《My Wife Wants a Divorce by Red Little Fruit》


 Chapter 1 A Husband’s Coldness

    Chapter 1 A Husband¡¯s Coldness


    Port City''s December was colder than previous years.


    Sydney Raines nestled on the sofa expressionlessly, listening to the shouting and scolding of her


    mother-in w, Velma, downstairs.


    "Sydney, never mind the fact that you can''t even give birth to a child, what time is it now? Why


    aren¡¯t you cooking? Are you trying to starve Jay and me?"


    In the six years that she had been married to Julien Flint, her mother-inw had been scolding her


    behind her back for being a hen whoid no eggs.


    However, no one knew that her husband had never touched her at all.


    "Hurry up and pack my bag! I have to go to school!" a teenager urged.


    Jayden Flint was Julien''s younger brother. He was simply a little tyrant who tormented Sydney


    endlessly.


    In his opinion, this sister-inw his brother married was easier to knead than dough.


    Sydney went downstairs and mechanically went to the kitchen to cook before she packed Jayden''s


    bag and lunchbox.


    "Mom, food''s ready!"


    Velma''s temper rose when she saw the dead expression on Sydney''s face, and she mmed her


    ss on the table. "You''ve grown bold, huh, Sydney? You spend my son''s money and live in my


    son''s house, but you dare to show me attitude? Believe it or not. I''ll call Julien immediately and tell


    him to divorce you!"


    The te in Sydney''s hands shook, but she let out a deep breath and forced a smile. "I didn''t,


    Mom."


    Velma did not believe her and said sinisterly, "Sydney, don''t think your position as Mrs. Flint is


    secure just because the Old Madam is backing you. You''re nothingpared to Lyra!"


    Sydney went pale at the mention of that woman''s name. 1


    Jayden''s eyes twinkled. Visibly having caught something, Jayden grinned. "You didn''t know that,


    right? Lyra will be discharged soon, and my brother wants to bring her back to live with us."


    Sydney''s eye twitched, and her hand that ced the dinner te down shook a little. 1


    Velma could not bear seeing Sydney¡¯s fake grievance, so she snorted and waved her hand


    impatiently." Don''t stand in front of me! You''ll ruin my appetite. Hurry up and get out!"


    Sydney did not stay either. Instead, she turned to go upstairs, nestling in the sofa again.


    Around evening, a Maybach pulled up at the gate.


    Sydney got up from the sofa abruptly and jogged to the balcony to look down.


    A slender man in a suit got out of the car. His features were handsome with an outstanding


    temperament. He looked better than celebrities on TV.


    Seemingly having noticed someone looking at him, the man raised his head to lock eyes with


    Sydney.


    His gaze was cold and emotionless.


    Sydney was used to that kind of gaze. Her lips pulled without a trace of a smile.


    When Julien entered the room, Sydney acted like normal and drew the bath for him. "Hubby, it''s


    been almost a month since your grandmother went to church. She called back at noon and said that


    she prayed for blessings for you-"


    "I have something to say to you," Julien called out to the busy Sydney.


    Sydney turned around.


    Julien stared at her with his dark eyes filled with indifference and distance, devoid of any trace of


    warmth.


    His thin lips moved as he spoke in a deep voice, "Lyra ising back. You¡¯ll move out tomorrow."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sydney''s heart went cold.


    Sure enough, Jayden was right.


    "What if I don''t?¡± Her voice was as soft as a misty cloud of smoke.


    Julien frowned.


    This woman in front of him who had always obeyed his words was disobeying him for the first time.


    His voice became cold. "Don''t forget how you married me six years ago."


    How could Sydney forget?


    Back then, when Lyra Madden got into a car ident, she was the one who called 911, and it was


    also her who donated her Rh-negative blood to Lyra. Julien was so grateful to her that he granted


    her a request.


    At that time, Sydney told him her only wish, which was to marry him. 1


    It was a thought that took root in her heart from the first time she saw Julien in high school.

 Chapter 2 I’m Not Serving You Anymore

    Chapter 2 I¡¯m Not Serving You Anymore


    When the doctor concluded that Lyra would never wake up, Julien agreed to Sydney.


    However, Julien had always been cold to her.


    Sydney lifted her chin and looked straight at him without flinching. "I¡¯m your wife. Why should I


    move out because she''sing back?"


    Julien suddenly looked at her. His expression sank slowly, and the depths in his eyes became more


    frightening. "Why? Because ording to Lyra, it was you who hit her with your car six years ago!"


    Sydney was bbergasted for a moment before sheughed bitterly. "Would you believe me if I said


    I didn''t?"


    Julien approached her step by step, forcing her into the corner. Then, he said with a cold voice, "Do


    you think I''ll believe you?"


    The man kept staring at her with his dark eyes.


    His gaze was suddenly filled with disgust and hatred!


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You''re an incorrigible woman. I want nothing more than to make you pay back a thousand times of


    what Lyra suffered!¡± Julien''s face was cold.


    Sydney was shocked by the ruthlessness in the man''s eyes.


    It had been six years. Even a stone should warm up by then, right?


    However, his heart was still cold.


    "I didn''t do it!" Sydney pursed her lips tightly.


    Julien looked down at her from high above, his dark eyes cold and gloomy without any trace of


    warmth."


    You¡¯re a smart woman. You should know what to do."


    After that, he left, leaving only a room full of cold silence.


    Sydney looked at herself in the mirror, pale and tired.


    Was she still Sydney Raines? 1


    She used to be such a proud person, but she was so humble in this rtionship.


    It was ridiculous.


    After a long time, she slowly sighed. "It''s time to let yourself go..."


    The next morning, Julien took Lyra to the hospital for a checkup.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Sydney took off the apron she had worn for six years, changed into a


    white dress, and carried her suitcase downstairs.


    Jayden, who was sitting cross-legged watching TV, looked up at her. "Hey! Where are you going?"


    Sydney nced at him and ignored him, walking straight to the door.


    When Jayden saw that the situation was not right, he hurriedly went forward to pull her suitcase. His


    eyes were cold. ¡°Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me? Have you cleaned the room? Have you cooked


    yet? Where do you think you''re going so early in the morning?"


    The sixteen-year-old boy was neither young nor old. Not only did he have no respect for his sister-


    inw, but he even gesticted wildly as he yelled at her.


    Sydney wrenched his fingers away, one by one, with a cold voice. "Listen here, you little runt. From


    now on, I''m not serving you anymore."


    She did not use much strength, but he shouted deliberately, "Mom! Mom,e over here! This


    b*tch is bullying me!"


    "What happened, Jay?"


    Velma¡¯s expression turned livid as soon as she looked downstairs. She cursed and swiped at


    Sydney with a feather duster. "Oh, god! You b*tch! How dare you bully my son? I''ll beat you to


    death!"


    It was not like that old woman had never beaten her before.


    Back then, she endured it for Julien.


    However, this time...


    Sydney grabbed the feather duster swiftly and threw it to the ground with a forceful yank. Her voice


    was ice -cold. "I dare you to touch me again."


    Velma was stunned.


    Once she came to, she started to shriek. "Sydney Raines, how dare you?! I¡¯m telling my son to


    divorce you!"


    In the past, for the sake of the Old Madam, Sydney always avoided conflicts with Velma since she


    did not want Julien to dislike her either.


    She used to be afraid, but now, she did not care anymore.


    She said indifferently, "Whatever."


    Ignoring how the people behind were making a scene, she dragged her suitcase and left the Flint


    residence.


    A red Ferrari was parked outside, and a handsome, bewitching man inside waved at her. "Come in,


    darling!"


    Sydney got in the car, and the two left.

 Chapter 3 Go to The Little Treasury

    Chapter 3 Go to The Little Treasury


    Luke Chase was her childhood friend, a typical rich kid.


    Luke probed. "Are you really sure?"-


    "I''ve never been surer." There has been a smile on the corners of Sydney¡¯s mouth ever since she


    came out


    She had always been sophisticated and beautiful. That smile seemed to have dispelled the years of


    gloom and made her look brighter.


    Luke sighed. "I thought you''d never get over him. I''ve been worried about you for the past six years.


    How the hell did you fall in love with that scumbag?"


    Sydney nodded. "Yes. Why was I so stupid?"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t wake up toote. You''d be old and faded if you took another six years." Luke


    laughed and continued, "I used to think that if you got old and were kicked out, I could marry you


    reluctantly since we''re childhood friends.¡±


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t jinx it.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "By the way, this is the divorce agreement you asked me to prepare. Take a look."


    Sydney casually flipped through the documents after receiving them. "I won''t take anything from


    Julien. I didn''t owe him anything before, and I won¡¯t owe him anything in the future."


    She signed her name without hesitation.


    Luke saw how decisive she was and could not help but smile. "Good. You don''t drag your feet at


    all."


    Sydney put the pen away and raised her brows slightly. "Let¡¯s go to the hospital."


    "Sure thing, mdy!"


    The top floor of the hospital was exclusive for VIP patients.


    After finding Room 1203, Sydney knocked on the door and pressed on the handrail to push the door


    in.


    On the hospital bed, a delicate woman seemed frightened of her. The woman hid under the quilt in


    horror, teary-eyed and terrified of her.


    Julien¡¯s expression also sank, and his voice was cold as ice. "What are you doing here?"


    Sydney casually took the divorce agreement out of her bag and handed it to him. "Sign this, and I''ll


    leave immediately."


    Julien looked at it and his expression sank a little more. His voice was extremely cold. "You want a


    divorce?"


    "Why not?" Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear. Her smile was warm yet distant. "It¡¯s been hard


    on you these six years. Sign it, and you¡¯ll be free. Isn''t that right?"


    Julien frowned with a cold face, his expression solemn and heavy. He did not know what kind of


    trick she was ying this time.


    Just then, Lyra quietly called out from the hospital bed. "Julien..."


    That voice was like some kind of nudge.


    Julien looked at Lyra before turning his gaze to Sydney again. His Adam''s apple bobbed. "Let''s talk


    about this when we get back. You go out first. Don''t disturb Lyra."


    Sydney chuckled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. "I¡¯m serious. You''re going to bring Ms.


    Madden back anyway, so won''t it be better if I left? That way, I won''t get in your way." 1


    "Sydney Raines!" The man''s voice was cold and deep. It sounded as if he had already reached the


    limit of his patience with her.


    "Ms. Madden is watching. Could it be that... you''ve fallen in love with me, so you''re not willing for a


    divorce?" The corners of Sydney¡¯s lips hooked into an elegant and charming smile.


    Lyra looked at Julien pitifully, trying to probe his thoughts. "Julien, what''s wrong?"


    Sydney looked at the man with cold eyes and waited for him to make a choice.


    "Fine, I''ll sign it!" Julien pursed his lips, his face surprisingly cold.


    Sydney smiled with satisfaction. Taking the man''s signed divorce agreement, she left in style


    without a moment''s hesitation.


    However, once she left the ward, the tears in the corners of her eyes fell uncontrobly.


    Six years of marriage and eight years of love, all down the drain. 1


    Since the human heart was made of flesh, it would be a lie to say that it did not hurt.


    It was as if someone had struck her heart with the tip of a needle, making it throb with pain.

 Chapter 4 Young Man

    Chapter 4 Young Man


    Back in the car, she returned to the elegant and confident Sydney Raines again.


    Luke chuckled. "There are some good-looking ones in The Little Treasury today. Do you want to go


    have a look?"-


    The Little Treasury was a ce for people to splurge on entertainment.


    Sydney was speechless. "Dude, are you serious? I just got back to being single."


    Luke winked and pretended to be mysterious." Actually, there''s someone who wants to meet you."


    "Who?"


    "You know him. You''ll find out when you get there."


    Sydney pondered for a moment before she nodded. " Fine."


    Luke had an exclusive room in The Little Treasury. As the two walked in, the man on the sofa stood


    up and looked over.


    He was in his early twenties, was extremely tall, and had an angr face with sharp eyes. When he


    saw her, a glint shed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Hey, we meet again."


    The young man in front of Sydney seemed familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen


    him before.


    "Have you forgotten? Six years ago, your father and you sponsored a poor student in Rivervale.¡±


    At Luke''s words, Sydney suddenly remembered.


    "You''re... Layden?" 1


    The young man''s sharp eyes suddenly softened, and a charming smile rose from the corners of his


    mouth. " That''s me."


    Layden Lowe was a very smooth talker. Sydney learned from Luke that Layden was now a popr


    model. He had long since left the poor rural areas and had be a celebrity who often appeared


    in Port City''s magazines.


    Sydney used to focus wholly on the Flint family, so she rarely paid attention to entertainment


    programs. At the thought that the once poor little boy had turned into a white swan, she sighed in


    gratification.


    After chatting for a while, the three of them were ready to leave.


    However, as they passed by the bar, a green wine bottle flew at Sydney''s head.


    Surprisingly, Layden moved faster than her and shielded her in his arms first. The bottle smashed


    against his back with a ng. 1


    "Are you alright, Sydney?"


    Sydney was very grateful and hurriedly checked his back. Fortunately, he did not get hurt. With a


    cold face, she turned her eyes to the direction from which the bottle flew.


    It turned out to be Jayden Flint! 2


    "You b*tch! How dare you cheat on my brother behind his back?¡±


    Jayden had been drinking with a group of friends when he saw Sydney enter the private room with


    two men. They were inside for a long time. Who knew what kind of unseemly acts they were doing?


    When he saw them talking andughing, his blood rushed to his brain, and he threw the bottle in his


    hands. 1


    Luke rolled up his sleeves and was just about to go forward. "Hey! This little boy must want a good


    beating."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney pulled him back. "I''ll go."


    She walked up to Jayden step by step.


    Jayden bristled. "The bottle didn''t hit you!"


    Sydney''s face was expressionless, and that calm gaze was somewhat frightening. "I¡¯ve been


    wanting to say something to you for a long time now."


    "What?"


    "Do you know how annoying you are? I''ve been married to your brother for six years, but you¡¯ve


    never once called me your sister-inw. I have to take care of you when you go to school, and I also


    have to take care of you when you finish school. You''re always either pointing fingers at me or


    speaking rudely to me. Did your 17 years of schooling go down the toilet?"


    Jayden''s eyes narrowed when he heard her criticizing him. "You-"


    "Shut up." Sydney interrupted him sternly and continued, "I''ve divorced your brother, so I have


    nothing to do with your family anymore. I''m free to be with whoever I want. You have no right to


    question me. If you continue to provoke me, I''m sorry to say that you''ll have to go to the mmer as


    a minor." 1


    Jayden''s face turned red. All his words were stuck in his throat.


    However, Sydney ignored him and turned to leave.

 Chapter 5 Who Wrote the Diary?

    Chapter 5 Who Wrote the Diary?


    After saying goodbye to Luke and Layden, Sydney returned to her father¡¯s old residence.


    The house was dusty and had not been cleaned in a long time.


    Hence, Sydney put on her apron and started to clean up.


    From under the sofa, she found her wedding photo with Julien. In the photo, she was smiling like a


    flower, while Julien stood beside her with a cold face and visible impatience between his brows.


    Next to it were the notes she had written.


    The diary recorded what the man liked to eat, the things he used, his hobbies, and so on.


    All her thoughts were focused on Julien. She had tried hard to keep up the hard-won marriage, but


    reality gave her a resounding p on the face.


    Sourness built up in her eyes. Nevertheless, Sydney looked up and forced herself to swallow her


    tears.


    The chime of a text message interrupted her. She took a look and saw that it was from Layden.


    [Sydney, you helped me six years ago, so it''s time for me to help you six yearster. Don¡¯t worry


    and just do what you need to. I''ll be your support.]


    Warmth welled up in her heart.


    Although Cayden truly wanted to repay her, she did not want to rely on anyone. Ever since she


    married Julien, she had put away her temper in order to be a good wife. She almost forgot how free


    and easy she used to be.


    Picking up the phone, Sydney dialed a number.


    "Sydney, what are you up to this time?" On the other end was Julien''s indifferent voice.


    Her voice was equally devoid of warmth, treating him as if he was a stranger. "Tomorrow, Monday,


    don¡¯t forget to go to the Town Hall for the divorce procedures."


    Julien frowned. "You-"


    She hung up without waiting for him to finish his sentence. As the man gripped his phone, his gaze


    darkened.


    "Julien, who called you?" Inside the bedroom, on the bed, Lyra looked at the balcony to the side in


    confusion.


    Julien put the phone away, walked over as if nothing happened, and tucked the quilt for her. "It''s


    nothing. Drink your medicine first.¡±


    Lyra''s pale face was heartbreaking. She held the man''s hand and pouted pitifully. "The medicine is


    too bitter. The taste makes it so hard to swallow."


    Julien raised his brows. "Do you remember when we were pen pals, didn¡¯t you say you weren''t


    afraid of bitter medicine? Be a good girl and drink the medicine so you can recover."


    He spoke casually and did not notice what shed in Lyra''s eyes.


    Soon, she raised her little face again, and herrge eyes were watery. "Okay. I''ll listen to you,


    Julien."


    Lyra had been in aa for six years, so her body was thin, her face was pallid, and her


    personality was still stuck in her school days.


    Seeing her like that made the man''s heart ache. "I¡¯ll tell Zach to change the medicine to something


    less bitter."


    Lyra smiled sweetly and wrapped her arms around him, acting like a spoiled child. "You''re the best,


    Julien!¡±


    After leaving the room, Julien went downstairs, and Velma came over with a bowl of soup. "Is Lyra


    feeling better?"


    "She just took her medicine. She''s talking to her parents on the phone now."


    Velma smiled. "Julien, Lyra''s father is the chairman of Trison Corporation. Him agreeing to us


    bringing Lyra back is also a disguised agreement of your marriage to Lyra. We can¡¯t neglect Lyra."


    Looking at his mother''s considerate care for Lyra,


    Julien suddenly remembered the time when Sydney fell ill with the flust year.


    Back then, Velma lost her temper downstairs, smashing items around. As such, Sydney had to


    come down and cook while she was sick.


    A mix of feelings overtook him for a moment before he nipped it in the bud. First, she hit Lyra, took


    advantage of Lyra''s injury, and went to great lengths to marry him. She only had herself to me.


    Velma looked around. "Where did Jay go? I haven''t seen him all day."


    Just as she said that, the front door pushed open with a bang. Jayden came back with a gloomy


    face full of anger.


    "What''s wrong, Jay?" Velma hurriedly put down the bowl and went to check on her youngest son.


    Jayden waved her hand away. "I''m fine, Mom."


    Then, he looked at his elder brother and hesitated. " Julien, I saw Sydney at the bar today, and she


    was really close to a male model. Their rtionship does not look ordinary."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Julien''s face turned cold. "Who was she with?"

 Chapter 6 Get a Divorce at the Town Hall

    Chapter 6 Get a Divorce at the Town Hall


    "I think his name was Cayden Lowe. That annoying jerk Luke Chase was also beside her."


    "What? How dare she have an affair!" Velma''s face turned dark with anger, and she cursed sharply.


    "She''s shameless! Where is she now? I''ll rip her apart!"


    "Sydney said she already divorced Julien." Seeing the terrifying gloom on his brother''s face, Jay


    asked again, ¡°Is what she said true?"


    Julien kept his lips pursed, his face sullen, and remained silent. It was clearly a tacit agreement.


    Having thought of something, Velma froze for a while before she smiled. "It''s great that you guys


    are divorced! At least she''s sensible! I¡¯ll only acknowledge Lyra as my daughter-inw. Sydney is


    worth nothing!"


    For some reason, Velma''s curses sounded extremely harsh to Julien. "That''s enough."


    He picked up his coat and left the house.


    Jayden stared at his elder brother''s back. "Mom, is Sydney nevering back?"


    Velma snorted. "I dare her! Even if she wants a divorce, she won''t get a penny from my son!"


    Jayden fell silent and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, he noticed a gaze staring at him from the side and looked over.


    Lyra was standing quietly in front of the railing. How long had she been standing there?


    When she saw his surprised gaze, she smiled softly and spoke in an extraordinarily gentle voice.


    "Jay."


    Jay heard from his mother that Lyra was the only daughter of a business tycoon and was very


    beneficial to his brother¡¯s career. Meanwhile, Sydney was just a little orphan who only knew how to


    spend his brother''s money.


    At that moment, he came up with a brilliant idea.


    Jayden revealed a friendly smile to Lyra. "Lyra."


    The next day, Sydney got up early in the morning to dress up.


    She took a tight ck dress out of the closet and put it on. She had worn it once to show Julien, but


    he said it was ugly, and she never wore it again after that.


    Now, not only was she wearing it, but she also put on ayer of delicate makeup, matched with


    scarlet lipstick. She exuded a strong and confident presence.


    Julien went to the Town Hall with her.


    Sydney shed him a fake smile. "Let''s go, Mr. Flint. I''m very busy, so let''s get this done and over


    with."


    Julien nced at the smile on her face, and his eyes darkened. "What¡¯s the hurry? Is it because of


    that model?¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sydney was stunned for a moment before realizing what he misunderstood.


    However, she did not exin herself. Instead, she raised her brows with a vague smile. "Mr. Flint,


    you have no right to ask about my personal affairs, don¡¯t you think?"


    Julien did not like her attitude. It was as if he was insignificant to her.


    "You like him?"


    Seeing that he was still asking questions, Sydney became a little impatient. "Yes, I like him. Happy?


    Can we get divorced now, Mr. Flint?"


    Julien''s lips pursed into a straight line. Ayer of cold frost shrouded his handsome face.


    Since she was in such a hurry, he would grant her wish.


    The Town Hall only took a few minutes toplete the formalities.


    After that, Sydney looked at the divorce certificate in her hands and suddenly felt a sting in her


    eyes.


    From now on, there had nothing to do with each other anymore. She no longer had topromise


    with him!


    However, she took a deep breath, swallowed all the pain, and looked up again with a bright smile on


    her lips.


    Just then, a shiny ck Maybach pulled up beside her.


    A pair of long legs came down from the car, followed by Layden in a jacket. When his handsome


    and sharp eyes saw her, a charming smile hung on his lips. "I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    Sydney was stunned. "Didn''t Luke say he wasing?"


    "He went and booked The Little Treasury to host a celebration for you in the evening, so he told me


    toe and pick you up."


    He took the initiative to take her bag. "Let¡¯s go, Sydney. I''ll take you to a nice ce.¡±

 Chapter 7 She Betrayed Him

    Chapter 7 She Betrayed Him


    Sydney grew curious at Layden''s mysterious behavior. "Tell me first, and then I''ll decide whether to


    go or not."


    Layden sighed helplessly. "It won''t be a surprise if I tell you."


    Sydney could not help butugh when she saw his bitter appearance.


    When Julien came out the door, he just so happened to see a man lowering his head and


    approaching Sydney to say something in her ear.


    Sydney was smiling happily, and her bright eyes shone brilliantly.


    He was just about to get into the car, but he stopped and turned around to stare coldly at the pair.


    The bone -chilling coldness in his eyes was like ice.


    She had never smiled like that after they got married.


    All he heard from her was endless nagging and trivial stuff. There was a cautious look in her eyes


    every time she looked at him.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He did not like her like that. In fact, he found it annoying.


    However, he did not think she would look like a different person after the divorce. She was shining


    brightly from the inside out.


    Was it because of that man?


    Julien sneered.


    A woman who cheats and does not love herself was not worth his attention!


    "Sir?" Zach saw that his boss was not getting into the car and carefully reminded him.


    Julien looked away and sat in the car. "Let''s go."


    Zach did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Julien was very angry. His expression


    was so scary...


    Sydney had just sat in the passenger seat when she saw Julien leave from the corner of her eyes.


    The moment the car started to move, she looked out at the trees flying by in a daze.


    Layden saw her despondency, and the emotion in his eyes faded slightly. "What are you thinking


    about?"


    Sydney returned to her senses and smiled. "It''s nothing."


    Layden''s features were more three-dimensional from the side, and he looked like he was of mixed-


    descent.


    Julien was a famous school hunk back in the day, but Layden was no less inferior. He had wide


    shoulders, a thin waist, and long legsparable to international supermodels.


    "You... Why did you choose the modeling industry?"


    Sydney thought that he would go into academia since his grades were good.


    "I just casually auditioned, but somehow, I ended up entering the modeling industry." He looked at


    Sydney through the mirror and pretended to ask nonchntly, "You don''t like the modeling


    industry?"


    Sydney shook her head with a soft gaze. "That¡¯s not it. As long as you excel and shine in your own


    field, it''s all the same."


    A smile appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes, and he braked steadily. "We¡¯re here."


    In front of them was a rather old-fashioned two-story house, and an old man with white hair was


    sitting on a rattan chair, drinking tea.


    The old man turned around and smiled faintly at her." My girl."


    Sydney froze in disbelief.


    The old man sighed. "I know all about what happened.


    I''m so sorry, my girl."


    With tears in her eyes, she flung herself into the old man¡¯sp. "Grandpa, where have you been all


    these years?"


    Six years ago, Skylight Corporation''s funds were stolen, with the evidence pointing to her father. Not


    only was he expelled by the board of directors, but he also had to face jail time.


    Since her stepmother and stepsister fled with the money, her father ended up jumping off the


    building.


    The old man said, "I¡¯ve been looking into the stolenpany funds and found out that it''s rted to


    Trison Corporation. Your father was the scapegoat.¡±


    Trison Corporation was thergest real estatepany in Port City, and their chairman was


    Brandon Madden, Lyra''s father.


    As Sydney pondered, the old man took out a document and ced it in her hands. "Girl, this is 51


    percent of Skylight''s shares. Don''t ask me how I got them. I know that you need this."


    Sydney pursed her lips with a solemn expression. "I''ll find the person who framed Father and prove


    his innocence. I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 8 Do You Regret Divorcing Her?

    Chapter 8 Do You Regret Divorcing Her?


    In Flint Mansion, Velma was directing the maids to erase all traces of Sydney''s stay. The sheets she


    had slept in, the slippers she had worn, the apron she brought over, and even the dishes and


    cutlery she used before were all thrown away.


    "What are you doing?" Julien, who came back to that scene, frowned slightly.


    Velma snorted. "What''s the point of keeping that woman¡¯s stuff? Lyra is going to marry into the


    family soon."


    Then, she looked around and quickly walked over to him. "Julien, you divorced her, right? She¡¯s not


    getting a single penny of your hard-earned money!"


    He said faintly, "She didn¡¯t ask for any."


    Velma clearly did not believe him. "That''s impossible! She doesn¡¯t have a dime to her name. How


    could she not try to wring a fortune out of you? How else will she get the money to keep other men


    outside?"


    Julien''s temples throbbed at the thought of Sydney''s rtionship with that male model. Not wanting


    to deal with Velma, he ordered Zach to take the divorce agreement and show it to her.


    When he went upstairs, Lyra was sitting in front of the window reading a book.


    She looked up and smiled softly at him. "You¡¯re back."


    Julien looked at her serene smile, and the irritation in him eventually calmed down.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yeah. I was bored in the room, so I found a book to pass the time." Lyra gently put the book down


    on the bedside table and stood up to hug the man''s waist from behind. "Julien, do you regret


    divorcing her?"


    Julien''s voice was low. "What''s there to regret? I don''t love her, and besides, she''s the one who


    cheated first."


    The corners of Lyra''s mouth curled up into a slight grin.


    The man turned around and wrapped his arms around her. "Don''t mention her again. The most


    important thing now is your health. Your father will be holding a banquet for you next month, so you


    have to get well soon." 1


    Lyra blinked and smiled. "I know."


    After Julien left, she called the Madden family''s butler.


    "What are your orders, Miss?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tell my dad about Sydney hitting me with her car. You should know what to say, right?"


    "Understood, Miss."


    Once she hung up the phone, Lyra turned her head to look at the cactus by the window. Her mouth


    then


    slowly curled up into a smirk.


    Julien returned to thepany and called Zach to him. "How is the ''Azure Heart'' I asked you to


    prepare?"


    Zach said respectfully, "Sir, there is news from Liberty saying that it''ll be flown over in about a


    week.¡±


    The ''Azure Heart'' ne was a famous work from the internationally renowned Master K. There


    was only one in the country, and it was worth a fortune. Zach knew that Julien went through a lot of


    effort to buy it and was nning to propose to Ms. Madden at the Madden family banquet.


    With that, Zach suddenly remembered the wife who had been with Julien for six years.


    Julien had never given his wife a gift. He did not even gift her flowers, much less an expensive


    ne.


    Once, his wife came to visit thepany with a lunch box but was driven away by Julien with a cold


    face, and she became theughing stock of thepany. All the employees knew that Julien did


    not take his wife seriously. She came by a few more times afterward but was turned away by the


    front desk.


    Zach sighed. Julien¡¯s treatment of his wife was less than one-thousandth of his gentleness to Ms.


    Madden.


    The man hummed softly and did not speak. Instead, he lowered his head to deal with the


    documents.


    Just then, a call came in.


    Julien nced at it. Seeing that it was from a good


    friend, he quickly picked it up. "What?¡±


    The sound of a young man''s flirty voice sounded." Julien, look at thetest headlines on the


    Inte."


    Julien did not know what he was up to, but he pulled out his phone. As he nced at it casually, his


    gaze froze.


    It was an intimate photo of Sydney and the male model. With his head down and her head up, the


    angle looked like they were kissing.


    The eye-catching red headline wrote, [Shocking! President of Flint Corporation Forced to Divorce.


    Popr Male Model Ascends to the Top!]

 Chapter 9 Taunt Me?

    Chapter 9 Taunt Me?


    Julien''s face instantly sank.


    As if he could imagine Julien''s face, Hunterughed and teased. "Oh my, I can''t believe I learned


    about your divorce through the trending topics. How is it? Does it feel good to be cucked?"


    ¡°...Shut up."


    "Haha. Sydney is a good woman, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish her. Only she could''ve put up


    with you for six years. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve dumped you long ago."


    Julien was unhappy. "I don¡¯t like her."


    "Yes, yes, yes. You like that Lyra girl, right?"


    Hunter had met Lyra in her college days before.


    There was a saying that outsiders could see things more objectively than those involved. Hence, he


    knew with a nce that the eldest youngdy of the


    Madden family was not someone easy to deal with.


    However, Julien...


    Hunter, in fact, had a good impression of Sydney. She was good to Julien and kept the Flint family


    in good order. She was also a very hard worker, but what a shame.


    Julien''s face was grim. "Did you call me just to taunt me?" "Me? I''m just here to tell you that your ex-


    wife spent a lot of money to book the entire first floor of The Little Treasury, and I''ve had the honor


    of being invited to the party. Well, that''s all from me. I¡¯m going to watch the dance now."


    The other party hung up the call.


    Julien looked at the phone with an expressionless face and then continued to work on the


    documents as if nothing had happened.


    The next second, Zach suddenly came in. "Sir, the Old Madam is back."


    In The Little Treasury.


    Sydney invited Hunter for a purpose.


    Very few people knew that Hunter was the second son of the vice mayor. His main industries were


    overseas, and he was only back this time to sign a contract with Skylight Corporation.


    However, the people of Skylight Corporation¡¯s board of directors looked down on this rising star and


    shut him outside the door.


    She knew that her chance hade.


    Sydney held a ss of wine and walked over with a smile. "Mr. Cohen, it¡¯s been a year since we¡¯ve


    met, but you''re still as handsome as ever."


    Hunter had a pair of sharp, almond-shaped eyes, which made him look dashing. He also had a


    natural smile on his face. "On the other hand, you surprise me, Ms. Raines. It''s hard to imagine that


    this beautiful, sexy, delicate, and elegant woman in front of me is the same person as two years


    ago." 1


    Sydney swirled the wine ss, keeping the smile on her face. "People change. We always have to


    look ahead, right?¡±


    Hunter deliberately approached her and lowered his voice, saying half-jokingly, "There¡¯s something I


    don¡¯t understand. You clearly know that I''m a good friend of Julien, so why did you invite me? Are


    you infatuated by my handsome appearance?"


    Sydney knew that the man liked to joke around, so she did not get annoyed. Instead, she followed


    the man''s actions and leaned in his ear.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After whispering a few words, Hunter''s face instantly turned serious.


    He looked at her with mixed feelings. "You''re such an intelligent woman. Julien will definitely regret


    it."


    The smile on Sydney¡¯s mouth faded. "He''s in the past. What''s the point of bringing him up?"


    "That''s true. From now on, we''ll be the first in the world! So, beautiful Ms. Raines, may I have this


    dance?" Hunter kept his yful smile. He was just about to reach for her hand when he was


    interrupted by a voice.


    Cayden, with his long legs and a ss of juice in hand, did not even nce at Hunter when he


    directly reced the wine in Sydney¡¯s hand. "Sydney, drinking too much will make your head hurt."


    What surprised Hunter was that Sydney was not repulsed at all and naturally took the ss of juice.


    He turned his eyes to the young man again before he froze.


    The young man was attractive and had a good temperament, which was as expected of a famous


    and popr supermodel.


    Well then...


    He seemed to foresee Julien''s future misery.

 Chapter 10 Provocation

    Chapter 10 Provocation


    Cayden nodded politely at Hunter. Then, he turned to Sydney and smiled. "I heard from Luke that


    you learned dancing before. Why don''t you teach me?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was in a surprisingly good mood. "Sure."


    The two of them went to the dance floor hand-in-hand. When Hunter snapped back to his senses,


    he shook his head with a sigh. "That male model isn''t a simple person either."


    Cayden was a model, after all, so he learned how to dance quite quickly.


    As he had told the DJ to change the color of the lights long ago, the two danced under the starry


    stage. They were very in sync.


    Luke drank and whistled from below.


    Perhaps it was because Sydney had not danced for many years, but she suddenly slipped and fell


    down.


    Cayden reacted swiftly by wrapping hisrge hand around her back, catching her in his arms.


    Sydney clung to his body so tightly that she could hear the rapid drumming of his heartbeat.


    That was the scene Julien saw when he entered.


    The usually gentle and dignified woman was now in the arms of another man, like a charming and


    sexy temptress.


    The lines on Julien''s face froze instantly. It was gloomy and terrifying.


    Layden whispered in Sydney''s ear, "Sydney, he¡¯s here."


    Sydney had spotted the man from therge ss mirror across the room for a while now. However,


    she smiled as if she had not seen him and tidied the messy hair behind her ear. "I''m a little hungry.


    Let''s get something to eat.¡±


    Layden let her go and followed her down the dance floor.


    When passing Julien, he paused and raised his eyes.


    To Julien, that was clearly a provocation.


    "Sydney Raines, stop right there!"


    Sydney stopped for a moment with her back to him before turning around. There was a grin hung


    on her mouth. "Why are you here, Mr. Flint? If memory serves, I don''t seem to have invited you."


    Julien first looked at Layden and narrowed his eyes slightly at the youth''s slightly hostile gaze.


    However, his words were directed at Sydney instead." I think you should be more careful. We just


    got divorced, yet you''ve gotten into a scandal already. You might not care, but the Flint family still


    has our reputation to take care of."


    Sydney was amused. "Who are you to lecture me?


    Besides, I can be with whoever I want. What has it got to do with you?"


    "You''re wrong. I don''t want to meddle, but you''ve made such a scene that it has reached my


    grandmother''s ears." The man stood there with a sullen face, his gaze cold as the dark night.


    The smile on Sydney''s face froze. "The Old Madam is back?"


    "Yes, and she wants to see you." The corners of Julien''s mouth twitched as his eyes swept over to


    Layden meaningfully. "Of course, if you¡¯re too busy dating another man, you don''t have to go."


    After that, the man left without looking back. Sydney''s expression grewplicated, and she


    considered for a moment before raising her feet to follow.


    "Sydney."


    Seeing that Layden was about to follow her, she turned around to reassure him. "Don''t worry. I¡¯ll be


    fine."


    Layden''s eyes dimmed as he watched Sydney''s silhouette leaving from afar.


    Just then, he noticed the figure over at the corner.


    Hunter walked out with an embarrassed expression and coughed lightly. "Uh... I was smoking


    outside and happened to hear them talking.¡±


    Layden looked indifferent as he ignored him.


    Hunter touched his nose, amused by Layden''s hostility towards him. "You like Sydney, right? Don''t


    worry. I don¡¯t n to steal her from you."


    Layden nced at him coldly. "It''s windy outside. You should head back early." With that, he walked


    away.


    Hunter was stunned for a moment, but he shook his head with a wry smile after.

 Chapter 11 No Fortune

    Chapter 11 No Fortune


    Sydney sat in Julien¡¯s car and was silent the entire journey.


    It did not take long before they arrived at the old Flint residence.


    Old Madam Flint lived in the suburbs. She liked the quiet and often prayed. She was also attended


    by a few maids around her.


    From afar, Sydney could hear the sound of the old woman coughing.


    "You stand by the door and wait." The Old Madam¡¯s face was pale, and she looked unwell. She


    spoke to Julien with a cold face before bringing Sydney into the house.


    ¡°I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen so soon after I left. Syd, you''re too impulsive."


    Sydney knew that the Old Madam was talking about her divorce from Julien.


    She slowly walked forward and held the Old Madam¡¯s slightly cool hand as usual, with a faint smile


    on her face. "Old Madam, you should be happy for me. I can finally be myself again."


    The Old Madam red reproachfully at Julien, who was standing by the door, and turned her head


    away in sadness. "Julien is so foolish. How can he let go of such a good woman like you? Now,


    you¡¯re even being so polite to call me ''Old Madam''.¡±


    Stunned, Sydney felt a warm sensation well up in her eyes. "Grandma."


    The Old Madam patted the back of her hand. "Syd, I¡¯ve seen your feelings for Julien all these years.


    Can you really let go?"


    "I have no choice but to let go." Sydney''s heart wrenched. What else could she do besides letting


    go? She has had enough of it all.


    The Old Madam held her in her arms and patted her back gently tofort her. "I don''t me you


    for divorcing Julien. I knew that this day woulde sooner orter. It'' is Julien who doesn¡¯t have


    that privilege."


    Sydney leaned into the woman''s arms quietly.


    In her years in the Flint family, the Old Madam was the only person who expressed goodwill to her.


    With the Old Madam sheltering her, Velma and Jayden did not dare to mess around and always had


    to watch themselves. She had long treated the Old Madam as her family.


    Sydney did not regret the divorce, but she was a little regretful that she could not fulfill her filial duty


    to the Old Madam.


    "Syd, I''ve watched Julien grow up, and I understand his character. If he tries to get you back one


    day, will


    youe back?"


    The Old Madam could not bear to let go of such a good granddaughter-inw and naturally hoped


    that the two would still be together in the future.


    However, Sydney was not naive. She knew that the only person who could soften Julien¡¯s attitude


    was Lyra, not her.


    The corner of Sydney''s lips twitched. "But he doesn''t like me, Grandma. I should¡¯ve understood that


    six years ago."


    The Old Madam also realized something, and her face grew solemn.


    "Grandma, whether or not I''m your granddaughter-iw, I''m still the Sydney Raines who respects


    you." She reached out to brush the hair at the Old Madam¡¯s temples with a smile. "You should be


    happy and take care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Julien stood outside quietly.


    He knew what kind of bond Sydney had with the Old Madam.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Although he did not like Sydney, he could not deny that Sydney was extremely nice to the Old


    Madam and treated her like her own family.


    Even if Velma and Jayden treated her badly, she still took care of them.


    When he learned that Lyra¡¯s car ident was Sydney''s fault, he felt disgusted. However, he chose


    to let her go, seeing how she treated the Old Madam with sincerity.


    That was his final forgiveness to her.


    After a long time, the two people inside the house came out.


    "Syd, if you''re free,e and visit me often. I''m afraid I don''t have many years left to live."


    "What nonsense are you saying, Grandma? You''ll have a long life. I''ll visit you often."


    Just then, Julien stepped forward. "I''ll send you back."


    Sydney declined. "No need. Someone will pick me up." Then, she turned around and walked


    towards the ck Maybach that had arrived long ago.


    Julien''s gaze sank. It was Luke and that male model.


    Somehow, he found the warm picture of the three people talking andughing an eyesore.


    The Old Madam coughed a few times and panted a little. "I''m old now and can''t manage your affairs


    anymore, but Julien... I hope you won''t regret this day."


    The Old Madam, who had always loved him, was utterly disappointed in him. She did not even want


    to look at him as she went back in with the help of the maid.


    Julien stood at the door alone with a cold face.


    Regret it?


    Impossible.

 Chapter 12 Everyone Has Their Secrets

    Chapter 12 Everyone Has Their Secrets


    The next day, Julien sat at his desk, which had a divorce certificate on it.


    He looked at it for a while and threw it into the trash can.


    At that moment, Zach came forward and said respectfully, "Sir, Chairman Madden from Trison


    Corporation is on the line.


    Lyra''s father?


    Julienposed himself and picked up thendline." Uncle Brandon."


    The other party was a middle-aged man with a hoarse voice. "Julien, has Lyra been behaving at


    your ce thest few days? I haven''t had time to visit her recently, and it¡¯s always my wife who


    goes over to relieve her boredom. I''m afraid she¡¯llin."


    Julien''s voice was calm. "Don''t worry, Uncle. Lyra is recovering well these days. My mother often


    apanies her."


    "Oh, that''s good." Brandon probed, "I heard some rumors that Lyra''s car ident six years ago had


    something to do with your ex-wife. Lyra¡¯s mother went to see her yesterday and asked a few


    questions, but Lyra kept avoiding the topic. Julien, do you know what happened?"


    The man''s expression froze, and he pursed his lips, not speaking up immediately.


    "Julien, are you listening?"


    After a while, Julien frowned. "That car ident... did have something to do with Sydney."


    Brandon spoke earnestly. "As you know, Lyra has been my baby since she was young. The


    ident six years ago almost caused my wife to break down. The first person Lyra saw when she


    woke up was you, and I can see how deep her feelings for you are. As for your ex-wife and Lyra, I


    believe you should know very well who¡¯s more important."


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Yes."


    The other party seemed very satisfied. "Julien, I believe you''re the most worthy person for Lyra."


    Once the phone hung up, Julien pondered for a moment.


    After a long time, he called Zach in. "I need you to do something."


    Sydney came out of Skylight HQ side-by-side with Cayden.


    Luke grinned and hooked an arm around Cayden''s shoulder, giving him a thumbs up. "That was a


    great show. You should''ve seen the faces on those old coots. They basically went green. Your ideas


    are the best,


    Cayden. Haha!"


    Sydney also could not help but smile. "Those people have a lot of objections about me because of


    the theft of funds six years ago. They naturally won''t ept the fact that I''ve be their new


    shareholder so easily, but Layden''s method is very effective. They have nothing to say.¡±


    She did not ask Cayden how he met her grandfather, nor did she ask him why he knew stuff about


    Skylight Corporation.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Although Cayden was now a model, everyone had their own secrets.


    That was respect.


    Her grandfather went through so much effort to get 51 percent of the shares, so she had to use


    these shares to secure her position in Skylight and do a thorough investigation of the truth six years


    ago.


    As for the Madden family...


    A glint shed in her eyes. There was no hurry. She would take it step-by-step.


    "Darling, now that you''re a person of status, you can¡¯t dress sloppily and let others underestimate


    you anymore. C''mon, let''s go buy some clothes and jewelry."


    With them, Luke drove them both to a first-ss branded store.


    It was a paradise fordies in the upper ss as there were extraordinarily expensive items such as


    clothes, jewelry, and essories here.


    However, the three''s good moods were spoiled by a sharp and harsh voice. 1


    "Stop right there, you b*tch!" It was a familiar tirade and a familiar voice.


    The smile on Sydney¡¯s face instantly disappeared.


    Turning around, she saw Velma with her arms crossed, ring at her.


    She stormed up to Sydney and pointed at her nose, cursing, "You b*tch. Not only did you have an


    affair when you were married, but you even took my son¡¯s money and brought two of your lovers


    here to shop? You¡¯re disgusting, Sydney Raines!¡±


    Layden''s expression was dark as he stood in front of Sydney. "Watch your mouth."


    Velma rolled her eyes. Her voice was as loud as could be, attracting arge number of people


    around. " Everyone,e look! This woman here is a disgraceful b*tch. She took my son''s hard-


    earned money and came here to fool around with adulterers! Take a look, everyone. One woman


    and two men. It''s like she''s the modern Messalina!"

 Chapter 13 Kneel and Apologize

    Chapter 13 Kneel and Apologize


    Sydney was confused.


    Julien was considered a talented person, and the Flint family was a noble family too. Why was


    Velma acting like a wild woman from the countryside?


    Her lips twitched. "Please get this straight. I have divorced your son, and I didn''t take a single penny


    from the Flint family.¡±


    "Bullsh*t!" Velma did not believe her nonsense and refused to let it go. "How did a poor bum like you


    get the money toe to a high-end ce like this otherwise? That money is from my son. I''m


    telling you, Sydney Raines, I won¡¯t forgive you unless you kneel and apologize to me!"


    Kneel and apologize?


    Sydney was so exasperated that she wanted tough.


    Velma had never had a sound mind before.


    Thinking that it was worth wasting her time here, Sydney turned to leave.


    However, Velma, who had made a scene, was not willing to let her go.


    "Don''t you dare run away!¡± Velma reached out and grabbed Sydney''s hair on the back of her head.


    Fortunately, Luke was prepared to push Velma aside


    and shielded Sydney behind him.


    Luke deliberately used some force, and Velma fell backward uncontrobly,nding t on her face.


    "Oh, my goodness!"


    She looked up to see Luke¡¯s disgusted eyes. She sat down on the ground and cried out, "What is


    this? A middle-aged woman like me was beaten by a little brat! I don¡¯t want to live anymore-"


    The number of onlookers grew, and even the general manager was drawn over.


    Velma hurriedly pointed at Luke andined to the manager. "It was this little b*stard who hit


    me. Ow, my waist... It hurts so much..."


    She was a VIP customer of the store and had spent a lot of money there, so the manager naturally


    had to help her out.


    His stern gaze swept over to Sydney and froze in shock when itnded on Layden.


    "Si-"


    Layden immediately interrupted him. ¡°She''s lying. Pull up the surveince if you don¡¯t believe me."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager was an experienced person. As such, he looked around and nodded with an


    apologetic smile as if he was now a different person. "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll go check it immediately."


    The strange change made Sydney a touch more curious about Layden.


    Was he really just a poor student from a vige?


    When the manager came back, he had changed his stance and was speechless at Velma. "Lady, I


    think you should head back, or the police will arrive soon."


    Velma was stunned. "What police?¡±


    The manager berated her bluntly. "The surveince clearly showed that you made the first move.


    How can you say that he hit you? If you continue making a scene here, the police will definitely


    Velma was furious when she heard that. "How dare you?"


    Seeing that she was still stirring up trouble, Lukeughed in anger and mocked Velma. "How can


    you be so shameless at such an old age? You Flint family deliberately tortured my darling, yet you


    still cling onto her when she has divorced your scumbag son? Don''t think I won¡¯t hit you just


    because you''re an old woman. If you make me angry, I¡¯ll beat you to death!" 2


    Luke scarred Velma, who gritted her teeth and could only leave reluctantly.


    Luke clicked his tongue and sneered. "That old hag only knows how to pick on the weak. Serves


    her right."


    Then, his phone suddenly rang. After answering it, the other party said something that made him


    nce at Sydney subconsciously.


    She raised her brows. "Why are you looking at me like that? Is it about me?"


    "A friend of mine said he saw Zach checking the roadside surveince of Lyra Madden''s car


    ident six years ago!"


    Sydney''s face went cold at his words.


    Seeing that her expression was odd, Layden turned to ask Luke. "What surveince?"


    Luke snorted without hiding his anger. "It''s that snake Lyra. When she woke up and learned that


    darling was married to Julien, she grew jealous and vengeful, so she deliberately distorted the facts.


    She insisted that her car ident was caused by Sydney hitting her out of jealousy. Julien is such a


    smart man. How could he not tell that it was a lie? I¡¯m speechless."


    Layden lowered his brows and mused, "Putting aside whether the video file still exists after so long,


    even if Julien got it by luck, what''s the use?"


    "That¡¯s true." Luke thought about something, and his face suddenly changed. "If that evil woman


    can tell such a lie, will she make a fake video to target you?"


    Sydney suddenlyughed, but the smile did not reach her eyes. "I thought that since I divorced


    Julien, our paths would never cross again. It seems like I was too naive. A certain someone doesn''t


    want to let me go."


    Brandon Madden had something to do with her father being framed, and his daughter put the


    charge of


    murder on Sydney¡¯s head as soon as she woke up.


    As expected of a father and daughter!


    Sydney was too soft.


    Then, her lips curled into a beautiful smile. "If Lyra doesn¡¯t get up to anything, I won''t do anything


    either. But if she wants to harm me, I¡¯ll make her understand that I¡¯m not someone easy to mess


    with."

 Chapter 14 The Car Accident Six Years Ago

    Chapter 14 The Car ident Six Years Ago


    In the office, Julien tapped his index finger on the desktop rhythmically.


    He seemed to be waiting for something.


    After another five minutes or so, Zach came back. "Sir, although there were some setbacks, I found


    it.¡±


    The man slowly raised his eyes. "What setback?"


    "The surveince on that street has been overwritten long ago, and it''s not easy to find since it¡¯s


    video footage from six years ago. Then, aputer repairman told me that he had a copy. He said


    that the car ident six years ago was a huge case, so he saved it. He came to me when he found


    out that I was looking for the video."


    After Zack finished speaking, he looked at Julien carefully. "Ms. Madden''s car in the video was


    indeed hit by another blue car. Do you want to see it?"


    Back then, Sydney was driving a blue Audi.


    "No need." Julien''s face was indifferent as he instructed, "Give it to me and make arrangements for


    that person. We don''t want him to go out and talk nonsense."


    "Understood."


    Zach had been with Julien for many years, so he naturally knew exactly what he meant. It was clear


    that Julien did not intend to make this matter public, nor did he want his ex-wife to go to jail for it.


    Julien stared at the pen in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he picked up his jacket and went back to Flint Mansion.


    Just as he got to the hall, he heard the sound ofughtering from inside.


    Velma and Lyra were talking about something funny, and the atmosphere was very cordial. Even


    Jayden, who was usually mischievous, was sitting quietly ying with his cellphone.


    At that moment, Velma noticed the door and quickly got up. "Julien, you''re back."


    Lyra also stood up, looking gentle and dignified.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Julien nodded and handed his jacket to the maid." What are you two talking about so happily?"


    Lyra looked at Velma and pursed her lips into a smile. "Aunty was telling me about your childhood. I


    was very interested in it."


    Velma pretended to be angry. "Why are you calling me Aunty? You''re my future daughter-inw.


    You should call me Mom."


    Lyra blushed and looked at the man shyly. "It¡¯s still too soon." "We''re a family, so there''s no need to


    be shy, right,


    Julien?" Velma deliberately teased the two of them. On the side, even Jayden interjected from time


    to time. "I can¡¯t call her Lyra in the future. I have to call her sister-inw instead!"


    Lyra''s face blushed even more.


    Julien sighed. "Mom, stop teasing Lyra. She''s shy."


    Velma found it amuzing. "Look at you. She hasn''t even married you, and you''re so protective


    already. Fine, fine. I won¡¯t disturb you two lovebirds. Your mom, I, will go out to chat with some old


    friends." 1


    Jayden also giggled pensively and gave his brother an ambiguous wink. "I also won''t be the third


    wheel, Bro."


    After they left, only two people were left.


    Lyra walked up and held the man''s hand. She was a little hesitant to speak. "Julien, my dad has


    been asking me about the ident. Did you say anything to him?"


    Julien shook his head. "No.¡±


    "My dad seems to know it had something to do with Lyra, but I didn¡¯t tell him. That¡¯s strange." After


    a pause, she sighed. "I''ve forgiven Ms. Raines, and I don¡¯t wish to pursue it."


    "You don¡¯t hate her?"


    "No. She''s quite a pitiful person too. She must have loved you a lot to have done such a crazy


    thing." Lyra was very kind and understanding, which made people feel veryfortable.


    Julien stroked her hair with a deep gaze. "Lyra, you''re always so kind. You were like this in college


    too. I remember you mentioned in your letter that you saved a small mouse as a child and put it on


    your bed to raise it. Your father almost blew his back in anger because of this."


    At that, his mouth curled into a smile. "How interesting."


    Lyra''s smile froze for a moment, and she quicklyposed herself. "Why mention all that


    embarrassing stories of the past? By the way, I heard Jay say that the Old Madam hasn''t been in


    good health recently. I''d like to visit her."


    Al the thought of his grandmother''s coldness towards him, Julien hesitated for a moment. "I¡¯ll bring


    you there tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    When the man went upstairs, Lyra took out her phone and dialed a number. "How was it?"


    "It''s been arranged, Miss. What¡¯s the next step?"


    "I want to see it go viral the day before the banquet." "Understood.¡±

 Chapter 15 Quite Thoughtful

    Chapter 15 Quite Thoughtful


    Around 1 p.m., Velma came back with a long face.


    Jay was ying video games when he saw this, and he casually asked, "Who made you angry,


    Mom?"


    Velma threw her bag on the sofa and sat down with a huff. "It''s all that damned Sydney Raines''


    fault!"


    "Who?" Jay quickly put down the console and leaned over. "Mom, you went to see her?"


    "Why would I go see her? I saw her at the luxury mall, and she and her two lovers teamed up to


    bully me. I don¡¯t know what they did, but when I went shopping with my friends today, the security


    refused to let me in. They said something about me being on the cklist!"


    Velma was so angry that she almost crushed her teeth. She continued indignantly, "I went with


    around five others, and everyone else got in except me! I''m so furious! You didn¡¯t see the way the


    otherdies looked at me. It was as if I was some kind of inferior person. I really hate that little b*tch


    Sydney!"


    Perhaps her voice was too loud because Julien and Lyra came down together.


    "What happened?"


    Julien was fastening the buttons on his cuffs. He wore a blue-gray shirt and looked like he was in


    extra high spirits.


    Lyra also looked like she had carefully dressed up. She wore a pure white dress and looked as


    gentle as water.


    Velma briefly told him again what happened.


    Julien frowned. "I''ve divorced her, so don''t provoke her if you have nothing better to do.¡±


    Sydney was not as simple as others thought. He knew his mother''s character very well, so he


    reminded her, lest she got into trouble in the future.


    However, Velma was still dissatisfied, and she grimaced. "She was the one who provoked me first,


    okay?¡±


    After a pause, she saw that the two of them were about to go out and quickly looked at Lyra with a


    smile. "Lyra, are you two going out?¡±


    Lyra smiled. "I heard the Old Madam is sick, so we¡¯re going to visit her."


    Velma rolled her eyes. "So what if she''s sick? What''s the point of visiting her? I-"


    "Mom." Julien interrupted her with a sullen gaze, obviously unhappy. "She''s my grandmother."


    Velma knew that her son did not like it when she spoke ill of the Old Madam. Hence, she did not


    dare to continue. Instead, she forced augh. "In that case, don''t stay out toote. I''ve told the


    maids to brew Lyra¡¯s favorite soup. It¡¯ll be good for her."


    Lyra said thanks and went out with Julien.


    Sydney was the one who took care of the Old Madam for several years, so their rtionship was


    naturally not shallow.


    Although Lyra was her grandson''s favorite, Lyra could notpare to Sydney¡¯s position in her


    heart.


    Thus, Julien could see the Old Madam''s detachment to Lyra at first nce.


    He knew the reason, but he still brought Lyra over.


    It was to let Lyra get acquainted with the Old Madam. After all, Lyra would be his future wife.


    "Grandma, this is the nutritional tonic I''ve prepared for you. Please ept it." Lyra behaved like a


    sensibledy, and her every action was wless.


    The Old Madamy on her side in the chaise lounge, but her expression was indifferent. "It''s still a


    little early for you to be calling me Grandma. You can call me that after you two get married. Also,


    I''m old, so I don''t dare to consume gifts from others. You should take it back with you."


    Lyra was a little embarrassed. She bit her lip and looked at the man beside her like she was


    begging for help.


    Julien stepped in for her. "Grandma, this is a token of Lyra''s thoughtfulness."


    As someone who had experienced all kinds of situations, the Old Madam nced at Lyra and


    instantly knew what she was thinking. "Yes, she''s quite thoughtful. She even forced my


    granddaughterinw away."This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 16 Forged Video

    Chapter 16 Forged Video


    Lyra could not keep the smile on her face anymore. She lowered her head as her tears began to


    fall.


    Julien frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction with his grandmother¡¯s behavior. "Lyra was being


    kind and mindful of your health. She¡¯s the woman that your grandson likes. Even if you''re angry with


    me, you can take it out on me."


    The Old Madam remained silent with an indifferent expression.


    Julien took Lyra''s hand and stood up, but his words were addressed to the Old Madam. "It¡¯s getting


    late. Have a good rest, Grandma. We won''t bother you anymore."


    The two of them were only there for less than ten minutes before they left.


    Felicia walked up to the Old Madam and sighed. "Why do you have to do that, Madam? Why do you


    have to be angry with Julien all for the sake of an outsider?"


    The Old Madam stroked the emerald bracelet on her wrist. "That Madden girl is just an outsider, yet


    Julien is going against me for her."


    Felicia tucked her in. "Of course not. Julien respects you the most."


    The Old Madam merely smiled and kept quiet.


    Except for a few senior figures on the board of directors of Skylight Corporation, no one else knew


    that Sydney had be thergest shareholder. With her authority, she decisively signed a


    contract with Hunter.


    Hunter was a dark horse in the business world.


    Although he was not as aplished as Julien, he was no inferior, and his potential was endless.


    With the help of Cayden and Luke, everything was developing well.


    However, what Luke predicted finally happened.


    The trending topics were full of pictures of a blue Audi hitting Lyra, and thements below were a


    series of repeated criticisms of Sydney¡¯s insidious malice.


    In their mouths, Lyra became a victim, and Julien became the one who was toyed with by Sydney,


    his ex-wife.


    The rumors spread like wildfire. If it continued, the police would soone to her.


    The board of directors of Skylight quickly called Sydney, saying that the matter had a great impact


    on thepany. If it was not dealt with as soon as possible, it might affect thepany''s profits.


    Luke sneered. "They''re just a bunch of old foxes. The fact that Darling is a shareholder hasn''t even


    been announced yet. How would it affect thepany''s profits? They''re all just trying to scare and


    pressure


    her."


    Cayden stared at the picture on the trending topics and frowned. "Professionals will know at a


    nce that this video was photoshopped. The problem is that there are too many public opinions,


    and the public is blinded."


    At the thought of Julien¡¯s shamelessness in releasing the forged video, Luke mocked her, "Darling,


    your eyes were really bad. How did you fall in love with such a ck-hearted guy? I think that he


    and that so-called innocent Lyra Madden were born for each other. Neither of them is good people.¡±


    Sydney stared at the video expressionlessly and slowly lowered her eyes.


    Thinking that his words had triggered her, Luke suddenly touched his nose in guilt. "Ahem... I didn''t


    mean to taunt you. I''m just d that you came to your senses early. We were prepared for this by


    obtaining the video six years ago."


    Sydney raised her head and smiled faintly when she saw Layden¡¯s worried expression. "Julien


    agreed to divorce me for Lyra. What else can''t he do? I''m not surprised."


    Luke suddenly got agitated. "In any case, the real video is with us. Why don¡¯t we upload it right


    away to rify the truth? It''ll be a p in their faces!¡±


    "Wait." Sydney had her own ns, so she raised her brows at Luke. "Tomorrow is the 1st of the


    month. Did you say that the Madden family is going to hold a banquet for Lyra to celebrate her


    recovery?"


    "That¡¯s right. Are you going?¡±


    She smiled. "Not only am I going, but I¡¯m also going to send them a big gift."


    As if Luke and Layden had realized something, they grinned at each other.This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 17 Banquet

    Chapter 17 Banquet


    Meanwhile, in Flint Mansion, Julien stared at the trending topic being promoted with a deep frown


    on his forehead.


    Zack stood next to him in trepidation. "Sir, I didn''t do that. Someone must have deliberately spread


    it.


    Should I get someone to suppress the topic?"


    "No need." Julien pursed his lips. An indecipherable emotion flickered in his eyes. "It was probably


    done by the Madden family."


    Zack immediately understood.


    The Madden family deliberately exposed the video to suppress Sydney. If Julien helped to suppress


    the topic, the Madden family would be unhappy, and he did not want to offend his future father-in-


    law because of Sydney.


    "Then, about this..."


    "Ignore it." Julien turned his phone off and raised his head to ask, "Has the Azure Heart arrived?"


    Zack nodded. "It arrived yesterday. It has been engraved with Ms. Madden''s initials as per your


    instructions."


    "Alright. You can go out now."


    Julien lowered his head and massaged his temples. His eyes skimmed over the divorce certificate


    inside


    the trash can, and his head hurt even more.


    Trison Corporation enjoyed a great reputation in Port City. All the people invited to the Madden


    family''s banquet held for their daughter were those from the upper ss. Naturally, many of them


    were there to take the opportunity to build connections.


    Brandon Madden and his wife wandered in the crowd, smiling.


    He was an elegant middle-aged man with a goatee, and his wife had a cool and imposing face,


    typical of an upper-ssdy.


    The piano slowly sounded. 1


    The crowd looked over and saw Lyra dressed in a green dress. She looked elegant and refined as


    she sat by the piano, ying gracefully and calmly. She looked like she was shining as she


    attracted the attention of everyone present.


    After the song, Julien came over from the crowd and took Lyra''s hand. It was not an exaggeration to


    say they were a golden couple.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Brandon was all smiles. "I''d like to thank everyone for attending the Madden family''s banquet.


    Today, in addition to celebrating my daughter''s recovery, we have another important


    announcement.¡±


    His eyes swept through the crowd and finallynded on Julien. "I hereby announce that Julien Flint,


    the president of Flint Corporation, will be my son-inw."


    As soon as he said those words, the venue roared.


    Everyone knew about Julien¡¯s divorce since news about it was sensationalized, and now, he had


    be the son-inw of the Madden family. However, they then thought about the video in


    yesterday¡¯s trending topics.


    They could not help but sigh. 1


    It was really important for families to be well-matched when it came to marriage.


    Julien was handsome in appearance and distinguished in bearing. Standing with Lyra, who was


    also gentle and beautiful, they looked like the perfect couple.


    He took out a golden brocade box, opened it, and knelt in front of Lyra on one knee.


    It was clear that he was proposing.


    Surprise filled Lyra¡¯s face, and she covered her mouth in disbelief.


    At that moment, the man spoke, "Lyra Madden, will you..."


    Suddenly, an untimelyugh interrupted Julien.


    "Sorry for beingte, everyone."


    That voice...


    A mix of emotions shed on Julien''s face as he turned his head to look over.


    The enchanting and charming Sydney slowly appeared, followed by Luke and Layden. 1


    Everyone was shocked when they saw her.


    They all knew that she was Julien¡¯s ex-wife.


    The fact that she showed up at such a critical moment was...


    When Velma saw her son being interrupted, she suddenly jumped out and pointed at Sydney,


    screaming, "Who let you in? Get out!"


    Luke crossed his arms around his chest. "We''re here to attend Ms. Madden''s banquet." i


    "You..."


    Brandon stopped Velma, who was about to say something, and looked at Sydney.


    He was an old and sly person, so he naturally would not be impulsive. However, his smile was


    clearly much colder than before. ¡°Although I didn''t send you an invitation, those whoe are


    guests. The Madden family wees you." 1


    "She''s the one who caused my daughter¡¯s ident?"


    At first nce at Sydney, Mrs. Madden felt that Sydney gave her a strange feeling. However, she


    could not pinpoint what it was. i


    Then, she remembered that the woman almost killed Lyra.


    Mrs. Madden¡¯s face turned cold, and she said impolitely, "Ms. Raines, I still haven¡¯t settled the


    ount with you six years ago. How dare you show up in my house?¡± 1

 Chapter 18 Gift

    Chapter 18 Gift


    Everyone looked as if they were watching a show, but Sydney ignored them.


    She gave a vague smile and nced at Julien, who was kneeling on one knee. Then, she turned to


    Mrs. Madden and saidnguidly, "First of all, I''m very sorry that I came uninvited. Second, who can


    be sure that the video on the trending topics is real? To say you want to settle the ount six years


    ago, I feel really wronged."


    Finally, her eyes fell on Lyra.


    Lyra went pale and quickly hid behind Julien.


    When the crowd saw that scene, they all criticized Sydney.


    "This woman has a lot of nerve. She was the one who hit Ms. Madden six years ago, and yet she


    still has the guts toe to the banquet?"


    "Yeah, look at how scared Ms. Madden is. It''s too much."


    Seeing how frightened her daughter was, Mrs.


    Madden was not in the mood to fool around with Sydney. "What a sharp-tongued girl. Since you say


    you¡¯ve been wronged, why don¡¯t you go and exin it to the police?"


    She was just about to make a call when Julien


    stopped her.


    The man who had been silent for a long time finally spoke. "Sydney, you shouldn''t be here.¡±


    Was he threatening her?


    Sydneyughed and raised her brows somewhat sarcastically. "Then where should I go instead?


    Mr. Flint, we were married for six years. Although you¡¯ve never done anything to me, I don''t think


    I¡¯ve done anything to let you down either. Didn''t you upload that fake video to the Inte to nder


    me because you wanted to push me to the brink?"


    Julien''s eye twitched, and his palm, which was squeezing the brocade box, tightened slightly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zack was just about to speak up for his boss but was stopped by Julien. 1


    He looked at her with a deep gaze. "Lyra won''t pursue the matter. You don¡¯t have to do this."


    Sydney felt like she had just heard the world¡¯s biggest joke. "Are you kidding me?¡±


    She nced at everyone around and casually sat down on a chair. "Layden, bring out the gift that


    I''ve prepared for Ms. Madden." 1


    Thus, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Layden hooked up the video on the projector and yed


    it on the screen on the wall.


    The crowd saw a different scene than the one on the trending topics.


    At that moment, Brandon spoke. His bright gaze was somewhat grim. "Ms. Raines, how will you


    prove that this is real? Nowadays, with advanced technology, everything can be faked."


    Sydney had expected him to ask that question.


    As such, she looked at Layden.


    The man made a phone call, and soon, a person got down from a car at the entrance. 1


    That person was known to mos tpeople present as a famousputer technologist in Port City.


    His words were more reliable than anyone else¡¯s.


    "I can prove that Ms. Raines''s video is authentic, and the one circting on the Inte was


    edited."


    At those words, everyone¡¯s faces suddenly changed. Julien''s expression, in particr, was


    interesting.


    His expression sank. "Have you had enough, Sydney Raines?¡±


    Luke crossed his arms across his chest and sneered." Oh, poor you, Julien Flint. You got fooled!


    Putting aside the matter of the video, if you really cared about that ident six years ago, all you


    had to do was check with the officer in charge of it. Wouldn''t you understand the truth then?"


    Julien''s face was frigid. His cold eyes, hidden with a rage nobody knew,nded on Lyra. He looked


    extremely dangerous.


    Lyra panicked.


    She did not expect Sydney to have evidence!


    She shook her head with fear in her eyes. "I... I didn''t lie to you, Julien. I didn''t... Listen to me..."


    Her exnation at that moment was too weak.


    The truth was right in front of them, so it was useless no matter what she said!


    Luke was immensely gratified at the scene and snorted. "Julien, there''s something else you don''t


    know. In the years that Lyra was in aa, it was my darling who went to the hospital to donate


    blood to Lyra. If she deliberately hit Lyra, why would she continue to donate her blood? She did it for


    you. It''s so ridiculous. You think that you''re smart, but you really are blind!" 1

 Chapter 19 I Want the Azure Heart!

    Chapter 19 I Want the Azure Heart!


    At Luke''s words, gasps sounded from the guests. All eyes turned to Lyra and then to Sydney in


    shock.


    The video had been confirmed by an expert to be genuine. If Luke''s words were also true...


    Julien was equally shocked.


    He looked at the woman standing in front of him, and his eyes darkened. It was only after a moment


    did he speak. "Why didn''t you tell me, Sydney?¡±


    "Would you have believed me if I told you?" Sydney retorted in a mocking tone. "Mr. Flint, we were


    married for six years, but I can count on one hand the total amount of conversations we had. You


    only have Ms. Madden in your eyes. You don''t care about anyone else."


    She used to go to the hospital every day to donate blood to Lyra. She knew how her marriage with


    Julien came about, and she knew who the person in his heart was. She tried to take care of Lyra so


    that Julien would look at her more.


    However, for six years, the only thing she got from Julien was indifference.


    At those words, Julien re-examined the woman in the ck dress and red lipstick in front of him.


    Her expression was cold and aloof, seemingly theplete opposite of the virtuous woman who


    used to


    wait for him toe home every day. 2


    He also remembered that before they divorced, he and Sydney rarely talked. He never asked what


    she did and what friends she had.


    It seemed like he had never known her...


    The two of them exchanged a few words before Julien fell silent. However, next to Julien, Lyra could


    tell with her keen senses that the man¡¯s heart had softened for Sydney. It seemed like he wanted to


    defend Sydney.


    Lyra quickly nced at the guests, gnashed her teeth fiercely, and stepped forward, where she


    bowed deeply at Sydney.


    "Sydney, I can''t believe you went to the hospital all these years to donate blood to me. You were so


    good to me..." Lyra choked up. Her eyes gradually reddened, and she bowed to Sydney again. "I''m


    sorry..."


    When she raised her head, she gave a look at the crowd and continued to apologize to Sydney. "I''m


    sorry about the video too. My father loves me too much and made a mistake in the investigation.


    That''s why he thought that you were the one who hit me."


    "Ms. Madden, please." Not appreciating Lyra''s apology at all, Sydney nced at Julien.


    It seemed like it was Mr. Madden who released the video. She thought that it was Julien who did


    that cruel act.


    All Lyra did was lower her head and purse her pale lips.


    Soon, Lyra saw the jewelry box the maid had brought over. She took it and handed it to Sydney.


    "...Ms.


    Raines, thank you for taking care of me all these years. This is a gift my dad gave me, and I''m


    giving it to you now as a token of my gratitude."


    She opened the jewelry box, revealing a fully studded diamond tiara lying on ck velvet. It was


    even more dazzling under the illumination of the light.


    "I-Isn''t that the tiara Princess Lillet wore during her wedding?"


    "Mr. Madden really spoils his daughter!"


    Among the guests, the people who love jewelry immediately recognized the tiara. They eximed


    that even though the tiara was not as valuable as the Azure Heart, it was still very luxurious and that


    Mr. Madden really loved his daughter.


    The look in Brandon''s eyes changed when he saw that tiara.


    However, he knew why his daughter was giving that jewelry to Sydney. As such, he went forward


    with a cold face and spoke in an alright tone. "Regarding the video, I''m sorry for using you, Ms.


    Raines. However, I would also thank you for taking care of my daughter. Please ept this jewelry!"


    Sydney stood there with her legs slightly parted and simply nced at the diamond-studded tiara.


    She had no intention to take it from Lyra''s hand at all.


    Seeing that Sydney was not taking it, Lyra said, ¡°This tiara is the same one that Princess Lillet wore


    when she got married. It was designed by Van Cleef & Arpels. Many years ago, my father bought it


    from Sotheby''s auction house for 60 million..."


    Her voice gradually lowered as she spoke. "It''s also one of my favorite pieces of jewelry. I''m taking


    this out only because I really want to thank you, Ms.


    Raines."


    The guests could all hear how bad Lyra felt. Hence, when they saw Sydney refusing to ept the


    jewelry and having a condescending attitude, they began to criticize her.


    "Don''t take it too far, Sydney Raines. Ms. Madden has apologized."


    "Yeah, Mr. Madden only made a mistake because he was protective of his daughter. Hasn''t he


    apologized to you?"


    "Ms. Madden took out such precious jewelry to thank you, yet you don''t want it? What else do you


    want?"


    u ,,


    The guests¡¯ words became more and more vitriolic. It was as if the person whomitted the


    wrongdoing was Sydney instead. Julien frowned as he listened to them.


    "Julien." Lyra looked back at Julien and lowered her voice. "I really didn''t know about Ms. Raines


    going to the hospital to donate blood to me. You have to believe me. Help me persuade Ms. Raines


    to ept my gift as thank you."


    Julien looked at her thin body and pale lips and felt his heart ache.


    "Sydney, Lyra and Mr. Madden have both apologized to you," Julien said in a deep voice, "Lyra''s gift


    is also worth a lot. Just take it."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sydney knew that no matter how innocent she was, Julien would stand on Lyra¡¯s side.


    However, when she heard those words from his mouth, her hands clenched tightly. Her heart hurt


    as if it was pierced by a needle.


    To think she actually loved a man like that for eight years. What a joke!


    Luke, who was originally watching the show from the side, was furious to see how Julien was


    bullying Sydney. He wanted to charge at Julien. "Julien Flint, you motherf*cker-"


    "Luke." Sydney raised her hand to stop Luke.


    She was a little exhausted after what happened tonight. Just as she was about to tell Luke that they


    were leaving, she saw Lyra''s face from the corner of her eyes and caught the smug smile on her


    mouth.


    Yes, she was here today for revenge, not to save their dignity.


    She swallowed the words in her mouth and pressed down on Luke¡¯s hand as her gaze turned cold.


    "I''ll handle this."


    She twirled on her high heels and faced Lyra.


    Lyra was caught off guard by Sydney''s actions. She hurriedly put away the smile on her face and


    held out the jewelry box again.


    "Ms. Madden, I¡¯ve donated quite a lot of blood to you over the years, and it has made my body very


    weak now." Sydney brushed her finger across the diamond-studded tiara. "Don''t you think this tiara


    isn''t enough to thank me?"


    Then, she looked at Julien and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Flint?"


    Julien nced at her bright face and asked in a deep voice, "What else do you want?"


    "I want what''s in your hand - the Azure Heart.¡± Sydney pointed to the jewelry box in Julien¡¯s hand.


    She did not look like she was joking at all.


    "No." Lyra interrupted Sydney in a low yet aggrieved attitude. "Ms. Raines, I know you¡¯re not happy


    with me because of the video. I can let you pick freely from my jewelry collection, but you can''t take


    the Azure Heart. This is the ne Julien is going to propose to me with..."


    The guests were also unhappy. "That''s right. You''re too much, Sydney. You don''t want the


    expensive tiara that Ms. Madden is giving you, but you want the Azure Heart?¡±


    "Are you deliberately getting revenge on Mr. Flint because you''re not happy that he divorced you?¡±


    3


    Sydney ignored those insults and looked at Julien." Don''t you love Ms. Madden, Mr. Flint? It''s Ms.


    Madden who wants to thank me. What? Are you not willing to give me a gift to thank me now?¡±

 Chapter 20 Wring a Fortune Out of Julien!

    Chapter 20 Wring a Fortune Out of Julien!


    "Ms. Raines, don¡¯t go too far." Lyra was exasperated, but she had to endure it. "My father has


    apologized to you about the video. Why can¡¯t you just drop it? Now you want to take the ne


    my boyfriend is proposing to me with?"


    Sydney raised her brows andughed. "It''s only been a few days since I divorced Mr. Flint, and


    you¡¯re already with him. If I didn¡¯t know, I might think that you¡¯ve always coveted him and can''t wait


    to be Mrs. Flint!"


    "What are you talking about? You clearly-"


    "Also, Ms. Madden, I don¡¯t n to take anything." Sydney interrupted Lyra again before she could


    say a few words. "It is you who insisted on giving me a thank-you gift. I just took a fancy to this


    Azure Heart."


    Choked speechless, Lyra bit her lip and stood there, her face growing paler and paler. She looked


    like a withering small, white flower.


    Luke was particrly satisfied at the scene and almost apuded Sydney.


    "Say something, Mr. Flint. Don''t just keep silent." Luke shouted at Julien, "Is the great Julien Flint, a


    man who doesn''t keep his word?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien''s eyes darkened.


    After a moment of silence, he handed the jewelry box containing the Azure Heart to Sydney.


    When Lyra saw this, she got anxious and pulled his sleeve. "Julien, no... This is the ne you''re


    going to propose to me with..."


    "Today is a banquet your father specially hosted to celebrate your recovery and discharge from the


    hospital. Let¡¯s not ruin it." Julien soothed her calmly." It¡¯s just a ne anyway. I''ll get Zack to find


    a better one and propose to youter.¡±


    All the guests felt envious when they heard that. "Ms. Madden is so lucky. No matter how rare the


    jewelry is, Mr. Flint always has a way to buy it and give it to you!"


    After praising Lyra, they went back to criticizing Sydney.


    Only when she heard Julien say that did Lyra''s expression improve, and she nodded obediently. "I¡¯ll


    listen to you."


    Sydney found their conversation extremely ironic.


    She had been married to Julien for six years, but he had never even bought her a single piece of


    clothing, much less any jewelry. Even their wedding rings were bought by her.


    Seeing how he was treating Lyra now, she felt like she was living a joke.


    Sydney suppressed the heartache and sadness in her heart, took the jewelry box, and showed a


    bright smile on her lips. "This is such precious jewelry, and Mr.


    Flint is giving it away. It seems like he really dotes on you, Ms. Madden. He can''t bear to see you


    suffer a single bit."


    The woman¡¯s enigmatic words made Julien ufortable, and he said faintly, "The Azure Heart is


    yours, and Mr. Madden has apologized to you. Stop pursuing the matter about the video, Sydney."


    "Sure!¡± Sydney agreed readily.


    She picked up a ss of red wine from the table, raised it towards Julien, and nodded. "I wish Mr.


    Flint and Ms. Madden a long and happy life together. May you have children soon.¡±


    Then, she tilted her head to gulp down the wine, put down the ss, and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Flint, I have to thank you too." Luke grinned. "If it weren''t for your indifference, my darling


    wouldn''t have woken up. Thank you for graciously letting my darling go. She deserves the best."


    Layden picked up the clutch from the table that Sydney had forgotten to take away and said in a


    warm voice, "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go!" Luke wrapped an arm around Layden''s shoulders and left together. On the way out, he


    spat," The air here is too filthy. Another second here will make me sick!"


    Julien''s frown deepened as he watched them leave. An indescribable feeling of irritation welled in


    his heart, and it did not go away no matter what he did.


    Sydney remained silent. She did not expect to have such exceptional suitors.


    Sydney got into the car and closed her eyes for less than a minute before Luke and Layden came


    in.


    "Darling, your performance earlier was wonderful.


    Tsk, did you see the look on Lyra¡¯s face? She looked like she wanted to swallow you whole." Luke


    got into the driver''s seat and fastened his seatbelt whileughing. "It was so satisfying that I wanted


    to give you a round of apuse!"


    Layden went to the backseat and passed the clutch to Sydney. "You left it on the table and forgot to


    take it."


    "I left too fast and didn''t realize." Sydney took the handbag.


    Layden nced at the jewelry box ced beside the seat and asked Sydney, "Sydney, do you... still


    care about Julien? Did you ask for the Azure Heart because you don''t want to see him with Lyra?"


    Luke started the car and drove, but he also looked at Sydney from the rearview mirror, waiting for


    her answer.


    "I''ve divorced Julien. Why would I care about him?" Sydneyughed. "I didn¡¯t think Lyra¡¯s brain


    would work so quickly. She even took the opportunity to give me a thank-you gift to divert


    everyone''s attention from the video."


    As she spoke, she opened the jewelry box and showed it to Cayden. "I¡¯ve done my research. This


    Azure Heart was designed by the famous Master K in the jewel industry that was sent to my door.


    How could I turn it away? Don''t you agree?"


    Luke cussed. "A 100-million-dor ne? Darling, you''re really amazing. You wrung a fortune


    out of Julien!"


    "Of course, I know I''m amazing." Sydney snorted. She closed the box and threw it at him. "Find a


    good channel and sell it for me. 100 million. You can take the extra money as a bonus."


    "Sure thing!"


    Cayden looked at Sydney¡¯s expression. She did not look like she was lying, so his frown loosened.


    "I¡¯m relieved to see you like that, Sydney."


    "Darling, how about I find you a boyfriend?" Luke grinned and looked at Sydney from the rearview


    mirror. "Just tell me your requirements, or you can just go with me. My mother likes you anyway-"


    "She can''t!" Cayden interrupted before Luke could finish.


    "Why not?" Luke rolled his eyes and boasted, "I''m not only handsome but also multi-talented and


    Syd''s childhood friend. I''m the perfect candidate for her husband!¡±


    Cayden''s thin lips pursed for a moment, and the aura emanating from his body was somewhat cold.


    "You don''t know how to take care of a family."


    "What? How would you know whether I can take care of a family or not? You''ve never lived with me


    before!" Luke looked at Layden from the rearview mirror and suddenly smiled wickedly. "Ooh,


    do you also like Syd?"


    Sydney was stunned for a moment before she reacted by reaching out to whack Luke. "Shut up.


    He''s only 22. He¡¯s still a kid!"


    "If he''s 22, then he''s a man. He¡¯s definitely not a kid." Luke grinned wickedly and asked, "Say


    something, Layden. Are you a virgin?"


    No matter how gentle Layden was, he still got embarrassed at being asked that question. He


    coughed. "Yes..."


    "Then are you interested in Syd?"" n


    Luke started to veer into increasingly mature topics. When Sydney saw that he had no intention to


    stop, she looked at the box of choctes ced on the armrest, immediately tore it open, and


    stuffed a whole bar into his mouth.


    Luke whimpered around the block of chocte and almost choked to death.


    "He is like that all the time, and he doesn''t know when to stop talking." Sydney said to Layden,


    "Ignore him.


    Don''t worry about what he said either."


    Layden hummed in response, but his eyes were still locked on Sydney''s face.


    After a moment of hesitation, he was just about to say something to her when the phone in his


    pocket suddenly vibrated.


    He took it out and looked at it. Then, his expression changed slightly, and he moved to the other


    side of the car window, lowering his voice. "What is it?"


    After the call, he said to Luke, "I have something to deal with. Pull up at the intersection in front." 1


    "Was that your manager?" Sydney asked. "Why don¡¯t you let Luke take you there?"


    Layden smiled faintly, his voice warm and pleasant." It¡¯s okay. The van is on the way here. I want


    Luke to send you home early, so you can get some rest."


    In that case, Sydney simply nodded instead of forcing the matter.


    Soon, Layden got out of the car.


    When the car drove away again, Sydney poked her head out and saw Layden standing by the curb


    with an upright posture and a well-defined side profile. 3


    As she looked at him, the man in her eyes seemed to turn into Julien from eight years ago.

 Chapter 21 Sell This Ring For Me Too

    Chapter 21 Sell This Ring For Me Too


    "Darling, stop looking at him. Can''t you look at me instead?¡± Luke tried to pull Sydney''s gaze back


    from the window. "I''m way more handsome than Cayden, okay? Unless you prefer virgins like him?"


    Sydney was both angry and amused at the fact that her thoughts were interrupted, and she rolled


    her eyes at him. "I''ve always thought you were a narcissist since we were kids, but I didn¡¯t think


    you''d be crazier when you grow up."


    "I''m just aware of my own handsomeness!" Luke chuckled. "I''m serious. Just marry me, Darling.


    The Azure Heart is nothing special. I''ll find a one-of-a-kind diamond ring and propose to you!"


    Sydney and Luke grew up together. They often visited each other''s houses and were as close as


    could be, so she knew that Luke was just trying to cheer her up because he realized that she was


    unhappy.


    However, his words did indeed lift her mood, and she remembered what she neglected in the past.


    Sydney opened her bag and pulled out a ring from one of thepartments. Even under the dim


    lighting of the car, the diamond still shone brightly.


    That was her wedding ring with Julien.


    As Sydney looked at the wedding ring on her hand, everything that happened tonight flew through


    her


    mind.


    Julien kneeling to propose to Lyra so dotingly and intimately, and the way he defended Lyra...


    Emotions started to well up in her calm heart.


    Luke also saw the ring from the rearview mirror.


    Instead of joking, he spoke seriously, which was rare." Darling, you know some people may look


    human, but they aren¡¯t worthy of being a human. If you see each other in the future, you¡¯ll have to


    go around."


    "Yeah." Sydney calmed down again after a few dozen seconds. 2


    She ced the ring on the center armrest and spoke with a calm voice, "Sell this ring for me too,


    and donate all the money to the poor in the mountain areas."


    Then, she leaned back in her chair, looked at the scenery shing outside the car window, and


    nked out.


    Eight years and her love affair finally came to an end. She was finally free.


    At the hotel, the banquet continued as usual. The guests were lively as if nothing had happened.


    Julien greetedpany bosses and business partners one after another. Only after a long time was


    he able to catch a breather. There was a tired look between his brows.


    He had just sat down to rest when Lyra came over.


    "Julien, are you okay?" Lyra asked thoughtfully. She poured warm water for him and went around to


    massage his shoulders.


    Her technique was good, but Julien was still could not get rid of feeling irritated.


    He pressed Lyra''s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°You must be tired apanying your father to


    greet the others all night. Come and sit down."


    "Okay." Lyra smiled faintly and sat down by the man¡¯s hand.


    She peeled an orange and handed it to Julien, but he did not take it. Instead, he looked at her.


    "Lyra. Tell me again how the car ident happened."


    The man''s eyes were deep and sharp as if he could see into the hearts of others. Lyra¡¯s hands


    trembled when she met his gaze, and she almost dropped the orange to the ground.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I was in aa in the hospital for too long, so I don''t remember many things.¡± She forced herself


    to calm down and tried to remember. "I don''t remember exactly how the car ident happened. All I


    can vaguely remember is that I was hit."


    She added, "About Ms. Raines bringing people here tonight to make trouble... Julien, you won¡¯t


    believe Luke¡¯s words and think I nned the ident, right?"


    Seeing Julien remaining silent, Lyra grabbed his hand and said with a tone filled with panic and


    grievance." You have to believe me, Julien. I don''t even know Ms. Raines that well. Why would I


    harm her? I will never y with my life."


    As Lyra''s eyes reddened, the trace of doubt in Julien''s eyes disappeared, and they were left with


    only heartache.


    He took her hand and kissed it, saying, "Since you''ve recovered, leave the ident in the past. The


    ident has traumatized you, and I don''t want you to ever suffer again."


    "Okay." Lyra was so relieved that she smiled.


    She peeled another orange and handed it over, looking at the man''s cold profile. "Julien, I know that


    you were married to Ms. Raines for six years and that she put in a lot of effort for the Flint family. I¡¯m


    also grateful to her. I want to invite her to dinner someday and prepare a gift to thank her properly.¡±


    "There''s no need for that." Julien''s eyes darkened at the thought of what happened half an hour


    ago. His tone was a little cold. "Sydney was the only person who could give you blood back then,


    and I married her simply because she used this to ckmail me. The Azure Heart she took tonight


    is also worth a lot of money."


    Seeing that the man was loyal to her and always stood on her side, Lyra was relieved.


    She leaned over and wrapped her arms around his waist. The corners of her mouth curled in a


    soothing smile. "Thank you for waiting for me, Julien. Now that I''ve recovered, I will have plenty of


    time for you and aunty in the future."


    The two were so close in distance to each other that Julien could smell the rose fragrance on her


    body. He frowned. The smell was faint, but he found it ufortable.


    He recalled that Sydney used perfume as well. He had caught a whiff of it several times, but his


    nose did not find it ufortable.


    "Watch yourself, Lyra." Mrs. Madden came over to see Lyra hugging Julien. There was a smile on


    her face, but her mouth chided Lyra, "There are guests around. It''s not appropriate for them to see


    you like this."


    Lyra''s face flushed when she heard that, and she immediately let Julien go before returning to her


    seat.


    On the other hand, Brandon did not mind. He said," Julien and Lyra are dating, so why does it


    matter? If not for that girl, Sydney...¡±


    As he was speaking furiously, he stopped halfway, as if he had realized something. Then, he looked


    at Julien with a smile. "I heard you had dinner with the old president of ''SweetHeart''st week. Are


    you nning to buy ''SweetHeart''?¡±


    "I just chatted with him over a meal,¡± Julien said. "He''s apetitive man. No matter how much his


    company


    is losing, he doesn¡¯t want anyone to buy it.¡±


    Brandon nodded. "I heard he¡¯s been looking for people to invest for the past few days, but he ran


    into a wall."


    The two men talked about business, but Brandon was the one doing most of the talking. Julien


    acted like a junior and listened, asionally chiming in a few sentences.


    When Julien saw the waiter carrying juice through the crowd and delivering it to another table, he


    suddenly remembered something and called the waiter over. "Bring me a pot of freshly squeezed


    mango juice.¡±


    "Of course. Just a moment, please."


    Lyra''s face stiffened when she saw Julien ask the waiter for mango juice. Despite that, it was not


    appropriate for her to ask him the question.


    Soon, the freshly squeezed mango juice was sent over.


    Julien poured a cup and handed it to Lyra with a faint smile on his lips. "I remember when we used


    to correspond, you wrote that you loved mangoes. Once, you went to your grandmother''s house


    and ate thirty small mangos in one sitting. You weren¡¯t afraid of overeating either."


    "They were just small mangoes, so they didn''t have much flesh," Lyra said as she took the cup and


    held it tightly. However, she did not drink it immediately, and her face seemed to have turned pale.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien asked, "You like to eat mangoes but don¡¯t like mango juice?¡±


    Brandon did not understand what Julien was saying to Lyra. However, he knew that Lyra was


    severely allergic to mangoes. She could not touch mangoes at all.


    He hurriedly said, "Julien, Lyra can''t..."


    "I do like to eat mangoes, and I like mango juice too. My mom used to squeeze mangoes into juice


    for me to drink at home quite often." Lyra interrupted her father and quietly nced at him, signaling


    him not to say anything.


    She looked at the mango juice in her hand, fiercely gritted her teeth, and swiftly finished the ss.

 Chapter 22 Shall I Help You Dispose of the Ring?

    Chapter 22 Shall I Help You Dispose of the Ring?


    "The mango juice is very sweet." Lyra smiled sweetly at Julien and put the cup on the table. "Thank


    you for remembering what I like."


    Julien smiled faintly. "I remember everything you like. There''s a fruit farm with good fruit. I¡¯ll get the


    boss to send two boxes of mangoes to your house tomorrow. But if you''d like other fruits, you can


    let me know too."


    "Mmhm." Lyra forced herself to answer.


    Then, she started to feel ufortable and pushed her chair away to stand up. Her face grew paler


    and paler. "I¡¯m going to the bathroom, Julien. You can stay and chat with my dad."


    She lifted her skirt and walked away as fast as she could.


    Lyra had always been allergic to mangoes. The allergy was so serious that just a small amount


    would be enough to kill her. Before she could reach the washroom, she felt her airways block up,


    and her feet stumbled; she almost fell.


    "Lyra, Lyra!" Mrs. Madden rushed over and quickly held her daughter.


    Seeing how ufortable Lyra looked, Mrs. Madden became anxious. "How could you be so silly?


    You''re allergic to mangoes. Why did you drink the mango juice Julien gave you? Do you want to


    die?" "Mom, i-it hurts..." Lyra gasped for breath and clutched Mrs. Madden''s hand. "Get a doctor


    quickly, but you mustn''t let Julien know. If he asks you, you must tell him that I like mangoes very


    much."


    "Now¡¯s not the time to talk about this!" Mrs. Madden rebuked, trying to help Lyra to the lounge.


    However, before they could take a few steps, Lyra fainted in her hands.


    "Lyra!" Mrs. Madden was so anxious that she was about to cry. She was at a loss as to what to do. "


    Someone, help!"


    On the other side of the banquet hall, Julien and Brandon had been chatting for a long time. When


    Julien looked at his watch, he saw that 20 minutes had passed, but Lyra had yet returned.


    Lyra had just recovered, so Julien was afraid that something would happen to her again. As such,


    he pushed his chair back and got up. "Brandon, I''ll go look for Lyra."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Lyra is fine." Mrs. Madden happened toe back at that time. When she heard


    Julien, she said with a smile, "She has been busy apanying us all day today and is a little


    sleepy, so I took her to the lounge to rest."


    Mrs. Madden continued, "You''ve done well today too, Julien. Why don''t you head back and get


    some early rest? Brandon and I will send Lyra home when she


    wakes up."


    The banquet hade to an end, and Julien was indeed tired.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you," Julien spoke in a low voice. "When it''s not as busy at thepany


    anymore, I hope you and Brandon will be gracious enough to have a meal with my mother."


    Mrs. Madden smiled. "Of course. Be careful on your way home."


    With that, Julien took his jacket and left. When he turned around at the door, he saw Mrs. Madden


    say something to Brandon, and then the two of them hurriedly walked towards the back of the


    banquet hall.


    Zack was already waiting by the side of the hotel.


    When he saw Julien walk out, he quickly opened the back door.


    The car drove smoothly towards the Flint residence.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The silence made Julien feel even more irritated, and he remembered the scene of Sydney


    appearing at the banquet.


    Beside her was that warm and gentle young man.


    Julien tugged at his bow tie. After a while, he asked Zack in a low voice, "Have you investigated


    Layden Lowe?"


    "Yes,¡± Zack reported the investigation truthfully." Layden was born in Rivervale. It is a poor ce


    located near the mountains, so the roads aren''t well developed. The nearest school there is ten


    kilometers away. Six years ago, Ms. Raines went there to see the impoverished children and


    sponsored Layden.


    "After he left the mountains, he was scouted by Valen Entertainment while he was looking for a


    summer job, and he¡¯s now Valen¡¯s most expensive male model. Layden is also particrly smart. It


    was because of his help that Ms. Raines could squeeze into the shareholders of Skylight so


    quickly."


    At that, Julien said calmly, "Sydney has taken control of Skylight with the shares she has, but if


    those shareholders refuse to ept her, Skylight won¡¯t survive for long. She has never been


    involved in the business world, and she knows nothing."


    "Yes," Zack said in agreement. "Sir, although you were forced to marry Ms. Raines, I could see that


    you don''t treat her badly. You know that she has taken over Skylight, and you were afraid that Mr.


    Madden would take revenge against Ms. Raines in the business world because he loves his


    daughter. That¡¯s why you gave the Azure Heart to Ms. Raines and got her to leave."


    Julien closed his eyes and rested. After a moment, he said, "She often goes to the old residence to


    apany Grandma and has taken care of Grandma for so many years. I''m only doing this for


    Grandma''s sake."


    Zack nodded. "Yes, the Old Madam also likes Ms. Raines very much."


    Julien could also see that the Old Madam liked


    Sydney very much.


    Every time he and Sydney went back to the old residence, the Old Madam always held Sydney¡¯s


    hand and talked to her endlessly. However, when he took Lyra to see the Old Madam, her dislike for


    Lyra was written all over her face.


    The thought of the Old Madam¡¯s dislike for Lyra gave Julien a headache, and he said coldly, "You¡¯re


    very chatty, aren¡¯t you?"


    Zack immediately shut his mouth.


    Just then, the cell phone in Julien''s suit pocket vibrated twice. He touched the phone and felt a


    small hard object.


    He first looked at the phone and saw that it was a message from Lyra asking if he had arrived


    home.


    After replying to the message, the man looked at the ring in his hand with the light in the car. He


    soon remembered that when he went to the Town Hall to get divorced from Sydney, he took off his


    wedding ring and threw it in his suit pocket the moment he came out.


    The maid probably saw it as a valuable item so she dared not move it and put the ring back after


    cleaning the suit.


    After staring at the ring for a long time, Julien asked," Did I buy this ring?"


    From the rearview mirror, Zack looked at Julien and the ring in his hand. He said carefully, "When


    you married Ms. Raines, you said you wouldn''t be able to exin to Ms. Madden if you prepared


    stuff like the wedding dress for Ms. Raines. Thus, there was no wedding dress and wedding


    ceremony. You just went through the basic formalities.


    "Also, you told Ms. Raines to pick her own ring, but..." After a pause, Zack added, "You didn''t give


    Ms. Raines a card either and didn''t instruct me to deal with it, so Ms. Raines bought the wedding


    ring herself."


    The man¡¯s eyes staring at the ring grew darker at Zack¡¯s words. He recalled Sydney''s unfettered


    and proud look on the day of the divorce.


    They were married for six years, and Sydney had never opened her mouth to ask him for anything.


    She even divorced him without taking anything.


    Zack did not know what Julien wanted as thetter remained silent. Hence, he asked, "Sir, do you


    want me to dispose of the ring for you?"


    "When you arrive at the office tomorrow morning, sort out the data for ''SweetHeart''," Julien


    instructed." Hunter''spany is cooperating with Skylight. Send the data to Skylight in Hunter''s


    name."


    "Understood.¡± Zack had been working for Julien for several years, so he instantly understood what


    Julien meant. He said, "Skylight won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. They might be able to remain


    afloat if they seed in taking ''SweetHeart'', but I''m afraid Skylight might not have enough funds."


    Julien said, "That''ll depend on how Sydney deals with the Azure Heart. Skylight''s victory or defeat is


    in her hands."


    Zack could not help but say, "I think Layden is quite amazing to have made Ms. Raines the new


    shareholder of Skylight so easily. If Ms. Raines asks him to help Skylight, their future..."


    As he spoke, he noticed a sudden drop in the temperature in the car. The cold made him shudder.


    He immediately shut up and drove quietly.


    Julien''s gazended on the ring again. The ring had stopped a lot of women from pouncing on him


    when he attended various receptions in recent years, so it was not a meaningless ornament.


    After a few seconds, he ced the wedding ring back into his suit pocket and instructed Zack, "If


    Skylight can''t acquire ''SweetHeart'', bring someone in to help them."


    Zack answered, "Understood."

 Chapter 23 My Money is Your Money

    Chapter 23 My Money is Your Money


    Sydney was in a bad mood aftering backst night and drank until it was midnight. She had not


    fallen asleep for long before she was awakened by her phone ringing.


    She paused, touched her phone from the bedside table, and answered it. "Hello?"


    "Ms. Raines, I''m Sean Tillman."


    Sydney became much more clear-headed when she heard the name and quickly remembered.


    The person was Luke¡¯s secretary. Luke was worried that she had no one of her own after she joined


    Skylight, so he gave her his secretary.


    "What is it?" Sydney asked while walking towards the bathroom.


    Sean said, "The director has left on a business trip, and there are some urgent documents in the


    office that need you to handle. What time will you being in?"


    Sydney guessed that the matter was urgent, so she looked at the time on her phone. "Around 8:30


    a.m.¡±


    "Understood."


    After hanging up the phone, Sydney washed her face with cold water and felt much better.


    However, she had drunk too much winest night, so her head still hurt. Looking in the mirror, her


    complexion looked bad as well.


    Once she washed up, she came out of the bedroom to see the messy living room. She pursed her


    lips tightly.


    She must have been crazy to have drunk so muchst night.


    By the time Sydney drove into thepany, it was exactly 8:30 a.m. Sean came in the moment she


    entered the office and sat down.


    "Ms. Raines, these are the urgent documents that need to be signed."


    "Alright."


    Sydney was not only a new shareholder of Skylight but also the vice president. She had executive


    power and the right to speak up. Hence, she could handle many matters fully if the president was


    not around.


    She perused the documents and asked Sean, "Has the contract between Skylight and ZX been


    signed?"


    When Luke sent her backst night, he mentioned that Skylight had received an overseas order


    and would hand over the goods to ZX Factory, apany very good at making overseas goods in


    Mediana.


    However, since they would have topensate them if that overseas order was not shipped within


    the time frame, Sydney was very concerned.


    "The contract was supposed to be signed at 9 a.m. today, but ZX backed out," Sean reported to


    Sydney helplessly. "ZX said that their old customers have increased their orders, so they can''t don''t


    need that order from us. They won''t be signing the contract.¡±


    "They won''t be signing?" Sydney frowned and pulled out her phone. "I''ll call Luke and ask him to


    talk to them."


    Sean hurriedly said, "You don''t have to call him, Ms. Raines. Mr. Chase said he would go to ZX this


    morning to talk to them. But after taking a call, he told me that he had something to deal with in his


    ownpany, so he would deal with ZX¡¯s contractter."


    At those words, Sydney stopped.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She was married to Julien for six years and was a full-time housewife. As such, she knew nothing


    about the business world.


    After bing a shareholder of Skylight, Sydney found out that thepany was failing and the


    internal factions wereplicated. She asked Luke to help her because she knew she could not


    cope with it.


    She was so focused on getting Luke''s help that she almost forgot that Luke had his ownpany


    and a lot of things to deal with.


    Seeing Sydney remaining silent, Sean spoke up," Should I leave, Ms. Raines?"


    "Check the itinerary for ZX''s boss today for me." Sydney took a deep breath and instructed Sean,


    "Tell me when you find out. I''ll take care of these documents first.¡±


    Sean froze. "Didn''t Mr. Chase say he would deal with itter?"


    "He''s very busy. I can¡¯t wait for him to handle everything." Sydney pursed her lips. "Besides, since


    I''m the one in this position, I have to learn what I don¡¯t know. Otherwise, I''ll be scolded and asked to


    leave not long after.¡±


    Sean also often looked at the various gossip in the circle and knew that Sydney had been married


    to Julien for six years. Even when Julien attended various business receptions, he never brought


    Sydney along. As such, she was a nk te when it came to business.


    He did not have any hope for Sydney to take over Skylight and nned to return to Luke''spany


    when Skylight closed down.


    However, Sydney¡¯s words today made him revise his opinion of her.


    "Okay, I''ll leave you to your work, Ms. Raines. I''ll go check it out." Sean quickly left the office, letting


    Sydney work by herself.


    Since Sydney had only just dabbled in these matters, and there was quite a number of jargon in the


    documents, she took a long time reading them. She only managed to process a third of them by


    noon and continued working on them after hastily eating the lunch that Sean brought in.


    Only at 2:30 p.m. did she finish handling all the


    documents.


    Sydney rubbed her sore neck and saw her phone on the table lit up, seemingly with a new


    WhatsApp message. She opened it to check.


    [CaydenLowe: Sydney, thepany has arranged a job for me, so I will be in Bourbon for a


    business trip for two months. I won''t be able to reply to your messages quickly because of the time


    difference, but if you encounter anything urgent, call the number that I gave you.]


    [SydneyRaines: Okay. Take care of yourself out there.]


    Just as Sydney replied, a message from her bank card arrived at the top of the screen. Her eyes


    widened when she saw the amount.


    90 million?


    Did Luke sell the Azure Heart already?


    At that moment, Layden sent another message. [I know that Skylight''s situation isn¡¯t good and


    needs working capital, so you can use this money for now. Tell me if you need more.]


    [SydneyRaines: I still have money on my card. If I really need help, I can go to Luke instead. I can''t


    take your money.]


    Layden replied very quickly. [I wouldn''t be here today if you didn''t help me six years ago. My money


    is your money.]


    Seeing those words, Sydney''s heart warmed, and she did not refuse anymore.


    [SydneyRaines: Okay, I''ll take this money as a loan you¡¯re giving to Skylight. When Skylight gets


    back up, I¡¯ll return the money back to you with interest.]


    Just then, someone knocked on the office door.


    "Come in."


    Sean pushed the door in, holding a box of fruit in his arms. "Ms. Raines, Four Seasons Orchard


    delivered this."


    He secretly nced at Sydney. Seeing the faint smile on Sydney''s face as if she was happy, he


    thought to himself, ''Does Ms. Raines know who sent this box of fruit?¡¯


    Sydney lifted the lid and saw a box full of mangoes inside.


    After a moment of surprise, she soon remembered that Luke often sent food to her. He also knew


    what she liked to eat, so she assumed that he bought it from the orchard.


    Sydney moved her eyes away from the box of mangoes and asked Sean, "Did you find out where


    the boss of ZX is?"


    "Yes.¡± Sean quickly replied. "Today is Friday, so President Smith of ZX has gone to Red Plum


    Resort at


    2 p.m. to y cards with his friends. I''ve sent the address to your WhatsApp.¡± "Okay." Sydney got


    up and put on her coat. "I¡¯ll give you a raise when Skylight''s financial situation improves."


    "Thank you, Ms. Raines." Sean was delighted.


    He remembered that there would be a rainstorm today and hurriedly chased after Sydney to remind


    her to take an umbre. Nevertheless, she had already entered the elevator. The colleagues who


    loved to gossip also gathered around him.


    A colleague asked anxiously, "Sean, didn''t Ms. Raines say anything when she saw the box of


    mangoes?"


    "She just opened the box and looked at it." Sean shrugged. He was puzzled as well. "Even the


    company janitors know about Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines''s rtionship. They are divorced, but why


    did Mr. Flint send fruit to Skylight?"


    "Is Mr. Flint starting to regret the divorce?"


    "No way! Everyone in the circle knows that Mr. Flint likes Ms. Madden. He even tried to propose to


    her with the Azure Heart!"


    "Maybe Mr. Flint thinks they can work together as partners after the divorce?"


    "Ourpany is going bankrupt, and no one is willing to buy it. How would Mr. Flint care about us?"

 Chapter 24 Rude! Yes, He Is More Than Rude!

    Chapter 24 Rude! Yes, He Is More Than Rude!


    As Sydney drove to Red Plum Resort, it suddenly began to rain, and the rain got heavier and


    heavier.


    There was no space in the underground garage when she arrived at Red Plum Resort, so she could


    only park in the open-air parking lot. When she wanted to get off, she realized that there was no


    umbre in the car. Hence, she had to hold her bag over her head and run into the rain while gritting


    her teeth.


    Although the path was close to the lobby, Sydney was still drenched because of the heavy rain. She


    shivered all when the cold wind blew.


    Upon seeing Sydney, the waiter immediately gave her a towel.


    "Thanks." Sydney took the towel and dried her hair while talking to the waiter. "Today is Friday, so


    business should be good, right? Are President Smith and the others ying cards in their usual


    room?"


    At that, the waiter assumed that she was President Smith¡¯s friend and said, "Yes, Room 1103 is


    always reserved for President Smith."


    Having sessfully fished for the information, Sydney''s lips curled into a grin.


    After the waiter left, Sydney went to the front desk and ordered a pot of top-quality Earl Grey and


    scones.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She went to the private room with the te in her hands. However, the moment she stepped in, the


    ss door was pushed open, and several men went in.


    Julien looked up and inadvertently nced over a row of private rooms. There, he saw a woman


    with a slim figure pushing open the door of a private room.


    That figure was very simr to Sydney''s...


    "President Flint?¡± The man beside him saw Julien stop, so he asked carefully, "What''s wrong?"


    Julien withdrew his gaze and said faintly, "Nothing."


    Sydney did not know that Julien was here. She entered the private room with tea and a smile.


    She looked over the ssically designed room. Four men were sitting in front of a table ying card


    while chattingfortably. Among them, two old bosses were apanied by young girls.


    She had read the information about ZX before, so she quickly located President Smith among the


    four men. She walked over and greeted, "President Smith."


    President Smith, who was ying cards, only gave Sydney a sideways nce. "Oh, who are you?"


    "I''m Sydney Raines from Skylight Corporation." With a smile, Sydney ced the tea and snacks on


    the small table.


    "I came here this afternoon to meet a friend. He has yed cards with you before and praised you


    for your skills. Considering that our families have worked together before, I thought I''de and


    say hello. I''m not disturbing anything, am I?"


    President Smith hummed and continued to y. The man sitting to the south side of the table


    asked, "Your father is Harry Raines?"


    "Yes."


    "I know your father well. We used to y cards together. Your father is very good at poker," the man


    said as his eyes swept across Sydney from top to bottom. His gaze was obscure.


    Sydney ignored the ufortable gaze and smiled back. "Yes, my dad¡¯s poker skills were indeed


    good enough topete with you, President Miles."


    As the two chatted, the game finally finished.


    He stood up and beckoned to Sydney. "My back hurts a little from ying. Why don¡¯t you take over


    for me?"


    Sydney revealed an embarrassed look. ¡°I don''t know how to y, President Miles."


    "Your father is so good at cards. How bad can you be?" The man continued to beckon. "Come here.


    If you don''t know how to y, I¡¯ll teach you."


    President Smith also spoke up. "Just y for President Miles. If you don¡¯t want to y, then go out.


    Don''t spoil the fun."


    "..." Sydney could hear the dissatisfaction in President Smith''s words.


    Skylight Corporation was tottering on the verge of copse, and all the capitalists looked down on


    Skylight, refusing to buy them. ZX could be arrogant because they knew that they were the only


    ones Skylight could turn to for the overseas order, and Sydney had to beg him for it.


    She hade here today to beg ZX. Hence, she had to endure any grievance that was dished out.


    Sydney¡¯s hand clenching her bag suddenly loosened, and she went over to sit in President Miles¡¯s


    seat with a shallow smile. "If President Miles doesn''t mind, I''ll y one game for you. It¡¯ll be on me if


    I lose, but you can take the winnings if I win."


    Only then did President Miles reveal a satisfied smile. He sat down beside Sydney and patted her


    shoulder." Don''t worry. I¡¯ll teach you."


    Sydney turned her body to the side, quietly avoiding President Miles''s hand.


    Soon, a new game started.


    President Miles nced at Sydney¡¯s cards. Her hand was pretty bad, and she was changing cards


    randomly. She really did not know how to y, but he did not say anything to teach her. Instead, he


    chatted with President Smith and the others while his hand was inadvertently ced on Sydney''s


    chair.


    Even with Sydney around, the several bosses talked openly and chatted about everything. From


    time to time, they would bring up a few vulgar topics too.


    As they talked, the topic turned to Sydney and Julien''s marriage.


    President Miles deliberately asked, "Why did you divorce President Flint? How many hundred


    million dors did you get from his assets?"


    "We didn¡¯t get along. That was why we divorced." Sydney pursed her lips tightly and quickly


    replied," Since Flint Corporation belongs to President Flint, and I am in no position to take anything


    from him, I didn¡¯t get anything from the divorce."


    "How rude of President Flint." President Milesmented and looked at Sydney unscrupulously. "To


    think you slept with him for six years, and he didn¡¯t give you anypensation when you divorced.¡±


    Sydney sneered silently.


    ''President Flint rude? Yes, he is more than rude! He only has Lyra Madden in his heart. He had


    never touched me before in our six years of marriage.''


    However, if she voiced that out, everyone wouldugh at her.


    Sydney suppressed her emotions and smiled at President Miles. "It¡¯s not like I have nothing left. I


    still have Skylight Corporation, which my father left behind. Mr. Miles, since you were good friends


    with my father, I hope you''ll help me in the future."


    President Miles guffawed. "Sure. Since you asked, how can I refuse?"


    Sydney¡¯s poker skills were very bad, and she lost every round.


    By the end of the game, the pile of cash she brought in her bag was already emptied.


    She had gotten caught in the rain earlier, and her thin sweater inside was half-wet. On top of that,


    the men all smoked in the private room, and the windows were wide open. As the cold wind


    whistled in, her head felt a little dizzy after a while, but she forced herself to endure it.


    Seeing Sydney¡¯s slender and exquisite hands, President Miles shifted in his chair and ced his


    hand on hers. "y this card."


    ¡°Sydney, your hands are so cold." While he said that, he took the opportunity to grope Sydney''s


    hands.


    Sydney wanted to pull back, but President Miles grabbed onto her firmly.


    He leaned into her and coaxed, "President Flint doesn¡¯t know how to care for you, but I do. If you


    need anything, just ask me. Yourpany needs ZX to handle that overseas order, right? I''ll talk to


    President Smithter and tell him to sign a contract with you!"


    Already feeling very ufortable, Sydney''s stomach flipped when she smelled the smoke and


    sweat on his body.


    Her endurance, which hadsted since the second she came in, finally hit its limits.


    Sydney forcefully pulled her hand away and shifted her chair, saying in a cold tone, "President


    Miles, I can''t y if you do this.¡±


    President Miles froze before his expression darkened, and he said angrily, "What''s wrong with you?


    I was nning to put in a few good words to President Smith and help yourpany. How dare you


    show me an attitude like this?"


    "You¡¯re trying to help me? I think you just want me to sleep with you." Sydney tore his hypocritical


    mask.


    "Yourpany doesn''t even have the money to save itself in an emergency. It¡¯s only a matter of


    time before it goes bankrupt." President Miles sneered. "You''re really pitiful. You married President


    Flint for six years, but he didn¡¯t even help you to save Skylight."


    President Miles''s words became more and more brazen. "Tell me. How else are you going to get


    the contacts and money to save Skylight now if not sell your beauty?"


    u n


    Sydney''s hand grabbed the teapot on the small table and was just about to smash it on President


    Miles''s head.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the private room before it was pushed open.


    President Smith was about to throw Sydney out when he looked up and saw the tall figure at the


    door. He immediately stood up from his chair.


    "President Flint.¡±

 Chapter 25 You Don’t Have to Worry About Me!

    Chapter 25 You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Me!


    President Flint?


    Sydney looked at the door of the private room just in time to meet Julien''s cold eyes. In just one


    second, she looked away and let go of the teapot in her hand.


    "President Flint, what brings you here?" President Miles, who was sitting beside Sydney, stood up


    and said politely.


    The men in the room were all one or even two generations older than Julien. However, all of them


    knew Julien''s skills in the business world.


    Furthermore, Flint Corporation was in its heyday, so they did not dare to argue tantly with Julien.


    Julien nced at Sydney, walked in, and said in a low voice, "I heard that President Smith was


    ying cards here, so I came to say hello."


    "It¡¯s Friday. Since there¡¯s nothing to do, I thought I''lle over to y some cards." The arrogance


    President Smith had in front of Sydney disappeared. At that moment, he said to Julien with a smile.


    "Ms. Raines just happened to look for me to talk about the order too, so she yed a few rounds


    with us.¡±


    President Miles also smiled. "Yes, I was friends with Sydney¡¯s father. Her father was quite good at


    poker, but she keeps losing maybe because she''s not very lucky."


    The two other bosses also said a few words and took the opportunity to exchange business cards


    with Julien.


    Only Sydney fiddled with her cards and remained silent.


    After receiving their business cards, Julien walked towards President Smith with his long legs and


    said faintly, "You guys continue ying. I''ll watch.¡±


    President Smith understood the man''s intention as soon as he saw his action and immediately gave


    up his seat.


    Julien pulled out the chair and sat down, only to realize that the high cor of Sydney¡¯s sweater was


    wet and stuck to her fair neck along with some strands of hair.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Cough cough!" Sydney suddenly coughed twice when she touched her cards.


    Julien also felt the coldness and nced at the wide-open window before going over to close it.


    Then, he called for the waiter and ordered, "Bring me a nket."


    President Smith¡¯s gaze changed when he saw Julien''s behavior.


    However, Sydney turned a blind eye to Julien''s words and presence. Once she had looked at her


    cards, she exchanged one.


    The waiter soon brought the nket over.


    "Thanks, but I¡¯m not cold." Sydney politely took the nket, tucked it behind the chair, and


    continued to y.


    Julien frowned at how stubborn she was, and he began to feel annoyed.


    That woman had no experience with the business world, yet she still had the guts toe here and


    y cards with some old foxes. Was she not afraid of being eaten alive?


    Perhaps it was because of Julien¡¯s presence or that everyone else in the private room knew his


    rtionship with Sydney, but the atmosphere in the room became very harmonious. No one made


    any dirty jokes anymore.


    Even President Smith secretly sabotaged himself to help Sydney.


    Sydney naturally knew what those men were thinking. She sneered at him silently but pretended not


    to understand what they were doing and continued ying.


    The cards in her hand got worse and worse. President Smith wanted to win but did not dare to call


    it.


    Julien''s frown deepened when he heard her cough a few more times. When it was Sydney''s turn,


    he leaned over and tossed in a few chips for her.


    Sydney caught a whiff of the cold fragrance on the man''s body and felt even dizzier. Then, she


    leaned


    backward.


    After that, Julien yed the entire round for her.


    President Smith looked at Julien and said apologetically to Sydney, "An old customer of mine


    suddenly increased his order a few days ago, and I signed with him without telling thepany. I


    only found out today that the overseas goods yourpany needs are very urgent. I''m really sorry,


    Ms. Raines.


    "I''ll call thepanyter and sign your contract at 9 a m. tomorrow. I''ll definitely get the factory to


    get your goods done as soon as possible."


    Since President Smith showed such goodwill, Sydney epted it. "In that case, I''ll leave it to you,


    President Smith. Cough cough..."


    Her coughs grew worse, and her cheeks started to flush. That made Julien feel even more agitated,


    and he pulled out the nket behind her chair. He was just about to wrap it around her when she


    seemed to have sensed him and suddenly stood up, avoiding contact with him.


    "President Flint, President Smith, I still have work to do in the office. You guys can continue with the


    game. I''ll handle the bill for today''s tea and snacks."


    After that, she picked up her bag and left.


    Her high heels clicked on the ceramic tiles, and her slender figure disappeared outside the door of


    the private room.


    President Miles did not care about Sydney leaving. He continued to y while inviting Julien.


    "President Flint, there''ll be a wine reception tomorrow night at 7 p.m. Do you have time toe and


    try some good wine?"


    "I have ns tomorrow night," Julien said indifferently and stood up without even looking at his


    cards.


    He nced over at President Smith and the others at the poker table, his gaze sharp beyond


    comparison. Then, he said in a low voice, "No matter how bad my ex -wife''s poker skills are, no one


    can bully her. Don''t you agree, President Miles?"


    "Y-Yes..." President Miles forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, President Flint. We didn''t bully


    Ms. Raines."


    "About that n you mentioned about building a resort in the North District, I''ve read it, and I''m not


    interested." Julien tossed the cards on the table with a cold expression. "You can look for a new


    partner, President Miles."


    The man picked up his jacket and left withrge strides.


    President Smith was shocked when he looked at Julien¡¯s cards. "Sydney¡¯s cards were so bad, but


    after President Flint took over, it became good...¡±


    President Miles felt like his soul left his body. He sat in his chair, paralyzed. "Aren''t they divorced?"


    Yes.


    The men exchanged looks with mixed feelings.


    The outside world knew that Julien and Sydney''s marriage was broken. However, everyone could


    see just now that Julien was protecting his ex-wife.


    When Sydney came out of the private room and saw that it was still raining, she asked the front


    desk for an umbre.


    It was not only raining heavily but also cold outside, and the freezing wind made Sydney''s cough


    worse. She walked to her car and was just about to open the door when someone grabbed her wrist


    tightly. 2


    Julien''s eyes darkened when he felt the coldness of the woman''s hand. "You can''t drive like that. I''ll


    send you back." 1


    "Let go of me, Mr. Flint." Sydney wrenched her hand away and said coldly, "Even if I can''t drive, I


    can hail a cab. You don''t need to worry about me!"


    Sydney used to be meek and good-natured. She had never spoken like that before. Even the way


    she said '' President Flint'' was harsh.


    "Sydney, we''re divorced, that''s all. I''m not your enemy." Julien spoke to her patiently, "You can tell


    me what you need. There¡¯s no need to make yourself suffer ande here to y cards with


    President Smith."


    Sydney''s lips tugged into a sneer. "Compared to the grievances I suffered in our marriage, what


    happened today was just child''s y."


    Just then, her phone rang.


    She ignored Julien and took out her phone to see that it was a call from Luke. She quickly picked


    up. "Hi, are you done with yourpany affairs?"


    "Not yet. I''m on a business trip to South Lake, and I won''t be back until next Wednesday."


    "It''s fine. All the best," Sydney said and coughed twice again. "ZX will sign the contract with us


    tomorrow."


    "Didn''t I say I''ll deal with it when I get back? Did they bully you?"


    "Yeah."


    Julien was standing right beside Sydney. Even if she did not put the call on speakerphone, he could


    vaguely hear their conversation.


    He watched Sydney acting like a spoiled child to Luke, telling him to buy two outfits from the new


    season from a brand store. It was much different from how meekly she used to act. An


    overwhelming irritation filled his heart.

 Chapter 26 Its Fine. I Know You Didn’t Mean It, Mr. Flint.

    Chapter 26 It''s Fine. I Know You Didn¡¯t Mean It, Mr. Flint.


    Sydney''s head felt dizzy as they talked by the car with the cold wind blowing, and she stumbled.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. Then, he directly took the phone from her hand, hung up the call, picked


    her up, and went to the other side of the car.


    Sydney was startled at being swept off her feet so suddenly, and the umbre almost flew out of her


    hand. She quickly tugged at the man¡¯s shirt with one hand. The expression on her small face was


    cold.


    "Julien Flint, put me down!"


    Julien ignored her. He opened the passenger seat door and shoved her in.


    "Are you done, Mr. Flint?" Seeing the man fasten her seatbelt for her, she said coldly, "I can hail a


    cab. You don''t have to care!"


    They barely talked in their six years of marriage, let alone Julien caring for her. However, in just a


    few days after their divorce, she had met with Julien several times.


    When did Port City be so small?


    Julien saw how much difort she was in and felt even more irritated at how stubborn she was.


    "The weather is bad. No one will pick you up even if you tried." ¡°It¡¯s my business whether or not I get


    a cab."


    "Sydney." Julien leaned over and approached Sydney. His cold breath wrapped around her, and his


    eyes were cold. "Do you have to be so stubborn?"


    The space inside the car was cramped, and Sydney had nowhere to hide the moment he came


    over.


    Her face was freezing. Just as she was about to speak, she inadvertently brushed over the man''s


    back and realized that she could not shield him with the umbre when he carried her into the car. It


    was raining heavily outside, and most of his back was wet.


    Sydney''s eyes trembled. The words she was about to speak disappeared in her mouth as she


    quickly averted her eyes.


    Julien looked at her and continued to pull the seat belt.


    They both were speechless and stunned.


    When Sydney came back to her senses, she grabbed the seat belt from his hand and inserted it


    into the buckle.


    Julien''s Adam''s apple bobbed. "Sorry."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "It''s fine. I know you didn''t mean it, Mr. Flint.¡± Sydney could not help but mock Julien when she


    thought of what President Miles said when they were ying cards. "Mr. Flint is a ''saint'' that only


    appears once in a millennium!"


    Julien frowned at the woman¡¯s cold words. However, he quickly got into the driver''s seat and started


    the car.


    He asked, "Where do you live?"


    "Shallow Bay," Sydney answered coldly and looked out the window with her chin on her hand.


    The two did not speak again, and the car was dead silent. The only sound came from the subtle


    swaying of the windshield wipers.


    Sydney was very ufortable from getting drenched in the rain.


    Now that the car was warm, her body felt both hot and cold. Not long after, she got so drowsy that


    she slumped into the seat.


    The car arrived at Shallow Bay, but Julien did not know which building Sydney lived in. When he


    saw that her face was flushed, he figured that she had probably got a cold and detoured to find a


    pharmacy. Then, he got out and bought a box of cold medicine.


    "Sydney." Julien patted the woman''s cheek. "Take the cold meds."


    He called her a few times, but she was still unresponsive and even coughed a few times. Thus, he


    ate the medicine, pinched the woman''s jaw, and forcibly fed the cold medicine into her mouth.


    Sydney''s lips were a little cold, but they were very soft and tempting. Julien could not control himself


    from deepening the kiss.


    Suddenly, the phone on the armrest of the car vibrated.


    Julien also snapped back to his senses and only realized, in shock, what he did when he nced at


    Sydney¡¯s slightly swollen lips. His temples throbbed as he answered the phone.


    "Julien, are you done talking about the deal?" Lyra''s soft voice came from the other end of the


    phone.


    "Yeah."


    "Come pick me and Velma up at Auline za,¡± Lyra said." Velma and I came out to shop, but we


    didn''t expect it to rain so suddenly. The driver has gone to pick Jay up from school and can''t leave,


    so I¡¯m calling you instead."


    Julien looked at Sydney in the passenger seat and said in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll be there in 15


    minutes."


    "Drive safe."


    There was a faint perfume smell in the car, a perfume that Sydney often used. The more Julien


    smelled it, the more irritated he got.


    He got out of the car with the umbre and called Zack, informing him that he was at the south gate


    of Shallow Bay.


    About five minutester, Zack drove over.


    "President Flint." Zack came over with a set of clothes and was a little surprised to see Julien


    standing by the car. Then, he looked at the car behind Julien.


    He thought to himself, ''Hey, isn''t that Ms. Raines''s car?''


    Julien took the clothes and the car keys before he looked at the car behind him with deep eyes.


    "You drive her car and send her to the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Tell the maids to take her temperature."


    "Understood,¡± Zack answered without further questioning it.


    As Julien drove to Auline za, he asionally remembered Sydney''s stubborn look and her cold


    yet soft lips. The more he thought, the more annoyed he became.


    He lowered the window a little and only felt better with the cold breeze blowing in.


    When he arrived at Auline za, Julien soon saw Lyra and Velma standing at the entrance, both


    carrying several shopping bags in their hands.


    He opened the umbre, got out of the car, and quickly walked over to them. "It¡¯s so cold. Why


    didn''t you wait inside?"


    As Lyra saw himing, the corners of her mouth revealed a faint smile. ¡°Aunty and I just came


    out. We didn''t think you¡¯d arrive just in time."


    To the side, Velma snickered. "We didn''t juste out. Lyra knew that you wereing so she


    came out to wait for you! Even though it looks like she bought a lot, she only bought a coat for


    herself. The rest are all clothes for you."


    "Aunty.¡± Lyra''s cheeks reddened slightly at thement. "If you keep saying that, Julien will think


    that I''m not reserved at all."


    "Geez, we''re already a family. Why are you still calling me Aunty so politely?"


    Lyra blushed even harder.


    "It¡¯s cold outside. Get in the car first." Julien took the shopping bags from Lyra''s hands and held the


    umbre over her head.


    Once Lyra was in the car, he went to pick Velma up.


    After Velma got into the car, she said, "Lyra, look how protective Julien is of you. He let you get in


    the car first before his own mother. Tsk tsk, he''s so biased. If you two get married, he¡¯ll probably


    forget about me."


    The smile on Lyra''s lips grew deeper. However, afraid of being teased by Velma again, she changed


    the subject and asked Julien, "Is this Zack''s car?"


    "Yeah." Julien¡¯s eyes moved, and he said in a low voice, "Zack sent my car for servicing.¡±


    "No wonder you drove his car to pick us up."


    Just then, Velma also interjected. "I heard from Lyra that you went to Red Plum Resort to talk about


    a deal and bought a few boxes of snacks for her. Let me try some too."


    At that time, Julien just wanted to confirm if the person in President Smith''s room was Sydney or


    not, but he ended up leaving the resort with Sydney.


    He had forgotten to buy the snacks.


    He said, "I was too busy talking about business and forgot about the snacks. I have their boss''s


    phone number. I¡¯ll have them send a few boxes to the house tomorrow.¡±


    "Look at you." Velma chided him. "Lyra always has you on her mind when she goes shopping. She


    bought all sorts of things for you, and you forgot to buy a simple snack for her."


    Then, she took Lyra''s hand and smiled at her. "Lyra, have dinner at my ce tonight. You just


    recovered, so I''ll make some soup for you."


    Lyra smiled faintly. "Thank you, Aunty."


    Just then, the phone in her bag vibrated a few times.


    Lyra took her phone out, saw the contents of the WhatsApp message and the picture, and the smile


    on her face froze.

 Chapter 27 Ill Teach You a Lesson!

    Chapter 27 I''ll Teach You a Lesson!


    "What''s wrong, Lyra?" Velma asked when she saw that Lyra had seemingly gone pale.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lyra immediately turned her phone away and said softly, "It''s nothing. My mom sent a message


    asking when I''m going back. I''ll reply to herter."


    Velma turned to the front to talk to Julien without suspecting her.


    After making sure that Velma was not looking that way, Lyra picked up her phone again and looked


    at the WhatsApp message her friend sent.


    That friend was also ying at Red Plum Resort today and said that she saw Julien. She was just


    about to say hello to him, but she saw Julien chasing after Sydney. The two of them stood by the


    car and chatted for a long time.


    Lyra turned off the media volume and tapped on the video.


    In the video, Julien said something to Sydney. Then, he carried her into the car, got into the driver¡¯s


    seat of her car, and drove away.


    It was just a short ten-second video, but it caused Lyra''s hands and feet to turn cold. She clutched


    her phone tightly.


    Were they not divorced?


    Why did Julien get into Sydney¡¯s car and lie to her?


    Lyra remembered that night at the banquet. Julien seemed to be on Lyra¡¯s side, but the moment


    Sydney spoke, he gave her the Azure Heart that was worth more than a hundred million dors so


    as not to embarrass her. Now, this video today...


    Lyra began to panic. She felt like even if Julien and Sydney were divorced, Julien did not belong to


    her.


    Was she destined to not obtain what she had stolen?


    By the time Sydney woke up in the hotel, it was already the next morning.


    She remembered that she had gotten wetst night and must have caught a cold. However, she


    was refreshed when she woke up.


    Soon, she remembered that Julien had insisted on sending her back to Shallow Bay. While she was


    in a daze, she seemed to have felt someone feeding her something...


    Was it Julien?


    Sydney brushed away the images in her head, washed up quickly, and left the hotel.


    After arriving at thepany, she called Sean in. "The boss of ZX wille to the office to sign the


    contractter, so get the contract ready."


    Sean was stunned. "You made a deal with ZX, Ms.


    Raines?" "Yeah." Although Sydney did not want to admit it, if Julien had note to the private


    room yesterday afternoon, the boss of ZX would not have relented and taken the order from


    Skylight.


    She owed Julien a favor.


    "Okay." Sean nodded and quickly retreated to prepare the contract.


    Sydney took off her coat and hung it on the coat rack. She was just about to sit down and handle


    the documents Sean sent when the office phone at the table rang.


    She picked it up. "Hello?"


    "Ms. Raines, there''s a gentleman named Hunter Cohen who wants to meet you," the receptionist


    reported. "Do you know him?"


    Sydney said, "Bring him up."


    Soon, there was a knock on the door, and the receptionist led a man in.


    The man was dressed infortable and casual clothes. His hair was dark and thick with slightly


    curled ends, and his features were so perfect that it was impossible to pick out a single w. He was


    handsome and dashing.


    His narrow eyes casually swept through the office before they finallynded on Sydney.


    "Ms. Raines, you really are adaptable." Hunter walked to the table, pulled out a chair to sit down,


    and chatted amicably with Sydney. "You''ve only been in Skylight for a few days, but you''re already a


    proper leader. I can''t tell that you''ve been a housewife for six years at all."


    "Well, neither did I expect the suave, womanizing yboy to be the mayor''s youngest son." Sydney


    did not show weakness when it came to being sharp-tongued.


    Hunter raised his brows. "Ms. Raines, I wasplimenting you for finally being yourself, but you''re


    dissing me instead?"


    "I''m alsoplimenting you for being very good with thedies."


    11 H


    Hunter knew that the woman may look meek and dignified, but she had a harsh tongue. He


    adjusted his sitting posture and said, "I know Skylight wants ZX to handle the overseas orders, but I


    have a factory in my hands that makes overseas goods at a better quality."


    "You mean you want to introduce me to resources?" Sydney looked at him in surprise. "Why?"


    Hunter shrugged and spoke in aid-back tone, "We''re working together, and I just so happen to


    have good resources to introduce to you. Think of it as a favor!"


    Sydney did not believe him. "Mr. Cohen, we''ve only met once before, and we don''t know each other


    that well. We''re also working together on equal terms.


    Other people want nothing more than to avoid having anything to do with Skylight, much less send


    resources to us.¡±


    u n


    If Hunter had known that Sydney was such a suspicious person, he would not have answered that


    call yesterday.


    "I''m lying. Actually, I don''t want you to cooperate with ZX," Hunter said seriously. He pulled out his


    phone and showed her a picture. "This is my girlfriend, but she was seduced by President Smith¡¯s


    son, and the two went abroad together."


    As he spoke, he revealed an expression of deep love. "I love this girlfriend very much. I gave her a


    car, a house, and jewelry, yet she ran away with another man. Am I a man if I don''t take revenge?"


    Sydney looked at the woman in the photo. "Your girlfriend is quite beautiful, but I can''t believe you


    got cheated on."


    Hunter ignored her sympathetic eyes. "Yes, I can¡¯t stand being cheated on, so I want to take


    revenge on ZX! All my friends aren''t allowed to cooperate with ZX. You and I are partners as well,


    so you can''t cooperate with ZX.


    "My factory''s standard for foreign goods is even higher than that of ZX''s. Trust me." Hunter fiddled


    with his phone. "I¡¯ll send you the number of the person in charge of You2."


    "You2?¡± Sydney was slightly shocked.


    She knew about You2 Manufacturing, a very famous factory in South Lake. Since their quality was


    very good, many foreignpanies went to them to make their goods. She heard that they had


    orders scheduled until next year.


    Sydney also wanted to go to You2, but she did not know the way, so she chose the second best,


    which was ZX.


    "I¡¯m familiar with their boss in South Lake,¡± Hunter said. He saw the box of mangoes ced next to


    the table, took one out, and peeled it to eat it. "You can call first to talk to him.¡±


    Sydney immediately copied the string of numbers Hunter gave her and dialed it.


    The other party picked up quickly.


    Sydney knew the overseas order like the back of her hand and talked eloquently with You2''s


    person-in-charge. She did not look like a novice who had just entered the business world. Each of


    her words was enunciated and conveyed clearly. Even Hunter was a little impressed by her.


    Finally, You2 told Sydney that after signing the contract, they would be able to make her goods


    within the time limit. However, she needed toe to the factory on Thursday to have a look, and


    both parties would talk about it again before going through the contract.


    After hanging up the phone, the burden in Sydney''s heart was lifted. "You¡¯ve done me a big favor,


    Hunter.¡±


    "As long as you don''t have dealings with ZX, we''re friends.¡± Hunter had finished eating a mango by


    then and was wiping his hands with a napkin. "The mangoes from Four Seasons Orchard are good


    this year. Did Julien tell them to send it here?¡±


    Sydney remembered what happened yesterday afternoon and frowned. "No, we''re divorced. I won''t


    ept anything he sends either. My childhood friend sent these mangoes. You can take it back if


    you like it."


    "Is that so?¡± Hunter raised his brows and gave her a pensive look.


    Sydney was puzzled by his expression. She looked at the time and put on her coat. "Mr. Cohen, if


    you have no ns at noon, let me treat you to lunch."


    "Sure. I''ll have to pick a good restaurant, then.¡± Hunter followed her and left the office.


    "Sydney Raines,e out here you little b*tch!


    "I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Sydney had juste out when she heard themotion. The voice sounded quite familiar.


    When she looked up, she saw Velma standing not far away with her hands on her hips, shouting at


    her.


    There was staff around who wanted to drive her out, but they retreated after Velma scolded them.


    Sydney walked over in her high heels with a calm face, asking, "Mrs. Flint, what do you want?"


    "You''re finally out, you little b*tch!" Velma became even angrier when she saw Sydney. She stormed


    up in a rage and raised her hand to p Sydney.

 Chapter 28 Were You Seducing Sydney?

    Chapter 28 Were You Seducing Sydney?


    Sydney was no longer the Flint family''s daughter-inw and did not have to put up with Velma.


    She grabbed Velma''s wrist with force and pushed her out. Caught off guard by the push, Velma


    stumbled before falling to the ground and spraining her ankle. She screamed in pain with no regard


    for her image at all.


    "Mrs. Flint, if you have something to say, then say it," Sydney spoke with a hint of coldness in her


    eyes. "But if you try to get physical, I won¡¯t be polite."


    Velma''s face turned ashen with anger. "Sydney Raines, how dare you!"


    When Sydney had not divorced Julien, she did whatever they told her to do in the Flint family, and


    she never dared to talk back to them. However, how dare she react this way as soon as she was


    divorced!


    "I knew you were just a little b*tch who was putting on an act to please the Old Madam!" Velma


    cussed. She wore a dark blue gown that looked elegant and expensive, but her fierce re made


    her look like a shrewish woman.


    "You were the one who didn''t want a penny when you divorced Julien. What are you doing now?


    How shameless can you be?" "I didn''t take Julien''s money." Sydney looked straight


    at her.


    "Then why are you still pestering my son?!" Velma shrieked.


    She took out a bunch of photos from her bag and handed them out to the surrounding employees."


    Look, this is your boss. She¡¯s really shameless! My son divorced her and has a girlfriend, but she


    still refuses to let go of him. She even seduced him!"


    After handing them out, she threw the remaining photos to Sydney. "Take a look for yourself. You


    made Julien carry you into the car. How shameless are you?"


    The photos hit Sydney and fell to the ground.


    Sydney picked two of them up and saw that they were of her and Julien. She was standing by the


    car with an umbre, talking to Julien. Since they were standing so close together, it looked as if


    she was hugging him. The other photo was of Julien carrying her into the car.


    She did not expect that the scene with Julien in the parking lot yesterday afternoon would be


    secretly caught on camera.


    Velma pointed at Sydney and scolded, "Lyra¡¯s father has apologized to you about the video, and


    you''re still pushing your luck! You know that Lyra likes to eat mangoes, don''t you? You even told


    Julien to send mangoes to yourpany!"


    Sydney was confused by what she heard.


    She did not know what Lyra liked to eat. She thought that Luke had sent that box of mangoes, but


    she was mistaken.


    "I''m telling you, Sydney Raines. You better stay away from my son!¡± Velma mocked rudely. "Julien


    married you six years ago for Lyra''s sake. Otherwise, with your status do you think you¡¯d be worthy


    of my son?"


    Seeing Sydney¡¯s face go pale, Hunter hurriedly stepped up to diffuse the situation. "Aunty, Ms.


    Raines and Julien maybe divorced, but they''re still friends. There must be a misunderstanding


    about the photos. Why don¡¯t you go back and ask Julien?"


    "Would Julien have carried her to the car if she hadn''t seduced him?" Velma asked.


    "Maybe Julien had no choice but to help because Ms. Raines was feeling unwell," Hunter said


    politely." Aunty, this is Ms. Raines''spany. You''ll make things hard for her if you cause a fuss like


    this."


    Velma looked at Hunter before turning to Sydney with eyes full of contempt. Her voice was loud and


    sharp." Hah! Your ability to seduce men is really powerful, Sydney. Besides that male model, you¡¯ve


    even set your eyes on Julien¡¯s friend!"


    Hunter was speechless.


    Velma''s words were bing more and more ridiculous. As such, Sydney picked up the coffee


    from the staff station and sshed it on her face.


    Since the coffee was still warm, Velma screamed as it sshed on her face and gown. She


    hurriedly took a napkin to wipe the stains on her gown.


    "You little b*tch!¡± Her beloved gown was soiled. Velma wanted nothing more than to tear Sydney


    apart.


    However, before she could do anything, the security guards rushed up and stopped her.


    Sydney ced the coffee cup on the table and looked at Velma coldly. "President Flint is very well-


    respected in the business world. I hope that you¡¯ll think twice before you speak, Mrs. Flint.


    Otherwise, people will think that President Flint¡¯s mother is a shrew who has no upbringing at all.


    "Also, this is Skylight. It''s my territory. If you want to see me, please make an appointment with the


    front desk beforehand. As for the situation today, I¡¯ll ask mywyer to talk to you, Mrs. Flint!¡±


    Without waiting for Velma to get mad, Sydney instructed the two security guards, "Mrs. Flint is


    causing a scene and disrupting everyone''s work. Please escort her out."


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m going to tear that little b*tch apart!" Even as Velma was dragged out by the security


    guards, she was still cursing Sydney viciously.


    The employees dispersed sensibly and went back to their stations to continue working.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Cohen." Sydney wiped the coffee stains on her cuffs and smiled faintly. "I''m sorry you


    had to see that."


    The two of them then went to the elevator together.


    Hunter kept looking at Sydney, and his long fingers rubbed his chin. "I realized that you''ve changed


    a lot since you divorced Julien.¡±


    When Julien and Sydney were not yet divorced, he had been to the Flint residence several times.


    Back then, he saw Velma order Sydney around and treat her like a servant, but Sydney merely


    lowered her eyes and responded softly.


    Today, Sydney threw coffee on Velma and even taught her a lesson. Her imposing aura surprised


    Hunter.


    ¡°Yes, I have to thank Julien for that." Sydney mocked.


    She married into the Flint family for six years because she loved Julien. She acted as an obedient


    daughter-in w and served the Flint family, tolerating all of Velma''s yells and insults, all because


    she thought that she could move Julien and make him fall in love with her.


    Later, she realized that everything she did was in vain.


    Julien had another person in his heart. No matter how much she humbled herself to love him, she


    could not warm his heart.


    "It''s good that you¡¯re divorced. With a mother like that, I don''t think any woman would dare to marry


    Julien." Hunter thought of Velma''s shrewish manner and found it terrifying. "It''s a wonder that Julien


    didn¡¯t grow up twisted with a mother like that."


    Then, he asked Sydney, "That male model seems pretty good. When are you getting married?"


    Sydney was not close to him and did not feel the need to tell him everything, so she said, "Cay is


    busy abroad on a business trip."


    At that, Hunter came to the conclusion that they were really dating. He hummed in response.


    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, Hunter¡¯s phone rang with a new message. He looked at


    it and turned to say to Sydney, "Ms. Raines, I have something to take care of. I''ll take a raincheck


    on this lunch and ask you again when I have time."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded and personally saw him off.


    After Hunter drove to Prime Time, he found a private room and pushed the door in. Seeing that


    Julien was already there, he opened his mouth and said, "Your mother made a scene at Skylight


    today!"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien frowned. "Why did she go to Skylight?¡±


    "Sigh, it¡¯s all because you were photographed carrying Sydney to her car." Julien pulled out a chair,


    sat down, and poured himself a cup of tea. "I don''t know where she got those photos, but she ran to


    Skylight to find Sydney and scolded her for being shameless, for seducing you even though you two


    divorced."


    Hunter asked nosily, "What''s going on? Was it you who was seducing Sydney?¡± "No.¡± Julien


    nced at him coldly and said in an unpleasant tone, "She was unwell after getting caught in the


    rain yesterday. I was afraid that she would cause an ident if she drove, so I wanted to send her


    back. Unexpectedly, she was so stubborn that she said she would hail a cab instead."


    "Yeah, she could''ve just hailed a cab. Why should an ex -husband like you worry about her?¡± Hunter


    clicked his tongue twice. "Because of your ''good deed¡¯, your mother ran to Skylight and screamed


    at Sydney, calling her a little b*tch. The people in thepany must have looked at her like she was


    a joke."

 Chapter 29 Your Compensation is Too Shabby

    Chapter 29 Your Compensation is Too Shabby


    Ignoring Julien''s dark expression, Hunter continued to ask, "So what''s the deal with you sending


    mangoes to Skylight?"


    Julien frowned. "I didn''t get anyone to send mangoes to Skylight."


    After learning from Hunter that Velma scolded Sydney because of the mangoes, Julien¡¯s face


    became even more sullen. He called Four Seasons Orchard to ask.


    The person in charge there checked and hurriedly apologized. "We''re sorry, President Flint. Our


    delivery boy didn''t know about your divorce and thought that Ms. Raines was still your wife, so he


    sent the mangoes to herpany. I¡¯m really sorry."


    Julien had put the call on speakerphone. Hence, Hunter, who was sitting on the opposite side, also


    heard it. "Sigh, poor Sydney. She was scolded by your mother for nothing."


    Speechless, Julien pinched his temples. He was annoyed.


    He did not expect someone would dare to secretly take pictures of him in Red Plum Resort. He did


    not expect Velma to run to Skylight to cause trouble for Sydney because of a wrongly-delivered box


    of mangoes.


    When the waiter served the food, Julien asked Hunter, "Did Sydney talk to the people at You2?¡±


    "Yep. She''ll be visiting their factory on Thursday."


    Hunter also praised Sydney. "I think that even if you didn''t talk to You2 in advance, with Sydney''s


    eloquence, the other party would be willing to help her with that batch of goods. Although she just


    joined the business world, she''s a quick learner and is quite capable."


    "Is that so?" Julien suddenly felt that he knew Sydney but had not paid any attention to her at all.


    He had been married to Sydney for six years, but all he saw was the image of her being busy in the


    Flint residence.


    She would prepare delicious meals for him to eat when he came back and iron his suits. She was a


    competent wife.


    Unexpectedly, besides taking care of the house, Sydney was also excellent in other aspects.


    Hunter shrugged. "You''ll know if you see for yourself next time. This ex-wife of yours is really quite


    good.


    "But there¡¯s something I¡¯m confused about, Julien.


    Wasn''t ZX going to sign with Skylight? Why did you still introduce You2 to her?" Hunter asked, "Now


    you owe You2 a favor because of that. You2 will definitely annoy you with this favor." "This overseas


    order is important to Skylight because they¡¯re on the verge of bankruptcy." There was no change in


    Julien''s expression as he ate his food. "ZX is good at handling overseas products, but they''re not as


    good and not as famous as You2. If Skylight cantch onto You2 for a long-term coboration,


    Skylight won''t have to go around begging for partners. The partners themselves wille to


    Skylight''s door and send money to them."


    "Why does that sound wrong to me?" Hunter rubbed his chin. "Julien, are you opening up contacts


    for your ex-wife?"


    Julien was silent for a moment before saying indifferently, "She didn''t take anything from the divorce


    and didn''t even want the house. This little thing is justpensation from me to her.¡±


    "Then yourpensation is too shabby. She stayed in your house for six years." Hunterughed. "If


    I were Sydney and had to be ordered around by your mother every day for six years, I''d think that


    even a billion dors would be too little..."


    Julien mmed the cutlery down before Hunter could finish speaking and grabbed the suit jacket on


    the back of the chair. "I''m going back to the office."


    Hunter watched the man open the door and called after him. "I''m just telling the truth. You don''t like


    how it sounds, Julien?"


    What answered him was the m of the door.


    "Go on, break it. It won¡¯t be me paying if the door


    breaks anyway.¡± Hunter shrugged. He called the waiter in and ordered more food.


    Velmaing to Skylight to make a scene was secretly recorded by the staff and spread within the


    business circle.


    Everyone was quite surprised. They did not expect that Julien, who was decisive and cold in the


    business world, had such a shrewish mother. Some people even saw a version that had been


    maliciously edited and felt that Sydney was too much. She should not have done that to her former


    mother-inw.


    Some people also concluded that Sydney had been with that male model from Valen Entertainment


    for a long time and only got divorced because Julien found out that she was having an affair.


    All sorts of conspiracy theories ran rampant.


    Sydney did not have time to pay attention to that boring gossip. Once she finished handling the


    work at the office, she went to South Lake on Thursday.


    You2''s factory was located in South Lake¡¯s industrial base and covered a veryrge area.


    Sydney said hello to the boss of You2 and followed him to visit the workshop. She watched the


    workers make overseas goods and inspected the goods that they made. They talked from early to


    late afternoon, and at 2 p.m., both parties signed the contract.


    A rxed smile appeared on Sydney''s face when she saw You2''s stamp on the contract.


    She shook hands with the boss of You2. "This batch of goods will be hard on you since it''s almost


    New Year''s. I''ll get my secretary to send you and the workers some gifts."


    "Of course. Thank you, Ms. Raines.¡±


    Sydney politely declined his invitation to have a meal together and bought a ticket home for 3 p.m.


    She returned to Port City by 4:30 p.m.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she came out of the airport passage, the person next to her was walking in a hurry and


    identally bumped into her, almost knocking her phone away.


    "I''m sorry."


    Since the other party apologized, Sydney did not argue with her about it. She was one step ahead


    of the woman and picked up the silk staff on the ground. The other party just happened to look up


    when Sydney handed it over.


    Seeing that it was an acquaintance, Sydney greeted her politely. "What a coincidence, Mrs.


    Madden."


    When Mrs. Madden saw that it was Sydney, her gentle face darkened.


    She pulled the silk scarf from Sydney''s hand without saying thank you. Instead, she said coldly,


    "We¡¯ll be having dinner with Julien''s parents today to determine the date of his engagement with


    Lyra. Ms. Raines, since you¡¯ve divorced Julien, please stay away from him."


    Sydney''s red lips curled into a grin. "I''m so sorry. If I hadn''t asked President Flint for the Azure


    Heart, he would''ve gotten engaged to Ms. Madden long ago."


    "You-" Mrs. Madden''s expression was ugly as she red at Sydney.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Madden. Regret isn''t a word in my dictionary, and I''ll never look back. Mr. Flint


    and Ms. Madden are a good match." After saying those words, Sydney brushed past Mrs. Madden


    and walked away confidently.


    Mrs. Madden wanted to warn Sydney but was instead infuriated by a few words from her.


    With a grim face, she pushed her suitcase out of the airport and inadvertently saw Sydney say


    something to her secretary. When she got into the car, her side profile shed past Mrs. Madden¡¯s


    eyes, giving her an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Mrs. Madden stared at the car in a daze until it drove out of the airport.


    "Dear." Brandon hurriedly came over and took the suitcase in Mrs. Madden¡¯s hand. "There was a


    traffic jam along the way, so I was dyed by a few minutes."


    When Mrs. Madden ignored him, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tit''s nothing." Mrs. Madden withdrew her gaze and followed Brandon to the car. She asked, "Where


    are we eating tonight?"


    Brandon opened the back door and escorted her in." At the Grand Hyatt Hotel owned by Flint


    Corporation. It''s just a dress. You should''ve had it sent to Port City. Why did you have to go to South


    Lake to get it? How tiring."


    "It''s Lyra''s favorite dress, and she has to wear it tonight. I was afraid someone else would be


    careless and spoil it." Mrs. Madden said, "We¡¯ll be having dinner with the Flint family today. She


    can¡¯t embarrass herself."


    "Yes, yes. I know you love Lyra. Get in the car."


    Mrs. Madden got into the car and saw arge bouquet of Baby''s Breath by the window seat. The


    smile on her face instantly disappeared into a mix of feelings.


    Brandon got in as well. When he saw Mrs. Madden holding the bouquet, his eyes also darkened


    slightly.


    "Today is rice''s death anniversary."

 Chapter 30 Please Come to the Police Station

    Chapter 30 Please Come to the Police Station


    "Yes, today is rice''s death anniversary...¡±


    When Mrs. Madden thought of her eldest daughter who suffered an early death, her hands holding


    the Baby''s Breath trembled, and she could not help but cry in pain.


    Losing her eldest daughter was too hard on her, so she put all her attention on her youngest


    daughter. Every year on the death anniversary of her eldest daughter, her heart would still tear up


    and hurt.


    "Okay, stop crying.¡± Brandon took his wife into his arms andforted her. "Today isn''t just


    rice¡¯s death anniversary. It''s also the day of Lyra¡¯s engagement. rice will be happy for her


    sister if she knows that her sister is getting engaged.¡±


    Mrs. Maddens cried until her chest ached, and she gnashed her teeth. "It''s all that b*stard Harry


    Raines''s fault. How could... How could rice..."


    She spoke until she choked and sobbed again.


    Brandon''s eyes were also gloomy. "The Raines family is gone. Only Sydney is left."


    Six years ago, he personally avenged his eldest daughter by forcing Harry to death and leaving the


    Raines family in ruins. However, he could not do anything to Sydney because she was married to


    Julien.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney obtained shares from Skylight six yearster and became a major


    shareholder of Skylight.


    "The only thing Sydney has is Skylight. It''ll be easy for me to get rid of her." Brandon also felt


    heartbroken when he thought of his deceased eldest daughter. His hatred for the Raines family


    grew.


    Mrs. Madden seemed hesitant. "Forget it. She''s still Julien''s ex-wife. If Julien finds out, it''ll make


    Lyra''s life in the Flint family awkward."


    Brandon scoffed. "Don''t you know why Julien married Sydney? He doesn''t care about Sydney at all.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stood by and watched with cold eyes as the Raines family copsed


    and Skylight went downhill.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it," Brandon said. "That tiara was something that rice took a fancy to


    when she was alive. Go back and ask Lyra for it. Keep it well, lest Lyra casually gives it away


    again."


    Mrs. Madden nodded and looked sadly at the Baby''s Breath in her hands.


    Sydney intended to go to the office, take care of a few urgent documents, and then go back to rest.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Sean came over to inform her, "Ms. Raines, President Smith


    from ZX hase over and is chatting with Mr. Chase in his


    office."


    The corners of Sydney¡¯s mouth curled in a cold smile." Okay, I¡¯ll go over and take a look."


    When ying cards at Red Plum Resortst Friday, ZX¡¯s boss said that they would have someone


    bring the contract to Skylight to sign the next day, but no one came. Sydney was not stupid. She


    knew that he wanted to keep her hanging and wait until she called ZX personally.


    Fortunately, with Hunter''s help, she found a better partner for Skylight.


    Sydney knocked on the door and entered Luke''s office.


    She looked at Luke, who was chatting with ZX¡¯s boss. As she walked in, she smiled at President


    Smith and greeted him. "President Smith, long time no see."


    "Ms. Raines.¡± President Smith stood up and shook hands with Sydney politely.


    President Smith watched as Sydney sat down and drank tea. When she did not mention the


    cooperation, he could not help but ask, "I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Raines. My men were too busy these


    past few days and couldn''te over to sign the contract with yourpany. I¡¯m here to apologize


    to you today."


    Then, he pushed the contract in front of Sydney. "Take a look. We can sign it if there are no


    problems.¡±


    Luke frowned and was just about to say something.


    However, Sydney shot him a look that stopped him from speaking. Then, she said to President


    Smith," President Smith, my secretary told me that he couldn''t reach your person-in-charge no


    matter how much he called. Since this batch of goods is very urgent and can''t be dyed, I''ve


    found another factory to handle it."


    "Ms. Raines, mypany is the best in the country when ites to overseas goods." President


    Smith thought that Sydney was saying that because she was trying to lowball him. As such, his


    attitude became a little arrogant. "You mention that you emphasize product quality, yet you ended


    up finding a poorerpany to handle the order because the shipment is urgent?"


    Sydneyughed. "Besides yourpany, You2 Manufacturing is also famous for making overseas


    goods."


    << H


    Seeing the expression on President Smith''s face change, the smile on Sydney''s lips became


    brighter. "I went to South Lake on a business trip today to inspect You2¡¯s factory. I''ve also signed a


    contract with their boss."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "I heard You2 has orders scheduled until next year." President Smith continued to struggle. "Ms.


    Raines, did you really sign a contract with You2?"


    Sydney simply took out the contract and showed it to President Smith.


    Now that President Smith waspletely convinced, his attitude also softened. "It was really


    negligent on mypany''s part that we didn''t sign with yourpany earlier, but I really do want to


    cooperate with yourpany. We can negotiate about the price..."


    "I know you¡¯re a person of great affection and loyalty, President Smith." Sydney smiled faintly. "Your


    old customer suddenly increased their orders, so you prioritized them. Moreover, your employees


    made a mistake, and you came to Skylight personally to apologize to me. I should be ttered."


    President Smith was speechless. He could tell that Sydney was mocking him.


    What he said during the poker game was just him showing Julien respect. He did not care about


    Sydney at all. He could not believe that Sydney went to You2 instead.


    Sydney had just entered the business world and did not have any connections. How did she meet


    You2¡¯s boss?


    Did Julien help her?


    When he thought about how Julien protected Sydney when they were ying poker that day, it did


    not seem unusual that he was helping her expand herwork.


    In just a few seconds, President Smith weighed the pros and cons and gritted his teeth. "Ms.


    Raines, there weren''t any old customers who increased their orders.


    I lied to you. Some time ago, President Madden called me and told me not to take the order from


    Skylight."


    Upon hearing that, Luke snorted. "I was wondering why you were willing to let go of money you


    could''ve earned. I even wondered if there was someone targeting Skylight. Hah! I was right!"


    "Madden Corporation has a lot of cooperation with mypany, so I''m in a hard spot too."


    President Smith smiled sheepishly and immediately added, "But I still want to work with Skylight.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have risked offending President Madden bying here today."


    Sydney was in need of contacts now.


    Besides, there were no enemies in the business world. Mutual interests were all that was needed to


    hold two parties together.


    She smiled. "I can see your sincerity, President Smith, but I''ve signed the contract with You2. If


    there are any overseas orders in the future, I''ll give priority to you."


    Seeing this, President Smith breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he exchanged a few pleasantries with


    Sydney and Luke before leaving.


    Once he left, Luke asked Sydney, "I tried to contact You2 before, but it didn''t work. How did you get


    in touch with You2''s boss?"


    "Hunter introduced me."


    Sydney told Luke about the time she went to Red


    Plum Resort and how Hunter introduced her to You2ter.


    After that, Luke sighed. "If you had known that Hunter had such good connections, you should''ve


    taught President Smith a lesson during the poker game at Red Plum Resort. You should¡¯ve scared


    them so much that they won''t dare to y poker anymore!"


    Sydneyughed. "President Smith is still very good at ying cards."


    Sydney had not yed since her marriage to Julien. Over time, except for Luke and a few others,


    everyone around her thought that she did not know how to y cards.


    Thest time she yed with President Smith and the others was the first time she yed cards in


    six years.


    "Don¡¯t be so modest." Luke rolled his eyes and snapped, "We grew up together. Do you think I don¡¯t


    know how good you are at poker? Not even your father could win against you, let alone others."


    Luke''s words reminded Sydney of her father whomitted suicide, and she became a little sad.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    She got up and put on her coat when her phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Is this Ms. Raines?" The female voice on the other end sounded slightly strict. "Your younger


    brother is at our police station now. Pleasee over."

 Chapter 31 You’re Choosing Your Ex-Husbands Brother Over Me?

    Chapter 31 You¡¯re Choosing Your Ex-Husband''s Brother Over Me?


    Younger brother?


    Sydney looked at the caller ID and frowned. "I''m Sydney Raines, but I don¡¯t have a younger brother.


    You have the wrong number."


    "No, he said he''s your younger brother. His name is Jayden Flint."


    As soon as she heard that name, Jayden''s bad behavior came to mind, and the hairs on her body


    trembled. "Sorry, I don¡¯t know him."


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    Luke asked curiously, "What younger brother? Was it Layden?"


    "No, she got the wrong number."


    Sydney left the office with Luke and agreed to talk about the nning for Skylight over Japanese


    food.


    However, as soon as she entered the elevator, her phone rang again.


    Sydney held in her temper and answered. This time, it was Jayden speaking instead of the female


    officer.


    "Hey, sister-inw. Come to the station and bail me out."


    In the six years that Sydney had been married to


    Julien, his younger brother Jayden had never called her ''sister-inw'' before and only called her by


    her full name. That was the first time he was calling her'' sister-inw''.


    However, the kid called her that very reluctantly as if he said those words through gritted teeth.


    "I divorced your brother a long time ago." Sydney reminded him as well as herself. "You should call


    your brother and tell him to bail you out instead.¡±


    Jayden snapped. "Will it kill you toe to the police station?"


    "Tell your brother to."


    Sydney saw how quick the kid¡¯s temper came and went, but she frowned when he suddenly fell


    silent.


    Just as she was about to hang up, Jayden ended the call first.


    "Julien''s brother is looking for you?" Luke asked. He heard quite a few keywords from the call.


    "I heard Julien booked a table at Grand Hyatt Hotel and invited Lyra''s family over to have dinner


    with his parents to discuss a date for the engagement.


    Shouldn''t his brother be at the hotel as well? Why¡¯s he at the police station?"


    "It seems he has been detained formitting some crime." There was no change in Sydney¡¯s


    expression, but she pursed her lips. ¡°He wants me to bail him out."


    Luke snickered. "Does he think you and Julien are still married? He''s still ordering you around. His


    personality is exactly the same as that mother of his!"


    When they reached the garage and were just about to get into the car, Sydney suddenly asked,


    ¡°How long are offenders usually held in the police station?"


    "That depends on the crime. If he''s there for assault and no one bails him out, he''ll be detained for


    about 15 days," Luke replied and then looked at Sydney in disbelief. "Are you going to bail him


    out?"


    "If he doesn''t dare to call Julien, it means that the crime must be very serious." Sydney got into the


    car." I''ll go over and have a look."


    Luke bent down and knocked on the car window, his eyes gloomy. "You¡¯re choosing your ex-


    husband''s brother over me?"


    Sydney ignored him and drove out of the underground garage.


    On the way to the station, Sydney recalled the conversation she just had with Luke in the garage


    and hated her momentary soft-heartedness.


    She had decided to let go. Yet, when Julien''s brother was in trouble, she ended up wanting to help.


    After arriving at the station, Sydney mentioned Jayden¡¯s name and followed the female officer


    inside. Soon, she saw a row of teenagers in their school uniforms standing against the wall.


    Each of them was covered in dirt and their faces in


    bruises.


    "Jayden Flint." The female officer shouted at Jayden, who was standing in the crowd of teenagers.


    "Your sister-inw is here to bail you out."


    Jayden suddenly raised his head. When he saw Sydney, his eyes lit up for a very brief moment


    before his mouth curled into a grin. He scoffed. "Damned woman, I knew you''de."


    Sydney looked at him calmly. "What did you call me?"


    She was wearing a ck coat with her hair tied in a low ponytail. She looked gentle and dignified,


    but her cool eyes gave Jayden a chill down his spine.


    As the two people stared at each other for a moment, Jayden squeezed out the words from his


    teeth. "Sister-inw!"


    Sydney was very satisfied to see the brat¡¯s stifled face. However, she did not rush to sign the bail


    and instead asked, "Why did you get into a fight?"


    Jayden remained silent.


    Then, someone standing in the row of teenagers in the corner shouted at Jayden, "Hey, Jayden


    Flint. I heard your sister-inw divorced your brother long ago. Aren''t you embarrassed to call her to


    bail you out?


    Haha, you¡¯re exactly the same as your mother. You always act so righteously when you''re bossing


    others around." 1 "I think his mother must have gotten his gender wrong when she gave birth to


    him!"


    The teenagers bantered and mocked, causing Jayden¡¯s eyes to tinge red with anger. He was just


    about to rush over and punch their faces when Sydney''s hand swiftly grabbed his shirt. "Are you


    picking a fight in a police station? Do you want me to call your brother over?"


    Afraid that she would really call his brother, Jayden pulled a face and wrenched his hand back, not


    wanting her touch to his school uniform.


    After Sydney signed Jayden''s bail, she looked at the teenagers in the corner and said to the police


    officer," Fighting is amon urrence among children, so I''ll bail them out as well. It won''t be


    good for their parents toe all the way here for something so trivial."


    The police officer considered that they were all from the same school and agreed to let the kids go


    back earlier since it made things easier for them too.


    Sydney swiftly signed the bail for the other children.


    Jayden almost exploded in anger, not expecting Sydney to do that. He almost cursed at Sydney''s


    face. " Are you stupid? Why are you bailing them out?"


    Sydney merely pulled the belt of her coat and asked him, "Did you win the fight with them?"


    Jayden looked at the teenagers in front of him and said reluctantly, "I would''ve won if it were three


    against one, but then two more came-"


    "That means you didn¡¯t win." Sydney nced at him. " And here I was, wondering how capable you


    were!"


    Once they left the police station, Sydney followed behind the teenagers unhurriedly. Jayden''s eyes


    trailed after her in confusion.


    After a moment of hesitation, he followed just in time to see Sydney smash the bag in her hand into


    the back of a teenager. The other boy cried out in pain.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When the other teenagers saw Sydneyy a hand on their buddy, they all gathered around her.


    Sydney shouted at the dumbfounded Jayden, "What are you standing there for? Come here and


    beat them up! Didn''t you say you''d win if it were three against one?"


    When Jayden came back to his senses, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and rushed over.


    Sydney pulled two teenagers behind, and Jayden beat the other three single-handedly with ease.


    Soon, they took down all the teenagers, whose bodies were painted with even more bruises.


    Jayden grimaced in pain after he identally took a punch to his right cheek.


    Sydney tidied her disheveled hair and said to the teenagers lying on the ground, ¡°I let him beat you


    up to save your pride. If I were to do it instead, you guys would spend three months in juvie. I''m a


    woman of


    my word."


    She uttered the most malicious words in a t tone, which made the schooling teenagers wince.


    They did not dare to say anything after that.


    "Get up,¡± Sydney said and pointed to Jayden beside her. "Bow to him and apologize."


    The teenagers hurriedly got up from the ground, bowed in unison, and apologized to Jayden. Then,


    they waited for Sydney to give the word before they scattered.


    Jayden looked at the woman¡¯s profile with a somewhatplicated expression.


    When Sydney had asked Julien to marry her back then, Jayden thought she had indirectly broken


    up Julien and Lyra. Hence, he was always unkind to Sydney and opposed her at every opportunity.


    However, thest time at the bar and this time here, he saw a different Sydney Raines than the one


    in Flint Mansion.


    It seemed like she was not all that bad.


    "I heard your brother and future sister-inw are at the Grand Hyatt Hotel." Sydney pulled out two


    bills from her bag and shoved them at him. "It''s up to you whether you go home or to the hotel."


    She went around to the driver¡¯s seat and was just about to get in when she heard the door pull open


    and then m shut.


    Sydney looked at the teenagers in the passenger seat, holding back her anger. "Jayden Flint, you


    can take a cab back by yourself. I don''t have time to be your chauffeur.¡±


    "I''m not going back. I want to sleep in your car!" Having pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth


    because he raised his voice, Jayden''s face winced in pain.


    "Get out. I already divorced your brother."


    Jayden sat there motionlessly and snorted. "An exsister-inw is still a sister-inw. I''ve called you


    that anyway!"

 Chapter 32 Theres a Pretty Boy Close By

    Chapter 32 There''s a Pretty Boy Close By


    Sydney took a deep breath when she looked at the brat''s bruised face. After that, she stopped


    wasting her breath on him and pulled open the car door.


    Jayden did not think of himself as an outsider at all and ced his grubby hands everywhere,


    touching everything he could see.


    Sydney¡¯s car was a standard model, but Jayden was tall, so he had to cramp his legs under the


    seat. He even thought that it was a problem with the car." What kind of sh*tty car is this? My legs


    can¡¯t even fit! Hey, don¡¯t you know how to ask my brother for a car when you divorced him?"


    "If you don¡¯t like it, then get out," Sydney spoke bluntly, not wanting to indulge the guy at all. "Go sit


    in your brother¡¯s luxury car!"


    Jayden was speechless.


    The car soon arrived at Shallow Bay''s underground garage.


    As soon as Sydney got out of the car, Jayden pushed the door open and followed at her heels. "I


    heard the housing price here isn''t cheap. Did you sell the Azure Heart and use the money to buy


    this house?


    "Did my brother really not give you a single penny when you divorced him?


    "Hey, are you stupid? No one would talk behind your back if you asked my brother for some


    money!"


    Sydney ignored him and regarded him like he was invisible. When she reached her floor, she


    pressed her fingerprint on the lock and entered.


    Fortunately, Jayden slipped in quickly, or he would have been shut outside.


    He went ashen with anger and was just about to scold Sydney. However, upon recalling that he


    needed a ce to stay the night, he merely scoffed and did not bicker with her.


    Seeing that Sydney was walking toward the ind, Jayden shouted at her, "I want to eat marinara


    pasta! Two bowls!¡±


    Although he did not like Sydney, she was a good cook and made food to his liking.


    In the past, when Sydney was still with the Flint family, his lunch was always prepared by her. After


    she left, Velma hired another chef who imed to be from a five-star hotel, but his food was not


    good at all and not as good as Sydney¡¯s.


    "in pasta. Take it or leave it!" Sydney did not even turn around as she said coldly, "The medical


    kit is in the secondpartment of the locker. You can get it yourself."


    U H


    What was going on? Why did the woman feel like a different person after divorcing his brother?


    Jayden cursed at Sydney in his heart and reluctantly went to the locker to get the medical kit, in


    which he found the medicinal spray and sprayed it on the wound on his face.


    When he saw that Sydney was still fixing dinner, he wandered around and found that one of the


    guest bedrooms was empty. The master bedroom only had Sydney¡¯s clothes and cosmetics, and he


    could not find any traces of other men.


    Did that pretty boy Layden Lowe not live here?


    Jayden went to the desk next to the floor-to-ceiling window and saw aptop, paper and pencil, and


    an old metal box with its lid half-open. Then, he nced at the door before sneakily opening the tin


    box.


    The metal box was filled with envelopes that were already yellowed.


    Jayden could not hold back his curiosity, so he picked up a letter and opened it. After reading it, he


    found that it was a correspondence between Sydney and a pen pal named ''Buddy''. She shared


    interesting things that happened in her life and even asked how his grandmother''s health was.


    After looking at the date at the bottom of the letterhead, Jayden scoffed in contempt. "Hah, that


    damned woman didn''t focus on her studies and had an online rtionship instead. How did she not


    get cheated?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He wondered how Sydney¡¯s personality changed so much after she divorced his brother. It turns out


    that she was always like that!


    "Jayden Flint.¡± Sydney''s impatient voice came outside the bedroom. "I''ll give you ten seconds. If you


    don''te down and eat the pasta, I''m tossing it in the trash!"


    F*ck, how dare that woman threaten him?


    Jayden was furious. He stuffed the letter into his school uniform pocket and muttered to himself, ''I''m


    going to take this back and show it to Julien. I¡¯ll tell him that Sydney used to have an online


    rtionship when she was still in school!''


    As soon as Jayden got to the kitchen, he saw a bowl of marinara pasta on the table. Thinking that


    Sydney was at least somewhat sensible, he sat down and ate the noodles.


    Since Sydney did not have much of an appetite, she just made herself a cup of milk tea.


    She came back to the sight of Jayden devouring her cooking as if he had starved for days and


    reminded him, "Slow down and don¡¯t choke. I won¡¯t be able to sell this house in the future if


    someone dies here."


    Jayden choked even more on Sydney¡¯s words and red furiously at her. However, he ate slower.


    Sydney sat down opposite him. "Why did you pick a fight with them?¡±


    "That¡¯s none of your business!" "That¡¯s true." Sydney tapped her fingers on the table and smiled. "I


    should just call your brother over."


    Jayden¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at her words. After a while, he said reluctantly, "There''s a female


    ssmate in my ss whom they often bully. They even cut her hair. I couldn¡¯t stand watching, so I


    beat them up..."


    An off-duty offer just so happened to pass by when they were fighting, and then they were all


    dragged into the station.


    "I couldn''t tell, but you''re quite courageous," Sydney said.


    Due to Jayden¡¯s bad attitude, he always liked to target her when she was still with the Flint family.


    Hence, she always turned a deaf ear to his affairs and asked Julien to handle them.


    Jayden bristled. "I just don''t like seeing guys ganging up on a girl to bully her."


    After that, pushed the empty bowl to Sydney. "I want more!"


    "The noodles are in the pot, and the sauce is in a small bowl. Get it yourself." Sydney pointed at the


    ind, not spoiling him like a child. "Wash the dishes after you''re done eating."


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "You''re making me wash the dishes?"


    "You''re the one eating. Am I supposed to wash them for you?" Sydney retorted. "Sure, then I¡¯ll get


    rid of the extra noodles and wash the dishes right now."


    Seeing that she was about to stand up, Julien hurriedly took his bowl to the ind, afraid that she


    would dump the pasta in the trash for real.


    Jayden came back with the bowl and asked while eating, "I wanted to ask this earlier, but isn''t that


    pretty boy living with you?"


    "Which one?"


    "Layden Lowe!" Jayden rolled his eyes and slurred his words. "I just went up to your room and


    checked.


    There are no male clothes."


    Sydney was very annoyed to know that he snooped into someone else''s privacy when he was a


    guest.


    She rested her cheek on her palm and looked at the kid with a grin on her red lips. "Layden isn''t


    here, but there¡¯s another pretty boy close by."


    Another pretty boy close by?


    Jayden was stunned. However, when he saw Sydney staring straight at him, he quickly understood


    what she meant and choked on the pasta again.


    "You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Jayden snapped at her, his face flushed in anger. "I¡¯m only 16. I''m your ex-


    husband''s younger brother! D-Don''t you dare have any funny thoughts!"


    Sydney askedzily, "I thought you saw me as the type of woman to flirt with every man I see?


    Jayden was choked speechless.


    After finishing the pasta, Jayden reluctantly went to wash the dishes.


    In his 16 years of life, he had never even entered a kitchen before, much less washed the dishes.


    However, not only did he enter the kitchen today, but he also had to wash dishes for that woman!


    Jayden pulled a long face as he worked. As soon as he wiped his hands dry, Sydney picked up the


    school bag on the sofa and threw it at him. "Now that you''re done eating, go hail a cab back home."


    Jayden gnashed his teeth. "I''ll sleep on the couch. Happy?"


    "No, go back." Sydney refused and pushed him out the door.


    Velma valued Jayden more than her own life. If she found out that Jayden was staying here, she


    would definitely think that Sydney was up to something ande over in the middle of the night to


    kick up a fuss.

 Chapter 33 Is Your Tattoo My Brothers Initials?

    Chapter 33 Is Your Tattoo My Brother''s Initials?


    Jayden used his long legs to dig in between the cab at the porch, refusing to go out. "Hey, don¡¯t


    go too far. I¡¯ve washed the dishes for you. Will you die if you let me sleep on your sofa for a night?¡±


    Seeing that she could not move him, Sydney went to her phone instead.


    When Jayden saw her dialing his brother¡¯s number, he immediately jumped over and grabbed the


    phone from her. "Don''t call him! Hang up!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''m calling your brother over." Sydney dodged left and right, not letting him take


    her phone.


    "Sister-inw!"


    "It''s useless even if you call me that a hundred times. Either you leave or I call your brother.¡±


    When Jayden saw that the line was connected, he immediately pounced on it, snatched it from


    Sydney''s hand, and hung up.


    Caught off-guard, Sydney fell on the sofa. Although the back of the sofa was soft, her head still hurt


    slightly at the harsh impact.


    Jayden hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief before noticing Sydney, who had been


    thrown on the sofa. Probably from the fall, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and the hem of her sweater


    was rolled upward, revealing a fair and thin waist as well as...


    "JF?" Jayden had good eyesight and saw the letters tattooed on the right side of Sydney''s waist.


    He very quickly thought of the meaning of these letters and froze while looking at Sydney. "You...


    tattooed my brother''s initials on your body?"


    Just at that moment, the doorbell rang.


    Sydney hurriedly pulled down the hem of her sweater to cover her tattoo before opening the door.


    She did not expect to see Julien and Lyra standing at the door.


    Julien was in a ck suit, while Lyra was beside him in a champagne-colored dress, her fair skin


    glowing beautifully.


    The two of them standing together made a perfect match.


    When Julien saw that Sydney''s hair was slightly disheveled and her cheeks were still red, his aura


    grew colder, and he asked her in a low voice, "Where''s Jayden?"


    "How did you know that he was with me?" Sydney asked instead. "You even know where I live. Are


    you stalking me?"


    Lyra took a step forward and said gently, "You¡¯ve misunderstood, Ms. Raines. Julien''s parents are


    having dinner with my parents tonight. When Julien saw that Jayden didn''te to the hotel and


    couldn¡¯t reach him over the phone, he checked the location of Jayden''s phone and found this ce.


    We asked the security guard for your door number."


    Sydney hummed with a brilliant grin on her lips. "I thought President Flint was obsessed with me


    after the divorce and had been stalking me."


    The smile on Lyra''s face froze, but she quickly said warmly, "We''re here to pick Jayden up. Please


    let him know."


    "Jayden Flint, your brother and sister-inw are here," Sydney shouted into the house. "I didn''t tell


    them. It was your brother who tracked your phone GPS and found you."


    When Jayden saw his brothere, his shoulders slumped, seemingly a little abashed. He slowly


    trudged out with his school bag.


    Just as the three were about to leave, Sydney shouted at them, "President Flint, your younger


    brother used my medicine and even ate two bowls of marinara pasta. Aren''t you going to reimburse


    me?"


    Jayden said angrily, "How much money would two bowls of pasta cost? How stingy can you get?"


    "Pasta is expensive nowadays," said Sydney. "Besides, we have nothing to do with each other. Why


    should I let you eat and drink at my house for free?"


    Jayden was speechless.


    Julien then pulled out five bills from his wallet and handed them to Sydney with an indifferent


    expression. "Is this enough?"


    "Yep. Thanks, President Flint. Goodbye." After taking the money, Sydney entered the house and


    closed the door without sparing them a second nce.


    With that, the three of them took the elevator and went downstairs.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was only after getting into the car did Julien ask Jayden, "Why did youe to Sydney¡¯s ce


    instead of going to the hotel? Also, how did you get that wound on your face?"


    Jayden was very timid in front of his brother, so he immediately answered the questions honestly. "I


    got into a fight with my ssmates. I knew that you were having dinner with Lyra''s parents today,


    and I figured it wouldn''t be good if I went over looking like this. So, I told sis-... Sydney to bail me out


    and had dinner at her house."


    Lyra pinched Jayden''s hand fiercely when he almost called Sydney ''sister-inw''.


    Then, she took the medical kit in the car and helped Jayden treat the wound again. Her action was


    gentle, and her words were also warm. ¡°Jayden, next time, call your brother or me if something


    happens. We''re a family. You don''t have to worry about bothering us.


    "Ms. Raines has a boyfriend, so it won''t be good for you to keep bothering her. Her boyfriend will


    not be happy with it."


    Jayden thought about the way Sydney teased him when he was eating and looked a little


    ufortable. "It seems like she¡¯s living alone. She''s not living with that pretty boy."


    Julien nced at him through the rearview mirror. For some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of


    relief at Jayden¡¯s words.


    "Maybe they have another ce together.¡± Lyra smiled gently. "I''ve disinfected the wound. Does it


    still hurt?"


    "Nope. Thanks, Lyra." Jayden grinned, thinking that Lyra was really warm and gentle. She was


    much better than Sydney!


    Lyra closed the medicine kit and put it away before intentionally saying to Julien, "Julien, I heard


    you told Zach to handle the news within the industry? It¡¯s just a small matter, but I didn¡¯t expect that


    Skylight''s employees would record videos and spread them around. It smeared your mother¡¯s


    reputation and even dragged you into it."


    "What do you mean, Lyra? Do you suspect that Sydney told her employees to record the video?"


    Jayden asked in confusion.


    "That''s not what I meant," Lyra hurriedly said. "I just thought that Sydney should have known about


    this early on. If she had stopped her employees, the video wouldn¡¯t have spread so fast amongst


    the staff."


    "There are many employees in Skylight. Even if she warned them, there would be troublemaker


    employees uploading it anyway." Jayden pouted. "Besides, it¡¯s Mom''s fault. Julien already divorced


    Sydney, yet she still went to Skylight and kicked up a fuss over a small matter."


    Although Jayden did not like Sydney, he had lived under the same roof as her for six years. As


    such, he knew that she would not do nasty things like that.


    Besides, it was Velma who went to Skylight. Sydney did not pick a fight with her.


    Lyra was in disbelief.


    Jayden hated Sydney. Why was he speaking up for her now?


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Lyra?¡± Seeing that Lyra was staring at him, Jayden raised his


    hand to touch his face. Then, he identally touched the disinfected wound and grimaced again.


    "Does it look that bad?"


    Lyra immediately returned to her senses and smiled softly. "Just a little. I was thinking that you''d


    definitely be stared at by your ssmates when you go to school tomorrow."


    Jayden pulled a face. He wanted to say that he would just skip school. However, the person driving


    the car now was his brother. If he dared to say he was not going to school, he might not even be


    able to enter the house tomorrow. In the end, he did not dare to speak up.


    The car soon arrived at Flint residence.


    When Velma saw that Lyra had not gone home, she took Lyra''s hand affectionately and said, "Oh,


    Lyra, it must have been hard on you to find Jay with Julien. Since it''ste, you should sleep here.


    Besides, you''ve moved in already anyway."


    Lyra also wanted to stay, but she nced at Julien. The man did not say anything, so she pursed


    her lips and said softly, "Okay. Thank you, Aunty."


    "We¡¯re a family. There''s no need to be so formal!" Velma was overjoyed that Lyra was staying the


    night.


    Julien took a shower but did not rush to go to sleep as he had to handle some paperwork.


    He pulled the drawer to get ink but opened the wrong drawer instead. At the bottom of the drawer,


    he saw a neat stack of yellowed envelopes.


    The man¡¯s eyes subconsciously softened at the sight of those letters.


    He met this pen pal named ¡®Maple Leaf'' unexpectedly, and they slowly got to know each other. After


    many exchanges, they found out that they got along very well.


    The first time his heart was moved was by the person hemunicated with through pen and


    paper.


    Never in a million years would he think that the person on the other end of the letter would be Lyra


    Madden.

 Chapter 34 B*tchy

    Chapter 34 B*tchy


    Julien was looking at the letters in a trance when the bedroom door was knocked on and pushed


    open.


    "I saw your bedroom light still on and figured you were still working." Lyra came in wearing an ink


    blue robe. The belt was loosely tied around her waist, revealing her corbone and a track of fair


    skin. She also sprayed perfume on her body, looking very seductive.


    She ced the fruit tea on the table and deliberately leaned close to the man. "I made a cup of fruit


    tea for you. You¡¯ll feel refreshed if you drink it.


    "I''m done working," Julien said. He pulled open the drawer and showed her the letters inside. "I was


    grabbing the ink when I saw these letters. I didn''t expect us to have exchanged so many letters."


    Lyra panicked for a moment when she saw the letters, but she soon recovered herposure.


    "They¡¯re from six to seven years ago. Why are you still keeping them?"


    "They have sentimental value." As Julien brushed his fingers over the letters, a smile appeared in


    his eyes.


    ''Because you''re the first woman who moved me.''


    Lyra leaned over and wrapped her arms around the man, snuggling her body up to him. "Julien, you


    don''t need these letters anymore now that I¡¯m by your side.


    Tell the maids to throw them away tomorrow, okay?"


    Seeing the man remain silent, she pretended to be upset and said, "If you keep these letters, it


    means that you¡¯re still living in the past. Am I, a living person, not as good as these letters? Would


    you rather still correspond with me instead of being with me for real?"


    Julien, too, felt distressed when he saw her aggrieved look.


    Lyra was right. Now that she was by his side, it did not matter whether he kept the letters or not.


    Julien stroked her hair. "Okay, I''ll tell the maids to throw them away tomorrow."


    "Alright!" A faint smile appeared on Lyra''s face. She could not help but feel something in her move


    when she sniffed the man''s pleasant scent.


    She quickly and boldly moved closer to kiss his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Julien stiffened. When Lyra¡¯s kisses trailed to his chin, he quickly pushed her away instead of pulling


    her into his arms.


    Lyra had already pulled her bathrobe belt open.


    However, the man¡¯s expression did not change even in the face of her temptation. He did not look at


    her before he tied her bathrobe for her.


    "Julien, we¡¯re already living together." No matter how bold Lyra was, she still felt embarrassed at


    being rejected. "You can do anything you want. Or do you


    not like me?"


    They could do anything intimate as they were already living together, but Julien was not moved by


    her seduction.


    Julien was also a little annoyed.


    However, when he saw the rim of Lyra¡¯s eyes turn red, he could only console her softly. "You just


    recovered, and your body still needs to recuperate. Let¡¯s talk about this another time."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded and leaned in the man''s arms, but deep down, she was more worried than


    ever.


    Since signing the contract with You2 Manufacturing, everything Sydney did was smooth sailing.


    In a short period of time, she dealt with Skylight¡¯s previous mess, and the situation gradually got


    better. She knew that Skylight did not have any money left, so she gave her employees year-end


    bonuses and bought them New Year''s goods out of her own pocket.


    Sydney was working in her office when her secretary knocked on the door and came in to deliver a


    folder. ¡± Ms. Raines, this is from Mr. Hunter Cohen.¡±


    "What could he have sent me?" Sydney muttered to herself before taking the folder and opening it.


    After looking through the document, Sydney found out that it was actually information about


    SweetHeart written in great detail. It was as if the information waspiled in order to acquire


    SweetHeart.


    Sydney immediately called Luke and told him about that matter.


    Luke said, "I know about SweetHeart. There are several employees in thispany who are very


    good at software development. Otherrgepanies haven''t been able to headhunt them, so


    they''ve been secretly watching for an opportunity to take over SweetHeart.


    "The information that Hunter sent is really detailed. We might not lose if we talk to SweetHeart''s


    boss." Luke said somewhat bitterly, "But mypany recently has had arge outflow of funds, so I


    don''t have much money for you."


    "90 million should be enough, right?" Sydney asked.


    Then, she looked at the information. The acquisition estimate was between 90 to 140 million.


    "Holy sh*t. Where did you get so much money?"


    "Layden gave it to me."


    Luke sighed with envy. "I never expected a male model to have such a high ie. If I go bankrupt


    in the future, I''ll work as a male model to make money."


    Sydney snapped at him. "Yeah, right. I don''t think you''ll even earn a hundred thousand if you


    be a male model.¡±


    "Okay, okay, I get it. To you, anyone and everyone are more handsome than me." Luke clicked his


    tongue."


    I''m a little curious. If Hunter alreadypiled all the information for the acquisition, why didn''t he


    buy SweetHeart for himself? Why did he give you the information?"


    Luke added, "Why is he treating you so well? Does he have a crush on you?"


    Sydney could not be bothered to listen to his nonsense and hung up the phone.


    Soon after, Luke sent another WhatsApp message. [ Darling, today is my birthday. When you were


    married back then, you said you were too busy to celebrate with me. Now that you''re divorced, are


    you still too busy?]


    Sydney had been so busy these days that she had no time to care about things other than work.


    If not for Luke¡¯s reminder, she would have really forgotten his birthday.


    Sydney smiled and replied to his message. [I remember. I''ll book a table at Club Lunaris to


    celebrate for you, and I''ll go buy the most expensive gift for youter!]


    Luke had helped her a lot during this period of time, so she really needed to thank him.


    [LukeChase: Tsk, looks like I really have to thank Julien! If you hadn''t gotten divorced, you wouldn¡¯t


    have had the time to celebrate my birthday.]


    Sydney was speechless.


    After finishing the remaining work, Sydney left the office.


    On her way to buy a gift, she called Club Lunaris and made a reservation.


    When she arrived at Audemars Piguet, Ginny, the clerk who used to serve her before, just so


    happened to be working today and warmly weed her.


    "Mrs. Flint, it''s been a long time."


    Sydney smiled and said graciously, "I''ve divorced President Flint. You can call me Ms. Raines in the


    future."


    "My apologies, Ms. Raines. I went abroad for further studies and only came back a few days ago. I


    don¡¯t watch entertainment news much either.¡± Ginny quickly apologized.


    "It''s okay. It''s my friend''s birthday, and I want to buy a watch for him. Do you have


    rmendations?"


    Ginny secretly sighed in relief when she saw that Sydney was not angry and quickly picked out


    several watch models to introduce to her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The watches were from the same series and were all very good.


    Sydney was clearly picking out a birthday present for Luke. However, when she was looking at the


    watches, she thought about how good they must look on


    Julien''s wrist.


    She had bought a number of watches for Julien in their many years of marriage and even became a


    VVIP customer of Audemars Piguet. Even so, Julien never wore anything she bought for him.


    Sydney was a little lost in thought as she stared at the watch on the satin. Just as she was about to


    pick it up, a familiar voice rang in her ears.


    "This watch looks good. Could you give me a brief introduction?"


    Sydney turned around to see Lyra standing next to her along with anotherdy. They seemed to


    have just finished shopping as they were carrying several shopping bags in their hands.


    Lyra¡¯s faint smile froze when she realized that the customer looking at the watch was Sydney.


    Sydney greeted her politely. "What a coincidence, Ms. Madden."


    "Yes, it really is.¡± Lyra tightened her grip on the shopping bags and asked with a smile, "Are you


    here to buy a watch for your boyfriend?¡±


    Sydney hummed in acknowledgment and paid her no attention.


    Just as she was about to ask Ginny to wrap up the watch, Lyra was one step ahead and pointed at


    the watch, saying with a soft voice, "I''ll take that watch. Please wrap it up for me.


    Then, she turned to Sydney with a shallow smile. "I think this watch will look good on Julien. You


    wouldn''t happen to be eyeing this watch as well, would you?"

 Chapter 35 My Ex-Husbands Unforgettable First Love

    Chapter 35 My Ex-Husband''s Unforgettable First Love


    Lyra¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, but the provocation in her words was clear as day.


    Sydney simply raised her brows and smiled generously. "Since Ms. Madden spoke up first, sure.


    You can buy it."


    Lyra did not expect Sydney to not argue with her and hand the watch over. For a moment, she did


    not know how to react.


    "Lyra, I think Sydney just doesn''t dare to offend you." The otherdy leaned forward and bragged to


    Lyra." She has lost her backing after she divorced President Flint, and herpany is on the verge


    of bankruptcy. That is why she doesn''t dare to fight with you over anything.¡±


    Yes, the current Sydney had nothing besides a uselesspany.


    Lyra felt very satisfied to hear her friend say that. She picked up the watch and handed it over with


    her bank card. "I¡¯ll pay with a card. Wrap it up for me."


    Ginny did not take the card and instead asked carefully, "Miss, are you a VVIP member of our


    brand?"


    "No." Lyra frowned, a little unhappy. "Does your shop not ept cards?"


    "All our watches can be bought with a card, but not this series,¡± Ginny said awkwardly. ¡°For this


    series, you can only use a card if your purchase is over 60 million. On top of that, it''s only avable


    for customers who have been our VVIPs for more than two years."


    Lyra was speechless.


    "You''re just a watch shop. Why are you acting so superior?" Thedy beside Lyra snapped


    unpleasantly. "I want to speak to your manager! This is ridiculous. She has money. Why can''t she


    buy the watch?"


    Ginny said, "The sales of this series of watches are subject to specific conditions. Even if our


    manageres, there is nothing he can do about it."


    "If we don''t buy it, can this woman buy it?"


    "Ms. Raines can buy it," said Ginny. "She became a VVIP customer of our brand two years ago and


    has umted enough purchases."


    U H


    Upon hearing Ginny, Lyra had to exert an inordinate amount of willpower to maintain her soft


    expression.


    Sydney had watched enough of the show. She plucked the watch from Lyra''s hand and handed it to


    Ginny. " Since Ms. Madden can''t buy it, I''ll take it." "Certainly." After a short while, Ginny came back


    with the receipt and a wrapped package.


    Sydney thanked her and took the gift before leaving. When passing Lyra, she stopped and said


    regretfully, " Ms. Madden, there are some things that you can¡¯t buy even if I give them up to you.¡±


    Those words were like a p on Lyra''s face, hot and painful.


    As she stared at Sydney¡¯s departing silhouette, she recalled the words that day den said duringst


    night''s dinner, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    Why does Sydney always try to take what was hers?


    In a good mood after that good show, Sydney took the elevator to the underground garage and


    happened to bump into an acquaintance.


    "Ms. Raines."


    "Sharon?" Sydney quickly recognized the tall young woman in front of her.


    Sharon Campbell used to be schoolmates with Luke and was supposed to join Luke''spany.


    However, Luke knew that Sydney had no one of her own in Skylight, so he asked Sharon to help


    her.


    Sydney was very busy these days, but she knew that Sharon worked as a treasurer in the finance


    department and was very meticulous in her work.


    "There are many people in thepany. I didn''t expect you to remember me, Ms. Raines." Sharon


    giggled. There was a small slice of cake in her hand." There''s a dessert shop nearby that sells very


    delicious sweets. I have today off aspensation for working on a holiday earlier, so I came here


    to buy some dessert. What about you, Ms. Raines? Are you here to shop?"


    "It''s Luke''s birthday today, so I¡¯m buying him a present." Sydney waved the bag at her. "Do you


    have any ns for the evening?"


    "No, I n to go home, lie on the sofa, and binge a few TV episodes."


    "In that case, let''s go together. The more the merrier," said Sydney. "You''re also friends with Luke,


    so we¡¯re all familiar with each other."


    "If you say so, I¡¯ll be happy to oblige!" Sharon did not refuse again and pressed the elevator button.


    "Then, let''s go to the second floor. I''ll buy a lighter for Luke. I can¡¯t attend his birthday party empty-


    handed."


    Sharon¡¯s looks appeared pure and innocent, and she was fair and slender, especially beautiful, but


    also very lively. She was the type that could never stop talking once she started.


    It was the first time Sydney found someone who talked even more than Luke, and she was


    dumbfounded.


    When she took Sharon to Club Lunaris, Luke called. "


    Ugh, my grandmother insists on celebrating my birthday and has told me to go back to my family for


    dinner. I¡¯ll meet you at Club Lunaris around 10 p.m."


    "Sure. We''ll have dinner first and then wait for you in the room." Sydney hung up the phone and


    took Sharon to the restaurant for dinner.


    After sitting down at their table, Sharon looked around and asked Sydney, "Ms. Raines, I heard


    capital verification is required to enter this club. Is that true?"


    "Yeah. I booked the seat in Luke''s name."


    "Why didn¡¯t you use President Flint''s name instead?" Sharon asked curiously. "Aren¡¯t you married to


    him? It¡¯ll be more convenient to use his card."


    Sydney''s expression did not change as she asked calmly, "How do you know I''m married to him?"


    "Everyone knows that. It isn¡¯t a secret marriage anyway." Sharon shrugged. "But I¡¯m curious. You¡¯re


    his wife, and Skylight is in such a bad state. Why isn''t President Flint helping you?"


    Julien never so much as gave her a second nce after so many years of marriage, not to mention


    help her.


    "He has a lot of things to deal with and has no time." Sydney looked down at the ck tea in her


    hand. "I divorced President Flint a few weeks ago and am no longer his wife."


    Sharon let out an ''oh'', a little confused.


    However, seeing that Sydney was in a bad mood, she picked up the ck tea and toasted Sydney.


    "Well, congrattions on your divorce and wee back to being single! It¡¯s good to be single.


    You''re free to do whatever you want and don''t have to worry about so many things!


    "If you still want to get married, you can consider Luke. You two grew up together, and he spoils


    you. You both are a great match!"


    Sydneyughed at her teasing, and her mood improved a lot.


    After dinner, Sydney and Sharon chatted as they walked. They nned to go to a private room to


    sing while waiting for Luke to arrive.


    Just as they left the restaurant, they crossed paths with a few women.


    Sydney was just about to step aside and let them pass first. Unexpectedly, among the group was


    Lyra and the otherdy with her in the watch shop in the afternoon.


    Sydney did not know what to say.


    Lyra never dreamed that she would meet Sydney twice in one day, and her expression almost


    copsed.


    "Ms. Raines." When Lyra talked to Sydney this time, she seemed to be forcing the words out of her


    teeth, and she spoke very reluctantly. "I heard Skylight¡¯s financial situation isn''t good, and it¡¯s


    necessary to


    verify one''s capital whening to this club."


    Sydney smiled. ¡°Yeah, I know. I used my boyfriend''s card. Do you have a problem with that, Ms.


    Maddens?"


    Lyra''s lips twitched before she quickly thought of something and softly said, "I¡¯m going to y cards


    with my friends, but we''re short one person. Since you just happen to be here, Ms. Raines, it''ll be


    livelier with more people. We all know each other anyway. Why don¡¯t you sit down and y a few


    rounds with us?"


    She also introduced Sydney to the women beside her." This is Sydney Raines, the Vice President of


    Skylight."


    Lyra spoke very politely to the women beside her and humbled her attitude a little, which made it


    seem like she was trying to please the women. At that, Sydney nced at her again. She found that


    Lyra was wearing a ck halter dress that was beautiful and mboyant, her stronger aura


    suppressing the women around her.


    "Who is this, Ms. Madden? Why''s she so hostile to you?¡± Sharon moved towards Sydney and asked


    softly.


    "My ex-husband¡¯s unforgettable first love."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 36 If You Lose, Remove That Tattoo

    Chapter 36 If You Lose, Remove That Tattoo


    "She¡¯s pretty amazing to have made connections with Macy Graham.¡± Sharon looked at the woman


    beside Lyra and whispered, "Macy is the granddaughter of South Lake¡¯s retired Master Graham.


    People who can go out with her will never have to worry about contacts."


    Sydney rarely went out before, so she barely knew any people in the business world, much less


    people from other ces.


    It was no wonder Lyra was acting so humble in front of the women.


    Before a person like Macy Graham, Lyra''s family background was not enough.


    "Oh, you¡¯re President Flint¡¯s ex-wife?¡± Macy nced at Sydney with slight contempt in her eyes.


    She did not take Sydney seriously at all. "Since we''ve been brought together by fate, let''s y a few


    rounds. You''ll oblige, right, Ms. Raines?"


    Sydney did not want to even talk to Lyra, let alone y cards with her.


    However, she had put up with Velma for so many years when she was in the Flint family and had


    learned to read a person''s motive early on. She knew that Macy did not have good intentions the


    moment she opened her mouth.


    "Of course. The person we¡¯re waiting for won''t arrive until 10 p.m." Sydney did not have anything


    now and did not want Macy to crush her just because she was unhappy with her. "But I¡¯m not good


    at cards. I hope you don''t mind that."


    Macy scoffed and stepped forward with her high heels to take the lead in leaving.


    "It''s fine. We y cards to kill time anyway." Lyra only dared to speak after Macy left. "If you really


    can¡¯t, we can go easy on you."


    She knew from her friends that Sydney had lost more than 15 thousand when she yed with ZX''s


    President Smith previously.


    ording to the waiter who delivered the tea, Sydney was like a beginner. She was simply


    miserable at cards.


    She had to endure her anger at the watch shop that afternoon, so she had to get back at Sydney


    tonight!


    Sydney smiled. "I¡¯ll thank you in advance then, Ms. Madden."


    Sharon followed Sydney to the room and said softly, " Ms. Raines, do you really suck at cards? If


    so, don''t y with them. I think she¡¯s very hostile to you. What if she sets you up when you''re


    ying?¡±


    "She has already set me up the moment she ran into me," said Sydney. "Macy is clearly protecting


    her. No matter what trap she sets for me, I have to take it."


    Sharon looked at her and sighed. "You poor thing!¡±


    After entering the private room, the women went to the table inside and determined their seats


    before sitting down.


    Sharon did not know how to y, but she knew how to search the Inte and at least managed to


    grasp some tricks. When she looked at Sydney again, she saw how horribly Sydney was ying, so


    much that she wanted to y on Sydney''s behalf.


    Lyra saw how Sydney lost both rounds against Macy and her, and the smile on the corners of her


    mouth was especially bright.


    "Ms. Raines, don''t you have a ''JF'' tattoo on your waist?¡± Lyra suddenly asked Sydney. "It¡¯s Julien¡¯s


    initials, right?¡±


    Sydney tossed a card out and did not respond.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lyra was ying cards, but her eyes were fixed on Sydney''s face. "You and Julien are divorced,


    and I¡¯m notfortable with having his name tattooed on your body. How about this? We''ll use


    Bridge as a betting game. If you lose, I''ll call a tattoo artist toe over and help you remove that


    tattoo on the spot.¡±


    Sharon could not help but speak up. "Ms. Madden, you''re taking it too far. It''s Ms. Raines''s freedom


    to have what she wants tattooed on her body. She''s not good at cards, yet you¡¯re using this as a


    gambling game. You¡¯re clearly bullying her."


    "Ms. Raines didn¡¯t even say anything. Who are you to speak up for her?" Macy''s red lips tugged in


    displeasure. "You¡¯re annoying!"


    Sharon¡¯s face went red with anger. She was about to say something, but Sydney stopped her.


    "I ept." Sydney smiled, her eyes gentle and calm." But Ms. Madden, what should you do if you


    lose?¡±


    Lyra looked at the cards Sydney ced and said in a loud voice, "If I lose, I¡¯ll leave Julien and Port


    City, and I¡¯ll nevere back again. If you think I¡¯m making things hard for you, I¡¯ll have someone


    teach you how to y first, and we''ll gamble after you learn."


    "No need. I think I''m quite good at cards." Sydney said, "Are you serious about this bet, Ms.


    Madden? You¡¯re not joking, are you?"


    Lyra said firmly, "I¡¯m not joking. Everyone else present can testify.¡±


    "Sure. In that case, let''s do best of three,¡± said Sydney. She tossed a few cards out, which


    happened to be the exact cards Lyra wanted to win.


    When it was time to show their hands, the smile on Lyra¡¯s face was tinged with smugness.


    She was sure to win the game!


    The moment that round of gambling started, Sharon nced at Sydney''s cards and knew that she


    would lose. Sharon could not bear to look.


    She sighed. "I really don''t want to see you lose so miserably. I''m going out for some air.¡±


    After leaving the private room, Sharon went to the washroom. She had just entered the cubicle,


    fished out a cigarette from her bag, and lit it before her phone rang.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m at the club, watching my boss y cards with other people." Sharon took a drag on her


    cigarette and saidzily, "Why? When are youing over?"


    "I sent you to Port City to find a person. Why are you acting like you¡¯re an actual employee?"


    "Ugh, don¡¯t rush me!¡± Annoyed, Sharon snapped. "He deserved it. He abandoned his wife and son.


    Then, now that he''s about to die, he remembers that he has another son and wants us to search for


    him because he wants to make it up to him?


    "Hurry up and tell the hospital to persuade the old man to die sooner! Donate all his property to the


    foundation so his sons don¡¯t get to fight to the death over the money. I almost had my leg broken


    last time!"


    "Watch your words, Sharon Campbell!" the person on the phone shouted angrily. "You¡¯re a


    bodyguard of the Be family. You live if the Be family wants you to live, and you die if the


    Be family wants you to die. How dare you curse your employer of an early death?"


    Sharon took a drag on her cigarette and exhaled, saying reluctantly, "I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do


    it again."


    "Fourth Young Master¡¯s men have already gone to Port City. Keep an eye out."


    "Got it." Sharon said, "Send me the information about South Lake¡¯s Graham family. I was bullied by


    someone in that family."


    "Why are you wasting time on small fry like that? You should spend that energy looking for the


    Young Master," the man said unhappily. "I''ll have someone send you the emailter. I received


    information that the Young Master used to stay in Rivervalebefore. Go on a trip there when you


    have the time.¡±


    "Yes, sir."


    The few-minute-long phone call worsened Sharon¡¯s mood. She threw the cigarette butt into the


    toilet, flushed it away, and went out of the washroom.


    On the way back to the room, she saw a man wearing the club¡¯s ck uniform. He had a tall and


    slender body, holding a tray in his hand while talking to his colleague in front of him.


    Sharon¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when she saw the man¡¯s face.


    She hurriedly turned around, fished out the mint candy from her bag, and popped two in her mouth


    to disperse the smell of cigarettes. Then, she walked


    over quickly.


    "Aren''t you the car repairman?" Sharon tapped the man''s shoulder.


    Hunter Chase turned his head. His eyes narrowed when he saw the woman who had suddenly


    appeared. However, he quickly remembered her. "It''s the little beauty who came to the car servicing


    center."


    "Yep." Sharon smiled and dusted off her clothes, a little surprised. "Aren''t you a car repairman? Why


    are you at the club working as a waiter? Is your family that poor?"


    Hunter was speechless.


    Which part of him looked ''poor''?


    He was forced to serve as a waiter and deliver wine to his friends because he lost a bet.


    Seeing that Sharon had misunderstood, Hunter did not bother to exin himself and deliberately


    teased her. "Yeah, my family is really, really poor. I have to work three jobs a day. I just finished


    tutoring and came to the club to start my shift."


    "How much money can you earn as a tutor? The job is tiring too." Sharon took out a pen and paper


    and wrote a string of numbers for him. "Here''s my number. Write it down. I''ll introduce you to our


    company to drive for my boss. The benefits are pretty good." 1


    "Oh?" Hunter raised an eyebrow. "Judging by your words, you must be working in argepany.


    Is your boss rich?" "So-so. Do you know Skylight?"


    "Yeah.¡± Hunter felt something off. "Who¡¯s your boss?"


    "Sydney Raines."


    Hunter looked at her. The change in her expression was very subtle. "I know President Raines.


    She¡¯s the vice president who just took office in Skylight."


    "Yep, she''s a good person. She won''t treat you badly if you work as her driver." Sharon did not


    notice what was wrong with his expression. Just as she was about to leave, she said, "I know that


    people in your line of work get a lot ofmission from alcohol. Send some expensive wine to


    Room 1288ter. I¡¯ll foot the bill." 11 H


    When Sharon left, a waiter came over. "Boss, Sydney Raines from Skylight is ying cards in


    Room 1288. Do you want to have a look?¡¯


    Hunter thought about it and asked, "Is there another beautiful woman with a mole between her


    eyebrows?"


    He saw Lyra talking to Sydney when he went to the restaurant earlier.


    "Huh? Have you been to that room before?"


    "That''s interesting." Hunter wiped his lower lip with his thumb and said cheerfully, "I wonder how


    President Flint will feel if he finds out his ex-wife is ying cards with his current girlfriend."

 Chapter 37 Cant Win Against Her

    Chapter 37 Can''t Win Against Her


    Sharon soon returned to the private room.


    Before she could go to Sydney to see her cards, she saw the ''gentle'' smile on the corners of Lyra''s


    smile and already guessed it in her heart.


    Sydney probably lost very badly during the time she was out.


    Sharon sat next to Sydney and nced at her cards. Sure enough, they were horrible. She lowered


    her voice and said, "Ms. Raines, you''re up against none other than your ex-husband¡¯s first love. Are


    you really going to let her p you in the face like that?"


    "There''s no rush. We''re ying best of three games out of five," Sydney said. Her face was as calm


    as ever since she entered the room to y cards.


    She threw out another card while responding to Sharon.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Game." Lyra showed her hand, and the smile on her lips became even more obvious.


    Sharon was speechless.


    ¡°Sydney, you already lost two rounds to Lyra. I don''t think there''s any need to continue.¡± Thedy


    beside Lyra huffed arrogantly. "Lyra isn''t a petty person. If you apologize to her, we''ll get the best


    tattoo artist to help you remove that tattoo."


    Lyra raised her head slightly and looked at Sydney as if waiting for her to bow and throw in the


    towel. Her voice was gentle and calm.


    "Ms. Raines, do you still want to continue?"


    "Of course." Sydney arranged the cards again without any change in her expression. "We agreed


    on the best three out of five."


    Thedy beside Lyra rolled her eyes at Sydney and snapped. "We give you a chance to throw in the


    towel, yet you insist on jumping in front of the muzzle! Lyra''s skills are the best. You won¡¯t win


    against her even if you try your entire life!"


    "Oh? If she¡¯s so amazing, why didn''t she win consecutively?" Sharon interjected.


    Thedy gave Sharon a fierce re.


    "Alright," Lyra spoke up to stop them and looked at Sydney with a bit of smugness in her eyes.


    "Since Ms. Raines wants to y, I''ll definitely apany her."


    A new game soon started.


    When Sharon saw that Sydney was dealt a pretty good hand this time, her eyes lit up.


    She approached Sydney, wanting to teach her.


    However, thedy saw and stood up from her chair, pointing at Sharon. "Hey, are you trying to teach


    Sydney how to y? We''re changing seats!"


    She marched over and forcefully pulled Sharon up before sitting down in Sharon¡¯s seat.


    Sharon looked at her and said with fake innocence, "I thought the word ¡®tterer¡¯ was invented for


    men and women who couldn¡¯t get true love. But now, it seems that word is quite applicable to you."


    Thedy wanted to tear Sharon apart. However, she was afraid of disturbing Lyra and the others


    when she considered that they were still ying cards. As such, she could only scoff and ignore


    Sharon.


    With that, Sharon went to sit beside Lyra.


    When she saw Lyra¡¯s cards, she knew that Lyra was skilled at ying cards, and her luck was very


    good as well. Sharon sighed deeply in her heart.


    It seemed like Sydney was really going to lose miserably in the hands of her ex-husband''s


    unforgettable first love.


    Since the room was full of women, no one was idle when they yed. They chattered and talked as


    they ate.


    Lyra''s friend was Kate Morgan. To her left was Sydney, and to her right was Macy Graham.


    Kate did not only look at the cards but also peeled an orange and handed it to Macy ingratiatingly.


    "Macy, how long will you be staying in Port City this time? Are you staying for the New Year''s?"


    "I¡¯m going back to South Lake after New Year¡¯s." No one knew if it was Kate''s words that provoked


    Macy, but thetter''s temper red, and she threw her card out loudly.


    Macy frowned and said, "Nathan wants to divorce me. He came back to Port City long ago to find a


    lawyer.


    Startled, Kate chose her next words carefully. "Wasn''t it the Leigh family that begged your


    grandfather to let Nathan marry you? They used your Graham family so much. How dare he divorce


    you?"


    "It¡¯s because..." Halfway through the sentence, Macy stopped, seemingly remembering something.


    She revealed a cold smile. "Heh, I''m not a woman who someone can marry and divorce at the drop


    of a hat. I want to see just whichwyer in Port City dares to take this divorce case!"


    Sydney listened silently, her eyes down.


    She did not know much about the Leigh family in Port City. That family was very low-key, so the only


    thing she knew about them was that they held a lot of influence in Port City. It was simr to the


    influence the Graham family had in South Lake.


    Macy only dared to be so arrogant because of her powerful family background and her grandfather


    backing her. Even if she married into the Leigh family, which was on the same level as the Graham


    family, it was the Leigh family who moved up the socialdder.


    If nothing happened to the Raines family when Sydney was married to Julien, would Velma have


    had to at least show her some respect?


    She would not have lost so miserably in that marriage either, right?


    Sydney was a little lost in her memories of the past when she suddenly heard Kate say, "Lyra and


    President Flint are getting engaged on New Year''s Eve, and they''ve invited us over for dinner. Since


    you''re staying in Port City for the New Year''s, why don''t youe to celebrate with us, Macy?"


    "Huh?¡± Macy was a little surprised. "I heard some time ago that she was already engaged to


    President Flint. Why is there another engagement?"


    "They were supposed to be engaged, but a certain someone snatched the engagement ne


    away. That person is really disgusting!" Kate said gloomily. Then, she nced at Sydney and raised


    her voice." But that won¡¯t happen again. President Flint said he¡¯s only inviting good friends of the


    two families to the Flint residence for New Year''s Eve dinner. He even said that their marriage will


    be held on Valentine¡¯s Day next year!"


    "A Valentine''s Day wedding?" Macy asked Lyra, "Is that true?"


    Lyra hummed with a gentle smile. "I¡¯ve been in aa for six years. Julien feels that it¡¯s been


    dyed long enough and wants to hold the wedding as soon as possible. The bridal dress is being


    designed. We just need to pick out the wedding ring." "You''re getting a wedding dress designed just


    for you?


    Lyra, President Flint dotes on you too much!¡± Kate exaggerated, sucking up to Lyra.


    When Kate saw Sydney lower her head quietly, she pretended to be curious and asked Sydney a


    question as if wanting to antagonize her. "Ms. Raines, I heard that the wedding was very simple


    when you married President Flint. You even wore a formal dress instead of a bridal dress. Is that


    true?" ? H


    "How can you wear a normal dress for a wedding? That¡¯s so unlucky. Did President Flint not give


    you a wedding dress?"


    u H


    Seeing Sydney remain silent, Kate¡¯s voice turned shrill, and she even pushed Sydney. "Why aren''t


    you saying anything, Ms. Raines?"


    "How would you know Ms. Raines didn''t wear a bridal dress during the wedding? Did you attend the


    ceremony?" Sharon could not stand seeing Sydney being bullied like that anymore. "There''s


    something wrong with what you said,dy."


    Kate sneered. "Why can''t I say she didn''t wear a bridal dress during her wedding? Besides, what¡¯s


    wrong with what I said?"


    "Everyone knows that Ms. Raines and President Flint used to be husband and wife, but you


    sounded like you¡¯re subtly making fun of Ms. Madden by saying that she can only pick a second-


    hand husband."


    Sharon''s tone was warm, and her expression was innocent.


    Then, she even nced at Lyra. "Don¡¯t you agree, Ms. Madden?"


    Kate did not expect Sharon to be so glib and panicked a little when she saw the smile on Lyra''s face


    fade." That¡¯s not what I meant, Lyra. I don¡¯t think President Flint is your second-hand husband...¡±


    Sharon snickered and covered her red lips. "You said that was not what you meant, but you still


    called


    President Flint a second-hand husband. What¡¯s that supposed to mean?"


    Kate''s face went red with anger.


    Sydney was originally in a bad mood and wanted to ignore Kate, but she did not expect Sharon to


    speak up for her.


    Her lips raised into a grin, and she was just about to speak. However, when she looked up, she saw


    the door of the room pushed open, and a tall figure walked in.

 Chapter 38 You Bet, You Pay

    Chapter 38 You Bet, You Pay


    The man wore a ck woolen coat, outlining his handsome figure. However, his cold temperament


    and heavy gaze made it hard for people to get close to him.


    When Sydney¡¯s eyes fixed on the man¡¯s face, her heart could not help but skip a beat, and she


    soon lowered her head naturally.


    She did not expect his influence on her to remain so long after the divorce.


    "You''re here, President Flint?" Kate was angry with Sharon, but she immediately greeted Julien with


    a smile the second she saw him. "I heard from Lyra that you''re very busy with yourpany. Are


    you here now to pick Lyra up?"


    Julien hummed politely in response. When his gaze swept over to Sydney, his eyebrows furrowed.


    Deep down, he felt a little unhappy.


    Did that woman forget her lesson from Red Plum Vi?


    Half an hour ago, Hunter called him and said Lyra and Sydney were ying cards in a private room


    at Club Lunaris. However, he did not believe it. He knew that Sydney was bad at cards and would


    not be so stupid as to dare y at the same table with Lyra.


    Hunter knew he did not believe him, so he took a picture and sent it. Only then did Julien drive to


    the clubhouse.


    Julien went over to Lyra, and his tone softened when he saw her delicate expression. "Didn¡¯t you


    say you were coughing this afternoon? Why are you here ying cards?"


    Lyra smiled. "It was just a small cough. I''m fine. Besides, Macy is in Port City, so I want to entertain


    her."


    Julien knew about South Lake''s Graham family, and he was acquainted with Mr. Graham.


    He took off his scarf and draped it over Lyra. The small action caused the women around to giggle


    like a child.


    Kate said, "Gome on, President Flint. We all know you love Lyra, but the heating is turned on in the


    room so Lyra won''t get cold. You''re just forcing us to watch your public disy of affection, huh?"


    Lyra''s cheeks flushed from the teasing, and she red at Kate. "Talk nonsense again, and you can


    make your way out."


    "Fine, fine. I won''t say anything."


    Sydney watched as the man draped a scarf over Lyra and took care of her. He even sat down


    beside her and gave her a warm drink.


    Their intimate appearance stung Sydney''s eyes.


    She deliberately entered Lyra¡¯s trap earlier because she wanted to punish Lyra and see her leave


    Julien, never to return to Port City again.


    However, Julien had shown up.


    When she saw the man offer all his tenderness to Lyra, Sydney had no interest in fighting anymore.


    Julien nced at Lyra¡¯s cards and said, "Ms. Raines isn''t good at ying cards, so just finish this


    round and forget about it. It¡¯s not fun for youdies to y with an amateur like her anyway. I¡¯ll y


    with you instead.¡¯¡¯


    The smile on Lyra''s face froze before she agreed gently.


    On the other side of the table, Kate had been looking at Sydney''s cards. Seeing that Sydney was


    close to winning, she became afraid and was just about to tell Lyra when she saw Sydney sabotage


    herself and throw a card out.


    Delighted, Lyra slowly showed her hand. "I win, Ms. Raines.¡±


    "Wow, you''re amazing, Lyra!¡± Kate said to Lyra excitedly.


    "Sydney, you lost three rounds, so you have to ept it." Macy sneered. She rang the bell, called


    the waiter toe in, and handed over a stack of bills. ¡°Call a tattoo artist over as soon as


    possible."


    "Certainly. Please wait a moment."


    Julien watched all that with a frown on his face. Then, he asked Lyra, "What''s going on?¡±


    "Jayden said that Ms. Raines has a tattoo of your initials on her waist..." Lyra bit her lip and said


    softly," It was Ms. Raines who wanted to bet with me. She said that if she lost, she would remove


    the tattoo on her waist."


    Sharon looked at her incredulously. "Ms. Madden, you were the one who met Ms. Raines at the


    entrance, asked if she had a tattoo of the initials ''JF'' on her waist and wanted to bet with her over


    cards. How dare you say now that it was Ms. Raines who wanted to bet with you? You''re really


    unbelievable."


    "Watch your words!" Since Kate had someone backing her, she had no reservations about flying off


    the handle at Sharon. "Lyra just doesn¡¯t want her boyfriend''s name tattooed on another woman¡¯s


    body. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Lyra just asked if Sydney wanted to y cards. Did she put a gun to Sydney''s head and force her


    to agree?"


    "Exactly. No one forced Sydney. She agreed by herself."


    U H


    Besides Sharon, the other three women in the room were Lyra¡¯s friends, so they naturally stood by


    Lyra¡¯s side and echoed Kate''s words.


    The women were still quarreling when the tattoo artist came in with a toolbox.


    "Enough.¡± Sydney stopped Sharon from arguing with them and looked at Lyra calmly. "Since I lost


    the bet,


    I¡¯m willing to ept the consequences."


    She went to the sofa by the side andy down. When she lifted the hem of her sweater, her white


    waist was revealed along with a striking ''JF'' tattoo.


    The tattoo artist hurried over and helped Sydney remove the tattoo.


    Seeing Sydney lie there calmly to let the tattoo artist fiddle with her and ncing at the tattoo on the


    waist made Julien¡¯s brows furrow even more. He was feeling an indescribable sense of


    restlessness.


    He remembered that when he was still corresponding with ''Maple Leaf, she had told him that when


    the wife of an actor she liked passed away, the actor tattooed his wife''s name and hobbies all over


    his body so that he could see it every day. That way, it was like his wife was still present.


    Maple Leaf said she could not and was afraid of pain, but she could endure it and tattooed the


    name of the person she liked on her body so that he would be with her all the time.


    That was when Julien suddenly asked Lyra, "What did you say your tattoo was during our


    correspondence?"


    "We exchanged too many letters, and it was a long time ago. I don''t remember." Lyra shook her


    head.


    Then, she took his arm and tilted her head, asking, " Julien, am I... wrong for making Ms. Raines


    remove the tattoo from her body?"


    Noticing the suppression in her voice and the corners of her eyes slightly red, Julien could not bear


    to reproach her. Instead, stroked her hair with hisrge palm.


    "You''re not wrong."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mm." Lyra smiled faintly and leaned her head on the man¡¯s arm.


    She rejoiced that after Julien left this morning, she immediately took the letters out of the drawer


    and burned them, driving the pen pal ''Maple Leaf'' out of Julien¡¯s heart.


    Her heart was overjoyed when she saw Sydney frown in pain because of the tattoo removal.


    Sydney still lost to her!


    Kate stood to the side with her arms crossed and could not help but mock Sydney when she saw


    the tattoo being removed. "Lyra gave you a chance, yet you refused and insisted on continuing the


    game. Ms. Raines, if you don''t know how to y, go back and learn. You¡¯re only asking for trouble


    by trying to force it!"


    The other womenughed in low voices and looked at Sydney with gloating eyes.


    Tattoo removals hurt, so Sydney had been enduring it. Her forehead beaded with sweat, and she


    had no strength to pay attention to Kate.


    When the tattoo was almostpletely removed, a club attendant walked in and politely asked,


    "Which


    one of you is Ms. Sydney Raines?"


    "I am." Sydney looked at the attendant. "Do you need something?"


    The attendant handed over the small bag in his hand." A gentleman named Mr. Lowe has asked me


    to hand this to you."


    "Thank you."


    In order to divert her attention to make her tattoo removal less painful, Sydney opened the bag on


    the spot and fished out the small box from inside. When she opened it, she found a ring embedded


    in the blue velvet cloth.


    The ring was oblong shaped, small and delicate, and it dazzled under the light.


    "This is the work of the famous designer ''K''." Sharon recognized the ring the moment she saw it. "I


    heard that ¡¯K¡¯ handcrafted this ring. It sold for more than four million a few months ago in Ind


    Gardens auction house."


    "It''s one of a kind like the Azure Heart. It''s so expensive that barely anyone can afford to buy it."


    "It''s beautiful!"


    The women''s eyes burned as they stared at the ring in Sydney''s hand, wanting nothing more than


    to take it and wear it. They wanted to show it off to their circle of friends.


    Just then, Sydney received two new WhatsApp messages on her phone.


    [CaydenLowe: Luke said that today¡¯s his birthday, so you should celebrate with him. I sent you a


    small gift along with his birthday present.]


    [CaydenLowe: Do you like it?]

 Chapter 39 Scandal

    Chapter 39 Scandal


    Sydney was in a bad mood and did not expect Layden to send a gift to her when he was all the way


    in Bourbon.


    That gift of his improved her gloomy mood.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After replying to Layden''s message, Sydney put the ring on her ring finger, covering up traces of her


    previous wedding ring.


    When Julien caught the bright smile on her lips, his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Kate did not expect someone to send such an expensive gift to Sydney, and she was both furious


    and jealous.


    Then, she thought of something and deliberately asked aloud, "Ms. Raines, didn''t you say your


    boyfriend was Luke Chase? You even used his name to enter the club. Is this ''Mr. Lowe'' that male


    model you''re in a scandal with?


    "To have Mr. Lowe send you such an expensive gift, I think you both are more than just friends."


    Kate snorted coldly. "I heard you only wanted to divorce President Flint because you had a man out


    there. I didn''t believe it then, but it seems now that the gossip is true!"


    Sydney sneered in her heart.


    Other people might not know why she wanted to divorce Julien, but would Julien himself not know?


    She nced at Julien, maybe expecting him to rify the truth for her. However, the man simply


    held Lyra and stood there, his eyes cold and unmoved.


    Yes, she saw with her own eyes what he did earlier.


    What was she still expecting?


    When the tattoo on her waist had been removed, the faint me of hope in Sydney¡¯s heart


    extinguishedpletely.


    "Why don''t you say something, Ms. Raines?" Kate said provocatively. "Does Luke know about Mr.


    Lowe¡¯s gift? Does he know you¡¯re cheating on him?"


    "How did a sparrow fly into a private room?" Luke¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    Immediately after, Luke came into the room, wearing a back shirt with a disgusted expression on his


    face." The sparrow¡¯s chirping is too noisy. If only I could cut off her tongue and make her shut up."


    His vicious words made Kate shiver and subconsciously take a few steps back.


    Luke stood in front of Kate, sized her up and down, and clicked his tongue. "Why are you stepping


    back? Scared? Are you the sparrow I was talking about?"


    "N-No." Kate stammered.


    "I think you are. Your voice sounds a lot like that sparrow." Luke fiercely grabbed Kate by the hair,


    pressed her head on the table, and casuallymanded, "Hey, can someone please pass me a


    knife?"


    Sharon immediately picked up the fruit knife from the fruit tray, handed it over, and said thoughtfully,


    "The de is very sharp. Be careful not to cut your hand."


    Kate''s legs trembled as she burst into tears. "L-Lyra... Macy..."


    Macy finally reacted and red at Luke. "She''s a friend I brought here. Don¡¯t you dare touch her,


    Luke Chase!"


    Luke tilted his head as he nced at Macy and then snickered. "Oh, I wondered who had such a


    big mouth, but it''s just Mr. Graham''s granddaughter."


    He pressed the knife against Kate''s cheek and moved it lightly.


    Feeling her flesh cut open, Kate screamed, unable to control herself from trembling.


    "I''ve touched her, so tell me. What are you going to do about it?" Luke raised his chin provocatively


    toward her. "Why don''t you call your granddaddy here to fight me?"


    Macy relied on her powerful family background and was hailed wherever she went. Everyone had to


    talk to her politely.


    However, to her surprise, Luke had the guts to treat her like that today!


    "Luke, are you going against the Graham family?" Macy narrowed her eyes,ing across as


    aggressive. "Do you think my family doesn''t have anyone in Port City?"


    "Who do you have? Your husband Nathan Leigh?¡± Luke snickered again. "Everyone in the circle


    knows that Nathan wants to divorce you. After all, he has already cut off rtions with your family


    long ago. Go ahead. Call him and see if he answers you!¡±


    Macy''s expression was hideous. She was clearly incensed.


    Seeing that she did not dare say anything else, Luke looked around the room. There were quite a


    few women, and Julien and Lyra were present too.


    Sydney had just gotten up from the sofa and pulled down her sweater, while the tattoo artist


    organized his toolbox.


    Seeing that the situation seemed not quite right, Luke nced at the person who handed him the


    fruit knife earlier. "Tell me. Did they bully my darling earlier?¡±


    "They didn¡¯t just bully her!¡± Sharon immediately went over and told Luke everything.


    After listening to her story, Luke nced at Julien and snorted. He threw Kate to the side and said


    to Sydney, "You guys can head to the room first. I''ll go there after


    I settle things here."


    "No need. Let''s just go." Sydney did not want Luke to get into trouble with the Graham family


    because of her. "Your birthday is more important."


    "No. You were bullied. As your childhood friend, I can''t just stand by and do nothing." Luke waved


    his hand and let Sharon take Sydney away. "I¡¯ll just teach them a little lesson. I won''t get physical."


    "Let''s go, Ms. Raines. Luke will handle this." Sharon dragged Sydney out, and the two quickly left


    the private room.


    Luke swiftly walked to the table and casually took a seat. "Come on. Let''s y a few rounds.


    "We just need three more yers for a full table." He lowered his head, lit a cigarette, and took a


    drag before saying carelessly, "If anyone can win from my hand, I¡¯ll give her one million, kneel, and


    call her Ma¡¯am. If I win from your card, you have to take off your clothes and leave the room in that


    state."


    Compared to the money they would get from Luke if they won, taking their clothes off if they lost


    was nothing. As such, the women in the room were all tempted.


    They could earn a million dors just by winning a hand!


    Macy could not stand Luke¡¯s arrogant attitude, so she gnashed her teeth, took a big step forward,


    and sat down on the chair to Luke¡¯s right. Then, she sneered," I''ll wait for you to call me Ma''am!¡±


    Luke leaned back against the chairnguidly. "Sure. Who else wants to join? Hurry up. I have to go


    and apany my darling after this!"


    Since Macy was here, the others would not dare to move without her words, even if they were


    tempted.


    With that, Macy picked a fewdies who had better skills and then looked at Lyra.


    She did not speak, but Lyra understood.


    "Julien, Mr. Chase is too much of a bully. Please help." Lyra''s voice was soft. She knew that Julien''s


    card skills were good, and Luke probably could not win against him.


    Julien sat motionlessly and said in a low voice, "I still have emails to handle. You can go on and


    y."


    Not expecting him to refuse, Lyra froze for a moment but quickly smiled at the man. "Okay. Wait for


    me."


    Luke did not feel pressured going against three women and yed aggressively.


    Before the cards were handed out, he began knocking on the table and said impatiently, "Are you a


    pig? Why are you so slow with the cards? Can you hurry it up?"


    The women''s faces went red with anger.


    Lyra felt she was a good yer. She thought that since it was technically three against one, one of


    them would definitely win. Unexpectedly, Luke kept taking cards from her and seemed to be


    targeting her


    specifically.


    In just a few rounds, Lyra had already taken off most of her clothes. She was left in just a white


    camisole.


    ¡°Game!" Luke revealed his cards again.


    Lyra gnashed her teeth secretly.


    She could tell that Luke was targeting her and getting revenge for Sydney in disguise!


    After flicking off the cigarette ash, Luke looked at Lyra and urged her on. "What are you waiting for,


    Ms.


    Madden? Strip!"

 Chapter 40 Are You Seducing Me?

    Chapter 40 Are You Seducing Me?


    "Luke Chase, don''t take it too far!" Macy said coldly." Do you think we¡¯re blind? We can see that


    you''re targeting Lyra. She is already stripped down to her camisole. What else do you want from


    her?"


    Luke shrugged with a confused expression. "I won, so she should strip. How am I taking it too far?


    You can strip on her behalf if you want!"


    The club was warm enough, so Macy did not wear much other than a long halter dress.


    As such, she could not embarrass herself to help Lyra.


    "Let¡¯s call it a day. It''ste.¡± Julien walked over and put his coat over Lyra.


    Before Luke could speak, Julien said calmly, "I¡¯ll tell the finance department to remit three million to


    yourpany ount tomorrow morning. Flint Corporation will also withdraw from Snowfall¡¯s


    acquisition. I''ll have someone assist yourpany in acquiring Snowfall."


    Luke had already seen Lyra humiliated, and with Julien''s concession, he naturally knew when to


    stop.


    "When Sydney was ten and yed cards with her dad, not even her dad could win against her,


    much less me." Luke put out the cigarette in the ashtray and slowly got up. "You might have won


    those few rounds against her, but you should think again whether you really won or if she just didn''t


    want topete with you.¡±


    When he passed by Julien, he nced at Julien and snorted. "She really doesn''t want you


    anymore.


    Otherwise, not even ten Lyras can win against her."


    At those words, Julien remembered Sydney¡¯s calm appearance when removing the tattoo, and his


    eyes suddenly darkened.


    That woman knew how to y.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sydney and Sharon ate some snacks in the private room and sang a few songs before Luke came


    in.


    Sharon quickly went over and asked him what had happened. When she learned that Lyra lost until


    she almost had to strip naked, she felt incredibly satisfied. "If not for President Flint, she''d probably


    have to walk out of the club butt naked today!"


    "Exactly!" Luke huffed. "A tooth for a tooth. I''ll pay her back in double for bullying my darling!"


    "Thank you.¡± Sydney smiled and clinked sses with him.


    Luke also did not ask why Sydney let Lyra and the others bully her in the room. Instead, he reached


    out, swept her into his arms, and said teasingly, "We''ve slept in the same bed for so long. There''s


    no need for thanks!" "Woah!" Sharon looked at them with wide eyes."


    Seriously?¡± "Of course..."


    "I''m going to p you if you stain my reputation!" Sydney kicked him hard and exined to Sharon,"


    When we were young, and his parents weren¡¯t at home, he would alwayse to my ce to eat


    and sleep. He didn''t even pay a single penny. Don''t you think he''s horrible?¡±


    Sharon immediately looked disgusted. "Oh, I didn''t know Luke was that shameless."


    As they bantered, they did not realize that the small wiretap taped on the bottom of the table


    recorded their conversation perfectly.


    Soon, Luke''s circle of friends came one after another, and the room was filled with cheer and


    liveliness.


    Sydney did not like bustling ces, and since she was not in a good mood, she just sat in the


    corner drinking wine. She only joined in when she saw Luke and the others having fun while ying


    drinking games.


    Even though she lost the game, she lost happily and downed ss after ss of red and white


    wine.


    She felt like fainting after just a few rounds.


    "I''m going out for some air. You guys can continue ying." Sydney could not stand it any longer, so


    she informed Luke and then walked out of the room.


    She originally wanted to blow in the breeze on the balcony, but she drank too much and felt even


    sicker when the cold wind blew past.


    Pursing her lips, she hurried to the washroom.


    Her stomach felt much better after puking. After that, she sshed cold water on her face and


    raised her head to look at herself in the mirror.


    She looked miserable and pitiful.


    Hopefully, today would be thest time she got drunk.


    Sydney walked out of the washroom and headed toward the balcony, where a waiter happened to


    pass by her with a tray.


    Seeing Sydney''s red cheeks and how she still seemed to be drunk, he handed the mineral water on


    the tray to her. "Miss, you''ll feel better if you drink some water."


    "Thank you." Sydney took it, unscrewed the cap, and took a few sips.


    As she was caught off guard, a turbid breath breathed in her ear. "Hey,dy. You have a good


    figure. Name your price."


    "Let go of me!" Sydney said coldly, trying to crush his hand.


    However, she had just thrown up and did not have much strength. Her head was also feeling dizzy,


    so the man easily picked her up and dragged her towards the elevator.


    "Don''t worry. I have money. You can have as much as you want." The man chuckled.


    For some reason, Sydney felt her body go uncontrobly soft. She bit the tip of her tongue to stay


    conscious and viciously stomped her high heels on the man¡¯s leather shoes. When the man finally


    let go, she took the opportunity to stumble away while holding onto the wall for support.


    However, the man chased after her just as she ran away and yanked her hair, a little annoyed. "I


    told you that I¡¯ll pay you. You should''ve listened when I asked nicely...¡¯¡¯


    At that moment, a hand reached out from the side and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist.


    "Argh!" The man felt like his wrist was about to snap and screamed in pain. "Who the f*ck are you?!


    How dare you touch me?!"


    The man cussed, but he immediately whimpered when he turned back and saw a pair of cold and


    sullen eyes.


    "P-President Flint..."


    "Yes." Julien saw a few long strands of hair on the man''s hand. His eyes grew darker, and with


    another squeeze of his hand, the man fell.


    He said faintly, "Pray tell, what does President White want with my ex-wife?"


    President White did not dare to cry out in pain.


    Enduring the cold sweat on his forehead, he bent over to apologize to Julien. "I''m sorry, President


    Flint. I was mistaken and thought that she was working in the club. I didn''t know she was your ex-


    wife."


    Julien let go, called a waiter, and ordered, "President White is drunk. Arrange a car to take him


    back."


    Seeing that Julien had let him go, President White was just about to sigh in relief when he heard


    Julien say, "President White has bad eyesight. Make an appointment with an ophthalmologist for


    him at the hospital and tell the doctor to give him a thorough examination."


    President White was speechless.


    After President White left with the waiter, Julien nced at Sydney, who was still slumped against


    the wall. Her hair was messy, and she could not even stand up straight. She must have drank a lot


    of wine.


    Julien still remembered Luke''s words earlier.


    He took a big stride forward and tugged on her arm to pull her up.


    "Sydney Raines, what are you thinking?" He used a lot of force to hold her thin and weak arm, and


    his voice was devoid of warmth. "You know how to y cards, but you lost on purpose?"


    Sydney''s condition was off. Her head was dizzy, and she had to lean against the wall.


    When a man pulled her up, her body pitched forward and fell into his arms.


    The man''s cool fragrance made her want to rub against his chest. Even her throat had gone dry.


    She forced herself to stand up and looked up to see a blurry face. She could only see a pair of cold


    and deep eyes staring at her and a pair of thin lips.


    Was he saying something?


    "Hey, you." Sydney tugged on the man''s tie and forced him to lower his head. Their breaths


    intertwined. "Are you seducing me?"

 Chapter 41 Responsibility

    Chapter 41 Responsibility


    Julien did not expect Sydney to say such a thing, and clear dismay shed in his eyes.


    Seeing Sydney''s red face and unfocused eyes, he furrowed his brows and yanked the tie out of her


    hands.


    "You''re drunk, Sydney."


    ¡°No, I''m sober!" Sydney yelled. Then, she grabbed the man''s tie again and looked at his face with a


    silly smile. "Say, you''re really handsome. You''re exactly my type. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    1, H


    "I-I¡¯m telling you. I used to be married, but I''m divorced because my ex-husband...¡± Sydney reached


    out and wiggled her snow-white fingers. "Couldn''t do it."


    Julien¡¯s expression darkened, and his voice turned cold. "Couldn¡¯t do what?"


    "Geez," Sydney muttered. "I was married to him for six years, but he never even kissed me. Look!


    I''m such a stunner, yet he never slept with me. Isn¡¯t it obvious he can''t do it?"


    Julien wanted tough in anger.


    It was Sydney who suggested both the marriage and the divorce, so he did not expect her to give


    him thatbel in her heart!


    "Mister, you¡¯re really handsome." Sydney¡¯s body swayed and flopped into the man''s embrace.


    Then, she reached out and tenderly stroked his thin lips." Your lips look beautiful too. It''s like they''re


    seducing me..."


    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed the man''s lips.


    The gentle kiss and the faint fragrance of perfume tantalized Julien''s nerves.


    He remembered the day he fed Sydney medicine in the car. His hand could not help but wrap


    around Sydney¡¯s waist, pressing the person into his arms and deepening the kiss.


    After the kiss, Julien sobered a little and let her go. His voice was hoarse with restraint. "You''re


    drunk, Sydney."


    "I''m not drunk! Why did you stop kissing me?" Sydney poked the man''s chest with her hand, her


    expression resentful. "Say, are you the same as my ex-husband...?"


    11 H


    "Boring,¡± Sydney muttered before she staggered and turned to leave. "I¡¯m going to find another


    man..."


    Julien¡¯s face sank at those words. Soon, he caught up to her with his long legs, picked her up bridal


    style, walked straight into the elevator, and looked down at her coldly.


    "Sydney Raines, you''ll pay for what you said."


    Lyra, whom Julien sent home, was chatting in the WhatsApp group and trying to get closer with


    Macy and the others.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, she guessed that Julien should be almost done with work and sent


    him three messages in a row. However, a few minutes passed without him replying.


    She was just about to make a video call when another WhatsApp message popped up.


    Lyra knew that Sydney was going to celebrate Luke''s birthday at Club Lunaris, and Julien was also


    at the club. As such, she asked Kate to keep an eye out for her because she was worried.


    [KateMorgan: F*ck, f*ck, f*ck. Sydney is so shameless. Why doesn''t she just go to hell?"


    Lyra had a bad feeling in her heart and hurriedly asked: [What did you see? Was Julien with her?]


    [KateMorgan: Lyra, you have to hold on... I saw Sydney kissing President Flint, and he took her


    upstairs. I followed them up secretly from the lower floor and saw them enter a room together, but


    they didn¡¯te out...]


    They entered the room together and did note out.


    Upon reading those words, Lyra bit her lips fiercely and almost pierced through the skin. Her gentle


    expression became twisted and out of control.


    She hated Sydney so much that she wanted to tear her apart.


    Eight years ago, it was her who took Sydney''s ce and met Julien as ''Maple Leaf, but so what?


    That was still Sydney''s fault!


    It was Sydney who only took him as a pen pal and was not willing to get to know him.


    That was why it was Lyra who first met Julien, and it was Lyra who first fell in love with him. He was


    her man!


    Kate sent her another message: [I think President Flint must have been seduced by that b*tch and


    is momentarily confused. I''m going to knock on their door to wake him up now.]


    Lyra stopped her: [Don''t. If you go, Julien will know that you¡¯re following him. I''m worried about


    Julien, but I don¡¯t want to involve you since you''re innocent.]


    [KateMorgan: It''s clearly Sydney¡¯s fault, but you put up with her time and time again. You''re too


    kind-hearted, Lyra. It''s heartbreaking.]


    [LyraMadden: It''s okay, I believe in Julien. I¡¯ll wait for him toe back and give me an exnation.


    Thanks for tonight. You can go back and rest. Also, keep this matter between us. I don¡¯t want


    anyone else to find out, okay?]


    After sending the message, she transferred 30,000 dors to Kate.


    Once Kate received the money, she swiftly replied: [ Don''t be so courteous with me. We''re basically


    sisters.


    I didn''t see anything tonight. I was drunk.]


    After getting her assurance, Lyra left the chat and dialed a number with a sullen face.


    "Ms. Madden.¡±


    "Did you get the thing from the room?" Lyra asked directly. Her voice was gentle, but her face was


    horribly twisted.


    "Yep. It was quite exciting, but the price..."


    "Money isn''t a problem. Let me hear an excerpt."


    Soon, Lyra received an audio file. When she listened to the end, her distorted face eased a lot, and


    she walked out of the room while sending a text message.


    After that, she stood on the stairway.


    The carpeted staircase was pleasing to the eye, but the height made Lyra feel a little afraid.


    She had just woken up. Was it worth it to be hospitalized again?


    However, when she thought of Kate''s text and Julien and Sydney going into a room upstairs in the


    club, she looked at the stairs, and a sh of determination flickered in her eyes.


    She slowly lifted her foot, lost her footing, and rolled down the stairs.


    The maid was just about to go upstairs to deliver soup to Mrs. Madden when she reached the


    second floor and saw Lyra covered in blood. She was so scared that the tray in her hand flew out.


    "Young Miss!¡±


    Inside a certain suite upstairs of Club Lunaris, Julien, who had just experienced an affair, looked


    veryfortable.


    He lowered his head and saw Sydney curled up on the bed. Arge portion of her fair back was


    exposed outside the quilt, and the deep hickeys on her skin were clearly visible.


    Julien rubbed his brows with his hand, turned around, picked up a cigarette from the bedside table,


    and lit it.


    He had wanted to send Sydney to Luke''s room at first, but she enraged him. By the time he


    returned to his senses, he had already brought her to the room upstairs and done an intimate act


    with her.


    He knew how to control his emotions, but Sydney could easily anger him every time.


    It was the same during the day of the divorce, and now...


    Julien leaned against the bed smoking a cigarette. Suddenly, a soft and delicate body sat on hisp


    and plucked the cigarette away from his fingertips.


    "You''re smoking after the deed?" Sydney asked. Her voice was soft and still sounded a little drunk.


    It seemed that she had not sobered up yet.


    Julien looked at her under the warm yellow light, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.


    She was not wearing anything.


    Sydney had smokeddies'' cigarettes twice before and was familiar with smoking. After taking a


    puff, she leaned down and lowered her head before kissing the man¡¯s lips.


    When it was over, Julien carried Sydney, who was so tired that she fell asleep, to the bathroom to


    wash up. Just as he dried her off, he saw his phone on the bedside table light up.


    He went over to pick up the phone and answered it when he saw that it was from the Madden


    family.


    "What is it?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Where are you, President Flint?¡± the Madden family maid asked in a panic. "T-The Young Miss


    identally fell down the stairs and was sent to the ER. The Madam fainted from crying. Hurry up


    ande to the hospital!"


    Julien''s expression hardened, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t panic. Stay with Mrs. Madden. I''ll


    be at the hospital in 15 minutes.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Julien quickly changed into his clothes.


    He looked at the sleeping woman on the bed and reached out. However, just as he was about to


    touch her face, he withdrew and picked up the pen and paper on the bedside table to write a string


    of numbers instead.


    Sydney had deleted all his contact information after the divorce.


    However, that was his private number. Only a few friends had it, and Sydney had not added that


    number before either.


    Since he slept with Sydney, he would not shirk away from responsibility.


    The moment he entered the elevator and left, the other elevator opened, and a tall figure came out


    from it.


    The man wore a hat and a mask, his face carefully concealed as he nced at the room numbers


    one by one.


    Soon, the man''s eyes fixed on the room that Julien left. The card in his hand swiped at the scanner,


    and he twisted the door to walk in.

 Chapter 42 Cant Find Out

    Chapter 42 Can''t Find Out


    When Sydney woke up in the morning, she had a hangover and a slight headache.


    Rubbing her temples, she sat up from the bed and soon felt a chill when the quilt slipped off her.


    When she looked down, she saw that she was stripped down to her camisole!


    What happened?


    Just as she was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed, she saw the man lying beside her pillow,


    fast asleep. His chest was bare, his hair tousled above his head, and his facial features were quite


    handsome. Sydney¡¯s eyes widened, and she could not speak for a long time.


    Last night, she was drunk, and her head felt dizzy. However, she seemed to have vaguely heard


    Julien''s voice...


    Was she so triggeredst night that she found a random man to sleep with?


    At the thought that she had just slept with a stranger, she could not bring herself to look at the man


    on the bed anymore. She took her clothes from the chair to change and thought about leaving some


    money, but she could not find her bag anywhere.


    When she took a piece of paper to leave her number, she found that a series of numbers was


    already written on it. Perhaps the man left it because he was afraid she would wake up early and


    run away.


    Sydney tore the sheet of paper and fled the room.


    Half an hourter, Sydney, who had gone home and taken a shower, took a cab to thepany.


    She was still not fully recovered and in shock that she had ''lost her virginity''.


    "President Raines is here!"


    Sydney had just gotten out of the cab when a group of reporters rushed over from all directions,


    surrounding her before she could even stand on her feet. The camera lights shed at her face


    endlessly.


    "President Raines, who is the man in that recording?"


    "That voice seems different from that male model, Layden Lowe. Please exin!"


    "Ms. Raines, are youing to Skylight to work because your status as the vice president is


    convenient for you to hook up with men?"


    ? n


    The reporters dropped all kinds of sharp questions like bombs.


    Although Sydney did not know what they were talking about, she soon steeled herposure, not


    allowing them to catch anything odd from her. She pushed them away while trying to leave the


    encirclement.


    "Excuse me. Please make way." "Ms. Raines, are you not answering because you¡¯re guilty?" a


    reporter asked. "I heard a rumor that you divorced President Flint because of your unrestrained


    private life."


    ? 11


    At that moment, Luke squeezed in through theyers of reporters and took Sydney into his arms


    like a knight in shining armor. He sneered at that reporter." You said that it''s a rumor. How can it be


    true? I also heard a rumor that you''re gay. What do you think about that?"


    The reporter went ashen at Luke''s words.


    Luke rolled his eyes and pushed the microphones away while saying, "The man speaking in that


    audio is me. If you don''t believe me, justpare my voice to the recording.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Sydney is my girlfriend, and we''re in a rtionship. However, she didn''t want to make it public


    because she wanted to keep a low profile. As for the rumors of her dating Layden, those are all


    nonsense! The three of us are friends. What''s wrong with friends eating together?


    "Also, my girlfriend and President Flint divorced peacefully. As for the affair...¡± Luke snorted. "Why


    don''t you ask President Flint about that? He hasn''t even married that woman, but he goes to the


    hospital every day to take care of her. What¡¯s that supposed to


    mean?


    "Alright, I''ve said all I have to say. Get lost!" Luke pushed the reporters away and squeezed out of it.


    "My girlfriend is timid, so don¡¯t scare her. You won''t get any news from her either. I heard President


    Flint is going to remarry. Why don''t you guys go hound him instead? It''ll be easier to get a bonus


    from him."


    Sydney was speechless.


    Luke pushed with his hands and legs and soon left the encirclement with Sydney in his arms. With


    that, they walked into Skylight together.


    Sydney turned her head and looked at the reporters outside who had not yet dispersed. She gave


    Luke a thumbs-up. "You¡¯re amazing. I guess you didn¡¯t eat at my ce for nothing when you were


    younger."


    If Luke had not helped her multiple times after the divorce, she would probably be ruined by now.


    "We''ve been together for more than 20 years, and you only realize now that I''m amazing?" Luke


    scoffed and took her into the elevator. After pressing the button, he looked at Sydney and examined


    her. "You leftst night and didn¡¯te back. Where did you go? You didn''t even take your bag."


    Luke questioned, "Did you go find a man?"


    At those words, Sydney remembered the shocking scene she saw in the morning and that... mark


    on her neck when she took a shower.


    "I wasn''t feeling wellst night. I didn''t want to disturb you since you looked like you were having


    fun, so I left early," Sydney said without blushing and quickly changed the topic. "What recording


    were the reporters talking about?"


    Luke frowned and took out his phone while cursing, " Someone installed a little something in the


    private roomst night."


    He opened the audio and yed it for Sydney to hear.


    The recording was from the private roomst night where Luke teased Sydney. Theter portion


    where Sydney exined to Sharon about the matter was deliberately cut off, making the audio


    sound ambiguous.


    "That person deliberately edited the audio. They''re quite scheming.¡± Sydney sneered. "Can you find


    out who did it by watching the surveince camera?"


    "No, it¡¯s too hard." Luke shook his head and sighed. " Many waiters went in and out of the room


    yesterday, so there''s no way to find out who did it. We might not be able to find anything even if we


    question them individually."


    Sydney also knew that, and her expression became a little solemn.


    However, in her head, she had a clear object of suspicion on the mastermind of this stint - Lyra


    Madden.


    Sydney had just divorced Julien, so she had few friends in the circle and almost no enemies.


    However, Lyra had always had a problem with her. Last night, Luke had even badly humiliated Lyra,


    so she already had a motive.


    There was just no evidence that Lyra had gotten someone to do it.


    "You don¡¯t usually wear silk scarves. Why are you wearing one today?" While Sydney was lost in


    thought, Luke caught sight of the silk scarf around her neck and keenly felt that something was off.


    "Did you really not go looking for a manst night?"


    He reached over and tried to pull the scarf. "Are you hiding a hickey?"


    "I said no." Sydney pped his hand away and tried hard to keep calm. "No man is as handsome


    as you!"


    Luke was stunned for a few seconds before sizing Sydney up. Then, he stroked his chin and tutted."


    You¡¯re too skinny, babe. I like my women with a little more meat on their bones."


    Sydney did not know what else to say.


    When the elevator door opened, Sydney took the lead and walked out. "If you don''t need anything,


    go back to yourpany. I don¡¯t need your help here!"


    "Darling, you¡¯re so heartless." Luke followed after her and wrapped an arm around her shoulder.


    "If it weren''t for me, you''d have drowned in those reporters'' spit. Yet, you''re throwing me away now


    that you don''t need me anymore? You''re my girlfriend! Even if the sky falls on mypany, you''ll


    still be more important to me!"


    Sophie had just delivered the documents ande out of Sydney''s office when she heard Luke.


    Then, seeing Luke embracing Sydney intimately, there was obvious shock on her face. She asked,


    "President Raines, are you two... really together?"

 Chapter 43 Transfer the Money

    Chapter 43 Transfer the Money


    "I already announced it in front of the reporters. Do you think it''s fake?" Luke raised his brows. "I''ll


    bring some wedding candy tomorrow for you to try."


    "Oh, sure..."


    Luke had always not taken things seriously since he was a child, and Sydney was used to it. Hence,


    she shook his hand off with a straight face and walked into the office.


    "Brew a pot of Earl Grey and a cup of unsweetened coffee," Luke instructed before following


    Sydney into the office. "Babe, let¡¯s talk about the acquisition of SweetHeart after you''re done


    working. I searched up some information about SweetHeart..."


    Sophie watched as Luke entered the office until the door closed and his voice was obscured.


    She squeezed the file in her hand, her gaze darkening.


    Sydney was a little out of it because she lost her virginityst night.


    She could not concentrate on her work and did not hear anything Luke said. In the end, she told


    Luke that he was too noisy and kicked him out of the office.


    Only at noon did she manage to calm down.


    She had divorced Julien long ago and was single now. It was fine even if she had slept with another


    man.


    What made Sydney confused was that she always had good alcohol tolerance. Besides, she had


    gone to the bathroomst night to throw up and was quite sober. How did she get drunk again?


    Furthermore, she had absolutely no recollection of how she met that man and went into the room


    with him.


    Then, she thought about the number on the paper she ripped off when she was leaving in the


    morning. She took it out of her coat pocket and searched for that number on WhatsApp.


    The other party soon epted her friend request.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Sydney sent a message first.


    [SydneyRaines: We''re both adults. Last night was just a game between adults, so forget about it. It¡¯ll


    be better for both of us that way.]


    [SydneyRaines: I transferred you 88,888 bucks.]


    At that moment, Julien was still taking care of Lyra in the hospital.


    Last night, he was very worried when he learned that Lyra was sent to the emergency room. It was


    only when he reached the hospital did he learn that Lyra was fine. She just injured her forehead and


    had slight fractures on her legs, so she had to be hospitalized for a period of time.


    Lyra also woke up soon and took his hand. Her eyes were red, and there was a sob in her voice.


    "I''m scared, Julien. Can you stay with me?"


    Julien could not bear to refuse, so he sent Zach and Mrs. Madden back, leaving him at the hospital


    himself.


    Since Lyra¡¯s face was still pale in the morning, he asked Zack to bring hisptop over so he could


    work in the ward and take care of Lyra.


    At noon, his phone vibrated, and a new message popped up.


    He clicked in to find that it was a message from his private number. Guessing that it was from


    Sydney, he switched to that number.


    Julien had epted her friend request and was still thinking aboutst night when Sydney sent a


    message and transferred money to him.


    Looking at her message, the man furrowed his eyebrows, and his expression darkened.


    That woman...


    Suddenly, a piece of news popped up in his notifications.


    Seeing that it was about Sydney, he clicked into it in a daze and saw Luke embracing her in the


    video. Luke rified Sydney¡¯s scandal with Cayden Lowe and made a public announcement that he


    was dating Sydney, not forgetting to mock Julien in the process.


    That news coupled with Sydney''s drunken babblingst night made Julien annoyed.


    If it were not himst night and it was another man who hade forward to help, would she have


    epted that man regardless?


    Lyra had just finished a video call with Mrs. Madden and was in a good mood. As she was about to


    ask Julien what to eat for lunch, she noticed that he seemed in a bad mood. At his grim expression,


    he subconsciously clenched onto the quilt.


    Was it because of Sydney again?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Julien," Lyra said softly. "I see you''ve been staring at your phone. Are you busy? Why don¡¯t you go


    back to the office first? I''ll be fine alone."


    Julien looked away from his phone. "I''m not busy. I''ll stay in the hospital with you today."


    "Okay." Lyra smiled. "What do you want to eat for lunch today?"


    She pretended to order takeaway and opened her phone again but ''identally'' clicked into a news


    app. When she saw the news, she eximed in surprise, "Julien, did you see the news? Ms. Raines


    is dating Luke Chase."


    "Yeah, I just saw the notification."


    "Ms. Raines insisted on divorcing you before, and I felt sorry for her. But now, I''m relieved.¡± Lyra


    said, "Ms. Raines has found her happiness. Maybe their wedding


    might be held before ours."


    Julien''s eyes darkened. For some reason, he said," Luke isn''t suitable for her."


    Lyra was stunned before quickly smiling. "What do you mean? They''re childhood friends, and Mrs.


    Chase has always treated Sydney as her daughter-inw. Luke also told his friends that as long as


    Sydney says the word, he would be willing to marry her on the spot.


    "Julien, are you ufortable with the fact that Ms. Raines has a boyfriend?" Lyra asked carefully.


    Her pale face was soft and pitiful.


    "No," said Julien.


    It was none of his business whether Luke was suitable for Sydney or not.


    Since Sydney sent a message saying to forget aboutst night and that she did not need him to


    take responsibility, he should no longer care about her.


    Julien went over to the bed, touched Lyra¡¯s hair, and said in a low but warm voice, "Luke is famous


    for messing around with women, so I was just saying it. I married Sydney because of you, and I


    don''t have feelings for her. You''re the woman I need to love and cherish."


    The man then kissed her forehead. "Be good and rest well. I don''t think you want to be engaged to


    me in a wheelchair, right?"


    Lyra immediately shook her head and muttered, "Of course not. That¡¯ll be too embarrassing! Why


    don''t I skip lunch? I''m worried that I won''t be able to put on my dress if I lie down and do nothing.


    What do you want to eat? I''ll order it for you."


    Julien tapped open his phone and quickly ordered lunch. "You have to eat. I¡¯ve ordered all your


    favorites.¡±


    "You''re doing this on purpose to fatten me up and make a fool out of me." Lyra punched the man


    twice, but her tone sounded coquettish and spoiled.


    She leaned in the man''s chest, very happy.


    While Julien was asleep in the early morning, she woke up and got ready to receive the photos from


    the other party so she could send them to the media. Unexpectedly, not only did the other party not


    send her the photos, but they also returned her money.


    Fortunately, that audio clip caused a great storm for Sydney.


    She really had to thank Luke for it!


    "Let me see what you ordered." In a very good mood, Lyra took Julien''s phone. However, her smile


    suddenly froze when she saw the lunch he ordered.


    Those were not her favorite dishes...


    "Are you surprised?" Julien chuckled. "You wereatose for a few years, but I still remember your


    favorites from our correspondence. I know you like to eat mango, so I also ordered mango fish."


    She had already burned those letters. Why did he still remember the contents of those letters? Why


    did he still remember that pen pal?


    Lyra held back the sourness in her heart, embraced the man, and said softly, "Julien, a person''s


    preferences and tastes will change. Starting today, just remember what I like to eat now, okay?"


    Julien did not think much of it and hummed in agreement.


    Lyra was satisfied.


    She tilted up to look at the man¡¯s thin lips. Then, she suddenly reached out to wrap her arms around


    him, pulled the man down, and kissed him.

 Chapter 44 A Self-Directed Saving the Damsel in Distress Plot

    Chapter 44 A Self-Directed ''Saving the Damsel in Distress'' Plot


    The woman''s lips were soft, but Julien felt somewhat repulsed.


    Just then, the door of the ward opened, and Velma walked in carrying a thermos tupperware. She


    froze when she saw that scene, but she then immediately grinned. "Oh my, it looks like I came at


    the wrong time. Sorry I bothered you. I''ll go outside and wait."


    She took a few steps back to go out.


    Lyra''s face reddened from Velma''s words, and she hurriedly let go of the man. "You''re not bothering


    us, Aunty. Come in."


    "Well, if you insist.¡± Velma came in with the thermos tupperware. "I talked to your mother on the


    phone this morning and heard that you identally fellst night, so I immediately made some soup


    and came over to see you."


    She nced at Julien and said in realization, "No wonder Julien didn''t even leave a message


    saying he wasn''ting homest night. It turns out he was taking care of you in the hospital."


    Lyra thought about the messages from Katest night. She was unhappy, but she concealed her


    emotions on her face well and said gently, "Don''t me Julien. I was too scared, so I asked him to


    stay in the hospital to take care of me." "It''s okay. It¡¯s his duty to take care of you!" Velma asked with


    concern, "Where did you fall? Does it hurt?¡±


    "My legs still hurt a little, but the doctor said I''ll be fine."


    "Geez, you should be more careful. Come and drink some chicken soup. It¡¯s nutritious and also


    nourishes your body." Velma served her the soup.


    Lyra smiled and epted it. ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±


    "If you really want to thank me, work harder to give me a grandchild soon." Velma winked at Lyra.


    "Aunty...¡± Lyra bowed her head, her face flushed.


    Not only was Lyra good-looking, but she also spoke warmly and her family background was strong.


    There would be endless benefits if the Flint and Madden families came together by marriage. 1


    She was a gentle and perfect daughter-inw. Velma could not wait for her to marry into the Flint


    family.


    "I liked you as soon as I saw you. You''re just so delightful!¡± Velma said. However, her expression


    was full of disgust when she mentioned Sydney. "You''re not like that woman, Sydney. She stayed in


    the Flint residence for six years, but I still can''t bring myself to like her.


    "I also saw that scandal of hers this morning. Ugh, with a father like that, her character won''t be any


    good either. She even used a video to vilify me!


    "If not for the Flint family supporting her these years, she might have lived even worse than


    beggars!


    "Luke¡¯s character isn''t good, but he''s very good at business. I really don¡¯t know what he sees in


    Sydney. I''m going to talk to Mrs. Chase. I wouldn''t want a daughter-inw like Sydney even if she


    was given to me for free!" u n


    Julien stood by the side of the hospital bed while he listened to his mother talk about Sydney. His


    brow wrinkled, and his heart felt very ufortable.


    The Raines family fell, but Sydney had never asked him for anything after she married him. She had


    always yed the part of a virtuous wife in the six years she stayed in the Flint family. He also


    heard from the maids that Sydney was always submissive to Velma and never talked back to her.


    It was Velma who went to Skylight to make a fuss and was videoed by Skylight''s employees.


    Although he had suppressed the incident, Velma still held a grudge against Sydney.


    In those six years of marriage, what kind of life did Sydney live in the Flint residence under Velma?


    At that thought, he felt a stifling pain in his chest.


    "Mom, I''ve divorced Sydney. Stop bringing her up." Julien was so annoyed that he interrupted


    Velma¡¯s ranting.


    He picked up the jacket on the chair with a cool expression. "Since you''re free, you can stay in the


    hospital with Lyra. I still have work to do, so I''ll go back to the office."


    "Sure, sure. Go ahead.¡± Since Julien spoke up, Velma did not dare to chatter and immediately


    stopped talking.


    Lyra said softly, "Take care on the road, Julien."


    "Mm.¡±


    When he left the ward, the smile in Lyra''s eyes disappeared a little.


    It was not until 3 p.m. that Sydney saw the other party had epted her money and replied with an


    ''okay''


    She really could not remember how she hooked up with that manst night, but it seemed he was


    not the kind of guy who would pester her. He even seemed a little cold.


    That was good. At least she could rest assured.


    However, there was still one thing that made her suspicious. She thought about it and found


    Hunter''s number before dialing it.


    Hunter answered it very quickly and said in azy tone, "Do you need something, Ms. Raines?"


    "I know you''re one of the owners of Club Lunaris. I''d like to ask you for a small favor.¡± Sydney


    recalled the fragments she could remember and said, "Last night, I came out of the room to go to


    the washroom and threw up. When I went out, a waiter passed by and gave me a bottle of mineral


    water."


    "Huh?¡± Hunter''s voice raised. "What do you mean?"


    "After drinking that bottle of water, I couldn''t remember what happened after that." Sydney said, "I


    know my alcohol tolerance, and I also threw up in the washroom. How could I have cked out? I


    think there''s something wrong with that bottle of water."


    "Hmm..." Hunter raised his brows, feeling like things were getting interesting.


    It was only when Julien sent a message five minutes ago did he learn what those two had done


    upstairs in the clubst night, and he wiped the surveince during that period of time cleanly.


    Yet now, Sydney came to ask him about that.


    Did Julien tamper with the water in order to get his ex -wife by hook or by crook and self-directed a


    ''saving the damsel in distress'' plot?


    Sydney was confused. "What are you ''hmm''-ing about?"


    "I just didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d suspect someone paid off the waiter.¡± Hunterughed. "Each part of the


    club is monitored, and the information of all the waiters are strictly reviewed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Just ask that waiter and let me know if you have any information." Sydney was worried that he


    would pry, so he said, "Don''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask!"


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    When Sydney put her hand down, she identally brushed off the silk scarf around her neck. She


    bent down to pick it up when Sophie knocked on the door and came in with the documents and


    coffee.


    "Ms. Raines, your coffee."


    When Sophie saw the clear hickey on Sydney''s neck, her hand holding the coffee cup shook, and a


    large amount of coffee spilled on the papers.


    Did they... sleep together?


    She looked down to hide her expression and took the napkins to wipe the coffee stains on the


    document." I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine. The documents haven¡¯t been signed yet, so just print another copy if they''re stained."


    Sydney said andplimented Sophie with a smile, "The way you organize the documents is really


    convenient. I''ll have to thank Luke for putting you in mypany."


    "Mm." Sophie cleaned up the coffee, still keeping her head down, and picked up the documents that


    had been processed. "I''ll go out now, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney could tell that there was something wrong with Sophie''s tone.


    She did not scold Sophie for spilling the coffee, but it was clear that Sophie was in a bad mood.


    At the end of the shift, Sydney personally brought the documents to Sophie and wanted to chat with


    her. However, she saw Sophie smiling as usual and even agreed to have Japanese food with some


    colleagues. It seemed that Sydney was mistaken about Sophie''s strangeness in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Sophie was fine, Sydney did not think much of it and drove back to Shallow Bay.


    Sydney had been busy all day. Now that she could rx, all she wanted was to go home and have


    a nice long bath.


    However, when she left the elevator, she saw a teenager in school uniform sitting cross-legged at


    her door. Her eyebrows twitched.


    The kid was here again!


    When Jayden heard footsteps, he looked up, nimbly got up from the ground, and said in


    dissatisfaction," What time did you get off work? Why are you back sote? I''ve been sitting at your


    door for half an hour!"

 Chapter 45 An Ex-Sister-In-Law Is Still a Sister-In-Law!

    Chapter 45 An Ex-Sister-In-Law Is Still a Sister-In-Law!


    "Don''t you have a house?¡± Sydney nced at his face where his right cheek was swollen. He had


    probably gotten into a fight again. "Are you seeking refuge at my ce after getting into a fight?¡±


    "You''re my sister-inw."


    "Ex-sister-inw.¡±


    "An ex-sister-inw is still a sister-inw!" Jayden strained his neck to the side and said, ¡°Open the


    door and get me something to eat! I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    "If you''re hungry, order takeout or eat at a store.¡± Sydney had no intention of opening the door and


    indulging him. "This is my house. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security toe up and kick you out."


    Jayden''s eyes widened as he stared at her. "It''s just a meal. I¡¯ll pay you, okay? You weren''t this


    fierce before..."


    At that proximity, Jayden could clearly see the mark on her neck.


    He knew what the mark was and suddenly stopped talking before his voice raised an octave. "What


    the f* ck? Is that a hickey? Who did you sleep with? That pretty boy?"


    Sydney immediately covered her neck with a hand.


    Since she thought she was almost home, she took off the scarf and stuffed it into her bag when she


    was in the elevator. She did not expect to see the kid here!


    Sydney was not the only resident on that floor and was worried that Jayden''s voice would disturb


    the neighbors. She said in a low voice, "It''s none of your business who I sleep with. Can you keep it


    down?"


    Jayden became even angrier. "It is my business! You and my brother have only been divorced for a


    short time, but you¡¯re already acting like this. You''re too much! Are you human at all?¡±


    Sydney sneered. "Did I say anything about Lyra living in your house even before I divorced your


    brother?"


    "She didn''t live in the same room as my brother!" Jayden said righteously. "My brother hasn''t even


    touched her either. They know their ce, unlike you.


    How could you fool around right after the divorce?"


    At those words, Sydney''s gaze became a little odd.


    She thought Julien did not touch her because of Lyra. However, he did not touch Lyra either...


    Could it be that he could not do it?


    Jayden was still yelling. "Why won''t you let me in your house? Is it because that pretty boy is


    inside? Tell him toe out. I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "Alright. Just shut up!" Sydney opened the door, dragged Jayden by the cor of his school uniform,


    and pulled him in.


    Jayden entered the house and looked around, but before he could, Sydney dragged him to sit on


    the sofa. "I''m the only one in my house. There¡¯s no one else, so stop looking around.¡±


    She then took out the medicine box and applied the medicinal salve on Jayden¡¯s red and swollen


    cheek.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jayden pulled a face and snorted. "That pretty boy has amazing tastes. To think he¡¯d want a


    divorced woman... Hiss! It hurts!"


    He did not expect Sydney to press the cotton swab hard on his face, making him cry out in pain.


    "Speak properly and stop saying ¡®pretty boy''. You''re just like your mother, no upbringing


    whatsoever!¡± Sydney said coldly with a warning in her eyes. "Do you want to spend a few months in


    juvie as well?"


    Jayden knew that the ssmates he fought with before were really sent to the juvenile detention


    center for rehabilitation. Sydney was not simply scaring him.


    He shook his shoulders and lowered his head, not daring to say anything.


    After Sydney treated his wound, she took a cube of soup stock from the fridge and cooked it slowly


    over a low fire. She made a meal with soup on the side.


    As Julien ate his dinner, she asked, "Did you injure your face saving a damsel in distress again?"


    "No." Jayden took two bites and murmured vaguely,"


    My mom pped me."


    Sydney was stunned.


    She had been in the Flint residence for six years and knew how much Velma loved Jayden. Velma


    gave him anything and everything he wanted, and Sydney had never seen Velma raise her voice or


    hit Jayden before.


    Sydney ate a slice of apple and asked, "Aren''t you your mom¡¯s baby boy? Why did she p you?¡±


    Jayden pouted. "She told me not to go out and fool around all the time. She said I have to learn


    from my brother and join Flint Corporation early, but I''m not interested in running apany. What''s


    wrong with ying basketball? I argued with her, and she got angry, so she pped me..."


    Sydney tried imagining the scene of Velma bing furious and pping Jayden. She could not


    help butugh.


    "What are youughing at?" Jayden red at her.


    "Didn''t you also gloat when your mother used to teach me a lesson?¡± Sydney said, "I never thought


    the day woulde when your mother pped you. Am I supposed to take pity on you?"


    Jayden was speechless.


    After eating, Jayden cleaned up the dishes and washed them obediently.


    He took out a set of skincare products from his school bag and threw them at Sydney. It seemed


    like he was doing it to please her, but his tone was still very unpleasant. "I spent three months of my


    pocket money to buy these. Since you took them, you have toe to my school on Saturday!"


    Sydney picked up a bottle and looked at the brand. It was a famous brand, in which a bottle of


    essence costs nearly 800 dors.


    That set probably cost 15 thousand dors.


    Sydney thought he came to her because he had nowhere to go. However, now she knew why. "If


    you''re in trouble, then go to your brother."


    "I''m not in trouble!" Jayden gave her a look and then lowered his voice again. "The coach for the


    national basketball team will being to my school on Saturday to recruit people to their camp for


    training. Those who pass their tryout would be able to join the team, but they want to talk to the


    parents..."


    Upon understanding the situation, Sydney immediately refused. ¡°No. I have nothing to do with the


    Flint family. I''m not getting involved in this. Besides, your mom wants you to help out at Flint


    Corporation in the future. She''ll kill me if I help you join the national team."


    "I''ll handle it if something happens! I won¡¯t get you into trouble!" Jayden raised his hands and swore


    to her. "Sister-inw, you''re the only one who can help me.


    "I know I used to be abusive and disrespectful to you, but at that time, I thought you bullied Lyra and


    stole my brother away from her. My mom also keeps talking bad about you, so I didn''t like you


    either..."


    "You seem to like Lyra as your sister-inw. You even told her about my tattoo." At that thought,


    Sydney did not think too well of the kid. "Why don''t you go to Lyra instead? She¡¯ll be more than


    happy to help you."


    "Huh?" Jayden was stunned. "I didn''t tell her about your tattoo!"


    Sydney red at him. "You really didn''t?"


    "For real!"


    Sydney knew that Jayden had a stubborn and mischievous temper, but he was not the kind to lie.


    Hence, she believed him. She said to him, "I met Lyra at the clubst night. She said you told her


    about my'' JF'' tattoo, and she begged me to remove it-"


    "What?! How could she do that?" Jayden was very unhappy to hear that.


    To him, Lyra had always been like a gentle and delicate big sister. She was the perfect match for his


    brother.


    However, listening to Sydney''s words now made his impression of Lyra worsen a little.


    It was Sydney''s business what she wanted to tattoo on her body. How could Lyra tell Sydney what


    to do with her tattoo?


    Sydney said, "If you didn''t tell her, how did she find out?¡± "She might have overheard my phone


    call," Jayden said somewhat guiltily. "When I called my ssmate, I asked if it hurt when he got his


    tattoo. I also talked a little about you and said that you were a freak for tattooing my brother''s name


    on your body, but that was all I said."


    "Kid." Sydney looked at him with a vague smile." You''re 100% Velma Wilkins''s son. I guarantee it."


    "What¡¯s that supposed to mean?"


    "Your personality is as bad as hers, and you have a big mouth." Sydney''s eyes were filled with


    ridicule. "You inherited all the shorings your brother avoided."


    <1 H

 Chapter 46 Shes the Clown

    Chapter 46 She''s the Clown


    Jayden turned red with anger. He was just about to tell her about his good points when the phone


    on the table rang.


    It seemed like it was from his brother. Jayden''s heart stuttered.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sydney also caught a glimpse and was one step faster. She answered the call and even put it on


    speakerphone. "President Flint, are you calling because you know that your brother is missing?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then a man''s low voice sounded. "Jayden


    Flint,e down to the south gate in three minutes."


    "Three minutes isn''t enough." Jayden whined but did not dare to go against Julien. "She lives near


    the north gate..."


    "Two minutes." The man''s voice was even more gloomy.


    Jayden shook in fright. After hanging up the phone, he slipped his school bag on his shoulder and


    ran to the door without needing Sydney to chase him out.


    When he opened the door, he turned to warn Sydney." You received my gift, so be sure toe to


    my school to help me on Saturday! If you tell my brother, I¡¯ll tell him that you slept with a pretty boy


    right after your divorce!"


    Sydney was speechless.


    Jayden sprinted as fast as he could and ran to the south gate in exactly two minutes.


    He saw his brother''s luxury car on the side of the road. Julien was sitting in the driver''s seat,


    smoking. His posture wasnguid as smoke curled between his fingers.


    Panting, Jayden got into the passenger seat and fastened his seatbelt.


    Julien looked at him coldly. The cold air around him made Jayden lower his head, not daring to


    speak.


    When the car hit the road and started cruising, Julien finally opened his mouth. "Didn''t I tell you not


    to go to her? Are you deaf?¡±


    "I don¡¯t have money on me..."


    Julien sneered. "There are several hotels under Flint Corporation. Everyone knows that you¡¯re the


    Second Young Master of the Flint family."


    "My stomach hasn''t been feeling well so I went to her to make up for it,¡± Jayden said stiffly. "Sister-


    inw cooks very well. You know that too, right?¡±


    After saying that, he realized that he had addressed her wrongly and immediately corrected himself.


    "I meant ex-sister-inw. I know you''re divorced, but it''s not like I can''t even go to her ce to eat,


    right? Besides, she opened the door and cooked for me. I didn''t force her."


    The man only sneered again, clearly not believing Jayden¡¯s nonsense.


    "Julien, Sydney is actually quite good," Jay den spoke carefully.


    He was counting on Sydney to go to school and help him, so he thought of saying a few good words


    for her in front of his brother. Besides, Sydney was indeed quite good.


    Sometimes, when judging whether a person was good or not, one could not just listen to other


    people¡¯s words. Seeing was believing.


    Seeing Julien remain silent, Jayden mustered up the courage to continue. "I heard herpany


    isn''t doing too well. Why don''t you help her? Or you can teach her how to manage the business in


    your free time. She didn''t ask for anything when she divorced you. Her life is pretty tough..."


    He also decided not to tell his brother that Sydney used to date someone online. After all, everyone


    had their past.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Julien interrupted him.


    Jayden licked the inside of his mouth. "It hurt before, but it stopped hurting after she applied the


    medicine."


    "Apologize to Mom when you go back. Stop ying basketball and study hard." Julien propped his


    hand on the car window and said with a cold expression," When I was sixteen, Dad handed me a


    bunch of stuff and I had to join Flint Corporation''s upper management to study."


    Jayden''s eyes dimmed. His lips moved to say something, but Julien spoke before he could, "Or do


    you want to go abroad tomorrow to study?¡±


    Jayden did not dare to talk back to him. He lowered his head and keptpletely silent.


    Sydney did not keep Jayden¡¯s words in her heart. She was busy with meetings and had tons of


    matters to deal with.


    When Luke was free toe to Skylight, she called on the group and had a meeting with Luke to


    discuss and analyze the acquisition of SweetHeart. They finally reached a consensus.


    If SweetHeart was properly reorganized, it could be Skylight''s right arm. Furthermore, Sydney


    could afford their purchase price.


    However, there were many people who went searching for SweetHeart¡¯s boss to buy thepany.


    The boss was annoyed by all the offers and had not returned after going on a tripst December.


    He did not answer his phone either, so it was very hard to contact him.


    These days, Sydney was busy looking for rtions to try and contact SweetHeart¡¯s boss, but to no


    avail.


    She was incredibly frustrated. Then, one day, she was bombarded by calls in the morning. They


    were all from Jayden asking her when she wasing to his school.


    She simply blocked him.


    Then, Jayden switched to the schoolndline instead. His tone was not arrogant at all and even


    sounded slightly pleading. "I told my brother good things about you when he came to pick me up


    that night. Can''t you help me just once?


    "I''m begging you. My life will be over if you don''te."


    Sydney was angry yet amused.


    He was just a sixteen-year-old boy. His life had just begun, but he felt like the world was gray just


    because he could not y basketball?


    She hung up the phone mercilessly and ignored him. However, when she took a rest after working,


    she remembered Jayden''s humble tone when he called her and felt her heart soften.


    She had known Jayden for a long time. Except for his brother, she had never seen him beg another


    person like this before.


    "Boss, are you busy?" Sharon knocked on the open door and walked in. "My grandmother isn''t well


    so I want to take three days'' leave to go back and visit her."


    Hearing Sharon talk about her family, Sydney remembered Old Madam Flint.


    She also broke off contact with Old Madam Flint after she divorced Julien. She wondered if the old


    woman was in good health.


    "Alright, go ahead. You can leave today as well. I¡¯ll grant it.¡± Sydney said, "If you want, you can stay


    home for a few more days and just give me your leave of absence request when youe back."


    Sharon¡¯s eyes lit up. "Wow, you¡¯re such a good person, Ms. Raines! You''re both beautiful and kind-


    hearted!"


    However, she did not rush to leave after her leave was granted and instead said to Sydney, "Ms.


    Raines, I have a friend whose family is very poor. He works three jobs every day. I want to help him,


    but I don¡¯t want to hurt his self-esteem. Can you please help?"


    "How old is he and what can he do?" Sydney asked. "If he doesn¡¯t know anything, he can juste


    to Skylight as a security guard. I''ll pay him a higher sry.¡±


    Sharon and Luke used to be schoolmates. If Sharon wanted to take care of her friend, Sydney was


    also willing to help.


    "I''ve made all the arrangements. All you have to do is agree.¡± Sharon grinned. "Let him be your


    driver. Just call him if you need a ride. I¡¯ll pay for his sry."


    Sydney did indeed need a driver to chauffeur her around asionally. "Sure. I''ll pay his sry. Your


    ie isn''t that high, after all."


    "It''s fine. I have a house." Sharon waved her hand, unconcerned. "Houses in the city can sell for a


    lot of money. It''s enough to pay his sry for a year."


    Sydney was stunned and asked, "Is this the only house you have, or...?"


    "I have many. I also have a few vis." Sharon rummaged through her memories. "My mom bought


    them all, but I don¡¯t remember where they are. Do you want to buy a house, Ms. Raines? I can sell


    you one of my vis at a discount."


    Sydney rubbed her forehead in despair.


    She had just been upset that Sharon''s ie was not high, but it turned out that Sharon only came


    out to experience life. The poor one here was Sydney.


    Sydney wanted to go to Jayden''s school, so she passed the car keys to Sharon and told her to call


    her friend over to drive Sydney there.


    About fifteen minutester, Sharon called. "He''s here, Ms. Raines. He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs.


    Pay attention to what you sayter and don''t let him find out."


    "I know."


    Sydney packed up and left thepany. When she saw her car, she went straight over, pulled open


    the back door, and went in.


    "You''re Sharon''s friend, right?¡± Sydney asked while looking up. Just as she was about to tell him


    where to go, the driver also happened to turn around to look at her. His eyes were narrowed in a


    smile.

 Chapter 47 Inhumane!

    Chapter 47 Inhumane!


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment, and Hunter waved at her. "Hey there, Ms.


    Raines.¡±


    "You told Sharon that your family is poor and you had to work three jobs a day?" Sydneyughed


    and looked at him in disdain. "It''s a shame you''re not in showbiz. You''d win a Best Actor award.¡±


    Hunter shrugged. "She mistook me for a car mechanic when I went to a car repair shop before. I


    didn''t know she was from yourpany. I just joked with her, but she unexpectedly believed me


    and called me to drive for you.¡±


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Did you eye Sharon because she looks simple and gullible?"


    "Don''t nder me. She''s the one who talks to me first every time," Hunter said with an Tm-just-too-


    popr-with-thedies¡¯ expression on his face. "She probably wants to get off with me.


    Sydney thought about it. It seemed like it was Sharon who wanted to approach Hunter.


    "Where to, Ms. Raines?¡± Hunter turned back to put on his seatbelt. "It''s my first time driving


    someone, and I''m driving in a shabby car like this. You''re so lucky."


    After the car started, he cursed Julien a few more times. "The handling is horrible. This car is trash.


    How can Julien do this? He drives a Maybach but doesn¡¯t even give you a luxury car after the


    divorce."


    "Why didn''t you call me back regarding what I asked you before?" Sydney calmly changed the topic.


    She was afraid that she would not be able to resist kicking Hunter out of the car if he continued


    babbling.


    Hunter did not reply immediately. His gaze turned odd and he nced at Sydney from the rearview


    mirror.


    After talking to Sydney that day, he asked Julien if he had arranged for a waiter to set up the scene,


    but Julien had just called him a lunatic. Then, he realized that Sydney''s guess might be true and


    had someone go to the dorms to call the waiter over for questioning.


    However, the person came back and told him that the waiter went out that night and never came


    back to the club.


    Hunter sent people to look for him but was unable to find him even now.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the waiter and nothing wrong with the water. Why should I call you


    back?" Hunter saidzily. "I watched the surveince that night. You were still staggering when you


    came out of the washroom. You just got ck-out drunk. You¡¯re overthinking."


    Hunterughed and teased, "You were quite bold that night, Ms. Raines. Was that Julien''s first time


    seeing you like that too?¡±


    Sydney felt embarrassed listening to him and was ufortable all over.


    She was worried that Hunter would try to meddle. In the end, this guy used his status as the boss to


    watch the surveince!


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the water, then forget it. Go to Port City Middle School. I¡¯m tired so I''ll


    rest a while. Call me when we arrive." Sydney finished speaking and pretended to sleep, ignoring


    him.


    At the same time, in Madden Corporation.


    Brandon Madden had just received the news that Sydney''spany Skylight was going to buy


    SweetHeart, and she was looking for traces of SweetHeart''s boss.


    He never expected Sydney to be so capable in such a short period.


    "So what if she''s capable? Skylight will fall!¡± Brandon sneered and sent a message to the people


    outside.


    This time, he would make Skylight fall so hard that it would never get back up!


    He could not wait to get rid of Skylight and use that victory to pay tribute to his deceased eldest


    daughter.


    Brandon had just given the order when theputer on his desk suddenly shed wildly. Just as he


    was about to turn it off, theputer went back to normal andunched a video window.


    The lighting in the video was very good, and Brandon saw a dying man lying on the ground. The


    man wore the uniform of Club Lunaris and was lying in a pool of his own blood.


    Brandon¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    He had been trying and failing to contact that person. Why was that man in the video?


    The waiter lying on the ground moaned. His breath was weak and he was obviously in pain. Soon, a


    tall man in a fox mask entered the frame.


    The man stepped in front of the camera and stared at Brandon with cold eyes. "President Madden."


    "Who are you? How did you get into myputer?" Brandon frowned. He tried to turn off the


    computer, but it did not shut down even when he pressed the power button.


    The fox manughed, his voice low and sexy. "It¡¯s not just yourputer. I can easily get into your


    phone and your wife''s phone too. I¡¯m here today to give you a warning.¡±


    Without caring about the dirt, he used his slender fingers to grab the waiter on the ground.


    Brandon''s scalp went numb when he saw the knife sh across the waiter''s neck.


    "President Madden, ying a little trick just once is enough, or I¡¯ll get annoyed." The fox man flung


    the corpse in his hand away and came up to the camera again. His voice was eerie as if he had just


    climbed up from hell. "If you dare to touch Skylight or Sydney Raines again, you¡¯ll end up the same


    way as him."


    "You...¡± Brandon¡¯s throat bobbed, but he could not say anything for a long time.


    These years, he had people constantly keeping an eye on Sydney. He knew that after Sydney


    married Julien, she became a full-time housewife in the Flint residence and rarely went out to


    expand herwork. She did not have many friends either.


    Luke Chase did not have the ability to dare and go against Brandon. Who was that man in the


    video? Why was he so protective of Sydney?


    Seeing Brandon''s ugly expression, the fox man on the other side of the video seemed satisfied.


    "This 45 million will be yourpensation gift to Sydney Raines. As for the other gift, I¡¯ll have


    someone send it to Madden Corporation sometimeter.


    "Goodbye, President Madden." The man was in a good mood and waved his blood-stained hand at


    Brandon through the video. He looked like the devil himself.


    In the next second, the video suddenly disappeared and revealed the desktop.


    Brandon stared at the unchangingputer screen. The video was only a few minutes and it


    almost felt like he had imagined it all, but his body felt cold.


    What did that man mean by a 45 millionpensation?


    Brandon snickered in his heart. Just as he thought that there was no possible way he would give


    money to Sydney, his phone suddenly rang. It was from the finance department of the South Lake


    branch.


    "P-President Madden, bad news," the treasurer stuttered, "Director Sanders donated all the money


    in the books and ran..."


    "What?!" Brandon sat up from his chair in shock. "How much was it?"


    Tit was 45 million..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me something this important earlier? Are you all useless?!" Brandon cursed


    angrily. He was so angry that he was shaking, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    So, this was what that man meant by 45 million!


    The man¡¯s tactics made Brandon afraid. He could not catch the enemy since the man was in the


    dark.


    Brandon took a deep breath and immediately called his men, gnashing out orders between his


    teeth. "Stop everything. Remove the news too. Don''t touch Skylight!"


    "President Madden, didn''t you say to inform you after we finished everything? Why...?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "If I tell you to stop, then stop! Withdraw immediately!¡± Brandon roared. "If anything happens to


    Skylight, I''ll make you pay for it!"


    "Y-Yes.¡±


    Brandon''s heart throbbed with pain. Just as he sighed in relief, there was a call from the Boughtown


    branch.


    "P-President Madden, ountant Lane ran away with the money. He took 30 million..." The person


    on the phone trembled. "He flew to Halburyst night...¡±


    "..." Brandon felt his vision go dark. He was so angry he almost vomited blood.


    That man said that the 45 million was apensation gift. Why was there an additional 30 million?


    He was inhumane! 1


    No matter how physically fit Brandon was, he could not handle losing tens of millions of dors at


    once. His blood pressure spiked, and before he could say a word, he fell on the table with a thud.


    "President Madden?" the person on the other end of the phone spoke, "President Madden, are you


    listening?"

 Chapter 48 He’s a Great Candidate for Your Second Husband

    Chapter 48 He¡¯s a Great Candidate for Your Second Husband


    Sydney was pretending to be asleep to avoid chatting with Hunter.


    Seeing that they were almost at Port City Middle School, she pulled out her phone to ask where


    Jayden was only to see a push notification from a business news app.


    It turned out that two executives at Flint Corporation''s South Lake branch and Loughtown branch


    ran away with money amounting to more than 75 million dors, causing Brandon Madden to faint


    from anger.


    The picture below was of a fainted Brandon being sent to the hospital.


    Brandon¡¯s money was taken away?


    Great!


    Sydney simply wanted to apud at the news. She even wanted to thank the two executives who


    took Brandon''s money and ran away.


    Since she knew that the Raines family¡¯s bankruptcy was rted to Brandon, she had been trying to


    collect evidence and clear her father¡¯s name. However, she could not find any clues.


    She was naturally overjoyed to see Brandon being carried into the hospital!


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the school, Hunter parked the car and unfastened his


    seatbelt while asking Sydney, "What are you going to do here? I remember that your family doesn''t


    have rtives to deal with after they went bankrupt."


    Sydney nced at him. "Do you care about me so much that you did a background check on me?"


    "We¡¯re working together. It''s only natural for me to check your background for my own benefit."


    Hunter jutted his lower lip out and chuckled. "Why? Did you think I took a fancy on you, Ms.


    Raines?"


    It H


    "It¡¯s okay for you to think so." He rubbed his chin and said, "A divorcee as well as my good brother''s


    woman. I''d like to have a try and see how different you are from other women."


    "..." Sydney felt thatpared to Hunter, Luke was simply an angel.


    She ignored Hunter and went to the school gate to tell the security guard Jayden''s name. She wrote


    ''parent'' under the visitor column.


    At that moment, her phone vibrated with a text message. It was a notification that there was a


    transaction on her bank card.


    Sydney counted the number of zeros and was shocked.


    15 million?


    Did somepany try to pay for a project and identally entered her card number?


    Sydney was still stunned when she received a message from Cayden.


    [CaydenLowe: I took on some jobs recently and earned a lot of money. I can''t use all this money, so


    you use it first in case thepany is short of cash.]


    [SydneyRaines: You haven¡¯t been to Bourbon that long, right? What kind of job did you take that


    paid so much?]


    Cayden apanied her to Skylight, subdued those difficult shareholders using a gentle tone, and


    the mall manager even treated Cayden respectfully when they went to the mall. All these scenes


    shed in Sydney¡¯s head.


    She remembered what Luke said before and also began to be suspicious.


    Was he just a model?


    Before Cayden could reply, Sydney sent another message: [Executives from two branches of Flint


    Corporation ran away with 75 million dors. Cay, is this rted to you?]


    After a few seconds, Cayden replied: [Brandon Madden''s money was swept away? Poor thing.]


    [CaydenLowe: Sis, I''m just a model and don''t know about business. I don''t know the executives of


    Flint Corporation either, so how could I have told them to run with millions of dors of Brandon¡¯s


    money?]


    Layden soon sent another screenshot of the contract.


    [CaydenLowe: This is the contract I signed with the Collins family. Look at the amount. Doesn''t it


    match the amount I transferred?]


    Sydney read the contract carefully and sighed in relief. She felt like she had gone too far.


    [SydneyRaines: I''m sorry, Cay. You were so worried about Skylight and me, but I suspected that you


    had done something illegal. That was wrong of me.]


    [CaydenLowe: Don''t worry about it. I won¡¯t be able toe back to Port City for the New Year''s, so


    remember to take care of yourself.]


    [SydneyRaines: I will. Take care of yourself abroad too.]


    "That male model just gave you 15 million. He seems to care about you a lot.¡± Hunter''s voice


    suddenly sounded in Sydney''s ears. "He''s young but very considerate to you. He''s a great


    candidate for your second husband."


    "He¡¯s like my brother." Sydney exited the chat room and red at him for reading over her shoulder.


    "This is the money he spent to buy shares in Skylight."


    She could not take Layden''s money for nothing. She would transfer him some of Skylight''s shares


    when the time came.


    "He''s quite clever. A person in a favorable position gains special advantages. He knows that


    principle well." Hunter tsked. "Ms. Raines, how do you sell the shares in your hands? Why don''t I


    buy some too?"


    Sydney ignored him and asked the security guard where the basketball court was before turning to


    leave.


    In the basketball hall, the national team''s basketball coach had signed up several students and


    chatted with their parents since 10 am.


    Only Jayden''s parents did note.


    The coach looked at the time and walked toward Jayden. "Jayden, I''ve already given you another


    half an hour. Why aren''t your parents here yet?"


    Jayden only looked outside the basketball court and did not say anything.


    He called Sydney from morning, but she kept hanging up. Since she still was not here, it seemed


    like she would note to help him.


    "You''re a good seedling and have potential. I have high hopes for you, but I also want to talk to your


    parents." The coach patted the teenager¡¯s shoulder with a regretful look. "If your family doesn¡¯t


    approve of you ying basketball, then there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    Jayden clenched his fists tightly and only whispered after a long while, "Can you wait a little longer?


    I''ll call again..."


    "Jayden, the coach already gave you an extra hour, but no one in your family ising. It''s clear


    that they don''t support you ying basketball," a boy said, "Stop wasting the coach''s time and let


    them go back and rest!"


    The several other boys standing around him had all signed contracts for the tryout and had smug


    smiles on their faces.


    Jayden red at him.


    "Why are you ring at me? Did I strike a nerve?¡± The boy had a yful look as he mocked


    Jayden. "Geez, what''s the point of being the young master of the Flint family? You''re still at the


    mercy of your family and can¡¯t even y basketball."


    Then, he shook his head. "You poor, poor boy."


    The boys beside him muffled theirughter.


    "Say that again!" Jayden yelled at the boy. He rushed up in anger and tried to pick a fight with him.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Are you trying to hit my son?" The boy¡¯s mother stopped in front of him,


    crossed her arms, and red at Jayden. "You little brat, don''t think I¡¯m afraid of you just because


    you''re from the Flint family. Don¡¯t you dare touch my son!"


    The coach rushed up to stop Jayden and tried to soothe the situation. "Alright, alright. Since you¡¯ve


    signed the contract, you all can leave with your parents...¡±


    "I think that you''re the pitiful one." A clear and cold female voice interjected.


    The students and parents in the hall looked toward the entrance of the hall and saw a tall woman in


    a ck coate in. She had a gentle and quiet temperament, and the young man behind her was


    also handsome and stylish.


    Jayden''s eyes lit up when he saw Sydney arrive.


    However, he became nervous when he saw Hunter behind her.


    Damn it, did that woman tell his brother?


    Was Hunter here to catch him?


    The boy¡¯s mother frowned and red at Sydney. "Who did you say was pitiful?¡±


    "You, of course, and your son." Sydney stood in front of the woman and curled her red lips. "It¡¯s


    useful that my little brother is the young master of the Flint family. He has billions of assets to


    squander and doesn''t have to do anything on his own."


    Sydney raised her chin and asked the boy, "Hey, have you ever sat in a helicopter before?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The boy subconsciously shook his head. "No..."


    "That''s pitiful. You haven''t even sat in a helicopter before." Sydney shook her head. "Well, that


    makes sense since your parents are working for other people. They probably don''t earn much, so


    you naturally won''t know what it means to enjoy life. You¡¯ll also have to continue working for others


    in the future."

 Chapter 49 Hes Free to Condemn Me as He Wishes

    Chapter 49 He''s Free to Condemn Me as He Wishes


    "He ys basketball as a hobby. Even if he doesn''t y anymore, he can still go home and


    squander money. You y basketball for a living and to earn money. Besides, it''s just a tryout. No


    one knows if you¡¯ll make the team.¡± Sydney looked at the boy with eyes full of pity. "You poor, poor


    thing."


    "Y-You!" The boy''s mother went ashen with anger.


    Jayden watched Sydney snub them with a calm face. He felt incredibly satisfied when he saw them


    choke with anger and turned pale.


    Seeing hering toward him, he shivered and almost rushed forward, pulling her coat sleeves


    and begging in a small voice, "I really want to y basketball. Don''t let Hunter take me away. Let


    me take part in the tryout.¡±


    "When did I say I¡¯ll let Hunter take you away?¡± Sydney tilted her head at him. "Or do you want to


    leave with him?"


    Jayden was stunned. "T-Then why is he...?¡±


    "He drove me here."


    "Oh.¡± Jayden patted his chest. "I thought he was here to drag me back. That scared me to death."


    Sydney ignored him and went over to shake hands with the coach. "Hello, I''m Jayden''s sister. I''m


    sorry. I was busy at the office, so I could onlye over now."


    "It¡¯s okay since you''re here now."


    After shaking hands, the coach brought the contract to Sydney. "Jayden is a great talent. He''ll


    definitely pass the tryout! Don''t worry about him and just leave him to me. I''ll take good care of him."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sydney smiled. "I''m assured by your words."


    She flipped through the contract and was just about to sign, but the parents behind her shouted, "I


    watched them y basketball earlier. Jayden''s skills are mediocre and not as good as my son''s.


    Why should he participate in the tryout?"


    "Yeah, I also saw that he didn''t y well!"


    The coach calmly exined to the parents, "I''m the coach, so I know better than you how the


    students are ying. Jayden is a good yer..."


    "Oh, you always praise him. I''ve never seen you praise anyone else." Another parent said, "You''re


    making us feel that it''s unfair.¡±


    "Exactly. Would you want our sons if they¡¯re not good at basketball?"


    "Coach, did his brother talk to you beforehand?" a parent asked. The implication in her words was


    crystal clear.


    "You... That''s rubbish!" Jayden almost cussed. His teeth gnashed when he spoke in anger, "I''m just


    good at ying basketball. What has that got to do with my brother? Don''t nder me!"


    "We don''t think you y very well either, Jayden." Several boys who signed the tryout contract also


    chimed in.


    "Hey, you guys..." The coach was afraid that saying something would start a war.


    Seeing the coach¡¯s frustrated and helpless look, Sydney narrowed her eyes and put down the pen.


    She shouted at Jayden, "Jayden, since your ssmates think you can''t y basketball, why don¡¯t


    you have a match?"


    She also looked at the boys. "Best of three. How does that sound?"


    "Bring it on!" They were also picked by the national team coach and their skills were nothing to sniff


    at, so they were naturally unafraid to y with Jayden.


    "Great." Sydney looked at the coach apologetically. " I''m going to have to keep you a little longer.¡±


    The coach saw Sydney mediate the scene and sighed in relief. "It''s okay. I also want to observe


    them again and see which position they¡¯re best suited for."


    Soon, the coach arranged the number of people on both sides and their respective positions.


    Sydney took a towel for Jayden to wipe his hands. "


    y well. If you win, I''ll help you sign the tryout contract. If you lose, we''ll be ashamed together, and


    you might get a p when you go home."


    Then, she added, "If you lose, they''ll think that they''re right and you can only join the tryouts using


    connections. You''ll also embarrass your brother.¡±


    "I won¡¯t let my brother be humiliated." Jayden''s eyes were firm and full of enthusiasm. "I¡¯ll definitely


    win!"


    It was just a game between ssmates, but Sydney saw a touch of fervor in the teenager¡¯s eyes. It


    was like he did not just think of basketball as a hobby but as a wonderful part of his life.


    The Julien Flint she met was always calm and restrained, dealing with everything in an orderly


    manner, while the teenager in front of her was full of enthusiasm.


    The teenager seemed like a different side to Julien.


    Sydney suppressed the emotions in her heart and said softly, "Go on. I hope you don''t make me


    come here for nothing."


    Jayden nodded and soon entered the field.


    Sydney walked to the parents and curled her lips in a smile. "The kids will be ying for some time


    and there''s a coach watching. Why don¡¯t we y cards in the meantime? We won''t gamble money


    and just y for fun. How about it?"


    The parents present also quite liked to y cards.


    Their hands started to itch at her words.


    Someone asked, "Are you good at cards?"


    "So-so. I haven¡¯t yed for a long time, so my skills are probably rusty." Sydney looked back at the


    parents and counted the number of people with her eyes. "It seems we don''t have enough people.


    Alright, how about I y with three tables alone?¡±


    "What? Are you joking?" That parentughed at Sydney. "Your skills are ''so-so'' but you want to y


    against nine of us? Are you crazy?"


    The smile on the corner of Sydney''s mouth was shallow. "Let''s give it a try. I might end up winning a


    round or two."


    The parentsughed loudly at those words.


    "Sure. If you want to y against the nine of us, then we''ll humor you!" A parent said, "But there are


    no tables to y on. What should we do?"


    Hunter followed Sydney in and had been listening quietly from the side. He did not expect Sydney


    to be so bold as to go behind Julien¡¯s back ande as a parent to help Jayden sign the basketball


    team¡¯s tryout contract.


    He also quietly recorded a video while Sydney was talking to Jayden.


    When Hunter saw Sydney asking to y cards with the parents, he was smart enough to guess


    what Sydney was up to. He found it deeply amusing, so he


    dialed a number and then said, "I got someone to send the tables over. They''ll arrive in three


    minutes."


    Three minutester, the transport workers carried three tables and sets of chairs into the hall.


    The parents were shocked at the rapid action.


    Since Sydney would be ying at three tables alone, the tables were ced in a triangle.


    She sat in the middle of the tables and shuttled back and forth between the tables. Her face was


    calm and not the least bit flustered.


    To the side, Hunter started recording another video again. He pointed the camera at Sydney ying


    cards and suddenly said, "Jayden has to help out in Flint Corporation in the future. Aren''t you afraid


    that his brother will me you for signing the tryout contract for him and letting him y


    basketball?"


    "He¡¯s free to condemn me as he wishes." Sydney threw a card out and kicked her feet, wheeling the


    chair to another table. "He doesn''t have a good impression of me anyway. Besides, he has to reflect


    on himself."


    "Oh?" Hunter raised his brows. "Reflect on what?"


    Sydney said faintly, "Reflect on how he''s supposed to act as an older brother. Watch how Jayden


    wants to live his life. Don''t wait until something happens before he regrets it.¡±


    "You¡¯re absolutely right, Ms. Raines. I agree." Hunter seconded the motion.


    After he recorded the video, he opened WhatsApp, sent both videos to Julien, and then typed a


    message.


    [HunterCohen: Tsk, your ex-wife is bad*ss. She¡¯s ying against nine others at once.¡±


    Julien was in his office. After receiving Hunter¡¯s message, he opened it up and saw the text


    message first. His eyes darkened slightly.

 Chapter 50 This Woman is Teaching Him?

    Chapter 50 This Woman is Teaching Him?


    Then, he clicked on the first video.


    Julien watched as Sydney calmly snubbed the parents. When they questioned Jayden''s


    competence, she let the childrenpete to see who won best out of three games.


    It turned out that Jayden went to Sydney that day because he wanted to take part in the tryout. He


    did not dare to go to Julien for help, so he went to Sydney instead.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Julien''s brows wrinkled slightly. He was a little unhappy about Sydney secretly running to Jayden''s


    school to help him, but he patiently watched the video.


    "y well. If you lose, you''ll be embarrassing your brother.''''


    In the video, Sydney handed a towel to the teenager and said a few words to him. When Jayden


    looked up, his eyes stayed on her face for more than ten seconds. Hunter shot the video from the


    side, so Julien could not see what expression the woman had on her face.


    After that, he clicked on the next video.


    Sydney sat in the middle of three tables and was ying cards with the parents. Hunter, who was


    recording the video, asked if she was not afraid of Julien ming her for this. Sydney''s face


    remained calm as she replied.


    "He''s free to condemn me as he wishes.


    "He needs to reflect on himself.


    "Reflect on how he should act as an older brother. Watch how Jayden wants to live his life. Don¡¯t


    wait until something happens before he regrets it."


    This woman secretly helped his brother and even wanted him to reflect on himself?


    Julienughed in anger.


    In therge office, there was also another man wearing a baseball cap and Zach present.


    The man stood in front of the mahogany table with his head bowed, trembling.


    When the man felt the air around Julien be colder, his body shivered involuntarily and he


    whispered, "P-President Flint, it was Ms. Madden who took the initiative to find me that night. She


    told me to go to that room and nt the bug...


    "I took a total of 30,000 dors. They''re all in this card. I haven''t touched a single penny," the man


    spoke and put a bank card on the table.


    The man had already spoken several sentences, but Julien continued to remain silent. That invisible


    pressure made the man almost unable to breathe.


    "I-I was wrong, President Flint. Please be magnanimous and let me go." The man''s knees were


    shaking. He almost knelt on the ground. "I''ll tell you


    everything Ms. Madden wants me to do in the future."


    Julien moved his eyes away from the phone and looked up at him. "How many minutes is the total


    audio recording?¡±


    Hunter said he saw a man sneak out of Sydney¡¯s room that night when he cleaned up the


    monitoring. After doing a background check, he said the man was a newspaper reporter who


    privately took this kind of work to make extra money. He suspected that it was this reporter who


    released the audio.


    One hour ago, Julien told Zach to contact the man. When the man entered his office, Julien did not


    even have to ask and the reporter confessed everything.


    "More than forty minutes," the man immediately replied, "I already installed the bug before there


    were people in the room. The recording I released was after editing."


    The man nimbly took out the bug from his bag and put it on the table. "This is the recorder. There¡¯s


    no backup copy. I give you my word."


    Julien picked up the recorder, his eyes were dark and obscure.


    The man-made car ident six years ago, coupled with the reporter''s matter, caused suspicion to


    gradually bloom in Julien¡¯s heart. Was this "gentle" but actually ruthless and scheming woman who


    caused the car ident and made him marry someone else really the "Maple Leaf" he


    corresponded with six years ago?


    He wrote countless letters to "Maple Leaf¡±. Through them, he knew all about Maple Leaf.


    The girl on the other end of the letter was passionate and loved life, and many of their ideas always


    coincided with each other. On the other hand, while the awakened Lyra was clearly by his side, they


    were never able to talk together. She seemed to be far away from him.


    After a long time, Julien snapped the recorder and destroyed the tiny chip inside.


    "I''ll give you an hour to go back and pack your things before leaving the city." Julien''s voice was


    cold and deep as he threw the recorder in the trash. ¡°Leave and nevere back. If she asks you


    again, say that you moved because of your job, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. I''ll never reveal anything to Ms. Madden.¡± Seeing that he had escaped the


    death penalty, the man sighed in relief and tried to leave, but he was stopped by Julien just as he


    turned around.


    Julien pointed at the card on the table. "Take it."


    "Thank you, President Flint! Thank you!" The man thanked Julien repeatedly. After taking the card,


    he even bowed to Zach and quickly left the office.


    Zach, who had been standing by and silently observing everything, had a calm expression, but his


    heart sighed.


    s! Sure enough, it was impossible to judge a person''s heart from their face. He never thought


    that Ms. Madden, who was gentle and kind on the surface, actually instructed someone to do


    something like that.


    Poor Ms. Raines!


    After the man left, Zach went forward and reported to Julien, "President Flint, I''ve found out the


    whereabouts of SweetHeart''s boss. He''s in Ibul Resort."


    Julien hummed. "If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave first."


    "President Flint, I¡¯ve been to the Madden residence before and saw that their stairs are covered with


    an imported Persian carpet. They''re very soft," Zach said," The chandelier over the stairs is also


    very bright so people will be able to see the steps when they go downstairs.¡±


    What he meant was that even if Lyra was blind, she would not slip on the stairs like that.


    However, Lyra slipped and even hit the pir head-on, causing her head to bleed. It was a little


    unbelievable.


    Julien did not speak.


    Julien also had his suspicions about Lyra''s idental fall, but when he saw her lying on the hospital


    bed, her face white as paper, his heart ached so much at her pitiful look that he gave up the idea of


    asking her.


    "I know." Julien¡¯s voice cooled a bit. "Go out now."


    Zach silently withdrew.


    Julien sat alone in the office, his eyes coldly looking at the document about the whereabouts of


    SweetHeart''s boss. He remained motionless for a long time.


    Then, he pulled out his cell phone, opened Sydney''s chat room, and sent a message.


    In the basketball gym, the teenagers on the court fought for the basketball while outside the court,


    the parents sat together and yed cards. The scene was very lively.


    The parents were not masters at ying cards, but they had a few tricks at least. Sydney''s


    deration that she would y against the nine of them alone made them scoff and want to teach


    her a lesson.


    However, Sydney was very fast in throwing her cards. Even though it was her shuttling between the


    three tables, it was the parents who were overwhelmed.


    As Sydney won round after round, the parents¡¯ faces turned from sneers and disdain to a uniform


    ashen shade.


    On the court, Jayden found an opening to shoot the ball and won the game 3-2. On the other side,


    Sydney touched her cards and her lips curled into a smile.


    Then, she pushed them in front of her.


    "Sorry. Game." "Y-You cheat!" Some parents were so angry that they were about to have a heart


    attack. Their trembling lips said, "You yed at three tables and won at all three. No matter how


    good your cards are, it¡¯s impossible for that to happen. You must¡¯ve cheated!"


    "That¡¯s right! The tables were brought over by your friend. There must be something wrong with


    them!"


    Hunter heard them and was amused.


    "When I was six, I already learned how to y the game." Sydney smiled and stood up from the


    chair.


    "By the time I was ten, not even my father could win against me, much less you guys. As long as I


    want to, you guys won''t even have the chance to y."


    Sydney scanned the faces of the parents and said lightly, "If your skills are inferior to others, then


    admit it. Don''t act like you''re a big deal and make a fool out of yourself instead."

 Chapter 51 Why Are You So Attentive to Your Ex-Sister-In-Law? Do You Have a Crush on Her?

    Chapter 51 Why Are You So Attentive to Your Ex-Sister-In-Law? Do You Have a Crush on Her?


    The parents were outraged to the point of speechlessness.


    "I won! I won!¡± Jayden ran toward Sydney, still panting, but there was unconcealed excitement and


    joy in his tone. "I mmed that ball in! Did you see it? Did you take a picture?"


    "I didn''t see it." Sydney pointed behind her. "I was ying cards while you were ying basketball."


    The smile on Jayden''s face froze.


    Damn it!


    He thought that Sydney was watching him outside the court, so he was fully immersed in the game


    because he was afraid that she would see him make mistakes. However, she had been ying


    cards with others?"


    "Y-You..." Jayden was furious. "How could you not watch me?"


    "If you lose, it''ll be your brother and you who get humiliated, not me. Why should I watch? Alright,


    get out of my way. I''ll help you sign the contract." Sydney pushed Jayden away and walked toward


    the coach.


    She was courteous when talking to the coach, ¡°Sorry for taking up your time."


    Hunter took a photo of Jayden''s shocked expression and came over to drape an arm around his


    shoulder. "I heard that when Sydney was in the Flint family, you bullied her every day. How the


    tables turn. How does it feel to be bullied by her instead?"


    "I''m a man. I won¡¯t bicker with her!¡± Jayden snorted. Then, he remembered something and asked


    Hunter with a frown, "I heard that she''s very bad at cards and lost a lot of money when she yed


    at Red Plum Vi before. Hunter, did she lose badly against those parents as well?"


    "Not really."


    "That¡¯s good." Jayden sighed in relief. "She looks the same as always, so I guess she got a good


    hand this time and won a few rounds."


    "She didn¡¯t just have a good hand. She got the best hands possible." Hunter stifled augh and


    showed him the ugly faces of the parents. "Your sister-inw yed against nine of them and won


    every round. She almost made them go mad with anger."


    "Huh?" Jayden¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "What do you mean ''huh''?" Sydney turned around and rolled her eyes at Jayden. "You don¡¯t want to


    y basketball anymore? Come over here and sign!"


    It was a matter of life and death. Jayden rushed over and signed the contract.


    The coach told the students and parents that a car would be sent to pick them up and take them to


    the tryout base. After a few words of conversation, the coach left with his people.


    The parents also led their children and left.


    Jayden left the basketball court after Sydney and repeatedly looked through the contract in his


    hand, feeling a rush of disbelief.


    When Sydney did not answer the phone in the afternoon, he also called Lyra and asked her to help


    him.


    However, Lyra just euphemistically said that she was recuperating in the hospital and it was not


    convenient for her to help. She also said, "Jayden, listen to your brother and don''t make him angry."


    Just as he was about to despair, Sydney appeared.


    Not only did she help him teach those parents a lesson but she also stood firmly on his side. She


    was not afraid of Julien and only said, "y well."


    Jayden raised his head to look at Sydney in front of him.


    The sky was getting dark and the sun had already set, but in his eyes, Sydney seemed to be


    shrouded in golden light, shining and full of majesty.


    It was as if she was his savior!


    Jayden stuffed the contract into his school back and quickly went forward to walk side-by-side with


    Sydney. "Sister-inw, you look really good in this outfit. Your figure is also perfect. Even


    supermodels pale inparison to you!"


    Sydney turned to see the teenager¡¯s eyes full of sincerity and adoration and felt goosebumps all


    over her body.


    She rubbed her arms. "I''m not your sister-inw anymore. Call me Sis.¡±


    "Sure, Sis." day den changed her form of address very quickly.


    Sydney had done him a huge favor. Even if she told him to call her "Ma''am¡±, he would do so without


    hesitation.


    Right before getting into the car, Jayden was one step faster and opened the door for her. "Please


    get in, Sis. Watch your head."


    Sydney was incredibly ufortable and quickly got into the car.


    "What are you doing?" Hunter came over and nudged the teenager with his hand. He asked in


    interest, "Why are you so attentive to your ex-sister-inw? Do you have a crush on her?"


    "What are you talking about? I¡¯m only sixteen!"


    "That''s pretty good." Hunter flicked the cigarette ash and joked, "You''re young, energetic, warm, and


    sunny. You''re better than your brother. Maybe she''ll like you."


    Jayden''s face went red from the teasing. He could not say anything even after a long time and


    angrily got into the passenger seat.


    While they talked, Sydney happened to lower the car window for some air and heard every word


    they said. She waspletely exasperated by Hunter¡¯s ridiculous words.


    She could not believe that the cool and cold Julien Flint had a good friend like Hunter. The two even


    had a very close rtionship.


    Amazing!


    Sydney rubbed her aching head and pulled out her phone to see if there was anything she had to


    deal with. She found several new WhatsApp messages.


    One of them was from Z-H.


    Sydney wondered who that person was and why she did not make a note about them. After clicking


    on it, she saw the transfer for 88,888 dors at the very top and immediately became embarrassed.


    After the man replied to her message that day, she probably had too many things to do and forgot to


    delete him.


    Sydney was about to delete him when she saw a new message sent by the man thirty minutes ago.


    [ SweetHeart''s boss is skiing at Ibul Resort.]


    [Z-H shared a location with you.]


    How did this man know where SweetHeart¡¯s boss was?


    Sydney sent him a message. [Who are you? Why do you know that I¡¯m looking for SweetHeart''s


    boss? Did you investigate me?]


    Julien, who was far away in his office in Flint Corporation, frowned slightly when he saw her


    message.


    Sydney did not recognize him that night?


    He remembered that Sydney was very drunk that night and kept searching for a man. She probably


    got ck-out drunk, so she did not remember many things that happened when she woke up the


    next day.


    Julien typed out "Julien Flint" in the textbox and was just about to send it when he suddenly


    remembered that he already divorced Sydney. If Sydney found out about that night, she would be


    embarrassed and not ept any help from him.


    In the end, he deleted the words and re-edited the message before sending it.


    [Z-H: I''m a friend of Hunter and know who you are. Hunter said that he has business dealings with


    you and wants to help you get SweetHeart.]


    [Z-H: I have a friend who went to Ibul Resort to y and happened to see SweetHeart''s boss there,


    so he mentioned that in our group chat. You gave me a lot of moneyst time, so this piece of news


    is free of charge.


    Sydney carefully read the man''s reply and lowered her guard.


    He was Hunter''s friend.


    She replied to him with a "thanks¡± and quickly looked up at Hunter who was driving. Her eyes were


    full of doubts.


    How did Hunter¡¯s friend coincidentally appear in front of her that night? Furthermore, she also


    coincidentally jumped into the man¡¯s arms and even...


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Seemingly noticing that Sydney was looking at him, Hunter stopped talking to Jayden and nced


    at her through the rearview mirror. "Ms. Raines, the look in your eyes is a little dangerous. Were you


    moved by what I said?"


    "What did you say?" Jayden immediately interrogated Hunter, "What did you say to her? Why would


    she be moved?"


    "Do you want to know?" Hunter raised his eyebrows and deliberately said slowly, "I said that I''m


    better than your brother. I''m handsome and..."


    "Mr. Cohen." Sydney could not stand it anymore. "If you don''t want to drive, then get out. I''ll drive by


    myself!"


    Hunter clicked his tongue but did not finish the sentence. Instead, he said to Jayden, "It¡¯s said that


    one takes on the color of one¡¯spany. Ms. Raines has been with your brother for six years, and


    her temper is very close to his now. Don''t you agree?¡±


    Jayden thought about it and nodded. "That''s true."


    Sydney really wanted to grab a roll of tape and seal Hunter''s mouth!

 Chapter 52 Sister-In-Law Said People Who Smoke Too Much Will Die Early

    Chapter 52 Sister-In-Law Said People Who Smoke Too Much Will Die Early


    Jayden spent a huge sum of money to treat Sydney and Hunter to dinner. Even when he returned


    home, he walked with a swagger.


    He had already signed the tryout contract, and Hunter and Sydney would keep it a secret for him.


    After the tryout, he would officially join the national basketball team. He would not be afraid of Julien


    confronting him about it after the fact.


    Jayden hummed a song and went to the porch to change his shoes.


    In the living room, he was caught off guard to see Julien on the sofa, smoking in lounge clothes. His


    posture wasnguid.


    "B-Big bro." Jayden was startled and stammered, " Why are you back so early? Isn¡¯t Lyra still in the


    hospital? Why didn''t you go see her?"


    Julien nced at him. "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes.¡±


    "Come here.¡± Julien tapped the cigarette on the edge of the ashtray. "Let''s talk."


    Jayden''s scalp instantly went numb.


    Damn it. Did Lyra tell Julien about him participating in the tryout?


    Jayden clutched his school bag and warily walked over. His entire body was tense as he settled on


    the sofa next to Julien. "It was my fault..."


    He wanted to admit his mistake first and take the me for everything. He would be punished to


    kneel at most. Otherwise, Julien might find something out and me Sydney instead.


    "If you want to y basketball, then go ahead."


    As a result, Jayden had only said a few words before he was interrupted by Julien.


    He looked at the man in shock and wondered if he had heard wrong. "Julien, you¡¯re... letting me


    y basketball?"


    "Yeah," Julien said faintly, "I won''t stop you from doing what you like, and that includes basketball.


    I¡¯ll talk to Mom about it."


    When he came back in the evening, he watched the two videos that Hunter had sent and thought a


    long time about the words that Sydney said.


    Then, he finally figured it out.


    He got involved in his family¡¯s business when he was studying because he had a talent for it and did


    not hate it. However, Jayden loathed finance and did not want to join Flint Corporation.


    Julien called the coach who went to the school earlier, and from the coach''s words, he could feel his


    fondness for Jayden. He kept praising Jayden''s talent, saying that this seedling would shine in the


    sports world if he was trained well.


    Jayden was not willing to take over the family business, so Julien should not force him, lest Jayden


    ends up hating him.


    He also did not want to kill Jayden''s talent for basketball.


    "Really?" Jayden¡¯s eyes lit up. He was shocked to the point of disbelief. "That¡¯s great! You''re the


    best brother in the world! Don''t worry, I''ll make the national team ande back with multiple


    trophies!"


    Julien said, "You picked your own path, so make sure to see it till the end. Don''t disgrace yourself


    and the Flint family."


    "Yes!" Jayden nodded heavily and handed his brother some fruit and water. "Julien, did you obtain a


    good project today? You seem particrly gentle and reasonable today!"


    "How was I in your heart before?" Julien looked at him with a thin smile. ¡°Fierce?"


    Jayden scratched his head and said in a low voice," Not exactly. I used to feel like your employee,


    working under you. I get scared just talking to you."


    Julien could not help butugh. Then, he was silent for a moment before saying, "It''s because a


    woman taught me a lesson today."


    Up till now, he thought that he knew everything.


    However, it was only after listening to what Sydney said that he realized he never cared about what


    Jayden wanted.


    He was like a superior in front of Jayden and did not act like the older brother he was supposed to


    be, so there was barely any affection between them.


    "Woah, which woman is arrogant enough to dare to teach you a lesson?" Jayden eximed in


    surprise," Was it your former school teacher?"


    Julien did not answer and asked him casually, "What did you eat with Sydney tonight?"


    "We had bbq. It was super delicious. I ate four tes of beef by myself..." Jayden was full of praise


    for tonight''s dinner. However, as he chatted, he seemed to realize something was wrong and


    suddenly stopped.


    "Uh, I still have an essay to write... I''ll go upstairs now!"


    Jayden clutched the school bag and went upstairs. Then, he turned back and shouted at Julien,


    "Bro, don''t smoke so much. Sister-inw said that people who smoke too much will die early."


    Julien''s cold eyes swept over to him. Jayden shrunk his neck in fear and quickly ran away.


    Julien stared at the half-finished cigarette in his hand and vaguely remembered Sydney from that


    night. He also recalled their cigarette kiss.


    He lost interest in smoking and threw it in the ashtray.


    When Sydney called Luke to ask for the time, it was on the morning of the 26th. The two of them


    flew to South Lake.


    Ibul Resort was located in the northernmost part of South Lake and was thergest ski resort in the


    country. Every winter, there was an endless stream of guests who went there for a ski vacation.


    Outside the airport were cars also going to the resort.


    On the way to the resort, Sydney admired the snow outside the window and asked Luke again,


    "Won¡¯t it be cold skiing outside at minus ten degrees Celsius?"


    "You''ll be wearing ski equipment, so of course, it won''t be cold." Luke knew that Sydney did not like


    crowded ces and had not yed sports like these much. He raised his brows. "I''ve won the


    national ski championship before. How about I be your teacher and teach you?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "We¡¯re here to talk about business, not to y."


    "Yes, yes, business is most important. I¡¯m not important." Luke sighed. "The whereabouts of


    SweetHeart¡¯s boss are tightly concealed. Where did you get the information, babe?"


    "The important thing is that we know where he is.


    Don''t ask so many questions.¡± Sydney turned her head to look out the window and did not pay


    attention to him anymore.


    She could not tell him that it was information given to her by a one night stand, right?


    After arriving at the resort, Sydney and Luke went to the hotel to check in.


    She was still thinking about how she would find an opportunity to talk to SweetHeart''s boss when


    the man in question suddenly came back from skiing with his friends. He entered the hotel and


    crossed paths with them.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Mr. Idris," Sydney stepped forward and greeted the man in front of her. "I''m the Vice President of


    Skylight, Sydney Raines."


    Sydney checked the background of SweetHeart¡¯s boss, Michael Idris, after she got the information.


    She knew that Michael''s father was also an entrepreneur and he had earned a lot from his own


    business.


    However, because of a conflict with his father, he would rather SweetHeart go bankrupt than get


    financial support from his father.


    That was fine. It gave her a chance.


    "I know, you''re the new female Vice President of Skylight." Michael shook Sydney''s hand. The smile


    on his face was a little faint. "What a coincidence to meet you here."


    "It''s not a coincidence. I came here specifically to find you." Sydney knew he was not a fool and did


    not try to conceal her motives. "Did you juste back from skiing? May I borrow you for ten


    minutes when you''ve rested? I want to talk to you."


    Michael said, "Sure. I''ll contact you when I finish resting. Goodbye."


    Then, he left with his friends.


    "He didn¡¯t even ask for your number. How the hell is he going to contact you?" Luke huffed from the


    side." Why don''t we just follow him and force him to talk now? Hispany is going to be acquired


    sooner orter anyway, so it¡¯s better that Skylight acquires them."


    "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?" Sydney snapped. "Maybe he has ourpany¡¯s


    number.¡±


    "Yeah right!¡± Luke sneered.


    However, even on the second day, Sydney did not get a call from Michael.


    Luke mocked rudely, "See, darling? I told you he doesn''t give a damn about you but you didn¡¯t


    believe me. Do you believe me now?¡±


    "Stop rubbing it in.¡± Sydney was speechless.


    "I asked the front desk earlier. He went to the ski resort with his friends." Luke wrapped an arm


    around Sydney''s shoulders and walked out. "Come on. Let''s go to the ski resort and find him!¡±


    ¡°The ski resort is huge. Are you sure we can find them?"


    "If we can''t, then we¡¯ll just go skiing!"


    As soon as they left the hotel, an elevator opened on the other side, and a man and woman came


    out from inside.

 Chapter 53 Afraid That the Second-Hand Husband Would Be Taken Away

    Chapter 53 Afraid That the Second-Hand Husband Would Be Taken Away


    Lyra held the man''s arm with a smile on her face, and spoke in a light tone, "I''ve been asleep for so


    long and forgot how to ski. I¡¯ll need you to teach me how to ski when we get to the ski resortter,


    Mr. Flint."


    Julien looked at her feet and asked with a frown, "Are your feet okay?"


    "It''s just a small injury. I''ve been in the hospital for so long and recovered long ago." Lyra smiled


    faintly and tightened her hold on his arm. "It''s rare that you have time to apany me out. I want


    to spend time having fun with you."


    "Okay," the man responded softly.


    After Lyra was discharged from the hospital, she said that she wanted toe out and have some


    fun. He happened to be free so he apanied her out, but he did not expect her to choose to


    come to Ibul Resort.


    Sydney was probably here to find Michael after getting the information from him earlier.


    After entering the ski resort, Sydney and Luke went to the store to rent a full set of ski equipment


    before going to the dressing room to change.


    The ski clothes and shoes were a bit bulky, but Sydney quickly adapted. After going down, she


    found there were many guests on every hill.


    She nced around and saw everyone wearing ski clothes. They all looked pretty much the same...


    After searching several hills, Sydney got tired and her eyes were a little sore. "This ski resort is too


    large. Luke, did you see Mr. Idris?"


    She did not get a response for a long time and turned around only to find that no one was behind


    her.


    "Looking for me, darling?" Luke skied down from a high slope, sliding gracefully on the board under


    his feet, and stopped steadily in front of Sydney.


    Sydney was speechless in anger. "I told you to help me find Mr. Idris, but you went skiing instead?"


    "There are too many people here. We have to split up to find him!" Luke picked up his skis and


    pulled her away. "C''mon, darling. I''ll teach you how to ski. Under my tutge, you''ll be a


    master skier!"


    Sydney looked around therge ski area. There were so many people that she decided to give up.


    Luke pulled Sydney to the beginner snow track. "This is the beginner track. The slope is gentle so


    it¡¯s suitable for neers. When you get used to the skis and can slide freely, we''ll go to the


    intermediate slope and y." "It''s no wonder there are fewer people here and everyone is


    apanied by someone else. So, this is the beginner area." Sydney realized. She inadvertently


    nced to the side and saw two peopleing from the track.


    What a coincidence. They were people she knew.


    Lyra also saw Sydney. Her gaze turned cold for an instant before she quickly greeted them with a


    smile," Ms. Raines, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here with your boyfriend."


    "We''re not close, Ms. Madden. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to say hello to us," Luke saidzily,


    "Why don''t you bring your pampered act to President Flint instead? Tell him to buy out the ski resort


    and forbid us froming so we won¡¯t have to run into each other."


    Lyra pursed her pink lips. "Did I offend you, Mr. Chase? You¡¯re going overboard...¡±


    "Have you forgotten what happened in the club so quickly?" Luke suddenly let out an exmation.


    "Oh, right. You only have President Flint in your heart.


    You''re terrified that this second-hand husband will be snatched away, so of course, you won''t care


    to remember anything else."


    Lyra went slightly pale, looking soft and pitiful.


    Luke made a fool out of her that time in the club, and his tongue was even sharper this time!


    What a nuisance!


    "Oh my, I¡¯m just scolding you a little and you''re already making that face." Luke put on a scared


    expression and said to Julien, "President Flint, your girlfriend is more fragile than a flower. Make


    sure to take good care of her and don''t let her break!¡±


    Julien''s eyes darkened but he did not say anything. He took Lyra to the other side to help her adjust


    her equipment.


    "C''mon darling, I''ll help you." Luke squatted and helped Sydney fix the skis on her shoes with a cold


    snort. "Tsk! I also know how to dote on other people!"


    Sydney was amused by him and could not helpughing.


    "What are youughing at?" Luke stood up and tousled his short hair. His thin lips curled up slightly.


    "Do you think I¡¯m super handsome? Darling, why don''t you put on some weight?"


    "Shut up." Sydney smacked him with the ski pole. " Don''t force me to p you!"


    Luke was smacked by Sydney two more times and stopped messing around. He became serious


    and held her carefully, letting her adapt to the skis.


    Lyra was not far from them and blushed when she heard their conversation. She said softly,


    "Although there aren¡¯t many people here, they can¡¯t... How can they flirt so openly? They''re so


    shameless."


    Julien nced over at Sydney and frowned tightly.


    He thought that Sydney came here to find Michael Idris to talk about business. He did not expect to


    see her flirting with Luke, skiing, and ying.


    "Ignore them," Julien said in a low voice. The temperature around him inexplicably dropped several


    degrees.


    Lyra felt a tingle and looked up to see the man''s cold face. It was as if the ups and downs of his


    mood were just her imagination.


    Sydney was a beginner skier and did not know anything. After Luke taught her and let go, she


    slowly started using the ski poles.


    After slipping twice, her body pitched involuntarily and she fell to the snow.


    Lukeughed at her. "Darling, you¡¯re so dumb. How did you manage to fall using the ski pole? Don''t


    you know how to bnce your body?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sydney saw that to the side, Lyra had already learned to skillfully use the ski poles and could ski


    around freely. She felt even more upset and got up, gritted her teeth, and continued to practice.


    After falling countless times, Sydney was finally able to skillfully control the ski poles and ski freely


    around the path. At that moment, she finally realized the joys of skiing and immersed herself in the


    experience. She did not pay attention to the people around her.


    In the afternoon when they went to the ski resort again, Sydney went with Luke to the intermediate


    slope.


    There were more people here and it was also more lively.


    Luke stopped teaching Sydney. He also put on his skis and went down the slope with her.


    Perhaps he was too bored, but he kept chatting with Sydney and distracting her.


    "Darling, why don''t your grandfather and youe to my ce for dinner on New Year''s Eve?¡±


    Luke said," My Mom called the other day to nag at me. She said that she wanted to see you."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After getting married, Sydney spent all her New Year''s Eve with Julien''s family. This year, she


    divorced Julien.


    She did not agree immediately. "Let''s talk about it another time."


    She knew that Luke cared for her, but the Raines family still had her grandfather and her. She did


    not want to go to someone else''s house for an asion like this and ruin the atmosphere there.


    She guessed that her grandfather would not want that either.


    Luke sighed. "Can¡¯t you do me this favor on behalf of my handsome face, my girlfriend?" "Fake


    girlfriend!" Sydney snapped.


    She did not want to hear Luke bber and pushed herself forward with her ski poles. She brushed


    past Luke and slid down.


    After sliding a few feet, she heard the sound of skis scraping across the snow behind her.


    Pain exploded at her back before she could react. Her ski poles were knocked away from the


    impact and she rushed down the slope.


    "Sydney!" Luke''s expression sank and he immediately chased after her.


    The slope of this track was rtively high. Sydney slid all the way down without her ski poles to


    support her, and her body started to wobble, unable to keep her bnce.


    A figure slid down from the side, approached Sydney, and reached out to pull her hand. The person


    swiftly wrapped her hand around his waist and said in a low voice, "Hold tight. Don''t let go."


    Sydney was in a panic. When she vaguely heard the voice in her ear, she immediately hugged the


    man''s waist.


    Julien took his time controlling the skis and slid down the slope. He skied effortlessly even while


    carrying another person and soon reached the bottom of the slope,ing to a steady stop.


    "We''re here, Ms. Raines,¡± Julien said when the woman did not let him go, "What''s wrong? Do you


    want to hold


    me more?"


    Julien Flint?


    When Sydney recognized the man''s voice, she immediately let go and distanced herself from him.


    She took off her helmet, revealing her calm face as usual. "My apologies. I thought you were my


    boyfriend, so I hugged you very tightly. Thank you, President Flint."

 Chapter 54 The Goose is Cute and Can Make You Appear More Approachable

    Chapter 54 The Goose is Cute and Can Make You Appear More Approachable


    Julien''s eyes darkened at her words.


    Luke quickly slid down and came to Sydney''s side." Babe, are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine.¡±


    "Thank goodness." Luke breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, his tone turned impatient and he shouted up the slope, "Hey, hurry it up, Ms. Madden!"


    When Lyra slid down, he said rudely, "Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see what happened. You knocked into


    Sydney!¡±


    "I was wearing a helmet and my vision was blurred." Lyra bit her lip and apologized to Sydney. "I''m


    sorry for bumping into you, Ms. Raines."


    "Sydney was right in front of you, not to your side.


    You''d be blind not to be able to see her!" Luke waved his hand in front of Lyra. "Ms. Madden, you


    aren''t blind, are you? Do you want me to find a doctor for you?"


    "Enough," Julien said unhappily, "I saved Sydney, and Lyra already apologized to her."


    Luke sneered. "President Flint, you know how steep this slope is. My darling is only a beginner. If no


    one saved her after Ms. Madden bumped into her, she''d have broken bones rolling down the slope!


    "Can I assume that your girlfriend just attempted homicide?"


    "Don''t be so aggressive, Luke." Lyra''s eyes reddened from anger and her voice trembled. "I didn''t


    see her. If it bothers you that much, I¡¯ll go back up again and let Ms. Raines knock me down."


    "Great!" Luke agreed. "Go up and let Sydney hit you, and I¡¯ll save you, and we''ll be even!"


    "..." Lyra leaned on Julien¡¯s side, her expression bing more and more fragile and pitiful.


    Sydney saw Julien''s gloomy face. He seemed to be angered by Luke''s aggressiveness, so she


    pulled Luke to the side. "Let''s go back."


    "No!¡± Luke was very upset. "You¡¯re already f*cking divorced Julien but his girlfriend is still bullying


    you. Are you trying to be a saint?"


    Sydney approached him and whispered, "The information for SweetHeart''s acquisition was given to


    me by Hunter."


    Hunter had a good rtionship with Julien. If Julien asked him to do something, he would do it no


    questions asked. He would not care about cooperating with Sydney.


    Sydney also did not want to let Lyra go, but she did not want Julien to intervene and prevent her


    from acquiring SweetHeart.


    After she finished, Luke weighed the pros and cons.


    He snorted coldly and stopped arguing with Lyra, but he turned around to flip them the bird right


    before he left.


    Lyra was furious.


    She had never met a man as vicious and b*tchy as Luke Chase!


    Lyra saw the man''s cold face and whispered, "I was focused on skiing and didn''t see Ms. Raines. I


    also apologized to her, but Luke was still so aggressive..."


    She suddenly bent down and coughed several times, her face turning slightly pale.


    Julien looked at her expression and could not bring himself to speak coldly to her. He pulled her into


    his embrace. "With me around, Luke can only make empty threats. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to


    you. It¡¯s too cold. I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    "Okay." Lyra embraced him with a faint smile on her face.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When Sydney and Luke returned to the hotel, it was already 5 pm.


    She asked the front desk and learned that Michael was in the chess room, so she went searching


    for him herself. She decided to be a little shameless like Luke and boldly insist on buying Michael''s


    company. The price could be negotiated.


    However, no matter what she said, Michael refused to ept and finally got annoyed. "I won''t sell


    SweetHeart no matter how high your price is, so go away!"


    He chased Sydney out of the chess room.


    Sydney had a headache and wanted to call Luke, but she felt that with how Michael was, even


    someone as glib as Luke would be unable to convince him.


    Furthermore, how could she learn from experience unless she talked to him personally?


    Sydney thought of a man and opened WhatsApp. After finding his chat room, she sent a message:


    [Have you talked to SweetHeart''s boss Michael Idris before? He¡¯s so difficult to talk to. He refuses to


    entertain me no matter what price I offer.]


    It was only after sending the message did she realize that something was wrong. Why did she ask


    that man for something like this? She should have asked Hunter instead.


    She wanted to withdraw the message, but the timeframe expired so she was unable to withdraw it.


    Just then, the man replied to her message.


    [Z-H: Michael Idris is proud and arrogant and doesn¡¯t want hispany to be invaded and


    managed by other people. He asked for funds to save thepany before, but the other party


    asked for the management rights to hispany, so he ended up refusing.] [Z-H: He has a bad


    rtionship with his father. You


    can start from there.]


    The two sentences from the man made Sydney quickly understand.


    [SydneyRaines: When negotiating with him, I won''t ask for the management rights to hispany,


    but I can raise the percentage of shares acquired or use his father to stimte him.]


    [Z-H: You catch on quickly. Smart.]


    The man replied somewhat slowly and with only a few words, but each sentence was very useful to


    Sydney.


    The negotiation skills taught by him enlightened Sydney, and she even learned how to not be at a


    disadvantage when negotiating with SweetHeart''s boss.


    [SydneyRaines: Mr. Goose, do you work for Hunter, or do you have your ownpany? You seem


    to know a lot.]


    [Z-H: My name isn''t Mr. Goose.]


    [SydneyRaines: But you didn¡¯t tell me your name. It''s fine. It''s just a nickname!]


    [SydneyRaines: I won¡¯t delete you. Why don¡¯t you not delete me either? You''re a pretty good friend


    and quite knowledgeable. I also need someone to guide me.]


    [SydneyRaines: I won¡¯t waste your time either. You can decide how much each message costs


    when I ask you questions in the future ]


    In the hotel room, Julien looked at Sydney¡¯s messages andughed in anger.


    He just sold her some information because she helped Jayden, but this woman climbed up like he


    was a pole. There was no end to it.


    After a while, Julien finally replied: [Okay.]


    [SydneyRaines: You''re both knowledgeable and kind! You''re just as cute as your profile picture!]


    The corners of Julien¡¯s mouth twitched. He could not be bothered to read the message anymore


    and exited the chat room. Then, he called Zach.


    "How may I help you, President Flint?" Zach answered quickly.


    "You used to manage one of my WhatsApp ounts before." Julien frowned. "There were so many


    profile pictures to choose from. Why did you choose a goose?"


    Zach felt aggrieved. "The goose looks cute. It''ll make you appear more approachable."


    Julien was silent.


    "President Flint, you took that number back a long time ago. Why didn''t you change the picture if


    you didn''t like it?" Zach indirectly expressed that he was not in the wrong. "If you don¡¯t know how to


    change your picture, I can teach you..." "No need!" Julien hung up the phone.


    When eating dinner, Sydney and Luke went to the table where Michael was sitting.


    Sydney sat down opposite him with a faint smile." President Idris, there are many vacant seats


    here. You won''t mind if my friend and I sit here to dine, right?"


    Michael bowed his head and ate, ignoring her.


    "I know that you single-handedly created SweetHeart and cherish it like your own child.¡±


    Sydney folded her hands on the table and said calmly, "After Skylight acquires SweetHeart, I


    promise that Sweetheart''s management rights will remain in your hands. SweetHeart can operate


    independently. I won''t bring in senior management to monitor SweetHeart either."


    At those words, Michael finally raised his head and looked at her. "Who taught you to negotiate like


    this? Your ex-husband?"


    Sydney froze.


    Michael put down his fork and said, "Your ex-husband has always coveted mypany. His senior


    executives always invite me to dinner to negotiate the acquisition. I was so annoyed that I went


    abroad to ski here, but then you show up!"


    "I divorced President Flint a long time ago.


    Information about Sweetheart''s acquisition was given to me by another friend," Sydney exined.


    However, she began to have suspicions.


    Michael said that Flint Corporation had said the same things as her.


    However, she was taught what to say by Z-H.


    If that was true, then the man that night was... Julien Flint?

 Chapter 55 Successfully Purchased

    Chapter 55 Sessfully Purchased


    Luke stood up and poured a ss of red wine for Michael. "You must be joking, President Idris. My


    darling''s ex-husband didn¡¯t give her a single penny when they got divorced. He¡¯s as stingy as a


    miser. How could he have helped her?"


    "He didn¡¯t give her a single penny?" Michael looked at Sydney in surprise.


    "Yep. Not only did he not give her money, but he also didn''t give her a house or car either. Why


    don''t you take pity on my darling and sell SweetHeart to her?" Luke threw an arm around Sydney''s


    shoulder.


    Sydney threw his hand off. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, President Idris. It was me who didn''t want


    anything from him."


    Michael picked up his ss and was just about to say something when a couple came along from


    not far away, arm-in-arm.


    "You''re here, President Idris. Oh, Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen are here too. What a coincidence,"


    Lyra greeted them with a charming smile.


    Luke stretched. "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to see you two at all."


    Lyra¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. "Mr. Cohen is as


    impolite as ever."


    Luke sped his hands at the back of his head and turned his chair leisurely. "I can''t help it. I''ve


    always been like this to people I don''t like. You just so happen to be one of them, Ms. Madden."


    "You...¡± Lyra''s face turned white.


    Julien held her in his arms, the air around him growing colder.


    Sydney saw his gloomy face and pulled Luke. "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. Don''t forget what I told


    you during the day."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing." Luke shrugged.


    The image of the two leaning their heads together to talk was especially eye-piercing.


    Julien let go of Lyra and looked at Michael. "President Idris, have you considered the acquisition


    conditions I mentionedst time?¡±


    "I''m still considering it." Michael pointed at Sydney." Your ex-wife also wants to purchase


    SweetHeart and is negotiating with me. Her proposed conditions are the same as yours. I thought


    that you gave her the idea."


    Julien''s eyes shed imperceptibly. "No. I''m determined to win yourpany. There''s no reason for


    me to help someone else."


    At those words, the corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched and her inner doubtspletely dissipated.


    Yes, he did not like her. How could he help her?


    Besides, anyone could think of ideas. If Julien could think of those conditions, why would Z-H be


    unable to think of them as well?


    Julien''s frown loosened when he glimpsed at the relief on Sydney¡¯s face.


    He already expected that her talking to Michael would cause her to doubt Z-H¡¯s identity.


    That was why he made this trip and said those words. It was all to dispel her doubts.


    "Unfortunately, I''m also determined to win SweetHeart, President Flint.¡± Sydney raised her head and


    locked eyes with Julien.


    Julien''s expression did not change as he said indifferently, "Is that so? We''ll have to see who


    President Idris chooses!¡±


    "It goes without saying that he''ll choose Skylight." Luke put his hand on the chair behind Sydney.


    Lyra tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled faintly. "As far as options are concerned, Flint


    Corporation is the best. Skylight is already on the edge of the cliff and isn''t a good choice. Don''t you


    agree, President Idris?¡±


    Sydney put down her ss as her expression sank." Ms. Madden, do you know what ''firste,


    first served '' means? This is Skylight''s negotiation table, but you invited yourself here to talk bad


    about Skylight. Don''t you think that behavior is quite unseemly?"


    "Exactly." Luke sneered and looked at Julien." President Flint, your fiancee doesn¡¯t know the rules


    and hasmitted a big taboo in the business world. Don''t tell me you¡¯re unaware of the rules as


    well?"


    His mockery made Julien very unhappy, and he pulled Lyra away. "Let¡¯s go."


    Lyra bit her lip. "Julien... Did I do something wrong?"


    ¡°It isn''t a big mistake. Just pay attention in the future.¡±


    The two walked away together.


    Luke curled his lip. "He really doesn¡¯t have a limit when ites to protecting Lyra."


    Sydney¡¯s heart ached, but she did not answer.


    Lyra was Julien''s beloved.


    Who would he protect if not her?


    Michael took a sip of wine. "Do you have a grudge against your ex-husband, Ms. Raines?"


    Sydney regained herposure and chuckled. "I wouldn''t call it a grudge, but there are some


    trifles. Well, let''s continue our negotiations shall we, President Idris?¡±


    Michael leaned back. "Do you remember what your ex-husband¡¯s fiancee just said?¡±


    "Of course." Sydney nodded. "She''s right. In terms of options, it''s true that we can¡¯tpete with


    Flint


    Corporation. However, we have an advantage that Flint Corporation can''tpare with."


    "Oh?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sydney remembered that Z-H said on WhatsApp that Michael was proud and arrogant, and the


    smile on her lips grew. "That¡¯s the freedom to buy and sell. If you feel like you have money in the


    future and want to buy SweetHeart back, I can sell it to you at a price 30% higher than the purchase


    price. However, if SweetHeart is merged into Flint Corporation, do you think you''d be able to buy it


    back?"


    Even though she had been a housewife for six years, she knew very well that Julien¡¯s nickname in


    the business world was the King of Hell.


    If something entered his grasp, no one would be able to take it away.


    Michael finally looked moved. "It seems like such a temptation is something I really can''t refuse!"


    He raised his ss.


    Was that a deal?


    Sydney was overjoyed. It was only under Luke''s nudge did she hurriedly lift her ss in return.


    After finishing the wine, Michael stood up. "Well, I''ve made ns with my friends to soak in the hot


    spring, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. I''ll sign the acquisition contract after I return in two days." "Sure,"


    Sydney suppressed her inner excitement and smiled as she responded.


    Luke cupped her face, his eyes full of admiration." That was amazing, darling. Did you know? You


    were glowing when you were negotiating with Michael. I believe that it won''t be long until you


    be a true domineering boss.


    Sydney knocked his hand away. "Move your mouth, not your hands."


    Luke covered his chest with a hurt expression. "You''re too cruel, babe. How could you shun me?


    We grew up together."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, toozy to pay attention to his antics.


    Suddenly, his phone rang.


    Luke stopped fooling around and looked at his phone." Darling, I¡¯m going out to take a call."


    ¡°Go ahead." Sydney waved her hand.


    After he left, Sydney thought of something and took out her phone. She found the avatar of a white


    goose and tapped into the chatroom. [Thank you for your advice.]


    [Z-H: Did you seed?]


    Sydney smiled and quickly typed: [Yep. You said that Michael was proud and arrogant, so I


    deliberately used the freedom to buy and sell to motivate him. He was finally tempted.]


    With Michael''s personality, he would not go to his parents to ask for money, and he lost SweetHeart.


    Thus, it would probably take a long time for him to earn three times the selling price.


    By that time, Skylight might have regained its glory. Even if SweetHeart was bought back by


    Michael, Skylight would not suffer a loss.


    [Z-H: Congrattions.]


    [SydneyRaines: Thank you. I wouldn''t have seeded so quickly if it weren''t for your advice. Why


    don''t I buy you dinner?]


    She regretted those words the moment she sent them.


    What happened that night was still fresh in her mind.


    How awkward would it be if they met?


    On the other side, in the hotel room, Julien was sitting on the sofa wearing a ck bathrobe. His


    legs were folded as his dark eyes looked at the phone.


    Dinner?


    Julien pursed his lips. [No need.]


    Sydney sighed in relief when she saw the response. [ Okay. Talk to you next time.]


    [Z-H: Ok.]


    Sydney had just closed the app when Luke came back. "Babe, let¡¯s go to the hot spring.¡±


    Sydney''s eyes lit up. "Sure. I haven''t been to one in a


    long time."


    After marrying Julien, she had given up all her fun and games. She had forgotten what it felt like to


    soak in a hot spring.


    "Then let¡¯s go." Luke took her hand and went straight to the hot spring.

 Chapter 56 Slip and Fall

    Chapter 56 Slip and Fall


    After changing into Japanese bathrobes, the two of them came to the entrance of the split men''s


    and women¡¯s bath.


    Luke nced around and wrapped an arm around Sydney''s slender waist. "Babe, how about we go


    soak in the mixed bath?¡±


    Sydney smiled at him and then elbowed him.


    "Ow!" Luke covered his stomach in pain. "Why''d you hit me, darling?"


    Sydney gave him a side-nce. "Should I not have hit you? How could you even think of a mixed


    bath?"


    "What''s wrong with a mixed bath? We¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend.¡± Luke immediately stood up and


    argued.


    "Fake boyfriend and girlfriend." Sydney could not be bothered with him. She put the bath towel on


    her shoulders, lifted the curtain with the words "women''s bath", and walked in.


    The women¡¯s bath was empty and very quiet.


    Sydney took off her bathrobe and wrapped herself in a white bath towel that reached her thigh.


    Then, she went into the personal bath.


    The water temperature was very high and her body turned pink from the heat. She let out a sigh of


    Just then, the sliding door of the entrance opened and someone came in.


    Sydney looked up and saw the person¡¯s face through the white mist.


    Lyra Madden.


    Sydney frowned. Everything about this resort was good except for the fact that it was too small. She


    kept meeting people she did not want to meet at every turn.


    Lyra also did not expect to see Sydney here. After a pause, she smiled softly. "Ms. Raines, we meet


    again.¡±


    Sydney did not want to pay attention to her and nodded. Then, she got up to leave.


    Just as she stepped out of the pool, Lyra¡¯s voice sounded again. "Ms. Raines, why are you leaving


    the moment I came in? Do you dislike me that much? We used to be college ssmates and even


    roommates in the past."


    Sydney stood in the pool with a bath towel covering her chest, and said faintly mockingly, ¡°That''s


    funny, Ms. Madden. It was you who disliked me from the beginning. It was the same during college,


    and it''s still the same now."


    Lyra sat on the edge of another personal pool and smiled at Sydney. "Do you want to know the


    reason, Ms. Raines?" "Sure. I want to know what I did to you for you to treat me like this!" Sydney


    sat back down.


    The two of them were separated by another personal pool, so they simply stared at each other from


    a distance.


    "You know, from the moment you joined the college dorm, I had an inexplicable sense of crisis


    about you. I always felt that you¡¯d steal something very important from me."


    Lyra''s nails dung into her palm. "Sure enough, you took advantage of my car ident and snatched


    Julien away when I was in aa. How am I supposed to let you off?¡±


    Sydney''s expression remained unfazed despite hearing the hatred in Lyra''s tone, and she said


    calmly, "Believe it or not, I didn''t mean to take Julien away while you were in aa. You said it


    yourself. Julien and you were like brother and sister."


    It was because of that that she asked Julien for marriage.


    Otherwise, with her pride, she would not have done that no matter how much she liked Julien.


    "You don''t have to exin that to me. You can''t deny the fact that you¡¯ve had him for six years.¡± Lyra


    bit her lip and looked at Sydney.


    Sydney¡¯s lips moved and she was just about to say something, but her phone on the side of the


    pool rang. The caller ID showed Luke''s name.


    "Hello?¡± "Darling, are you done soaking?"


    "More or less." Sydney nodded.


    Luke urged her. "Thene on out. I heard there''ll be a fireworks feastter. I''ll wait for you at the


    viewing tform."


    Sydney fished the towel aside with one hand and wiped the sweat on her face. "Alright. I¡¯lle out


    after a shower."


    After hanging up the phone, she got out of the pool and paused for a moment when she passed


    Lyra''s pool. "Ms. Madden, after that conversation, I know that you''ll continue trying to cause trouble


    for me, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take on whatever you throw at me."


    Then, she lifted her long legs and left.


    Lyra lowered her head. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    After a few moments, her head gradually grew dizzy from the heat. She knew that she could not


    soak any longer and also got up to head to the shower room.


    Sydney was showering in one of the cubicles when Lyra came in holding toiletries and heard the


    sound of humming. Sydney''s voice was beautiful and melodic, just like the sounds of nature.


    Lyra could not help but remember that a few days ago, Julien said she mentioned in a letter that she


    could sing well, and he questioned why she did not sing now. Lyra did not dare to tell him that she


    could not sing at all, and could only tell him that her throat was not feeling well to brush the topic


    away.


    However, she knew that as long as the owner of the letter still existed, all the lies she told would be


    exposed one day. The only way was if the real owner of the letters disappeared!


    Lyra''s eyes shed. She looked at Sydney''spartment door, then at the shower gel in her basin,


    and a terrible and bold idea suddenly came to her mind.


    She crouched down, gently put the basin on the ground, and picked up the shower gel inside the


    basin. Then, she opened the cap and poured the transparent gel onto the ground in front of


    Sydney¡¯spartment.


    After that, she curled her lips slightly, got up, and quietly left.


    "That felt great!" Sydney finished her hot shower and came out of thepartment, holding the


    basin. Suddenly, she stepped on something and her foot slipped. Her body fell to the ground and


    her head happened to knock on the steps of thepartment, causing her to faint on the spot.


    On the observation deck, Luke was waiting for her toe over. He had waited a long time until the


    fireworks feast started, but she was still nowhere to be seen. Thus, he took out his phone and made


    a call.


    The line connected but no one picked up. He could not help but feel worried.


    "Did something happen to my darling?¡± Luke slipped his phone back into his pocket, quickly left the


    observation deck, and searched for the woman.


    However, despite looking in several ces, there was no sign of Sydney. He was even more


    convinced that something might have happened to her.


    In this resort, there were only two people who would hurt Sydney.


    Luke ran up to a door and knocked on it heavily. "Lyra Madden, get out here!¡±


    The door soon opened, and Julien appeared in front of him with a sullen face.


    "Do you need something?"


    "Yeah, but not from you. I''m looking for her!¡± Luke looked at Lyra beside him.


    Lyra smiled. "Mr. Chase, what can I do for you?¡±


    "My darling is missing!"


    Julien¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    Sydney was missing?


    Lyra saw his reaction.


    She clenched her fists tightly.


    Sure enough, getting rid of Sydney was the right idea.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If Sydney was alive, she would only leave a greater impact on Julien. Even news of her


    disappearance could make him react so much.


    Lyra put away the thoughts in her heart and blinked in confusion. "Mr. Chase, why did youe to


    me if Ms. Raines is missing?¡±


    "Why did Ie to you?" Lukeughed in anger. "Are you serious? You must''ve hidden my darling.


    You pushed my daring off the track during the day. What can¡¯t you do? I suggest that you hand her


    over now, or even Julien wouldn''t be able to protect you!"


    "How could I have hidden Ms. Raines? I haven¡¯t seen her since dinner. I don''t know where she is at


    all. How am I supposed to hand her over?¡± Lyra''s eyes reddened in grievance.


    Luke did not buy her act at all. "Spill the f*cking beans!"


    "Enough." Julien took a step forward and shielded Lyra behind him. "If Sydney is missing, then


    check the monitoring. Will you be able to find her if you harass Lyra?"


    Upon hearing the word "monitoring", Lyra¡¯s heart panicked for a moment, but she soon thought of


    something and calmed down.


    Luke also suddenly came to his senses. He was so anxious to find Sydney that he had forgotten to


    go check the surveince. He smacked his forehead. "I''m going to the control room right now. You


    better pray that my darling¡¯s disappearance has nothing to do with you, or I''ll never let you off."


    He pointed to Lyra''s nose and turned away.


    "We''ll go too." Julien took off his coat and put it on Lyra. Then, he half-hugged her and went to the


    control room.

 Chapter 57 Sydney Isnt Dead

    Chapter 57 Sydney Isn''t Dead


    The three people saw in the monitoring that Sydney and Luke entered the hot spring an hour and a


    half ago, but Sydney never came out.


    That meant that Sydney should still be in the hot spring.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Luke said and dashed to the door.


    Lyra looked up at the man beside her and asked in a gentle voice, "Julien, we don''t have to go,


    right?"


    "We''re going!" Julien frowned. "Luke suspects that Sydney''s disappearance has something to do


    with you. If we want to dispel his suspicions, we have to go there. Let''s go."


    Lyra smiled faintly. "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    When the two arrived at the entrance of the hot springs, Luke was negotiating with the doorman.


    "Sir, I told you, the springs are closed now. There¡¯s no one inside." The doorman stopped Luke from


    going in.


    Luke scratched his head and was just about to say something when a scream sounded from inside,


    drawing several people''s attention.


    They saw a janitor running out from the inside with a frightened look, mumbling to herself as she


    ran.


    The doorman grabbed her. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    The janitor¡¯s voice trembled. "Dead... She''s dead!"


    "What?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The janitor pointed inside with shaking hands." There''s a woman dead in the women''s bath!"


    "Darling!" Luke''s expression changed and he immediately rushed into the bath.


    Julien and the doorman also hurried in.


    Along the way, Julien''s expression was tense and tight, and the aura emanating from his body was


    even more oppressive.


    That woman was dead?


    What kind of joke was that? Was it one of her pranks?


    Julien ground his mrs as his heart throbbed inexplicably, causing his breathing to grow


    disarrayed.


    Lyra felt his emotional changes and hated Sydney in her heart. However, her eyes watered on the


    surface." Julien, how could Ms. Raines have met such an untimely death? She was still so young."


    Her words were as if she was truly sorry and upset about Sydney¡¯s death.


    However, in a ce where no one could see, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    What great news.


    If Sydney was dead, then Lyra would have nothing else to worry about.


    They reached the shower room outside and opened the door, disregarding therge "No Men


    Allowed¡± words printed on the door. There, they saw Sydney lying on the ground with a growing


    puddle of blood under her head.


    It took a while before Luke came to his senses. His steps were stiff as he walked toward Sydney.


    Julien stood at the door. His hands subconsciously clenched as his gaze locked at Sydney''s pale


    face.


    It really was her!


    She was dead!


    At that moment, Julien felt as if he had lost something incredibly important. His heart ached and felt


    hollow.


    Just then, Luke¡¯s excited voice rang out. "She¡¯s alive. My darling isn''t dead. She''s still breathing!"


    What?


    The curve on Lyra¡¯s lips instantly froze and her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Sydney was not dead?


    Julien''s pupils shook as he stared at Luke. "Are you sure?" "Absolutely. My darling is still alive.¡±


    Luke ced his finger under Sydney''s nose and could clearly feel her faint breathing.


    The doorman sighed in relief at the same time and looked at the janitor in displeasure. "What''s


    wrong with you? Why did you say she was dead when she clearly isn''t?"


    The janitor said with an aggrieved look, "I saw her lying on the ground in a pool of blood and was


    shocked, so I thought she was dead."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The doorman was speechless.


    Lyra also red at the janitor in anger. It was the janitor¡¯s false ims that caused her to be happy


    for nothing.


    As for Sydney, she stepped on Lyra¡¯s shower gel and fell! Why did she not fall to her death?


    Lyra was worried that someone would see her thoughts and quickly gathered her emotions. She


    said with a smile, "That''s great. It¡¯s great news that Ms.


    Raines isn¡¯t dead, right, Julien?"


    Julien did not respond and lifted his feet to walk toward Luke and Sydney.


    Luke was gently shaking Sydney, trying to wake her up.


    Julien watched Luke¡¯s behavior, which waspletely devoid of medicalmon knowledge, and


    grew slightly angry. He directly grabbed Luke¡¯s cor and pulled him away from Sydney.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Luke roared in anger.


    Julien raised his eyes and looked at Luke with a cold gaze. "She''s obviously in a heavya. You


    won''t be able to wake her up like this. Also, her head is injured. You shaking her will only make her


    injury worse and cause her bleeding to worsen. If you don''t want her to die, you should call a doctor


    immediately.¡±


    Hearing these words, Luke was first stunned and then chagrined at himself.


    Damn it, he was so worried that he did not even think about something as important as calling a


    doctor.


    Luke hurriedly took out his phone and called the hotel.


    Julien squatted and gently lifted Sydney''s head, letting her lean in his arms.


    Afterward, he tore off a piece of fabric from his shirt and used it as a bandage for the wound on the


    back of Sydney''s head to stop the bleeding.


    In the process, he did not notice the heartache and pity that was present in his eyes.


    However, Lyra saw it all from where she was standing from the side. Her eyes reddened, but she


    did not go up to stop him.


    She knew very well that if she stopped him now, it would make her seem narrow-minded. How


    could she not at least tolerate it since he was just treating an injury?


    Luke finished the phone call. "The hotel said they''ve arranged for the doctor to go to darling''s room.


    We just have to take her there now."


    Julien tied a knot on the bandage and picked Sydney up bridal style.


    Seeing this, Luke put the phone back into his pocket and reached out. "Just give her to me."


    "No. What you did earlier clearly shows that you''re not fit to take care of her," Julien spoke coldly,


    not handing over the woman in his arms.


    Lukeughed in anger. "Are you saying that you can take care of her instead? President Flint, don''t


    forget that you already divorced my darling. I''m her boyfriend now."


    "That''s right, Julien. Mr. Chase is Ms. Raines''s boyfriend. Just give her to him. I believe that Mr.


    Chase will take care of her." Lyra went forward and pulled Julien¡¯s sleeve, softly persuading him.


    Julien¡¯s hand under Sydney''s armpits and knees tightened, but in the end, he let go and handed her


    over with a sullen face.


    Luke snorted at him and carried Sydney before walking away.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Julien felt the scene eyepiercing and his heart grew irritated. He


    clenched his fists, but then he suddenly felt a sticky feeling on his palm. Bringing his hand up, he


    saw an unknown


    liquid on his palm in addition to Sydney''s blood.


    The liquid had a faint fragrance and foamed when Julien rubbed it, so he guessed that it was


    shampoo or shower gel. He just touched Sydney, so maybe it was from her.


    At that thought, he looked at the spot where Sydney fainted. Sure enough, there was a puddle of


    the same liquid there.


    Julien let out a snort.


    This woman spilled her toiletries and even stepped on them and fell. She was so dumb!


    "Julien, Mr. Chase and Ms. Raines are gone. Let''s go back too." Lyra took the man¡¯s arm.


    Julien lifted his arm and drew away from her. "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Then, he walked to the washstand and washed the blood and shower gel off his hands before


    leaving the pool.


    Back in the room, Lyra picked up a bathrobe and handed it to Julien. "Julien, your body is stained


    with blood after you bandaged Ms. Raines. Why don¡¯t you take a bath again?"


    Julien had the same thoughts and took the bathrobe to enter the bathroom. Suddenly, he smelled a


    familiar fragrance in the air and his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 58 Did You Do It?

    Chapter 58 Did You Do It?


    This smell was the same as the body wash he got on his hands when he was in the shower room. If


    so, how did the smell of Sydney''s body wash end up here?


    Unless, of course, that shower gel did not belong to Sydney in the first ce. Lyra had been using


    the bathroom before they went out. In that case, it was evident whose shower gel caused Sydney''s


    fall.


    Julien clenched his hands on the bathrobe as his cold eyes fixed on a bottle of shower gel on the


    shelf. The bottle was transparent, so he could clearly see that there was less than half of the gel left


    inside.


    Where did the other half go? The answer was obvious.


    Julien''s face was terribly gloomy. He threw the bathrobe in his hand and went out of the bathroom.


    Lyra was sitting on the sofa in the living room outside talking on the phone with Velma. When she


    heard footsteps, she looked up and felt her breath skip a beat when she saw the cold expression on


    the man''s face. She forced a smile and asked, "Julien, you finished showering so quickly?¡±


    Why was he looking at her with such terrifying eyes?


    "Lyra, are you there?" Velma''s voice rang out loudly on the phone.


    Lyra calmed down and replied with a smile, "Aunty, it''s gettingte now, so let''s stop here. Go and


    rest early. I''ll talk to you next time!"


    She hung up the call, put the phone on the coffee table, and walked toward the man. However, the


    closer she got, the more she could feel how frightening the man''s eyes on her were.


    Lyra¡¯s heart became more and more uneasy, but she kept herposure on the surface.


    "What''s wrong, Julien? Are you in a bad mood?" She walked up to the man and leaned forward,


    trying to lean in his embrace.


    The man looked down at her and took a step back.


    Lyra stumbled and almost fell. She looked up at him with surprise and grievance. "Julien, you..."


    "Were you behind Sydney falling unconscious in the shower room?" Julien interrupted her words,


    his face extremely cold.


    Lyra¡¯s eyes widened. She had no time to think about how he suspected her and shook her head


    repeatedly." Of course, not. Why do you think I did it, Julien?"


    She acted as if she could ept his misunderstanding. Her face was written with unhappiness and


    anger.


    She thought that if she did that, Julien would coax her like he usually did and tell her not to get


    angry.


    Unexpectedly, the man did not move at all. He stood there and stared at her. There was not only


    disappointment in his eyes but also a surging and unreadableplexity.


    "Even now, you¡¯re not admitting it. Do you think I''m just being suspicious? I wouldn¡¯t ask if I didn''t


    have definite proof."


    Definite proof?


    Lyra''s face changed.


    She knew that he never lied.


    That meant he had evidence.


    Lyra panicked with fear in her eyes. "Julien, I..."


    Julien cut off her words again. "Sydney slipped on arge puddle of shower gel, and the smell of


    that shower gel is the same as yours. Your shower gel is specially customized and it¡¯s impossible to


    find another one with the same fragrance anywhere in the world.


    "Furthermore, when you went out, everything you brought was new and unopened, but now your


    shower gel is half-empty for no reason. These pieces of evidence are enough to prove what you''ve


    done."


    After saying all that, Julien looked at her like she was a stranger and asked the question he had


    been wondering about for a long time, "Lyra, are you that kind and simple girl who wrote to me?"


    Lyra¡¯s body froze with a jerk. Her hands and feet went cold.


    What should she do? He was beginning to doubt her identity!


    No, she had to dispel his doubts quickly, or everything would be finished.


    Lyra''s eyes shed, and she suddenly bit her lip and cried. "I''m sorry, Julien. I was wrong. I''m


    sorry...¡±


    She coughed until her face turned red and her body shook slightly. It was as if she could faint at any


    moment.


    Seeing her fragile appearance, Julien''s heart softened and he patted her on the back to help her


    smooth her breath. "The person you should apologize to isn''t me.¡±


    "Yes. I''ll apologize to Ms. Raines tomorrow." She pulled his arm and shook it, acting coquettishly."


    Forgive me, okay?¡±


    Julien did not say that he would forgive her, but he did not pull his arm away and simply rubbed his


    temples. "I want to know why you did that. Haven''t you thought that you could potentially kill a


    human life by doing this?"


    "I wasn''t thinking that far." Lyra lowered her head and her voice choked. "I did it because I was


    afraid. Ms. Raines has been with you for six years. I was afraid that you had feelings for her in your


    heart and she''d take you back, so I acted on impulse. I regretted itter, but I didn''t dare to say


    anything because I was afraid that you''d me me."


    "Silly girl, I only have you in my heart. It''s impossible for me to be with Sydney." It turned out that


    Lyra did such a thing because he did not give her enough security. Julien could not help but me


    himself. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her hair.


    "Listen to me and don''t do such things again, okay?"


    "Okay." Lyra leaned into his arms and knew that his suspicions were dispelled when she felt his


    softened attitude. She sighed in relief.


    Then, she thought of something else and lowered her eyes, asking worriedly, "Julien, do you think


    Ms.


    Raines will get angry and call the police to arrest me if I apologize to her tomorrow?"


    Julien stroked her hair. "It''s okay. I''ll handle it."


    "Thank you, Julien." Lyra stood up on her tiptoes and smiled as she aimed a kiss on his lips.


    However, Julien frowned and subconsciously turned his face away.


    Lyra''s kiss missed and her face froze for a moment. However, she pretended as if nothing


    happened and kissed his cheek instead.


    On the other side, the doctor was treating Sydney.


    Luke clenched his fists and paced around endlessly. He only stopped when the doctor took off his


    gloves." Doctor, how''s my dar... Sydney?" "The youngdy''s life isn''t in danger. She just has a minor


    concussion. I''ve already sterilized and bandaged the wound, but you should take her to a hospital


    for a detailed examination to see if there¡¯s any blood clotting inside her head,¡± the doctor replied.


    "Okay, I''ll take her there tomorrow." Luke nodded.


    After sending the doctor away, he returned to the bedside and sat down, looking at the unconscious


    woman on the bed in relief. "Thank god you¡¯re okay. Otherwise, that kid Cayden would kill me. He


    might even go insane and burn down the whole world."


    Luke could not help but shiver when he thought of that kid¡¯s real face. Then, he fell asleep on the


    side of the bed.


    It was already the next morning when Sydney woke up.


    She looked around and realized where she was.


    Sydney blinked and braced herself to get up, but as soon as she moved, a sharp pain came from


    her head, causing her face to turn white as she fell back on the bed. At the same time, a picture


    shed in her mind.


    She remembered now. She had fallen and bumped her head when she came out of the shower


    room yesterday.


    It was no wonder her head hurt and felt dizzy.


    Sydney grunted in pain.


    Luke, who had been dreaming at the side of the bed, instantly woke up. He straightened his body


    and


    looked at Sydney with sleepy eyes. "Darling, you''re awake?¡±


    Sydney''s lips pulled. "You stayed with me all night?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yeah." Luke casually straightened his hair which was as messy as a chicken nest and said with a


    grin, "How about it? I''m pretty interesting, aren¡¯t I? Why don¡¯t you consider turning your fake


    boyfriend into a real boyfriend?¡±


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "In your dreams!"


    How could best friends be lovers? Just thinking about it gave her the shivers.


    "Women are so heartless!" Luke looked at her sorrowfully.


    Sydney kicked him. "Alright, be serious!"


    Luke immediately stopped messing around. His expression became solemn. "Darling, how did you


    fall?"

 Chapter 59 Apologize

    Chapter 59 Apologize


    Sydney pursed her pale lips. "I slipped, but I don''t think it¡¯s that simple."


    "Do you suspect something, darling?" Luke looked at her.


    Sydney nodded. "I slipped because I stepped on something slippery when I came out of the cubicle,


    and I smelled a fragrance the moment I fell. It was probably shower gel or something simr."


    "Why was there shower gel in front of your cubicle?" Luke¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    "I don¡¯t know."


    "Could it be that someone identally dropped their shower gel and spilled it in front of your


    cubicle, and you were just unlucky enough to step on it?¡± Luke stroked his chin and guessed.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes slightly. "That¡¯s possible, but not probable."


    "How so?"


    Sydney tilted her head at him. "Because I didn¡¯t hear anything fall to the ground the whole time I


    was showering."


    In other words, someone deliberately quietly poured shower gel in front of her cubicle door.


    Luke immediately stood up. "It must be Lyra Madden. The only enemies we have in this resort are


    Lyra and Julien. Julien can''t possibly enter the women''s bath, so that leaves only Lyra."


    "It''s her. She happened to be there when you called mest night. She probably heard that I was


    going to the shower room and followed me up there." Sydney''s fist clenched on the quilt.


    Luke''s chest rose and fell violently. "That woman is simply a snake. Call the cops. We have to call


    the cops. We can¡¯t just let this matter go!"


    He took out his phone from his pocket.


    Sydney stopped him. "It''s useless. There isn¡¯t any monitoring in the shower room, so there''s no way


    of proving that she poured the shower gel. Even if it¡¯s determined that the shower gel on the ground


    is the same as hers, she can just lie and say that she identally spilled it. It¡¯s not condemning


    evidence."


    Luke frowned deeply. "If nothing works, then what are we supposed to do?"


    Sydney pondered for a moment. "Unless we can get a recording of her admitting to intentionally


    harming me, we''ll have to drop the matter."


    "That¡¯s easy." Luke smiled sinisterly. "I''ll get someone with recording equipment to scare her a little.


    She''ll definitely confess."


    Sydney''s eyes lit up for a moment. Just as she was about to answer, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Luke walked toward the door.


    When he opened the door, Julien and Lyra stood outside.


    "Mr. Chase." Lyra smiled faintly at Luke.


    Luke''s expression darkened on the spot and he said rudely, "What are you here for?"


    "We''re here to see Sydney. Is she inside?" Julien''s gaze fell on him.


    Luke was dressed exactly the same asst night. It was obvious that he had spent the night in


    Sydney¡¯s room.


    When he thought of Sydney and Luke being alone in the same room, his eyes darkened and his


    heart was inexplicably irritated.


    "Who is it, Luke?" Sydney''s slightly weak voice inquired from in the room.


    Luke did not hide it from her. He looked at the man and woman in front of him and said loudly,


    "President Flint and Ms. Madden. They said they''re here to see you."


    The room was silent for a few seconds, and then Sydney''s voice sounded. "Let them in."


    Luke somewhat reluctantly stepped to the side.


    "Thank you." Lyra nodded at him with a smile and went in while holding Julien''s arm.


    Luke rolled his eyes. He closed the door and followed them.


    Sydney sat on the bed leaning against the headboard. She was dressed in loose pajamas and her


    head was wrapped in bandages. Along with her pale face, she looked incredibly fragile.


    For some reason, Julien felt his heart ache when he saw her like this. He subconsciously softened


    his tone and asked, "How are you?"


    Sydney looked at him in surprise and smiled meaningfully. "Are you concerned about me, President


    Flint?¡±


    Lyra immediately tightened her grip on Julien''s arm.


    As if on cue, Julien realized his attitude toward Sydney was a bit abnormal. He pursed his thin lips


    and his voice returned to its usual cold and nd tone. "It¡¯s very normal to visit and give proper


    greetings to the wounded. It¡¯s basic manners.¡±


    The implication was that he was just asking out of courtesy. He did not care about her.


    Lyra was finally satisfied and slowly loosened Julien''s arm. She gave a smug nce at Sydney.


    Before Sydney could react, Luke took a stride forward to block her and made a gouging motion at


    Lyra. "Look at my darling with those disgusting eyes again and I''ll gouge your eyes out." "You


    wouldn''t dare!¡± Lyra bit her lip.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Luke chuckled. ¡°Try me!"


    He made a move to go after Lyra.


    Lyra paled in fright and hastily hid behind Julien, pulling the hem of his suit and said with a trembling


    voice, "Julien, save me!"


    Julien held Lyra behind him with one hand and used the other to block Luke. His face was terribly


    cold." Luke Chase, don''t go too far."


    Luke snickered as if he just heard a joke. "President Flint, don''t be such a hypocrite. You only see


    what my darling did to your woman, but you don¡¯t see what your woman did to my darling. Why


    don''t you just donate your eyes if you''re that blind?¡±


    Sydney, who was watching the drama on the bed, could not help butugh and gave Luke a thumbs


    up.


    Julien saw her action and frowned deeply. His heart felt very unhappy.


    What did that mean? Did she also think he was blind?


    "Enough. This is my room and I¡¯m wounded. Just spit out what you¡¯re here for and then leave when


    you''re done. I have to rest." Sydney covered her lips and yawned. Her voice became impatient.


    Julien pursed his lips. "We''re here to apologize to you."


    Apologize?


    Sydney and Luke exchanged a look.


    Julien pulled Lyra out from behind him. "It was Lyra who identally spilled the shower gel on the


    floor when you fellst night."


    "I''m really sorry, Ms. Raines." Lyra bowed to Sydney, her face full of guilt.


    Sydney looked at her quietly, her expression cold." Was it idental?"


    Lyra straightened up, but her heart panicked when she suddenly met her gaze that seemed to be


    able to see through her heart. She hurriedly lowered her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Yes."


    Luke sneered. "Really? It¡¯s clear you deliberately spilled the shower gel!"


    "I didn''t. Ms. Raines, you have to believe me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Lyra¡¯s eyes reddened.


    "Come on, not even an idiot would believe you." Luke looked at her with eyes filled with disgust.


    "Also, I want to know why you didn''t say that my darling''s fall was rted to you when we found her


    last night. Why are you admitting it now?"


    Lyra''s eyes shed slightly and she lowered her head to exin, "Because I didn¡¯t realize that Ms.


    Raines''s fallst night was caused by me. It was only until after you carried her away and I saw


    there was shower gel in the ce where she slipped that I realized the truth. That¡¯s why I rushed


    here to apologize." "You had to rush to apologize, because you''re afraid that you won''t end well if


    you don''t." Sydney¡¯s lips curled up coldly.


    Lyra¡¯s expression froze. "What do you mean by that, Ms. Raines?"


    Julien and Luke also looked at her.


    Sydney nced at Lyra''s gradually uneasy face and sneered. "You know exactly what I mean. You


    guessed that I''d immediately suspect you when I woke up. You were afraid that I''d make a big deal


    out of it and that there would be uncontroble developments, so you wanted to use your


    ''carelessness'' as an excuse to blow this matter over."


    "So, that''s what you guys were nning?" Lukeughed in anger. "You want to conceal the


    incident? No way, Jose!"


    Julien, who had not spoken, knew that this matter would not be so easily resolved. He stepped


    forward to look at Sydney, and asked in a low voice, "Then, what do you want?"

 Chapter 60 Demanding Compensation

    Chapter 60 Demanding Compensation


    Sydney smiled faintly. "Simple. Call the cops!"


    Luke looked over in surprise. "Darling, didn¡¯t you say ...?"


    "Hm?" Sydney gave him a warning look.


    He immediately made a zipping motion at his mouth and fell silent.


    Sydney continued, "Ms. Madden said that she didn''t do it on purpose, but we''re convinced that she


    did. It¡¯s difficult to discern the truth since we have differing opinions, so how about we leave the


    investigation to the police?"


    Julien caught the brilliant glint in Sydney''s eyes and knew in his heart that her motive was not that


    simple. She might be nning something. Just as he was about to remind Lyra, Lyra already said,


    "Sure."


    She agreed with a smile on her face, but sheughed at Sydney for being a fool in her heart.


    Sydney wanted to call the cops?


    There was no monitoring. What was the point of calling the cops?


    Sydney pretended not to see the mockery in Lyra''s eyes and apuded, smiling. "Great. You''ve


    made the right choice, Ms. Madden. Luke, since Ms. Madden agreed, hurry up and call the police.


    Remind the police to bring in a hypnotist along with them when theye."


    "A hypnotist? What for?" Luke took out his phone, unable to react for a while.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. His deep gaze locked on Sydney¡¯s bright face.


    Sure enough, he guessed that she would not just be calling the cops.


    However, he did not expect this to be her true motive.


    Lyra also reacted and gradually went pale.


    Sydney looked at Lyra¡¯s face and her smile deepened." To investigate the truth, of course. I heard


    that to deal with some of the more stubborn suspects, the police will hire a hypnotist toe over


    and hypnotize the suspects. That way, the suspects will unknowingly take the initiative to exin the


    crime."


    "That¡¯s right!¡± Luke pped his thigh excitedly." That''s a great idea.¡±


    "Of course, that''s not enough. Luke, remember to broadcast the process live for an audience to


    watch during the hypnosis. If it''s proven in the end that Ms. Madden did it by ident, then we''ll


    drop the matter and I''ll admit that I was just unlucky. However, if it was intentional... Hm?"


    Sydney pretended to be puzzled looking at Lyra." What''s wrong, Ms. Madden? Why are you


    shaking so much? Your face is pale and you''re sweating so much too. Are you sick?" "She¡¯s not


    sick, she¡¯s guilty. After all, she''s going to have her face ppedter.¡± Luke mocked loudly.


    Lyra bit her lips fiercely. Fear and panic raged in her heart. She really detested Sydney.


    This woman was simply the devil. Not only did shee up with the idea of calling a hypnotist, but


    she also wanted to broadcast it live to an audience. That was the same as executing her!


    ''''Julien...¡± Lyra¡¯s eyes were teary as she looked at the man beside her for help.


    The man rubbed his temples. His eyes held a bit of fatigue.


    Perhaps he was wrong from the beginning. He should not have been soft-hearted and agreed to


    hide the truth when she begged in the morning.


    Now that things had developed to such a state, it was almost impossible to settle it peacefully.


    "Sydney, there¡¯s no need for a hypnotist and the live broadcast. There¡¯s no need to escte things


    so much. That¡¯ll only intensify the conflict between the Madden family and Skylight." Julien looked at


    Sydney.


    Sydney suddenly realized something and clenched her fists. Her eyes looked at him, devoid of


    emotion." President Flint, if you''re stopping me from calling a hypnotist and hosting the live


    broadcast, can I assume that you admit that Ms. Madden did it on purpose?"


    Why else would he not let her call a hypnotist and broadcast it?


    That was proof enough!


    "That''s not all, darling. I think President Flint already knew that Ms. Madden did it on purpose, but


    he helped her hide the truth instead." Luke crossed his arms and sneered.


    "Is that true?" Sydney stared at the man.


    The man was silent for a long time before saying," Yes."


    "Wow! I''m speechless!" Sydney''s hand squeezed tighter and tighter. Her nails dug so deeply into


    her palm that it hurt to even look at.


    However, that pain was nothingpared to the pain in her heart.


    This was the man she loved and had loved for so many years. For Lyra, he could throw away his


    morals. It let her sigh in amazement.


    "I finally recognize what kind of person you are today, President Flint. The most ridiculous thing is


    that I wasted six years of my youth on someone like you!" Sydney''sugh was filled with ridicule.


    Julien''s expression was dark and sullen, making it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.


    He knew that he was wrong for shielding Lyra.


    However, he could not watch Lyra go to jail.


    "I''ll take responsibility for what Lyra did to you as long as you don¡¯t pursue this matter,¡± he spoke in


    a low voice.


    Luke was outraged. He clenched his fist and punched Julien in the face.


    Lyra screamed in terror. "Julien, watch out!"


    "Stop, Luke!" Sydney called Luke in time.


    Luke''s fist stopped a few centimeters in front of Julien before reluctantly dropping.


    Sydney sighed in relief and then stared at Julien with icy eyes. "How are you going to be


    responsible? I won¡¯t agree if what you offer isn''t satisfactory. Luke, record what President Flint says


    so he can''t go back on his wordter."


    "Sure!" Luke grinned and opened the phone recording.


    Lyra was very dissatisfied. "Ms. Raines, Julien isn''t the kind of person who would go back on his


    word. You''re looking down on us too much."


    However, Sydney and Lukepletely treated her like air and ignored her.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lyra only felt insulted, and her face turned red with anger. "You..."


    "Enough.¡± Julien raised his hand, signaling her to stop talking, and looked at Sydney. "I''ll pay all of


    your medical fees until you fully recover. In addition to that, I''ll also give you one of Flint


    Corporation¡¯s


    Amercial port?


    Sydney''s spirits were lifted and her eyes went round.


    That was great. She had been considering finding connections to open amercial port after


    You2¡¯s goods were finished.


    She did not think he would take the initiative to give her one.


    "You''re very generous, President Flint, but that''s not enough!" Sydney smiled like a fox.


    Lyra bit her lip and said indignantly, "Ms. Raines, how is that not enough? Aren''t you being a little


    too greedy?"


    "Hey hey hey, watch your mouth. What do you mean by greedy?¡± Luke pointed to the bandages on


    Sydney''s head. "You deliberately harmed my darling. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s intentional manughter.


    What''s wrong with asking for more?"


    At the words "intentional manughter", Lyra turned her head away with a guilty conscience and


    immediately stopped talking.


    Julien frowned. "What else do you want?"


    "I heard the Madden family wants to buy a piece ofnd in your hands to invest in the development


    of a new property. You also intend to sell thend to the Madden family at a low price."


    Sydney brushed her hair. "I''m a fair person. Since the incident was caused by Ms. Madden, I can¡¯t


    let President Flint bear everything alone. Ms. Madden should also take responsibility. Give me that


    piece ofnd."


    "No!¡± Lyra was anxious.


    That piece ofnd was the dowry that Julien would be giving her family. How could it be given to


    Sydney?


    "If Ms. Madden doesn''t agree, then forget it. Luke, call the cops!" Sydney gave Luke a look.


    Luke immediately unlocked his phone.


    Lyra was in a dilemma. In the end, Julien opened his mouth and agreed, "Fine, thatnd is yours."


    "Julien?" Lyra grabbed his sleeve.


    Julien patted the back of her hand lightly. "It¡¯s okay. There''s still a piece ofnd in the north of the


    city.


    Although it''s a little small, it''s enough for Brandon to use."


    After that, Julien turned and gazed at Sydney with cold eyes. "I''ll have thend deed sent over


    when we return to Port City. I hope that Ms. Raines will also abide by the rules and not pursue Lyra


    anymore."

 Chapter 61 Land Deed

    Chapter 61 Land Deed


    "Of course!" Sydney smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at Lyra. "I have to thank you, Ms.


    Madden. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten so many benefits."


    Lyra bit her lower lip and said nothing.


    Julien held her waist. "Let''s go."


    "Bye, President Flint and Ms. Madden. We''ll see you back in Port City!" Sydney waved with a grin


    on her face.


    The two people left dejectedly.


    Luke closed the door and came back. "Darling, you''re amazing. You¡¯ve wrung a fortune out of Julien


    by taking the Azure Heart thest time already, but you''ve gotten even more from him today. Their


    faces were pitch-ck when they left. It''s hrious.¡±


    Sydney picked up the cup at the bedside table and took a sip of water from the straw. "Such a good


    deal gifted itself to us. It''ll be a shame not to take it."


    "That''s true." Luke chuckled before looking at her with a serious expression. "But darling, are we


    really going to drop this matter?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded. "It¡¯s true that we can send Lyra to prison, but that¡¯s not necessary. Julien is


    right. Doing that will only aggravate the conflict between the Madden family and Skylight. A


    cornered rat will bite the cat. The Madden family might try to suppress Skylight with all their might."


    At present, Skylight was too weak and not a match for the Madden family.


    Thus, she must not use force against the Madden family.


    Also understanding the stakes, Luke spun his phone with his fingers. "Although it''s sad, being able


    to get so many things is also not bad, especially that piece ofnd. Brandon Madden would


    probably jump in anger when he finds out."


    Sydney could not help butugh at his description. "I heard a long time ago that Brandon wanted to


    develop a manor in Port City. His goal was to build the first vi neighborhood in Port City, but we


    took away thend from him. He''ll definitely feel the pain from that."


    Luke shrugged and gloated. "It''s his fault for having a daughter who¡¯s bad luck to her father and


    fiance!"


    Bad luck to her father and fiance?


    It sounded quite urate. Thest time when Lyra ndered Sydney for hitting her in a car


    ident, she ruined Brandon''s borate celebration banquet and even gave away Julien¡¯s


    carefully prepared Azure Heart.


    This time, Lyra caused Sydney to fall and resulted in Julien losing amercial port, as well as


    Brandon losing a plot ofnd. All those losses were her


    bringing bad luck to her father and fiance.


    At that thought, Sydney tutted twice and suddenly felt some sympathy for Brandon and Julien.


    "By the way, darling.¡± Luke brought his face to hers. " What are you going to do with thatnd?"


    Sydney raised her hand and pushed his face away expressionlessly. ¡°Build a factory. Skylight needs


    its own factory. We can''t always rely on otherpanies to make our goods."


    She could not forget the spite and rudeness President Smith and the others showed her back at


    Red Plum Vi.


    She never wanted to go through that a second time, nor did she want to go around begging others


    to make her goods.


    "You¡¯re already looking so far ahead, huh? You''re amazing, darling. I support you." Luke patted her


    shoulder.


    "Thanks." Sydney smiled, and it was rare that she did not shake his arm off.


    The next day, they went back to Port City.


    As soon as they got off the ne, Sydney rushed to Skylight to meet with Michael.


    Michael sat down across her desk and looked at the bandage on her head with surprise. "Ms.


    Raines, that''s..."


    Sydney touched the injury on her head. A cold glint shed in her eyes but disappeared just as


    quickly, and she ced a cup of coffee in front of Michael with a smile. "A rat yed a trick on me."


    "I see." Michael smiled and did not ask further.


    Sydney took the document that Sophie had handed her. "President Idris, this is the acquisition


    contract for SweetHeart. Please take a look and see if anything needs to be amended?"


    Sydney ced the contract on the table, turned it upside down, and pushed it to Michael.


    Michael flipped through the pages. When he saw the uses at the end saying that Skylight would


    not participate in the internal management of SweetHeart and that there would be no changes to


    thepany''s name, he finally nodded with satisfaction. "I see no problems with it.¡±


    Sydney smiled in relief. Then, she picked up a pen and unscrewed it before handing it to him with


    the tip facing herself. "In that case, please sign here, President Idris. The finance department will


    transfer the money to your ount within half an hour."


    Michael hummed and took the pen to sign his name on the line.


    From then on, SweetHeart had be a subsidiary of Skylight.


    Sydney closed the document and handed it to Sophie."


    Keep it safe." "Yes, President Raines." Sophie took the document and left.


    After that, Sydney stood up. "It''s gettingte, President Idris. Let me treat you to lunch."


    "No need. I have an appointment after this. Maybe next time." Michael waved his hand and rejected


    her invitation.


    Sydney did not force him either, and she walked him to the elevator before going back to her office.


    At that moment, the phone on her desk rang.


    Sydney released the mouse and picked up the receiver. "Hello?"


    "President Raines, someone from Flint Corporation is here, saying that he''s delivering some kind of


    land deed. Will you see him?" Sophie inquired over the phone.


    Sydney¡¯s red lips slowly curled up into a grin. "Yes, of course. Who came?"


    She did not expect Julien to be so proactive as to send and deed over as soon as she came


    back.


    "President Flint¡¯s assistant, Zach."


    "Let him in."


    After hanging up the phone, Sydney stared at the office door.


    Soon, the door opened, and Sophie led Zach in.


    "Ms. Raines." Zach stood in front of Sydney¡¯s desk and greeted her politely.


    With a smile, Sydney pointed to the chair. "Have a seat, Zach. Sophie, pour our guest a cup of


    coffee."


    "Yes," Sophie responded and quickly poured a cup of coffee beforeing back.


    Zach thanked her, pulled out the chair, and sat down. Then, he handed the two documents in his


    hand to Sydney. "Ms. Raines, there are two documents. One is the transfer letter for themercial


    port, and the other is thend deed of thend in the city center. Please have a look at them."


    "Okay. Please wait a moment. It¡¯ll only take me a short while."


    With that, Sydney flipped open one of the documents and read it carefully.


    Sitting opposite her, Zach secretly sized her up, feeling more surprised the more he looked at her.


    He could not imagine that the president''s ex-wife had changed so much in such a short period of


    time. It was like she had shed her old skinpletely and be someone bright and dazzling.


    On the other hand, Ms. Raines, whom he always thought was beautiful and kind, had be


    sinister and diabolical.


    What a shame!


    Sydney could sense Zach¡¯s stare but could not care less about it as she quietly read the two


    documents.


    After reading, she closed them and put them to the side. "Zach.¡±


    "Yes?" Zach froze. However, he immediately came to his senses and pushed the rim of his sses.


    "My apologies, Ms. Raines. Did you call me?"


    Sydney nodded with a smile. "I¡¯ve read the documents. Thank you for making this trip. Please


    convey my thanks to President Flint as well."


    "Of course. I''ll be sure to pass it on. In that case, I''ll take my leave now." Zach stood up and said


    goodbye.


    "Sophie, see Zach out." Sydney looked at Sophie, who was standing to the side.


    "This way, please.¡± Sophie held her hand out in a gesture before sending the person out.


    When she came back, she was surrounded by a group of colleagues.


    ¡°Sophie, that was President Flint''s personal assistant, right? Why did hee to ourpany? Is


    he here to look for President Raines?"


    "Did President Flint tell Zach to send something to President Raines? Last time, it was mangoes.


    What was it this time?"


    "Say, President Flint and President Raines are divorced, but they still keep in contact regrly. Are


    they going to remarry?"


    Sophie shrugged her hands at the gossipy inquiries and responded helplessly, "How would I know


    about that? Alright, alright. Stop gossiping about your superiors and get back to work. You''ll be done


    for if President Raineses out to check on you."


    At those words, the people stopped dallying and immediately dispersed.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Only after that did Sophie return to Sydney''s office." President Raines, I''ve sent him away."

 Chapter 62 Infuriate Brandon Madden

    Chapter 62 Infuriate Brandon Madden


    Sydney was standing in front of the printer, printing the transfer letter and thend deed from earlier,


    so she took her time to reply. "Alright. Send out the processed documents on the desk and let me


    know when Lukees in the afternoon.¡±


    "Understood." Sophie walked over and carried away the pile of documents on the table.


    Once Sydney had photocopied everything, she returned to her seat and sat down. She sorted out


    the copies and bound them before taking the originals to the safe for storage.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, and a glint shed in her eyes. She picked up her phone, took


    a picture of the original deed, posted it online, and wrote: [Thank you President Flint for the valuable


    land!


    After that, she separately tagged Julien and Trison Corporation. Brandon would definitely jump in


    anger when he saw the post.


    After all, a father was to me for his child¡¯s faults. As a father, Brandon should also take some


    responsibility for what Lyra did.


    Sydney smiled at that thought. Fame and fortune were irrelevant.


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Sydney looked down and saw that it was from Cayden. She answered it and brought it to her ear


    without hesitation. "Cay."


    "Sydney." Cayden¡¯s deep, maic, and pleasant voice sounded in her ears.


    Sydney felt her ears tingle and could not help but shrink her neck. "Why are you calling me? Are


    you done with work?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "No. I just finished shooting for a magazine. It''s break time now, so I went on social media because I


    was bored and just so happened to see your post. What did you mean by that post? Did Julien give


    you a piece ofnd?" Cayden asked.


    "Yeah.¡± Sydney leaned back against the chair.


    Cayden frowned. "Why did he give it to you? Syd, are you two..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Sydney knew he had the wrong idea as soon as she heard his tone. Hence,


    she exined in exasperation, "He gave it to me topensate for what Lyra did to me."


    "Compensate?" Cayden was stunned for a moment before his face turned morosely cold. "Sydney,


    did Lyra do something to you?"


    Sydney rubbed her brows and let out a long sigh." Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold either."


    She then gave a brief ount of what happened at the resort.


    At that, Cayden clenched his hand that was holding the phone, and a murderous intent emerged in


    his eyes. "How are you feeling now?¡±


    Although his expression was ice-cold, his voice was still full of concern and worry.


    As such, Sydney did not notice anything off with him. Instead, she replied warmly, "I''m fine. I just


    had a slight concussion. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days."


    "That''s good." The corners of Layden''s mouth tugged downward. "Well, I need to get back to work


    now. I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Sure. All the best at work. Bye." Sydney nodded.


    "Bye!" Cayden put the phone down and sent a brief message indifferently: [I need you to do


    something for me...]


    The person on the other end quickly replied: [Roger!]


    Layden''s thumb brushed gently at Sydney''s smiling face on his phone wallpaper. The warmth on his


    face was no longer present and was reced with hostility instead.


    He once lived in the darkness until a light suddenly appeared in his life.


    He would make whoever dared to hurt his light pay the price!


    In Trison Corporation, Brandon was in a meeting exining the development of the first vi


    neighborhood to the senior shareholders when his assistant suddenly pushed the meeting room


    door open and came in. "President Madden, bad news!"


    "What is it?" Seeing his assistant''s somber expression, Brandon had no choice but to pause the


    meeting.


    The assistant could not announce the matter in public, so he came up to Brandon''s ear and


    whispered.


    Brandon''s face instantly changed. "Are you serious?"


    "Yes!" The assistant nodded.


    Brandon''s face turned red as he mmed his palm on the conference table. "The audacity of that


    woman!"


    Not only did she take away the piece ofnd in the city center that he was going to use to develop


    the first vi neighborhood, but she even had the guts to post it on the Inte and mention him.


    She was clearly doing it to trigger and humiliate him!


    "What happened, President Madden?" A senior executive saw Brandon''s furious face and asked


    curiously.


    Brandon took a deep breath, trying his best to suppress the monstrous anger in him, and replied


    with a straight face, "It''s nothing. We¡¯ll stop here today. The meeting is adjourned!"


    Then, he turned and left the conference room.


    On the way, Brandon dialed Julien''s number and interrogated him the moment he opened his


    mouth. *


    Julien, did you give thend in the city center to your ex-wife?"


    At that moment, Julien was in the clubhouse at Hunter''s invitation.


    It was noisy in the room, and he could not hear very well. Hence, he got up and walked to the


    balcony before replying, "Did Lyra tell you?"


    Brandon¡¯s eyes widened when he heard those words. " What did you say? Lyra knows too?"


    "Yes.¡± Julien nodded.


    "What the hell is going on?" Brandon became more confused the more he heard. Displeasure was


    written all over his face. "Why did you give thend to that woman Sydney? She even posted the


    land deed online and mentioned me. It looks like she¡¯s just showing off, but in reality, she''s pping


    me across the face. Did you know about this too?"


    Everyone in Port City knew that he had his eyes on that piece ofnd for a long time.


    After what Sydney did, the people in the circle were sure tough at him!


    Julien''s eyes narrowed.


    Sydney had posted thend deed online?


    "Julien, are you still there?" Brandon raised his voice and asked.


    Julien put his thoughts away, and his thin lips moved.


    "Yes. I''m sorry, Brandon. I didn''t know Sydney would do this."


    Brandon scoffed unhappily. "Tell me. Why did you give thatnd to her? Please don''t tell me you still


    can''t forget your ex-wife. I¡¯m telling you, Julien Flint, don''t try to entertain thoughts you shouldn''t


    have.


    Lyra and you are a couple. You''re getting engaged at the end of the year!"


    For some reason, Julien felt an inexplicable sense of resistance when he heard Brandon''s reminder


    that him and Lyra were getting engaged.


    However, he did not mull over the reason and only thought it was because he had been too tired


    recently. He pinched the bridge of his nose and said in a low voice, "I know. I don¡¯t have any


    thoughts about Sydney. I gave her thatnd because of Lyra. Uncle, Lyra almost got into big


    trouble."


    "Huh?¡± Brandon''s expression turned serious. "Julien, tell me. What happened?¡±


    "Lyra poured shower gel in front of Sydney¡¯s door and almost killed her. Sydney got a hold of her


    and wanted to send her to jail, but I gave Sydney amercial port and that piece ofnd as


    compensation for her to put this matter to rest," Julien said sinctly.


    Brandon¡¯s mouth opened. It was only after a long time did he say, "I understand now. I''m sorry,


    Julien, for troubling you.¡± "It''s fine. I hope you''ll have a talk with Lyra and tell her not to do those


    things again. I can clean up after her for now, but I can''t clean up after her for a lifetime. Do you


    understand?" Julien''s face was cold, and the expression in his deep eyes was hard to read.


    Brandon could hear the warning in Julien''s tone, and his heart skipped a beat. He knew that Julien


    was slightly displeased with Lyra.


    Yes. In his heart, Lyra had always been kind, so it was indeed shocking and disappointing to hear


    that she suddenly did something like that. Otherwise, Julien would not have said that.


    He was clearly implying that if Lyra did something simr again in the future, he would have to bid


    goodbye to Lyra. After all, no man would want to marry a wife with a scheming heart. Who knew if


    he would be stabbed to death by his wife in his sleep one day?


    "Yes. Don''t worry, Julien. I''ll have a good talk with Lyra." Brandon quickly agreed.


    After that, he put his phone down and instructed his assistant with a grim expression. "Prepare the


    car. I''m going home!"

 Chapter 63 Brandon Madden’s Fury

    Chapter 63 Brandon Madden¡¯s Fury


    Half an hourter, Brandon returned to the Madden residence.


    As the butler greeted him, Brandon handed over his coat. "Where''s the Madam and the Young


    Miss?"


    "They''re in the room.¡± The butler draped the coat over his arm and replied.


    Brandon hummed in acknowledgment and walked upstairs.


    In the room upstairs, Mrs. Madden and Lyra were sitting at the end of the bed, looking at the photo


    albums together.


    Lyra pointed to a photo of herself. "Mom, do you still remember this photo?¡±


    Mrs. Madden stroked Lyra''s long hair lovingly. "Of course I do. It was taken when you were six years


    old. I still remember you yed hide-and-seek that year, and I couldn''t find you anywhere. I was so


    scared that I thought you went missing, but you fell asleep hiding in the attic.


    "I know. I woke up and came down from the attic myself, only to find you crying. You even called the


    police." Lyra reminisced.


    The smile on Mrs. Madden faded a little, and her eyes shed with hatred.


    It was only natural for her to cry and call the police if she lost her child. Moreover, she thought that


    Harry Raines had kidnapped her youngest daughter.


    Fortunately, it was just a false rm.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Lyra turned to the next page, and suddenly, a yellowed photo from the album floated to the ground.


    She bent down to pick it up. It was a photo of a baby about a few months old who had a gummy grin


    and was so cute that it could make people like her at first nce.


    However, for some reason, Lyra did not like her at all. On the contrary, she resented the baby in the


    photo and even hated her.


    Nevertheless, she did not express it and showed the photo to Mrs. Madden, asking with a smile,


    "Mom, is this my older sister?¡±


    Mrs. Madden touched the photo of her eldest daughter and nodded with her eyes wet. "Yes. She¡¯s


    your sister, rice."


    Seeing Mrs. Madden¡¯s love for that baby girl, Lyra could not help but feel jealous.


    She took the photo back and put it back in the album.


    Then, she held Mrs. Madden''s hand and leaned her head on the woman''s shoulder. Like a spoiled


    child, she said, "Okay, Mom. You get sad every time we mention my sister, so let¡¯s not mention her


    anymore. I believe she wouldn''t want to see you unhappy either."


    How dare a dead person rob her mother¡¯s attention away from her?


    It was uneptable!


    "Okay, we won''t mention her." Mrs. Madden did not know Lyra¡¯s motive and thought that her


    youngest daughter was truly concerned about her. She smiled dotingly at Lyra.


    At that moment, the door opened, and Brandon walked in with a dark expression.


    Having noticed him first, Lyra let go of Mrs. Madden''s hands and waved at him. "Dad."


    However, Brandon simply nced at her and then ignored her.


    Lyra''s expression stiffened for a moment. Then, she bit her lip, upset. "Dad, did I do something


    wrong?"


    "Exactly, honey." Mrs. Madden looked at her husband with dissatisfaction. "Why are you looking at


    your child like that? She didn''t do anything to provoke you."


    "Who says she didn''t? Go ahead. Ask her what she did!" Brandon pointed at Lyra.


    Mrs. Madden immediately turned to Lyra.


    Lyra also looked confused.


    When Brandon realized that she did not know what was going on, he stopped beating around the


    bush and said with a cold face, "I know about your plot to harm Sydney Raines at the resort."


    Lyra''s eyes flickered with guilt. "How did you find out?"


    "How did I find out?" Brandon snorted. "She has posted thend deed on the Inte as a p to


    my face. How could I not find out? Not only did you scheme against that woman, but you also failed


    and allowed her to get a hold of you instead. Now, even that piece ofnd has been given to her as


    compensation. You..."


    He was too angry to continue speaking.


    Lyra lowered her head, knowing that she was in the wrong.


    Mrs. Madden hugged her in distress andined to her husband. "Enough already. It''s just a


    piece ofnd. Why are you so fierce to the child?"


    It was just a piece ofnd?


    Brandon trembled with anger at his wife''s words. "Do you know how important that piece ofnd is


    to us? We had invested our money and were waiting for Julien to give us thend deed so that we


    could start construction. Now that thend is gone, all the projects have to be stopped. We can''t


    afford this loss!"


    Trison Corporation had been gradually going downhill over the past few years, which was why he


    wanted to develop the first vi neighborhood and restore Trison to its peak.


    However, everything was now in vain.


    Lyra did not know anything about the business market and did not think it was a big problem. She


    stood up and said calmly, "Julien said he would give you a piece ofnd in the north."


    Brandon almost fainted. "What can thatnd in the north of the city do? It''s in the middle of


    nowhere.


    Who will buy a vi even if I construct a neighborhood there? If I can''t sell them, I¡¯ll still lose money!"


    Was it that serious?


    Lyra finally panicked a little. "Dad...¡±


    "Don¡¯t call me dad." Brandon was so angry that he did not think before he said, "You tried to target


    someone several times but ended up getting caught and forced into payingpensation. This


    time, you even pushed Trison and our family to the edge of a cliff. How could you be so stupid?


    Sure enough, you''re not my-"


    "Brandon!" Mrs. Madden¡¯s face changed as she quickly interrupted him.


    Brandon realized that he almost said something wrong and shut his mouth in time. After a while, he


    spoke again, "In any case, make sure you win over Julien during this period of time. I''ll deal with


    Sydney. You''re not allowed to do anything to her, lest she turns your ns against you again. Do


    you hear me?"


    Lyra lowered her eyelids. "Yes."


    Brandon flung his hand and left, saying nothing more.


    After he left, Lyra took Mrs. Madden''s hand. "Mom, what did dad mean earlier? I''m not his what?"


    There was a voice in her heart telling her that she must rify that.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be too much for her to bear.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes shed, but she quicklyposed her expression and straightened Lyra''s hair


    with a smile. "It''s nothing. Your father was just saying nonsense. Don¡¯t worry about it. Well, you


    should rest first. Aren''t you going out for dinner with Julienter? I¡¯ll go and coax your dad."


    Then, she left as well.


    Lyra looked at the door, her eyes dim.


    If her mother was not going to tell her, she would find out by herself. After all, she had her methods.


    As for Sydney, she had failed to kill the womanst time and even let her get away with it. However,


    she would not be so lucky next time!


    In Skylight Corporation, Sydney and Luke had juste out of the conference room after a meeting


    when Sophie stepped in front of the two.


    She first stole a nce at Luke and hid the emotion in her eyes before reporting to Sydney with a


    straight face, "President Raines, Trison Corporation called and said that President Madden wants to


    see you." "Brandon Madden wants to see me?¡± Sydney raised herbrows.


    "Yes, he''s already on his way here."


    Luke sneered. "Darling, he''s not even giving you the chance to refuse. By the way, did he say why


    he wanted to see my darling?"


    "No.¡± Sophie shook her head as she replied. Her tone was slightly gentler than when she was


    talking to Sydney.


    However, neither of them caught the difference.


    Sydney nodded. "In that case, I''ll meet him. Sophie, go brew some tea."


    "Yes." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney and Luke walked toward the office.


    Along the way, Luke stroked his chin and guessed, "Is Brandoning here because of that piece


    ofnd?"


    "It should be. I don''t think there¡¯s any other reason besides this." Sydney pushed open the office


    door.


    Luke stayed a step behind and closed the door. "I think he probably wants thend back."


    Sydney chuckled and was just about to answer when Sophie pushed the door open a crack and


    poked her head in. "President Baines and President Chase, President Madden is here."

 Chapter 64 Underhanded Tactics

    Chapter 64 Underhanded Tactics


    "That was quick.¡± Luke spun around in his chairzily.


    Sydney closed the file in her hand and ced it to the side. "Invite him in."


    "Yes," Sophie answered.


    Soon, Brandon came in and looked at Sydney with his sharp eyes.


    Sydney was used to confrontation in the workce, so she was not nervous. She smiled faintly and


    gestured at him. "President Madden, have a seat."


    "You lookfortable!" Brandon seemingly praised her and pulled the chair across her to sit down.


    Luke sat next to Sydney.


    Sydney gently pushed the tea that Sophie had brought in front of Brandon. "Thank you for the


    compliment, President Madden. Have some tea."


    Brandon lowered his eyes to the tea in front of him with no intention of picking it up.


    Sydney did not care either, and she crossed her fingers on the table. "Pray tell, what is the purpose


    of President Madden¡¯s visit to Skylight?"


    "Since you asked, I''ll be frank with you. I want thend in the city center back.¡± Brandon stared at


    her.


    Sydney and Luke exchanged a nce, but she quickly looked away and smiled. "You want it back?


    I''m afraid that''s not possible. After all, thatnd has already been transferred, and it belongs to me,


    not you, President Madden. How can you say that you want it back?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Brandon also realized what he said was a little inappropriate. Hence, he immediately corrected


    himself. "You''ve misunderstood my meaning, Ms. Raines. I want it back as in I want to buy it, not


    take it."


    Speaking of that, he got a little angry.


    He could have gotten that piece ofnd for free, but because of Lyra, he ended up having to spend


    money on it. He was furious.


    "Oh, I see. It seems like I have misunderstood." Sydney tucked the hair that had fallen on the left


    side of her face back behind her ear. "Then how much are you willing to pay to buy it back?"


    "I won''t beat around the bush. 15 million.¡± Brandon looked at her and used his fingers to


    demonstrate.


    Luke rolled his eyes. Finally, he could not help but speak up, "President Madden, you want to buy


    backnd in the city center for 15 million? Are you joking? Or are you saying that Trison Corporation


    is broke and can''t fork out money?¡±


    Brandon''s expression darkened when he heard Luke mocking him. "President Chase, you have to


    take legal responsibility if you spew nonsense!"


    Luke curled his lips into a grin, not afraid at all."


    What? Did I say something wrong? Why are you only offering 15 million? It''s clear you look down on


    us!"


    "President Madden, I''m on Luke''s side with this. 15 million is too low!" Sydney picked up the tea in


    front of her and sipped it gently. Her smile remained unchanged as she spoke.


    Brandon, too, knew that the price he gave was not enough and was silent for a few seconds. "In


    that case, how much do you want?"


    "Simple. 30 million!" Sydney put down her teacup and gave a figure.


    Never mind Brandon, even Luke was stunned.


    Brandon mmed his hands on the table and stood up. "30 million? Ms. Raines, you''re really


    asking for a lot."


    "I admit that my price is a little high, but it''s not that high. This is the city center. The initial value


    should be around 23 million, and when the surrounding area bes more developed, the price of


    thend will only go up. 30 million isn''t that much." Sydney smiled at him.


    Brandonughed in exasperation. "Who knows how many years it¡¯ll take before the price of thend


    rises to 30 million, but you''re asking me for 30 million now? Can I assume that you just don¡¯t want to


    sell thend to me?¡±


    Sydney shook her head. "No. As long as you give me this amount, I¡¯ll immediately give you thend


    deed.


    You just think that way because you don''t want to fork out that amount. In that case, I''ll just keep it


    for myself to build a factory."


    "I''d like to see if you can build your factory sessfully!" Brandon snorted.


    Sydney narrowed her beautiful eyes. "President Madden, are you threatening us?"


    Brandon turned to leave without answering her.


    Luke looked at the door that was mmed shut." Darling, were you just messing with him?"


    "No." Sydney continued to drink her tea calmly. "I''m serious. If he gave me the money, I would¡¯ve


    sold him thend. I can¡¯t help it if he can''t afford it and thinks I''m messing with him."


    Luke walked circles around her and clicked his tongue. "It hasn¡¯t been that long, but you''ve already


    be a fox in the business world. 30 million, huh? Not even Julien would be able to fork out that


    much money at once, let alone Brandon."


    "That''s why I''ll keep it for myself.¡± Sydney grinned.


    Suddenly, the phone on the table rang.


    Sydney put down her teacup, looked at the caller ID, and frowned. "Hello."


    "I''m sorry, President Raines. Something happened with ourpany''s engineering team, so we


    might not be able to help you to build the factory. You should find someone else."


    The person on the other hand hung up right after he spoke, not giving Sydney a chance to talk at


    all.


    "What¡¯s wrong, darling?" Luke saw her unpleasant expression and asked with concern.


    Sydney¡¯s lips moved, but before she could answer, the phone rang again. This time, it was from the


    machinerypany.


    "Hi, is this Ms. Raines?"


    "Yes." Sydney gripped the phone tightly and responded in a low voice. She could already guess


    what the other party was going to say next.


    "The situation is that our machinery factory has recently received arge overseas order, so we


    might not be able to help you assemble your machines. I''m really sorry for the inconvenience."


    Then, the person also hung up the call. It was as if Sydney was some kind of scourge that would


    pester them if they did not hang up quick enough.


    "Darling, what¡¯s going on?" Luke saw her worsening expression and became anxious.


    Sydney slowly put the phone down, her small face cold as ice. "Brandon sabotaged the engineering


    team and machinerypany we hired in order to hinder us from building the factory."


    "What?¡± Luke pounded his fist on the table in anger." That old dog is so shameless. How could he


    use such underhanded tactics? No, I''ll contact another


    "I¡¯m afraid it''s useless. Brandon is bent on stopping us. He''ll definitely notify otherpanies as


    well.¡± Sydney clenched her fists.


    Luke fell silent. "No matter what, let¡¯s give it a try."


    Then, he walked to the side and started making phone calls.


    Sydney rubbed her brows tiredly. She opened up her Snapchat and posted her mood at the


    moment.


    Just as she finished posting and was about to put the phone down, a message suddenly popped up


    at the top of her phone.


    [Z-H: What''s wrong?]


    It was him!


    Sydney''s heart skipped a beat. For some reason, when she saw that the message was from Z-H,


    there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    However, she did not think much of it and took a deep breath before replying: [What do you mean?]


    [Z-H: Your Snapchat.]


    Sydney realized that the other party had sent her a message after he saw her Snapchat.


    Her heart warmed, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she replied: [Are you


    concerned about me?]


    Julien¡¯s thin lips pursed when he saw that sentence.


    He also did not know why he asked her what was wrong when he saw her update. By the time he


    reacted, the message had already been sent.


    Deleting the message would only be counterproductive. She would ask him what he sent if she saw


    the deleted message anyway, so he just left it as it was.


    [Z-H: If you think so.]


    [SydneyRaines: I''ll take that as a yes.]


    [Z-H: Sure.]


    [SydneyRaines: Do you really want to know what happened?]


    Julien''s eyes shed. [Not really. You can choose not to tell me.]


    [SydneyRaines: I''ll tell you, sf course.]


    Sheughed a little. For some reason, she subconsciously took the other party as a listener and


    used voice messages to tell him about the dilemma with Brandon earlier.

 Chapter 65 Method

    Chapter 65 Method


    Julien frowned after he listened to the voice messages. For the first time, he felt a little disgusted at


    Brandon¡¯s methods.


    He could not believe that Brandon would use those kinds of despicable methods to suppress her


    just because he could not buy thend.


    Suddenly, Julien''s phone vibrated again.


    He gathered his thoughts and looked down at the screen. Sydney had sent another message:


    [What should I do now?]


    At the end of the sentence was a sighing emoji. It was very cute.


    Looking at that emoji, Julien''s mind suddenly reced the emoji with Sydney''s face.


    Maybe she was making that exact expression right now.


    However, he quickly realized that it was something he should not be thinking of, and his expression


    sank.


    What did the expression Sydney was making have to do with him?


    Why was he thinking of that?


    [Z-H: I don''t know.]


    Sydney read the reply and felt a little disappointed.


    Thest time, that person had given her an idea that allowed her to sessfully acquire


    SweetHeart.


    However, she did not know what was going through her mind this time to subconsciously take the


    other party as someone she could ask for help from. She wanted to try and ask if there was


    anything else she could do.


    However, she realized now that her mentality was not right.


    "Sydney Raines, you''re really getting worse and worse!¡±


    Sydney pped her face and picked up her phone again, typing: [Sorry. I was just asking. Don''t


    mind me. I''ll figure it out with my friend.]


    Friend?


    Julien narrowed his eyes. [Boyfriend?]


    Sydney nced at the balcony. [Yes.]


    He was Hunter''s friend, so it was not strange for him to know that she had a boyfriend.


    What they did not know was that Luke was just a fake boyfriend.


    Julien felt inexplicably annoyed to see Sydney admit it. He pulled his tie and typed: [It''s not hard to


    build a factory sessfully!]


    "Huh?" Sydney stood up in surprise.


    What was up with that person? He just said that there was no way.


    Yet now...


    Without thinking much about it, she immediately sent a voice message. "How?"


    Hearing the eagerness and dependence in her voice, Julien¡¯s tightly furrowed brows instantly


    rxed. The annoyance he was feeling was also soothed.


    [Z-H: Recently, the relevant departments n to build a cultural museum to disy world-famous


    cultural relics and treasures. They had chosen Port City but haven¡¯t found suitablend for it yet.


    You don''t need arge piece ofnd to build a factory, so you can give half of it to the relevant


    departments.]


    At that suggestion, Sydney was instantly enlightened, and sheughed. "That¡¯s right! I can share


    half of thend free of rent for a few years, and use this favor with the relevant departments to apply


    for an engineering team to build the factory. That''ll work!"


    It meant that the state would be involved in building her factory. Even if Brandon wanted to mess it


    up, it would depend on whether the state agreed or not.


    At the same time, she could also ask the relevant departments to introduce a machinery factory to


    her. That way, she would kill two birds with one stone.


    The smile on Sydney¡¯s face deepened, and her voice became livelier because she was happy.


    "Thank you. You have helped me once again." [Z-H: Don¡¯t mention it.] Sydney thought about it and


    asked, "By the way, we''ve chatted so many times, but I still don''t know your name. How should I


    repay you?"


    However, the other party did not reply after she sent that voice message.


    Sydney reckoned that he would not reply to her, and she sighed before exiting the chat room.


    At that moment, Luke, who had finished his phone call, came in from the balcony with an angry


    expression on his face. "You were right, darling. That old fox Brandon really did tell all the


    engineering teams and machinery factories in Port City not to do business with us. I could not


    convince them no matter how I tried. It''s really pissing me off!"


    Sydney could hear that his voice had turned hoarse after talking on the phone, so she poured him a


    ss of honey lemon water. "Don''t be angry. I have an idea."


    "What idea?" Luke took the honey lemon water and immediately asked without drinking.


    Sydney told him her idea.


    Luke pped his thigh. "That¡¯s a great idea. Darling, how did youe up with this?"


    Sydney shook her head. "It wasn¡¯t me. A friend did."


    "A friend?" Luke looked at her suspiciously. "The same one who gave you the advice to buy


    SweetHeart?¡± "Yep." Sydney nodded.


    Luke put his ss down. "Darling, tell me honestly. Who is that guy, and what is your rtionship


    with him? Why does he keep helping you?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes at her friend¡¯s inquiry, not knowing how to answer.


    After all, even if it was an ident, she could not bring herself to tell him what happened that night.


    "Alright. Why are you asking so many questions?


    Drink up. We¡¯ll go to the relevant departments after you finish your water." Sydney changed the


    subject.


    Luke could tell that she did not want to say, so he did not force it. He went along with her and said,


    "Fine, fine. Don''t rush me."


    The two bickered on for a while before leaving Skylight.


    Meanwhile, in the clubhouse room, Hunter had finished singing a song and saw Julien sitting alone


    in a dark corner further away. With that, he took two sses of red wine and walked over.


    "What are you doing? You''ve either been on your phone or looking at your phone since just now. I


    invited you out to rx, not to keep you busy with work," Hunter said while handing a ss of wine


    over.


    Julien took a sip. "I¡¯m not working."


    "Then what are you doing?" Hunter sat down and reached his neck out to look at Julien¡¯s phone.


    Then, his mouth fell open in shock. "Isn''t that your ex-wife?


    Are you chatting with your ex-wife?¡±


    Hunter looked at him incredulously.


    With the same expression, Julien replied, "She doesn''t know it¡¯s me.¡±


    "So you''re deliberately concealing your identity to approach and keep in contact with her?¡± Hunter''s


    gaze became even stranger.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien tilted his head and nced at Hunter coldly." No!¡±


    "Then..."


    "Enough.¡± Julien rubbed his temples and interrupted him somewhat impatiently. "I remember that


    you have an uncle in the relevant department, right?"


    "Yeah. What do you want?¡±


    "Sydney may apply for an engineering team at that department. Can you get your uncle to make it


    easier for her?" Julien took another sip of wine.


    Hunter became confused. "Wait, you''ve helped her with You2¡¯s cooperation, and now you¡¯re helping


    her again. What the hell are you thinking? Don''t tell me you''re doing this because you can''t let go of


    your ex-wife."


    Julien frowned and spoke in a clear, cold voice," You¡¯re overthinking. I''m doing this because Lyra


    injured her. I''m making it up for her on Lyra''s behalf." "Is that so?¡± Hunter examined him.


    Julien''s thin lips pursed in displeasure. "What do you think it is?"


    "I think that you¡¯re interested in her," Hunter mumbled.


    He had overheard the phone call from Brandon earlier and knew how Lyra harmed Sydney. He also


    found out that Julien had given Sydney hugepensation because of Lyra.


    Since he alreadypensated her, he did not have to make it up to Sydney anymore. However,


    Julien did so anyway, which showed that Sydney had a different ce in Julien''s heart. Along with


    Lyra in the picture, it seemed like things would get quite interesting in the future.


    At that thought, Hunter smiled profoundly and put the ss down. "Sure, I''ll call my uncle now."


    Julien hummed, grabbed his coat, and stood up from the sofa. "I''ll go now."


    "It''s still early." Hunter looked at his silhouette.


    Julien kept walking. "I''m going to the Madden residence to pick Lyra up for dinner."


    At that, Hunter did not stop Julien anymore and brought the phone to his ear. "Hey, uncle..."

 Chapter 66 Knocked Out

    Chapter 66 Knocked Out


    Sydney did not expect talks with the relevant departments to go so smoothly. They signed the


    contract in less than an hour.


    In order to thank Sydney for letting them use hernd for free for several years, the department


    promised to help her build the factory and arrange for the machinery.


    It was already dark when she walked out of the department.


    Sydney''s stomach grumbled.


    When Luke heard it, he wrapped an arm around her shoulder. "Darling, how does steak sound?"


    "Perfect." Sydney nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s go!" Luke grabbed her and speed-walked towards the car.


    Half an hourter, the two of them arrived at one of the most famous western restaurants in Port


    City.


    As soon as Sydney entered, she heard a familiar voice from behind her. "Ms. Raines and Mr.


    Cohen, we meet again."


    The smile on Sydney¡¯s face instantly faded.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "Why is it you guys again?"


    The people were none other than Julien Flint and Lyra


    Madden.


    Lyra smiled. "Does Mr. Cohen not want to see us?"


    "Why ask questions you already know the answer to?" Luke shrugged.


    Lyra''s smile remained unchanged, and she did not get angry either.


    Julien did not speak, but his deep and obscure gaze fell on the bandage on Sydney''s head.


    Having sensed his gaze, Sydney shot him a strange look before her lips curled into a smile.


    "President Flint, aren''t you worried that your fiancee will be jealous if you look at me like that?"


    When Lyra heard that, the smile on her face finally faded.


    She knew that Sydney was deliberately trying to drive a wedge between Julien and her, but she


    could not deny that Sydney was telling the truth. Earlier, Julien had indeed been staring at Sydney.


    A touch of jealousy shed in Lyra''s eyes, and she felt even more upset. However, she put a smile


    on her face again.


    "How could you say that, Ms. Raines? Why would I be jealous? You''re standing in front of us, so it''s


    normal for Julien to look at you. Besides, Julien sees many female employees in thepany as


    well. How could I be jealous of all of them? Don''t you agree, Julien?"


    Then, she took Julien¡¯s arm.


    Julien frowned as he felt her squeeze his arm but did not pull his arm away.


    "Ms. Madden is really open-minded.¡± Sydney pretended not to see Lyra''s forced smile.


    Luke yawned. "Come on, darling. What¡¯s the point of wasting your breath with them? Aren''t you


    hungry? Let¡¯s go to the room first."


    "Sure." Sydney nodded.


    Luke wrapped his arm around her waist and followed the waiter.


    Julien looked at their intimate silhouette, and his eyes darkened. His lips pressed into a thin line,


    and an inexplicable urge to separate them overcame him.


    However, he held back and lowered his eyes to cover the look in his eyes. He said to Lyra, "Let''s go


    too."


    "Okay." Lyra agreed with a smile.


    On the way to the room, Luke could not help but groan. "Darling, Lyra was so obviously jealous of


    you, yet she still pretended she was not and even put on a fake smile. Isn''t that tiring?"


    "Do you get tired of eating and sleeping?" Sydney retorted.


    Luke shook his head.


    Sydneyughed. "Exactly. Some people¡¯s disguises are like how we eat and sleep. It''s a necessity


    for survival. How could she get tired of it?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "That''s true." Luke pursed his lips. Then, as if he had thought of something, he shot her a yful


    smile. " Darling, if we tear down Lyra''s fake mask, would she-"


    "Enough." Sydney elbowed him. "She¡¯s not provoking us now, so let''s not do anything superfluous."


    Of course, if Lyra provoked them, it would be another story.


    They arrived at the room mid-conversation.


    The two of them ordered the most famous steak in the restaurant. Halfway through eating, Sydney


    wiped the corner of her mouth and got up. "I''m going to thedies."


    "Want me toe with you?¡± Luke raised his brows and teased.


    Sydney smiled at him. "What do you think?"


    Seeing the sharp glint in her smile, Luke shivered and chuckled. "Nevermind. Don¡¯t take too long."


    Sydney hummed in acknowledgment and left the room with her bag.


    After leaving the cubicle, she tidied up her clothes and went to the sink to touch up her makeup.


    Suddenly, a cubicle behind her opened, and out came Lyra.


    Lyra froze for a moment when she saw Sydney. However, she then smiled modestly and went


    forward. She stood in the washstand next to Sydney and took out herpact, patting it on her


    face.


    "What a coincidence, Ms. Raines." Lyra greeted Sydney while fixing her makeup.


    Sydney was applying lipstick and responded calmly," Quite. To think we''d meet at thedies."


    Lyra closed the lid of thepact and looked up at the bandage on Sydney''s head. "Ms. Raines, is


    your injury better?"


    Sydney pursed her lipstick-stained lips, not even sparing a nce at Lyra. "Yes, thanks to you."


    "Are you still ming me, Ms. Raines?" Lyra''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Sydney thought it was ridiculous. She did not even do anything to this woman, but the woman


    suddenly started to cry and act as if she was being bullied.


    Julien''s eye was really quite unique. She could not believe that he liked phonies like Lyra.


    Of course, Sydney had also fallen in love with Julien before, so she was not much better. However,


    she was fortunate that she woke up in time.


    Sydney capped her lipstick with an indifferent face and threw it into her bag. "How is that possible?


    I''ve already received so muchpensation. It''ll be unjustified for me to continue ming you.


    However, I want to know why you say that I''m still ming you. Am I that narrow-minded to you?"


    ¡°No, no." Lyra quickly waved her hand. "I felt that your


    attitude was too cold, so I thought you still med _ H


    me.


    Sydney turned to look at her with a fake smile. "I''ve always been able to clearly distinguish between


    gratitude and hatred. I''m very warm to people I like, but I''m naturally cold to people I don¡¯t like.


    Speaking of which, I really can''t figure out why you keeping up to me just to get snubbed when


    you clearly know that I don¡¯t like you."


    At those words, Lyra thought she heard someone in the washroomugh. Her face went red with


    anger, unable to ept what Sydney said.


    Sydney retracted her gaze. "So, Ms. Madden, if you see me in the future, you should stay away


    from me to save yourself the trouble. Haven¡¯t you realized that there hasn¡¯t been a single time


    where you''ve won an argument with me? You can¡¯t win against me."


    Then, she zipped up her bag and walked past Lyra to leave the washroom.


    Lyra bit her lower lips fiercely, looking in the direction of Sydney''s departure, and secretly sneered.


    Yes, she might be losing now.


    However, that might not be true in the future.


    At that thought, Lyra grabbed her bag and went out too.


    In the corridor back to the room, an ordinary waiter was walking straight toward her. When he was


    right in front of her, he suddenly took a handkerchief out and covered her nose and mouth.


    Lyra let out a muffled sound and widened her eyes in horror. However, she passed out before she


    could even struggle.


    After dinner, Sydney and Luke were ready to settle the bill and head back.


    Just as the two stood up from their seats, someone knocked on their door.


    Luke walked over and opened the door to see Julien standing outside.


    Julien''s face was tense, and his brows were tightly furrowed. There was also an imperceptible


    urgency in his eyes.


    At that, Sydney wondered if something had happened.


    "Why are you here?" Luke stopped Julien and asked bluntly.


    Julien ignored him and looked directly at Sydney. "Is Lyra here?¡±

 Chapter 67 Lyra is Missing

    Chapter 67 Lyra is Missing


    Sydney raised her brows. "Why are youing to us if you''re looking for Ms. Madden? Isn¡¯t she


    with you?"


    "That¡¯s right." Luke crossed his arms.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "She''s not with me."


    "She''s not?" Luke was stunned beforeughing gloatingly. "What? Did you lose her?"


    Julien did not answer him.


    Luke¡¯s grin disappeared, and it was reced with shock. "Wait, seriously?"


    Sydney looked at Julien. "Ms. Madden is missing, so you came here to find her. Do you think we hid


    her?"


    "Lyra hasn¡¯te back since she went to thedies. You guys are the only ones who have a


    problem with her here." Julien looked her in the eye.


    Lukeughed in exasperation. ¡°Why would we hide her just because we have a problem with her?


    What logic is that? Everyone knows we''ll be the first suspects if anything happens to her. We¡¯d be


    sick in the head to do that."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Julien pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    In fact, he also knew that the possibility of Lyra being here was unlikely.


    However, he came to take his chances.


    "President Flint.¡± Sydney grabbed the hem of Luke''s suit and pulled him to the side. She stepped


    forward so she was face-to-face with Julien. "I admit that I saw Ms. Madden in the restroom earlier,


    but I left before her so I don''t know where she went after that. You can check the surveince


    footage near the restroom."


    "I did. There was no trace of Lyra in the surveince footage,¡± Julien said with both fists clenched.


    He made a call to Lyra when she did not return to the room, but no one answered. After that, he got


    the restaurant manager to send someone to look around for her. s, she was still nowhere to be


    found.


    The strangest thing was that all the monitors in the restaurant were working properly, but there was


    no sign of Lyra. Something was obviously not right.


    Luke''s lips twitched. "If the surveince camera didn''t catch her, it means she deliberately avoided


    them and then hid. Maybe she¡¯s doing this on purpose just to make you anxious and test her


    position in your heart. That''s not something drama queens like her are above doing."


    Julien''s face instantly darkened, and the air around him grew cold.


    Sydney gave Luke a look, motioning for him to shut up.


    How could he call Julien¡¯s beloved a drama queen in front of him? Did he have a death wish?


    "Sorry, President Flint. Luke is outspoken. Please don''t mind him." Sydney apologized insincerely


    and then raised her wrist to look at her watch. "It''s gettingte, so Luke and I will be going now.


    Take your time looking for Ms. Madden, President Flint. I hope you find her soon. Goodbye!"


    After that, she smiled at Julien and took the initiative to take Luke''s arm as she walked away.


    Seeing the twoughing and joking made Julien''s eyes darken, and he felt incredibly irritated.


    In those six years, she had always looked at him like she was dying. Yet, once they were divorced,


    she was immediately surrounded by so many men, and she was always smiling so brightly at them.


    How could a fickle woman like thatpare to Lyra?


    At the thought of his grandmother¡¯s dislike for Lyra and her saying that he best not regret his divorce


    from Sydney, he thought it was hrious.


    Regret?


    Impossible!


    Throwing Sydney out of his mind, Julien took out his phone coldly and made a call. "Have you found


    her?"


    ¡°No. Our men and I have searched everywhere near the restaurant, but there''s no trace of Ms.


    Madden.


    President Flint, why don''t we call the police?" Zach stood at the entrance of the restaurant and


    proposed while scratching his head.


    Julien gripped the phone tightly, his voice low and suppressed. "It''s useless. We still don''t know if


    Lyra''s disappearance is an ident, so the police won''t ept it. We can only wait 48 hours."


    "Then what should we do now?" Zach looked around and shivered from the cold.


    Julien pondered for a moment. "Continue to ask people around if they''ve seen Lyra."


    "Understood!¡± Zach nodded as he answered.


    Julien put away his phone, left the restaurant, and drove to the Madden residence.


    Soon, he arrived.


    Just as Julien followed the butler in, Brandon and his wife happened toe down the stairs.


    Seeing Juliene in alone, Brandon asked curiously, "Julien, where''s Lyra?"


    Mrs. Madden looked behind him. "Is she still outside?"


    "Aunty, Lyra is missing!¡± Julien nced at Mrs. Madden and said in a low voice.


    Mrs. Madden froze. "What did you say? Lyra is missing?¡±


    Julien nodded.


    Brandon''s face sank, and he asked loudly, "Julien, wasn''t Lyra with you? How could she have gone


    missing?¡±


    "She went to the washroom during the meal and never came back. I''ve sent people to look for her,


    but they haven¡¯t found her yet. I think something might have happened to her," Julien responded


    with a look of apology in his eyes.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes rolled up, and she fainted.


    "Honey!" Brandon cried in rm, hurriedly catching his wife''s fallen body.


    Julien also came forward to help.


    The two of them helped Mrs. Madden to the sofa.


    Brandon kept massaging Mrs. Madden''s temples.


    In the end, Mrs. Madden coughed and woke up. She pounded her chest and cried in pain. "My Lyra.


    Honey, our Lyra is missing..."


    "I know." Brandon held his wife in his arms. His heart ached as he patted her back. "Don¡¯t worry. I''ll


    definitely find Lyra!¡±


    Just as the words left his mouth, the phone rang.


    Julien took out his phone and nced at the caller ID before bringing it to his ear. "Hello.¡±


    "President Flint, we found a clue." Zach¡¯s excited voice rang on the phone. "I just learned from a


    passerby that Ms. Madden was taken to a van by a masked man."


    "A van?" Julien¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously." Immediately retrieve the surveince footage from


    the roads nearby and find out the van¡¯s route."


    "Understood." Zach nodded.


    After the call, Brandon and his wife stared at Julien intently. "What¡¯s the situation? Is there any news


    about Lyra?¡±


    "Lyra was kidnapped." Julien ced the phone down and replied with a tone that could kill.


    At that, Mrs. Madden''s crying grew louder, and she almost fainted again.


    Brandon¡¯s expression did not look good either. He gritted his teeth until his cheeks puffed up. "Who


    dares to kidnap my daughter?"


    "We don''t know for now. When we catch them-"


    Brandon interrupted Julien with a sinister face." When we catch them, leave them to me. I want to


    make his life worse than death!"


    He had to let the person know that kidnapping his daughter was not a good idea.


    Since they had kidnapped her, they must be ready to face the consequences!


    Julien did not object. "Uncle, let''s call the cops first. Since we know for sure that Lyra''s


    disappearance was a kidnapping, the police can file a case immediately. After all, our manpower is


    limited. We should be able to find Lyra sooner with the help of the police.¡±


    Thinking that it was a logical idea, Brandon was just about to nod in agreement.


    However, Mrs. Madden hurriedly stopped them in a shrill voice. "No, don''t call the cops. You can''t


    call the cops. I don''t want to lose Lyra too. I don''t want to!"


    Then, as if something had triggered her, her body began to tremble. Panic was written all over her


    face, and she did not look like a noblewoman at all.


    Julien was stunned at Mrs. Madden¡¯s reaction. "Uncle, she¡¯s..."


    Brandon hugged Mrs. Madden tighter and coaxed her like she was a child. "Okay, okay. We won''t


    call the police."


    When Mrs. Madden heard him, the trembling of her body lessened. However, the fear on her face


    did not fade away.


    Brandon stroked Mrs. Madden''s hair and sighed." She''s having an attack."

 Chapter 68 The Second Gift

    Chapter 68 The Second Gift


    "An attack?"


    "Yes." Brandon nodded. "Lyra must have told you that she had an elder sister, right?"


    Julien hummed in agreement.


    An intense hatred immediately appeared in Brandon''s eyes as his face distorted. "Her name was


    rice. She was our first daughter, but she was kidnapped when she was very young. Later, we


    called the police and angered the kidnapper, so he ended up drowning rice. That was when Mrs.


    Madden¡¯s mental state began to drift off, until..."


    Brandon''s eyes flickered. "Until Lyra was born, which sced her, and she got better. However, I


    can''t believe that Lyra would get kidnapped and cause Mrs. Madden¡¯s illness to rpse after more


    than 20 years!"


    Julien lifted his chin slightly in understanding.


    Mrs. Madden was worried that if they called the police this time and angered the kidnapper, they


    would also kill Lyra.


    "In that case, I''ll call a securitypany and hire a group of people to save Lyra."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Julien was just about to call when a phone rang. This time, it was Brandon¡¯s.


    Brandon let Mrs. Madden go and took out his phone.


    The caller ID was an unfamiliar number, and he could not even tell which city it was from.


    He hesitated for a few seconds but answered it. "This is Brandon Madden."


    "I heard you¡¯re looking for me?" The tone of the man¡¯s voice on the phone was light but cold.


    Brandon frowned. "Who are you?"


    "Have you forgotten me so soon? I told youst time that I had a second gift for you." The man


    cackled, but it only gave Brandon goosebumps.


    Brandon suddenly recalled the man, and the expression on his face shifted. He gritted out two


    words between his teeth. "It''s you!"


    The fox man from thest time was still fresh in his memory!


    Julien looked at Brandon suspiciously. "What''s wrong?¡±


    Brandon''s hand that was squeezing the phone trembled, but he did not respond.


    On the phone, the fox manughed cheerfully. "It''s me. I heard you were looking for me, so I took


    the initiative to show up. Are you touched?"


    "Who said we were looking for you?" Brandon was so angry that even his neck was flushed.


    He would be insane to look for this madman.


    "You''re looking for the person who took Lyra Madden, right? Isn''t that the same as looking for me?¡±


    the fox man said sinisterly.


    Brandon suddenly stood up. "You''re the one who took Lyra?¡±


    Julien¡¯s eyes widened, his gaze fixed on the phone in Brandon''s hand.


    As the most anxious one out of the three, Mrs. Madden grabbed the phone. "Who are you? Why did


    you kidnap my daughter? Please let her go. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "You''ll give me whatever I want? Really?¡± The fox man''s tone sounded yful.


    Mrs. Madden nodded repeatedly. "Yes. You can have as much money as you want!¡±


    "I don''t want money. How about this? As long as you give me Trison Corporation, I''ll let your


    daughter go immediately.¡± The fox manughed wickedly.


    At that, Mrs. Madden''s expression froze.


    Brandon snatched the phone back. "In your dreams!"


    There was no way the fox man was getting Trison Corporation.


    The fox man did not get angry either. "I''m just joking. Don''t worry. I never nned on exchanging


    Lyra Madden for Trison Corporation anyway. After all, I know very well that Lyra Madden isn''t worth


    it." "Then why did you kidnap Lyra?¡± Julien clenched his fists in his trouser pocket and spoke in a


    cold voice.


    The fox man was a little surprised. "So President Flint is there too."


    Julien was not surprised that the person knew him. After all, if the person had a grudge against the


    Madden family, he had to know all of the Madden family''swork of people. As such, it was not


    surprising that he knew Julien.


    "Answer me! What do you want?" Julien asked again.


    The fox man stoppedughing, and his voice turned grim. "What I want is simple. She harmed the


    person I care most about, so I''ll make her pay a painful price."


    Harmed?


    Julien lowered his eyes and thought about it.


    Lyra had only harmed one person recently, and that was Sydney.


    "So the person you care about is Sydney Raines?" Julien clenched his fists tightly, the air around


    him cold.


    At the restaurant, he had just been thinking about all the men around her, and now, here came


    another one. Maybe this one would not be thest either. Maybe more men had yet shown up.


    It seemed like she had befriended arge number of men behind his back before their marriage.


    What an upstanding woman she was!


    "It''s Sydney. Sydney harmed our Lyra!" Mrs. Madden''s eyes widened and overflowed with tears


    again. "Why? Why can''t both my daughters escape the clutches of the Raines family?¡±


    Julien''s eyes shed at those words.


    It was no wonder the Madden family hated the Raines family so much.


    It turned out that rice Madden''s death was rted to the Raines family.


    "You''re wrong, Mrs. Madden. It was your daughter who harmed Sydney first, so don''t me me for


    laying hands on her. President Madden, turn on theputer. I¡¯ll let you see your daughter. This is


    my second gift to you,¡± the man said before he cackled again.


    "Get theputer!" Brandon ordered in a fury.


    Soon, the butler brought theputer over.


    As soon as Brandon turned it on, a face wearing a fox mask popped up on the screen, startling


    Brandon and his wife.


    Julien¡¯s eyes were locked on the fox man, trying to find any tattoos, moles, or other markings on the


    man''s exposed skin.


    He would be able to find the fox man based on the markings.


    Unfortunately, the fox man¡¯s body was clean, and


    there was nothing to see.


    "Where¡¯s my daughter? You said you¡¯d let me see my daughter! Where is she?!" Mrs. Madden


    grasped the sides of theputer and asked frantically.


    The fox man sat on an armchair with his legs crossed. In his hand was a ss of red wine, which


    he swirled gently. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, Mrs. Madden. You''ll see her soon."


    Then, theputer screen was divided in two. The left side was the fox man, and the right side was


    Lyra.


    Lyra was currently tied to a chair with her head slightly lowered and unresponsive. She was


    probably unconscious.


    Behind her stood arge muscled man whose face was covered with a mask. They could only see


    his eyes and mouth but none of his other features.


    That image almost made Mrs. Madden copse. "Lyra!"


    Brandon also red furiously at the fox man.


    Meanwhile, Julien asked with a frosty face, "What did you do to Lyra?"


    "Don''t worry. She¡¯s fine. Dan, wake her." The fox man propped his head up and ordered.


    Therge man behind Lyra responded and stepped out of the frame to bring a bucket of water.


    Then, he sshed it all over Lyra.


    "Ah!¡± Lyra woke up with a scream.


    "Lyra!" Mrs. Madden hurriedly cried out.


    Lyra was stunned for a moment before she responded loudly, "Mom? Mom, is that you?"


    "It''s me. It''s me." Mrs. Madden covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Lyra also cried as she looked around. "Mom, where are you? Why can''t I see you? I''m scared.


    Hurry up and save me."


    "Don¡¯t be scared, Lyra. Mom will save you. Your dad and Julien are here too. They''ll save you," Mrs.


    Madden said. Then, she pulled Brandon and Julien¡¯s sleeves, signaling them to speak.


    Brandon said, "Don¡¯t worry, Lyra. Dad will definitely save you."


    "I''m here too." Julien looked at the miserable Lyra on the screen and softened his tone as much as


    possible to soothe her. "There doesn¡¯t seem to be a camera on your side, so you can¡¯t see us, but


    don''t be scared.


    We''re watching over you.¡±


    Her parents and beloved already knew that she had been kidnapped and were discussing how to


    rescue her. Hence, the fear in Lyra''s heart finally alleviated, but it was reced by intense hatred


    instead.


    She had woken up once when they were talking and heard that she was kidnapped because of


    Sydney.


    She would definitely get her revenge on Sydney!

 Chapter 69 Suspicion

    Chapter 69 Suspicion


    "Spill it. What exactly do you want from me to let my daughter go?" Brandon red at the fox man


    on theputer.


    The fox man put down his wine ss. "Don''t worry. I won¡¯t do anything to your daughter. I told you. I


    just want to teach her a lesson. When she learns her lesson, I''ll naturally let her go."


    After saying that, he snapped his fingers.


    The masked man beside Lyra dropped the bucket in his hand and walked behind Lyra.


    Frightened, Lyra turned pale and kept screaming. "Let me go. Let me go! Don¡¯t touch me. Go away!


    Go away... Julien, save me..."


    Julien pounded his fist on the table and roared madly. "Let Lyra go!"


    Brandon and Mrs. Madden also hurriedly begged the fox man to stop.


    Despite that, the fox man was unmoved. "It must hurt to see your beloved daughter and fiance


    being harmed, right? Then, have you ever thought I would hurt too when your daughter and fiance


    harmed Sydney?"


    A cold glint shed in the fox man¡¯s eyes behind his mask. "Dan, continue!"


    "Yes,¡± the masked man answered.


    "B*stard!" Julien could not resist the urge to kill the man.


    Brandon and Mrs. Madden almost went mad with anger as well.


    Brandon red at the fox man. "If you dare to get your man toy a hand on my daughter, I swear


    on my name that I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to ruin Sydney Raines! At most, I''ll make sure that I drag


    her to hell with me!"


    The fox manughed instead of getting angry. "That wasn''t my intention from the beginning. I don''t


    n to get anyone to sully your daughter. However, if she dares to harm Sydney again, don''t me


    me for going ahead with it. I promise you that I''ll ruin the Madden family before you can ruin Sydney.


    Don¡¯t doubt it. You know I can do it."


    Then, the fox man cut off the video feed.


    However, the next second, another sentence appeared on the desktop screen: [If you want to save


    Lyra Madden, get here within half an hour. If you don''t arrive on time, don''t me me for having her


    stripped and thrown on the street.]


    At the end of that sentence was an address.


    Julien wrote down the address and immediately turned around to leave the Madden residence.


    Brandon knew Julien was going to save Lyra, so he told Mrs. Madden to stay at home before


    hurriedly following Julien.


    Half an hourter, the two found the ce where Lyra was being held.


    It was an abandoned industrial park, and Lyra was being held in a warehouse.


    When Julien, along with his men, found Lyra, she was the only one left in the warehouse. The


    masked man had already left.


    Julien looked at Lyra curled up in the chair with her eyes closed. Her cheeks were flushed and she


    kept gasping for air. He immediately knew that she might be having a fever.


    His heart sank as he rushed forward to untie the rope on her body and took off his jacket to cover


    her. Then, he picked her up and walked out of the warehouse.


    As soon as he was at the door of the warehouse, Brandon rushed over. "How¡¯s Lyra?"


    "She has a fever. I have to take her to the hospital immediately!"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After that, Julien ignored him and carried Lyra to the car.


    They soon arrived at the hospital, and Lyra was sent to the emergency room.


    Having just settled the bill, Luke returned to the surgical department with a mysterious expression. "


    Darling, guess what I just saw."


    Sydney sat on a sofa, and a nurse stood beside her dressing the wound on her head.


    She could not move, so she could only nce at him from the corner of her eyes. "What did you


    see?"


    Luke chuckled. "I saw Lyra Madden. She was sent to the emergency room. Are you happy?"


    Happy, her *ss!


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and asked doubtfully," What happened to her? Why is she in the


    emergency room?"


    Luke rubbed his chin and guessed, "I don''t know, but judging from Brandon and Julien''s faces, it


    seems quite serious. Maybe something happened to Lyra while she was missing. Darling, why don''t


    we go and have a look?"


    "No. This matter has nothing to do with us, so let''s stay out of it. We might end up inviting trouble to


    ourselves if we go." Sydney¡¯s attractive eyebrows furrowed as she spoke.


    "That''s true.¡± Luke nodded.


    After taking the medicine, the two left the surgical department and were ready to leave.


    Just as they reached the lobby, a low voice stopped them. "Sydney!¡±


    It was Julien!


    Sydney stopped and turned around.


    Julien left the cashier with the payment slip and stopped two steps away from her.


    "President Flint, it''s quitete. What can I do to you?" Sydney smiled at him.


    Luke looked at his watch impatiently. "Exactly. If you have anything to say, say it quickly. It¡¯s almost


    10 p.m. We have to go back and rest."


    At the word ''rest'', Julien frowned for a moment. His already cold and sullen face grew darker. "Let


    me ask you. How many people did you two tell about Lyra harming you, and who were they?"


    Since the fox man had kidnapped Lyra because of Sydney, Sydney would be the starting point. He


    should be able to find out who the fox man was from her.


    "Why do you ask that?" Sydney looked at him suspiciously.


    Julien did not answer her question and asked again," Answer me!"


    "Hey." Luke took a step forward in front of Sydney." President Flint, you don''t want to answer my


    darling, yet you force her to answer you. Aren''t you a hypocrite?"


    Julien ignored Luke and looked deeply at Sydney.


    Sydney understood his gaze and felt a sharp pain in her heart. She clenched her fists and remained


    silent for two seconds before answering, "One. I told Layden Lowe."


    Cayden Lowe?


    Julien''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He quickly remembered that it was that male model who was


    following her around some time ago.


    "What about you?¡± Julien shifted his gaze from Sydney to Luke''s face.


    Furious, Lukeughed. "Julien Flint, are you f*cking interrogating us? Do you have-"


    "Luke!" Sydney tugged Luke when she felt the air around Julien grow colder. "Answer him."


    Although Luke was unwilling, he listened to her and said in a sullen tone, "No one. Are you satisfied


    with that answer? Let''s go, darling. He''s insane. Why¡¯s he asking that all of a sudden?"


    As he said that, he pulled Sydney and walked away to the hospital gate.


    Julien did not stop them anymore. He simply stood in ce as he watched them walk away.


    At that moment, Zach came to him with a phone in his hand. "President Flint, you¡¯re here."


    "What''s wrong?" Julien looked away from the hospital entrance.


    Zach responded, "Ms. Madden hase out of the emergency room, and President Madden told


    me to call you over.¡± "Got it," Julien said indifferently. Then, he pursed his lips and ordered, "Do a


    background check on Cayden Lowe. I want to know if he''s the fox man!"


    He may have only met Cayden once or twice, but the clearest memory he had of Cayden was


    during the banquet celebrating Lyra''s recovery. Cayden''s gaze when he looked at Sydney was not


    simple at all. It was the gaze of a man looking at a woman.


    That point alone perfectly fit the fox man''s concern for Sydney, and Cayden was the only one


    Sydney told about Lyra harming her. Thus, Cayden was most likely the fox man.


    "Understood," Zach replied seriously.


    With that, Julien turned around and went into the elevator.


    Meanwhile, in the car, Luke was still grumbling about Julien. In the passenger seat, Sydney pped


    his arm and snapped, "Enough. You''re making my head hurt."


    Luke pouted but shut his mouth.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "You''ve been grumbling since just now. Haven''t you figured out why he


    asked those questions?"

 Chapter 70 What if Shes Pregnant?

    Chapter 70 What if She''s Pregnant?


    "Why?" Luke exposed his intelligence as soon as he opened his mouth. He really had not figured it


    out.


    Sydney facepalmed herself. Then, her expression sank as she said, "Julien''s questions most likely


    had something to do with Lyra going into the emergency room. Maybe Lyra''s disappearance was a


    kidnapping, and her kidnapper was someone we know."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Huh?" Luke was taken aback.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "A long time has passed since Lyra harmed me, but Julien only asked


    this question when Lyra went missing and was sent to the emergency room. It''s clear what he


    meant. He suspects we wanted revenge and told someone to take Lyra away."


    That was also why her heart ached when she was faced with Julien''s suspicious eyes.


    Luke instantly understood everything after hearing Sydney''s analysis. A glint shed in his eyes.


    "Oh no. You told him that you told Layden about that incident. Julien would definitely think that


    Layden kidnapped Lyra and put her in the emergency room."


    "Actually, I''m also wondering if Lay is behind this. It¡¯s true. Only Lay knows about this besides us.


    No, I have to ask him."


    She took her phone from her bag and dialed Layden''s


    number after she found it.


    Luke nced at her from the corner of his eyes. An imperceptible trace of guilt shed in his eyes.


    The call was soon picked up.


    Layden''s somewhat tired voice sounded. "Sydney, cough cough. It¡¯s sote. Do you need me for


    something?"


    "Lay, are you sick?" Sydney heard the cough over the phone, and her face instantly filled with worry.


    Laydenughed weakly. "It''s too cold here, and I had an outdoor shoot, so I identally caught a


    cold. Cough cough..."


    "Did you see a doctor? Have you taken medicine?" Sydney asked with concern.


    Layden''s heart warmed. "I did, and I took my medicine. I¡¯m fine. I''ll be fine in a couple of days. Don¡¯t


    worry. Cough cough..."


    "How can I not worry? Look at how badly you''re coughing... What if you get an infection?" Sydney


    rubbed her cheek in agitation. 1


    Back then, when her dad and her first went to Rivervale to sponsor someone, Layden was sick. A


    tiny Laydeny on the rickety crib, his body curled into a ball and coughing his lungs out. Her dad


    and she had to rush him to the hospital.


    The doctor said he had contracted pulmonary edema and that his lungs were infected. He would


    have died if they had been anyter. That was why Sydney could not help but worry when she


    heard him cough again.


    "Send me your addresster. I''ll send you some medicine suitable for your physique," Sydney said


    in a tone that brooked no argument.


    Layden smiled and nodded. "Alright, Sydney."


    "Okay. Let me ask you something." Sydney saw how obedient he was, and her mood improved a


    lot.


    Layden hummed. "Go ahead."


    "I told you about the incident where Lyra harmed me that day. Do you still remember?" Sydney


    frowned.


    Luke perked up his ears while driving.


    A strange light shed in Layden''s eyes before he responded with a smile, "Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Lyra went missing for a while tonight, and she''s in the hospital now. Lay, tell me the truth. Were you


    behind this kidnapping?" Sydney did not beat around the bush and asked directly.


    The smile on Layden''s face did not change. "No. I¡¯m so far from Port City. How could I have done it?


    Sydney, why do you think it was me?"


    ¡°Julien asked me earlier, so I started thinking if it had to do with you." Sydney then told him what


    Julien asked in the hospital, and then the corners of her lips pursed in embarrassment. "I''m sorry,


    Lay. I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    "It''s okay, I understand. After all, if President Flint asked that question, it is easy for you to associate


    it with me. But I really didn''t do it."


    "I believe you.¡± Sydney smiled.


    Luke wanted to give Layden a big thumbs up.


    The kid would usually put on a kind, gentle face in order to fool people, and Sydney believed him so


    easily.


    However, Luke was not fooled. There was a 90 percent chance that Layden was behind this. After


    all, he knew the kid''s true face, but he still had to praise the kid for doing a good job!


    After that, Sydney exchanged a few pleasantries with Layden before hanging up.


    She put the phone back into her bag. "It wasn''t Lay, so I''m relieved. Julien won''t do anything to


    him."


    Luke smiled and remained silent.


    Sydney looked at therge drugstore on the side of the road ahead and said, "Stop."


    "Are you really going to buy medicine for him?" Luke pulled over.


    Sydney nodded. "Of course. Wait for me here. I''ll be back when I''m done."


    "Go on." Luke waved his hand.


    Sydney walked towards the drugstore and picked up a small basket, choosing a variety of cold


    medicine and supplements. Layden often did outdoor shots and traveled all around the world. Each


    ce had a different climate, so it was easy to get sick.


    That was why supplements were essential.


    After choosing almost a full basket of medicine and thinking it should be enough, Sydney was ready


    to check out at the cashier.


    Then, out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the contraceptives on the front shelf,


    and her eyes widened.


    She suddenly remembered that she had not taken any contraceptives after that night. Would she


    be...


    She did not dare to think further and stopped a clerk." Hi, miss."


    "How may I help you?" the clerk asked with a smile.


    Sydney pointed at the n B pill. "That pill... Is it still effective if I eat it a few days after the deed?"


    "How many days has it been?" the clerk asked.


    Sydney already knew in her heart, but she remained hopeful and answered, "Almost half a month."


    The clerk shook her head. "I''m sorry, miss. The time interval is too long. It won''t have an effect."


    Sydney gripped the handle of the small basket. "In that case, is it possible to find out if I''m pregnant


    during the half-month point?"


    "That won''t work either. It needs to be at least a month."


    "I see. Thank you." Sydney forced a smile.


    "You¡¯re wee."


    After the clerk left, Sydney fixed her eyes on the n B pill for a while before carrying the basket to


    the checkout.


    Luke saw here out and got out of the car to take the bag in her hand. Just as he was about to


    ask her what took so long, he saw her walk past him with her head down. It looked like she was in a


    bad mood.


    "What''s wrong, darling?" Not caring to see what kind of medicine she had bought, he hurriedly


    followed her and asked.


    Sydney shook her head, not answering, and opened the door to get into the car.


    Luke stood outside the passenger side for a few seconds before returning to the driver''s seat. He


    tossed the bag in his hand to the backseat and looked at Sydney as he fastened his seatbelt.


    "Darling, did someone bully you?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about something that¡¯s bothering me." Sydney leaned back on the


    seat and pinched the bridge of her nose, answering in irritation.


    How could she have forgotten something as important as taking a morning-after pill? However, it


    was too


    She wondered to herself, ''What if I got pregnant?''


    "What¡¯s bothering you? Tell me about it. Maybe I can help you out," Luke asked with a smile.


    Sydney waved her hand feebly. "It''s fine. You won''t be able to help me. Just let me figure it out


    myself. Hurry up and drive. I''m tired.¡± 1


    Seeing that she was unwilling to speak up, Luke shrugged and stopped asking. He turned the


    ignition and started the car.


    They arrived at Shallow Bay half an hourter.


    Sydney carried the bag down, said goodbye to Luke, and turned to go inside.


    At home, she showered, blow-dried her hair, and went to sleep.


    The next day, Sydney was still asleep when she was awakened by a sharp and rude banging on the


    door.

 Chapter 71 Causing Trouble At Her Door

    Chapter 71 Causing Trouble At Her Door


    The person outside the door seemed to have a grudge against her. The person pounded on the


    door so hard that Sydney could hear the door frame trembling from the bedroom.


    It was as if the person would break down the door into the house the next moment.


    Sydney lifted the quilt with a dark face, casually straightened her hair, put on her shoes, and walked


    out of the bedroom. She was ready to go to the porch to see who was so bold.


    However, before she went, she dropped by the kitchen first and took a sharp knife before heading to


    the porch.


    Just as she reached the foyer, she heard the sound of talkinging from outside the door.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Stop it!" Jayden grabbed Velma''s arm that was pounding the door and


    stopped it. He could feel a headacheing.


    Velma looked at him angrily. "Why are you stopping me? Let go! I''m going to teach this little wench


    a lesson today."


    "This is sis... I mean, this is Sydney¡¯s and Lyra''s matter. Why are you interfering?" A frown appeared


    on Jayden''s young and childish face.


    Velma snorted. "Why can¡¯t I interfere? Lyra is my future daughter-inw. If my daughter-inw is


    bullied, as a mother-inw, I have to back her up."


    Then, she flung Jayden''s hand away and continued to pound on the door, screaming as she did.


    "Sydney Raines, how dare a little wench like you bully Lyra? Don¡¯t have the guts toe out and


    see me, huh? Open the door. I know you''re in there. Open-"


    The door in front of Velma opened before she could finish her sentence.


    Velma¡¯s hand suddenly swung in the air, and her whole body lost its center of gravity and pitched


    forward.


    Sydney watched as therge woman fell towards her. With a sh of disgust in her eyes, she


    immediately let go of the door handle and took a few steps back.


    Bam!


    Velma¡¯s slightly obese body fell to the ground, face down just in front of Sydney. Velma cried out in


    pain.


    Outside the door, Jayden was stunned at the scene.


    Only Sydney looked down at Velma on the floor and curled her lips into a grin. "Oh, I can''t believe


    you would give me such a greeting as soon as I open the door. You really tter me, Mrs. Flint.


    Come,e. Get up!"


    As she spoke, she held out her hand as if to help Velma up.


    "Back off! Who needs your help?" Velma¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and she swatted Sydney''s


    hand away with a horrible attitude.


    She did not expect to be humiliated in front of that little wench.


    Sydney was not angry either. Instead, she straightened up her body and smiled. "In that case, you


    can get up by yourself."


    Velma snorted and braced her hands on the ground to get up.


    However, due to her obesity, she could not stand up for a while.


    Sydney snickered.


    Velma gnashed her teeth and looked at Sydney. "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." Sydney waved her hand. "I just remembered a toad I saw on TVst night. It fell from a


    height and flipped over, but it couldn''t turn over because it was too fat. Iughed because it was


    quite funny."


    "H-How dare you call me a toad?" Velma pointed at her, trembling.


    Sydney shrugged and said innocently, "What? I was talking about a toad, not you, Mrs. Flint. Why


    did you think that I was calling you a toad? Do you think you¡¯re a toad, Mrs. Flint?¡±


    She grinned at Velma.


    Velma was so angry that she could not find the words to speak.


    If she said anything, it would be the same as admitting that she was a toad.


    Velma then ignored Sydney and turned her head to see her son still outside in a daze instead of


    defending his own mother. Velma went into a fit of fury again. " Hurry up and help me up!"


    "O-Oh!" Jayden finally came back to his senses and crossed the foyer, where he struggled to help


    his mother up.


    "You''re pretty strong, youngster." Sydney praised him.


    Jayden felt a little proud, and his chin lifted subconsciously. "Heh, that goes without saying. I''m a


    man!"


    He had to be strong.


    Sydney sized him up and shook her head. "I couldn''t tell!"


    "Y-You¡¯re shameless!¡± Jayden¡¯s handsome face instantly turned red, and he pointed at her,


    embarrassed and angry.


    Velma was even more furious, and she raised her hand to p Sydney''s face. "You little wench. You


    can seduce other men, but how dare you seduce my son? I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Hey, watch out!" Jayden did not expect things to turn out like that. His heart clenched, and he told


    Sydney to dodge without caring about having been embarrassed.


    Sydney looked at him with surprise. The worry on his face was even more shocking to her.


    However, she soon smiled.


    It seemed like she did not help the kid out for nothing thest time. At least he knew to warn her. He


    was not that ungrateful after all.


    Sydney did not dodge like Jayden told her to and, instead, raised her left hand. The kitchen knife


    slid out of her sleeve, and she brought it to the left side of her face with the de pointing outwards.


    The de naturally hung in the air, and the tip of the knife shed with a cold glint.


    Shocked to see that, Velma stopped her hand an inch from the de, just in time to stop her hand


    from being cut off by the knife.


    "Y-You''re carrying a knife!¡± Jayden¡¯s mouth opened in disbelief.


    Velma looked at the knife in fear.


    Sydney put the knife down. Her fingertips brushed the de as she said with a smile, "You guys


    broke my door down. I thought it was a robbery, so isn''t it normal to have a knife for self-defense?"


    Jayden sputtered twice and fell silent.


    Sydney turned away from him and looked at Velma, whose face was still painted with fear. "I


    overheard you say that you¡¯re here today because I bullied Lyra?"


    Upon hearing those words, Velma immediately put away her fear and said fiercely, "Exactly. You


    told one of your men to kidnap Lyra and put her in the hospital. You-¡±


    "Do you have proof?" Sydney interrupted her with an indifferent expression.


    Sure enough, she had guessed correctlyst night.


    They really did suspect that she had someone kidnap Lyra.


    "Lyra told me that herself. Do I still need evidence?" Velma sneered and crossed her arms.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sydney looked at her calmly. "Of course. It''s nder if there¡¯s no evidence, and I can call the cops."


    ¡°Go ahead." Velma rolled her eyes in disdain.


    Sydney looked at her for two seconds before taking out her hand from her pocket.


    "Are you really calling the cops?" The expression on Velma¡¯s face changed.


    She thought that Sydney was just using the police to threaten her and did not expect her to call


    them for real.


    Sydney looked at Velma like she was an idiot. "Did you think I was joking?"


    In the meantime, the call connected, and Sydney brought the phone to her ear. "Hello, is this the


    police?


    I want to make a report. There''s a-"


    Before she could finish, Velma hurriedly grabbed her phone and smashed it on the ground.


    The phone shattered with a snap.


    Velma smiled smugly. "I¡¯d like to see how you call the cops now."


    Sydney looked at the mobile phone on the ground with dark eyes. After a long time, she said coldly,


    "Do you think I can''t do anything to you now that you''ve smashed my phone? Why don''t you take a


    look at where you are now?"


    This was Shallow Bay, a famous high-end residence in Port City. The security measures here were


    first-ss, and there were rms everywhere. There also happened to be one on her shoe cab.


    Sydney raised her hand and pressed the rm, which instantly rang throughout the corridor.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Startled, Velma red at Sydney."


    What did you do?"

 Chapter 72 Released on Bail

    Chapter 72 Released on Bail


    "You''ll find out soon." The corners of Sydney''s lips raised into a sneer.


    Soon, several hurried footsteps came from the elevator. In just a few seconds, four uniformed


    security guards arrived before the three of them


    That was when Jayden realized that things were getting serious. After looking around, he quietly


    retreated to the door, took out his mobile phone, and started to make a call.


    Sydney noticed his movements and knew who he was calling. However, she did nothing to stop


    him. Instead, she pointed at Velma and said to the four security guards, "This person was trying to


    break down my door early in the morning. She has a vicious attitude and poses a great threat to my


    safety. She also broke my mobile phone and damaged my property. I want you to detain her and


    send her to the police station."


    Velma screamed and cursed in anger. "Sydney Raines, you little wench. How dare you-"


    "Look, she''s still insulting me. I ask that you detain her immediately!" Sydney interrupted Velma.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines," the four security guards answered before they stepped forward, grabbed Velma,


    and walked towards the elevator.


    "Mom!" Jayden looked at his phone that nobody was answering and then at Velma whom the


    security guards had caught. He did not know what to do.


    Having been grabbed by the four security guards, Velma could not break free, so she could only


    turn her head and re at Sydney viciously. Her mouth continued to scream all sorts of curses at


    Sydney.


    Sydney could not imagine that those vulgar and unpleasant curses wereing from the mouth of


    a rich noblewoman.


    With a ding, the door of the elevator closed.


    Velma''s voice was finally gone, and the entire hallway was silent.


    Jayden hung up the unanswered call and looked at Sydney angrily. "Why did you do that?"


    "What did I do?" Sydney leaned on the door frame and spokezily.


    Jayden gripped his phone tightly. "You had someone take my mother away."


    "It''s your mother''s own fault, isn''t it?" Sydney crossed her arms. "I made myself very clear. Your


    mother tried to break down my door and put my personal security at risk. That alone would have


    justified me getting security to take her away. However, she also smashed my phone and cursed


    me!"


    Sydney pointed to his ears. "You heard what your mother called me. You heard the vulgar and


    vicious words she said. Am I wrong to have security arrest her? If it were you, you would have done


    the same."


    "I..." Speechless, Jayden lowered his head.


    Yes, if he were in her shoes, getting scolded like that, he would not let the other party off easily


    either.


    He would even beat the person up until they could no longer curse at him.


    Sydney snickered at Jayden''s downcast look. "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t go using others."


    Jayden''s face went red with embarrassment. "I didn''t!"


    Sydney could not care less about him and closed the door.


    "Hey..." Jayden was just calling out to her when his phone rang.


    He looked down and saw that it was Julien calling. His face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly


    answered," Julien, why didn''t you answer my call earlier?"


    "Do you need money?" Upon hearing the urgency in Jayden''s tone, Julien put the call on


    speakerphone and dropped the phone on his desk. He looked at the reports on theputer as he


    asked indifferently.


    Jayden frowned unhappily. "Of course not. Do I only call you to ask for money?"


    "What else do you call for?"


    Jayden choked for a moment and could not find the words to refute.


    Then, he looked at the door of Sydney''s house, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, I admit it. I


    used to call you to ask for money, but not this time. It''s something important."


    "What is it?"


    "Mom has been brought to the police station."


    "What?" Julien''s eyes narrowed, and the tone of his voice dropped. "What happened?"


    Jayden did not dare to hide anything from him and told him the whole story. "That was what


    happened, so Sydney called the security guards to take Mom away."


    Julien''s brows twitched, and he rubbed his fingers on his brows several times before he managed to


    calm down. He suppressed the anger within him and said coldly, "I got it. I''ll go to the station now.


    Also, how is she?"


    "She?" Jayden was stunned. "She, who?"


    Julien''s thin lips pursed unhappily. "Sydney."


    "Oh, she''s fine. Why are you asking?" Jayden was curious.


    Julien''s eyes flickered for a moment. "It''s nothing. You said Mom tried to make a move against her.


    If Sydney had gotten hurt, Mom would need a letter of understanding for her bail, so I was just


    asking." "I see." Jayden shook his head without suspecting anything. "Don''t worry. Sydney is fine.


    Mom didn''t hit her."


    "That''s good." Julien could not say why, but he suddenly felt relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, he got up, took the ck woolen coat from a shelf to the side, and left


    the office inrge strides.


    Since Velma did not hurt anyone, Julien bailed her out easily. However, he had to pay a


    considerable fine.


    When the two walked out of the police station, Jayden, who had been waiting outside, brightened


    up and immediately went up to them. "Mom, Julien, you''re finally out."


    Velma said with a twisted expression, "Hmph! How dare that little wench dare to send me to a ce


    like this? She humiliated me! I''m so mad. I''ll definitely teach her a lesson the next time!"


    Little wench?


    Julien''s face turned cold, and his aura became intimidating.


    So that was how Velma addressed Sydney, huh? She said it so smoothly too. It was obvious that


    Velma called her that often.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he had no idea at all.


    A trace of anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    There was also a touch of displeasure in Julien''s eyes when he looked at Velma. "Mom, I told you


    last time not to cause Sydney any trouble. Why don''t you listen?"


    "As for you," Julien looked at Jayden coldly. "Why didn''t you stop Mom?"


    Jayden pouted, aggrieved. "I tried to stop her, but I couldn''t. Mom found out that Lyra''s kidnapping


    had to do with sis- Sydney and said that she was going to find her. What was I supposed to do?"


    "My heart just aches for Lyra," Velma said furiously and indignantly. "Lyra told me this morning that


    the person who kidnapped her was that wench''s suitor, so she must have instructed him to do so!"


    Julien''s expression sank with every ''wench'' that left Velma''s lips. "Lyra''s kidnapper is indeed


    Sydney''s suitor, but Sydney didn''t instruct him to do it."


    Intuition told him that the matter had nothing to do with Sydney.


    Jayden nodded and said, "I, too, think she didn''t direct it."


    Velma was so angry that she pulled Jayden''s ear." Jayden Flint, whose side are you on? Why are


    you speaking up for that little wench?"


    Even Julien looked at Jayden with surprise.


    He knew exactly what Jayden''s attitude towards Sydney was before.


    However, he could not believe that Jayden''s attitude changed so much now.


    "Ow, Mom, it hurts! Let go!" Jayden yelped in pain and was about to jump up.


    Velma finally felt sorry for her son and let him go. '' Hmph. Let''s see if you dare to speak up for that


    wench again. Don''t forget, Lyra is your sister-inw. Lyra is the only one you can help. Do you hear


    me?"


    Jayden pouted and rubbed his ears, muttering in a soft voice, "I hear you."


    "Alright, Mom. I''ll send the both of you home." Julien rubbed his brows and opened the car door.


    After sending the mother and son back to Flint Mansion, Julien drove away again.


    Along the way, he pondered for a moment before calling Sydney.


    That was the first time he had called her since the divorce


    The phone connected quickly, and the woman''s polite and gentle voice sounded. "Who is this?"

 Chapter 73 Dispelling Doubts

    Chapter 73 Dispelling Doubts


    Julien''s brows furrowed.


    Had she deleted his number?


    When the person on the phone did not speak, Sydney frowned in confusion and was prepared to


    hang up.


    Just then, a man''s low and pleasant voice sounded on the phone. "It''s me."


    Sydney''s eyes widened, and the pen in her hand stopped moving. She brought the phone from her


    ear and looked at the familiar string of numbers on the screen before her red lips pursed.


    It really was him!


    Even though she had deleted all his contact information after the divorce, she could still recognize


    this string of numbers at a nce.


    She took a deep breath to suppress the sourness in her heart and asked with an expressionless


    face, "Is there something you need, President Flint?"


    Julien''s face sank when he heard the indifference in her tone.


    When she did not recognize him, she could be so gentle with a stranger.


    However, she was so indifferent to him.


    Julien suppressed the displeasure in his heart and


    pursed his lips, saying, "I''m here to apologize to you.¡±


    Sydney dropped her pen and leaned back. "Apologize? Has President Flint done anything wrong to


    me?"


    "It was my mother. I''m sorry for the trouble she caused you." Julien lowered his eyes. His voice


    carried a hint of apology.


    Sydneyughed sarcastically. "So that''s what you''re apologizing for. You''re quite unfortunate,


    President Flint. You have to apologize on behalf of your fiancee, and now your mother. Will you be


    apologizing for your younger brother next time?"


    Julien said coldly, "There won''t be a next time."


    "Who knows? The Flint family is very good at causing trouble, especially your mother. I know that


    very well." Sydney could not help but roll her eyes when she mentioned Velma. "President Flint, can


    I ask you a question? I have kept this question in my heart for a very long time."


    Julien pressed the Bluetooth earbud in his ear suspiciously. "What question?"


    "Are you really your mother''s child?" Sydney rested her cheek on her palm.


    Velma was a typical shrew. Even if she dressed like a noblewoman, she did not look like one at all.


    Instead, she exuded an air of vulgarity and uncouthness.


    Sydney found it really hard to imagine how a woman like that gave birth to a son like Julien.


    Julien''s eyes flickered. "Why do you ask that?"


    "Just curious." Sydney shrugged.


    Julien turned the steering wheel. "I am."


    She really was his biological mother?


    Sydney sighed in disappointment.


    It seemed to be some kind of gic mutation.


    Nevertheless, she picked up her pen again. "Well then, I have nothing else to ask, so let''s leave it at


    that. Please keep an eye on your mother from now on, lest shees to my ce screaming like a


    banshee again."


    Screaming like a banshee?


    Julien''s face turned cold. "Sydney Raines, can you not speak so harshly?"


    "Harsh?" Sydneyughed. "President Flint, do you still expect me to be polite to you? Why don''t you


    think about how you treated me for the past six years? Why should I be nice to you? Who do you


    think you are?"


    After that, she hung up the call.


    Julien heard the beep from the Bluetooth earbud and knew that she had hung up. He freed a hand


    from the steering wheel and rubbed his brow.


    ''Why don''t you think about how you treated me for the past six years.'' Those words kept reying


    in his mind, and it felt like there was a boulder pressing


    against his heart, weighing on him.


    He could not deny that they had, indeed, treated her badly for the past six years.


    Amidst his contemtion, he arrived at the hospital.


    Julien parked the car and sat in it for a while before getting out and walking toward the inpatient


    department.


    In the high-end ward, Lyra was watching TV, and Mrs. Madden was sitting by her bed peeling


    apples.


    Upon hearing a knock at the door, Mrs. Madden looked up and smiled. "Lyra, look who''s here."


    Lyra turned her head to look at the door and saw Julien walk in. She was happy at first, but then her


    eyes reddened. "Julien..."


    She lifted the quilt and threw herself at him.


    Julien had just walked to the sickbed. He hugged her and touched her hair. "Why are you crying?"


    "I missed you." Lyra buried her head in his chest.


    Julien''s eyes softened. "I''m here now, aren''t I?"


    Mrs. Madden saw the two so intimate and ced the cut-up apples to the side. She stood up from


    the chair with a chuckle. "You''re just in time, Julien. Stay here with Lyra. I''ll go ask the doctor when


    she can be discharged." "Okay." Julien nodded.


    After Mrs. Madden left, he touched Lyra''s forehead and was relieved to find that her fever had gone


    down.


    "Are you feeling alright?" Julien pulled his hand back and asked.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyra pouted. "Yeah, but my head is still dizzy."


    "Then rest a little longer." Julien straightened the pillow and let her lie down.


    Lyra shook her head. "I don''t want to sleep. Just stay with me."


    Julien did not object and sat down by the hospital bed.


    Lyra hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. "Julien, Velma came to see me in the


    morning. She heard that I was kidnapped and that it was rted to Ms. Raines. She said she was


    going to settle the score with Ms. Raines. I couldn''t stop her."


    "I know."


    "You know?" Lyra looked up at the man''s perfect profile. "Did Velma do anything to Ms. Raines?"


    Did she do anything to Sydney?


    Julien lowered his eyes.


    His mother did want to do something to Sydney, but in the end, she was sent to the police station


    instead.


    On the contrary, Sydney did not suffer any loss.


    Julien''s lips curled into a smile at that thought, and tenderness filled his eyes unconsciously.


    Lyra caught it and knew who the tenderness was for. rm bells red in her mind, and her fists


    clenched. However, she asked in confusion, "Julien, what are you smiling about?"


    She could not believe that he would smile at the mention of Sydney and even reveal such a gentle


    expression.


    No, she had to get rid of Sydney as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this went on, he would really fall


    in love with Sydney. He did not know it himself, but she could see it clearly. Sydney''s shadow was


    starting to take root in his heart.


    Smiling?


    Julien''s eyes darkened before his expression returned to its usual coldness. He turned to look at


    Lyra. "It''s nothing. I just thought of something interesting."


    "I see." Lyra forced the corners of her lips to lift into a smile, but deep down, her heart was shrouded


    in darkness.


    Just then, Mrs. Madden came back. "Lyra, the doctor said you can be discharged tomorrow."


    "That''s great. I don''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. I''ve been stuck in a hospital for six years.


    I''m sick of hospitals," Lyra said happily.


    Julien stroked her head dotingly.


    Mrs. Madden looked at him and suddenly asked, "By the way, have you found out who the fox man


    is,


    Julien?"


    When Lyra heard the words ''fox man1, her smiling face immediately turned to fear. "Julien..."


    Julien held her in his arms, patted her back, and said softly, "Don''t be scared."


    Mrs. Madden regretted asking as well. "I''m sorry, Lyra. I didn''t mean to bring it up on purpose. Are


    you-"


    "I''m fine, Mom." Lyra shook her head with tears in her eyes. "I deserved it. If I hadn''t hurt Ms.


    Raines first because I felt insecure, Ms. Raines wouldn''t have told anyone to kidnap me. It''s my own


    fault."


    "It''s not your fault." Mrs. Madden began to cry. "That woman¡¯s the vicious one. Yes, you hurt her


    first, but we alreadypensated her. She took thepensation but still told someone to bully


    you?


    She''s too despicable!"


    Lyra lowered her head and sobbed softly as if she could not understand why Sydney did what she


    did.


    Julien frowned. "Aunty, Lyra, this matter has nothing to do with Sydney. It was the fox man''s idea to


    kidnap Lyra. He wasn''t instructed by Sydney."


    "Julien, are you defending Sydney?" Mrs. Madden looked at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 74 These Two Things Are Related

    Chapter 74 These Two Things Are Rted


    Julien shook his head. "I''m not defending her. It''s just a fact."


    "But..." Mrs. Madden still wanted to say something.


    Lyra tugged her sleeve and forced a smile. "Forget it, Mom. Since Julien thinks Ms. Raines didn''t do


    it, it should be true."


    Julien''s brows knitted into a frown when he heard her. He felt like something was off about what she


    said, but he could not point it out.


    However, Mrs. Madden understood Lyra and red at him angrily.


    When Lyra woke up, she said that she personally heard the kidnapper say that it was Sydney who


    instructed the fox man to get revenge on Lyra.


    Yet, Julien was still defending Sydney, and it upset Lyra, who still protected him.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door to the ward. Zach stood at the door. "President Flint."


    "What is it?" Julien''s thin lips parted.


    Zach nced at Lyra. "The background check you told me to run on Layden Lowe is done."


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. "Wait for me outside." "Yes," Zach answered and left through the door.


    Julien pulled his arm out. "I''m going out for a bit, Lyra."


    Lyra nodded with a smile. "Okay."


    Julien helped her lie down and covered her with the nket before getting up and going out.


    After the door closed, he looked at Zach.


    Zach handed him a document in his hand. "President, this is the data on Layden Lowe. He''s an


    orphan who grew up in Rivervale. When he was ten, he was sponsored by Ms. Raines and her


    father to go to school to study. When he became an adult, he was headhunted by a talent scout and


    joined the modeling industry because of his looks. In short, he''s not the fox man."


    "He''s not?" Julien frowned.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. I asked President Madden. He saw the fox man twice, and from President


    Madden''s description, the fox man is an expert hacker. However, Layden Lowe doesn''t have any


    experience in that field. Moreover, Layden has been in the snowy mountains for a photo shoot and


    even caught a cold, while the fox man didn''t. Thus, it''s certain that Layden is not the fox man.


    "President Flint, what should we do now?" Zach looked at the man.


    Julien pondered for a moment and pursed his thin lips before saying, "Check Sydney''s interpersonal


    rtionships. The fox man must definitely be


    someone Sydney knows. Investigate all those people." "Understood." Zach nodded.


    "President Flint." A reserved female voice came from behind him.


    Julien turned around to see Kate Morgan and Macy Graham walking his way with flowers in their


    arms.


    "President Flint, is Lyra inside?" Kate did not dare to look directly at the man. She bowed her head


    slightly and said somewhat timidly, "We heard that Lyra got sick, so we came to see her."


    "She''s in the ward." Julien pointed to the door of the ward.


    "Thank you, President Flint." Kate''s face lit up with joy, and she turned to look at Macy beside her.


    "Let''s go in, Ms. Graham."


    "Mm." Macy lifted her chin arrogantly.


    Kate went forward and knocked on the door.


    Meanwhile, Macy stood where she was and sized Julien up.


    She had not observed the man closely in the roomst time, but she finally got a good look this


    time. Julien really was an exceptional man.


    In terms of appearance alone, her husband Nathan Leigh was no match for him.


    At the thought of the man who wanted to divorce her, Macy''s eyes darkened, and she looked away.


    "Ms. Graham, Lyra has told us to go in." Kate opened the door of the ward and waved at Macy.


    "I''ming," Macy answered. She nodded at Julien before walking over in her high heels.


    "Let''s go." Julien tossed the documents in his hands into Zach''s and walked towards the elevator.


    Zach followed behind him. "President Flint, aren''t you going to stay with Ms. Madden?"


    "No, it''s Ms. Graham and the others''pany is enough," Julien replied calmly. Then, he took out


    his phone and sent a message to Lyra, telling her that he was leaving.


    Lyra saw the message on her phone and bit her lower lip. Although she felt ufortable with it,


    she responded: [Okay.]


    "What''s wrong, Lyra?" Kate put away the flowers and asked when she saw that Lyra was unhappy.


    Lyra put away her phone and smiled. "It''s nothing. Thank you foring to see me."


    "It''s fine. We''re basically sisters." Kate waved her hand.


    Macy sat on the chair by the hospital bed, her legs folded elegantly. "I heard that you were


    kidnapped. What happened?"


    Although that matter was not publicly announced, the Madden family did not conceal the fact that


    Lyra was admitted to the hospital. Hence, the whole circle knew about it. With just a quick check,


    they were able to find out why she ended up in the hospital.


    Kate''s mouth fell open in shock. "Lyra, you were kidnapped? Who did it?"


    Lyra''s eyes watered, but she forced a smile on her face. "It was Ms. Raines''s suitor. I identally


    hurt her the other day, so her suitor kidnapped me in order to avenge her."


    "What? That''s too much! You did it by ident, yet that stupid suitor actually kidnapped you!" Kate


    went red with anger and said indignantly.


    Lyra gave a wry smile. "Maybe he thought that I deliberately harmed Ms. Raines, so he..."


    She trailed off.


    Kate''s chest rose and fell angrily. "Hmph! I think this matter definitely has something to do with


    Sydney. Maybe it was her who instructed her suitor to do that."


    "No, Julien said it had nothing to do with Ms. Raines." Lyra waved her hand, looking as though she


    was afraid that they would misunderstand.


    Macy stroked her chin and mused, "How would he know it''s not rted to Sydney?"


    "I don''t know either. Maybe he asked her?" Lyra shook her head and said with a gloomy expression.


    Kate nted her hands on her waist. "President Flint must have been deceived by Sydney. Lyra, we


    can''t let


    her get away with this."


    "But..." Lyra bit her lips, seemingly in a difficult position.


    Kate was heartbroken to see her like that. "But nothing. She bullied you so badly and even had the


    guts to let someone kidnap you. There''s no telling what she''ll do to you next time. We have to teach


    her a lesson and let her know that we''re not an easy bunch to bully either."


    "I''ll do it," Macy spoke in a cold voice.


    Lyra looked at her. "What are you nning to do, Ms. Graham?"


    Macy flicked her red nails. "I heard that Skylight is getting a loan from the bank recently. I can start


    from there. It''ll be difficult for Skylight to continue operating without the bank granting them funds."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    At that, she took out her cell phone and called the presidents of the major banks.


    Kate looked at her with admiration.


    When Lyra saw that, the corners of her mouth curled up into a grin.


    Meanwhile, at Skylight, Sophie hurriedly walked into Sydney''s office. "President Raines, bad news.


    Something happened."


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney looked up from behind a pile of documents.


    Sophie reported, "I just received calls from several banks, saying that our loan conditions have not


    been met and that they can''t lend capital to us. Several other banks that have lent us money said


    that there was an error in the review and asked us to return the loan immediately."


    "What?" Sydney was shocked, and she clenched the pen in her hand. "How did that happen?"


    "I don''t know, but the banks are doing this at the same time. I''m guessing that someone must be


    trying to sabotage us," Sophie said to her.


    A name instantly came to Sydney''s mind. "Brandon Madden!"


    "You mean Trison Corporation is behind this?"


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "I don''t think there''s anyone else besides them."


    If it was really Brandon''s doing, it must be because of that piece ofnd.


    Otherwise, it was because of Lyra. In any case, it must have something to do with those two things.


    "President Raines, what should we do now?" Sophie asked.

 Chapter 75 The Graham Family is About to Suffer a Calamity

    Chapter 75 The Graham Family is About to Suffer a Cmity


    Sydney pondered for a few seconds. "Alright. You go and negotiate with the presidents of these


    banks again. See if you can change their minds. Along the way, try to find out whether it''s Brandon


    Madden behind this whole thing."


    "Okay," Sophie answered and then thought of something. "Should I tell President Chase about


    this?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "Luke has to look after his ownpany recently. I don''t want to


    trouble him."


    "Understood."


    Shortly after Sophie left, Sharon came in from the finance department.


    "President Raines, what the hell is going on? I just received calls from several banks asking us to


    pay off the loan right away. It hasn''t been long since we took the loan, and it''s not time to pay it back


    yet. Why are they making us pay it back now?" Sharon walked up to Sydney''s desk and asked.


    Sydney pinched the bridge of her nose. "Can''t you tell? We''re being targeted."


    "By who?" Sharon mmed her hands on the desk.


    A cold glint shed in Sydney''s eyes. "The only suspect now is Brandon Madden, but there''s no


    evidence yet."


    "Finding evidence isn''t important. The most urgent task now is to solve the current financial


    problems. The main funds supporting Skylight''s operationse from those loans. If we pay back


    the loans, Skylight will immediately go bankrupt," Sharon said in frustration.


    Sydney pursed her red lips.


    She knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "President Raines." There was another knock on the door.


    Sydney looked over.


    Sophie stood at the door, shaking her head with regret. "I¡¯ve negotiated with the presidents of the


    banks, but the banks that haven''t lent us anything said they won''t lend us anything, and the few that


    have already lent us money are determined to make us pay back the loan immediately. What should


    we do, President Raines?"


    Sydney clenched her fists and asked instead, "Did they say whether it was Brandon who told them


    to do so?"


    "No. I asked them, but they were very vague. It seemed as if they were afraid of something," Sophie


    answered.


    "Banks work under the state. How can they be afraid of the owner of a private enterprise?" Sharon


    frowned.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Unless the person who ordered them isn''t Brandon but someone in the


    government."


    "President Raines, when did you offend a government official?" Sharon asked solemnly.


    Sydney shook her head nkly. "I don''t know."


    She had just recently made a deal with the official authorities regarding thend.


    However, she had not offended them.


    "Forget it. We''ll think about thatter. President Raines, let''s hurry up and solve the matter of


    funding first," Sharon said.


    Sydney closed her eyes somewhat tiredly. "Sophie, contact the presidents of the banks that have


    already granted us loans and say that I would like to invite them to dinner at Cosmos Hotel."


    She could forget about the banks that had not lent them money, but she had to make the banks that


    had lent them money forget about making them repay the loan now. Otherwise, Skylight would


    really be doomed.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney looked at Sharon. "Bring out the loan contracts from before ande with me."


    "Got it." Sharon hummed.


    An hourter, the two arrived at Cosmos Hotel.


    It was the only seven-star hotel in Port City, and it belonged to Ferguson Corporation.


    The most basic meal here could cost an ordinary family''s annual ie.


    Furthermore, Sydney had booked a private room and ordered a lot of high-grade dishes to entertain


    those bank presidents. Her gestures were very sincere.


    The bank presidents enjoyed such top-notch treatment and could not simply remain silent, so they


    finally revealed that the person who was targeting her had thest name ''Graham''.


    "President Raines, there''s only one powerful Graham I know, and that''s the Graham family of South


    Lake." Sharon turned to the side and whispered in Sydney''s ear.


    Sydney clenched the wine ss in her hand, her bright face icy cold. "It''s Macy Graham."


    She had no conflicts with the Graham family.


    The only one she had a minor history with was Macy.


    "I''m guessing it''s her too, but why would she do that? Is it because of the card gamest time?"


    Sharon tried to make a guess.


    Sydney sipped her wine expressionlessly. "Maybe."


    "If that''s true, she''s too petty." Sharon sneered. "Also, Macy has stretched her hand out too far this


    time. I can''t believe that she, an influential person in South


    Lake, has meddled in the affairs of Port City! Who gave her the courage? President Raines, I''m


    going to make a phone call."


    "Alright." Sydney nodded and allowed it.


    Sharon got up, left the room, found a quiet ce outside, and made a call.


    "Get to the point!" A gruff voice sounded over the phone.


    Sharon rolled her eyes. "Old man, I heard that the Graham family has been too high-sounding these


    years, so the higher-ups are preparing to let the Be family suppress the Graham family.


    However, they haven''t done anything yet because there hasn''t been a suitable excuse. Is that true?"


    "Why are you asking?" The man looked impatient.


    "It seems to be true." Sharon fished out a cigarette from her pocket and lit it, taking a drag


    comfortably. " I''m here to bring you good news, of course. Old Master Graham''s granddaughter,


    Macy Graham, is in Port City. She''s using the power of the Graham family to meddle in Port City''s


    banking affairs and trying to suppress my boss. What do you think about using this excuse to make


    a move against the Graham family?"


    The man''s eyes lit up for a moment. "That is indeed good news. Old Master Graham can''t meddle in


    the political affairs of other ces before he retires. That granddaughter of his is pretty amazing to


    dare break this taboo."


    "Exactly. Thanks to her stupidity, we finally got a hold of the Graham family." Sharon exhaled a


    mouthful of smoke and mocked.


    Macy offended her during the card game incident, and she used the Graham family''s information to


    cause little obstacles for them.


    This time, Macy had a death wish. She had basically ruined the entire Graham family.


    Sharon could not help butugh at that thought.


    The man frowned. "What are youughing at, you little brat? How''s your progress searching for the


    Young Master?"


    Sharon put her smile away and raised her voice." What do you think? You said that the Young


    Master was living in Rivervale, but there were no clues about him when I went there. How am I


    supposed to find him?"


    The man choked for a moment. "Fine, fine. Stop shouting. In any case, you have to hurry up and


    find the Young Master. The old man won''tst long."


    "I know," Sharon answered somewhat reluctantly.


    After the call ended, she put out the cigarette in her mouth and walked back to the room.


    Just as she reached the door, she saw the bank presidentsing out from inside.


    Sydney followed behind them, seeing them off with a


    smile.


    However, Sharon could see very clearly that her smile was forced, and there was a hint of sadness


    to it.


    "President Raines." Sharon only opened her mouth after the bank leaders had left. "How did the talk


    go?"


    Sydney turned around, went back into the room, and sat down. "Not good. They''re still not willing to


    relent. I tried my best and managed to get three days. They want Skylight to pay back the loan


    within three days."


    "Three days..." The corner of Sharon''s lips curled up into a grin. "That''s enough!"


    "What do you mean?" Sydney looked at her in confusion.


    Sharon smiled. "Don''t worry, President Raines. I guarantee that after three days, those banks won''t


    demand that you pay them back immediately anymore, and those banks that didn''t lend us money


    will change their minds and give us a loan. That''s because the Graham family is about to suffer a


    cmity."


    Sydney realized something when she saw Sharon''s confident expression. "Did you do something?"


    Sharon smiled and said nothing.


    Sydney was sure that Sharon''s identity was not simple.


    The phone call that Sharon went out to make earlier was probably the key.


    At that thought, Sydney stood up and gave Sharon a bow.


    Sharon was so startled that she stood up. "What are you doing, President Raines?"

 Chapter 76 Elevator Accident

    Chapter 76 Elevator ident


    Sydney straightened up with a smile. "Thank you, Sharon. If it wasn''t for you helping me this time, I


    really wouldn¡¯t know what to do."


    Skylight Corporation needed 150 million dors to operate normally. If those banks insisted on


    wanting the money back, she did not know where she would get the 150 million from.


    Now, Sharon solved the problem for her, so she naturally had to thank Sharon.


    Sharon waved her hand. "You don''t have to thank me, President Raines. I''m just doing my job as a


    subordinate."


    Sydney chuckled, feeling her heart warm.


    Sharon''s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but her phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at the screen and her expression turned serious as she answered it, "Hello?"


    "Sharon, we found another ce the young master stayed at before. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    "Alright, I''ll go buy a ticket now."


    Hanging up the phone, Sharon looked at Sydney." President Raines, I have to ask for leave from


    you again. There''s a very important matter...¡±


    "Go ahead," Sydney smiled and said, "I''ll treat you to dinner when youe back."


    "Thank you, President Raines. I''ll leave now. I''ll arrange for the driver toe and pick you up."


    Then, she put away her phone and swiftly left the room.


    Sydney picked up her spoon and ate some food. When she estimated that the driver Sharon had


    arranged was about to arrive, she got ready to pay the bill and return to Skylight.


    Just as she stepped out of the room, the opposite room door opened and Julien and Zach came out


    from inside.


    Both of them were stunned when they saw Sydney.


    Sydney was also a little surprised. She did not expect to meet them here.


    "President Flint." Sydney took the initiative to greet Julien in an indifferent tone.


    Julien nodded slightly in response.


    Zach pushed his sses and smiled politely at Sydney. "Ms. Raines."


    "Hello, Zach." Sydney smiled back at him.


    Julien frowned, feeling a little ufortable in his heart.


    She could smile at Zach, but she gave him an expressionless face.


    The air around Julien''s body chilled down.


    Zach shivered and subconsciously pulled away from Julien.


    Sydney did not n to exchange pleasantries with them and headed to the elevator after greeting


    them.


    Julien also moved his legs.


    The elevator was rising, and the three stood at the entrance of the doors waiting quietly. No one


    spoke, so the atmosphere was very depressing.


    Zach looked at Julien to his left, and then at Sydney to his right, and felt pressured.


    Why did these two people have to meet?


    Zach rubbed the headache at his temples.


    Ding. The elevator arrived.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney walked in, and Julien and Zach followed behind.


    After entering, Zach consciously stood in the corner and pretended to be invisible.


    The elevator door slowly closed and began to descend.


    Suddenly, the light on top of the elevator shed twice, and there was the sound of electricity


    sparking.


    Zach looked up and swallowed, saying with uncertainty, "Is there something wrong with the


    elevator?"


    Just as he spoke, the elevator suddenly shook violently.


    Sydney subconsciously let out a cry as she paled with fright.


    In addition, she was wearing high heels and could not maintain her bnce amid the shaking. Her


    body staggered and she twisted her foot.


    She could even clearly hear the sound of her bone dislocating.


    Sydney broke out in cold sweat from the pain, and her expression distorted for a moment.


    Just as she was about to fall, an arm suddenly stretched out from behind her and wrapped around


    her waist.


    Sydney''s body stiffened. "What are you doing?"


    Her voice was hoarse from the pain.


    Julien scooped her back into his arms and let her lean back against his chest tightly. He said in a


    low voice, " Don''t move. Just lean against me."


    Sydney was unwilling and prepared to pull his hand away from her waist.


    Julien¡¯s voice sounded again with no room for argument in his tone. "If you don¡¯t want to twist your


    other foot, then just do as I say."


    Sydney¡¯s hand froze instantly.


    He knew that she sprained her ankle!


    There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart, but she did not insist on breaking free from Julien''s


    protection anymore. She obediently leaned into his arms and did not move.


    After all, she did not want to sprain both feet and go to work in a wheelchair in the future.


    The elevator swayed for about two minutes before calm was finally restored and it smoothly


    descended to the first floor.


    When the elevator door opened and Sydney saw the bright light outside, her uneasy heart was


    finally relieved.


    Zach straightened his messy clothes and took the lead in getting out of the elevator. Then, he stood


    at the door and blocked it so the doors would not close on the two.


    Sydney looked down at the man¡¯s hand that was still on her waist. Aplex light shed in her


    eyes before she said faintly, "President Flint, can you let go now?"


    "Sorry." Julien took his hand away.


    Sydney braced her hands on the elevator wall to stabilize her body and shook her head. "You don''t


    need to apologize to me, President Flint. I should be the one thank you for helping me instead." "It''s


    nothing." Julien looked at her pale and stoic little face and his gaze darkened. Then, his eyes


    moved down, and stared at her swollen ankle. His heart inexplicably squeezed. "Your foot..."


    Sydney also looked down and slightly moved her ankle.


    As a result of that movement, pain surged throughout her body and she let out a muffled cry. Cold


    sweat seeped out again and her breathing became rapid, but she pretended not to care and smiled.


    "It''s fine."


    Fine?


    Julien¡¯s thin lips pursed when he saw therge beads of cold sweat on her forehead. Then, he bent


    down, picked her up bridal style, and walked out of the elevator.


    Sydney waspletely stunned and she immediately struggled when she came back to her


    senses. "Julien Flint, what are you doing? Put me down!"


    "Don¡¯t move or you''ll fall!" Julien reminded her with a frown.


    Sydney¡¯s small face was flushed red, but she did not know whether it was because of anger or


    embarrassment. Her body was stiff. "Then put me down."


    "Can you walk if I put you down?" Julien nced at her foot.


    Sydney choked for a moment but quickly regained herposure and snorted coldly. "That¡¯s none


    of your business either." "This is a hotel owned by Flint Corporation. Since you got injured here, as


    the boss, I have to take responsibility," Julien responded.


    Zach, who followed behind them, felt unsettled when he looked at their backs.


    He saw it clearly in the elevator. President Flint could not stand stably himself either, but he still tried


    his best to protect Ms. Raines. When she sprained her foot, President Flint also showed a


    heartbroken and anxious expression.


    It seemed like President Flint still had feelings for Ms. Raines.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Julien call him.


    He hurriedly put away his thoughts and walked quickly toward the rest area in the hotel lobby."


    President Flint.¡±


    "Go get some ice packs," Julien instructed.


    Zach nodded and immediately went to do as he was told.


    Soon, the ice packs arrived.


    Julien took it and sat down next to Sydney. Then, he bent down and picked up her injured foot


    before putting it on hisp.


    Just as he was about to take off her shoe, Sydney immediately pressed his hand down. "President


    Flint,


    I can do it myself."


    She did not know what he was up to, and she did not know why he was suddenly being so kind to


    her.


    If he had done this in the past, she would have been moved to tears. However, it was different now.


    Her heart that had gone cold long ago would not ripple again just because he was suddenly kind to


    her.


    Sydney took her foot off Julien''s leg, took off her high heels herself, and put an ice pack on her


    ankle to relieve the pain.


    Julien looked at her actions and pursed his lips slightly, feeling agitated about her resistance.


    For some reason, he did not like her deliberately distancing away from him.


    However, he could not tell why he did not like it.


    "President Raines, I''m here to pick you up." A familiar voice suddenly sounded from not far away.

 Chapter 77 Suitor

    Chapter 77 Suitor


    Sydney and Julien both looked up as Hunter walked over, spinning a car key on his finger.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Hunter and then at the woman beside him, furrowing his


    brows.


    Why did she ask Hunter to pick her up?


    Since when did their rtionship be so close?


    Hunter was also a little surprised to see Julien. " Julien, why are you here? You¡¯re sitting with


    President Raines too. Are you two on a date?"


    He pointed at the two yfully.


    Sydney put the ice pack to the side and rolled her eyes at him. "What nonsense are you talking


    about? I came here to talk about business and met President Flint by chance.¡±


    "Is that so?" Hunter rubbed his chin with an expression of disbelief.


    Julien did not say anything but did not deny it either.


    Hunter believed it when he saw Julien¡¯s expression and pouted his lips in slight disappointment.


    Then, he saw Sydney''s swollen ankle and was stunned." President Raines, what happened to your


    foot?"


    "Sprained it." Sydney put her shoes back on and understated it.


    Hunter tutted twice. "This sprain is quite serious. It must''ve hurt the bone as well."


    "That''s why your next task is to send me to the hospital." Sydney looked at him.


    Hunter acted as a loyal subordinate. "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Sydney yed along with his theatrics and held out her hand to him. "Then, what are you standing


    there for? Hurry up and help me up."


    "Aye, sir!"


    Hunter stepped forward and helped Sydney up from the sofa.


    Julien''s expression sank. He watched the two¡¯s interaction with cold eyes and his thin lips slowly


    pursed.


    Julien''s aura was cold enough to freeze people especially when Hunter put a hand around Sydney¡¯s


    waist.


    However, neither Sydney nor Hunter noticed Julien''s abnormality.


    Sydney''s sprained foot could not touch the ground at all as it hurt to the touch. How could she be in


    the mood to pay attention to anything else?


    Hunter held her seriously lest she fell, so he did not pay attention to other stuff either.


    The two of them did not even say goodbye and simply walked out the hotel door.


    Julien''s eyes darkened as he watched them leave. His cold and sullen face was devoid of


    expression, making it impossible to see his emotions.


    "Check whether that elevator was an ident or manmade," Julien stood up and instructed in a


    cold voice.


    With Flint Corporation''s development over the years, Flint Corporation had indeed robbed some


    enterprises of their interests.


    There was no guarantee that the people in those enterprises would not want to deal with him.


    "Understood," Zach answered from the side and immediately went to investigate.


    Soon, he came back from the investigation. "President Flint, it was an ident. That elevator was


    found to have problems in the morning, but the person in charge of the hotel did not stop the


    elevator service nor did he notify anyone to repair it. That''s why we encountered the situation."


    Zach also got a little scared as he spoke.


    Fortunately, they were lucky and the elevator managed to descend safely to the first floor.


    Otherwise, the consequences were simply unthinkable.


    "Wow." Julien¡¯s expression was extremely unpleasant as he clenched his fists. "Inform the


    headquarters personnel to change the person in charge of the hotel. Also, stop the elevator


    immediately and send someone for maintenance." "Understood." Zach nodded.


    Julien''s eyes shed. "In addition, find out what happened between Sydney and Hunter."


    Although those two people knew each other before, their rtionship was average. They were not


    much different from strangers.


    However, the rtionship between those two grew by leaps and bounds and they could even banter


    with each other. Julien did not believe that there was nothing between the two.


    Zach looked at the sh of sourness in Julien''s eyes and understood that President Flint was


    jealous of Mr. Cohen and Ms. Raines.


    However, although that was what he thought, he did not dare to voice it out. Thus, he could only


    y dumb and ept the order. "Understood."


    Hunter helped Sydney to the hospital and registered at the front desk.


    On the other side, Lyra and her friends walked over whileughing and joking.


    The first one to notice Sydney was not Lyra, but her friend, Kate.


    Kate pulled Lyra''s sleeve and pointed toward the registration window. "Look, Lyra, isn¡¯t that


    Sydney?


    That''s Mr. Cohen too. Why are they together?"


    Lyra¡¯s smile slowly faded and she looked in the direction Kate pointed. Her eyes darkened, but her


    tone was soft. "It really is Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen, but Ms. Raines seems to be injured.¡±


    Her gaze shifted down and fixed on the foot that Sydney had lifted. The redness and swelling on her


    ankle were clearly visible.


    "Ms. Graham, was this also your idea?" Lyra looked at Macy on the other side.


    Macy nced at Sydney¡¯s ankle and shook her head condescendingly. "No."


    "That¡¯s strange," Lyra murmured.


    Kate said, "Lyra, they''re turning around.¡±


    Lyra looked again.


    This time, her gaze met with Sydney''s.


    Sydney could not help butugh.


    Hunter looked down at her. "What are youughing at?"


    "I¡¯mughing at how small this world is. I met Julien in the hotel, and now I¡¯m meeting Lyra in the


    hospital. Have you seen anyone else with luck like this?" Sydney responded.


    Hunter watched Lyra and the two others walk over, and his expression turned amused. "They''re


    coming toward you.¡±


    Sydney could hear the schadenfreude in his tone and nced at him coldly.


    Lyra, Kate, and Macy stopped in front of Sydney.


    Lyra smiled and greeted, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Cohen, what a coincidence."


    "It¡¯s quite a coincidence." Sydney nodded lightly, but her gaze fell on Macy beside Lyra. No one


    could tell what she was thinking.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Lyra looked at Sydney then at Hunter. A different light shed in her eyes before it disappeared just


    as quickly, and she pretended to be curious and asked," Why is Ms. Raines together with Mr.


    Cohen? Wouldn¡¯t Mr. Chase be angry if he finds out?¡±


    Hunter raised his brows.


    This woman was trying to provoke the rtionship between Sydney and Luke.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear, not looking panicked that she was seen with another man at


    all. Her voice was cool and breezy as she replied, "How could he be angry? I have so many suitors,


    so he needs to better himself lest I get stolen away by someone else. Of course, he won''t get


    angry."


    Lyra''s expression stiffened for a moment, and she smiled dryly. "Ms. Raines is quite humorous."


    Kate rolled her eyes disdainfully. "Humorous? She''s just being shameless. She already has a


    boyfriend, but she''s still fooling around with other men."


    "What, are you jealous?" Sydney looked at her with a slight smile. "I have men chasing after me at


    all times, but you don¡¯t. Is that why you don''t like me?¡±


    "I... I''m not." Kate''s face turned red.


    The corners of Sydney''s lips curled. "Really? Don''t be embarrassed to admit it. After all, you''re ugly


    and have no luck with men. It''s normal to be jealous of a good-looking and popr woman like me. I


    won''tugh at you."


    "You..." Kate was also angry that she was about to cry. However, she had to admit in her heart that


    she was indeed jealous.


    Hunter saw how Sydney made them speechless in just two to three sentences and smiled in


    amusement.


    He wondered if Julien knew his ex-wife was so glib.


    "Ms. Raines." Lyra pulled Kate behind her. "Do you mean that Mr. Chase is your suitor?"


    "Tell her. Are you?" Sydney nudged Hunter with her elbow and then warned him in a voice only the


    two of them could hear, "If you dare to talk nonsense, I promise that you''ll have a bad timeter.¡±


    The corners of Hunter¡¯s mouth twitched. He originally did not want to participate and just wanted to


    watch the show, but these women already dragged him into it. He had to endure his headache and


    stood up to reply, "Of course, I am!"


    Compared to Sydney, he disliked Lyra more.


    That was why it was better to stand with Sydney.

 Chapter 78 The Graham Family is in Trouble!

    Chapter 78 The Graham Family is in Trouble!


    Lyra¡¯s eyes widened slightly in disbelief.


    He admitted it.


    He was pursuing Sydney?


    Besides Lyra, Macy and Kate were equally shocked.


    Macy looked at Hunter like he was a fool.


    They were both from powerful and noble families, but Hunter set his eyes on a divorced woman.


    Macy disdained Hunter in her heart.


    This was simply a disgrace to the sons of noble families like theirs!


    "Mr. Chase, isn''t it inappropriate for you to do that? Ms. Raines is..." Lyra looked at Sydney and bit


    her lip as if she could not speak her words out of embarrassment.


    Sydneyughed in anger. "Finish your sentence, Ms. Madden. What''s wrong with me? If you trail off


    like that, it''ll seem as if I did something unseemly. Is that what you want to tell Hunter?"


    Lyra''s heart panicked. She did not expect Sydney to voice her motive directly and was caught off


    guard.


    She hurriedly shook her head to exin. "No, that''s not what I mean. I just wanted to say that Ms.


    Raines is Julien''s ex-wife, and Mr. Cohen is Julien''s friend.


    Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to pursue Ms. Raines?" "Not really, I think it''s quite good." Hunter


    grinned." Although Sydney is Julien¡¯s ex-wife, they have nothing to do with each other now. There''s


    nothing wrong with me pursuing her."


    "But..." Lyra still wanted to say something.


    Sydney interrupted her. "Is Ms. Madden so unhappy at my poprity?"


    "No, I''m not..."


    "If you¡¯re not, then why are you stopping Hunter from pursuing me? You think a friend''s ex-wife is


    untouchable, but I used to be college mates with you. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to go after my ex-


    husband as well?" Sydney looked at her with a vague smile.


    Lyra''s face went from red to white, and she could no longer speak.


    What could she say?


    No matter what she said, the person put in an awkward situation would be her.


    "It seems Ms. Madden has nothing more to say. Let''s go," Sydney said to Hunter.


    Hunter looked at Lyra with a vague smile and nodded in response.


    Lyra was just acting like a pure and innocent woman. Only someone blind like Julien could not tell


    and


    thought that she was kind and simple.


    Hunter wondered where Julien found such thick rose-tinted sses.


    The two were just about to walk forward when Macy suddenly called out to them, "Wait."


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Do you need anything else, Ms. Graham?"


    Lyra and Kate also looked at Macy.


    Macy crossed her arms and spoke with an arrogant expression, "Isn''t Ms. Raines going to


    apologize to Lyra?"


    "Apologize for what?" Sydney looked straight at her.


    Macy snorted coldly. "You told your suitor to kidnap Lyra and caused her to be sent to the hospital.


    Shouldn''t you apologize for that?"


    "What? You told someone to kidnap her?" Hunter''s voice raised in shock.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Do you think that¡¯s possible?"


    "Absolutely!" Hunter nodded seriously.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched slightly. "Get lost!"


    Hunter shrugged and stopped talking.


    Then, Sydney finally redirected her gaze to Lyra and Macy. "Who said that I told someone to kidnap


    her?"


    "Lyra said she personally heard the kidnapper reveal that it was you who instructed them," Macy


    answered.


    Sydneyughed. "So, Ms. Graham believed it and stepped in to seek justice for Ms. Madden. You


    made several major banks cut off Skylight''s loans?"


    She initially thought that Macy did it because of the card game incidentst time.


    However, when she saw Macy walking beside Lyra earlier, she rejected this objective and figured


    that Macy¡¯s actions might be rted to Lyra''s kidnapping. Now, she waspletely sure after


    hearing Macy mention it herself.


    A trace of surprise shed in Macy¡¯s eyes. "You found out?"


    Lyra and Kate were also astonished.


    Sydney looked at their expressions and smiled coldly. "If you do something bad, people will


    inevitably hear about it."


    Macy schooled her expression. "So, what if you found out? Skylight is almost finished.¡±


    "Is that so?" Sydney tilted her head. "Ms. Graham personally made a move against me for Ms.


    Madden''s sake. This friendship touched me. You think that Skylight is finished, but I don¡¯t think so. I


    think that it''s your Graham''s family that¡¯s almost finished."


    Macy¡¯s pupils shrunk for a moment but she quickly regained herposure. "Are you joking, Ms.


    Raines?"


    "She''s not just joking. She''s deliberately trying to make usugh. What kind of family are the


    Grahams? Will they be finished just because she says they are?" Kate said contemptuously.


    Lyra also looked at Sydney with disapproval. "Ms. Raines, you shouldn''t say nonsense like that."


    "I don''t think that she''s saying nonsense.¡± Hunter suddenly opened his mouth and nced at


    Sydney with a deep look in his eyes.


    Sydney¡¯s firm tone made him realize that she was not just saying that.


    The Graham family might be in trouble. He just did not know where she got the information from.


    "Hunter, do you think what she said is true?" Macy pointed at Sydney and looked at Hunter with


    dissatisfaction.


    Hunter was just about to say something when Sydney spoke first, "You''ll find out soon enough


    whether it''s true or not. I just hope that your friendship will be able to continue when that time


    comes."


    Then, she gave a mocking smile and gestured for Hunter to take her away.


    Her feet were already growing numb from the pain.


    Lyra and the others did not stop them.


    Macy lowered her head in thought.


    Kate took Lyra¡¯s arm and looked at the two''s backs."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Tsk, why are they acting so seriously? As if anyone would believe them."


    "Alright, stop it. Ms. Raines is probably just too angry because of what happened to herpany,


    so..."


    Before she could finish, she was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of a cell phone.


    The moment Macy heard her ringtone, she felt an inexplicable uneasiness.


    Taking out her phone, her heart thumped when she saw the caller ID on the screen.


    "What''s wrong, Mom?"


    "Macy, where are you now? Are you still in Port City?" A woman''s anxious voice came from the


    phone.


    The uneasiness in Macy¡¯s heart grew thicker. "Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    "What''s wrong? You''re still asking me what''s wrong?" The woman burst into tears. Her crying voice


    was tinged with angry usations. "You brought disaster upon us. We received a report that a child


    from our family intervened in the government affairs of other cities. Your father has been taken away


    by the Internal Control Institute, and your eldest uncle and the others have been suspended for a


    thorough investigation."


    "What?¡± Macy''s face changed greatly as her hand and feet went cold. Sydney''s words earlier


    instantly rang out in her mind, and her body shivered.


    It was true!


    Something happened to the Graham family!


    "Macy Graham, if the Graham family copses, don¡¯t me us for disowning you as a daughter."


    The woman finished speaking and cut the call.


    Macy held her phone up with a dumbfounded expression, her mindpletely nk.


    Lyra and Kate looked at each other.


    With concern on her face, Lyra asked in a soft voice," Ms. Graham, what''s wrong?"


    Macy snapped back to her senses at Lyra''s voice. She remembered that this was happening to the


    Graham family because she helped Lyra teach Sydney a lesson.


    In an instant, Macy put all the me on Lyra and said with a fierce face, "Lyra Madden, you better


    pray nothing happens to the Graham family, or I''ll never let you off!"


    After saying those words, Macy knocked Lyra away and quickly left the hospital.


    She had to return to South Lake immediately and apologize to Grandpa.


    Otherwise, she would be finished.


    "Lyra, what should we do? Ms. Raines was right. Ms. Graham¡¯s family is in trouble," Kate was


    shocked by the development of things and hurriedly asked Lyra.


    Lyra rubbed her shoulder that hurt from the impact and bit her lip. She lowered her head, covering


    the uneasiness and panic in her eyes, and did not respond.

 Chapter 79 A Familiar Necklace

    Chapter 79 A Familiar Ne


    How would she know what to do? If she knew, she would not be so nervous in her heart now.


    How did Sydney know that something would happen to the Graham family?


    Lyra bit her lip. Her eyes were dark and uncertain as she looked in the direction that Sydney left.


    Sydney was helped to the surgical department by Hunter.


    The doctor was quite surprised to see her. "Didn''t you just change your medicinest night? Why


    are you here again today?"


    Sydney did not expect the doctor to recognize her and coughed a little awkwardly. "Um, I''m here for


    my foot this time."


    "Your foot?" The doctor bent down and looked around the corner of the table at her feet.


    Seeing her swollen ankle, he shook his head sympathetically. "Miss, you''re hazard-prone. The injury


    on your head hasn''t healed yet, and you twisted your foot like this. I advise you to pray at a church


    later."


    "Pfft!" Hunter did not hold back and burst out inughter.


    Sydney was already blushing from the doctor''s words and became even more furious when she


    heard Hunter''sughter. She bent her arm and elbowed him. "Shut up!"


    "Ow!¡± Hunter covered his waist in pain as his face twisted. "Woman, aren''t you too harsh?"


    "It¡¯s your fault forughing at me." Sydney gave him a chilly look.


    Hunter pouted. "Fine, fine, I''ll stopughing, okay?"


    Sydney scoffed and let him go.


    While the doctor treated Sydney, Hunter did not forget to inquire about the Graham family.


    He learned that the current head of the family had been taken away by the Internal Control Institute,


    and the other members of the family were also under investigation. He turned his head slightly and


    looked at Sydney in amazement.


    Even he did not know that this would happen to the Graham family, but this woman knew in


    advance.


    That was too strange.


    Sydney heard the contents of Hunter¡¯s phone call and naturally knew why he was looking at her like


    that. She curled her lips into a smile. "You want to know how I knew that something would happen


    to the Graham family, right?"


    "Yeah." Hunter nodded repeatedly. "Tell me."


    "Nope!" Sydney grinned in response.


    Hunter choked for a moment. Then, he brazenly moved over and said with a smile, "Don''t be like


    that. I helped you when you confronted Lyra and the others, right?"


    "That''s true."


    "So, tell me. What''s going on?¡±


    Sydney saw that he wanted to know and stopped teasing him. She said briefly, "Lyra got kidnapped


    by someone, right? It seems like her kidnapper is one of my suitors, so Lyra thinks that I told the


    suitor to kidnap her as revenge."


    "Revenge for this, I mean." Sydney pointed to the bandage on her head. "As for Macy, to help Lyra


    even the score, she used her identity as the daughter of the Graham family to get several major


    banks in Port City to reject my loan application."


    "Wait a minute. You mean Macy used her own identity ..." Hunter''s eyes widened in shock.


    Sydney nodded. "Yep."


    It took a long while before Hunter calmed down, and heughed mockingly. "I see. It''s a taboo in


    bureaucracy to intervene in other city''s affairs. Not even her father dared to do something like that,


    but she went ahead with it. Her father is going to cry at what she did."


    Sydneyughed at his funny description.


    Hunter looked at her. "So, it was you who reported


    her?¡±


    Sydney shook her head. "No. It was one of my employees with a great background."


    "An employee with a great background?" A strange light shed in Hunter¡¯s eyes. "Then I guess


    you¡¯re lucky."


    Sydney smiled casually. "Yes, my luck is very good."


    Since taking over Skylight, although she had encountered many problems, she was saved every


    time because of the people around her.


    Luke, Sharon, Hunter, and... Z-H. These people were all her benefactors. How lucky she was to


    meet them.


    ¡°Now that the Graham family is in trouble, Macy will hold a grudge against Lyra. Lyra will have a


    hard time in the future. Macy is a madwoman," Hunter said with a grin. The gloating on his face was


    undisguised.


    The corners of Sydney''s lips tugged and she did not answer.


    Lyra would have a hard time?


    She disagreed. With Julien¡¯s protection, how would Lyra have a hard time?


    Just then, the doctor finished bandaging Sydney and gave her two crutches.


    Sydney refused Hunter''s help and walked out of the hospital slowly with the crutches.


    When she reached the parking lot, she saw another acquaintance. Mrs. Madden was talking to her


    driver.


    As if noticing that someone was looking at her, Mrs. Madden stopped talking and turned around with


    a thermos bucket. When she saw that it was Sydney, her originally elegant and smiling face


    suddenly turned cold, and her eyes filled with disgust.


    Sydney saw eyes like that many times before and was naturally not angry. She calmly and aloofly


    walked toward her car on her crutches.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    However, when she brushed past Mrs. Madden, she caught a glimpse of the ne Mrs. Madden


    was wearing around her neck.


    The ne was old in color and vintage in style. It was probably an old ne from many years


    ago.


    It was surprising that an elegant noblewoman like Mrs. Madden was wearing such an outdated


    ne.


    However, what surprised Sydney the most was the familiarity of the ne. It was as if she had


    seen it somewhere before, but she could not remember.


    Sydney did not think much of it and pulled open the car door and got in.


    It was Hunter who strayed behind and greeted Mrs. Madden.


    Mrs. Madden smiled at him and asked, "Are you close with her, Mr. Cohen?¡±


    Hunter knew who she was referring to and nced toward Sydney''s car. "I guess. You seem to


    have


    something to tell me, Mrs. Madden."


    "With all due respect, you should stay away from that one, Mr. Cohen. A malicious person will only


    bring misfortune to those around her," Mrs. Madden said in disgust.


    Hunter¡¯s lips curled up. "A malicious person? I don''t see it. Why do you think she¡¯s a malicious


    person?"


    "You saw what happened to Lyra. Do I still have to exin?" Mrs. Madden frowned.


    Hunter shrugged. "But as far as I know, Sydney wasn''t behind this matter. Even if it was, it was Lyra


    who harmed her first, and Sydney was just fighting back. If anyone is malicious here, it''d be Lyra."


    "You..." Mrs. Madden''s expression sank in anger and she coldly snorted. "I''m just advising you


    because you¡¯re Julien''s friend, but if you don¡¯t want to listen, then forget it. I just hope that you won¡¯t


    regret it in the future."


    Hunter grinned and replied, "It doesn''t matter if I regret it or not. What''s important is that I know that


    Julien will regret it."


    He suddenly bent down and leaned into Mrs. Madden''s ear, lowering his voice. "Julien is blind and


    can''t see your daughter¡¯s true face, but I can see it clearly. However, Julien won¡¯t be blind for life.


    He''ll find out your daughter¡¯s true side one day. What will your daughter do when that timees?"


    "..." Mrs. Madden looked at him with terrified eyes.


    In her eyes, the smile on his face was like the devil''s.


    Mrs. Madden''s lips moved as if to say something, but in the end, she said nothing. She grasped the


    thermos bucket handle in her hand and walked away with a slightly pale face.


    Looking at Mrs. Madden¡¯s defeated and fleeing figure, Hunter stroked his chin and his smile grew


    thicker. However, the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    Mrs. Madden was Julien''s future mother-inw. As Julien''s friend, he should be more polite to her.


    However, the Madden family was hical. As an enterprise in Port City, they went behind the


    Cohen family''s back and gave the green light to the Graham family in Port City. They were simply


    disrespecting the Cohen family, so he was not at fault for not being courteous to the Madden family


    either.


    "What did you say to her to scare her like that?" Sydney asked curiously when Hunter returned to


    the car.

 Chapter 80 You Look Similar

    Chapter 80 You Look Simr


    Hunter chuckled while buckling his seatbelt. "It''s nothing. I just told her a horror story."


    "Do I look that gullible to you?" Sydney looked at him speechlessly.


    Hunter started the car with a helpless expression on his face. "I''m telling the truth. What can I do if


    you don''t believe me?"


    "Boring!" Sydney rolled her eyes and withdrew her gaze.


    Hunter suddenly whirled around and gave her a nce. "President Raines, I just suddenly realized


    that you and Mrs. Madden look a little alike."


    "Huh?" Sydney was dumbfounded. "I look like her?"


    "Yep."


    "That''s impossible!" Sydney shook her head. "Don''t be ridiculous."


    "I''m not joking. I''m serious. Your facial contour and eyes really look like hers." Hunter nodded


    seriously.


    Then, he added, "It''s almost identical. I''d believe it if someone said you two were mother and


    daughter."


    Sydney was now sure that Hunter was indeed not joking and froze for a moment.


    However, she soon regained herposure and waved her hand. "So, what if we look alike? There


    are tons of people in this world who have lookalikes. It''s nothing unusual."


    "That''s true," Hunter responded.


    Neither of them put this discovery to heart and soon put it behind them.


    Sydney rolled down the car window and let the cold wind blow on her face. "By the way, I have a


    question to ask you."


    "What is it?" Hunter''s body swayed gently to the drumbeat of the music he was listening to.


    Sydney gave the irresponsible driver an eyeroll and said, "Among your friends, who has the name


    Z-H on WhatsApp?"


    "What?" The music was too loud and Hunter did not hear her for a moment.


    Sydney rubbed her aching temples and shouted," Who¡¯s Z-H?"


    Screech!


    The car stopped following a sharp squeal from the tires, and the two bodies inside the car lurched


    forward. Just as they were about to crash, they were pulled back into their seats by their seat belts.


    Sydney was so frightened that her face went white, and it took a while before she got her bearings


    back. She turned her head furiously and pped Hunter''s arm. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Hunter also knew that he had almost caused an ident. He let go of the steering wheel and wiped


    his face. "Ahem, sorry. My bad, my bad."


    If she had not suddenly asked about Z-H, he would not have mmed on the brakes in surprise.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Okay, you''d better exin your real identity to Sharon. I can''t afford a


    driver like you."


    "Don''t be like that. You can''t fire me just because I made one mistake while driving." Hunter looked


    at her with a grin.


    Sydneyughed dryly. "Drive!"


    Hunter shrugged and started driving again, but he peeked at her from the corner of his eyes. "You


    asked me who Z-H was, right?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    Hunter looked around. "Why are you asking about him?"


    Sydney lowered her eyelids to hide the look in her eyes and said faintly, "Nothing. I happened to


    add him as a friend, and he helped me twice already, so I wanted to know about him. He said that


    he''s your friend, so I''m asking you."


    "I see." Hunter did not dare to look at her, afraid that she would see the guilty conscience in his


    eyes. "Yeah, he''s my friend, but we''re not particrly close. I don''t even know his name. We only


    had a few drinks


    together, and he already went abroad." "I see." Sydney nodded.


    If he was abroad, that meant she would not be able to see him anymore.


    Sydney sighed with relief.


    She was afraid of meeting him one day and the awkwardness that would follow. After all, she was


    quite close to Hunter now.


    However, if he was abroad, then she did not have to worry.


    Despite that, there was an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart for some reason.


    Sydney looked at the scenery outside and did not speak anymore.


    Hunter sighed in relief. In his heart, he told himself that he would go to Julienter and take


    advantage of him.


    After all, he spent a lot of effort helping Julien cover up.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Sydney got out of the car and limped into the building on her crutches.


    As soon as she exited the elevator, the teenager squatting in front of her apartment brightened up


    and immediately stood up. "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting forever... What happened to your


    foot?"


    The teenager looked at her casted foot as well as the two crutches under her armpits in shock.


    Sydney did not answer Jayden''s question and looked at him with a frown. "Why are you here


    again?"


    Jayden hung his head and replied sullenly, "My mom and I had another fight. She told me to quit the


    basketball team, but I didn''t want to, so I ran away."


    Sydneyughed mockingly. "What do you take my ce for? Why do you keeping here


    whenever you run away from home?"


    "I have nowhere else to go," Jayden said awkwardly.


    He actually did not know why he came to her ce.


    He only knew that if he came here, he would feel very calm.


    "Your Flint family has many assets and properties everywhere. How can you have nowhere to go?"


    Sydney took out her keys. "Get out of the way. I want to open the door."


    Jayden moved a step to the side away from the main door.


    When Sydney stepped up to the door, he stood right behind her, looking like he was going to follow


    her in at any moment.


    Sydney stopped opening the door and turned her head to look at him. "Are you going to follow me


    in?" "I told you, I have nowhere else to go. I''ll stay here tonight." Jayden looked down at her with an


    expression that said he would not leave even if he was beaten to death.


    Although he was only a teenager, he was already 6ft tall due to ying basketball.


    Sydney had to look up to see his face.


    "You can stay at my ce, but why should I let you stay for free? 15 grand a night." Sydney made


    the money gesture at him.


    Jayden''s whole body exploded. "15 grand? Why don''t you just rob a bank?"


    "What? Can''t afford it? Then don''t stay here." Sydney shrugged with one hand, acting as if she had


    no other choice.


    Jayden''s face turned red. "Who said I can''t afford it? I just don''t have the money on me. I''ll give it to


    you next time."


    "No. If you can''t pay up, then leave. I don''t take credit. Also, why should I take in the son of my


    enemy?" Sydney said and opened the door to go in.


    Jayden paled slightly at the words "son of my enemy", but he quickly recovered and tried to follow


    her in.


    Sydney immediately shut the door, leaving only a crack open. "I told you. If you don''t have money,


    then leave."


    "I''m not leaving!" Jayden looked at her through the crack, huffing, and puffing. "I know my mother


    was wrong. I''ll just give you more money aspensation next time."


    Sydney smiled. "No."


    Could moneypensate for six years of harm?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "No this, no that. What else do you want?" Jayden stomped his foot.


    Sydney looked at him. "Simple. I want you to leave."


    "I''m not leaving!" Jayden insisted.


    "No? Then you can just stay outside. Don''t expect me to be soft-hearted and let you in."


    Then, she directly closed the door.


    Jayden looked at the door in front of him, dumbfounded. He could not believe that she closed the


    door on him.


    For a time, he could not help but feel aggrieved and plopped down on the ground in anger. While


    his heartined about how heartless Sydney was, he also vaguely regretted the past and even


    did some reflection.


    The more he reflected on his actions toward her over the past six years, the more his heart felt


    ufortable.


    Sydney did not walk away after entering the house and stood behind the door, looking at the


    peephole.


    When she saw that Jayden was not leaving, she could not help but have a headache.


    Did the heavens send this guy just to torture her?


    Sydney took out her phone and dialed Julien''s number.


    When Julien saw the caller ID, a strange light shed in his eyes before he answered, "Hello?"

 Chapter 81 Good News

    Chapter 81 Good News


    This was the first time she called him since the divorce!


    He wondered what it was about.


    "Jayden is at my ce. Please take him back, President Flint." Sydney looked at the teenager


    sitting on her doorstep and felt a headache.


    Julien''s eyebrows knitted. "Jayden is at your ce again?"


    "Yes. I can''t get rid of him."


    "Alright, I''ming over," Julien replied.


    Sydney had nothing more to say to him and simply hung up the phone.


    Julien looked at the screen that had jumped back to the menu and pursed his lips. Then, he got up


    and walked toward the office door.


    About half an hourter, he arrived at the door of Sydney''s apartment.


    "Julien!" Jayden was like a mouse seeing a cat when he saw Julien. He hurriedly stood up from the


    ground. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to take you back," Julien nced at the door of the apartment behind Jayden and said in a


    low voice.


    Jayden did not dare to disobey him and drooped his head. "How did you know I was here?"


    Julien did not answer him and went up to knock on the door.


    The door soon opened, and Sydney stood leaning against the shoe cab with a crutch under her


    arm.


    An imperceptible trace of concern shed in Julien''s eyes when he saw her like this, and his voice


    softened greatly. "How¡¯s your foot?"


    "Not bad. It''s not broken!" Sydney responded indifferently.


    Jayden looked at her and then at Julien. "Bro, you don''t seem surprised by her foot at all. Did you


    already know she was injured?"


    Julien continued to ignore him and looked at Sydney for a moment of silence. "I''ll have someone


    send some tonicter."


    "No thanks." Sydney refused bluntly.


    Julien''s face was t. "Sydney Raines, can you not be so stubborn?"


    "I''m stubborn?" Sydney was infuriated at his words." I''m stubborn because I don''t want your tonic?


    What kind of reasoning is that?"


    "I told you. Your foot got injured in my hotel, so I have to take responsibility," Julien said in a low


    voice.


    Sydney waved her hand. "I don''t need you to take responsibility. I just want to stay far, far away


    from you. Also, aren''t you afraid that Ms. Madden will be unhappy if she knows you''re insisting on


    taking responsibility like this? I don''t want to be harmed by Ms. Madden again and end up with


    injuries all over my body."


    "She won''t do that." Julien frowned, his tone a little unhappy.


    Lyra already promised him that she would not do such things again.


    Sydney chuckled dryly. "Since you''re so sure, then good for you. Alright, it''s gettingte and I want


    to rest. Goodbye."


    She made a gesture, signaling that they could leave now.


    Julien looked at her intently for a moment before taking Jayden and leaving.


    Suddenly, Sydney called out to them again, "Wait."


    Julien''s heart was inexplicably happy, but he did not show it on the surface when he turned around.


    "Do you need anything?"


    Sydney pointed to Jayden. "President Flint, please keep an eye on your brother in the future. Don''t


    come to me and bother me, and don''t cause trouble for me."


    Jayden responded unhappily, "I''m not causing trouble for you." "Oh? Aren''t you?" Sydney cocked


    her head. "If I call


    Ms. Wilkins right now and tell her you''re at my ce, do you believe that she''ll immediately run over


    and scold me for seducing her son?"


    "I..." Jayden''s throat choked as he suddenly ran out of words. His youthful and handsome face


    turned red.


    He could not deny it.


    That was because his mother would do that.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "So, don''te back in the future. I''ve already been more than benevolent by helping you twice.


    What I want most now is topletely cut ties with your family. Understand?"


    Sydney''s gaze swept indifferently over Jayden and finally settled on Julien''s face. Two seconds


    later, she withdrew her gaze without hesitation and closed the door behind her.


    Julien looked at the door in front of him, but all he saw in his mind were her eyes.


    In the past, she still had affection for him in those eyes, but now it waspletely gone. There was


    only icy coldness left.


    This meant that she had let go of him!


    When he realized this, his heart seized up violently. There was bitterness and also some pain.


    He clearly should have been happy that Sydney let him go because he no longer had to be


    burdened with her feelings.


    However, not only was he not happy now but his heart hurt instead. There was an emptiness as if


    he had just lost something very important.


    Looking at Julien''s clenched fists, Jayden gulped and asked carefully, "Julien, what are you doing?"


    Did Julien get angry and want to beat her up because of her bad attitude?


    He could not let that happen!


    Thinking that way, Jayden hurriedly advised him, " Julien, actually..."


    "Let''s go!" Julien interrupted him and turned to walk toward the elevator.


    Jayden paused for a moment. He looked at the door of Sydney''s apartment, picked up the


    basketball on the floor, and chased after Julien.


    Behind the door, Sydney finally sighed in relief when she saw the two people leave. She closed the


    peephole lid and returned to her bedroom.


    The next day, Sydney was awakened by the sound of her phone.


    She fished her phone from the bedside table and put it to her ear without looking at the screen.


    "Hello, who¡¯s this?"


    "It''s me, President Raines." Sophie''s clear and attractive voice sounded.


    Sydney opened her eyes and sat up. "What''s wrong?"


    "Good news. The banks just called and said that they can continue to lend to us. The banks that


    have already lent us money also said that we can continue to repay the loan on schedule." Sophie


    could not hide the joy in her tone.


    Sydney also smiled happily. "That''s great."


    "Yes, those banks also said yesterday that they were going to give us a 0.5% interest rate


    reduction. They''re in thepany now. When are youing in, President Raines?"


    "I''lle over now. Make sure you''re a good host to them."


    "Of course." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney put down the phone and sighed in relief.


    Skylight''s crisis was finally solved.


    Macy Graham should be paying the price for her own actions now, right?


    At that thought, Sydney immediately searched the Inte for relevant news.


    Sure enough, a lot of news about the Graham family''s incident popped up.


    Macy''s father was demoted, and her uncles were also dismissed. The Graham family''s power had


    completely shrunk by half and would no longer be the most powerful family in South Lake. They had


    sunk to the bottom.


    However, Old Master Graham was still alive. That was the best result that they could have gotten.


    If Old Master Graham was gone, Macy''s father would have been removed from his position, and the


    Graham family would have withdrawn from the circle of powerful and noble families. They would


    be an ordinary family.


    All this was caused by Macy.


    Macy would hate Lyra in the future.


    "Heh..." Sydney could not help butugh. Her mood was as good as could be.


    Just as she guessed, Macy indeed hated Lyra to death.


    At that moment, Macy stood in front of the Leigh family mansion. Her face twisted as she held up


    her cell phone and called Lyra.


    She no longer looked like a proud and arrogant youngdy. The hatred and ferocity that filled her


    twisted expression made her beautiful face turn ugly.


    The phone was swiftly answered, and Lyra''s gentle voice sounded. "Ms. Graham. Do you need me


    for something?"


    "Lyra Madden!" Macy gnashed her teeth and spat out her name.


    Lyra paused but managed to forcefully maintain a smile. "What''s wrong, Ms. Graham?" "Lyra, how


    dare you ask me what''s wrong?" Macy yelled at the phone regardless of her image. "It''s all your


    fault. If I hadn''t helped you teach Sydney a lesson, I wouldn''t have been caught and used against


    the Graham family. Now, the Graham family is in trouble and everyone mes me. Nathan also


    wants to divorce me. I''ve be someone who gets shouted and cursed at wherever I go. Are you


    happy now?"

 Chapter 82 Do You Disdain Me?

    Chapter 82 Do You Disdain Me?


    Lyra lowered her eyelids to cover the dark look in her eyes, but her mouth replied in a panic, "I


    didn''t. You''ve misunderstood me, Ms. Graham. I..."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Macy interrupted with a sneer. "Lyra Madden, listen closely. We''re done.


    I''ll never let you off. Just wait and see!"


    Macy hung up the phone right after she spoke.


    Lyra looked at the phone screen and pursed her pale lips.


    She had already seen the news of the Graham family''s incident in the morning and had long


    prepared for Macy to me her.


    However, she did not expect Macy''s hatred for her to be so deep that she threatened not to let Lyra


    go.


    Lyra''s palms shook and her heart began to get a little nervous.


    Although the Graham family had lost power and influence, they were still government officials, so


    they could still deal with her or the Madden family. Lyra had to do something about it.


    Thinking about this, Lyra bit her lower lip and pinched her arm hard, causing tears to flow


    immediately. She took her bag out of the room and let the driver drive her to Flint Corporation.


    Everyone in Flint Corporation knew her, so no one stopped her.


    Lyra went up to the top floor smoothly and pushed open the door of Julien''s office.


    "Julien..." Lyra walked in with tears in her eyes and choked up as she called Julien.


    Julien was talking to Hunter about work when she suddenly entered during an important part, so


    they had no choice but to stop.


    "Hm? What''s wrong, Ms. Madden?" Hunter rubbed his chin and looked at Lyra teasingly.


    Lyra ignored him and only looked at Julien with tears in her eyes.


    Julien put down the documents in his hands and stood up. He frowned and asked, "Lyra, what''s


    wrong?"


    Lyra''s lips curled and she ran straight at him, throwing herself into his arms.


    Julien''s arms were suspended in the air for a few seconds before he lowered them and wrapped


    them around her shoulders. He patted her back gently.


    "You go out first," he said to Hunter.


    Hunter shrugged and gave a meaningful nce at Lyra in Julien''s arms before turning around and


    going out.


    Only Lyra and Julien were left in the office.


    Lyra withdrew from his arms and raised her head, saying in grievance, "Julien, Ms. Graham''s family


    is in trouble, and she''s ming everything on me. She said that she won''t let me off. I... I didn''t tell


    her to harm Ms. Raines. Why is she ming me? I don''t understand."


    "Harm Sydney?" Julien''s eyes narrowed. "What happened?"


    Lyra was a little angry in her heart.


    She told him too much.


    However, he only caught those two words!


    Although that was what her heart thought, she did not dare to reveal it and simply sobbed.


    "Yesterday, Ms. Graham came to see me in the hospital. I said that I was kidnapped by Ms.


    Raines''s suitor, and Ms.


    Graham said that she¡¯d help me take revenge on Ms. Raines. I tried to stop her but she didn''t listen,


    and now she''s ming me, saying that I harmed her and the Graham family..."


    She burst into tears as if suffering from a great grievance.


    Julien saw her crying and felt heartbroken. He lifted her head and drew a napkin to wipe her tears."


    Alright, stop crying."


    "Julien, Ms. Graham said she won''t let me off. What should I do? I''m so scared." Lyra''s eyes were


    red as she looked at him


    Julien''s pursed lips were slightly cold. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her hurt you."


    "Okay. I believe you, Julien." Lyra sniffled and leaned on his chest with a dependent look.


    However, where he could not see, the corners of her mouth curled up imperceptibly and a dark light


    of triumph shed in her eyes.


    With his protection, Macy would not be able to do anything to her.


    That was because the Flint family was not ordinary businessmen.


    "Are you still scared?" Julien''s thumb wiped away thest of Lyra''s tears from the corner of her


    eyes.


    Lyra shook her head. "I''m not scared anymore. Julien, you''re so good to me."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "You''re my fiance. Of course, I''ll be good to you. Besides, I told you six years ago when we first met


    that I''d protect you for life. Have you forgotten?" Julien looked at her with gentle eyes.


    Lyra broke into a smile and nodded. "Of course, I remember. I just didn''t expect that you''d


    remember too."


    "I won''t forget. I remember everything about you firmly in my heart." Julien tapped the side of his


    head.


    Lyra''s eyes flickered slightly, and her smile turned a little unnatural. "The past is in the past. Many of


    my habits have changed, so you should just forget them, Julien."


    "Forget them?" Julien frowned.


    Lyra wrapped her arms around his neck. "Yes. Is it bad to remember me as I am now?"


    Julien looked at her expectant gaze and his thin lips moved. "Okay."


    "You''re the best, Julien!" Lyra stood on her tiptoes and gave him a kiss on his face. Then, her eyes


    fell on his lips and her lips slowly leaned over.


    Julien did not dodge and also cooperated by lowering his head.


    Just when Lyra''s lips were about to touch his, Sydney''s face suddenly shed in his mind.


    Julien instantly pushed Lyra away.


    Lyra was dumbfounded and looked at him nkly. Her eyes reddened. "Julien, you pushed me


    away again?"


    Julien also knew that his actions had hurt her feelings. He lowered his eyes apologetically. "I''m


    sorry, Lyra. This is the office..."


    "Do you disdain me?" Lyra bit her lips tightly.


    Julien looked at her. "How could you think that?"


    "Am I wrong?" Lyra''s tears once again welled up in her eyes. "Do you disdain me now because I


    was touched by another man? Is that why you pushed me away?"


    "No."


    "Then why did you push me away? Tell me!" Lyra looked at him sadly.


    Julien rubbed his brows, not knowing what to say.


    Just then, Zach pushed the door in. "President Flint, all the directors have arrived. Will you go over


    now?"


    Julien breathed a sigh of relief at Zach''s arrival. "I''ll go over now."


    "Okay." Zach closed the door.


    Julien put his hand on Lyra''s shoulder. "Alright, Lyra.


    I need to go to a meeting now. Let''s talkter."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded reluctantly.


    Julien went out with relief.


    Lyra looked in the direction he left and slowly clenched her fists.


    It was the third time. He had rejected her for the third time.


    She did not know why he was refusing her, but this would not do. He said that he loved her, but he


    did not touch her. It made her feel very insecure.


    She needed to find a chance to do the deed with him so she couldpletely tie him to her side.


    On the way to the conference room, Julien suddenly said to Zach behind him, "Later, go to the


    finance department and receive a month''s bonus."


    "Huh?" Zach was a bit dumbfounded.


    Why was he getting a bonus all of a sudden?


    Julien did not exin and said, "Also, buy some more tonic products that are good for sprains and


    send them to Sydney."


    Zach knew that it was because of the elevator ident yesterday and nodded. "Understood."


    Julien did not say anything this time and pushed open the conference room door to go in.


    Zach stayed outside and called someone to buy the supplements.


    Soon, Sydney received a call from her front desk." President Raines, someone sent you a lot of


    stuff. Do you want them sent up?"


    Sydney sent the bank presidents away and came out of the meeting room. "What stuff?"

 Chapter 83 Health Care Products

    Chapter 83 Health Care Products


    "I don''t know either." The receptionist shook her head.


    Sydney hesitated for two seconds. "Alright, I''ll be right down."


    After ending the call, Sydney put down her phone and walked toward the elevator with her crutches.


    Sophie followed her.


    Sydney arrived at the front desk on the first floor and asked, "Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±


    The receptionist carried arge box. "It''s all here."


    Sydney looked at the box on the table. It was sealed, so she could not see what was inside. There


    was no information about who sent the box either.


    Sophie reached out and flipped the box around. "It''s quite ready, President Raines."


    "Open it and take a look," Sydney instructed the receptionist.


    The receptionist took out a knife and opened up the box. They were immediately greeted with a


    variety of exquisitely packaged bottles and jars.


    Sophie took out a jar and looked at it in surprise." President Raines, this is the most famous health


    care product abroad. It has a remarkable effect on bone healing. One jar is worth tens of thousands


    of dors. There are so many jars here. The person who sent this


    is so generous."


    That person spent so much money to buy so many supplements for President Raines.


    The person must be President Raines'' faithful suitor.


    When Sydney heard that, her beautiful eyebrows knitted up. "Put them back and reseal them."


    "Huh?" Sophie was stunned for a moment. "President Raines, you''re not going to ept it?"


    "No," Sydney responded and turned to leave. "Have someone send these things back to Flint


    Corporation."


    "Flint Corporation?" Sophie opened her mouth in surprise.


    It turned out that these things were sent by President Flint. It was no wonder that President Raines


    was not epting them.


    "Sophie, why do you think President Flint is sending all this to President Raines? This isn''t the first


    time he sent stuff over, right?" The front desk receptionist looked gossipy. "Could it be that there are


    still feelings between President Flint and President Raines?"


    "How would I know?" Sophie put the tonic back." Okay, stop talking nonsense about your boss and


    have someone send these over."


    "Fine." The receptionist nodded.


    Sophie went after Sydney.


    Sydney had already returned to the office and called


    Julien. "What the hell are you doing?"


    "What do you mean?" Julien had just finished his meeting and was also on his way back to his


    office.


    Sydney sucked in a breath. Her expression was a little unpleasant. "You were the one who sent


    those health products, right?"


    He saidst night that he would have supplements sent to her.


    She already refused them, so she did not expect him to send them over anyway.


    "I sent them." Julien nodded and admitted it.


    Sydney smiled coldly. "President Flint, I already told you I don''t want it, didn''t I? Why did you still


    send it?"


    Was she questioning him?


    Julien''s expression sank. "I also said that you got injured on my turf, so I''m responsible."


    "Responsible?" Sydney seemed to hear the world''s greatest joke. Sheughed mockingly.


    "President Flint, when I was your wife, you didn''t fulfill any responsibility to me. Now that we''re


    divorced, you want to take responsibility instead? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    Julien''s eyes narrowed when he heard the ridicule in her tone, and he did not speak.


    That was because he could not refute her words.


    Even he did not know why he insisted on taking responsibility for her.


    "I already had someone return those health care products to you. Don''t send anything to me in the


    future. I don''t need them!" Sydney finished speaking and hung up the phone directly.


    Julien stopped in his tracks and looked at the phone screen, his eyesplicated and confused.


    Zach saw him suddenly stop and also paused." President Flint?"


    "Tell me... What''s wrong with me?" Julien suddenly put down his phone and asked.


    Why did he care so much about Sydney?


    Zach was confused. "What do you mean, President Flint?"


    Julien''s thin lips moved and were just about to speak when a charming figure came out of his office


    and hugged his arm intimately. "Julien, have you finished your meeting?"


    A touch of surprise shed in his eyes. "Lyra, why are you still here?"


    Lyra pouted a little unhappily. "I didn''t leave. I was waiting for you. How could you ask why I''m still


    here?"


    "Sorry, I thought you already left." Julien rubbed her hair apologetically.


    Lyra looked at the time on his phone. "Julien, how about I go to your ce in the evening? Velma


    sent me


    a message saying that she bought my favorite food." "Alright." Julien nodded in agreement.


    A bright smile appeared on Lyra''s face.


    At that moment, a security guard came out of the elevator with a box in his arms. "President Flint,


    this is from Sky..."


    Julien interrupted the guard before he finished speaking. "Since it''s delivered, just put it down."


    These were the health care products returned by Sydney. If Lyra found out, she might overthink it


    again.


    The security guard left the cardboard box and went away.


    Lyra looked curiously at the box on the ground." Julien, what''s the box?"


    "Health care products," Julien''s thin lips opened and he responded faintly.


    Zach suddenly understood why he interrupted the security guard.


    "What health care products?" Lyra walked over and opened the box. Her eyes lit up when she saw


    what was inside. "This! This one is so hard to buy. My dad didn''t even manage to pre-order it, but


    you managed to buy so many at once."


    "I''ll have someone send these over to your ceter," Julien said.


    Lyra returned to his side. "Thank you, Julien." "No need." The corners of his lips tugged.


    This was fine. Lyra was right. Since they were divorced, there should not be any more contact.


    Furthermore, intuition told him that if he did not cut off contact with her, it may turn into an


    uncontroble situation in the future.


    Julien took Lyra''s hand, forcing down the emotions inside. "Let''s go back to my ce."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded heavily with a smile.


    After instructing Zach to send the health care products to the Madden residence, Julien took Lyra


    with him and left.


    It was an hourter when they returned to Flint Mansion.


    Velma heard the sound of the car beforehand and came out of the house with a handful of melon


    seeds to greet them.


    When she saw Lyra get down from the car, she happily walked over and took her hand. "Lyra,


    you''re finally here."


    "Aunty," Lyra called softly. Then, she lowered her head to look at Velma''s hand holding hers.


    There was a melon seed stuck to her hand with saliva. Just the sight of it was nauseating.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The smile on Lyra''s face froze and disgust shed in her eyes, but she seamlessly drew her hand


    back.


    Julien parked the car and saw the two women standing there. "Why aren''t you going in?"


    "We were waiting for you." Lyra took a step toward him and held his arm, pulling away from Velma.


    Velmaughed. "Julien, Lyra really clings to you. You have to treat her well."


    "I know, Mom. Let''s go in." Julien took Lyra inside.


    After the three of them entered the house, therge living room instantly became lively.


    Lyra let go of Julien''s arm. "Julien, I''m going to the washroom."


    She wanted to quickly wash the disgusting bacteria off her hands.


    She could not stand it for a moment longer.


    "Go on." Julien thought she was urgent and slightly lifted his chin.


    Lyra immediately speed-walked toward the bathroom.


    Julien took off his jacket. "Mom, where''s Jayden?"


    "Upstairs," Velma responded with an angry expression.


    Julien looked at him. "What happened?" "He''s throwing a tantrum again. I told him to quit the


    basketball team and study for uni, but he refuses to listen. He''s mad at me now and locked himself


    in his room," Velma ate a melon seed as she spoke.


    Julien rubbed his temples. "I''ll go check up on him."

 Chapter 84 A Familiar Letter

    Chapter 84 A Familiar Letter


    "What are you looking at? Just let him be if he wants to be alone," although Velma said that with an


    angry and disgruntled tone, she did not stop Julien from going upstairs.


    After all, Jayden was still her son.


    As a mother, how could she be cruel to him?


    Julien also knew this, so he went straight upstairs after he finished speaking.


    "Jayden, open the door." Julien stood outside Jayden''s room and knocked on the door.


    The door opened.


    Jayden''s eyes were a little red as he looked at Julien. '' Big bro."


    "Did you cry? Julien raised his brows.


    Jayden raised his arm and wiped his eyes roughly, replying awkwardly, "No."


    Julien''s lips curled, but he did not expose Jayden. '' Can Ie in and talk?"


    "Sure." Jayden agreed and let him in.


    Julien walked in.


    Jayden closed the door and followed him. "Julien, didn''t you sayst time that you''d convince Mom


    to let me y basketball? She''s asking me to quit the basketball team every day and won''t let me


    go to practice. The U17 basketball tournament is the day after tomorrow, and I haven''t been to


    training. The coach is losing his marbles."


    The coach even called just now and said that if Jayden did note to practice, he would be


    disqualified.


    It had not been easy for him to get into the basketball team. How could he be kicked out so quickly?


    Julien was also somewhat helpless. "Mom promised me before to let you y basketball. I don''t


    know why she changed her mind so soon. It''s okay. I''ll talk to herter."


    "What''s the point? What if she agrees now but changes her mindter again?" Jayden huffed and


    sat on the edge of the bed.


    Julien walked over to his desk and leaned against it. '' It''s okay. I''ll ask Grandma toe over when


    the timees."


    Jayden''s eyes lit up immediately. "Yeah, let Grandmae over. Mom is most afraid of Grandma."


    Julien hummed and was just about to say something when he suddenly nced at a letter on the


    desk out of the corner of his eye.


    The envelope was a bit yellowish. It was clear at a nce that it was from several years ago.


    However, that was not important. The important thing was that this envelope gave him a very


    familiar feeling.


    In the past, when Lyra and he were pen pals, this was the kind of envelope he used to use.


    "Why do you have a letter I wrote to Lyra here?" Julien picked up the letter and looked at Jayden


    with an unhappy face.


    Jayden jumped up and snatched the letter over. "This isn''t a letter you wrote to Lyra."


    He took this letter from Sydney''s ce.


    How could it be Lyra''s?


    "It''s not a letter I wrote to Lyra?" Julien frowned with obvious disbelief in his eyes.


    Jayden put the letter away. "Yeah."


    "Then tell me whose letter is this?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Jayden averted his eyes shiftily. "In any case, it''s not yours. I won''t tell you who it belongs to. It''s a


    secret."


    He took this letter because he originally wanted to tell his brother that Sydney was in a rtionship


    with someone when she was in high school.


    However, Sydney helped him get the contract for the basketball team, so he decided not to say


    anything and help her hide it. That was why he would not tell his brother that this was Sydney''s


    letter.


    Julien looked at Jayden''s secretive appearance and wanted to say something.


    Jayden hurriedly stuffed the letter into his pocket and pushed Julien to the door. "Alright, get out.


    Help me talk to Mom."


    Julien pursed his lips and went downstairs.


    "Phew..." Jayden closed the door and took the letter out. "That was close. I was almost exposed. I''d


    better return the letter to her."


    Then, he took out his phone and dialed Sydney''s number.


    Sydney had just finished approving a stack of documents and was now lying on her desk in


    exhaustion.


    Luke stood aside andughed at her. "You''re already at your limit? If Skylight develops in the future


    and regains its former glory, will you end up bedridden in exhaustion?"


    "Maybe," Sydneyughed and said somewhat listlessly.


    Suddenly, the phone next to her head rang.


    Luke stretched his neck to look at it before Sydney could. "It''s your ex-husband''s younger brother."


    "Jayden?" Sydney immediately lifted her head.


    Luke snorted. "Why''s he calling you?"


    "How would I know?" Sydney took the phone and hung up the call.


    Luke looked at her. "You''re not answering?"


    "Why should I answer?" Sydney responded faintly and was about to put the phone down.


    At that moment, a message suddenly popped up on the screen: [I have one of your letters.]


    A letter?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sydney frowned and called back. "What letter?"


    Jayden looked triumphant. "I thought you didn''t want to take my call?"


    Sydney sneered when she heard the smugness in his voice. "If you don''t say anything, then I''m


    hanging up."


    "Wait wait wait wait." Julien hurriedly stopped her. " I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you, alright? I went to your


    room thest time I went over to your ce and saw many letters from Buddy, so I took one."


    "You went through my room?" Sydney''s expression darkened in anger. "Jayden Flint, is that how the


    Flint family raised you? How could you randomly rummage through other people''s rooms?"


    Jayden also knew his behavior was wrong. He lowered his head and weakly replied, "I know I was


    wrong. That''s why I''m calling you and admitting my mistake." "Hah." Sydney gave another cold


    laugh.


    Jayden rubbed the tip of her nose. "I''ll return the letter to you next time."


    "No need. Just throw it away. I don''t need it anyway," Sydney said that and hung up the call.


    Luke saw her put down the phone and asked with a gossipy face, "What did he want from you?"


    "That kid stole one of Buddy''s letters to me." Sydney pinched the bridge of her nose.


    Luke became interested. "I remember Buddy and you haven''t contacted each other for a long time,


    right?"


    Sydney nodded with a trace of wistfulness. "It''s been six or seven years."


    If Jayden had not suddenly mentioned him, she would have almost forgotten about this pen pal.


    "Why didn''t you keep in contact? You had a pretty good rtionship with Buddy, right? You


    exchanged two to three letters every week," Luke said in a somewhat sour tone.


    Luke grew up with her as childhood friends, so their rtionship was the best.


    However, ever since she became pen pals with Buddy, he was often left out by her.


    "Who knows?" Sydney shrugged.


    She did not know why Buddy wanted to cut off the correspondence with her.


    Six years ago, thest letter Buddy sent said that there was no need to write anymore, and she


    never heard from him again. She had even wondered for a while if she had written something to


    upset him and caused him to ignore her.


    Luke thought it was because Sydney did not want to tell him and shrugged, not asking any further.


    Then, he looked at the time. "It''s time to get off work. I''ll send you home."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    Luke sent Sydney back to Shallow Bay and drove away.


    Sydney walked into her bedroom with her crutches and found the letters that Buddy had written to


    her before.


    She gently brushed her fingers over the letters with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    However, she soon suppressed the nostalgia and picked up the letters, heading toward the trash


    can.


    She kept the letters for so many years. It was time to let them go.


    Sydney''s hand was already hovering over the trash can, but for some reason, a touch of reluctance


    welled up in her heart. She could not bring herself to let go.


    After a while, she sighed and finally put the letters back in their original spot.


    Forget it. Since she could not bear to throw them away, then just leave them there.


    She would just not read them again at most.


    Sydney rubbed her brows, turned out of the bedroom, and walked to the bathroom.

 Chapter 85 Jaydens Grievance

    Chapter 85 Jayden''s Grievance


    In Flint Mansion.


    Jayden was also reading the letter.


    Although he read this letter several times, he could find something new from it every time he read it.


    In particr, the daily life and preferences of Buddy were really quite simr to that of his older


    brother.


    Of course, the most simr thing was Buddy¡¯s handwriting. It was just slightly less right than his


    brother''s handwriting and slightly more rxed.


    If he had not known that his brother''s pen pal was Lyra, he would have thought that Sydney was the


    one who exchanged letters with his brother.


    Jayden folded the letter and put it back in the envelope, ready to put it away.


    Sydney must have told him to throw the letter away because she was angry at him for taking it


    without her permission.


    He refused to throw it away. He would just give it back to her next time.


    Jayden snorted and put the letter in the drawer when there was a knock on the door. "Second


    Young Master, dinner is ready." "Coming!" Jayden answered. He pushed his chair back and stood


    up.


    When he came downstairs, Lyra smiled tenderly at him. "Jayden."


    "Lyra, you''re here." Jayden also smiled at her.


    Lyra nodded. "Aunty invited me over for dinner."


    "Oh." Jayden looked at Velma and quietly called," Mom."


    Velma grunted and ignored him. She lifted her foot and went into the dining hall.


    Jayden could not help but look at Julien again.


    Julien nodded slightly.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes lit up and he jumped up happily. "Great.


    Thanks, Bro."


    He knew that his brother was the best.


    He could convince Mom every time.


    "You should also thank Lyra. She also helped you convince Mom." Julien took Lyra¡¯s hand.


    Jayden froze for a moment, then looked at Lyra incredulously. "Lyra helped me too?"


    Lyra tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled gently. "I just said a few words to her."


    She was happy to see Jayden y basketball. That way, he would not fight for assets with Julien.


    She would be Julien''s wife in the future and would never let the Flint family''s property fall into the


    hands of other people, even if that person was Julien¡¯s brother!


    Jayden still could not believe that Lyra helped him, but he still thanked her.


    Somehow, he felt that she was a bit fake.


    Last time when he asked her to help him sign the basketball team¡¯s contract, she said she did not


    want to upset his mother and rejected him outright.


    This time, she took the initiative to persuade his mother? Was she not afraid that his mother would


    be sad now?


    Lyra heard the faint tone in Jayden''s thanks and felt like he did not appreciate her very much. She


    felt ufortable in her heart and her expression became aggrieved. "Jayden, are you dissatisfied


    with what I did? Why do I feel like you''re not very happy?"


    "Huh?" Jayden was dumbfounded.


    When was he dissatisfied?


    When was he unhappy?


    When Jayden did not answer, Lyra bit her lower lip and looked at Julien somewhat helplessly.


    "Julien, did I do something wrong?"


    "Nonsense.¡± Julien stroked her hair and then looked at his brother. "Jayden, apologize to Lyra."


    "Wait, why should I apologize?¡± Jayden waspletely stunned.


    He did not say anything. He did not do anything.


    She was the one overthinking. What did it have to do with him?


    "Enough, Julien. Forget it." Lyra pulled Julien''s sleeve, indicating that it was not necessary.


    Julien patted the back of her hand. Then, his expression sank and he scolded Jayden in a stern


    tone, "I said, apologize. Did you not hear me?"


    Jayden felt rather wronged, but due to Julien''s intimidation, he still apologized to Lyra. "I''m sorry,


    Lyra."


    Lyra waved her hand. "It''s okay."


    "Are you happy now?" Jayden red at Julien and stormed toward the dining hall.


    Lyra hugged Julien¡¯s arm tightly. "Julien, I''m sorry. It''s my fault that you brothers are fighting."


    "It''s fine. Let¡¯s go have dinner first," Julien pressed his brows and said slightly tiredly.


    Lyra smiled and nodded.


    At that table, Jayden did not say a single word. He was obviously still angry.


    He did not understand. It was Lyra who misunderstood him. Why was the victim in the end also


    Lyra? Why did he be the victimizer and have to apologize to Lyra instead?


    What kind of reasoning was this?!


    For a while, Jayden could not help but feel displeased with Lyra. His heart began to resist her


    bing his sister-inw.


    He even felt that if she became his sister-inw in the future, there would be more cases of


    inexplicable apologies like the one earlier.


    When he thought of this, he instantly lost his appetite and mmed his cutlery on the table.


    The others were startled by him and looked at him in unison.


    "What¡¯s wrong, Jayden?" Lyra blinked and asked with concern, "Are you feeling ufortable? You


    don''t look too good."


    "That''s none of your business!" Jayden snapped back at her.


    Lyra''s expression suddenly dulled as she forced a smile. "Okay, I won''t ask..."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "You little brat. How could you treat your sister-inw like that?" Velma pped Jayden on the


    shoulder.


    Then, she smiled at Lyra. "Lyra, don''t be angry. This kid just needs a lesson."


    Lyra smiled faintly and shook her head. "Don''t worry, Aunty. I didn''t take it to heart."


    Although that was what she said, she sneered in her heart.


    Jayden was an ungrateful child. She kindly asked him what was wrong, but he showed her this kind


    of attitude.


    Just wait. When she married Julien, she would severely deduct his pocket money.


    "That''s good. That¡¯s good." Velma was relieved.


    She did not want to lose such a good daughter-inw.


    "Hurry up and apologize to your sister-inw!" Velma urged Jayden.


    Jayden''s mouth opened and he was just about to refute that she was not his sister-inw, but then


    he saw Julien''s deep, cold eyes. He instantly was unable to say anything.


    Julien finally looked away and put a piece of mango steamed meat in Lyra''s bowl. ¡°Eat up. It''s your


    favorite."


    Lyra¡¯s face stiffened for an instant when she saw the mango in her bowl, and her hand holding her


    fork tightened imperceptibly.


    Julien saw that she was not moving and even looked pale. He narrowed his eyes and asked,


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m fine. I just can¡¯t eat mangoes because it''s that time of the month for me." Lyra picked up the cup


    and took a sip of water. She suppressed the panic and nervousness inside, and replied to him with


    embarrassment.


    "In that case, then don''t eat it." Julien did not doubt her words and plucked the mango meat out of


    her bowl.


    Only then did Lyra breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the meal, Velma looked at the two. "Lyra, you''re not leaving tonight, right?"


    "Yeah. I already told my mom that I''m spending the night here," Lyra responded with a smile.


    "What should I do?" Velma looked troubled.


    Lyra''s eyes went cold for a moment. "What do you mean, Aunty?"


    Did this old hag not want her to stay?


    "It''s your room. I had the room you lived inst time renovated, and it¡¯s not ready to be lived in yet."


    Velma let out a concerned sigh.


    Jayden was nibbling on an apple when he heard this and could not help but interject, "Mom, since


    when did you ow!"


    He was kicked by Velma before he could finish his sentence.


    Velma gave him a warning look and quickly smiled again. "How about this? Julien, why don''t you let


    Lyra stay in your room tonight?"

 Chapter 86 Should She Go?

    Chapter 86 Should She Go?


    Julien was reading a report on his tablet when he heard these words. He frowned slightly.


    Lyra knew that Velma was trying to set them up and was very happy. However, her heart thumped


    when she saw the faint frown on the man''s face.


    "Julien, are you unwilling?¡± Lyra bit her lip and looked at the man.


    Julien''s thin lips moved slightly and he was just about to speak.


    Velma pped her thigh. "Of course he is! It''s decided!¡±


    "Mom!" Julien frowned deeper. "That¡¯s not good for Lyra. We''re not married yet."


    Lyra''s face turned pale.


    Velma had already made up her mind, but he still refused.


    He was not showing her any respect!


    Jayden, who was leisurely eating apples on the sofa, was inexplicably happy when he saw Lyra''s


    unpleasant expression.


    "So, what if you''re not married yet? You''re engaged and will live in the same room sooner orter.


    You''re just staying together earlier." Velma disagreed.


    Julien looked at the woman with her head down beside him. "It''s disrespectful to Lyra.¡± "What''s


    disrespectful? Lyra..."


    "It''s okay, Aunty.¡± Lyra shook her head with a forced smile. "Since Julien doesn''t want to, then forget


    it.


    There are still many rooms in the mansion. I can stay in another room."


    "But..." Velma was reluctant and wanted to say something.


    Jayden threw away the apple core and pped his hands. "Mom, since Lyra said to forget it, then


    just forget it. Besides, Julien needs to give me extra sses tonight. He doesn¡¯t have time to


    apany Lyra."


    Julien nced at his brother, his eyes flickering slightly.


    "Extra sses?" Velma looked at Jayden strangely.


    It was not that she looked down on her son.


    However, that boy had always been unwilling to study. There was no way he was getting extra


    sses from his brother.


    "Mom, what¡¯s with that look in your eyes? What''s wrong with me asking to be tutored?" Jayden


    jumped up like a cat that had its tail stepped on.


    Velma pursed her lips. "I thought you were ying basketball and not going to bother taking the


    university entrance exam? Why are you having extra sses?"


    "That¡¯s different. Even if I don''t go to university, I still have to take the general knowledge course. I''ll


    be banned from the basketball team if my general knowledge course score is bad. Let''s go, Julien.¡±


    After saying that, Jayden pulled Julien upstairs.


    Lyra looked at the two figures and her hands clenched at her sides.


    In the room, Julien closed the door. "You did that on purpose, right?"


    Jayden chuckled. "I did it for you. You didn''t want to be with Lyra, so I helped you.¡±


    In addition to that reason, there was also another reason.


    He wanted to get back at Lyra for her behavior before dinner.


    Jayden looked at his older brother. "Julien, why don¡¯t you want to stay with Lyra?"


    Julien suddenly did not know how to answer this question.


    That was because even he did not know why there was an inexplicable resistance in his heart.


    Even at the resort, Lyra and he stayed in the same room but slept in different beds.


    "Enough. Why are you asking so much? Take out your textbook. I''ll give you an extra lesson." Julien


    changed the topic.


    Jayden¡¯s eyes widened. "Wait, I was just using that as an excuse. You''re going to give me an extra


    ss?¡±


    "Hurry up!" Julien looked at him coolly, his tone not to be denied.


    Jayden silently took out his textbook with a crestfallen face.


    The next day.


    As soon as Sydney came to thepany, Sophie handed her a courier envelope.


    "Who is it from?" Sydney took it and looked at it. There was no sender information on it.


    Sophie shook her head. "I''m not sure. The front desk said it was sent by a teenager who indicated


    that it was for you.¡±


    "A teenager?" Sydney pursed her lips. Jayden''s face instantly emerged in her mind.


    He was the only teenager she knew.


    It could not be him, right?


    "I got it. You collect the documents that need to be approved today. I''ll go back to the office first."


    Sydney clipped the envelope with her arm.


    "Okay," Sophie responded.


    Back in the office, Sydney put her bag down, pulled out her chair, and sat down before opening the


    envelope.


    Inside was a ticket and a sticky note.


    The ticket had an orange basketball printed on it, and next to it was written: U17 Youth Tournament.


    Sydney immediately verified her suspicion. It was indeed from Jayden.


    She put the ticket aside and picked up the sticky note. The crooked chicken scratch writing on it


    instantly caused her eyes to sting.


    After a hint of disgust shed on her face, she read the words. "Sydney, tomorrow is my first game


    on the national team. You have toe and see me. It¡¯s 4 pm, Downtown Stadium. Jayden Flint."


    Sydney''s lips curled. "Who''s going to watch your game?"


    It was enough that she helped him get into the basketball team. He could dream on if he wanted her


    to go to his game!


    She wondered what the Flint brothers were thinking. When she was with the Flint family, they all


    hated her to death. Now that she left, they suddenly treated her better instead.


    There was something wrong with them!


    Sydney coldly pulled the corners of her lips, tore up the sticky note, and threw it into the trash.


    "President Raines.¡± A knock at the door rang.


    Sydney looked up. "Come in."


    "These are the documents." Sophie put down the pile of papers.


    Sydney nodded. "Alright, I''ll look at themter. Also, tell Luke that there''ll be a meeting at 10


    o''clock.¡±


    "Understood." Sophie''s eyes shed slightly when she heard Luke¡¯s name, and she answered with


    a nod.


    After she left, Sydney picked up her pen and began to go through the documents. When it was


    almost 10, she got up and left the office with her crutches, and went to the meeting.


    It was noon by the time the meeting ended.


    Sophie ordered lunch and had it delivered to Sydney''s office.


    After Sydney casually ate a few bites, Sharon knocked on the door and came in with a somewhat


    frustrated face. "President Raines, I¡¯m back."


    "Wee back." Sydney smiled at her.


    Sharon sighed.


    Sydney asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Sharon shrugged. "I made the trip for nothing again. I still couldn''t find the person I''m looking for."


    "It''s okay, take your time." Sydney smiled andforted her. Then, she pointed to the chair across


    from her. "Have a seat."


    Sharon pulled out the chair and sat down. "President


    Raines, the loans from the banks just came in. It¡¯s a total of 90 million. I''ve already allocated the


    way to use the money. Please take a look."


    "Sure." Sydney took the document and read it.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After reading it, she nodded. "The allocation is good. This way, many of Skylight''s stalled projects


    can be runched. I¡¯ll discuss this with Luke and the otherster. If there are no problems, then


    we''ll follow your arrangement."


    "Okay. Then I won''t bother your lunch now. I''ll go out first." Sharon got up and left.


    Sydney picked up her spoon again and continued eating.


    After she finished eating, she immediately went to Luke and several senior management to discuss


    the loans.


    In the end, they unanimously decided to reunch the previous projects ording to the funds


    allocated by Sharon.


    After the implementation, Sydney became busy as a bee. She ran up and down various


    departments, and when she had time to rest, it was already 2 pm the next day.


    She sat in the office chair and exhaled, crossing her arms to pound her sore shoulders.


    After pounding for a while and her shoulders did not hurt as much, she pulled open the drawer to


    make herself a cup of refreshing tea when she saw the ticket to the basketball game inside.


    "What time is it?¡± Sydney looked up at the bottom right corner of herputer.


    2:39 pm!


    It was not 4 pm yet.


    Should she go?


    Sydney hesitated.


    She preferred not to go.


    However, the ticket would be wasted if she did not go. That would be a pity.


    In the end, she still decided to go and have a look.


    After all, it was thanks to her that Jayden managed to get tickets in the first ce. Going to see one


    of his games could be regarded as his reward.


    With that in mind, Sydney picked up the phone and asked Sophie to arrange a driver.

 Chapter 87 Basketball Game

    Chapter 87 Basketball Game


    "Where to, President Raines?" the driver asked after Sydney got in the car.


    Sydney put her crutches to the side. "Downtown Stadium."


    "Aye," the driver replied and started the car.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Skylight Corporation was about an hour''s drive from the stadium.


    However, it was close to the airport and a ce notorious for its traffic jam in Port City.


    At this time, Sydney was stuck on the road.


    Time ticked by the second as Sydney was stuck in the jam, and it was already 4 pm.


    In the stadium, Jayden was standing on the court warming up in his number eight ck jersey. He


    looked toward the audience on their side as he warmed up.


    When he saw that there was no one in the two seats that he had reserved, his youthful face was


    written with disappointment and gloom.


    What happened to them?


    Neither of them came!


    "Hey, Jay, what are you doing?" At this time, a teammate came over and tapped Julien''s shoulder.


    Julien shook his head and responded somewhat sullenly, "I¡¯m fine."


    "If you''re fine, then hurry up and go over. The coach wants us to gather." The teammate finished


    speaking, withdrew his hand, and walked toward the yers'' rest area.


    Jayden took another nce at the audience before he followed.


    Beep!


    After a whistle, the yers officially lined up. The game began after yers from both sides shook


    hands with each other.


    As the small forward and ace of the team, Jayden got the ball grabbed by the center and then


    started to run.


    He was fast and avoided the opponent''s block, easily bringing the ball inside the free-throw line.


    Then, he took a jump and tossed it.


    The ball went in!


    Loud cheers erupted from the audience.


    Jayden and his teammates high-fived happily.


    "That was amazing, Jay. You started with a bang."


    "Yep, if we keep ying like this, we¡¯ll definitely win!"


    "Way to go, Jay!"


    His teammates patted Jayden''s shoulders and encouraged him.


    While Jayden nodded in response, he looked toward the audience again. The two seats were still


    empty.


    For a moment, Jayden''s eyes grew a little red, and his heart felt even more aggrieved.


    He went through so much effort to get two tickets with perfect seats, hoping that they woulde to


    watch him y. However, neither of them came!


    To think he had been looking forward to it so much!


    Jayden raised his arm to wipe his eyes and returned to his position with a slight sulk, waiting to


    steal the ball.


    Soon, his teammates passed the ball to him again. He dribbled it and got ready to attack.


    However, the other team already knew that he was not easy to deal with. When he attacked, three


    yers went up to defend together, making it impossible for him to break free.


    Jayden¡¯s heart sank when he saw the three yers marking him. He knew that he was being


    targeted.


    This game would not be easy!


    At 4:30 pm, Sydney finally arrived at the stadium.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car, President Raines," the driver said after helping Sydney out of the car.


    "Okay." Sydney nodded and slowly walked toward the entrance of the stadium with her crutches.


    When she walked into the stadium, she heard sighsing from the audience.


    Sydney looked toward the audience and saw the disappointed faces of the spectators. She could


    not help but wonder what was happening.


    It was not until she looked at the scoreboard in the air that she understood why the audience was


    disappointed.


    The score of the national team versus the Kingthene team was 20-40.


    They were twenty points behind Kingthene.


    Moreover, this was the home field, so the majority of the audience was Medianans. How could they


    not be disappointed when they saw the national team was so many points behind Kingthene''s


    team?


    "Make way, make way!" Sydney asked everyone to give way while she walked toward her seat.


    When she finally reached her seat, a person came from the opposite side.


    Sydney froze when their eyes met.


    It was Julien Flint!


    Julien was also very surprised to see Sydney here. He nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on the


    ticket in her hand. "Jayden gave it to you?"


    When Jayden gave him the ticket yesterday morning, he saw that Jayden had another ticket in his


    hand.


    The seat number just so happened to be the one before his.


    He originally thought that Jayden would give it to his other friends, but he did not expect it to be


    given to Sydney.


    Sydney hummed and sat down. "He did."


    If she had known that Jayden also gave a ticket to Julien, she would not havee.


    However, now that she was here, there was nothing she could do.


    When Julien saw Sydney sitting down, he followed suit so as not to block the audience in the back


    row.


    "Are you interested in basketball?" he suddenly asked as he looked at the court.


    Sydney frowned. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Who else?" Julien''s handsome face darkened.


    They were the only ones who knew each other here. If he was not talking to her, did she think that


    he was talking to himself instead?


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to talk to me." Sydney also turned her gaze to the


    court. "I''m not interested in basketball. I only came to this game because I didn''t want to waste the


    ticket.¡±


    "I see." Julien''s thin lips moved. He spoke two words and no longer said anything else.


    Sydney also did not want to pay attention to him and quietly watched the game.


    Julien turned his head slightly until his gaze fell on her delicate profile. No one knew what he was


    thinking.


    At that moment, the surrounding audience suddenlyined.


    "Sh*t, what the hell is this? The opening was so good and I thought that the game was a sure-win,


    but they''re being suppressed by Kingthene."


    "That''s right. It¡¯s only the second quarter but they''re already so many points behind. Won¡¯t


    Kingthene triple our score by the fourth quarter?"


    "Forget it, I''m not watching this anymore. It¡¯s just making me angry. I saw the opening and thought it


    was worth paying the price of the ticket, but this is what they show us."


    All of a sudden, many spectators lost their expectations and enthusiasm. They dropped the


    cheering sticks in their hands, got up, and left.


    Sydney looked at the audience leaving and then at Jayden, who was standing on the court with his


    hands on his knees, panting heavily. "It seems they''re going to lose."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and did not answer.


    Beep!


    The whistle blew again and the second quarter of the game ended. The two teams went back to the


    rest area


    to rest.


    The coach caught Jayden and scolded him. "What''s wrong with you? You started so well. Why are


    you choking like this mid-game? Is this really the best you can do?"


    Jayden lowered his head and did not respond.


    His teammates saw this and put down their towels, saying, "Coach, forget it. The Kingthene team is


    targeting Jay. Three to four yers team up against him together. He can''t do anything about it..."


    "He can''t do anything about it? Don''t you guys usually team up against him together as well when


    training during practice? If he could break through then, why can''t he break through now? I think


    that he¡¯s simply not using his full strength!" The coach''s chest heaved violently.


    This time, Jayden''s teammates could not speak up for him anymore.


    After all, the coach was right.


    "I''m going to the washroom." Jayden took off the towel on the back of his neck and stood up,


    walking in the direction of the washroom.


    Julien saw this, pursed his lips, and stood up as well.


    Sydney''s lips curled slightly. "You''re going to look for him?"


    Julien nodded slightly. "There''s something wrong with Jayden''s condition. I''m worried, so I''ll go


    check


    up on him. Are youing?"


    He did not know why he asked her.


    Sydney pointed to her feet. "Do you think I can walk around? Besides, I don''t want to see him. This


    is thest time I''m getting involved with the Flint family. When thispetition is over, everything


    about your family will have nothing to do with me."


    Then, she picked up her bottle from the side, unscrewed the lid, and tilted her head to drink.


    Julien looked at her fixedly for a while and left the audience.

 Chapter 88 Exchanging Seats

    Chapter 88 Exchanging Seats


    In the men''s washroom, Jayden cupped a handful of cold water and sshed it on his face. Then,


    he looked at himself in the mirror with red eyes.


    He knew that he did not y well in thispetition. He did not give it his all.


    It was not that he did not want to, but that he could not. When he thought that they did note to


    watch him y, he felt that it was meaningless, and he naturally did not feel any passion for the


    game.


    "Liar. They said they''de, but they didn''t keep their word!" Jayden pounded his fist on the marble


    beside the mirror in anger. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Jayden took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and took out his phone. "Hello?"


    "Jay, the third quarter of the game is about to start. Are you ready yet?" his teammate asked.


    Jayden replied somewhat listlessly, "Yeah."


    "Thene back quickly."


    After saying that, the teammate hung up the phone.


    Jayden put his phone away and walked out.


    Just as he walked out of the washroom, someone called out to him, "What are you thinking about?"


    That voice!


    Jayden''s eyes widened as he whirled around. When he saw the man leaning against the washroom,


    his heart was overjoyed. "Big bro, you''re here?"


    Julien hummed.


    Jayden sniffled, his voice a little choked. "When did youe? I thought you weren''ting."


    "I promised that I''de to the game, so of course, I''de. I was just dyed in traffic. Sorry."


    Julien ruffled Jayden''s hair.


    Jayden took a step back and said proudly, "I''m not a kid anymore. Don''t rub my hair."


    Julien''s lips curled slightly. "Okay, I won''t. Tell me, why were you ying like that? I know that


    wasn''t your true potential."


    "It''s your fault." Jayden grunted. "It''s because you didn''te to see me y."


    Julien raised his brows.


    He thought that it was because his brother had something on his mind.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of Sydney and him.


    "You''re ying this badly just because Sydney and I didn''te? You''re too naive."


    Julien''s handsome face darkened slightly as he said somewhat unhappily.


    Jayden retorted in dissatisfaction, "This is my first official game. I was looking forward to you guys


    coming... Wait, how did you know I invited Sydney?


    "I remember that I didn''t tell you about that. Did she...?"


    His eyes lit up and the joy on his face was unconcealed.


    Julien was a little amused. "Yeah, she came."


    "Great!" Jayden pped his hands.


    "So, the game..."


    "I know. I''ll y well and win the game!" Jayden interrupted him with a firm tone.


    Julien nodded in satisfaction. Then, his expression became serious again. "Good, remember what


    you said. Also, I hope that what happened this time is also thest time it happens. If you''re so


    dispirited just because we didn''te next time, I advise you to listen to Mom and stop ying


    basketball."


    "I won''t." Jayden immediately puffed up his chest.


    It was because this was his first game that he was so disappointed.


    However, he would never do this again in the future.


    "Good. Let''s go. The match is about to start." Julien patted Jayden''s shoulder.


    "Yeah, I''ll go now." Jayden waved his hand and ran off.


    Julien watched until Jayden''s figure was out of sight before tucking his hands in his pockets and


    returning to the spectator seats.


    The third quarter officially began. Jayden shook off the funk he was in during the first two quarters of


    the game and was full of energy. He broke through the opponent''s defense as if he entered the


    zone and soon scored.


    He jumped up and waved at the audience.


    The audience''s enthusiasm was instantly roused and they started cheering again.


    Sydneyughed. "Seems like he recovered. What did you say to him?"


    She took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    A touch of surprise shed in Julien''s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure. "He yed like


    that earlier because we didn''te. Now that he knows we''re here, he''ll naturally y better."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was slightly surprised. "It was because of that? H


    "Yeah." Julien nodded.


    Sydney pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice," That''s so childish."


    Julien smiled.


    Childish indeed.


    Then, the two did not speak again and quietly watched the game.


    Compared to the other spectators around, they were so quiet that they seemed a bit out of ce.


    However, because of their attractive faces, they particrly stood out in the crowd.


    There were some streamers who came to broadcast the game live, and they pointed the camera at


    the two from time to time because of their attractive faces. The fans watching the live broadcast


    were also excited.


    "Woah, that guy is so handsome. Thedy is so pretty too."


    "Are they boyfriend and girlfriend? They look really good together."


    "Am I the only one who thinks they look familiar? I think I''ve seen them before somewhere."


    There were many discussions like this, but it did notst long before the streamer moved the


    camera away since the third quarter was about to end.


    Jayden yed at his full strength, leading his teammates to catch up with the score. Now, they were


    almost tied with the opposite team. The atmosphere was extraordinarily tense, with some viewers


    holding their breath and clenching their fists. Their eyes were fixed on Jayden who was shooting the


    ball on the court.


    Under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of spectators, Jayden took the shot.


    Under the expectation of the audience, the ball swished into the basket.


    With a whistle, the score on the scoreboard became 70-68.


    The national team had sessfully surpassed the Kingthene team!


    "Yeah!" The audience at the scene jumped up with excitement.


    The spectator sitting to Sydney''s left did just that. When he jumped up, he bumped into Sydney''s


    shoulder so hard that he directly knocked her toward Julien.


    Julien grabbed her shoulders with both hands and steadied her. "Are you hurt?"


    Sydney shook her head. "I''m fine. Thank you, President Flint."


    "It''s nothing." Julien let go.


    Sydney sat back down, but then the man jumped up excitedly again.


    He did not hit Sydney this time, but he knocked her crutches out of the way, causing them to fall on


    the opposite aisle.


    Sydney saw this and felt a headache building in anger.


    How was she supposed to pick them up?


    Just as Sydney was considering whether to call the stadium staff, Julien suddenly stood up, bent


    over to help her pick up her crutches, and handed them to her. "Here."


    Sydney looked at him in surprise and took the crutches. "Thank you."


    Julien hummed and nced over at her casted foot." Is your foot better?"


    "Yeah, it doesn''t hurt that much anymore." Sydney put her crutches to the other side so that they


    would not be knocked away by the man again.


    Julien knew what she was doing and said, "Let''s switch ces."


    Sydney was stunned and then shook her head. "No. This is fine."


    "The game isn''t over yet, and Jayden is ying better and better. The audience will get more


    excited in a while. Are you sure you won''t get bumped again sitting there?" Julien said, his eyes


    coldly ncing at the person beside her.


    Sydney fell silent.


    Yes, she could not be sure.


    "Then I''ll take you up on your offer, President Flint." Sydney smiled faintly. She put her crutches


    under her armpits to get up and change seats.


    However, before she could stand up, Julien suddenly reached out to pick her up and sit her on his


    seat.


    Sydney waspletely stunned. Her little face turned red. "You..."


    Julien''s eyes shed as he said in a faint voice," You''re too slow. You''ll affect the audience watching


    behind you."


    Sydney was momentarily speechless at those words and had no choice but to grit her teeth and


    thank him.


    The corners of Julien''s lips rose imperceptibly when he saw her indignant expression. With a "Don''t


    mention it," he sat in her seat instead.


    This scene of the two people exchanging seats waspletely recorded by the streamer''s camera.

 Chapter 89 Viral Tweet

    Chapter 89 Viral Tweet


    The streamer said to her livestream enviously, "Did you see that? That couple is so sweet."


    "I saw it, I saw it. I''m almost full from all the sweetness."


    "ChiliPepper, hurry up and find a boyfriend as handsome as that guy. That way, you don''t have to be


    envious of them."


    "Is the topment serious? If ChiliPepper could find a boyfriend, she wouldn''t be single until now!"


    The streamer ChiliPepper was both amused and angry at her fans'' teasing. "Keep this up and I


    won''t show you guys that pretty couple anymore."


    "No no no, we''ll stop." The fans hurriedly surrendered.


    ChiliPepper snorted smugly and did not move the camera away. She continued to aim the camera


    at Sydney and Julien.


    Kate was also a fan of ChiliPepper. She learned many of her makeup techniques from ChiliPepper''s


    livestreams.


    She did not expect to see Sydney and Julien in ChiliPepper''s livestream now.


    "Oh no, I have to tell Lyra!" Kate put down her tablet, picked up her phone, and called Lyra.


    Lyra was sitting in front of the vanity putting on a mask. When she saw the caller ID, she said in a


    gentle voice, "Kate, what''s up?"


    "Lyra, hurry up and click on the livestream link I sent you." Kate quickly urged.


    Lyra tidied up the edges of the mask on her face." What''s going on?"


    "Ugh, it''s Sydney. She''s seducing President Flint again!"


    "What did you say?" Lyra''s eyes widened as she ripped the mask off her face.


    Kate huffed in exasperation. "She''s so shameless. She already divorced President Flint and has a


    boyfriend now, but she''s still pestering President Flint. She even followed him to the stadium."


    Lyra realized that Sydney was in the stadium with Julien, watching Jayden''s basketball match.


    It was normal for Julien to go to the game. After all, Jayden was his brother.


    However, why did Sydney go? She was bullied by Jayden in the Flint residence for the past six


    years. Logically, there was no way she would go support Jayden. Was what Kate said true? Did she


    go there to pester Julien?


    Lyra bit her lower lip at the thought and quickly went to herputer. She clicked on the link sent by


    Kate.


    Her eyes instantly clouded over when she saw the image of Sydney and Julien sitting together on


    the livestream.


    "Lyra, are you still there?" Kate asked.


    Lyra''s eyes shed slightly. She put away her terrible gaze and forced herself to reply, "I''m still


    here..."


    Kate became even more furious when she heard the sadness in Lyra''s tone. "Lyra, that woman


    clearly doesn''t care about your feelings at all. We can''t let her get away with this. Let''s go to the


    stadium now to settle the score with her!"


    "No, Kate. We don''t have tickets, so we can''t get in." Lyra lowered her head, looking like she was


    about to cry but pretending to stay strong. "Besides, maybe we misunderstood and Ms. Raines is


    only there to watch the game."


    "We misunderstood? Lyra, you''re just too kind. You always look at the good in people." Kate


    stomped her foot in rage. "You didn''t see it, but Sydney deliberately leaned into President Flint''s


    arms earlier."


    "What?" Lyra''s face changed. "Ms. Raines did that?"


    "Yeah, that''s why I said we can''t let her get away with this."


    Lyra sobbed sadly. "But what can I do? I promised Julien that I won''t hurt Ms. Raines."


    "Are you nning to let it go just like that?" Kate was reluctant.


    Lyra cried even more sadly. "Ms. Raines must be doing this as revenge. I caused her to divorce


    Julien because I woke up, so I owe it to her. Kate, let''s just pretend that we don''t know anything."


    Then, she hung up the call.


    Kate punched the bed in anger.


    Lyra owed Sydney?


    It was clearly Sydney who forced President Flint to marry her that year even though he was already


    with Lyra back then. Ultimately, it was Sydney who owed Lyra instead.


    "Humph. Lyra is letting you go, but I won''t. Shameless women like you who like to interfere with


    other people''s rtionships deserve to be criticized by the public."


    Kate muttered with a sinister expression while clicking into her Twitter. She used her alternate


    ount to post a Tweet: [Six years ago, a certain woman came between President Flint and the


    daughter of the Madden family. She took advantage of Ms. Madden''s car ident and married into


    the Flint family. Six yearster, Ms. Madden woke up and the woman was kicked out of the Flint


    family after being divorced. However, she still didn''t give up pestering President Flint and continues


    to be shameless.]


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After typing these lines, Kate added a few pictures, all of which were screenshots of Sydney and


    Julien from the livestream lobby.


    The most conspicuous one was of Sydney jumping into Julien''s arms, and Julien grabbing her


    shoulders with both hands.


    The angle of this picture was very subtle, giving people the impression that Sydney took the


    initiative to lunge toward Julien''s arms instead of being knocked over.


    Julien''s hands also did not look like he was helping her to stabilize her body, but rather like he was


    pushing her away. His tightly furrowed brows cemented that image even further.


    Kate looked at her masterpiece and smiled in satisfaction. Then, she paid a group of people to


    makements and generate discussion regarding the topic, causing her tweet to go viral.


    Soon, the tweet exploded on the Inte, swiftly climbing to the top of the trending topics. Many


    netizens recognized Sydney and Julien, and all kinds ofments and messages flew around.


    "Geez, I told you I thought they looked familiar when I watched the live broadcast. It''s the president


    of Flint Corporation and the vice president of Skylight Corporation. That female vice president was


    famous online some time ago."


    "I also recognize them. Sydney Raines is dating the president of Chase Corporation, but she''s still


    pestering her ex-husband? She''s so shameless and disgusting."


    "You think that''s disgusting? Didn''t you read the tweet? This woman took advantage of Ms.


    Madden''s car ident six years ago to marry President Flint, and she still hasn''t given up after the


    divorce. I feel sorry for Ms. Madden and President Chase."


    Theizens tagged Lyra and Luke.


    Some people even directly asked Luke how it felt to be cheated on.


    Luke was in a meeting when he learned of this matter. He suspended the meeting on the spot and


    left the conference room with a surly face.


    "Find out who''s spreading these rumors online!" Luke tugged his tie and ordered furiously.


    "Understood," the assistant behind him responded.


    Luke pushed open his office door. "Suppress the hype online as well."


    "President Chase, I''m afraid that won''t be easy. We don''t have that much power," the assistant said


    awkwardly.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "Do you think I don''t know that? Just suppress it as much as possible."


    "Yes sir!" The assistant nodded and went out.


    Luke took out his phone and dialed Sydney''s number.


    Sydney felt her phone vibrating in her bag. When she looked down to see that it was from Luke, she


    moved to answer the call.


    Suddenly, she heard a panicked cry and Jayden''s urgent shout. "Sydney, watch out! Get out of the


    way!"


    What was happening?


    Sydney was a little confused and raised her head to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, an


    orange basketball was flying straight at her.


    Her face turned pale.


    When the basketball was just about to hit her head, a figure suddenly stepped in front of her and


    blocked the flying ball for her.


    "Urk..." Julien let out a muffled grunt of pain as his handsome face wrinkled.


    Sydney, who was hiding in his arms, looked at him with aplicated expression. "You..."


    "Julien, are you okay?" She was interrupted by Jayden who came running before she finished her


    sentence.

 Chapter 90 It Has Something to Do With Lyra

    Chapter 90 It Has Something to Do With Lyra


    Julien pressed his shoulder. "I''m fine."


    "Are you really fine?" Jayden was still worried.


    Julien hummed. "Yeah."


    "That''s good." Jayden sighed in relief and then asked Sydney, "What about you?"


    "I''m fine too." Sydney shook her head.


    She was protected well by Julien and did not get hurt at all.


    After confirming that they were both fine, Jayden turned around and looked at the Kingthene team


    on the court with red eyes. "Those b*stards. They used this sort of tactic just because they can''t


    beat me. I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    He went back to the court with his fists clenched, about to pick a fight with the yers of the


    Kingthene team.


    However, he was pulled back by his teammates.


    After all, if a real fight broke out, both sides would be disqualified from the game.


    "Are you really okay?" Sydney heard Julien''s muffled grunt earlier. Unlike Jayden, she did not


    believe that he was as fine as he said.


    Julien also knew that he could not fool her. His thin lips parted as he said, "I just got hit on my


    shoulder. It''s nothing serious."


    "I see..." Sydney''sshes quivered, not knowing what to say.


    After two seconds, she forced down the stirring of her heart and asked him, "Why did you save me


    just now? You could''ve just left me alone."


    Julien lowered his eyelids, concealing the look in his eyes, and replied in a light voice, "That yer


    smashed the basketball here because he couldn''t beat Jayden. Jayden looked at us many times, so


    that yer probably guessed that we''re people he cares about. He threw the ball at us because he


    wanted to get back at Jayden."


    "So, that''s how it is." Sydney frowned.


    How could the yers of the Kingthene team be so unsportsmanlike?


    They took it out on the audience because they could not win on the court!


    Julien continued, "The basketball that almost hit you was caused by Jayden. If you had gotten hurt,


    Jayden would feel very guilty. I''m his older brother, so I have the obligation to help him put an end to


    this."


    "I get it," Sydney replied softly, but there was a self-deprecating smile in her heart.


    It turned out he saved her because of Jayden. She felt ridiculous for having gotten her hopes up.


    For a moment, Sydney''s heart, which had warmed up a little, turned into dead ashes once again.


    Just then, the stadium manager came over with two staff members and apologized to Sydney and


    Julien." I''m really sorry, Sir and Madam. Are you injured?"


    "His shoulder is injured. Please call for a doctor." Sydney pointed at Julien.


    The manager nodded. "Of course. Pleasee with us to the lounge."


    "Alright." Sydney agreed.


    In any case, Julien was injured because he saved her.


    She had an obligation to apany him to the doctor.


    Sydney stood up with her crutches.


    Julien extended his hand to her. "I''ll help you up!"


    Sydney looked at his hand and refused expressionlessly. "No, I can walk by myself."


    Then, she took the lead and walked forward.


    Julien saw her walking so carefully after refusing him and pursed his lips.


    In the end, he suppressed the irritation in his heart, lowered his hand, and followed her.


    In the lounge, Julien took off his dress shirt and revealed his strong and sturdy upper body, letting


    the doctor apply medication to him.


    Sydney sat on the sofa opposite him, staring intently at the big red spot on his shoulder. It was clear


    how hard the basketball hit him.


    If he had not blocked it for her, her teeth might have been knocked out.


    When she thought of this, she grew a little frightened and felt even more guilty when she looked at


    his shoulder.


    "President Flint..."


    Just as she was about to say something, Julien''s phone suddenly rang and interrupted her words.


    Julien took out his phone and his eyes softened when he saw the caller ID. "Lyra."


    "Julien, are you okay?" Lyra''s worried cries came from the phone.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "How did you know?"


    "I watched the live broadcast. Julien, are you hurt?" Lyra asked again.


    Julien''s heart warmed slightly, and his voice became much gentler. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Lyra nodded with tears of joy. Then, she asked, "Jayden''spetition is almost over.


    Shall Ie over to you?"


    "Sure." Julien hummed and agreed.


    After the call ended, he put down the phone and


    looked at Sydney. "What were you going to say?"


    "Nothing." Sydney shook her head.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She originally wanted to say that she would treat him to a meal to repay him.


    However, when she heard that Lyra wasing, she dropped the idea. Who knew what Lyra would


    do this time if she misunderstood Sydney''s intentions?


    Seeing that Sydney did not want to tell him, Julien also did not ask, and the lounge fell silent.


    Suddenly, Sydney remembered something and hurriedly took out her phone.


    She did not manage to answer Luke''s call earlier, so she did not know what was going on.


    She quickly called him back.


    Luke answered immediately, "Darling, bad news!"


    Sydney''s expression turned solemn when she heard Luke''s anxious tone. "What happened?"


    Julien heard her words and looked over at her, enduring the pain on his shoulder.


    "Someone made a livestream of Julien and you in the stadium watching the game. The people on


    Twitter are badmouthing you, saying that you''re pestering your ex-husband even after divorcing


    him. There are also people saying that you came in between Lyra and Julien, and you took


    advantage of Lyra''s ident to marry Julien. The entire Inte is cursing you right now!" Luke


    quickly exined the matter.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "How did that happen?"


    "What''s wrong?" Julien''s expression tightened when he saw her pale face. Unbeknownst to him, his


    voice also grew anxious.


    Sydney ignored him and continued to ask Luke, "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know yet. I''m checking now, but I suspect it must¡¯ve something to do with Lyra," Luke


    replied.


    After all, only a few people knew about what happened six years ago, and it was only those who


    had a grudge against his darling that would deliberately distort the truth to discredit her.


    The only people who had a grudge against his darling and knew about what happened that year


    was Lyra and her family, so it was either Lyra or the Madden family behind this matter.


    Sydney also figured this out and tightened her grip on her phone. "I got it."


    "Darling, should we...?"


    Sydney took a deep breath. "Wait till I get back first."


    "Okay." Luke nodded. Then, he thought of something and hurriedly reminded her, "By the way, this


    matter exploded on the Inte, so there''ll definitely be reporters blocking you in the stadium. Don''t


    go out through the main entrance."


    "Got it." Sydney took note of it.


    After hanging up the phone, she scrolled through Twitter. Her body trembled in anger when she saw


    the heinous abuse on the Inte.


    "What happened?" Julien''s heart clenched when he saw her bite her lips until she almost drew


    blood, and asked her again.


    Sydney finally paid attention to him and sneered." What else? Your fiance saw us sitting together in


    the livestream and went crazy with jealousy, so she started spreading rumors about me on the


    Inte."


    "That''s impossible!" Julien pursed his lips and directly rejected her words.


    "Impossible?" Sydney clenched her fists and brought her phone to his face. "Does this look


    impossible to you?"


    Julien saw the news on Twitter and the frighteningments below, and his brows furrowed


    deeply." Lyra isn''t necessarily behind this."


    Lyra promised him that she would not do anything to Sydney again.


    He believed in Lyra.


    "Then tell me. If it isn''t her, who else knows about what happened six years ago?" Sydney brought


    her phone back. "The only person I know who has a grudge against me is Lyra Madden, so she''s


    the biggest suspect!"

 Chapter 91 Surrounded By Reporters

    Chapter 91 Surrounded By Reporters


    Julien''s thin lips moved, but he was struck speechless.


    That was right. The only one she had a grudge against was Lyra, so the only suspect was Lyra.


    "I''ll get to the bottom of this." Julien¡¯s shoulders shook as he put on his clothes.


    Sydney looked at him expressionlessly. "What about after you do? What will you do if Lyra Madden


    is really behind this?"


    Julien¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. "It won''t be Lyra.¡±


    "Heh.¡± Sydney sneered. "You''re not answering my question. You haven''t actually thought of that


    possibility, have you?"


    A glint shed in Julien''s eyes. "If it really was Lyra who did it, I¡¯ll have her apologize to you."


    "Another apology?" Sydney secretly rolled her eyes.


    Julien''s brows knitted into a frown. "What do you want then?¡±


    "This here says that I was the one who came in between you and Lyra six years ago. I would be


    letting the person who posted this Tweet down if I didn¡¯t do as they say. So, what I want is very


    simple. If it really was Lyra who did this, I want you to never be with Lyra!"


    Sydney looked at him with icy eyes. "Do you dare to ept, Julien Flint?"


    Julien¡¯s eyes widened but soon returned to normal." Do you have to do this?"


    "Don''t have the guts to bet, huh?" Sydney retorted.


    Julien pinched his brows. "Fine. I agree.¡±


    "In that case, remember what you said, and don''t go back on your word when the timees.¡±


    After that, Sydney left on her crutches.


    She remembered Luke''s words not to take the main entrance and headed towards the back door of


    the stadium instead. At the same time, she also called the driver and told him to pick her up at the


    back door.


    However, when she arrived at the back door, she was still surrounded by a group of reporters.


    "Ms. Raines, pleasement on whether the rumors on the Inte are true. Did you really get


    between President Flint and Ms. Madden six years ago and used a scheme to marry President


    Flint?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Ms. Raines, are you still trying to snatch President Flint back because you were reluctant to divorce


    him?"


    "How could you do this to President Chase?"


    "Ms. Raines..."


    Sydney felt her brain buzz as the reporters dropped their questions like bombs. Then, she said in a


    cold voice, "Sorry, but I will not be answering any of your questions now." "Ms. Raines, are you not


    answering because you¡¯re guilty?"


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and looked at that reporter. "Since you think I''m guilty, why are you still


    rushing to ask me? Aren''t you being a scumbag?"


    The reporter''s face went red from Sydney''s words. Feeling that he had been humiliated, a trace of


    resentment shed in his eyes.


    Sydney saw it but ignored him. Instead, she looked away and said coldly, "Move! I''m leaving!"


    However, as if the reporters did not hear her, not only did they not give way, but they also held up


    their cameras to take pictures of her face. Some even started live broadcasts.


    The viewers watching the live broadcastmented incessantly.


    "Woah, she''s so arrogant. Why''s she acting so righteous for interfering with someone else''s


    rtionship and pestering her ex-husband?"


    "Yup. She¡¯s at her wit''s end."


    "She looks pretty beautiful, but how could she be so evil?"


    Seeing that this group of reporters was not moving, Sydney¡¯s anger red up, and she clenched her


    fists. Following that, she took out her phone. "Hello, is this the police station? I want to make a


    report. There is a group of journalists surrounding me, trying to interview me without permission,


    and they have injured my leg. I''m at Downtown Gymnasium. Pleasee immediately, thank you."


    Then, she put down her phone.


    Dumbfounded, the reporters looked at Sydney in disbelief.


    "Ms. Raines, did you actually call the police?¡±


    "You guys have surrounded me. Why can''t I call the police?" Sydneyughed in exasperation.


    The reporters choked for a moment and then said with dissatisfaction, "Then why did you say we


    injured your leg? What does your leg injury have to do with us?"


    "That''s right."


    The audience watching the live broadcast also felt that Sydney had gone too far by nting


    evidence to frame the reporters.


    Sydney snorted. "It''s true. You didn¡¯t hurt my leg, but so many of you are surrounding me and not


    letting me leave. If I say it was one of you who pushed me, who has the evidence to say


    otherwise?"


    At that, the reporters started to back off.


    They were here to interview her. However, if the interviewee was injured and insisted that they


    injured her, they would be legally liable if they could not exin themselves.


    Now they were afraid!


    Sydney snickered when she saw the reporters make way for her, avoiding her like the gue. Only


    then could she finally walk towards the car with her crutches.


    In the meantime, Jayden put on his sports jacket and came to the lounge after asking the manager


    about Julien¡¯s whereabouts.


    "Julien." Jayden went in with a basketball in his arms and saw that Julien was the only one inside.


    Hence, he quickly asked, "Where''s Sydney?"


    "She left." Julien looked at his phone and responded without raising his head.


    "Gone?" Jayden pouted in disappointment. "Why did she just leave without waiting for me? I wanted


    to ask her how I yed."


    Julien raised his brows and finally looked at him." When did you get so close to Sydney?"


    Jayden scratched his head. "Just recently. I realized that she''s different from the Sydney I know."


    That was true!


    Julien nodded in agreement.


    Just then, his phone rang. It was from Lyra.


    "Hello, Julian? Where are you? Come out and get me now. I''m being surrounded by the media."


    Lyra''s somewhat frightened voice sounded from the phone.


    Julien stood up and said in a low voice, "I''ll be right out.¡±


    After that, he walked towards the entrance.


    Jayden saw this and followed him.


    When they came to the main entrance of the stadium, Julien saw Lyra surrounded by a group of


    reporters.


    Her body was curled up as she looked at the reporters surrounding her timidly. She appeared weak,


    helpless, and pitiful.


    Julien frowned when he saw the scene. "Lyra."


    "Julien." Lyra''s eyes lit up with surprise, and she waved at him with a smile.


    He walked over.


    The reporters automatically scattered when he passed, possibly because of his overwhelming aura.


    With that, he arrived at Lyra''s side very smoothly.


    Lyra jumped into his arms. "Julien, you''re finally here. I was so scared. They surrounded me as


    soon as I arrived and asked me all sorts of questions. I don¡¯t know how to answer."


    "It''s okay." Julien patted her shoulder. "I¡¯ll deal with it."


    His eyes swept sharply over to the reporters as he spoke, "What did all of you ask her?"


    "Uh... We just asked her some questions theizens are most concerned about, such as whether


    Ms.


    Raines really interfered with your rtionship with Ms. Madden back then. Also, is it true that you


    were ckmailed into marrying Ms. Raines?"


    "It¡¯s not!" Julien lowered his eyes and spat out the two words without hesitation.


    The reporters were stunned.


    Lyra was also stunned as she stared at him with wide eyes.


    She could not believe that he denied it.


    Was it because he wanted to protect Sydney?


    Lyra hung her head low, hiding the raging jealousy in her eyes.


    A reporter noticed her reaction and looked around before asking loudly, "Ms. Madden, is what


    President Flint said true?"


    Julien red at the reporter.


    However, the reporter endured the intimidation and did not meet his gaze. His eyes were only on


    Lyra.


    Lyra raised her head and forced a pale smile on her pale, beautiful face. "If Julien says it¡¯s not, it¡¯s


    not."


    The reporters looked at each other when they heard her answer and then followed up with another


    question.


    Standing at the main entrance of the gymnasium, Jayden had a strange expression on his face as


    he looked at Lyra, who was in the arms of his big brother.


    Why was Lyra''s answer so strange?


    What did she mean by, ¡®If Julien says it''s not, it¡¯s not?'' Jayden thought it sounded like she was


    telling the reporters that his brother was lying.


    Did she do it intentionally or unintentionally?

 Chapter 92 Kates Fear

    Chapter 92 Kate''s Fear


    At that moment, Jayden recalled the day before yesterday when his brother forced him to apologize


    to Lyra.


    He clearly did not do anything wrong, but his brother thought he was at fault just because she cried


    a little.


    The way she was acting now was almost identical to that time.


    While he was deep in his thoughts, he heard Julien''s voice. "What are you standing there for? Let''s


    go!"


    Jayden came to his senses and jogged over with a basketball in his arms. "Where are the


    reporters?"


    "Julien sent them away," Lyra replied softly.


    Jayden then looked at her with mixed feelings, as if he was seeing through her.


    His gaze made Lyra ufortable, and she touched her face. "Jayden, why are you looking at me


    like that? Do I have something on my face?"


    "No." Jayden looked away and shook his head.


    Lyra smiled." I thought there was something on my face."


    "Alright, let''s get in the car first. More reporters mighteter," Julien said while taking her by the


    shoulders.


    Lyra nodded with a hum.


    Suddenly, Jayden said, "I won''t go with you guys, Julien. I''m going somewhere else."


    "Where?" Julien looked at him.


    Jayden''s eyes shed. "That''s my secret. Anyway, I''ll go backter. Bye!"


    After saying that, he ran towards the road with the basketball in his arms, stopped a cab, and left.


    Seeing Julien''s frown, Lyra smiled. "Is Jayden going to see a girl he likes? He was reading a letter


    thest time I saw him."


    A letter?


    Julien raised his brows, recalling the letter he saw in Jayden''s room the day before yesterday.


    Was it a love letter?


    "What are you thinking about, Julien?" Lyra gently bumped the man with her shoulder.


    He returned to his senses and cleared his throat. "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    "Alright." Lyra smiled and answered.


    When they got into the car, Julien stared straight ahead at the road and suddenly asked, "Lyra,


    does that thing online have anything to do with you?"


    Lyra''s heart clenched at those words, but on her face, she looked sad. "Of course not. Julien, do


    you suspect


    that I did it?"


    Julien pursed his thin lips. He did not admit it, but he also did not deny it. "I saw the original post


    online. The picture below was a screenshot of Sydney and me watching the game. You said you


    were watching the live broadcast."


    Sydney was right about one thing - that Lyra could indeed do such a thing out of jealousy.


    After all, it had happened before.


    Lyra''s eyes gradually grew hazy. "Julien, how could you think that about me?


    "Yes, I watched the live broadcast. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that you were hurt. However,


    just because I watched the live broadcast doesn''t mean I did it. I promised you that I wouldn''t target


    Ms. Raines. How could I let you down? What if you don''t want me anymore?"


    After saying that, she turned away angrily and looked out the window to ignore him.


    Julien saw her sulking out of the corner of his eye and could not bear to see her like that. He also


    regretted it a little.


    Perhaps he was really overthinking.


    "I''m sorry, Lyra. I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    Julien parked the car by the side of the road and unbuckled his seatbelt to go over and hug her.


    Aggrieved, Lyra buried herself in the man''s arms and choked. "It''s okay. I know I don''t have a good


    rtionship with Ms. Raines, so it''s only natural that everyone will suspect me if something happens


    to her. I''m used to it."


    Julien¡¯s heart ached more when he heard her, and he patted her back. "No, I won''t ever suspect you


    again."


    "Really?" Lyra raised her moist eyes to look at him.


    The man nodded. "Really!"


    Lyra finally smiled. "Okay, let''s drive, Julien. We''ll obstruct traffic if we stop here, and it might cause


    the cars at the back to get into an ident."


    "Alright." Julien released her, refastened his seatbelt, and started the car.


    It seemed like it was really a misunderstanding. Lyra was such a kind person. How could she have


    done such a thing? 1


    What she did at the resort that time was just a momentarypse of judgment.


    With that train of thought, Julien''s frown went away, and his suspicions of Lyra were dispelled.


    Seeing that, Lyra lowered her head slightly, her lips curling into a grin.


    Soon, they arrived at Flint Corporation.


    Julien could see a group of reporters by the main entrance from a distance away.


    Hence, he narrowed his eyes, turned the car around, and drove it to one of the more hidden side


    entrances of the building. Then, he brought Lyra in through the side entrance and took the elevator


    to the top floor.


    Zach was already waiting in front of the president''s office. When he saw the twoing out of the


    elevator, he nodded. "President Flint, Ms. Madden."


    "Hello, Zach." Lyra greeted with a smile.


    Zach smiled in response and looked at Julien." President Flint, I''ve conveyed what you asked me to


    investigate. I believe we''ll have the results soon."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Julien hummed in acknowledgment and entered the office.


    Lyra followed closely. "Julien, what are you going to do after you find out who made the post?"


    "That depends on Sydney." Julien pulled his chair back and replied, "She''s the biggest victim."


    Lyra''s expression stiffened.


    What did he mean by Sydney was the biggest victim?


    Was what happened six years ago false?


    At that moment, Lyra''s phone suddenly rang.


    She calmed down and took out her phone. When she looked at the name on the screen, a glint


    shed in her eyes, and she smiled at Julien. "Julien, I have to take this call. It''s from my dad."


    Julien nodded without doubting her.


    With that, Lyra took the phone and walked toward the balcony. Then, she closed the balcony door


    before answering, "Hi, Kate."


    "Lyra, did you see the news on the Inte?" Kate said excitedly.


    Lyra''s expression was indifferent, but her voice sounded like she was astonished. "Kate, don''t tell


    me that you were behind it?"


    "It was me," Kate said smugly.


    Lyra bit her lip. "Kate, how could you-"


    "What''s wrong, Lyra? Did I do something wrong?" Kate frowned in confusion.


    Lyra lowered her eyes. "Of course. You suddenly exposed what happened six years ago, and now


    Ms. Raines is being bashed on the Inte."


    "I know. That was exactly my intention. I want everyone to know what kind of person she really is,"


    Kate said indifferently.


    Lyra sighed. "Oh, you shouldn''t have. Sigh... Kate, you''re in trouble. Julien is investigating the


    person who made the post."


    Kate''s heart sank at those words, but she quickly regained her calm. "What''s President Flint


    investigating that for? Is he trying to help Sydney? How could he do that? He''s your fiancee."


    "I don''t think so." Lyra shook her head. "It could also be for him and me. After all, this is a private


    matter between us."


    At that moment, Kate''s expression shifted. Her hands and feet went cold, and her voice began to


    tremble from fear. "T-Then what should I do?"


    She had already made the post and hired people to make it viral. There was no way to take it down.


    For a moment, Kate could not help but regret how impulsive she was.


    She only wanted to mess with Sydney, but she exposed Julien''s private affairs instead.


    When Kate thought of Julien''s usual tactics in the business world, her face turned ashen with fear.


    Lyra sighed again. "I don''t know what to do either.


    You were too impulsive, Kate."


    Kate clutched her phone tightly and said, sobbing,1 Lyra, you have to help me. I did this for you. You


    have to save me, Lyra!"

 Chapter 93 Online Name List

    Chapter 93 Online Name List


    "But... How am I supposed to save you?" Lyra¡¯s finger drew circles on the railing in boredom, but


    her voice sounded worried.


    Kate sniffled. "Go plead with President Flint. He loves you so much. He''ll definitely agree."


    "Okay, I''ll try." Lyra nodded.


    Kate was moved to tears. "Thank you, Lyra."


    "Don''t mention it. You''re my friend." Lyra smiled, but it did not reach her eyes, which only had a hint


    of mockery.


    After the call ended, she lowered her phone and tapped on Twitter to read thements scolding


    Sydney.


    She knew long ago that Kate was behind the matter. In their previous phone call, she deliberately


    told Kate that she promised Julien not toy a hand on Sydney.


    Lyra knew that Kate would not be able to stand seeing her being wronged, and Kate did not like


    Sydney anyway. Thus, Kate would definitely try to do something to Sydney. This way, Lyra kept her


    promise to Julien, and her hands were clean. She just did not expect Kate to make such a big


    move.


    At that thought, Lyra rubbed her temples in annoyance.


    No matter what, she had to protect Kate.


    Otherwise, she would have no one to fight for her.


    Amidst her thoughts, Lyra turned off her phone and went into the office, where she heard Zach say,"


    President Flint, we found out who made the post. It''s Kate Morgan."


    "Who?" Julien could not remember who the person was for a moment.


    Then, Zach nced at Lyra. "She''s Ms. Madden''s friend."


    This time, Julien remembered who it was and frowned at Lyra. "Did you tell her about the incident


    six years ago?"


    Lyra shook her head. "No, it wasn''t me. My mom said it. That time, I just woke up, and Kate came to


    see me. She happened to overhear me asking my mom how you and Ms. Raines got married."


    So that was it.


    Julien immediately looked away, picked up his phone, and dialed Sydney''s number.


    In Skylight Corporation, Luke pushed open the door to Sydney''s office with the investigation results


    in his hands. "Darling, I found out who was messing with you online. It''s Lyra''s friend, Kate Morgan."


    At that, Sydney frowned and put down the pen in her hand. "How did you find out?"


    Luke passed her the report and smiled smugly. "It was easy because that woman was stupid. She


    used an alternate ount to post it, but she didn''t hide her IP address. I just had to check the IP


    address to find her. I really thought Lyra was behind this. What a shame."


    If it really were Lyra, they would be able to deal with her.


    "Yeah, it''s quite a shame. I lost the bet." The corners of Sydney''s lips curled in a self-deprecating


    smile.


    She made a bet with Julien about whether Lyra was behind this matter. However, she would never


    have thought it was Kate Morgan instead.


    Although her intuition told her that Kate did this because of Lyra, there was nothing she could do


    without evidence.


    "What bet?" Luke looked at her curiously.


    Sydney shook her head. "It''s nothing."


    Seeing that she refused to say it, Luke shrugged and did not continue to ask. Instead, he brought


    the topic back. "Darling, how do you n to deal with this matter? It''ll be easy to deal with Kate, but


    it won''t be easy to suppress the online sentiment, especially when there are still so many ounts


    creating rumors."


    There were rumors such as his darling cheating during marriage and that she secretly plotted to kill


    Lyra Madden.


    Bah! There was no such thing!


    "Let me think about it." Sydney lowered her eyes in thought and answered somewhat tiredly.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Sydney raised her eyes and saw that it was Julien calling. Thinking that it might have something to


    do with this case, she answered the call. "Hello?"


    Julien pursed his lips when he heard the woman''s cold voice. "I''ve found out who made the post."


    "Kate Morgan!" Sydney said first before he could speak.


    A trace of surprise shed in Julien''s eyes. "You found out?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded. "Congrattions, President Flint. It wasn''t Ms. Madden, so you can


    continue to be with her. Aren''t you happy?"


    Julien furrowed his brows.


    Happy?


    No, he did not feel very happy. On the contrary, he felt an unexinable pressure in him.


    However, he did not intend to reveal his true emotions, so he hummed softly.


    Sydney''s lips tugged into a smirk. "Well, since we¡¯ve found out who the person is, I hope you won¡¯t


    interfere in whates next. Kate Morgan is Ms. Madden''s friend, but don''t try to stop me from


    dealing with Kate even if Lyra pleads with you."


    "I won''t," Julien replied with his voice lowered. He did not feel good at all.


    Was he that untrustworthy?


    "Good. Remember what you said." After that, Sydney hung up the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Julien looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, his eyes dark and


    obscure.


    "What did Ms. Raines say, Julien?" Lyra looked at him and asked.


    Julien raised his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "About Kate. Didn¡¯t you tell Ms. Raines that Kate was behind this? How does she want to deal with


    Kate?" Lyra bit her lip, looking concerned.


    Julien pinched the bridge of his nose. "I don''t know. She didn''t say."


    However, he heard how cold her tone was when she mentioned Kate.


    He believed that Kate would not have it good.


    "Ms. Raines definitely won''t let Kate off." Lyra was so anxious that she feared up. "She took so


    many things when I made her fallst time, and the same happened to Ms. Graham, whose family


    has fallen from grace. Now, Kate..."


    Lyra grabbed Julien''s hand. "Julien, can you help


    Kate?"


    Julien pulled his hand out. "Sorry, Lyra. I promised Sydney that I wouldn''t interfere."


    "But Kate is my friend. She did that to defend me. I can''t just watch as something happens to her,


    Julien-"


    "Enough." Julien took her into his arms. "Kate did this without asking anyone''s permission. Since


    she did something wrong, she has to pay for the consequences. Do you understand?"


    He looked at her.


    The man''s eyes were as deep as an ancient well, and it made Lyra''s heart sink. Her face turned


    slightly pale as well.


    Since Kate did something wrong, she had to pay for the consequences.


    If he found out what she did one day, what would he do to her?


    Lyra could not help but shudder at that thought, her eyes filled with apprehension.


    No, she must never let him find out, ever.


    Sydney had to die. Only with Sydney dead would her secret remain a secret!


    In the meantime, Luke saw Sydney put down her phone and asked, "What did Julien say to you?"


    "Nothing much. He just told me who was behind this, and I told him not to interfere anymore."


    Sydney


    rubbed her sore shoulder.


    "He agreed?"


    "Yeah."


    Luke¡¯s lips twitched disdainfully. "Kate is Lyra''s friend, so Lyra will definitely ask Julien to help Kate.


    Julien has no moralpass when ites to Lyra. Maybe he''ll be soft-hearted and go back


    on his word after Lyra cries a little."


    "If that happens..." Sydney clenched her fists, her eyes icy cold, and said slowly, "Then, I''ll fight him


    to the death."


    Luke was startled. "Daring, are you serious?"


    Sydney gave him a look, not hiding the seriousness in her eyes.


    Luke gulped. "How do you n to do that, darling?"


    "We''re not even at that point yet. Why are you asking so many questions?" Sydney stood up with


    her crutches. "It''s almost time. I''ll head back now. Contact the media for meter, will you? I want to


    hold a press conference."


    "A press conference?" Luke instantly became interested. "Is it to resolve this matter?"


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah. Some truths have been hidden for too long. It''s time to rify them. I can''t


    keep taking the me and allowing them to bash me!"

 Chapter 94 Youre the Fox Man

    Chapter 94 You''re the Fox Man


    "You''re right. I''ll contact youter then, but let me send you back to Shallow Bay first. You can''t drive


    with your foot like that anyway." Luke took out his car keys.


    Sydney did not refuse and simply hummed in agreement.


    In the car, she logged into her Twitter and posted a tweet: [Tomorrow, at 10 a.m., I will hold a press


    conference at mypany to exin the feud between me, President Flint of Flint Corporation, and


    Ms. Madden of Trison Corporation. Please watch it."


    The incident blew up online. Manyizens were already paying attention to Sydney''s Twitter, so


    now that they saw her post, they immediately started toment.


    [Oh, is she trying to clear her name?]


    [She must be. Rich people always use press conferences to clear their names.]


    [Wicked people are always up to no good. It''s a fact that you keep pestering President Flint. Heh.]


    Sydney''s beautiful eyebrows furrowed when she saw the maliciousments, but she did not reply


    and exited the app instead. Out of sight, out of mind.


    The matter would be resolved by tomorrow anyway, so she could not be bothered to block them.


    Soon, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Luke stopped the car and turned to look at the woman in the backseat. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow


    morning."


    "Okay. Be careful on the road." Sydney opened the car door and went down.


    Luke blew her a kiss before he drove off.


    Sydney watched his car drive out of sight before she limped into the building with her crutches.


    As soon as she exited the elevator, she saw Jayden standing at her door.


    Jayden''s eyes lit up slightly when he saw her. "Sis, you''re back."


    "Why are you here again?" Sydney frowned. "Did you fight with your mom again? Stoping to


    my ce every time you run away from home!"


    "That''s not it." Jayden shook his head. "I came here to find you."


    "What for?" Sydney walked over.


    Jayden looked at her and then lowered his head guiltily. "I know about what happened online. I''m


    sorry. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t given you the ticket, you wouldn''t be bashed online now."


    He only wanted to invite her to his game, not expecting something like that to happen.


    That was why he felt extremely sorry for her.


    Sydney looked at Jayden in shock. "Are you apologizing to me?"


    "What''s wrong with apologizing?" Jayden scratched his head in confusion.


    Sydney''s lips curled into a smirk. "I''m sure I don''t have to remind you how you treated me in the six


    years I stayed with the Flint family. You''ve never apologized to me before.¡±


    Jayden''s face turned red from her words, and he looked embarrassed and ashamed. "That''s


    different!"


    "What''s different?" Sydney retorted.


    Jayden squeezed the basketball in his hands. "It''s just different."


    "Fine. Since we have nothing more to say to each other, you can leave now. Don''t evere back


    again." Sydney waved her hand and chased him away.


    Instead of moving, Jayden looked at her seriously." Sis, I''ll help you solve this matter."


    "You''ll help me solve it?" As if she had heard a joke, Sydney snickered. "How are you going to help


    me? You''re just a high school student who hasn''t even graduated."


    "Enough." Sydney rubbed her temples and interrupted him impatiently. "You can help me by staying


    away from me. Haven''t you noticed that the Flint family is always the cause every time I''m in


    trouble?"


    Jayden pouted in disapproval. "That''s not true."


    "No?" A cold glint shed in Sydney''s eyes. "Jayden Flint, ask yourself this. How did your family


    treat me from the day I married into the Flint family?


    Emotional abuse, verbal attacks, deliberately picking faults, ndering me, and framing me, were


    all these fake?"


    Jayden''s face could not help but turn pale when she pointed out their heinous acts. His lips moved,


    but he could not answer her.


    He could not deny it because they were all facts.


    He was even the culprit.


    Although Sydney could see that Jayden knew he was in the wrong, she did not let him off the hook.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "I don''t intend to settle those scores with your family


    because I''ve divorced Julien and the past is in the past. I brought it upon myself by insisting on


    marrying into your family, so I never thought of getting revenge on the Flint family after the divorce.


    All I want is to grow and develop Skylight, but your family just won''t let me go."


    Sydney clenched her fists. "Your mother oftenes to pick a fight with me, your future sister-in-


    law tries to y tricks on me time and time again, and you keeping to bother me when you


    have nothing better to do. Your brother is the same. I must have owed your family a great debt in


    my past life to have met all of you in this life!"


    "I''m sorry..." Jayden¡¯s face flushed at her words, and he apologized in a voice as small as a


    mosquito''s buzz.


    At that moment, he finally realized that they had really brought her so much trouble.


    Sydney closed her eyes, suppressing the anger in her, and calmed her expression. "Leave and


    nevere back. If there¡¯s a next time, I''ll tell the security guards to kick you out."


    After saying that, she opened the door and went in.


    Unlikest time, she did not stay behind to watch him and inform Julien to pick him up. Instead, she


    went straight to her room,y on the bed, and looked up at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. She


    felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Just then, the phone in her pocket vibrated.


    Sydney propped herself up and sat up. She took her phone out and saw a text message from an


    unfamiliar number: [Open your email.]


    What?


    Sydney pursed her lips in confusion and replied: [Who are you?]


    The other party quickly sent another message. [A person protecting you from the shadows.]


    A person protecting her from the shadows?


    Sydneyughed at the words, finding them pretentious.


    Sydney replied: [Sorry. I don''t know you.]


    The other party responded: [I know. We''ll meet each other in the future. But now, go look at your


    inbox. There''s a surprise for you.]


    A surprise?


    Sydney bit her lip. After hesitating for two seconds, she got up and went over to herputer to


    open her email.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a new email at the top of her inbox. She opened it to find two documents.


    One was evidence of Kate Morgan''s Twitter feed.


    The other was a long list with at least a couple hundred names on it.


    After each of these names was a strange Twitter handle in brackets.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes when she realized what was going on. Then, she called the unknown


    number.


    She thought that the other party would not answer, but unexpectedly, the person picked up and said


    in a low, hoarse voice, "Hello."


    Sydney did not recognize the voice, so she asked directly, "Is this name list the surprise you were


    talking about?"


    "Yes. These are the people who cursed you the most on the Inte. ording to thew, as long


    as thements of the person cursing you exceed five hundred shares, it can constitute a crime,"


    the man responded.


    Instead of feeling happy, Sydney became wary. "I know that. What I don''t understand is why you''re


    helping me. What exactly is your purpose?"


    The man gave a low chuckle. "I told you. I''m someone who protects you from the shadows. I don''t


    have a purpose. I just want you to be well."


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Sydney said in a cold voice while scrolling through the list.


    The man had concealed his identity and refused to reveal himself.


    How would she dare to believe him?


    The man sighed helplessly. "I know you won''t believe me, but that''s fine. You''ll find out one day."


    Sydney snorted and was just about to hang up when she suddenly saw a fox''s avatar at the bottom


    of the list.


    Having reminded her of something, she gripped the mouse tightly. "Are you the fox man who


    kidnapped Lyra Madden?"

 Chapter 95 Press Conference

    Chapter 95 Press Conference


    Julien said that it was the fox man who kidnapped Lyra. He also said that the fox man was Sydney''s


    suitor.


    Now that a fox happened to be on the list, it was enough to exin the man''s identity.


    "Fox man?" The manughed. "So that''s how you guys call me. It''s quite good. I like that name very


    much."


    Sydney frowned when he admitted his identity. "It really is you. Who the hell are you?"


    "I can''t tell you that yet, but don''t worry. I will never hurt you. You are my light. I will only protect you


    for the rest of my life," the fox man replied in a soft voice.


    Sydney heard the sincerity in his voice, and her face blushed.


    Was this person really her suitor?


    While she was in her own thoughts, the fox man spoke again, "Well, it''s gettingte. You should rest


    early. I''ll contact you again next time. Goodbye!"


    With that, the man cut off the call.


    Sydney looked at the screen of her phone and had no choice but to put aside the questions she


    wanted to ask.


    Forget it. Since the man said he would contact her next time, she would ask him then.


    However, just who was that man? It felt unreal how he suddenly appeared and treated her so well.


    Sydney looked at the fox avatar on the list, feeling perturbed and at a loss.


    The next day, she was woken up by Luke''s phone call.


    "Darling, are you up yet? I''m downstairs." Luke leaned against his shy red sports car and looked


    up at the building.


    Sydney yawned. "I''ll be up soon."


    "Okay. Hurry up. I''ll wait for you in the car," Luke said.


    Sydney hummed and hung up the phone. Then, she lifted the quilt to get up.


    After washing up, she took her bag and picked up her crutches before heading to the porch.


    Just as she opened the door, an envelope fluttered down from the handle outside.


    Sydney picked it up suspiciously. When she saw the handwriting on the envelope, she realized that


    it was a letter from her pen pal, Buddy.


    Why was it out here?


    Sydney clenched onto the envelope and looked outside the door. Suddenly, she remembered


    Jayden.


    Jayden once took a letter and said that he would return it to her, so that must be what Jayden was


    talking about.


    However, she had told Jayden to throw it away.


    She could not believe that he did not listen to her!


    Sydney looked at the letter and stuffed it into her bag before heading out, intending to put it back


    into the box when she returned in the evening.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Luke waved at her.'' Over here, Darling."


    Sydney slowly walked over with her crutches. "Good morning."


    "Morning to you too. This is breakfast." Luke lifted a bag from behind and handed it to her. "Milk with


    French toast. Your favorite."


    Sydney''s heart warmed when she touched the warm bag. She thanked him with a smile. "You''re the


    best, Luke."


    "Hmph. It''s only because you''re my darling. Get in the car." Luke opened the door to the back seat


    for her.


    On the road, Sydney ate the toast and suddenly thought of something. She asked, "Luke, do you


    know anyone in the circle who''s about the same age as us but is proficient in hacking and also likes


    foxes?"


    At that, a glint shed in Luke''s eyes. "Why are you asking that, Darling?"


    "I spoke to the fox manst night, the one who kidnapped Lyra." Sydney took a sip of milk and


    replied.


    Luke shook his head. "I don''t know. We grew up together. If you don''t know him, how would I know


    him? But what did he say to you?"


    Sydney was a little disappointed. "Nothing much. He said he would protect me, and he also gave


    me the name list of thoseizens who cursed me."


    "That''s great. At least it means he''s not our enemy." Luke shrugged.


    "That''s true, but it''s ufortable to have someone I don''t know constantly watching me from the


    shadows. " Sydney sighed.


    Luke chuckled. "Don''t worry. It''s fine as long as he doesn''t hurt you. Besides, I also feel a lot more


    at ease if there''s someone like that secretly protecting you, so don''t overthink it. We''re here."


    He stopped the car and took the lead in opening the door before helping Sydney out of the back


    seat.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they were stopped by a group of reporters.


    "Ms. Raines, is the purpose of today''s press conference just to clear your name?"


    "Mr. Chase, Ms. Raines is your girlfriend. What do you think about her continuing to pester her ex-


    husband?"


    "Will you two break up?"


    Sydney''s expression was cold in the face of the aggressive questions from the reporters, and she


    did not respond. Luke held Sydney in his arms as they walked towards Skylight''s main entrance.


    After entering Skylight, Sydney told the security guards to stop the reporters who tried to follow her


    in.


    Luke straightened up his messed-up clothes in the elevator. "Damn, those reporters are insane."


    Sydney was also straightening her clothes. "Can''t help it. They have to do whatever they can to get


    a scoop."


    "They''re just picking on us. They didn''t dare to be so bold in front of Julien yesterday." Luke''s lips


    twitched, and he said in a sour tone.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Alright. That''s enough. Let''s go straight to the conference room."


    With that, she got out of the elevator and walked toward the conference room.


    Sophie, who was standing at the door of the room, nodded when she saw them both. "President


    Raines, President Chase."


    "Are the media we invited here?" Sydney looked at her watch. It was already 9:56 a.m., and there


    were still two to three minutes left.


    Sophie nodded. "They''re all here."


    "In that case, let''s go in." Sydney pushed open the door of the conference room and went in.


    Luke and Sophie followed her.


    As soon as the three appeared, the media immediately focused their eyes and cameras on them,


    taking bursts of pictures.


    Faced with so many shes, Sydney''s expression was cool, and her eyes barely blinked. She


    walked up to the podium calmly, picked up the microphone, and spoke in a loud, clear voice.


    "Wee to the press conference. I believe everyone should know the purpose of today''s


    conference. That''s right. It''s about the incident that blew up the Inte yesterday."


    "Here ites."


    In the president''s office of Flint Corporation, Hunter held his phone and pped Julien''s shoulder


    excitedly when he saw Sydneye on screen. "Your ex-wife has a pretty good presence. She''s


    still standing strong despite facing so many reporters. She looks like a strong, independent woman.


    No one would believe that she was a housewife for six years."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien remained silent and merely stared at the woman on the screen.


    The woman''s hair was inrge waves, her makeup was exquisite, and her fiery-red women''s suit


    entuated her perfect figure, making her look gant and spirited.


    He had never seen a Sydney Raines like that before.


    What he saw most was her in an apron, her hair tied up in a ponytail, and dressed in in clothing.


    That Sydney was dull and without a glow, unlike the current Sydney who shone so brightly that


    people could not look away from her.


    He had to admit that she had really changed. She had be strong, confident, and beautiful.


    At the press conference, Sydney''s eyes swept through the seated reporters. "I believe everyone is


    curious about the tweet that was posted online. I''ll tell you about it now. It was posted by Miss Kate


    Morgan, the daughter of Morgan Enterprise''s chairman. Kate Morgan is Ms. Madden''s best friend."


    Kate, who was watching the live broadcast of the press conference, paled when she heard that


    Sydney had found out it was her and even publicly announced it.


    Morgan Enterprise was a bush league in Port City that could not evenpare to Skylight. She


    relied on Lyra to move around in the upper-ss circle.


    Now that Sydney had exposed her, how would the young masters in the circle look at Kate? They


    would all think that she was a despicable viin whom they should stay away. As a result, no one


    would want to have a marriage alliance with the Morgan family, and her father would me her for


    that. What should she do?


    Kate was so anxious that she was about to cry. She regretted why she was so impulsive then!

 Chapter 96 I Dont Love Him Anymore

    Chapter 96 I Don''t Love Him Anymore


    At the press conference, Sydney did not let Kate off as she continued, "Ms. Morgan said on the


    Inte that I continue to pester my ex-husband after the divorce. She also said that I came in


    between President Flint and Ms. Madden six years ago and took advantage of President Flint''s


    kindness to marry him. I would like to exin these statements. Except for thest point, all of it is


    false!"


    The audience was shocked at her statement.


    A reporter stood up to ask a question. "Ms. Raines, in other words, are you saying that you really


    did take advantage of President Flint''s kindness to marry him?"


    "Yes." Sydney looked at the reporter and nodded, admitting it.


    Luke, who was standing by the side, was so anxious that he almost jumped to his feet. "Darling,


    what are you saying?"


    How could she say something like that so casually?


    In Flint Corporation, Julien could not help but frown.


    Even Hunter said puzzledly, "Although it''s the truth, isn''t she afraid she''ll be bashed even more by


    admitting it? It might harm Skylight as well. What do you think she''s thinking, Julien?"


    He then looked up at Julien.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and did not answer.


    In the meantime, in the Madden residence, Lyra was also watching the live broadcast. When she


    saw Sydney admit to threatening Julien that year, her lips slowly curled up into a grin. She thought


    Sydney was seeking her own death.


    At the scene, there was no change in Sydney''s expression as she looked at the excited reporters


    below.


    She knew what consequences her words would bring, but she did not regret it at all.


    Then, the reporter asked another question. "Ms. Raines, why did you do that?"


    "Why?" Sydney lowered her eyes and then said in a clear but cold voice, "Because I loved him!"


    Julien''s eyes widened in shock, and his body subconsciously straightened.


    He knew that she loved him. He was not blind to her affection during the six years.


    However, he did not expect she would publicly reveal her feelings for him.


    Julien rubbed his fingers for a moment. A pleasurable feeling welled up in his heart.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, the pleasure did notst long when Sydney''s next sentence stopped the feeling from


    growing.


    She looked at the live camera and said slowly, "But that was in the past. I don''t love him anymore!"


    Julien''s expression shifted, and deep down, he started to panic as if he had just lost something.


    Hunter whistled. "Julien, do you think she''s telling the truth?"


    "Whether it''s true or false, it has nothing to do with me! " Julien clenched his fists and replied coldly.


    Hunter could tell that Julien was not saying what he meant, so he amusingly. "Really? From my


    point of view, you don''t look like it has nothing to do with you."


    "You''re wrong." Julien red at Hunter.


    Hunter shrugged. "Fine. I won''t say anything."


    Then, he looked down and continued watching the broadcast.


    The reporter asked again, "Ms. Raines, you loved President Flint and took advantage of his


    gratitude for you saving Ms. Madden to ask him to marry you. Don''t you think you took it too far with


    that? President Flint and Ms. Madden were already together back then, but you-"


    "As I mentioned earlier, I didn''t take advantage of the situation to interfere with their rtionship.


    That is all false." Sydney knew what the reporter wanted to say and directly held up the microphone


    to interrupt her.


    "Back then, I didn''t even know that they were together. When we were in university, I asked Ms.


    Madden what her rtionship with President Flint was, and she responded that she thought of


    President Flint as her brother. That was why I was bold enough to pursue President Flint and ask


    him to marry me..."


    Sydney took a deep breath before she continued, "I admit that I was wrong for doing that. That year,


    Ms. Madden got into a car ident, and I saved her. President Flint asked me what I wanted, so I


    asked him to marry me. We got married because he agreed. If.."


    "If what?" the reporter asked.


    Sydney raised her voice. "If I had known that they were already together at that time, I wouldn''t


    have made such a request. I was born into a wealthy family.


    I wouldn''t stoop so low as to interfere with another person''s rtionship. My dignity and pride won''t


    allow me to do such a thing."


    "In other words, she didn''t know about Lyra and your rtionship back then?" Hunter looked at


    Julien in shock.


    Julien''s eyes trembled. It was clear that Sydney''s words had a great impact on him.


    He knew that Lyra and Sydney were roommates in university, so he had always assumed that


    Sydney was well aware of his rtionship with Lyra. Yet, she still insisted on marrying him when


    Lyra was in a


    However, he could not believe that she really knew nothing about him being Lyra''s boyfriend at that


    time.


    At that thought, Julien''s pursed lips turned cold.


    Why did Lyra not admit that he was her boyfriend?


    She even said that she only thought of him as a brother?


    At the same time, at the national basketball team, Jayden took advantage of the time after training


    to turn on the live broadcast and was just in time to hear Sydney''s exnation. His youthful face


    eventually looked stunned.


    "What? Sydney didn''t know about Julien and Lyra''s rtionship back then?" Jayden eximed in


    disbelief. "That means I''ve misunderstood Sydney."


    He gripped his phone tightly, his gaze guilty as he looked at Sydney in the live broadcast.


    It was because he thought she hade in between his brother and Lyra that he disliked her.


    However, it was all just a misunderstanding!


    "Also." Sydney rubbed her temples and went on to say, "I was just trying my luck by proposing that


    President Flint marry me. I didn''t think he would agree. After all, I was just a stranger to President


    Flint back then. Who would say yes to a stranger''s proposal?"


    "That''s true!" The reporters on-site and the viewers watching the broadcast all nodded


    subconsciously.


    If a stranger proposed to them, they would definitely refuse.


    They would even think that the person was a psycho.


    "But President Flint agreed, didn''t he?" the reporter asked.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "Yes, he agreed. That was why I was so shocked and happy back then. I


    knew that he didn''t love me, but I still joyfully married him because I thought I could make him fall in


    love with me.


    However, I was wrong. I spent six years trying to move him, but it was to no avail."


    "That''s natural. The one President Flint loves has always been Ms. Madden," the reporter


    responded.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, he loves Lyra Madden, but I didn''t know this back then. That''s why I''ve


    suffered a lot these past six years. I even wondered why didn''t he just refuse me back then since he


    didn''t like me? I wouldn''t have forced him to marry me."


    After all, she was not that shameless.


    If Julien had rejected her that year, she would not have insisted on marrying him.


    Upon hearing that, the crowd was struck by a realization.


    That was right. Since President Flint did not like Ms.


    Raines, he could have refused her request to marry him.


    Since Ms. Raines did not force him, why did he say yes to her?


    Curious about that too, Hunter looked at Julien with his cheek in his palm. "Yeah, why didn''t you


    refuse her?"


    Julien lowered his eyes, hiding the emotions in them.


    In fact, he had wanted to reject her.


    However, when he saw Sydney''s expectant gaze, the word ''okay'' came out of his mouth before he


    could react. It was already toote by the time he came to his senses.


    "Also, I''m sure everyone is very interested in my life after marriage." Sydney''s gaze swept across


    the crowd.


    The crowd nodded.


    A cold smile appeared on Sydney''s face. "In that case, I''ll tell you about it. My post-marital life was


    absolutely blissful. Emotional abuse from my husband, my mother-inw deliberately picking faults


    with me, and my brother-inw constantlyining about me. How about that? Isn''t it blissful?"


    The corners of the crowd''s mouths twitched. They were at a loss for words.


    Blissful?


    That was simply hell!


    Someone in the broadcast channel evenmented: [ So Ms. Raines has always been a victim of


    emotional abuse. It seems like President Flint isn''t a good man at all. He treated Ms. Raines like


    that despite agreeing to marry her. I think he''s a scumbag!]

 Chapter 97 Hes the One Who Cheated

    Chapter 97 He''s the One Who Cheated


    [I think so too. Just like Ms. Raines said, President Flint could''ve rejected her, and she wouldn''t


    have forced him. However, President Flint did not refuse. That means he willingly married Ms.


    Raines, and he emotionally abused her. I''m speechless.]


    [I wonder whether President Flint really likes Ms. Madden. If he really does, would he have agreed


    to marry Ms. Raines? He would''ve waited for Ms. Madden to wake up, right?]


    Reading thosements, Lyra bit her lower lip fiercely while her eyes turned red in jealousy.


    She knew better than anyone who Julien actually loved. The person he loved had always been


    Sydney. He thought that he loved Lyra because she impersonated Sydney, the person who


    corresponded with him.


    If one day, he found out that the person who really corresponded with him was Sydney, he would


    immediately take back his feelings for Lyra and give them to Sydney.


    Meanwhile, Hunter also saw thosements and clicked his tongue. "Julien, I think you''re a


    scumbag as well. I find it unbearable just listening to what Sydney said, but I can''t believe she had


    to live like that for six years. It''s so obvious that she truly loved you, but you''re not worthy of her


    love."


    Julien clenched his fist quietly, feeling a dull ache in his heart.


    All along, he thought that she was despicable for taking advantage of Lyra''sa to marry him, so


    he subconsciously ignored the fact that he could have rejected her. He knew what kind of life she


    was leading in the Flint residence, yet he had never thought of helping her.


    He was the one who had wronged her!


    "Having said all this, I believe everyone now knows that I didn''t put myself in between President


    Flint and Ms. Madden''s rtionship." Sydney looked at the reporters below.


    The reportersughed awkwardly.


    For her to say that in front of so many reporters and the tens of millions of viewers in the live


    broadcast, there was no way it could be fake.


    That was because once it was found to be false, Skylight Corporation and her would suffer the most


    severe repercussions, and she would not be able to afford the consequences.


    "In that case, how do you exin the part about you pestering your ex-husband, Ms. Raines?" the


    reporter from before asked.


    "First of all, I didn¡¯t pester him. Port City is as big as it can get, and we''re both in the business


    industry, so it''s only inevitable that we would meet. As for why


    President Flint and I were together at the stadium yesterday..."


    A hint of annoyance shed in Sydney''s eyes. "It was because we both received tickets from


    President Flint''s brother. If I had known that President Flint would be there, no one would have been


    able to convince me to go."


    Hunter pped his thigh and burst out intoughter." Julien, you''re being snubbed. It seems like


    Sydney was serious when she said she doesn''t love you anymore. Hahahaha@"


    Julien nced at him coldly and then back at Sydney again. His gaze was filled with a mix of


    feelings.


    Did she really not love him anymore?


    "I know people might not believe me, but it''s fine because everyone thinks differently. However, I


    have something else to say. Why would I want to pester a man who would throw his own wife out of


    the house for the sake of his mistress?" Sydney sneered.


    Lyra''s heart began to race as a bad feeling overcame her.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    Julien also frowned, not understanding what Sydney was up to.


    Realized that Sydney might be up to something, the reporters on-site quickly asked, "Could you


    exin what you meant by that, Ms. Raines?"


    "Of course." A cold glint shed in Sydney''s eyes, and she said slowly, "I''m sure everyone here


    knows of the rumors on the Inte saying that I had an affair, which was why President Flint


    divorced me. Now, I would like to tell everyone that the person who actually had an affair wasn''t me


    but President Flint."


    All she wanted was to live a good life and grow Skylight to avenge her father. However, the Flint


    family and people like Lyra kept causing trouble for her and making things difficult for her.


    In that case, why should she care about their reputation?


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Was she serious?


    President Flint cheated?


    Hunter looked at Julien yfully. "Julien, it seems like Kate Morgan really pissed her off this time."


    Julien remained silent. However, his handsome face darkened, and his presence became more


    intimidating.


    He cheated?


    She was the one who cheated!


    Julien felt ufortable when he thought of the men around Sydney.


    "Ms. Raines, is that the truth?" The reporter''s hands were trembling with excitement.


    President Flint had an affair.


    That was huge news. There would be no shortage of headlines for the following week.


    "Of course it is." Sydney nodded. "Even before Julien Flint divorced me, he often went behind my


    back and secretly had private meetings with Lyra Madden in the hospital. He even told me to move


    out of the Flint residence to make room for Lyra."


    "God, how could that be?" The crowd was shocked.


    Hunter also looked at Julien in surprise. "Julien, did you really do that?"


    Julien''s thin lips twitched, but he could not deny it.


    Hunter''s gaze turned odd. "What the hell were you thinking, Julien? Even if you could not wait to be


    with Lyra, you shouldn''t have made Sydney move out of the Flint residence. There are so many


    rooms in the Flint residence. Don''t you have a guest room at least?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lyra didn''t want to see Sydney." Julien lowered his eyes and answered in a hoarse voice.


    Hunterughed in exasperation. "If Lyra didn''t want to see Sydney, Lyra could''ve stayed somewhere


    else.


    Why did you have to bring her into the Flint residence? H


    Julien''s throat bobbed slightly as he ignored Hunter.


    In fact, he also knew that he was in the wrong.


    However, Lyra had just woken up back then, and he


    could not bear to let her down.


    "I know people may say President Flint and Ms. Madden are in love, so it''s normal for them to do


    this. However, what I''m trying to say is that I hadn''t divorced President Flint yet at that time, so it


    was wrong from a moral standpoint for them to have done that."


    The crowd could not refute.


    Indeed, no matter how much President Flint and Ms. Madden loved each other, it was immoral of


    them to have done that.


    Lyra''s body trembled with anger.


    How dare she?!


    Sydney was saying this to humiliate Julien and her. Although the two did not really have a


    rtionship, Julien''s actions were considered emotional cheating because he had an affair when he


    was married to her.


    Lyra, on the other hand, was the third party who got between Julien and Sydney''s marriage. Even if


    she married Julienter on, she would not get as many blessings from others and would be mocked


    and ridiculed by them instead. That was Sydney''s motive.


    What Lyra could figure out, Julien naturally could as well. However, he was not angry at all.


    "Well then, I believe I''ve exined everything I needed to, and I have done so very clearly. I never


    got between President Flint and Ms. Madden, nor did I pester


    President Flint. I hope something like this will never happen again in the future."


    As she spoke, her eyes narrowed sharply. "Of course, the perpetrator of this incident, Miss Kate


    Morgan, has severely damaged my reputation and that of Skylight Corporation. Hence, I have


    decided to sue her. I will also be suing 20 marketing ounts, as well as the 300izens who


    cursed me the most."


    20 marketing ounts and 300izens?


    The crowd gasped, shocked by that number. All of them marveled at her boldness.


    "Ms. Raines, are you really going to sue them?" a reporter asked for confirmation. "Aren''t you afraid


    of causing public outrage?"


    Sydney responded expressionlessly, "Since I''ve decided to sue them, I naturally won''t be afraid of


    that. All I''m doing is defending my rights. To those marketing ounts andizens, I want to tell


    them that the Inte is not awless ce. Wait for my summons."


    After that, she put down the microphone and walked towards the conference room door with her


    crutches.


    Sophie followed behind her.


    On the other hand, Luke stayed behind to make a final statement for the conference.


    The viewers on the live broadcast channel were stunned by Sydney''s tactics. No one had expected


    that she would actually sue them.


    For a moment, manyizens hurriedly deleted theirments, fearing that they would be on the


    list ofwsuits.


    Kate also panicked and hurriedly picked up her phone to call Lyra.

 Chapter 98 Kate Gets Arrested

    Chapter 98 Kate Gets Arrested


    "Hello, Lyra?" Kate said sobbing, "What should I do? Sydney wants to sue me."


    Lyra did not expect Sydney to do that either and was overwhelmed for a while. "Don''t worry, Kate."


    "How can I not worry?" Kate was so anxious that she jumped to her feet. "Once she sues me,


    there''ll be a stain on my record. What will the people in the circle think of me then?"


    No one in the circle would ept a daughter-inw with a stained record.


    If she could not marry into a wealthy family, she would not be able to help Morgan Enterprise. Her


    father would hate her and bring home his illegitimate daughter.


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. Kate gripped her phone tightly. "Lyra,


    you have to save me. I did this for you."


    Lyra bit her lip secretly. She was a little sickened by Kate.


    Kate did it for her?


    She had only hinted to Kate to deal with Sydney for her, but she did not tell Kate to use that method.


    Although that was what she thought, she could not say it out loud and could only say, "I know. I''ll


    help you.


    "That''s great." Kate wept with joy. Then, she asked, "By the way, didn''t you say you''d help me plead


    with President Flint? As long as you convince President Flint to help me, Sydney won''t be able to go


    against him."


    "I know, but Julien already refused mest time. This time..."


    "Lyra, go and talk to President Flint again. He loves you so much. He''ll definitely agree." Kate did


    not want to hear words of refusal and quickly interrupted Lyra.


    A trace of displeasure shed in Lyra''s eyes but disappeared as quickly as it came. She said with


    difficulty, "But..."


    "Lyra, you said you''d help me." Kate interrupted her again.


    Lyra began to grow annoyed, but her mouth said," Okay, I''ll try again."


    "Thank you, Lyra." Kate sighed in relief.


    After hanging up the phone, Lyra walked out of the room and drove to Flint Corporation.


    "President Flint, Ms. Madden is here." Zach knocked on the door and walked into the president''s


    office.


    Julien was working on documents when he heard that, and he raised his head. "Let her in."


    Zach responded, "Yes."


    Soon, Lyra came in.


    She frowned at the faint smell of smoke in the air." Julien, did you smoke?"


    Julien nodded. "Just one joint."


    "Why are you smoking? I hate the smell of smoke the most." Lyra used her hand to fan the air in


    front of her.


    Julien looked at her closely. "You hate it? I thought you didn''t hate the smell of smoke. I specifically


    asked you if you mind me smoking in a letter before, and you said you didn''t. You even suggested


    that I smoke menthol cigarettes. This is the smoke you''re smelling."


    Lyra began to panic, but she did not reveal it on her face and simply smiled in response. "That was


    in the past. I was in aa for six years and came to dislike the smell of smoke."


    Thinking that she made sense, Julien dispelled the doubts in his mind.


    Lyra saw his gaze regain its calmness and breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    That was close. She was almost exposed again.


    If she had known, she would not have burned those letters so quickly. She should have read them


    once to avoid exposing herself.


    Lyra did feel a little regretful, but she quickly regained herposure. "By the way, you should stop


    smoking,


    Julien. It''s bad for your health." "Okay." Julien nodded and agreed.


    Lyra hugged his arm. "You''re the best, Julien."


    The best?


    Julien lowered his eyes. Suddenly, what Sydney had said at the conference earlier yed back in


    his mind.


    He had a problem with her, so he emotionally abused her for six years.


    Could someone like him be considered ''the best''?


    Feeling slightly annoyed, Julien pulled his arm out. His voice also became much colder. "Lyra, I


    want to know why you told Sydney I was like your brother six years ago. Why didn''t you tell her I


    was your boyfriend?"


    If she had told the truth back then, maybe he would not have treated Sydney that way.


    Like Sydney said, she would not have married him if she knew that he was with Lyra.


    However, for some reason, when he thought that Sydney might have wanted to marry him, he


    suddenly felt as though there was something in his chest.


    Lyra heard his questioning, and her gaze flickered. " I''m sorry, Julien. I didn''t mean to. I was still


    young back then, and my parents didn''t want me to start dating so early. I was afraid my roommate


    would identally reveal it and the news would get to my


    parents, so I..."


    She lowered her head and tugged on his sleeve. "You can scold me, Julien."


    Seeing Lyra''s pitiful look, Julien''s heart softened again, and he rubbed his temples. "Forget it. It''s all


    in the past."


    "Are you not angry anymore?" Lyra lifted her eyes and looked at him anxiously.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Yeah."


    Lyra smiled and hugged him. In her eyes, which he could not see, a wry glint shed.


    In fact, she said that to Sydney not because her parents did not want her to date. Her parents


    wanted nothing more than for her to marry Julien, but she just wanted to mess with Sydney.


    Sydney had wanted to confess to Julien back then. However, Lyra deliberately told Sydney that


    Julien was just a brother to her so that Sydney would be humiliated when she confessed and


    learned that Lyra was actually Julien''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, she got into a car ident before


    her n could seed.


    At that thought, Lyra hated the driver who hit her.


    If not for that driver, she would have married Julien long ago. Sydney would not even be in the


    picture.


    "By the way, why are you looking for me, Lyra?" Julien gently pushed Lyra away.


    Lyra put away her thoughts and bit her lower lip. "It''s Kate. Julien, Sydney wants to sue Kate. Can


    you..."


    Julien finally understood her purpose, and his expression sank. "I told youst time that I won''t help


    her. Even if she did it for you, she''s in the wrong. She''s the only one to me for her predicament."


    "I know, but I can''t bear to see Kate like this." Lyra sighed.


    Julien caressed her hair. "Don''t worry. Although Kate has broken thew, the crime isn''t serious.


    She''ll be detained at most and will be fine after several days."


    Lyra nodded. "That''s the only way. Kate was too impulsive this time. I hope she''ll be more careful in


    the future."


    Julien was determined not to help this time, and Lyra could not stop thewsuit by herself.


    It seemed like Kate would really be thrown in the mmer this time. Lyra had no choice but to wait


    for Kate toe out and then coax her properly.


    Then, Lyra pointed in a certain direction in the office." Julien, I''m going to the washroom."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Lyra walked towards the washroom. Inside, she took out her phone and called Kate.


    Having been waiting for good news, Kate hurriedly answered the call when she saw Lyra calling.


    "Lyra, how did it go? Has President Flint promised to help me?"


    Lyra shook her head regretfully. "Julien didn''t agree, Kate. I''m sorry. I did my best."


    "How could that be..." Kate felt as if she was struck by lightning. Her body swayed, and she almost


    fainted.


    President Flint was not helping her.


    In that case, what should she do?


    "Kate, you-"


    Before Lyra could finish, she heard a knock on the door from Kate''s side.


    Kate put down her phone and shouted at the door, " Who is it?"


    "Delivery," the person outside the door answered.


    Kate went over to open the door without suspecting anything, only to find that the people outside


    the door were not delivery men at all. They were two police officers in police uniforms!


    She had been fooled!


    Kate knew that they were here to arrest her, and panic shed in her eyes. She subconsciously


    tried to close the door.


    However, the two officers immediately held the door. One of them took out his ID and showed it to


    her." Hello, Ms. Morgan. A person named Ms. Raines has made a report to sue you for defamation.


    Pleasee


    with us."

 Chapter 99 Divorce Compensation

    Chapter 99 Divorce Compensation


    "No, I''m not going." Kate shook her head furiously and stepped back.


    The two police officers said with solemn faces, "If you don''te with us, you will be put under


    arrest, and your crime will be aggravated."


    Frightened, Kate hurriedly brought the phone in her hand to her ear. "Lyra, the police are here to


    arrest me. You have to save me. Please save me..."


    However, there was no response on the phone.


    Kate looked at the screen but found that the call had already hung up.


    At that moment, she became hopeless and slumped to the ground dully.


    The two officers exchanged looks before pulling her up and taking her away.


    "Hello, Ms. Raines." In the patrol car, the officer who shed his ID earlier contacted Sydney. "Ms.


    Morgan has been caught."


    "Alright, thank you." Sydney smiled and thanked them.


    After that, the call ended.


    Luke brought a cup of coffee to her. "Who was that?"


    "The police." Sydney picked up the coffee and took a sip.


    Luke immediately understood. "It''s about Kate Morgan''s arrest, right?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, it is."


    Lukeughed gleefully. "I knew it. Chairman Morgan is bent on marrying Kate into a rich family, but


    with this incident, his dream will go up in mes. It''ll also affect Morgan Enterprise. I''m afraid


    Chairman Morgan will hate his daughter from now on."


    "You''re right." Sydney smiled.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the office door, and Sophie poked her head in. "President


    Raines, awyer named Mr. Collins wants to meet you."


    "Awyer?" Sydney raised her brows and looked at Luke. "Did you call for him?"


    Luke shook his head. "Why would I call for awyer?"


    Sophie replied, "Mr. Collins ims to be from Flint Corporation''s legal department."


    "Flint Corporation?" Luke narrowed his eyes. "Darling, he''s one of Julien''s men. Does he also want


    to sue you because he feels offended by what you said in the press conference?"


    Sydney pursed her lips. "We''ll find out soon enough.


    Invite him in."


    "Yes." Sophie nodded.


    A minuteter, Mr. Collins came in and nodded to Sydney and Luke. "President Raines, President


    Chase."


    "Have a seat, Mr. Collins." Sydney gestured for him to sit down.


    Mr. Collins said his thanks and pulled the chair across her to sit down.


    Meanwhile, Luke poured him a cup of tea.


    Mr. Collins said his thanks again before stating his purpose. "As you already know, I was sent here


    by President Flint."


    "Does he want to sue me?" Sydney leaned back and stared at him.


    Mr. Collins smiled and shook his head. "No. I m here to redistribute the divorce property with you on


    President Flint''s orders."


    "Divorce property?" Luke eximed.


    Sydney, too, was stunned.


    Mr. Collins took out a document from the briefcase he brought with him. "President Raines, this is


    the distribution of property President Flint had drawn up, among which are five vis, two


    apartments, five cars, and 30 million dors in alimony. Please take a look."


    He handed the document to her with both hands.


    However, Sydney did not take it.


    Mr. Collins did not find it humiliating. Instead, he ced it on the table and pushed it towards her,


    but Luke picked the papers up.


    He flipped through the documents and sneered." Julien Flint distributed these measly things?


    Shouldn''t property be divided 50/50 after divorce? Shouldn''t half the shares of Flint Corporation be


    given to my darling as well?"


    At that, Mr. Collins broke out in cold sweat. "President Chase, you really do know how to joke


    around. When Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint got married, they both signed a notarization of property.


    Thus, it''s only natural that Ms. Raines doesn''t get any shares."


    It was already very generous of Julien to give Sydney those assets on top of signing the property


    notarization.


    Luke was not ignorant of that fact, so he pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Sydney took the documents and looked at Mr. Collins.'' I want to know why President Flint is


    suddenly giving me all this."


    She had said she did not want anything when they divorced.


    It has been almost a month since the divorce. Why was he suddenly giving her so much divorce


    alimony? What exactly was his purpose?


    Mr. Collins knew that Sydney would ask that question. Hence, he pushed up his sses and said,


    "President Flint was so indifferent to you during the marriage because he thought that you asked to


    marry him despite knowing his rtionship with Ms. Lyra


    Madden. However, after today''s press conference, President Flint realized that he has


    misunderstood you and thus would like to make it up to you."


    "Heh, those are pretty words." Luke rolled his eyes. " Make it up to her? He has already hurt her,


    and her heart is riddled with holes. Can making it up to her heal my darling''s heart? In my


    perspective, this isn''tpensation. He''s just trying to save his reputation."


    "What do you mean by that, President Chase?" Mr. Collins looked at him.


    Luke crossed his arms. "My darling talked about her several years of experiences with the Flint


    family, and now everyone on the Inte knows that Julien Flint is a scumbag. The reason he told


    you toe here is to restore his reputation."


    "Uh..." The corners of Mr. Collins'' mouth twitched. " President Chase, that wasn''t President Flint''s


    intention."


    "No matter his intention, take it back, Mr. Collins. I don''t want them. I told him during the divorce that


    I won''t take a single penny from him because I don''t want anything of his. I stand by my word even


    now." Sydney pushed the documents back to Mr. Collins.


    Having been put on the spot, Mr. Collins said, "Ms. Raines, please reconsider. President Flint really


    just wants topensate you."


    "No, I don''t need hispensation." Sydney was unmoved.


    As such, Mr. Collins had no choice but to bid them farewell.


    Once he left, Luke sat in Mr. Collin''s seat. "Darling, you really won''t regret turning it down, will you?"


    "What''s there to regret?" Sydney responded calmly as she picked up a book of information and read


    it.


    Luke shrugged and was just about to say something when his phone rang. He took it out and saw


    that it was from his assistant.


    "Darling, I have work to do in mypany, so I''ll head off now. Call me if anything happens." He


    made a calling gesture with his hand.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay. Be careful on the road."


    Luke hummed in acknowledgment and left.


    After that, Sydney lowered her head and continued reading the information.


    In the evening, the driver drove her back to Shallow Bay.


    Her doorbell rang just as she was eating dinner.


    Sydney went to the door with her crutches.


    When she opened the door, she saw Julien standing outside.


    Sydney was stunned to see him. However, she then pursed her lips and prepared to close the door.


    Julien suddenly reached out to hold the door open. "I have something to say to you." "I don''t think


    we have anything to say to each other. Please leave, President Flint. I don''t want to be caught up in


    yet another ploy if someone takes a picture of you going in and out of my apartment," Sydney


    mocked.


    Julien frowned. "That won''t happen. No one knows that I''m here."


    "Oh? So you think that''s something to be proud of?" Sydney''s lips curled up into a smirk, and her


    eyes when she looked at him were ice-cold.


    Julien''s heart was crushed.


    She really did not love him anymore.


    Otherwise, how could she look at him with such cold eyes? It was the same way he used to look at


    her.


    "Why don''t you want those things?" Julien asked in a low voice, his thin lips moving.


    Sydney understood what he was referring to and retorted, "Why would I want them?"


    "Those things are mypensation to you. I was the one who has wronged you all these years."


    Julien looked at her. The apology in his eyes was visible.


    Sydneyughed sarcastically. "Didn''t Mr. Collins tell you? I don''t need yourpensation. Since I


    want to cut off all ties with you, I naturally don''t want anything from you. As for you having wronged


    me, I brought that upon myself, so you don''t have to


    apologize for that. If that''s all, you can leave now,


    President Flint."

 Chapter 100 Kates Mother

    Chapter 100 Kate''s Mother


    Julien stood still.


    Sydney could not close the door, so she got so angry that she shoved him, trying to push him away.


    However, she forgot that she could not exert force on one of her feet. Instead of pushing Julien


    away, she lost her center of gravity and fell backward.


    Julien''s eyes widened when he saw her falling, and he reached out to grab her.


    Even so, his hand was a second too slow, and he missed her arm. Not only did he fail to grab her,


    but he fell on top of her as well.


    Thud!


    Sydney fell on the carpet at the porch, and Julien propped his hands on either side of her shoulders,


    pinning her down with one knee.


    The two of them looked at each other, stunned.


    Sydney had never expected it would turn out like that. Her little face turned red, and her heart


    began to race.


    When her shy and angry looknded in Julien''s eyes, his gaze darkened, and he could not help but


    think of the night she got drunk.


    That night, she was charming and seductive like a temptress.


    At that thought, Julien''s throat bobbed, and his eyes locked on her slightly parted lips. He lowered


    his eyes and slowly bowed his head.


    Right at that moment, Sydney suddenly spoke up in an indifferent voice, "Can you get off me?"


    Julien suddenly came to his senses. His face tensed up when he realized what he was about to do,


    and he pursed his thin lips. "Sorry."


    He stood up and extended his hand towards her, trying to pull her up.


    However, Sydney did not ept it. Instead, she braced her hands on the ground to slowly get up


    herself.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. His hand in the air clenched into a fist before he withdrew it.


    Suddenly, Sydney hissed.


    A trace of worry appeared on Julien''s face unbeknownst to himself. "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney red at him. "It''s all your fault, Julien Flint. Is the Flint family born to harm me? My foot


    finally stopped hurting so much, but it is starting to hurt again because of that fall."


    Her eyes grew red as she spoke, and she could not help but feel upset.


    Nothing would happen to her until she met him.


    However, every time she met him, something would happen to her, and she was really fed up with


    it.


    Seeing that Sydney was about to cry, Julien''s heart tugged inexplicably. However, he did not show it


    on his face. "I''ll take responsibility."


    Then, he bent down and picked her up bridal style.


    Sydney''s eyes widened, and she subconsciously put her hands around his neck.


    However, when her palm felt the warmth of his skin, she hurriedly let go again.


    "Let go of me!" Sydney said with a cold face.


    Julien turned a deaf ear and carried her into the living room in a few strides. Then, he put her on the


    sofa, took out his phone, and made a call. "Arrange for a doctor toe to Shallow Bay."


    Shallow Bay?


    That was Ms. Raines''s address.


    Zach was dumbfounded. He had many questions, but he did the sensible thing and agreed


    respectfully instead of asking.


    Soon, the doctor arrived.


    Julien pointed at the woman on the sofa. "Take a look at her foot."


    "Yes." The doctor nodded and walked toward Sydney.


    Sydney did not want to be a cripple, so she quietly put her foot out.


    The doctor looked at it and opened the medical box.


    Julien stood by the side. "How is she?" "Ms. Raines is fine, but the ligaments that almost healed


    have been pulled again, so they''ll have to heal again." The doctor found the medicine to help with


    the injury.


    Was it that serious?


    Julien frowned.


    Sydney''s expression did not look good either.


    She could have stopped using her crutches in two days.


    Now, she would have to continue using crutches for another period of time. What the hell was that?


    Sydney bit her lip in anger, her chest rising and falling.


    Once the doctor had treated her foot, he left.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and said tiredly, "Okay. You can go now, President Flint. I think you can


    see by now that you only bring me trouble every time you show up in front of me, so don''te to


    me again in the future."


    Julien frowned and was just about to say something when his phone rang. It was from Lyra.


    For some reason, he suddenly did not want to answer her call, especially in front of Sydney.


    However, he still answered it in the end.


    He knew that Lyra was very insecure.


    If he did not pick up, she would keep calling until he did.


    "Hello, Lyra?" Julien looked at Sydney out of the corner of his eye when he said Lyra''s name.


    For some reason, he wanted to see her reaction.


    However, Sydney merely fiddled with her nails with her head down. The expression on her face did


    not change in the slightest. She did not care who he was talking to at all.


    At that realization, he felt a piercing pain in his heart.


    She did not care about the existence of another woman.


    It meant that she had really let him go. She no longer loved him.


    "Julien? Julien?" Lyra shouted over the phone.


    Julien was pulled back from his thoughts, and he said in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s my line. I called your name so many times, yet you didn''t answer me." Lyra pouted in


    displeasure.


    Julien lowered his eyes and said calmly, "Sorry, I wasn''t paying attention just now. Do you need


    something from me?"


    "Did you forget? You''reing to my ce for dinner tonight."


    Julien was stunned for a moment but he remembered.


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    "I knew it. That''s why I called you to ask. By the way, where are you now?" Lyra asked in a soft


    voice.


    Julien looked at Sydney. "I''m out with a client."


    Sydney raised her brows and looked up, ncing at him amusingly.


    Her look made Julien so ufortable that he cleared his throat, adding, "I''ll finish up ande


    over soon."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you,¡± Lyra said with a smile.


    Julien hummed and hung up the phone.


    Sydney crossed her arms and looked at him with a vague smile. "You''re out with a client? So I''m a


    client, President Flint? I didn''t think you could lie too. How rare."


    A trace of embarrassment shed in Julien''s eyes, but it soon disappeared and returned to its usual


    coldness. "I''ll leave now. I hope you''ll consider the divorce property."


    "There''s nothing to consider. I said I don''t want them, so I don''t want them," Sydney said


    expressionlessly.


    Julien pursed his lips and wanted to say something. However, when he saw her cold face, he


    eventually left without saying anything.


    The next few days, Sydney began awsuit journey, fighting Kate, the marketing ounts, and the


    Theizens on the Inte also followed the progress of herwsuit to watch the drama unfold.


    In the end, the people who managed the marketing ounts were detained for three to five days,


    and the otherizens were fined thirty dors.


    As for Kate, she refused to ept the sentence and appealed the first trial despite herwyer telling


    her there was little chance of winning the second trial. The sentence would be reduced by two or


    three days at most, but it was impossible for her to be dered innocent.


    However, Kate was determined to appeal, and today was the day of the second trial.


    Sydney, apanied by Luke, came to the court.


    Her foot was almost healed. Although she could not run and jump, at least she did not have to limp


    around with crutches anymore.


    Just as she was about to enter the courthouse, someone suddenly called out to her. "Ms. Raines."


    Sydney stopped in her tracks and turned around with Luke.


    The person approaching was a middle-aged woman dressed in branded clothes and sophisticated


    makeup, but it was hard to hide the sadness on her face.


    Sydney asked politely, "Hello, you are...?"


    "I''m Kate''s mother." The middle-aged woman shed Sydney a smile.


    The expression on Sydney''s face cooled considerably." Oh, you''re Mrs. Morgan. What can I do for


    you?"

 Chapter 101 Moral Blackmail

    Chapter 101 Moral ckmail


    "What else would she want? Kate Morgan wants to be acquitted. That''s why she insisted on


    appealing her first trial. However, the results of the second trial won''t change either, and she''ll be


    detained as a criminal the way she should be. Her mother must be here to ask you to withdraw the


    lawsuit," Luke said in Sydney''s ear.


    Although his voice was soft, Mrs. Morgan heard him, and she became embarrassed. "Ms. Raines,


    well... Mr. Chase is right. I''m indeed here for that purpose."


    "See? I was right." Luke shrugged.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and looked at Mrs. Morgan with a cold smile. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Morgan,


    but I won''t withdraw thewsuit."


    Mrs. Morgan did not expect Sydney to refuse her so directly. Her face stiffened, and she felt a little


    upset.


    However, she quicklyposed herself again and begged, "Ms. Raines, I know Kate went too far


    this time, but she knows that she''s in the wrong. Please..."


    "No!" Sydney interrupted her expressionlessly. "Mrs. Morgan, you say she knows she''s in the


    wrong. Well then, let me ask you this. Why hasn''t she apologized to me? Also, as her parents, since


    you know that she did something wrong, why haven''t you said anything either?"


    "Exactly." Luke tucked his hands behind his head and said leisurely, "You waited until the final ruling


    and only came to my darling when you know that Kate is going to be convicted. You didn''t even


    bring a gift, and you want my darling to let Kate go just like that?


    Where¡¯s the sincerity? Aren''t you afraid people willugh at you if they find out?"


    Mrs. Morgan''s hands clenched onto her bag''s handle. She was so humiliated by them that she did


    not know what to say.


    She thought she would be able to persuade Sydney easily.


    However, she could not believe those two youngsters were so hard-hearted.


    "Alright, let''s go," Sydney said to Luke, not wanting to go on with Mrs. Morgan anymore.


    Just as they were about to turn around, Mrs. Morgan suddenly pulled Sydney''s hand. "Ms. Raines,


    I''m begging you. Please let my daughter go."


    Sydney frowned and tried to pull her hand away.


    However, Mrs. Morgan grabbed her hand tightly and refused to let go. "Ms. Raines, I''m begging


    you. Please say yes. As long as you agree, I''ll bring Kate to you and make her apologize to you.


    Please, Ms. Raines."


    "Mrs. Morgan, I believe I''ve made myself very clear. I won''t withdraw thewsuit, so it''s useless for


    you to beg me. Please let go of me," Sydney said impatiently.


    Mrs. Morgan acted as if she did not understand and looked at Sydney like she was heartless. "Ms.


    Raines, are you really that heartless?"


    "My darling is heartless? It was Kate who dug her own grave!" Lukeughed in anger at Mrs.


    Morgan''s words.


    Mrs. Morgan ignored him, focusing only on Sydney." Ms. Raines, I''ll kneel for you, okay?"


    At that, she let go of Sydney''s hands and really did kneel on the ground.


    Shocked by her action, Sydney and Luke hurriedly pulled her up.


    "Stop it, Mrs. Morgan!" Sydney rubbed her temples, feeling a headache.


    Luke''s lips twitched as well. "Mrs. Morgan, this is moral ckmail, you know?"


    She kneeled if Sydney did not agree with her. It was no different from acting like a scoundrel.


    Moreover, that was not just moral ckmail but also threat and persecution.


    Sure enough, she was Kate''s mother. With a mother with such twisted morals, it was no wonder


    Kate ended up how she did.


    Mrs. Morgan continued to ignore Luke. When she saw Sydney''s expression rxed, she thought of


    something and hurriedly asked, "Ms. Raines, do you agree?"


    Sydney''s lips moved. "Sorry, Mrs. Morgan. I..."


    Before she could finish, she saw Mrs. Morgan break free from Luke''s hold and get ready to kneel


    again.


    However, this time, she was picked up before she could kneel.


    It was not by Luke or Sydney, but by Lyra.


    Lyra pointed at Sydney and used indignantly, "Ms. Raines, you''ve gone too far. How could you


    make an elder kneel for you?"


    Sydney''s lips twitched. She was speechless.


    Luke rolled his eyes so hard they almost rolled to the back of his head. "Hey, hey, hey! Are you


    blind? When did my darling make Mrs. Morgan do that? Mrs.


    Morgan was the one who willingly kneeled for my darling."


    "Impossible." Lyra looked incredulous.


    Mrs. Morgan patted the back of her hand. "Lyra, Mr. Chase is right. I wanted to kneel for her."


    "Aunty, why?" Lyra looked at Mrs. Morgan in disbelief.


    Sadness filled Mrs. Morgan''s face. "It''s for Kate. As long as Mrs. Raines is willing to drop the


    lawsuit, Kate will be free, so-"


    "So you kneeled for her?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Morgan nodded. She looked at Sydney and wiped her tears. "But Ms. Raines isn''t


    willing."


    "I understand now." Lyra pursed her lips and looked at Sydney with dissatisfaction. "Ms. Raines,


    Mrs. Morgan has kneeled for you and begged for mercy, yet you''re still not willing to agree? Isn''t


    that too heartless of you? H


    "I''m heartless?" Sydney raised her hand and tucked a lock of hair behind her ear, her movements


    extremely amorous. "I''m heartless because I don''t agree to let Kate go? In that case, why didn''t you


    use Kate of being vicious when she made rumors about me?"


    "I..." Lyra choked, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Luke snickered. "Lyra Madden, before you criticize my darling, you should first think about whether


    you have the right to do so."


    A trace of humiliation shed in Lyra''s eyes before it quickly disappeared again. She bit her lower


    lip and said, "Even if Kate is wrong for doing that, she has been punished. Isn''t it enough that so


    many people are bashing her on the Inte now? Aunty has knelt for you. Can''t you forgive Kate?"


    "No!" Sydney spat out coldly. "Who is Kate Morgan to me? Why do I have to forgive her?"


    "Exactly. She''s the one who harmed my darling, but instead of asking her to apologize to my darling,


    you''re asking my darling to forgive her? My darling is very benevolent to have not repaid the grudge


    twice over." Luke held Sydney''s shoulder and said mockingly.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Sydney stared at Lyra without any trace of emotion in her eyes. "Ms. Madden,


    Kate is where she is now because of you, so the person who should really save her is you."


    Then, she shifted her gaze to Mrs. Morgan. "Mrs. Morgan, instead of begging me, you should beg


    Ms. Madden instead. After all, she''s such a kind person. She''ll definitely help you."


    "See you." Luke waved at the two women and took Sydney into the court.


    Lyra was a little afraid to look at Mrs. Morgan. "Aunty, I know that Kate did it for me, but-"


    "You don''t have to say it." Mrs. Morgan wiped her tears and interrupted her. "I know Kate had asked


    you for help before, but you couldn''t help her."


    Lyra was delighted to hear that, but then Mrs. Morgan added, "But I hope that you''ll stay away from


    Kate in the future. Kate really isn''t suitable to be friends with you."


    "Aunty, what do you mean?" Lyra''s face paled, and her voice trembled. "Are you ming me?"


    Mrs. Morgan took a deep breath. "Yes, I''m ming you. If you hadn''t suddenly stopped me, maybe I


    could''ve kneeled twice more, and Sydney would have relented and agreed to let Kate go. However,


    everything fell through because of you. Kate can''t be released, and you''re partly to me."


    After saying that, she ignored Lyra and walked away.


    Lyra''s gentle face suddenly twisted.


    She did not expect Mrs. Morgan would have a grudge against her even after she stopped the


    woman from kneeling.


    What rights did a married woman from a lowly family have to dare hold a grudge against her?

 Chapter 102 Horseback Riding and Mountain Climbing

    Chapter 102 Horseback Riding and Mountain Climbing


    Lyra bit her lower lip fiercely, feeling extremely annoyed. She was no longer in the mood to see


    Kate''s second trial, so she turned around and left.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at Flint Corporation.


    "Julien..." Lyra did not care whether there were other people in the president''s office and went


    directly towards Julien behind the desk. With her teary, red eyes, she sat on hisp, wrapped her


    arms around his neck, and buried her head on his chest, sobbing softly.


    Julien froze for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he looked at the woman in his arms


    with a frown.


    If he had not heard her crying, he would have wanted to push her away.


    "Leave the documents here first. I''ll call you backter after I read them. You guys go back to your


    desks first. " Julien put down the documents in his hand, rubbed his temples, and said to the man


    and woman at the other side of the desk.


    The man and woman nodded. "Sure, President Flint."


    Then, the two turned and left.


    After closing the door, the woman could not help butin. She whispered, "Is that President


    Flint''s fiancee? How could she be so unruly? She entered without even knocking on the door.


    Besides, didn''t she see that we were talking about business? I can¡¯t believe she went straight in and


    hugged President Flint. She should at least be aware of the ce."


    The man shrugged. "President Flint spoils her."


    The woman was extremely unhappy. "Even if he spoils her, he has to keep in mind the time and


    ce."


    "Come on. That''s enough. It''ll be us who suffer if someone else hears you."


    The woman''s lips tugged, and she fell silent.


    In the office, Julien gently pushed the woman in his arms away. "Okay, Lyra. Come down first."


    "No!" Lyra buried her head back in his chest.


    Julien had no choice but to go along with her. "Go on. Tell me what happened?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyra looked up at him with red eyes. "Julien, why did they say that about me?"


    "Who?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Lyra sniffled. "Ms. Raines and Mrs. Morgan. I was going to see Kate''s second trial today, but then I


    saw Mrs. Morgan kneeling to Ms. Raines in front of the court, begging Ms. Raines to forgive Kate.


    Ms. Raines refused to budge, so I helped Mrs. Morgan persuade her-" "Wait, you helped to


    persuade Sydney?" Julien raised his hand to interrupt her. "Did you persuade Sydney to forgive


    Kate?"


    "Yeah." Lyra nodded. "I saw Mrs. Morgan kneeling and begging, so I-"


    "Lyra, you were in the wrong. You shouldn''t have done that." Julien looked at her with his deep


    eyes.


    Seemingly unable to ept it, Lyra said with a sad expression on her face, "What did I do wrong?"


    "Everything. Kate Morgan is the culprit, and Sydney is the victim. Whether or not she forgives Kate


    is Sydney''s right. As a bystander, you don''t have the right to make any requests of her. Do you


    understand? " Julien said in a low voice.


    Lyra bit her lip. "But..."


    "Alright, I know. You want to say that Sydney is too much for not forgiving Kate despite Mrs. Morgan


    kneeling for her. However, have you ever thought that Mrs. Morgan''s kneeling might not be a plea


    but coercion?"


    "A coercion?" Lyra looked as if she was shocked.


    Julien nodded. "That''s right. Mrs. Morgan could have gone to Sydney privately, but she chose to


    kneel toward Sydney in public. It''s obvious she wanted to use the crowd to force Sydney to agree."


    "I see." Lyra lowered her head with a saddened look."


    No wonder Mrs. Morgan disliked me so much when I helped her up. It was because I ruined her


    n."


    "Well, just pay more attention before you help others in the future." Julien stroked her hair gently.


    "Also, the Morgan family doesn''t have good characters. You should stay away from them in the


    future."


    "Okay." Lyra forced a smile.


    Soon, she remembered something and looked at the man expectantly. "Julien, how about we go out


    for the weekend?"


    "The weekend?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "Why so sudden?" Julien smiled.


    Lyra replied, "Because I''m bored. You''ve been so busytely that you barely even have time to eat


    with me. I''m alone at home all day. I''m going to turn moldy at this rate. Julien, just say yes."


    She shook his hand coquettishly.


    Julien was helpless against her. He happened to be less busy this weekend, so he nodded and


    agreed. " Alright, I''ll take you out for the weekend, but we can''t go too far since it''s only for two days.


    It has to be in Port City. Where do you want to go?"


    A smile lit up on Lyra''s face when she heard him agree. "I don''t know where to go either. It hasn''t


    been long since I woke up, so I don''t know anywhere to have fun in the city. You decide, Julien."


    Julien did not refuse and lowered his eyes in thought.


    Then, when he finally thought of something, the faint smile on his face deepened.


    "I remember you said in a letter that you wanted to go horseback riding and mountain climbing and


    that you were a pretty good rider. There happens to be an equestrian park under Mr. rke''s name


    that is built in the mountains. We can go climb the mountain after some horseback riding. What do


    you think?" Julien looked at her.


    The expression on Lyra''s face froze for a moment.


    She could not believe that he was proposing to go horseback riding and mountain climbing! She


    could climb mountains, but she did not know how to ride a horse at all.


    Furthermore, she had an innate fear ofrge animals.


    "Don''t you want to go horseback riding and mountain climbing?" The smile on Julien''s face faded


    when he realized Lyra had not said anything.


    Lyra was afraid that he would suspect her, so she quickly shook her head. "No, no. I''ve wanted to


    for a long time. I''m just very touched and happy that you still remember."


    "I told you. I remember everything you like," Julien said in a gentle voice.


    The corners of Lyra''s mouth tugged, and she replied somewhat perfunctorily, "I see."


    Nevertheless, Julien did not notice it. "Alright. I''ll contact Mr. rke." "Okay." Lyra nodded


    absentmindedly.


    It seemed like she would have to go to the equestrian park.


    As for horseback riding, she could find a way to avoid it when the timees.


    At that thought, Lyra stopped worrying.


    In the court, the second trial hade to an end.


    Kate, under the questioning of the judge and Sydney''swyer, finally could not hold out any longer.


    With her head lowered, she admitted that she had indeed posted that tweet with the aim of ruining


    Sydney''s reputation.


    Although the action was malicious, there were not many precedents inw when it came to cyber


    violence. Hence, Kate was only sentenced to 15 days of detention and a fine of 4,500 thousand


    dors.


    "She really did get off easy." Luke pouted as he walked out of the court and said with regret.


    In fact, he wanted Kate to go to jail rather than be detained.


    Sydney smiled. "There''s no helping it. That''s how thew works. Just ept it. No matter what,


    Kate has been punished, so we should be happy."


    "You''re right. Why don''t we go and celebrate? I heard a new seafood restaurant opened over on


    North Shore


    Avenue. Do you want to try it?" Luke grinned at her.


    At the thought that she had not eaten seafood for a long time, Sydney''s eyes lit up as she nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    "Yeah!" Luke took out his car keys and was just about to press them when his phone rang.


    "Let me take this call first." He chuckled bitterly.


    The phone call was really timely.


    Luke took out his phone and raised his brows at the caller ID. "It¡¯s my mom!"


    "Well, hurry up and answer it." Sydney urged.


    Luke swiped the green answer icon and put the phone to his ear.


    On the other end of the line, a gentle and kind middle-aged female voice sounded. "Luke, is the trial


    over?"


    "It¡¯s over." Luke replied and then asked, "Mom, why did you call me?"

 Chapter 103 Lukes Feelings

    Chapter 103 Luke''s Feelings


    "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Syd. Is she with you?" Mrs. Chase asked.


    Luke looked at Sydney. "She''s here."


    "Pass the phone to her."


    Luke responded and handed the phone to Sydney. '' Here. It''s my mom."


    Sydney took the phone. "Aunty."


    "Syd, Aunty misses you so much." Upon hearing Sydney''s voice, Mrs. Chase smiled so wide that


    her eyes were closed.


    Sydney alsoughed. "I miss you too, Aunty."


    "You do? But why didn''t youe to see me?" Mrs. Chase pretended toin.


    Sydney stuck her tongue out. "I''m sorry, Aunty. I have been too busytely and haven''t had the


    time."


    "Then do you have time now? Come over for dinner. I''ll cook something delicious for you." Mrs.


    Chase invited Sydney.


    Sydney was just about to speak when Luke, who was eavesdropping at the side, suddenly


    interjected." Mom, I''m taking my darling to eat seafood."


    "What''s good about the seafood outside? It''s not fresh anyway. If you want to eat seafood, I''ll cook


    for you,"


    Mrs. Chase responded.


    Sydney said, "In that case, I''ll have to trouble you, Aunty."


    "It''s no trouble at all. You guyse over early, okay?" Mrs. Chase giggled happily when she heard


    Sydney agree toe over.


    After the call ended, Luke took his phone back and looked at Sydney helplessly. "Well, I guess we


    can''t eat out now."


    "It''s okay. We can go next time. Come on, I need to buy a gift for your parents first." Sydney took his


    arm and walked toward the car.


    With that, the two of them went to the mall. After looking around, Sydney bought a cloak for Mrs.


    Chase and a tie for Mr. Chase before they drove to the Chase residence.


    The Chase family and Raines family used to be family friends and had a very good rtionship


    Mrs. Chase and Sydney''s mother were best friends.


    After Sydney''s mother died, Mrs. Chase raised Sydney like her own daughter, so Sydney thought of


    Mrs. Chase as her second mother.


    They soon arrived at the Chase residence.


    That was the first time in six years that Sydney stepped foot here. The inside was still the same as


    before, and it had not changed at all.


    Therefore, Sydney did not feel unfamiliar with the ce at all.


    "Syd!" Mrs. Chase heard the sound of the car arriving and rushed out to greet her. Her eyes lit up


    when she saw Sydney, and she opened her arms to embrace her.


    "Aunty." Sydney smiled and went up to her.


    The two of them shared a hug.


    Luke stood to the side. "Mom, are you just going to ignore me?"


    Mrs. Chase rolled her eyes at him. "I see you every day. I''ve gotten tired of your face. Syd is the one


    I want to see the most now. Come, Syd. Let me take a good look at you."


    She took both of Sydney¡¯s hands, twirled her around, and grew slightly distressed. "You''ve lost


    weight."


    Sydney did not know whether tough or cry. "Where did I lose weight?"


    "Everywhere! There used to be more flesh on your face, " Mrs. Chase said.


    Sydney replied, "That was baby fat, so it looked fleshier before. Come on, Aunty. Let''s go inside."


    "Yes, yes! Please,e in." Mrs. Chase took her hand and walked into the vi.


    After entering the vi, Sydney realized that there was no one else and could not help but ask,


    "Uncle isn''t here?"


    "He''s out ying golf with someone, so just ignore him, Syd. Tell me how the past six years have


    been for you." Mrs. Chase had watched the live broadcast of the press conference and desperately


    wanted to know more about her.


    "Okay." Sydney nodded and then told Mrs. Chase about her life with the Flint family as simply as


    possible so that Mrs. Chase would not feel distressed.


    Nevertheless, Mrs. Flint got so angry that she mmed her hands on the table several times. "The


    Flint family is horrible. Syd, why didn''t you tell us that they were treating you like that? They wouldn''t


    dare to bully you if we gave you our support."


    "Exactly. I said that to her before too." Luke nodded in agreement as he nibbled on an apple.


    He had always been angry at Sydney for not telling him about the bullying she suffered during her


    marriage.


    However, more than anger, he felt heartbroken for her.


    Seeing Mrs. Chase and Luke''s concern for her, Sydney felt her heart warm. Her eyes started to


    water as well." It''s because I don''t want to worry you."


    Her parents were gone, and the closest people to her were Mrs. Chase and her family.


    She could have Mrs. Chase back her up a few times, but not forever. After all, they were not her


    real family and would get annoyed with her over time. Thus, she might as well not look for them in


    the first ce.


    "You silly girl." Mrs. Chase tapped Sydney''s forehead and sighed.


    Sydney knew that Mrs. Chase was angry with her, so she smiled and hugged Mrs. Chase''s arm


    affectionately, acting like a spoiled child.


    Mrs. Chase''s heart immediately softened, and she stroked Sydney''s hair.


    Suddenly, Luke frowned and sniffed the air twice. " Mom, what are you cooking? It smells really


    strong."


    Mrs. Chase''s eyes widened, and she jerked up. "Oh, my fish filet!"


    Then, she quickly ran toward the kitchen to rescue her fish filet.


    Fortunately, Luke discovered the smell in time and the filet was saved.


    Mrs. Chase came over with two cups of juice and put them in front of Sydney. "Syd, drink this and


    watch some TV for now. I''ll be in the kitchen making a few more dishes, and then dinner will be


    ready."


    "Okay, Aunty." Sydney nodded with a smile


    After that, Mrs. Chase looked at Luke. "You can help me out."


    "Help you?" Luke could not believe what he heard. He blinked and pointed at his nose. "Mom, are


    you joking? You want me to-"


    "Are youing or not?" Mrs. Chase''s expression went t.


    Not daring to refuse, Luke stood up with a headache. " I''ming. Do I even have a choice?"


    With that, he hung his head low and followed Mrs. Chase to the kitchen, defeated.


    Sydney looked at him and giggled.


    In the kitchen, Luke looked around. "What do you want me to do, Mom?"


    Mrs. Chase gave him a side nce. "I know exactly how useless you are. Why would I ask you to


    do anything? I''m afraid you''ll blow up the kitchen."


    Luke pouted, feeling aggrieved. "Then why did you tell me toe?"


    "I called you over to ask you what you think about Syd. Do you still like her?" Mrs. Chase looked at


    him.


    Luke''s expression changed. "Mom, you-"


    "You want to ask how I know you like Syd, right?" Mrs. Chase knew what he wanted to ask, so she


    interrupted him.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Luke''s lips twitched, tacitly agreeing to her question.


    Yes, he liked Sydney. He had liked her since he was a child.


    However, he knew that Sydney did not like him and only thought of him as her best friend. That was


    why he never revealed his feelings for her. He always thought that he hid it well and that no one


    knew about it, but he could not believe that his own mother had found out.


    "I didn''t know at first, but you got drunk on Sydney''s wedding night six years ago. You said it


    yourself."


    Speaking of that, Mrs. Chase let out a sigh. "To be honest, I was also shocked when I heard you. If I


    had known that you liked Syd so much instead of thinking of her as a little sister, I would''ve done


    everything I could to set you two up. However, you kept it a secret. It was toote by the time I


    found out."


    Luke touched his nose and did not dare to answer.


    Mrs. Chase said while cleaning the vegetables, "You haven''t answered me yet. Do you still like


    Syd?"


    Luke turned around and looked in the direction of the living room past the kitchen door. His eyes


    were filled with deep affection. "My feelings for her have never changed."


    "That''s good. Now that Syd is single again, you have to be bold and pursue her. Turn your status as


    her fake boyfriend to her real boyfriend." Mrs. Chase encouraged him.


    She really liked Sydney.


    She wanted nothing more than for Sydney to marry her son.


    Luke shook his head as his eyes darkened. "No.


    Darling doesn''t like me. I''ll just scare her away if I suddenly pursue her. This situation now is good."


    He, too, had seen male best friends pursuing the girl, but there were very few who really did end up


    together. Usually, the girl would get scared away and start avoiding the male best friend. After all,


    not everyone could ept a male best friend bing their boyfriend.


    He did not want that to happen to Sydney and him, and he did not dare take the risk. He would


    rather be her best friend forever. That way, he would at least be able to stay by her side.

 Chapter 104 Date

    Chapter 104 Date


    Seeing that Luke clearly had the intention but finally decided to give up, Mrs. Chase could not help


    but poke him in the head. "It¡¯s because you''re too apprehensive and timid that you always miss your


    chance with Syd."


    "How can you me me for that?" Luke was a little aggrieved.


    Mrs. Chase rolled her eyes at him. "Of course, you''re to me. If you had pursued Syd boldly back


    then, she might have epted you."


    "It''s not that simple." Luke smiled bitterly. "Not all girls can ept a male best friend as their


    boyfriend."


    "But if you''ve never asked, how would you know she can''t ept it?" Mrs. Chase''s lips tugged.


    Luke choked for a moment.


    Mrs. Chase waved her hand in annoyance. "Alright, alright. Hurry up and go out. You''re standing in


    the way here. I get annoyed just looking at you."


    "You were the one who told me toe." Luke widened his eyes at her.


    Mrs. Chase ignored him and pushed him out of the kitchen.


    "That boy is hopeless. He''s afraid of everything! What a disappointment!" Mrs. Chase shook her


    head helplessly. "It seems like I¡¯ll have to step in as a


    mother and help create opportunities for him."


    At that thought, Mrs. Chase took out her phone and dialed a number. "Hello, Mr. rke? I heard


    that you own an equestrian park?"


    "Yes. What''s the matter?" A bright, middle-aged male voice sounded over the phone.


    Mrs. Chase smiled. "Lend it to me for the weekend. I''m going to matchmake my son with my future


    daughter-inw."


    She nned to trick Luke and Syd to go horseback riding for two days and then arrange for some


    small scares and excitement for the two.


    Then, perhaps their rtionship would grow by leaps and bounds.


    However, Mr. rke smiled apologetically. "I''m afraid I can''t do that. Someone has already made a


    reservation."


    Unhappy, Mrs. Chase furrowed her brows.


    Who could be so inconsiderate?


    How could they act ahead of her?


    "How many people are there?" Mrs. Chase asked.


    Mr. rke chuckled and replied, "Two. It seems like they''re also there to cultivate their feelings."


    "Only two?" Mrs. Chase''s eyes lit up. "How about this? You talk to them and tell them that you have


    two more people going there for the weekend. I promise that my son and future daughter-inw


    won''t disturb them."


    "Um..." Mr. rke was put in a tough spot.


    Mrs. Chase nted her hands on her hips. "rke, have you forgotten how I once helped you?"


    Mr. rke''s smile suddenly brightened up. "Okay, okay. I''ll put down my ego and talk to them,


    okay?"


    "That''s more like it." Mrs. Chase hung up the phone satisfyingly and then called Sydney and Luke


    for dinner.


    After dinner, Sydney touched her bulging stomach and sat down on the sofa to digest the food.


    "Aunty, your cooking is as good as ever."


    Mrs. Chase''s eyes curved as she smiled. "Since you think my cooking is good,e back with


    Luke more often in the future. I''ll cook for you whenever."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded. "I¡¯ll take you up on your offer."


    "Great! I love cooking, but Luke and Mr. Chase are always away, so there''s no one to eat my


    cooking." Mrs. Chaseined.


    Luke, who was peeling an apple, rolled his eyes when he heard her. "Mom, what nonsense are you


    saying? You''re the one who keeps going on shopping trips and doesn''t have time to cook. Why are


    you ming Dad and me?"


    "Be quiet, you little brat. Do you want a beating?" Mrs. Chase huffed and swung her fist.


    Luke stopped peeling the apple and quickly jumped away.


    While dodging, his mouth continued to mock, "Can''t hit me. Can''t hit me!"


    Sydney watched the mother and son fighting and held her stomach inughter.


    The atmosphere in the living room was warm and happy.


    Soon, it was dark.


    Sydney looked at the time. Seeing that it was almost 8 p.m., she said her goodbyes.


    Mrs. Chase wanted to make her stay the night, but Sydney refused.


    "Luke, send Syd back." Mrs. Chase gave Luke a push.


    "I''d do it without you having to tell me." Luke grabbed the car keys from the coffee table. "Let''s go,


    darling."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded and waved at Mrs. Chase. "Bye, Aunty!"


    "Bye." Mrs. Chase waved back.


    Sydney followed Luke out of the vi, got into the car, and left.


    An hourter, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Sydney unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door. "I''ll go now."


    "Okay," Luke answered


    Sydney closed the car door, walked around the front of the car, and went into the building.


    At that moment, Luke received a text message from Mrs. Chase. [Son, go on a date with Syd at Mr.


    rke''s equestrian park on the weekend. I''ve talked to Mr. rk, and the rooms in the vi are


    prepared. I believe that you''ll be able to get Syd. Go for it!]


    The corners of Luke''s mouth twitched.


    His mother was trying to set him up with his darling.


    However, a date?


    Luke''s eyes shed. He rolled down the window to see Sydney, who was already entering the


    building, and clenched his fists. He summoned his courage and shouted, "Darling!"


    "What?" Sydney stopped and turned around.


    Luke took a deep breath and tried to show her his usual casual smile so she would not be able to


    tell that he was nervous. "My mom just sent me a message. She wants us to go to Mr. rke''s


    equestrian park this weekend."


    "Huh?"


    He spoke so fast that she could not hear him.


    Luke pulled his hair before he simply opened the car door and got out. He walked towards her,


    stopped in front of her, and repeated what he said. "My mom has booked a trip to Mr. rke''s


    equestrian park and wanted to go horseback riding. However, she happens to be going shopping in


    Europe this weekend, so she told us to go horseback riding on her behalf so the money won''t be


    wasted."


    Luke did not dare to look into her eyes as he spoke, for fear that she would see that he was lying.


    However, Sydney did not notice it either. The words '' horseback riding'' had caught her full attention,


    and her eyes lit up as she nodded. "Sure."


    She had not ridden a horse in a long time, ever since she married Julien.


    Thinking about it now, she was really stupid back then. She gave up so much fun for a man who did


    not love her.


    "That''s great. I''ll pick you up on the weekend." Luke sighed in relief and said with a grin.


    Sydney hummed in agreement. "I''ll go up now."


    "Go ahead." Luke nodded.


    Sydney was just about to turn around.


    Suddenly, a thought rose in Luke''s mind, and he immediately called out to her. "Wait."


    "Is there anything else?" Sydney looked at him in confusion.


    Luke averted his eyes. "There''s something on your head."


    "My head?" Sydney raised her hand and touched her hair. "No there isn''t."


    "It''s not there. Don''t move. I''ll get it for you," Luke said.


    "Okay." Sydney stood still obediently.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Luke stretched out his hand towards her head, and his body slowly leaned towards her at the same


    time. Then, he lowered his head, and his lips slowly approached her forehead.


    Just as his lips were about to touch her forehead, she suddenly asked, "Are you done yet?"


    Luke stopped in time and forced a smile on his face." Done."


    He put his hand down, took a step back, and retreated to the spot he stood in earlier. He sighed


    bitterly in his heart,menting.


    He almost kissed her just now.


    However, it was good that he did not. What if his kiss scared her and she refused to go horseback


    riding for the weekend?


    Across the street in a ck MPV, Julien looked at the two people standing under the building with a


    gloomy look on his face. His hands on hisp clenched tightly, and a trace of anger overcame him.


    He did not know why, but he wanted to kill Luke the moment he saw Luke kissing Sydney.


    "Drive!" Julien pursed his lips and ordered in an icy voice.

 Chapter 105 Disturbance at the Construction Site

    Chapter 105 Disturbance at the Construction Site


    Zach responded and started the car.


    The moment the car drove away, he darted a nce at Sydney and Luke, sighing.


    He really did not know what President Flint was thinking when he divorced Ms. Raines for Ms.


    Madden.


    Only now that they were divorced did President Flint start paying more attention to Ms. Raines, and


    he would be unhappy when he saw Ms. Raines being intimate with her boyfriend. If he had


    known that this would happen, why did he choose to divorce her?


    The departure of the MPV did not attract Sydney and Luke''s attention.


    Sydney looked at Luke''s hand. "Didn''t you say I had something on my head? What was it?"


    "Just a piece of lint. It probably came from your clothes. I already threw it away." Luke waved his


    hand.


    Sydney nodded without suspecting him. "Well, I''ll head in now. You should head back early."


    "Okay," Luke responded.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Then, Sydney turned and left.


    Luke stood in the same spot and saw her off. When her figure disappeared into the elevator, he did


    not leave. Instead, he raised his head to look upstairs.


    Only when he saw the light turn on in a window on a certain floor did he smile, lift his feet that had


    turned numb from standing so long, and walk away.


    The next day, Sydney arrived at Skylight and walked into her office. Before she could even sit down,


    Sophie came in with an anxious look on her face. "Bad news, President Raines."


    "What happened?" Sydney took off the bag on her shoulder.


    Sophie also did not know how to exin it and simply handed her the tablet. "See for yourself,


    President Raines."


    Sydney took the tablet skeptically and lowered her head to watch it.


    The tablet was ying a video of a disturbance. The video was a little shaky, and she could tell that


    it was shot from a phone, but it was still very clear.


    Sydney saw an old woman and a middle-aged man sitting on the ground, crying and cursing. Their


    curses were vulgar, crude, and extremely unpleasant to hear.


    They were surrounded by a group of site workers pointing at them.


    The video was not long, so it did not take long for Sydney to watch the entire video. Her expression


    was ugly. "This is our construction site, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Sophie nodded.


    "Why are these two people causing trouble at our construction site?" Sydney pointed at the olddy


    and middle-aged woman in the video with her brows furrowed.


    Sophie sighed. "The foreman sent us the video.


    Apparently, these two women imed our excavator threw clods of earth at them and killed their


    husband and son.¡±


    "What?" Sydney was stunned. "Killed their husband and son?"


    "That was what the two women said. They said that their husband and son were hit when they


    passed by at night, and they died on the spot," Sophie responded.


    Sydneyughed in anger. "At night? The site isn''t even open at night. Who would be using the


    excavator?


    Besides, the entire site is enclosed, and the excavator is operating in the center of thend. How


    could their husband and son have gotten in? Or are they saying that the clods of earth were thrown


    from hundreds of feet away?"


    It was obviously a false usation!


    Furthermore, the construction team was sent by the relevant departments. If someone was really


    killed, the departments would definitely handle it. Two women would not have been able to go to the


    scene and cause trouble.


    Sophie also found it ridiculous. "Those two women are now making a scene there and moring for


    compensation."


    "How much?" Sydney knew that the incident was fake, so she was no longer worried. She picked


    up her coffee and sipped it before asking calmly.


    "750 thousand dors." Sophie raised her fingers." They said that if we don''t pay, they''ll go online to


    make a fuss and escte it until we can''t build the factory."


    "750 thousand dors. That''s daylight robbery." Sydney sneered. "In fact, I don¡¯t think they want the


    money. Their real purpose is to stop us from building the factory."


    750 thousand dors? Only a fool would pay that much.


    "That can''t be." Sophie was slightly incredulous." They''re just two women. Why are they stopping us


    from building the factory?"


    "They''re not the ones who are stopping us. It''s the people behind them." Sydney narrowed her


    eyes.


    Sophie''s mouth fell open. "Ms. Raines, do you mean that someone paid these two women to cause


    trouble?"


    "Most likely. Otherwise, how would two women be so bold as to ckmail us? Someone is


    obviously giving them instructions and supporting them from behind. Furthermore, the person


    behind them knows very well that we won''t and can''t take out 750 thousand dors, so their


    purpose is obvious," Sydney said in a cold voice.


    Sophie was struck by a realization. "I see. That''s despicable. Who''s doing this to us?"


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "Have you forgotten who has been pining for that piece ofnd?"


    "President Brandon Madden!" Sophie instantly said.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, it should be him. He said he would stop us from building the factory when he


    failed to buy thend from me, and he even prevented all the engineering teams in Port City from


    building the factory for us. Now that Brandon knows that our building is still under construction, he''ll


    definitely make trouble for us."


    "He''s so shameless." Sophie cursed angrily.


    Sydney''s lips curled coldly. "Yes, he really is shameless, but it''s a good move. ording to thew,


    once there''s a death on site, we have to stop work for three months. However, the employees''


    wages and rted expenses will be paid as usual during these three months."


    "There¡¯s also a highte payment fee for the construction period," Sophie added.


    Sydney nodded. "That''s right. If our factory can''t bepleted within the construction period, the


    umted costs will be enough to bring ourpany down. This is Brandon''s n to kill two


    birds with one stone."


    Not only would it prevent her from building the factory, but it would also destroy herpany.


    Furthermore, it could even ruin her reputation since she had allowed a person to die on her


    construction site. By then, it would be very difficult for her to make aeback. That move was


    simply ruthless!


    "What should we do now, President Raines?" Sophie looked at Sydney anxiously.


    Sydney was still not worried. Instead, she smiled. "It''s fine. If they want to make a scene, let them."


    "What do you mean?" Sophie was confused.


    Sydney did not respond to that question and asked,'' How is the progress of the relevant


    department''s museum construction?"


    "The foundation has already beenid."


    A brilliant light shed in Sydney''s eyes. "Good. Find a way to reveal to Brandon that that''s another


    factory we''re building."


    Sophie suddenly understood what was going on, and her eyes lit up. She gave Sydney a thumbs-up


    to Sydney. "President Raines, that¡¯s a great idea."


    Sydneyughed. "Remember, he can never find out that we''re the ones who revealed it."


    "Understood." "Go on. Don¡¯t worry about what happens after that.


    Someone will deal with Brandon for us." Sydney waved her hand.


    "Yes." With that, Sophie turned and went out.


    Not long after, Brandon received the news, and his expression darkened. "What? She''s building two


    factories?"


    "Yes. Thend is too big, and it''s too wasteful to only build one factory, so she¡¯s building two," his


    assistant replied respectfully.


    Brandon''s old face twitched.


    That piece ofnd had a highmercial value in terms of both geographical location and


    topography. It would be a waste to build a factory there, and it would be a waste no matter how


    many factories were built there.


    At the thought that thend, which originally belonged to him, was being sullied like Sydney like


    that, Brandon¡¯s heart ached.


    "President Madden, are we going to send someone there to make a scene as well?" the assistant


    asked carefully.


    Brandon''s old face was grim. "What do you think? This time, just send a bunch of local ruffians and


    destroy the factory!"


    "Understood." The assistant nodded and immediately got to work.


    At that moment, Julien and Zach came in from


    outside.


    "Uncle, I heard you''re going to destroy Sydney''s factory?" Julien frowned, his tone imperceptible.


    Brandon gestured to his assistant to leave before looking at Julien. "You heard everything?"


    "More or less." Julien nodded.


    Brandon''s eyes narrowed. "Are you asking that because you want to stop me and help your ex-


    wife?"

 Chapter 106 Brandon Gets Arrested

    Chapter 106 Brandon Gets Arrested


    "No." Julien walked to the sofa and sat down.


    The one who built the nt for Sydney was the engineering team sent there by the state, so the


    state would naturally handle it.


    He did not need to help at all.


    Brandon''s expression turned a little better and he followed Julien. "Then, why did you ask that?"


    "Have you forgotten about the fox man?" Julien raised his eyes to look at Brandon.


    A trace of hatred shed in Brandon''s eyes and he gnashed his teeth. "Of course I remember, but


    so what? This time, I did it very covertly and didn''t leave any traces on the Inte. He won¡¯t be


    able to find out that it''s me."


    "There are no absolutes." Julien flipped over a teacup and poured some tea for himself. "As long as


    one has the intention to find out, there''s nothing that can''t be found out."


    "Enough already. Are you here to lecture me?" Brandon was somewhat dissatisfied.


    He had always considered himself an elder as well as Julien¡¯s future father-inw, so he disliked the


    way Julien spoke to him. Julien was too casual. In his opinion, Julien should treat him more


    respectfully.


    However, Julien''s status and power were far higher than his, so he could not say it directly even if


    that was how he felt.


    Julien saw Brandon grow a little annoyed and stopped reminding him. After a sip of tea, he put the


    cup down. "I¡¯m here to discuss the previous cooperation with you. I''ve read the proposal, but


    several parts need to be modified."


    Behind him, Zach handed him a document.


    He flipped it open, ced it on the coffee table, turned it so it was facing Brandon, and pushed it to


    him." These parts. I¡¯ve already made notes, so you can take a look."


    "Alright, let me see." Brandon picked up the document.


    After reading it, he nodded solemnly. ¡°It''s indeed better than what I proposed before. I''ll have


    someone revise it and send it to you after it''s done."


    "Sure." Julien stood up. "I¡¯ll take my leave now."


    Then, he left with Zach.


    In the car, Zach nced at the rearview mirror. " President Flint, don¡¯t you think President Madden


    is too conceited? Does he think that people won¡¯t be able to find out what he did if he did not leave


    any traces online?"


    Julien pinched the bridge of his nose. "During this period, he suffered several times in the hands of


    Sydney and the fox man. He has be very


    impatient and anxious to teach Sydney a lesson, so his methods won''t be very brilliant."


    "That¡¯s true." Zach nodded. Then, he thought of something and asked, "By the way, why didn''t you


    remind President Madden that Ms. Raines''s factory was built by the engineering teams sent by the


    state? If President Madden smashes it, he¡¯ll be caught and arrested by the relevant departments."


    Julien lowered his eyes, covering the darkness in his eyes. "There''s no need. Brandon has always


    wanted to oppose Sydney and went too far. It''ll be good to give him a lesson to calm down."


    "Is that really the case?" Zach gave him a side-nce, obviously a little unconvinced.


    Julien¡¯s expression sank. "Then, what do you think it is?"


    ''I thought you wanted to help Ms. Raines mess with President Madden.''


    Zach''s heart thought so, but he did not dare to say it and quickly changed his expression into a


    serious one. "Nothing.¡±


    Julien gave a cold snort and let him off.


    At 2 pm, Sydney heard the news that the museum had been smashed too. A group of gangsters


    smashed up the ce andpletely overturned the museum¡¯s freshlyid foundation.


    ording to the leader of the gangsters, they smashed it because thatnd was their territory but


    the site refused to give them protection fees.


    Then, they were arrested.


    "Serves them right!" Sophie was pleased. "Did they think the museum would be easy to smash?"


    The engineering team that built the museum was the same as the one that built their factory.


    However, since they were hired by different employers, the engineering team in charge of the


    factory could not simply arrest the two women unless Sydney ordered them to. However, it was


    different for the engineering team building the museum. They could arrest the ruffians directly.


    "How''s the group of ruffians doing now?" Sydney asked with a curl on her lips.


    Sophie hurriedly schooled her expression and answered, "They¡¯ve been sent to the police station.


    The higher-ups attach great importance to this, so the gangsters would probably be severely


    interrogated. We just don''t know if the gangsters are able to hold out."


    "Alright. Send someone to keep an eye outside the police station and let me know if there''s any


    news." Sydney nodded.


    "Yes." Sophie turned and went out.


    In the police station, the group of gangsters was terrified.


    They knew that they might end up arrested, but they never expected that the ones interrogating


    them were not ordinary police, but special officers.


    When they saw the weapons in the officers¡¯ hands as well as the electric batons at their waists, the


    gangsters'' faces went white from fear.


    They had never encountered officers like that before.


    Thus, under the interrogation of the special officers, the group of ruffians did not dare to talk


    nonsense and exined everything honestly. They said that someone had told them to do it.


    The special officers thenunched an investigation based on the information provided by the


    gangsters and very quickly pinpointed Brandon Madden as the mastermind.


    Then, when Brandon was in a meeting, he was taken away by several police officers.


    When he was arrested, his face was full of disbelief and his eyes were still confused.


    It was as if he could not understand how he was exposed.


    Brandon''s arrest was soon exposed to the Inte.


    The Inte was abuzz with spection about whatw the chairman of Trison Corporation had


    broken.


    For a while, Trison Corporation''s stock plummeted, dropping several points, causing the


    shareholders to be anxious.


    At Skylight Corporation, Sydney and Luke were in a good mood when they saw the news online.


    Luke even opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate. " After what Brandon did, the old fashioned


    coots of Trison Corporation will begin to doubt his management ability."


    Sydney swirled her ss. "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have enough money, otherwise I would''ve taken


    the opportunity to acquire Trison Corporation¡¯s broken lots."


    Trison Corporation¡¯s stock market was currently chaotic, so it was the easiest time to acquire


    shares.


    Luke grinned and approached her. "I¡¯ll give it to you."


    "Forget it. Even if I acquire it now, it¡¯s not very useful." Sydney shrugged.


    "Fine." Luke sat back down with some disappointment. "Then again, if it weren''t for that friend of


    yours who suggested you cooperate with the authorities, we wouldn¡¯t be able to take Brandon down


    so easily this time."


    "That reminds me." Sydney took out her phone.


    Luke looked at her. "What?¡±


    "I need to thank him." Sydney smiled. She found Z-H¡¯s contact, clicked on it, and entered: [Thank


    you.]


    Julien was in a meeting when the phone next to his hand suddenly rang.


    The sound was not loud, but it was very crisp in the quiet conference room.


    The crowd looked at him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    His eyes flickered slightly and he spoke in a light voice, "Continue summarizing."


    "Yes," the crowd responded and lowered their heads again.


    Julien picked up his phone and tapped into it. When he saw Sydney''s thanks, he instantly


    understood what she was referring to. However, he pretended not to know and replied: [What for?]


    Sydney typed: [Thank you for your advicest time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to deal


    with Brandon Madden now.]


    [Z-H: So, that¡¯s it. You don''t have to thank me. You already thanked mest time.]


    Sydney smiled and replied: [No matter what, I still have to thank you. When are youing back to


    the country?]


    Coming back?


    Julien frowned in confusion.


    Although he did not know why she would think that he was abroad, he did not deny it and went


    along with her words. [Z-H: I¡¯m not sure.]


    Sydney inexplicably felt some regret. [Alright. Let me know when youe back. I¡¯ll treat you to


    dinner as thanks for your help these times.]


    Julien smiled faintly. [Okay.]

 Chapter 107 What Do You Like About Her?

    Chapter 107 What Do You Like About Her?


    After that, Sydney stopped talking and put the phone down.


    Luke pouted somewhat unhappily. "You''re taking a while."


    Sydney noticed the sourness in his tone and could not help but roll her eyes. "Weren''t you going


    back to yourpany? Aren''t you leaving?"


    "Hah, women! You only know how to kick me out!" Luke stood up and said gloomily.


    Sydney did not know whether tough or to cry. She ignored him and picked up a document to read.


    In the Madden residence.


    When Mrs. Madden learned that Brandon was arrested, she was instantly stunned. She did not


    know what to do and simply cried.


    She sat on the sofa with a box of tissues on herp.


    Balls of scrunched-up tissues were already piled up on the coffee table in front of her.


    "Lyra, what should we do?" Mrs. Madden''s eyes were red with tears as she looked at her daughter


    across the table.


    Lyra did not cry but she bit her lower lip tightly. "I don''t know. I''ll call the uncles in the corporation to


    ask if there''s any way to bail Dad out."


    "Call them quickly." Mrs. Madden urged.


    She was a full-time wife and had always been dependent on Brandon to survive.


    Now that Brandon was arrested, she felt like the sky was falling.


    Lyra took out her phone and dialed the number of a shareholder who was quite close to the Madden


    family.


    The call was quickly answered.


    However, after a few minutes, Lyra lowered the phone from her ear with an unpleasant look on her


    face.


    Mrs. Madden saw this and had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still asked hopefully, "How was


    it?"


    Lyra shook her head. "He said that Dad sent people to destroy the museum built by the state. The


    evidence is conclusive, so it''s not possible for him to be released on bail."


    Mrs. Madden''s face turned white. She felt like the whole world was spinning.


    She covered her chest and cried even harder. "How could this be? Why did your father go and


    destroy the museum?"


    Lyra did not speak and lowered her head to cover the warping of her expression.


    She did not understand. Her father clearly sent people to destroy Sydney''s factory. How did it end


    up being the national museum?


    What was going on here?


    "Lyra, go find Julien." Mrs. Madden suddenly thought of a way and grabbed Lyra''s hand.


    Lyra looked at her. "Find Julien?"


    "Yes. Since your dad can''t be released on bail, the only way is to let the officials release him. Isn''t


    Julien good friends with Hunter Cohen? Tell Julien to talk to Hunter and release your father," Mrs.


    Madden nodded and said.


    Lyra''s eyes lit up and she stood up. "I''ll go right now."


    No matter what, she had to rescue her father.


    Otherwise, as time passed, her father''s position as the chairman would be removed by the board of


    directors. Even if the majority of shares were in his hands, he would lose control of the corporation


    and the right to speak.


    If that happened, her status in the circle of rich youngdies would no longer be as high.


    Lyra left the Madden residence with her bag and went to Flint Mansion.


    When Julien came back from work, he saw Lyra chatting with Velma.


    "Julien." Lyra stood up with a smile when she saw


    Julien. "You''re back."


    Velma also smiled. "I was wondering why Lyra suddenly stopped talking. It was because she saw


    you. Well, I won''t stay here and bother you anymore."


    "Aunty." Lyra blushed in embarrassment.


    Velma covered her lips and walked away with augh.


    "Why are you here?" Julien put down the briefcase in his hand and looked at Lyra.


    Lyra walked over to his side and hugged his arm." What? Can''t Ie here?"


    "You should''ve told me if you wanted toe. I''ll go pick you up." Julien took her back to the sofa


    and sat down.


    Lyra poured him a ss of water. "It''s fine. I can drive myself here. You don''t need to pick me up."


    Julien hummed and his eyes shed slightly. "Why did youe over so suddenly? Is something


    wrong?"


    Lyra hesitated for a moment and asked, "Julien, do you know about my dad being arrested?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Yes." Julien took a sip of water. "So, you came to me because of Brandon?"


    "Yeah." Lyra nodded. "Julien, can you help my dad? He didn''t mean to destroy the museum."


    ''He didn''t mean to?''


    A trace of ridicule shed in Julien''s eyes before it disappeared again, and he slightly shook his


    head. "I can''t help. I already asked about Brandon''s case. The evidence is conclusive, so the state


    doesn''t allow bail."


    "I know. I''m not asking you to bail Dad out, but I want you to talk to Mr. Cohen. As long as the


    Cohen family makes a move, Dad will be released." Lyra''s eyes were moist as she looked at him,


    her gaze full of expectation.


    Julien frowned. "The Cohen family can indeed save Brandon, but they won''t do it. That''s because


    once they do, the Cohen family''s enemies will use this against them. Do you understand, Lyra?"


    Moreover, there would be a transition of Port City''s officials this year, and the Cohen family wanted


    to sit in that position.


    Therefore, the Cohen family would never let themselvesmit even the slightest mistakes.


    "I don''t understand." Lyra''s eyes instantly reddened." You haven''t even tried talking to them. How


    would you know that they wouldn''t do it?"


    Julien frowned deeper. "Lyra, do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No," Lyra''s eyes flickered as she said softly.


    However, Julien could see that her words did not match how she was feeling. He pursed his lips


    and only felt a burst of fatigue. "Just don''t care about this matter anymore. Brandon..."


    "How can I not care?" Lyra clenched her fists and interrupted him. "That''s my father. I can''t just


    watch as he goes to jail. If you won''t help me, then I''ll find a way to do it myself!"


    Then, she ran away crying.


    Julien wanted to call out to her, but for some reason, he could not bring himself to.


    On the second floor, Jayden leaned over the railing and looked down. "Aren''t you going after her?"


    "No. It''ll be good to let her calm down." Julien rubbed his aching temples.


    Jayden''s lips pulled. "Geez. You didn''t say you wouldn''t help her, but she decided that you wouldn''t


    help. It''s obvious that you wanted to use another method to save Uncle Brandon, but she can''t


    understand and even yelled at you. She''s so unreasonable."


    "Enough. Watch your words." Jayden chided impatiently.


    Jayden scoffed. "No, I''m going to say it. I can see it clearly. You refused Lyra''s request to find


    Hunter, and she''s ming you for that. I can finally see now that she''s not as good as she usually


    pretends to be. She''s quite narrow-minded."


    Julien lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    When Jayden saw that Julien did not refuse his words, his mouth fell open in shock. "No way.


    Julien,


    do you think that Lyra is narrow-minded too?"


    Julien gave him a cold look.


    However, Jayden was not afraid and ran down excitedly instead. "Julien, when did you find out that


    Lyra was narrow-minded? Since you know, why do you still like her? What do you like about Lyra?"


    What did he like about Lyra?


    Julien''s eyes shed. Come to think of it, he could not remember what exactly he liked about Lyra.


    He loved the girl who corresponded with him. That girl was kind, beautiful, and lively like a little sun,


    able to warm up everyone around her.


    However, he rarely saw this in Lyra.


    He even doubted several times whether Lyra was the girl who corresponded with him.


    However, if it was not Lyra, then who was it?


    "Julien, what are you thinking about?" Jayden saw his brother spaced out and waved his hand in


    front of Julien.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Nothing. I''m going upstairs."


    "Bro, you haven''t answered my question yet." Jayden followed behind him.


    Julienpletely ignored him and closed the door to the room.

 Chapter 108 Grandma Hurt Herself in a Fall

    Chapter 108 Grandma Hurt Herself in a Fall


    Jayden almost got hit on the nose by the door but fortunately managed to brake in time.


    Then, he sighed and turned to leave dejectedly.


    The next day, Sydney and Luke were reading data in the office when Sophie hurriedly came in.


    "Bad news, President Raines. Brandon Madden was released."


    "What?" Sydney''s face changed. "He was released?"


    "When did this happen?" Luke asked.


    Sophie nced at him and answered respectfully," This morning. He also made a post on Trison


    Corporation''s official website saying that he was taken away by officers not because he broke the


    law, but to cooperate with the investigation of another matter. Trison Corporation''s stock market has


    stabilized now."


    "How could that be?" Luke''s brows furrowed deeply.


    Sydney bit her lip. "Something must¡¯ve happened, otherwise, Brandon wouldn¡¯t have been


    released."


    "I''ll have someone ask around," Luke said and took his phone to the balcony.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, the expression on her face unpleasant. Her mood was also very agitated.


    She thought that after Brandon went to jail, she would be able to bring down Trison Corporation


    sooner.


    After all, without the old fox Brandon, Trison Corporation would be like a tiger with its teeth pulled


    out. They would no longer be as powerful as before. Unexpectedly, Brandon came out so soon and


    At that thought, Sydney rubbed her temples.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the office door.


    Sydney put down her hand. "Come in."


    The person outside came in. It was the secretary of Skylight Corporation''s president, Stephen


    Dayton.


    Why was his secretary here?


    "Is something wrong?" Sydney looked at him and asked faintly.


    The secretary smiled at Sydney and replied, "Vice President Raines, President Dayton wants you to


    go to the conference room for a meeting.¡±


    Sydney''s eyes widened at those words.


    Stephen Dayton was back!


    When did this happen?


    Sydney immediately looked at Sophie, who was waiting quietly at the side.


    Sophie also shook her head in surprise, indicating that she did not know either. She had not heard


    of


    President Dayton''s return.


    Sydney pursed her lips. Her mood was heavy, but she raised a light smile on her face. "Alright. Tell


    President Dayton that I''ll be right there."


    "Certainly," the secretary answered and left.


    Luke came in and felt that the atmosphere in the office was off. Sydney''s expression was also a


    little bad, so he could not help but ask Sophie, "What''s wrong with my darling?"


    Although Sophie was used to hearing him call Sydney his "darling", her heart still felt ufortable


    every time she heard it.


    Sophie lowered her eyes, covering the hurt in her gaze, and tried to make her tone sound natural as


    she replied, "President Dayton is back."


    "Huh? When did hee back? How was there no news of this at all?" Luke narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "It seems he deliberately came back without letting us know. He''s afraid


    that we¡¯ll stop him."


    In the entire Skylight Corporation, the person who did not wee her the most was undoubtedly


    Stephen Dayton. Stephen was part of the group who used to be with her father the longest. After


    her father died, Skylight Corporation fell into Stephen''s hands.


    Last month, if not for Stephen''s business trip, even if Sydney was thergest shareholder of


    Skylight


    Corporation, she would not have been able to get the management rights of Skylight. Stephen was


    probably afraid that she would stop him froming back for the management rights, so he hid his


    whereabouts and came back secretly.


    "Is he delusional?" Luke rolled his eyes.


    Sydney sighed and stood up. "Well, let''s go to the conference room first."


    Luke did not say anything else and nodded, heading to the conference room with her.


    Just as the two were approaching the conference room, she suddenly received a call from Julien.


    Sydney was first surprised and then declined the call, not intending to answer it.


    She already made it very clear that she did not want to be involved with him any further.


    Therefore, there was no need to answer his phone call.


    "Who was it?" Luke asked.


    Sydney''s eyes shed for a moment and she shook her head. Just as she was about to say it was


    someone she did not know, her phone dinged again.


    Julien sent her a text message: [Grandmother is sick and wants to see you.]


    Sydney''s face changed slightly as her eyes filled with worry. She no longer cared about not wanting


    to have any involvement with Julien and called him back


    directly. "What happened to Grandma?"


    Julien heard the urgency in her tone and replied in a deep voice, "She fell when she got up to go to


    the toiletst night."


    "What?" Sydney''s volume rose. Her heart almost flew out of her chest and she clutched her phone


    tightly with both hands, asking, "How did she fall? Is it serious?"


    It was easy to get seriously injured if a young person fell, let alone an old woman of that age.


    "Don''t worry. Grandma was lucky and only her leg was broken. Other than that, she''spletely


    fine." Julien pinched the bridge of his nose.


    Sydney sighed in relief. "That''s good. Is she in the hospital now?"


    Julien nodded slightly and hummed in response.


    "Alright. I''ll go visit her this afternoon," Sydney said.


    "I''ll fetch you."


    "No." Sydney''s face was expressionless and her voice was cold as she refused. "You just need to


    send me the location."


    Then, she directly hung up the phone.


    Julien looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu and his thin lips pursed.


    In the past, it was always him who hung up on her.


    Now that they were divorced, she hung up on him first.


    It turned out that having someone hang up on you so indifferent felt so unpleasant.


    "Julien called you?" Luke nced at Sydney''s phone, the sourness in his tone unconcealed.


    Sydney did not know what he was bitter about and nodded. "Grandma fell. I''ll go see her in the


    afternoon."


    "She''s Julien''s grandmother, and you and Julien are divorced. Why do you have to see her?" The


    corners of Luke''s lips pulled.


    Sydney kept her phone. "Don''t say that. Grandma treats me very well. I can''t ignore it if she falls.


    Alright, let''s go. We shouldn''t keep President Dayton waiting for long."


    Luke shrugged.


    The two pushed open the door of the conference room and went in. The room was already full of


    people, and dozens of eyes looked toward the two in unison. All of them were shareholders and


    departmental executives of Skylight Corporation.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After a nce, Sydney shifted her gaze to the head of the long conference table.


    Before today, that seat had always been hers. However, another person was sitting there now.


    The current president of Skylight Corporation, Stephen Dayton.


    "President Dayton, wee back," Sydney greeted


    Stephen with a smile.


    Stephen twirled his pen. "You didn''te to the meeting for so long that I thought you weren''t


    satisfied with my return."


    Sydney''s eyes darkened, but the smile on her face remained unchanged. "Of course, not. I was just


    dyed by another matter. You''re my elder, President Dayton. Don''t be angry with me."


    Stephen''s eyes narrowed as he finally took a serious look at Sydney.


    He originally wanted to use her tardiness as an excuse to put on a show of his strength. He wanted


    to let her know that even if she was thergest shareholder, the person in charge of thepany


    was him.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl counterattacked by taking the role of a junior and calling him her elder.


    He was forced to take a step back, otherwise, it would be like he was using his status as an elder to


    bully the younger generation. She reacted very quickly. It seemed like he really had underestimated


    her.


    Stephen smiled back insincerely. "Of course, I won''t be angry. I''m not that narrow-minded to get


    mad at you."


    "Thank you, President Dayton." Sydney smiled back.


    Luke gave her a thumbs up under the table and lowered his voice. "Great job, Darling." "Shush."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Stephen saw their small movements and his old face became gloomy. "Well, since everyone is


    here, we''ll officially begin the meeting."

 Chapter 109 Competing for Management Rights

    Chapter 109 Competing for Management Rights


    The crowd immediately straightened up.


    Stephen began to talk about his business trip abroad.


    Then, he immediately shifted the topic to Sydney. "I already know everything that happened in the


    company during my absence. Sydney, you managed thepany well on my behalf. Good work."


    On his behalf?


    Sydney frowned and then smiled. "You''re wee, President Dayton. After all, I''m thergest


    shareholder and Vice President of thepany, so it¡¯s my duty to manage thepany. It¡¯s only


    natural that I work hard."


    The corners of Stephen''s mouth twitched, and his heart was furious.


    This little girl was not easy to deal with.


    He did not believe that she did not realize that he wanted to take back the management right of the


    company.


    "Yes, you¡¯re very sensible, but now that I''m back, you don''t have to suffer so much." Stephen looked


    at


    Sydney and smiled with a smile that did not reach his eyes.


    Sydney also smiled at him. "It''s okay. I''m still young and like to bear hardships. You don''t have to


    worry,


    President Dayton."


    Stephen''s expression copsed instantly.


    The other senior executives and shareholders in the conference room bowed their heads and dared


    not make a sound.


    They did not expect that Vice President Raines would dare to directlypete with President


    Dayton for power.


    Was it because she had the confidence or because she was just a newborn calf who did not know


    how to be afraid of a tiger?


    Even Luke was stunned by Sydney¡¯s boldness.


    He felt that it was not appropriate for Sydney to fight for power with President Dayton at this time. It


    was too impulsive.


    However, he loved her, so no matter if she was right or wrong, he would stand by her


    unconditionally.


    "Go get ''em, Darling.¡± Luke made a cheering motion to Sydney.


    Sydney did not know whether tough or cry. "Shush, you."


    Luke chuckled and shut his mouth.


    Stephen saw that Sydney was still in the mood for flirting and blew his beard, ring at her. "Little


    girl, are you serious?"


    Sydney smiled. "Of course. After all, I''m thergest shareholder of thepany as well as the Vice


    President. It won''t be good if I don''t have any power in my hands, right? I want half of the


    management right!"


    She knew that she could notpete with Stephen. After all, Stephen had managed thepany


    for so many years, and almost half the executives and shareholders here were his people.


    However, she was very unwilling to return all the management rights, so she decided that even if


    she could not fight for all the management rights, she wanted to get at least half.


    Stephenughed in anger. "Young people nowadays are ambitious. Why didn''t I notice that you had


    such arge ambition before?"


    Sydney brushed her hair and calmly replied, "That''s because I used to be protected by my father.


    Now that my father is gone, it''s only natural that I face the trials and hardships myself. If my father


    was still alive, he''d be very happy for me. Don''t you agree, President Dayton?"


    Stephen clenched his fists and covered the ruthlessness in his eyes, replying with gritted teeth,"


    You''re right."


    This little girl was good. She deliberately brought up Harry Raines to pressure him, reminding him


    that he was brought up by Harry. If he treated Harry''s daughter like this now, he would appear


    ungrateful, so he could not refute her words. If he was pped with thebel of being ungrateful,


    what would public


    opinion say about him then?


    Moreover, the shares in his hand could notpare to the girl''s. If public opinion affected Skylight,


    all the shareholders would have a problem with him and would jointly convene a shareholders''


    meeting to reelect the person managing thepany. If that happened, all his years of effort would


    go down the drain.


    Stephen¡¯s chest heaved violently at the thought, but he endured his anger and did not vent it out.


    He looked at Sydney gloomily. "You truly are your father''s daughter. Fine, I can give you half, but..."


    Sydney''s eyes shed. "Please speak."


    She knew that it would not be that simple.


    He would try to scheme against her once.


    Stephen picked up a document beside his hand. "This is a joint cooperation case for new energy


    technology. I spent a lot of effort to get the right to join the meeting for this cooperation case. The


    cooperation sponsors want to find five partners. As long as you manage to get Skylight a spot as


    one of those five partners, I''ll give you half of the management rights."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After a pause, he added, "On the contrary, if you don''t manage to get it, you have to give up the


    management right and leave Skylight, bing an ordinary shareholder. Of course, if you don¡¯t get


    the case but insist on fighting for the management right, then don¡¯t me me for bringing Skylight


    down along with everyone else. What do you think?" "You''re threatening her!" Luke pointed at him.


    Sydney held down Luke''s hand and looked at Stephen. "Fine, I agree."


    "Darling...¡±


    Sydney shifted her gaze to Luke, her expression serious. "Luke, you should know what Skylight


    means to me. Even if this is a trap, I have to jump into it. Do you understand?"


    Luke opened his mouth but was suddenly unable to say anything.


    Sydney smiled with satisfaction and held out her hand toward Stephen. "Give me the cooperation


    case."


    Stephen handed it to her with a smile. "The meeting is at 2 PM. Don''t bete like this time, Sydney."


    He did not think that she could get a cooperative position.


    The sponsor had already said that he would only cooperate with the most powerfulpanies.


    Skylight was not qualified at all. Stephen was just waiting for her to lose to him.


    The meeting ended.


    Luke took a phone call and left.


    Sydney returned to the office with the case file, sat down, and immediately read it.


    It was not until 1 PM that she closed the file she read through multiple times and drove to the


    meeting ce, Cosmos Hotel.


    When she arrived at the hotel, it was already 1:50 PM. The meeting was about to start in ten


    minutes.


    Sydney parked the car and ran into the hotel in high heels. When she saw that an elevator was


    about to close, she quickly shouted, "Wait, I want to enter...¡±


    That voice...


    Julien''s eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand, blocking the elevator door that was about to


    closepletely.


    The elevator door sensed an obstacle, stopped closing, and reopened.


    Sydney''s eyes lit up when she saw this. Knowing that the people inside were waiting for her, she


    quickened her pace again.


    Finally, she entered the elevator and braced her hands on her knees, bending over and panting


    heavily." Thank you.¡±


    Julien looked down at her and his eyes just so happened to fall on her neckline.


    Through the low hanging cor, he clearly saw her fair skin rising and falling with every breath,


    looking extremely tempting.


    Julien''s eyes darkened and his voice dropped. "You''re


    wee."


    Sydney was wiping her sweat when she suddenly jolted, thinking that she had heard wrong. She


    immediately stood up straight and looked up to see that it was indeed Julien Flint, and then she


    covered her eyes in exasperation.


    Was heaven ying with her?


    She just casually entered an elevator, but the person in the elevator was him.


    Sydney pursed her red lips and moved two steps to the side with an indifferent face, putting some


    distance between Julien and her.


    Julien saw that the space between them could feet at least three more people, and his handsome


    face darkened.


    Was he the gue?


    Did she have to avoid him like this?


    Julien lowered his eyes, his heart a little annoyed.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Sydney did not want to be in the same space with him and went out first.


    However, after taking two steps, she heard footsteps behind her.


    "You''ve gotta be kidding me." The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. Then, she turned her head


    slightly and used her peripheral vision to see Julien walking behind her. A bold guess could not help


    but emerge in her heart.


    Was his destination the same as hers?


    This guess became more and more certain as Sydney got closer and closer to the room.


    When she stood outside the room door, she turned to see Julien and caught the slight surprise that


    shed in his eyes. With that, she waspletely sure that he was also here to attend the meeting.


    Yes, Flint Corporation was at the top of the pyramid in Port City, and he was the person in charge of


    Flint Corporation. How would he not be involved in such a profitable cooperation case?

 Chapter 110 Putting on a Show

    Chapter 110 Putting on a Show


    "Aren''t you going in?" Although Julien did not know where Sydney got the qualification to join the


    meeting, he knew that she was here for the meeting.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "You go in first. I don''t want to go in with you.¡±


    She could hear that there were quite a lot of people in the room.


    If she went in with him, people might start specting. After all, their rtionship was too awkward.


    Julien seemed to understand and lowered his eyes." There are still three minutes left. You''ll be


    disqualified from the meeting if you¡¯rete."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he pushed open the door and went in.


    Sydney looked at his back in surprise.


    Was he reminding her?


    However, whether he was or not, Sydney kept it in mind. She stared at her watch and waited until


    the second hand made a full circle before taking a deep breath and pushing the door in.


    Her appearance caused the people inside to stare at her in surprise.


    "Isn''t that President Flint''s ex-wife?"


    "She''s Skylight Corporation''s Vice President."


    "Skylight Corporation is about to go bankrupt. How did she get the meeting qualification?¡±


    The crowd exchanged whispers among each other.


    Only Julien and Brandon Madden did not.


    Julien lowered his head slightly as if he was organizing the information in his hands, but in reality,


    he was looking at Sydney from the corner of his eyes.


    When he saw that she did not show a trace of timidity and nervousness on such an asion, he


    could not help the curl that emerged on his lips. A trace of appreciation shed in his eyes before it


    disappeared just as quickly.


    Brandon, on the other hand, red viciously at Sydney with gloomy eyes, wanting nothing more


    than to tear her apart.


    Sydney sensed his hostility but was not afraid and instead smiled at him graciously. "President


    Madden, long time no see."


    Brandon was suddenly stunned.


    He actually saw the image of his dead mother on this damn girl¡¯s body.


    Her smile earlier was especially simr to his mother when she provoked others when she was


    young.


    Sydney did not know why Brandon suddenly went into a daze while staring at her, but she did not


    bother to guess either. She withdrew her gaze and turned her attention to Julien.


    Julien sat at the head of the conference table. It was clear that he was the initiator of this new


    energy joint cooperation case.


    For a moment, Sydney''s heart sank like a rock.


    She was not very confident about getting the cooperation position because Skylight Corporation''s


    power was already well-known. Skylight had no advantages. Despite that, she still had a glimmer of


    hope.


    However, the sponsor now was her ex-husband who had no feelings for her and even loathed her.


    He would definitely not want to work with her. What should she do?


    Sydney lowered her head, feeling a little depressed.


    Julien saw this and frowned slightly.


    What happened to her?


    "President Flint, it''s time." Zach reminded him.


    Julien withdrew his attention from Sydney, put down the sorted information in his hand, and then


    nced around at the people present. "Has everyone read the cooperation case?"


    "Yes.¡± The crowd nodded.


    Julien opened his thin lips. "This new energy technology is thetest breakthrough of my


    Shifting to the side, he continued, "At present, the upper brass already knows about this technology.


    Flint Corporation isn¡¯t allowed to monopolize it, which is where youe in. I''ll choose five suitable


    cooperation partners among you to utilize this technology together."


    Sydney was struck by realization and murmured, "So, that''s how it is.¡±


    She had found it strange when she took the cooperation case from Stephen earlier. Why did the


    sponsor simply not use such good technology for himself? It turned out that it was because he was


    not allowed to monopolize it.


    Well, it was true that if this technology was monopolized by onepany, it would easily lead to a


    serious imbnce in the domestic economy. The upper brass would absolutely never allow it.


    "President Flint, we all know about what you just said, but I have a question." Brandon suddenly


    raised his hand.


    Julien looked at him. "What question?¡±


    Brandon turned his gaze to Sydney.


    Sydney frowned slightly and knew that this person was going to start targeting her again.


    Sure enough, Brandon pointed at Sydney. "When you invited us toe over for the meeting, you


    said that only the top 20 enterprises in Port City were invited, and only the five most suitable


    companies would be selected for cooperation. In that case, why did someone from Skylight


    Corporatione?"


    The others also looked at Sydney with meaningful eyes.


    Sydney clenched her fists, her expression unpleasant.


    She did not know that Julien only invited the top 20 enterprises. In that case, how did Stephen get


    the qualification for the meeting?


    Moreover, Stephen did not tell her about this. He clearly wanted these people to humiliate her.


    Sydney¡¯s body trembled in anger.


    Julien was inexplicably distressed when he saw her like this, but the expression on his face was as


    cold as ever. "It was an additional quota. I told Zach to handle it. Some medium-sized enterprises


    can draw lots to join. It''s to give them a chance.¡±


    "Why haven¡¯t I heard that you added an additional quota, and Skylight Corporation was selected so


    coincidentally too? Julien, you didn''t give it to her on purpose, did you?" Brandon looked at him, his


    face full of doubt.


    Julien''s expression darkened. "If you don''t believe me,


    President Madden, you can check it yourself. Alright, let¡¯s continue the meeting."


    Brandon saw that Julien was unhappy and snorted before falling silent.


    Although he was Julien¡¯s future father-inw, Julien had not married Lyra yet.


    Therefore, it was better not to make him too angry.


    "Just as President Madden said earlier, I¡¯ll only select the most suitablepanies for cooperation.


    As for how this suitability is judged, the best method is by a proposal.¡±


    Julien''s eyes swept across everyone''s face and fixed on Sydney for two more seconds. "Each of


    you will work out a proposal that includes the application, value, advantages and disadvantages of


    new energy, etcetera. Send it to Flint Corporation next Monday and I''ll decide ording to the


    quality of your proposal whether you''re suitable or not."


    "That''s a good method." The people nodded.


    Brandon tried to cause trouble again. "President Flint, you won''t open the back door for Vice


    President Raines just because she''s your ex-wife, right?"


    Julien''s expression turned cold as he was just about to speak.


    Sydney smiled and opened her mouth first. "President Madden, I no longer have any rtionship


    with President Flint. How would he open the back door for me? Even if we had a rtionship


    before, he wouldn''t do that. On the other hand, you''re President Flint''s future father-inw now,


    President Madden. You should be the most qualified to go through the back door. Besides..."


    She looked at the man at the head of the table with a vague smile. "You''re going to be President


    Flint¡¯s future father-inw. As long as you ask, President Flint is sure to give you a spot even if your


    proposal isn''t good. He¡¯s still marrying your daughter after all, right?"


    At those words, everyone¡¯s eyes when they looked at Julien and Brandon became a little odd.


    Their gazes at Brandon, especially, were tinged with a trace of hostility.


    Yes, Brandon was President Flint''s future father-inw. President Flint was sure to give him a spot.


    Although there was nothing wrong with this, it still felt very unfair psychologically. Everyone was


    competing fairly, but Brandon could rely on his connections to directly ascend to the top.


    Brandon felt the anger of these people and his face twisted in rage.


    That damned girl did it on purpose. She was deliberately instigating these people and closing his


    back door.


    He actually did intend to let Julien directly give him a spot, but these people were eyeing him now


    because of that damned girl''s words. If he insisted on Julien giving him the green light, it would be


    equivalent to standing against more than a dozen enterprises at the same time.


    At that thought, Brandon forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a fake smile,


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Of course, I won''t do that."


    "You might not, but that doesn''t mean that Ms.


    Madden won''t either." Sydney did not let him off. She cupped her cheek in her palm and grinned,


    saying," As long as Ms. Madden speaks to President Flint, President Flint will definitely agree."


    Julien clenched his fists and said coldly, "In your eyes, am I just a man who''s blinded by lust?"

 Chapter 111 No Limits

    Chapter 111 No Limits


    Sydney smiled. "Aren''t you?"


    He had no limits when it came to Lyra.


    He might even throw his life away if Lyra cried twice.


    Julien looked at the coldness in Sydney''s eyes and found it incredibly piercing.


    So, that was how she saw him.


    Julien stood up with a dark expression and one hand in his trouser pocket. "Everyone, regarding the


    question raised by Vice President Raines, I can tell everyone clearly that this cooperation is


    impartial and just. There will be no unfairness, so please rest assured."


    "Since President Flint has said so, we''re naturally relieved." The others smiled.


    Brandon forced his lips to pull but did not answer. He regretted it in his heart.


    After these several battles, he should have known that Sydney was not easy to deal with.


    However, he could not help but rush up every time. Now, he ended up shooting himself in the foot.


    "Thank you all for your trust. In that case, today''s meeting will end here. You can all go back and


    prepare your proposals."


    After saying that, Julien got up and took the lead to leave the room with Zach.


    As soon as he left, the others got up and left in twos and threes.


    Brandon walked till the end and stopped when he passed by Sydney. He said in a gloomy voice,


    "Don''t becent, girl."


    "Of course, not. President Madden hasn''t fallen yet, so how could I becent?" Sydney tilted


    her head and said with a smile.


    Brandon was once again dumbstruck.


    Simr. She was too simr.


    Why did this girl''s smile look so much like his mother when she was young?


    "President Madden?" Sydney could not help but raise her brows when she saw Brandon spaced out


    when looking at her again.


    What was wrong with this person?


    Brandon came back to his senses upon hearing Sydney''s voice. A trace of difort shed in his


    eyes and he cleared his throat before saying, "Then, let''s see if you have the ability to take me


    down. Hmph!"


    With Brandon gone, Sydney was left alone in the conference room.


    She slowly packed her things and prepared to go back.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    Sydney put down the things in her hand and took out her phone. "Hello?"


    "Darling, have you finished the meeting?" Luke asked over the phone.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah."


    "How was it? Did you get the cooperation position?" Luke''s tone was eager.


    Sydney shook her head with a bitter smile. "It''s not that simple. Twenty people came, but only five


    partners will be selected. The sponsor gave us a test. We have to write a proposal. The cooperation


    positions will be decided ording to the proposals."


    "Then, that''s quite fair." Luke nodded.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "But I''m at a loss now. I don''t know how to write the proposal, and I


    don''t have any experience in the energy field either. I don''t know a lot of terminologies. How am I


    supposed to write?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside the meeting room, Julien heard these words and stopped his action of pushing the door


    open.


    Zach stood behind him. "Pres..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Julien raised a hand to stop him.


    Zach silently closed his mouth and stopped speaking.


    Lukeughed and said, "What''s the problem with that?


    Just take it back and tell the nning department to write it. Isn''t that their specialty?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "We still don''t know how many people in thepany are working


    for Stephen. I''m sure that Stephen will sabotage it if I let others write the proposal. He doesn''t want


    me to win. I can only write it by myself."


    "That''s true. In that case, I''ll write with you. Although I also don''t have experience in this field, two


    heads are better than one," Luke scratched his hair and said.


    Sydney hummed. "Okay. I''ll hang up first. I have to go to the hospitalter."


    "Sure." Luke nodded.


    Outside the door, Julien turned around. "Let''s go."


    "President Flint, weren''t you going inside to get something?" Zach followed behind him and asked.


    Julien pursed his thin lips. "No. Tell the hotel staff to send it to Flint Corporationter."


    Since Julien said that, there was nothing else Zach could say.


    When they reached the elevator and Zach pressed the down button, Julien suddenly said, "Find two


    people to act out a scene."


    "Huh?" Zach was confused. "What scene?"


    Julien''s eyes flickered slightly, and he told Zach about the scene to be yed out.


    Zach was exasperated after hearing it. "President Flint, if you want to help Ms. Raines, then you can


    just talk to her directly. Why do you have to...?"


    "She won''t ept my help. I can only use methods like this," Julien looked at the elevator door and


    said in a low voice.


    Sydney treated him like a gue now and wanted to stay away from him as far as possible.


    There was no way she would ept his help.


    Zach instantly had no more words to say when he heard Julien''s words. After a long time, he


    coughed twice. "I''ll arrange for it now."


    Julien nodded.


    On the other side, Sydney came out of the conference with her belongings in her arms. After just


    walking two steps, she heard someone talking and mentioning the word "energy¡±.


    This word caught Sydney''s attention. She subconsciously stopped her footsteps and turned her


    head toward the direction of the voice.


    There, she saw a girl and boy, two college students, standing not far away,ughing and chatting.


    The girl asked the boy, "Have you finished writing your paper on energy?"


    "Not yet. It''s too hard. If I hadn''t heard from my cousin that Flint Corporation has developed a new


    energy technology, I wouldn''t be able to write the paper at all." "There''s no helping it. If you don''t


    write it, you won''t be able to get into Flint Corporation''s R&D department. Hurry up and write. I''m


    almost done already. I''ll rmend some books to you. It should be easier to write if you read the


    books. They contain a lot of energy-rted knowledge and terminology."


    Then, the girl recited several book titles.


    The boy repeated the titles and then left with the girl.


    Sydney looked at the recording on her phone.


    Although she was a little surprised why there were two college students coincidentally talking about


    energy in the hotel, she did not think much of it and was grateful to the two people in her heart.


    She recorded their conversation and nned to find the books mentioned after visiting Grandma.


    She believed that this way, her proposal should also be much better written.


    At that thought, Sydney put away her phone with a smile and walked toward the elevator.


    However, just as she walked out of the elevator, she saw a person she did not want to see again.


    Julien was talking on the phone with his back to her. The person on the phone said, "President Flint,


    Ms. Raines has seen the show earlier."


    Sydney could not hear the contents of the call and wanted to take this opportunity to walk away


    from


    Julien as if she did not notice him in the first ce.


    Unexpectedly, Julien suddenly said "okay¡± and turned around after hanging up the phone.


    He was not surprised to see Sydney and nodded slightly to her.


    Since he already greeted her, Sydney could not ignore him. After all, he was the sponsor. If she


    wanted to get a cooperative position, she could not make too much trouble with him.


    At that thought, Sydney took a deep breath and put a detached but polite smile on her face.


    "President Flint."


    "I was waiting for you," Julien said.


    Sydney froze.


    No wonder he was not surprised to see her.


    It turned out that he was specifically waiting for her.


    "Why were you waiting for me, President Flint? Is there something wrong? Are you nning to kick


    me out of the list of potential cooperation partners because I snubbed President Madden in the


    meeting earlier?" Sydney looked at him.


    Julien frowned. "Sydney, can you stop speaking so sharply? Don''t think of me as someone so


    ssless."

 Chapter 112 Acquaintances

    Chapter 112 Acquaintances


    Sydney saw that he was a little angry. She lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. "My apologies,


    President Flint. This is my true character. I usually have this attitude toward people who stand


    against me."


    Against her?


    Julien secretly clenched his fists.


    It turned out that she still considered him an enemy.


    He just did not know whether she regarded him as an enemy because of Lyra, or because of


    himself.


    "I won''t kick you out of the list of cooperation alternatives. As I said, this cooperation is fair and just,


    " Julien rubbed his temples and answered.


    Sydney brushed her hair. "Is that so? Then I''m relieved. So, what was President Flint waiting for me


    for?"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to see Grandma," Julien replied.


    Sydney paused. That was all?


    "Sorry, President Flint, but I won''t go with you. I have my own car and will drive there." She quietly


    refused.


    Julien frowned and was just about to say something when the elevator door behind her opened with


    a ding, and a cart was pushed out from inside.


    The cart was piled with cartons so high that the person pushing the cart was not visible.


    Simrly, the person pushing the cart could not see in front either and crashed toward Sydney.


    "Watch out!" Julien''s eyes widened and he cried out in rm.


    Sydney was confused and wondered what was happening.


    The next second, she was hit hard by something behind and her body lunged forward.


    In front of her just so happened to be Julien.


    "Move away!" Sydney shouted at Julien with a face full of panic.


    However, Julien did not seem to hear and did not dodge or evade.


    If not for the expression on his face that was no different than usual, Sydney would have thought he


    did not move because he was scared silly.


    "Urk..." Sydney mmed into Julien''s arms.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien hugged her tightly.


    She collided with him with a little too much force, causing him to stumble backward.


    He took several steps backward and did not stop until his back hit the wall.


    Sydney sighed in relief and hurriedly got out of


    Julien''s arms. "Are you okay?"


    Julien shook his head slightly, his voice a little hoarse. "I''m fine."


    "What''s wrong with your voice?" Sydney frowned. "Did you get hurt?"


    Julien''s throat bobbed slightly as he did not answer. His gaze wandered elsewhere somewhat


    unnaturally, refusing to look at her. He secretly tried to calm his racing heart.


    When Sydney saw him fall silent, she thought that he was really injured and her heart clenched. Her


    eyes kept trying to look at his back. "Did you bump the ce you were hit by the basketballst


    time?"


    "No, it''s already healed." Julien''s heartbeat returned to its normal rhythm before he turned his gaze


    back.


    When he saw the sh of tension in Sydney''s eyes, his eyes faintly brightened for a moment and


    his voice softened as he replied.


    Was she worried about him?


    It seemed like unlike what she said, she did not havepletely no feelings for him.


    For some reason, when Julien thought of this, his heart felt inexplicably happy.


    Sydney looked at Julien again and again for a while and made sure that he really was not injured


    before sighing. "That''s good."


    In any case, he hit the wall to catch her.


    If he got injured, she would not be able to live it down.


    At that moment, a man in yellow overalls came over, bowing and apologizing to both of them. "I''m


    so, so sorry. I didn''t mean to hit you. I didn''t see anyone in front. Were you two hurt?"


    The two people were very well dressed. It was clear that they were wealthy.


    If they were injured, he would not be able topensate them with his sry.


    Sydney waved her hand. "It''s fine, we''re not hurt. You can go."


    The staff was a little surprised. "Miss, you don''t me me?"


    Sydney smiled. "You already said you didn''t do it on purpose, and I was to me for standing at the


    elevator door and blocking your way. You''re not to me. You can go."


    "Yes yes yes. Thank you, Miss. Thank you, Sir." The staff was grateful and bowed a few times again


    before pushing the cart away.


    Sydney''s lips pulled. "I didn''t me him and let him go. Why did he thank you as well?"


    Julien''s thin lips curled slightly when he heard her sour tone, finding it somewhat cute.


    "Right." Sydney suddenly thought of something and looked at him.


    The curvature of his mouth immediately disappeared. "What''s wrong?"


    "In addition to thest time in the stadium when you helped me block the basketball, you saved me


    twice now." Sydney held up two fingers at him.


    Julien raised his brows. "So?"


    "So I''ll forgive your indifference to me for the past six years and I won''t be hostile to you anymore.


    From now on, we''ll just treat each other as acquaintances." Sydney looked up at him. "What do you


    think?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Acquaintances?"


    "Yeah. Are you not satisfied with that?" Sydney tilted her head.


    Julien''s heart felt a little dull.


    Just acquaintances and not even a normal friend. For some reason, he did not want that.


    However, he knew very well that a rtionship like that was the most appropriate one to have with


    her.


    Thinking that way, Julien lowered his eyes and responded in a slightly low voice, "Okay."


    "Great. I''ll go to the hospital to see Grandma now."


    Sydney smiled faintly and turned to leave.


    She returned two favors without needing to pay anything.


    This feeling was really good. It was so rxing.


    Seeing Sydney''s cheerful back, Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Was she so happy to be just acquaintances with him?


    "President Flint." Zach appeared and broke the low pressure around Julien.


    Julien''s eyes shed, and he suppressed the irritation in his heart before turning around. "What''s


    wrong?"


    "I just received a call. Something happened to a subsidiary over at Beautrea. You need to go back


    to the office to hold a meeting and deal with it urgently," Zach replied.


    Julien frowned. "Alright."


    It seemed like he could only go to the hospital to meet Grandma after the meeting.


    Sydney drove to the hospital and directly went to the senior inpatient department. She soon arrived


    outside Old Madam Flint''s ward.


    Holding flowers in her left hand and carrying supplements, she raised her right hand and knocked


    on the door.


    When the door opened, Felicia was just about to ask who it was when she saw Sydney outside the


    door. Her voice stopped abruptly and then a surprised smile appeared on her face. "Young Madam!"


    "Felicia," Sydney greeted Felicia with a smile and corrected her. "I''m not the Young Madam


    anymore."


    "In my heart, you''ll always be the Young Madam." Felicia looked at her lovingly.


    Sydney was deeply moved and the tip of her nose felt slightly sour. "Thank you, Felicia, but I''m


    divorced from President Flint. It''ll be disrespectful to Ms.


    Madden if you call me that. You can just call me by name."


    Felicia sighed. "Alright, then I''ll call you Syd."


    "Mm." Sydney nodded and then handed the flowers over. "Felicia, is Grandma awake?"


    "I''m awake." Felicia heard the Old Madam''s voice just as she took the flowers. "Felicia, who is it?"


    "It''s Syd," Felicia turned around and replied.


    The Old Madam hurriedly said, "Let her in quickly."


    "Yep!" Felicia responded and invited Sydney in.


    Sydney looked at the Old Madam in the hospital bed and felt her eyes well up with warmth.


    "Grandma."


    "Syd." The Old Madam smiled kindly at her, overjoyed at her arrival.


    Sydney put the supplements down and walked over. She sat down beside the bed and took the old


    woman''s hand. "Grandma, are you feeling better?"


    "I''m much better." The Old Madam nodded with a smile, then asked, "By the way, how did you know


    I''m in the hospital?"

 Chapter 113 Nausea

    Chapter 113 Nausea


    "President Flint called to tell me, so I came to visit you, " Sydney replied.


    The Old Madam feigned an angry grunt. "That little brat. I told him not to tell you."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Grandma." Sydney shook her arm petntly. "Did you not want to tell me because you don''t like


    me?"


    "Of course, not." The Old Madam lovingly stroked Sydney''s hair. "I just didn''t want you to worry."


    "But you not telling me is what caused me to worry. If I only found outte that you had fallen, I


    would''ve regretted why I didn''t know earlier so I coulde and see you." Sydney touched the back


    of the old woman''s hand. "Grandma, you can''t do this again. You must tell me if anything happens."


    "Yes, I also think that Syd is right," Felicia finished arranging the flowers and said with approval.


    The Old Madamughed so happily she could not close her mouth. "Okay, okay. I''ll tell you next


    time."


    "That''s better." Sydney alsoughed.


    "Old Madam, let Syd apany you. I''ll go to the doctor and ask what you need to pay attention


    to." Felicia wiped her hands and spoke.


    "Go ahead." The Old Madam nodded.


    When Felicia left, the Old Madam took Sydney''s hand. "Syd, tell me. How have you been these


    days?"


    "Okay," Sydney responded.


    Then, she briefly told her about some recent events.


    She only talked about the good happenings and did not mention being targeted by the Graham


    family because she did not want to worry the Old Madam.


    After talking for an unknown amount of time, twoughing voices suddenly sounded from outside


    the ward.


    Sydney could immediately tell that they were Velma and Lyra.


    The Old Madam also heard them. The kindness on her face disappeared in an instant and turned


    into indifference.


    Soon, the door opened, and Velma and Lyra came in while talking andughing.


    Sydney frowned with displeasure.


    What was wrong with these two people?


    Grandma was sick, but they were stillughing so happily.


    "Ms. Raines?" Lyra noticed Sydney first and a look of surprise surfaced.


    When Velma heard this, she turned around and saw Sydney sitting by the Old Madam''s bedside.


    Her expression sank and her voice became sharp. "What are you doing here? Who let you in?"


    Before Sydney could answer, the Old Madam held her hand tightly and spoke in a cold voice, "I told


    Syd toe. Do you have a problem with that?"


    Velma choked and thenughed. "What are you talking about, Mom? Of course, I don''t have a


    problem with that. However, she''s just an outsider. It''s not good for you to ask her toe."


    The Old Madam snorted coldly. "Who said that Syd is an outsider? Even if she was forced aside by


    a certain someone and divorced Julien, she''s still my granddaughter."


    "Grandma..." Sydney looked at the Old Madam, touched.


    To the side, Lyra lowered her head and covered the distortion on her face.


    She knew that the "certain someone¡± the Old Madam mentioned was referring to her.


    "Yes yes yes, she''s your granddaughter. She''s your granddaughter, okay?" Velma smiled


    obsequiously, but she secretly red fiercely at Sydney.


    She did not know what the Old Madam liked about that damned girl.


    The Old Madam was still so protective of her even after she left the Flint family for so long.


    "Grandma, it''s gettingte now. I should go." Sydney looked at her watch and offered to leave.


    She had wanted to stay with the Old Madam for a while.


    However, now that her two most hated people, Velma and Lyra, were here, she did not want to stay


    any longer.


    The Old Madam grabbed Sydney''s hand and refused to let go. "Stay a little longer. Grandma has


    something to give to youter."


    "Me?" Although Sydney was confused, she was smart enough not to ask anything.


    Lyra bit her lower lip, her heart full of jealousy.


    During this period, she visited and tried to please the Old Madam multiple times, but the woman


    was still lukewarm to her.


    However, the Old Madam saw Sydney and immediately wanted to give her something. How could


    she?


    Velma was also unhappy and narrowed her eyes." Mom, if it''s something good, why not just give it


    to one of our own? Why should you give it away to someone else?"


    "You shameless thing." The Old Madam''s face hardened. "You only know how to stare at other


    people''s pockets. That problem of yours hasn''t changed even after marrying into the Flint family for


    more than ten years. Also, I''m free to give my belongings to whoever I want. You have no right to


    question me. Besides, this originally belonged to Syd in the first ce."


    Sydney raised her brows.


    Was Velma not Julien''s mother?


    Julien was already thirty this year. How could Velma only have married into the Flint family for ten or


    so years?


    Velma did not get angry at the Old Madam''s scolding and pulled her lips. "Who knows if it''s hers or


    not?


    You must just be saying that on purpose."


    "You..." The Old Madam was furious and suddenly started to cough. She coughed until her old face


    turned red.


    "Grandma!" Sydney saw this and did not care to think about Velma anymore. Her face tightened as


    she hurriedly went forward to gently pat the woman''s chest, trying to soothe her breath.


    Velma was so frightened she did not know where to put her hands. "I... I didn''t mean to do it."


    She did not know why this old woman was so fragile.


    She prayed that the Old Madam was fine, otherwise, she would be finished.


    Perhaps the heavens heard her prayers, and the Old Madam''s breath gradually calmed down under


    Sydney''s soothing.


    Sydney sighed in relief, and so did Velma.


    Only Lyra was disappointed.


    She wanted something to happen to the Old Madam.


    That way, no one in the Flint family would object to her marrying Julien.


    "Mom, try the chicken soup I cooked for you." Velma looked around and hurriedly changed the


    topic, not mentioning that she had angered the Old Madam earlier.


    The Old Madam also knew what she was doing and snorted coldly, not bothering to answer her.


    Velma ced the thermos on the bed.


    As soon as it was opened, the strong scent of chicken soup wafted out.


    For some reason, Sydney became nauseous when she smelled the fragrance. Her stomach


    churned and she could not help but cover her mouth as she dry-heaved. Her face also turned pale.


    When Lyra saw her like this, she first frowned and then suddenly thought of something. Her eyes


    widened as she looked at Sydney''s stomach incredulously.


    "Syd, what''s wrong? Are you okay?" the Old Madam looked at Sydney and asked with concern.


    Sydney took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the urge to vomit, and forced a smile on her face,


    shaking


    her head. "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''m fine."


    "You don''t look fine to me. Are you sick?"


    "Maybe it was because I blew in the cold breeze when I drove over. It''s nothing," Sydney replied.


    The Old Madam frowned disapprovingly. "It''s easy to catch a cold from the cold wind. It''s better to


    invite a doctor over to take a look."


    "No!" Lyra subconsciously shouted out before Sydney could answer.


    Everyone looked at her.


    A trace of panic shed across Lyra''s face. She knew that her reaction just now was toorge and


    made them suspicious, so she hurriedly lowered her head and exined, "Sorry, Old Madam. A


    mosquito was about to bite me just now, so I was chasing it away."


    "A mosquito?" Velma looked around. "That can''t be. There are no mosquitoes here."


    Lyra''s expression almost cracked as she cursed Velma in her heart.


    That idiot.


    Was she trying to expose her?


    "Enough, stop looking around. You''re going to spill the soup." The Old Madam looked at Velma who


    could not even hold the soup steadily and was disgusted in her heart.


    Sydney looked at Lyra suspiciously for a few moments and lowered her eyes in contemtion.


    Was Lyra chasing away a mosquito, or was she stopping her from seeing a doctor?


    At that thought, Sydney decided to test the waters and smiled at the Old Madam. "Grandma, there''s


    no need to see a doctor. There''s cold medicine at home, so I can just take a pillter."


    Lyra instantly breathed a huge sigh of relief when she heard this.


    Great. She originally thought that if Sydney agreed to let the doctore over, she would find a


    chance to slip out, talk to the doctor first, and make a deal with him.


    Now, there was no need to.


    Sydney had been watching Lyra''s reaction out of the corner of her eye. Her eyes narrowed when


    she saw how relieved Lyra was.


    Sure enough, Lyra was preventing her from seeing a doctor.


    However, why did Lyra do that? Was there some kind of secret about her?

 Chapter 114 Talk

    Chapter 114 Talk


    Sydney''s eyes shed and she decided to go see a doctorter.


    She wanted to see what was wrong with her body that made Lyra so concerned.


    "Alright, if you insist." Seeing that Sydney was so insistent, the Old Madam stopped trying to


    persuade her to see a doctor.


    Velma snorted coldly. "Mom, I think she just doesn''t know what''s good for her."


    "Shut your mouth!" the Old Madam shouted.


    Velma trembled and she stopped talking.


    Although the Old Madam was getting old, her aura had never diminished.


    For so many years, Velma had only dared toin behind her back and did not dare to openly


    confront the Old Madam.


    "By the way, Sydney, this is for you." The Old Madam raised her hand and fished out a red rope


    from under the pillow


    Something was dangling from the red rope. It was a key.


    "Grandma, is this what you said you wanted to give me?" Sydney took the key curiously.


    Velma and Lyra had been wondering what it was, and they immediately lost interest when they saw


    that it was just a dusty key.


    The Old Madam nodded. "Yes, your father gave it to me six years ago and asked me to find an


    opportunity to give it to you. I should''ve given it to youst time, but I forgot about it. Now that you''re


    here, I can finally pass this to you."


    Sydney looked at the key in her hand with a look full of confusion. "Grandma, why didn''t my dad just


    give me the key himself? Why did he tell you to hand it over?"


    Moreover, she did not even know that her father knew Grandma beforehand.


    Seeing through the thoughts in her mind, the Old Madam smiled and replied, "Your father and my


    husband used to berade-in-arms. Six years ago, when your father couldn''t find you, he gave


    me this key because I was the only one he trusted in Port City. After that, your father..."


    The Old Madam''s words trailed off with a sigh.


    Sydney knew what she wanted to say. After that, her father jumped off the building.


    Sydney clenched the key tightly as her eyes became moist. Her heart regretted the day her father


    jumped off the building. Why did she have to hunt down the money that her stepmother had taken


    away?


    If she did not go after her stepmother and stayed with her father that day, maybe he would not have


    had the chance to jump off.


    At that thought, Sydney''s tears fell and dripped on the key in her hand. Her voice choked up as she


    asked," Grandma, did Dad say what this key was for?"


    "Of course, he did." The Old Madam handed her a tissue. "Your father said that this is the key to the


    old Raines residence. There''s something important to you in the old residence. It seems to be a


    ne. He said that you have to find it because that ne is rted to a huge secret. As for


    what that secret is, your father didn''t say."


    "Okay, I got it. Thank you, Grandma." Sydney sniffled, stopped crying, and managed to squeeze out


    a smile.


    The Old Madam patted the back of her hand. "It''s gettingte, so you should go back first. Come


    back and see me next time."


    "Okay," Sydney said, "I''ll go now, Grandma."


    Then, she picked up her bag to the side and walked to the door, not even sparing a nce at Velma


    and Lyra.


    Velma sneered. "How rude."


    Sydney heard her and paused her action of opening the door. Then, she sneered and continued to


    open the door, walking out without caring about them.


    Just as she was about to reach the elevator, someone suddenly called out to her. "Wait."


    Sydney paused and turned around to look at the woman opposite her coldly. "Ms. Madden, do you


    need something?"


    "Let''s talk," Lyra said with a smile.


    Sydney raised her brows. "Talk?"


    "Yes."


    Sydneyughed. "With all due respect, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "No, there''s a lot of things we can talk about," Lyra''s eyes inadvertently swept across Sydney''s


    abdomen as she spoke softly.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    More than a month ago, Kate photographed Julien and Sydney entering the same room, but they


    did note out for a long time. Lyra knew that there was no way that nothing would happen if a


    man and woman were in the same room together. Furthermore, Sydney had wanted to throw up


    when she smelled the chicken soup earlier, so Lyra already suspected that Sydney might be


    pregnant.


    The longer the pregnancy, the stronger the physical reaction. Sydney would think that she was ill


    and go to the hospital for an examination. If she found out that she was pregnant, she might find


    Julien with that b*stard in her belly and make Julien take responsibility.


    At that thought, Lyra''s hands on her sides could not help but ball into fists.


    She must not let Sydney have a chance to do that.


    Julien was a very responsible man. If Sydney was really pregnant, he might remarry Sydney for the


    sake of the b*stard in her belly. If that happened, all of Lyra''s painstaking efforts for so many years


    would go down the drain!


    Lyra''s face gradually twisted and her eyes were full of malice.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. She already knew that Lyra had malicious intentions.


    "Sure, then let''s talk." Sydney lowered her eyes. "I also want to know what you want to talk to me


    about."


    "Since you''ve agreed, thene with me." Lyra''s smile did not reach her eyes.


    Sydney''s eyes darkened. "Why can''t we talk here?"


    "There are people here. It''s inconvenient."


    "Sure. Lead the way." Sydney smiled and made a gesture.


    Lyra scoffed coldly in her heart.


    ''Go on andugh now.


    ''I want to see if you can continueughingter!''


    Lyra''s lips curled up and she turned around and walked away.


    Sydney looked at her back, her expression slowly calming down. She pursed her red lips, took out


    her


    phone from her bag, and dialed Julien''s number.


    She did not know what Lyra was stimted by. Lyra was suddenly so eager to show malice to her


    and was even bringing her to a specific ce. It was clear that Lyra wanted to do something to her.


    In that case, how could she not fight back?


    She would let Julien hear just how vicious Lyra was. She did not believe that Julien would not have


    any bad feelings about Lyra after hearing it. Maybe he would even separate from Lyra because of


    this. If that happened, it would bepletely Lyra''s fault.


    The phone soon connected, and Julien''s pleasant and deep voice sounded. "What is it?"


    Sydney looked at the call interface on the screen but did not answer. Instead, she quickened her


    pace to catch up with Lyra.


    Lyra brought her to the stairwell.


    Sydney put her phone behind her back and said, "Ms. Madden, what did you want to talk about to


    bring me to the staircase of the senior inpatient department?"


    Julien, who thought that Sydney had identally called him and was just about to hang up,


    suddenly widened his eyes with a jerk.


    Lyra was with Sydney?


    Lyra crossed her arms and did not reply to Sydney. Instead, she raised her head and looked


    around." There should be no monitoring here, right?"


    "What are you nning this time?" Sydney pursed her lips and looked at her warily.


    Julien also wanted to know.


    He already understood that Sydney had not made this call identally. She had called him on


    purpose to let him hear her conversation with Lyra. She even told him where they were having the


    conversation.


    At that thought, Julien clenched his phone and told Zach, who was driving, "Drive faster."


    "Yes," Zach answered and stepped on the elerator.


    At the staircase, Sydney pursed her lips and let out augh. Then, her expression copsed and


    she looked at Sydney with ferocious eyes. "Ms. Raines, do you know how much I hate you? I''ve


    hated you since the first day of university. The two of us are natural enemies. Only one of us can


    live. So, Sydney, why don''t you die?"

 Chapter 115 Push Her Down the Stairs

    Chapter 115 Push Her Down the Stairs


    "What?" Sydney was shocked.


    She knew that Lyra would try to do something to her.


    However, she did not expect Lyra to tell her to die.


    "You want to kill me?" Sydney clenched her phone and deliberately raised her voice.


    Julien''s expression was extremely unpleasant when he heard this. As soon as he got out of the car,


    he quickly ran toward the inpatient block. His heart thundered in peril, unable to calm down.


    Lyra wanted to kill Sydney!


    The light in Lyra''s eyes was terrifying. "Ms. Raines, how could you say something like that so


    casually? You died because you fell by yourself. It was an ident that had nothing to do with me."


    With that, she approached Sydney.


    She had never given up the idea of making Sydney disappearpletely. However, she never had


    a chance after the resort.


    Now that she realized that Sydney might be pregnant, she could not bear it any longer She had to


    get rid of Sydney and that b*stard before her pregnancy was exposed, or everything would be


    finished.


    Lyra grabbed Sydney''s shoulders, smiled grimly, and pushed her to the stairs.


    Lyra was very strong, and Sydney was wearing high heels. She was forced back and soon reached


    the top of the stairs.


    "Fall." Lyra pushed Sydney backward with a harsh shove.


    Sydney fell.


    Lyra stood at the top looking at the panic and fear on Sydney¡¯s face, and waved at her with a smile."


    Goodbye."


    She believed that Sydney would die if she fell from such a high staircase.


    Even if she did not die, Lyra could finish the jobter.


    However, just as Sydney was about to roll down to the bottom of the stairs, a figure suddenly


    rushed up from the flight below and opened his arms to catch her.


    The huge impact knocked the man to the ground and his back collided heavily against the wall. His


    handsome face distorted for a moment, and cold sweat beaded on his forehead.


    Sydney was no better. Her arms and legs were numb with pain, and her stomach also started to


    hurt.


    However, she was still alive!


    At the top, Lyra was anticipating the scene of Sydney dying in front of her, but instead, she saw the


    scene of Sydney being saved instead.


    What she could not believe was that the person who saved Sydney was Julien!


    Lyra''s face paled and her eyes filled with panic.


    Why was Julien here?


    Below, Julien forced himself to endure the severe pain in his back and helped Sydney up. His voice


    suppressed the pain as he asked, "Are you alright?"


    Sydney already knew that it was him the moment she smelt the fragrance of his cologne when he


    caught her. Therefore, she was not surprised and simply held her stomach, shaking her head. Her


    voice was equally unsettled with hints of fear and trembled. "I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Julien faintly sighed with relief, his tone tinged with undisguised gratitude.


    If he hade just a stepter, Sydney would have been killed. At that thought, a great panic rose


    in his heart, overwhelming him.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, he arrived just in time.


    "What about you? Are you okay?" Sydney hurriedly looked at him and asked.


    He saved her again.


    Julien''s eyes flickered. "I''m fine."


    "Are you really fine?" Sydney was a little unconvinced.


    She seemed to have heard his grunt of pain earlier.


    However, she was in a state of extreme panic earlier


    and did not hear it clearly.


    "I''m fine," Julien tried his best to ignore the burning pain in his back and responded in a natural


    voice


    On top, Lyra saw the two checking on each other and could not even care about being jealous


    anymore. She tried to leave quietly.


    Just as she was about to reach the exit and leave the ce, Julien''s icy voice rang out behind her.


    "Stop!"


    Lyra froze and subconsciously stopped.


    "Turn around!" Julien continued.


    Lyra slowly turned around but fearfully lowered her head, not daring to look at him. "Julien..."


    "Lyra Madden, I''m disappointed in you!" Julien helped Sydney up from below and looked at Lyra like


    she was a stranger. "I know that you''re not as kind as I thought you were, but I always thought that


    you were just a little evil. I never thought that you could do something like killing someone!"


    Lyra''s pupils shrank for a moment. She hastily raised her red eyes and said, "Julien, I... I didn''t want


    to do it, but I couldn''t control myself."


    "You couldn''t control yourself?" Sydney felt like she heard a joke. "If a person doing evil depends on


    whether they can control it or not, then it seems like Ms. Madden was born evil."


    "I''m not..." Lyra bit her lip, tears flowing down in big globs.


    She looked at Julien. "Julien, I''m not born evil. I''m just too insecure."


    For some reason, Julien was not moved when he heard her words. Instead, he wanted tough in


    mockery.


    "Last time, you said the same thing to me when you caused Sydney to fall." Julien looked back at


    Lyra with terribly dark eyes.


    At that time, he even felt guilty about her.


    He thought that it was because he did not stay with her properly that caused her to be


    insecure and do something like that. Now, it seemed like his guilt had be a joke instead.


    Lyra''s sobs stalled and a trace of embarrassment shed imperceptibly through her eyes. However,


    it quickly disappeared again and she lowered her head, continuing to make excuses. "Julien, I''m


    really insecure."


    "Last time, you said you were insecure because I walked close to Sydney, and I believed you. What


    about this time? I was far away from Sydney, so what were you afraid of?" Julien examined her.


    "I... I..." Lyra bit her lips and stepped back, stammering and unable to say anything.


    That was because she could not say what she was afraid of.


    Sydney held her still painful stomach, her expression icy cold. "Forget it, President Flint. Since Ms.


    Madden can''t say it, I''ll just call the police. I have a recording of her intentional murder. It should be


    enough for her to be sentenced to a few years."


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Recording?


    Lyra''s face changed and she looked at Sydney incredulously. "You recorded it?"


    "Of course." Sydney waved her phone. "You couldn''t even hide the malice in your eyes when you


    came to me. Did you think I''d follow you foolishly without any preparation?"


    Despite that, she was still unprepared and was almost killed by Lyra.


    "Julien..." Lyra was genuinely frightened and looked at Julien with a pale face, her eyes pleading for


    help.


    Julien''s thin lips pursed into a straight line and he said nothing.


    She was his beloved, so he should save her.


    However, he could not tell her that he would help her. Besides, he knew that what she did this time


    was a disaster. It would be irresponsible for him to continue protecting her.


    When Julien did not speak, Lyra''s heart gradually cooled, and she tearfully shook her head.


    He did not want to save her.


    He did not want to save her!


    Sydney was also surprised by Julien''s choice.


    She always thought that he doted on Lyra without any limits.


    Unexpectedly, she was mistaken.


    Sydney looked at Julien with aplicated gaze and suddenly did not understand him.


    "President Flint, since you have no objection, I''ll call the police," Sydney said and took out her


    phone.


    Lyra saw that she was serious and immediately panicked. Then, she thought of one of the most


    cliche yet useful methods, fainting.


    Thud!


    Lyra''s eyes rolled to the back of her head and her body fell heavily to the ground.


    Sydney and Julien were stunned by her sudden fainting.


    "Lyra." Julien was the first to react. His expression tightened and he quickly squatted to check Lyra''s


    condition, trying to wake her up.


    However, after some emergency first aid, Lyra still did not wake up.


    Julien realized that her situation might not be good and picked her up bridal style. He said to


    Sydney," Let''s wait for Lyra to wake up before calling the police."


    Sydney did not reply but narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman he was holding.


    The woman''s long and slender eyshes fluttered. Although the arc was small, Sydney still caught


    sight of it and the corners of her mouth curled up.

 Chapter 116 Pretending to Faint

    Chapter 116 Pretending to Faint


    Sydney did not expect Lyra to be so shameless.


    She actually did something like pretending to faint!


    "President Flint, I think Ms. Madden will wake up soon," Sydney crossed her arms and said coldly.


    Lyra, who was lying in Julien''s arms, clenched her fist slightly when she heard those words.


    What did that mean?


    Did Sydney find out that she was just pretending to be unconscious?


    Julien also caught what Sydney was implying and looked down at Lyra for a few seconds.


    When he did not see anything unusual, he looked up again. "What do you have in mind?"


    Sydney smiled. "It''s very simple. Just let go. As long as she doesn''t faint, she''ll definitely have a


    reaction when she falls to the ground. You can give it a try."


    Lyra''s heart panicked and raced.


    Sydney came up with such a method to force her to wake up.


    She was too vicious!


    Julien frowned. "What kind of method is that? Have you ever considered that Lyra would be injured


    by the


    fall if she''s unconscious?"


    Lyra sighed in relief.


    Thank goodness.


    Julien would not listen to Sydney.


    Sydney nced over at Lyra''s softening frown and sneered in her heart. "Since you can''t bear to do


    that, let''s try another method."


    "What method?" Julien asked again.


    Lyra also listened quietly.


    "You''ll know soon." Sydney smiled wickedly. She took out her phone, tapped it a few times, and


    walked toward the two people.


    Lyra heard footsteps and panicked in her heart.


    What was this woman going to do to her?


    However, no matter what Sydney wanted to do, she had to hold back. She must not be exposed.


    Sydney walked up to Lyra. Under Julien''s suspicious gaze, she put the phone to Lyra''s ear and then


    clicked y on the screen.


    ng!


    A huge gong sounded.


    Julien was so startled that his body tensed up and he almost threw Lyra out.


    Fortunately, he remembered that he was holding her and avoided that consequence.


    What surprised Sydney was that even Julien was shocked, but Lyra did not move a muscle at all.


    She continued toy in his arms with her eyes tightly closed as if she had fainted.


    Sydney could not help but frown.


    If a normal person pretended to faint and heard this sound, they would definitely jump up in shock.


    However, Lyra was about to hold back. It was clear how much willpower she used.


    What a ruthless person. Sydney lost this round.


    "My apologies, President Flint. It seems I guessed wrong. Ms. Madden fainted," Sydney took her


    phone back and said with a smile.


    If Lyra did not even wake up from this, there was no point for Sydney to continue insisting that she


    was faking it. It would only make her appear unreasonable instead.


    She had the recording in her hand, so she could report to the police at any time. There was no need


    to do it now.


    Lyra instantly breathed a huge sigh of relief when she heard Sydney''s words.


    It seemed like Sydney would not force her to wake up again.


    However, she took note of the prank earlier and swore


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    to get back at her twice over.


    "I''ll call you when Lyra wakes up.¡± Julien looked deeply at Sydney.


    He did not me Sydney for dying himself in sending Lyra to the doctor because


    subconsciously, he also thought that Lyra might just be pretending to faint.


    However, it seemed now that he was wrong about Lyra.


    At that thought, he looked at Lyra apologetically.


    "Sure, then I''ll be waiting for your call," Sydney responded with a smile.


    Julien went to the emergency department with Lyra in his arms.


    Sydney also got ready to leave the ce and go to the gastroenterology department to check her


    stomach.


    For some reason, her stomach was hurting more and more.


    Just then, her phone rang. It was from Luke. "Darling, have you finished visiting Old Madam Flint?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?¡± Sydney asked while she walked to the gastroenterology department.


    Luke''s voice became serious. "I found out how Brandon was released."


    "Oh?¡± Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    Luke snorted coldly. "Brandon got an official to let him out. Lyra went to see Brandonst night, and


    then she went to the Wright family."


    ¡°The Wright family?" Sydney pursed her lips. "The same family that a deputy mayor of Port City is


    also from, like the Cohen family?"


    "Yes, that Wright family. Mr. Wright was college ssmates with Brandon Madden."


    Sydney sneered. "I didn''t expect the Madden and Wright families to have such a rtionship. No, I


    should say that it''s easy for the Madden family to get involved with families involved in the


    government."


    "Exactly. First, it was the Graham family, and now it''s the Wright family,¡± Luke''s lips curled as he


    said in a sour tone.


    However, he soonughed and gloated. "Darling, judging by recent events, don¡¯t you think that as


    long as someone stands with the Madden family, they won''t meet with a good end? Macy Graham


    and the Graham family, Kate Morgan and the Morgan family. I''m afraid the Wright family will also


    follow in their footsteps."


    Sydneyughed. "That''s true, but the Wright family is different. Unlike the Graham family, the Wright


    family is powerful in Port City. There''s a regional difference."


    "I don''t think there''s much of a difference. The Wright family and Cohen family are political


    enemies." Luke cackled. "Darling, I bet you didn''t know this. Port City is about to have its election,


    and both the Wright and Cohen families are eyeing that position. They''re basically fighting on stage


    now. Everyone in Port City knows that Brandon was arrested but was released by the Wright


    family."


    "You mean to say that the Cohen family will use this against the Wright family?" A brilliant light


    shed in Sydney''s eyes.


    Luke snapped his fingers. "My darling is the smartest. Yep, the Cohen family will definitely use this


    against the Wright family. When something happens to the Wright family, they''ll hate Brandon as


    much as the Graham family hates Lyra. If not for the Graham family''s troubles now, they would''ve


    dealt with the Madden family already."


    "That''s good news." The corners of Sydney''s lips twitched up in amusement.


    "That''s not all." Luke continued, "The Madden family also offended the Cohen family this time."


    "What happened?" Sydney was stunned.


    Luke cackled wildly. "Did you think the Wright family took the risk to save Brandon just because they


    were friends in university? No way. The Wright family and the Cohen family arepeting for the


    position of mayor, but because the political achievements of these two families are evenly matched,


    it''s hard to tell who will get the position. Thus, the previous mayor assigned a task to the two


    families." "What task?" Sydney was very curious.


    Luke shrugged. "I don''t know the details either, but the two families are making great efforts to pull


    in investors. Whoever draws the most investment willplete the task sooner. The Madden family


    originally supported the Cohen family, but then they withdrew the funds and bounced to the Wright


    family instead."


    "I get it. The Wright family must¡¯ve used that as a condition to save Brandon."


    Luke nodded. "That''s right. Brandon suddenly withdrawing the funds made the Cohen family a joke.


    If the period for the task hadn''t ended, the Cohen family would''ve lost the opportunity topete for


    the position. Brandon had offended the Cohen family this time."


    Sydney could not help butugh at that. "The Madden family is quite capable of offending many


    bigwigs at once."


    "Exactly.¡± Luke echoed.


    Sydney saw that the elevator was almost here and got ready to end the call. "Alright, I''ll talk to you


    later. Put Brandon''s business aside for now. The Cohen family will deal with them for us. You keep


    an eye on the factory and tell the engineering team to speed up the construction."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Sydney hummed, hung up the phone, and went into the elevator.


    In the gastroenterology department.


    The doctor held a checklist and sat in the chair with a solemn look.


    Sydney sped her hands uneasily. "Doctor, am I suffering from something serious?"

 Chapter 117 Youre Pregnant

    Chapter 117 You''re Pregnant


    "No." The doctor shook his head.


    Sydney was relieved.


    That was good.


    When she saw the doctor''s serious expression, she thought she had some terminal illness.


    "Then, what''s wrong with me, Doctor?" Sydney looked at the doctor and asked again.


    The doctor put down the checklist in his hand. "I''m not too sure. You should go to the obstetrics and


    gynecology department. Your condition is under the scope of the OB-GYN department."


    The OB-GYN department? Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    She just had a stomach ache.


    Why did she have to go to the OB-GYN department?


    "Yes, my diagnosis is that you''re pregnant, so I suggest you go there," the doctor nodded and


    answered.


    Sydney''s pupils shrank and her mind went nk with a buzz. It took a long time before she


    recovered to open her mouth and say with a hoarse voice, "I... I''m pregnant?"


    "I believe so," the doctor replied.


    Sydney''s body swayed for a moment. She felt like the whole world was spinning.


    Pregnant.


    How could she be pregnant?


    Sydney stood up, took the checklist, and walked toward the obstetrics and gynecology department


    at a hurried pace.


    She had to get a detailed examination at the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    What if she was not pregnant and the gastroenterology doctor was wrong?


    Ding, the elevator opened.


    Sydney stepped out of the elevator, looked around, and saw that the OB-GYN department was on


    the left. She turned and walked in that direction.


    Julien had just finished making a phone call when he saw her figure disappear around the corner.


    He could not help but narrow his eyes.


    Why was she still in the hospital?


    "Julien."


    Just as he was thinking, he heard someone calling out to him behind him.


    He turned around to see a doctor wearing a white coat with a slightly wicked smile on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien put down his phone and asked in a light voice.


    Finn James pushed his sses up. "Lyra is awake and wants to see you."


    "Alright." Julien was relieved and quickly walked into the consultation room.


    Finn looked at his back. His lips pursed for a moment before they curled up again, and he also


    walked in.


    "Julien." Lyra sat on the sofa and looked at Julien nkly. "Julien, Finn said that I fainted. How did I


    faint?"


    Julien frowned at those words. "You don''t remember?"


    Lyra shook her head and raised her hand to press on her temples. "I don''t remember. I don''t


    remember anything at all."


    Julien lowered his head so no one could see the look in his eyes.


    After a while, he asked again, "Then, do you remember what happened before you fainted?"


    Lyra tilted her head to think and shook her head again. "I don''t remember either. I only remember


    that we made up in the morning, and then I don''t remember anything after that. Julien, what


    happened to me?"


    She looked at him with some panic. "Why did I lose part of my memory? Do I have some kind of


    terminal illness?"


    Julien did not speak and simply looked at her with a deep gaze as if he wanted to see through her


    to know whether she was telling the truth or not.


    "Julien?" Lyra forced down the apprehension in her heart and called in confusion.


    Julien''s throat bobbed slightly and he said with an emotionless tone, "Do you really not remember


    anything?"


    This time, Lyra did not speak. To the side, Finn opened his mouth to say, "She doesn''t remember


    anything."


    Julien''s face changed slightly.


    He might doubt Lyra''s words, but not Finn''s words.


    Finn James was not only his friend, but also a reputable surgeon, so it was impossible for him to lie.


    "What''s going on? How did Lyra lose her memory?" Julien stared at Finn.


    Lyra also looked at Finn with great interest.


    Finn took his hand out of the pocket of his white coat and scratched the back of his head. "About


    that... Let''s talk about it outside."


    "Can''t I know as well?" Lyra pouted unhappily.


    Finn smiled at her. "It''s better if you don''t know. Let''s go, Julien. We''ll talk outside."


    Julien hesitated for two seconds before nodding in agreement. Then, he went out first.


    Finn followed behind.


    The moment he went out of the door, he suddenly turned around and winked at Lyra.


    Lyra''s lips curled and she nodded.


    After receiving her response, Finn turned around and closed the door to his consultation room.


    "Tell me. What''s going on?" Julien stopped and asked in a low voice.


    Finn took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, shook one out and handed it over. "Want one?"


    Julien did not even look at it.


    Finn knew he did not want it and took the cigarette back. He lit it himself and took an elegant drag.


    "Lyra has schizophrenia."


    "What?" Julien''s eyes widened.


    Finn picked the cigarette ash. "To be precise, she''s not just schizophrenic. She has a dissociative


    personality disorder. She has a dark personality type. As the name implies, it''s a personality that


    does bad things."


    Julien clenched his fists. "How could she have a split personality?"


    Finn exhaled smoke. "A split personality is only developed by a great stimtion. Lyra didn''t have it


    before and only got it after she woke up. Do you remember? When Lyra woke up and learned that


    you were married, she almost turned back into a vegetable. I''m guessing that the personality was


    created at that time."


    When Julien heard this, his heart contracted violently.


    Lyra''s split personality was caused by his marriage to Sydney!


    "I did a little research earlier." Finn put out his cigarette. "Lyra''s dark personality has a great hostility


    toward your ex-wife. It''s probably because your ex-wife stole the position that originally belonged to


    her."


    Julien frowned somewhat unhappily. "Sydney has nothing to do with it. I was the one who didn''t


    refuse her back then."


    In the final analysis, the greatest cause was because of him.


    Finn''s sses glinted. "Julien, are you defending your ex-wife?"


    "Enough. We''re talking about Lyra now. Why are you asking about that?" Julien pursed his lips


    somewhat impatiently.


    Finn looked at him steadily for a couple of moments before smiling. "You''re right."


    ¡°Does Lyra''s dark personality only appear when she sees Sydney?" Julien asked.


    Finn shrugged. "How would I know about that? But generally speaking, it''ll appear when she''s


    threatened. Maybe your ex-wife did something to Lyra in the past that caused her dark personality


    toe out."


    "That''s impossible!¡± Julien subconsciously replied.


    Finn''s eyes narrowed for a moment. "Julien, you''re clearly defending her."


    "I''m not defending her. It''s that there''s simply no way she would''ve done that," Julien said coldly.


    His intuition told him that Sydney did not do anything.


    "Fine, fine, if you insist." Finn pressed his hand, and then his tone grew heavy. "It should be the first


    time this personality appeared, so Lyra only lost her memory of this period. I''m afraid that if this


    continues, this personality wille out very often."


    "Can it be cured?" Julien looked at him.


    Finn nodded. "In medical history, there are many cases where people suffering from DID end up


    with fused personalities. Lyra''s split personality has only been born for a month or so, so the


    possibility of fusion is very high."


    "How would that work?" Julien asked in a low voice.


    Finn pushed his sses. "It''s simple. Stay with her more and try to make her happy. Don''t let her


    see your ex-wife, especially the scene of you and your ex-wife together. As long as you don''t


    stimte her, her subpersonality will not emerge and it''ll fuse with the core personality over time."


    Although it felt a little unreliable, Julien still took note of it. "Alright."


    "Well then, I''ll get back to work. I just came to Mediana and I''m very busy." Finn patted Julien''s


    shoulder and walked away.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien stood in ce, looking at the door in front of him with his thin lips pursed into a straight line.


    He never thought that Lyra would be stimted until she developed DID. It seemed like what she


    did to Sydney in the past month or so was influenced by this alternate personality.


    That was why Lyra''s words and actions when she woke up were so different from what was written


    in the letter.

 Chapter 118 Die on the Operating Table

    Chapter 118 Die on the Operating Table


    Suddenly, there was the sound of soft sobbing.


    Julien stopped thinking about it and opened the door of the consultation room.


    Lyra seemed to have suffered a shock. She first froze and then immediately turned around and


    went inside.


    "Lyra," Julien called out to her.


    Lyra stopped and raised her hand to wipe her tears before she turned around again with a forced


    smile on her face. "Julien, you''re done talking to Finn?"


    Julien hummed and stared at her for two seconds before asking, "Did you hear everything?"


    Lyra nodded, and her eyes which had stopped tearing up once again overflowed with moisture.


    "Julien, do I... do I really have a dissociative personality disorder?"


    Julien''s thin lips moved. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he said nothing and only


    hummed in agreement.


    Lyra covered her face and sobbed. "I''m sorry, Julien. I didn''t know. I really didn''t know..."


    "It''s okay." Julien held her in his arms, feeling heartbroken. "It''s not your fault. You don''t need to


    apologize." "But I heard Finn say that that other personality of mine is bad and hostile to Ms.


    Raines. Did I do something to Ms. Raines in that memory that I lost?" Lyra pulled on Julien''spel


    and asked with red eyes.


    Julien lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "That personality pushed Sydney down the stairs..."


    "Hiss..." Lyra drew a breath of cold air. "How could that be? I... I tried to kill Ms. Raines?"


    "It wasn''t you. It was the other personality." Julien stroked her hair and corrected her.


    Lyra bit her lip, her voice choking. "Even if it was the other personality, she''s still me. It''s no wonder I


    kept targeting Ms. Raines several times. I knew that it was wrong to do that, but I couldn''t control it.


    It''s all because I''m mentally ill!"


    She pped her head spitefully.


    "Lyra, stop that." Julien hurriedly pulled her hand down. "I told you, it''s not your fault."


    "It''s my fault. Not only did I frame Ms. Raines for hitting me with her car, but I also caused her to fall,


    and now I pushed Ms. Raines down the stairs. I... I..." Lyra sobbed uncontrobly.


    Julien kissed her forehead. "The previous two times were because you were influenced by the


    soon-to-be-born alternate personality. That''s why you did it. And the one who pushed Sydney down


    the stairs waspletely done by the alternate personality. It has nothing to do with you. That''s why


    you have no memory of it. You don''t have to me yourself."


    "But Ms. Raines doesn''t know." Lyra sniffled. Then, she thought of something and pushed the man


    away, asking, "By the way, how¡¯s Ms. Raines? Is she okay?"


    "She''s fine," Julien replied.


    Lyra patted her chest and sighed in relief. "Great.


    Thank goodness she''s alright. However, Ms. Raines won''t let me off."


    Julien pursed his lips. "She''ll call the police."


    "The police?" Lyra first eximed, and then smiled bitterly and said, "Of course, she will. I pushed


    Ms.


    Raines down the stairs, so it''s only natural that she''ll call the police. I should go to jail for my


    actions. I heard that jail is very scary and those female prisoners are very good at torturing people. I


    wonder if it''s true."


    She looked at him seemingly unintentionally.


    Julien did not notice it. Finn''s words emerged in his mind again.


    For Lyra''s alternate personality to fuse with the core personality, she could not go to prison.


    If she went to jail, with her character, she would be stimted again. At that time, her condition


    might worsen, let alone curing the split personality.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed slightly at that thought. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to jail." "Really?"


    Lyra''s eyes glowed as she looked at him, but quickly dimmed again. "But Ms. Raines won''t agree."


    "I''ll talk to her," Julien said with lowered eyes.


    At that moment, his phone rang. It was from Zach.


    "What is it?" Julien brought the phone to his ear and asked in a low voice.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach''s respectful voice answered, "President Flint, two research teams came from abroad and want


    to license our new energy development technology."


    "Alright. You receive them first. I''lle over immediately," Julien said with a hum.


    After the call ended, he put down the phone. "Lyra, I have to go back to thepany first. You rest


    well and don''t think too much. I''ll handle the rest."


    Lyra nodded. "Okay."


    Julien put the phone in his suit pocket and turned to leave.


    Not long after he left, Finn came back. "Are you sure this was a good idea? If someone finds out


    that you faked having DID, your reputation will be ruined."


    "So what?" Lyra shrugged, unconcerned. "My reputation was already damaged back at the banquet


    when I falsely used Sydney of hitting me with her car. I''m not afraid of my reputation bing


    worse. Besides, are you so sure that I''ll be exposed?"


    Finn pushed up his sses. "Nothing is absolute. I just want you to be more careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Besides, this was my only choice, otherwise, Julien wouldn''t


    help me and I would''ve gone to jail. Most importantly, I alreadyid hands on Sydney several times.


    Julien won''t say it, but his heart must''ve a bad feeling about me."


    Lyra picked up the cup and sipped the water elegantly. "That was clear from his reluctance to save


    me. If I fake having a split personality, he''ll attribute all the things I did to Sydney to the alternate


    personality that doesn''t even exist. In that case, he won''t have any ill feelings against me, the core


    personality, and will only feel sorry for me."


    In addition, Julien would not think that she was evil even if she went against Sydney in the future.


    He would only feel that it was an aggravation of her condition.


    Finn looked at the confident Lyra and shrugged helplessly. "Well, if that''s your decision, I respect


    you."


    "I know you''re the best to me." Lyra smiled sweetly at him.


    Finn''s eyes grew hazy for a moment before softening." You''re my savior and my angel. Who would I


    be good to if not you?"


    Lyra''s smile froze for an instant. Then, she lowered her eyes to conceal the guilt and changed the


    subject seamlessly. "By the way, I still have a favor to ask of you."


    "What favor?" Finn did not notice anything abnormal about her and asked.


    Lyra pursed her lips. "Sydney has a recording of me pushing her down the stairs. Although Julien


    promised that he won''t let me go to jail, that recording in Sydney''s hands is a ticking time bomb. I


    want you to find a way to destroy the recording."


    "That''s easy," Finn stuck his hand in the pocket of his white coat and replied with a rxed


    expression.


    Lyra continued, "Also, Sydney is pregnant."


    "Whose is it?" Finn raised his brows.


    Lyra''s face twisted for a moment, and she replied with gritted teeth, "Julien''s, but Sydney doesn''t


    know. However, if Julien finds out that she''s pregnant, he''ll immediately guess that it''s his child."


    That night, she drugged Sydney with the intention of her messing around with other men. Then,


    Lyra would take the opportunity to take photos and videos topletely ruin Sydney. Unexpectedly,


    she did not return to the room but went to another room with Julien to spend the night, so Lyra''s


    npletely failed.


    There was no other way than to change the n. After Julien left, she told the man she arranged for


    earlier to sneak into the room and sleep next to Sydney, hiding the fact that it was Julien who spent


    the night with Sydney. However, she did not expect Sydney to actually get pregnant after that one


    time!

 Chapter 119 Shes Pregnant

    Chapter 119 She''s Pregnant


    At that thought, Lyra clenched her fists and said in a grim voice, "That''s why we mustn''t let Julien


    know that Sydney is carrying his child. At the very least, he can''t find out until the child is aborted."


    Otherwise, with Julien''s responsible character, he would remarry Sydney and let her give birth to the


    child.


    Finn nodded slightly. "What do you want me to do?"


    "The James family is a medical family. You should¡¯ve the ability to influence all hospitals in Port City.


    I want you to keep an eye on Sydney. No matter which hospital''s OB-GYN department she goes to,


    tell her that there''s a problem with the child in her belly and that it can''t be kept. The best thing is to


    let her die on the operating table."


    Lyra looked at him with a terrible smile.


    Finn prided himself on not being a good person, but at that moment, he could not help but be


    stunned at her ruthlessness.


    In his heart, he could not help but wonder if this ruthless woman in front of him was the little girl who


    threw caution to the wind and saved him from the traffickers when he was a child?


    However, when he saw Lyra''s eyes that were just like that little girl''s, Finn dispelled the doubts in his


    heart.


    "Alright. If that''s what you want, I''ll help you achieve it," Finn''s sses glinted as he replied.


    At the same time, in the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Sydney sat anxiously on the bench waiting for her test results.


    After waiting about ten minutes, a nurse called her into the doctor''s office.


    "Doctor, what''s the result? Am I... Am I really pregnant?" Sydney wrung her hands and asked


    nervously.


    The doctor nodded and handed over the pregnancy test sheet in her hand. "Congrattions, Ms.


    Raines, you''re indeed pregnant. One month and ten days."


    Sydney''s brain exploded again.


    Although she was already mentally prepared, she was still stunned when she heard an actual


    confirmation.


    She was pregnant.


    She was actually pregnant!


    Sydney''s hand holding the pregnancy test was trembling. Her face was bloodless and she was


    extremely panicked and scared, not knowing what to do.


    "Ms. Raines? Ms. Raines," the doctor called out to her twice.


    Sydney looked at her with a pale face.


    The doctor could tell that Sydney was not happy about her pregnancy and knew that she did not


    want the child. The doctor sighed and said, "If you don''t want the child, you can operate early. The


    risk is lower and it''ll be easier for your body to recover too."


    "O...Operate?" Sydney froze.


    The doctor nodded. "Yes. You don''t want this child, right, Ms. Raines?¡±


    "I...I didn''t say that," Sydney subconsciously clutched her stomach and replied.


    For some reason, the thought of getting rid of this child caused a surge of reluctance in her heart.


    The doctor was also confused. "So, you''re nning to keep it?"


    Keep it?


    Sydney bit her lip. "I... I haven''t thought about it."


    This child came too suddenly. She had not fully epted it yet.


    How could she immediately think of keeping it?


    The doctor saw that Sydney did not want to abort it yet also did not want to keep it, but she was not


    surprised.


    She had seen many situations like this before and said with a smile, "Since you haven''t considered


    it clearly, then you can go back first and discuss it with the child''s father before deciding."


    The corners of Sydney''s pulled and she forced an ugly smile before she got up and walked away.


    She spaced out the entire time. Her mind was filled with thoughts of her pregnancy to the point


    where she almost rear-ended someone multiple times when driving.


    In the end, she managed to drive back to Skylight without any problems.


    After getting out of the car, she buried her head as she walked forward. Just as she was about to hit


    a wall, an arm suddenly reached out and dragged her back.


    Sydney crashed into a hard chest. When she smelled the familiar mint scent, she lifted her eyes


    and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Julien did not answer Sydney''s question. Instead, his face darkened and he shouted sternly, "What


    are you doing? You should watch where you''re going. You would''ve hit the wall if I didn''t grab you."


    Sydney knew that she was in the wrong and lowered her head silently.


    When Julien saw her like this, he could not continue to reprimand her and rubbed his temples.


    "What were you thinking of?"


    "Nothing," Sydney''s eyes flickered as she answered dully.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Is this what you call nothing?"


    The words "I''m troubled" were basically written on her face.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What exactly happened that had her in such a low mood?


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "That''s my business and has nothing to do with you. I''m leaving."


    Then, she turned around to leave.


    Julien pulled her back.


    Unexpectedly, the folder of documents she was holding in her arms suddenly fell to the ground.


    Julien looked down and saw the name of the hospital printed on the folder.


    It was the same hospital his grandmother was at.


    "Did you get hurt at that time but didn''t tell me?" Julien''s hand grabbing Sydney''s arm tightened


    slightly.


    Sydney frowned. "No."


    "Really?¡± Julien narrowed his eyes, clearly not believing her words.


    Before Lyra woke up, he had seen her walking toward the other side of the hospital.


    Although he did not know what department was over there, why would she go for a check-up unless


    she


    injured herself after the fall?


    "Did you hurt your organs?" Julien asked again.


    "President Flint, why are you asking so much? That''s my business. What has it got to do with you?"


    Sydney sneered rudely.


    If he was asking so much, people not in the know might think that she was someone very important


    to him and that he was worried about her.


    When Julien saw that Sydney was unwilling to answer, he pursed his thin lips and bent down to pick


    up the folder on the ground.


    Seeing this, Sydney''s face changed and she hurriedly picked up the folder before him, hiding it


    behind her back. She did not intend to let him see.


    Julien frowned and was even more certain that something happened to her body.


    Since she was unwilling to tell him, he would just find out by himself when he visited his


    grandmotherter at night.


    At that moment, a red car drove up and stopped beside the two.


    The car door opened and Luke got out. He mmed the door shut, strode over to Sydney''s side in


    three steps, and looked at Julien warily. "What are you doing here?"


    Julien gave him a faint nce and then returned his gaze to Sydney. "I came to discuss something


    with


    you."


    "What is it?" Sydney raised her brows suspiciously.


    She did not think she had anything that warranted himing to her to discuss it.


    Julien knew that what he was going to say next would probably anger the woman in front of him.


    Therefore, he did not speak immediately but was silent for a moment before saying with a hint of


    apology, "About today''s incident, can you not call the police for now?"


    Sydney''s expression sank. "What did you say? You don''t want me to call the police?"


    Julien''s thin lips parted. "Yes."


    Sydneyughed in anger. "Julien Flint, what''s the meaning of this? When I said I''d call the police


    earlier, you didn''t have a problem with it, but now you''re suddenly opposing it. What the hell do you


    want?"


    "Darling, what''s wrong? What happened?" Luke was confused and looked at her and Julien.


    However, the two of them ignored him.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "I know I''m making things hard for you, but..."


    "No huts." Sydney clenched her fists and interrupted him loudly. "Julien Flint, Lyra tried to kill me.


    She pushed me down the stairs. It''s clear that she wanted my life, but you''re telling me not to call


    the police and let her go? Are you crazy or did the world go crazy?" "What? Lyra pushed you down


    the stairs?" Luke suddenly realized what happened and was so angry his body trembled. His scarlet


    eyes red at Julien.


    Finally, he could not take it anymore and punched the man. "Julien Flint, you''re f*cking sick. You


    want my darling to let go of the murderer who tried to kill her? How could you be so shameless?


    Who do you think you are? Who gave you the right?!"


    Julien did not expect Luke to suddenly get physical and was hit squarely on the face, taking two


    steps back. The corner of his mouth turned purple-red and a trace of blood seeped out.


    Sydney was also stunned. After reacting, she hurriedly went forward. "Are you alright?"

 Chapter 120 You Can Have Anything You Want

    Chapter 120 You Can Have Anything You Want


    When Julien heard her worried words, he got up from the ground with a soft look in his eyes and


    wiped his mouth. Just as he was about to answer that he was okay, he saw her pass by him and


    walk toward Luke.


    Sydney took Luke''s hand and flipped it over. "Is your hand okay?"


    Luke swept his anger away and chuckled. "Yeah, I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Sydney sighed in relief.


    Julien''s eyes darkened and the air around him instantly became cold. His expression was also very


    ugly.


    It seemed like he had been ttering himself. She was not worried about him at all.


    Well, Luke was her boyfriend, so it was only natural that she was worried about Luke. However, why


    was his heart feeling so upset?


    Julien''s fists clenched at his sides, his face full of frost.


    Sydney did not look at him and poked Luke''s forehead crossly. "Geez, why did you suddenly hit


    someone? You scared me to death."


    "It''s his fault for being so shameless." Luke snorted coldly at Julien.


    Sydney''s expression also cooled as she looked at Julien. "President Flint, you should go back. I


    won''t change my mind. I''m going to call the police."


    Julien lowered his eyes. "What do you want?"


    "What?" Sydney was stunned.


    Julien looked at her and parted his thin lips. "As long as you promise not to call the police, you can


    have whatever you want."


    "You piece of..." Luke was about to explode again.


    Sydney stopped him and looked at Julien with a mocking smile. "I can have anything?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Sure, if you say so, then I want either Flint Corporation or Trison


    Corporation. You can decide which. As long as you give me one, I won''t call the police."


    Luke''s eyes lit up. "Darling, that''s great!"


    Julien did not expect Sydney to be so ambitious and ask for Flint Corporation and Trison


    Corporation. His brows wrinkled tightly. "Sydney, are you messing with me? You know that I can''t


    give you that."


    Sydney folded her arms and sneered. "Yes, I''m messing with you, so there''s no need for you to


    bother telling me to give up calling the police because it''s impossible. I''m sending Lyra to prison!"


    After saying that, she pulled Luke and walked toward


    the elevator.


    Originally, she was quite grateful to Julien for appearing in time to save her, since she might have


    died otherwise. However, what Julien did now caused all her gratitude to him topletely


    disappear and turn into disgust instead.


    In her opinion, there was nothing wrong with spoiling one''s beloved. However, if one spoiled


    someone without limits and regardless ofw and morality, then that was too much.


    Julien looked at Sydney¡¯s back and did not stop her from leaving.


    That was because he knew that it was useless to stop her. He might as well use other methods to


    save Lyra.


    Julien''s eyes darkened and he turned to leave.


    On the other side, in the elevator.


    Luke was still sweating. "Julien Flint is simply unbelievable. How could he say such shameless


    words?"


    "That''s enough. I''m not even angry, so what are you getting angry for?" Sydney saw his fuming


    appearance andughed.


    The corners of Luke''s lips pulled. "Darling, are you really not angry?"


    "Yeah. It''s fine to be angry for a while, but it''s not worth it to be angry for too long. After all, they''re


    insignificant people," Sydney responded indifferently.


    Luke blinked excitedly. "You''re right, Darling. They''re just insignificant people. But..."


    "What?" Sydney walked out of the elevator.


    Luke followed closely. "Julien didn''t dispel your decision this time, but he definitely won''t give up. I''m


    afraid he¡¯ll do something."


    Sydney''s eyes darkened. "If that''s the case, then bring it on. Besides, I''m alone and have nothing to


    fear. At most, I''ll just bring him down with me."


    Luke was frightened. "Darling, don''t say that. What am I going to do if you go down?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Come on, it was just a figure of speech. Why are you taking it


    literally?"


    However, if Julien pissed her off, she would take him down with her.


    As they talked, they arrived at the office.


    Sydney pushed the door and went in, and immediately took out her phone to call the police.


    When the police heard that it was an intentional homicide, they immediately set out to arrest Lyra in


    the hospital.


    When Lyra was caught, she waspletely confused, and her heart was shocked and panicked.


    What was going on? Julien said that he would convince Sydney not to call the police.


    Why did Sydney still call the police?


    Lyra was pale and taken back to the interrogation room of the police station.


    The people at the station immediately informed Sydney.


    "I see, thank you. I''ll go there right away to submit the evidence." Sydney put down the phone


    expressionlessly and stood up.


    "Darling, I''ll go with you," Luke hurriedly put down his coffee and said.


    Sydney shook her head. "No need. You stay in Skylight."


    "Alright," Luke responded reluctantly.


    "I''ll go now." Sydney picked up the bag on her desk and went out.


    Soon, she drove to the police station, parked her car in the garage near the station, and opened the


    car to get out.


    Just as she took two steps, the roar of a motorcycle suddenly sounded behind her.


    Sydney turned around and saw a ck motorcycle rushing toward her at an extremely fast speed.


    Sydney turned pale with fear, and her legs became stiff and unable to move.


    Seeing that the motorcycle was about to hit her, she subconsciously shrunk her neck and closed


    her eyes.


    She thought that she was about to be knocked over, but then she felt a pain in her shoulder.


    Then, the bag on her shoulder was snatched away by the person on the motorcycle.


    Sydney also fell sideways because of the force.


    Fortunately, the car was next to her, so she did not fall to the ground. However, her stomach collided


    with the headlights and she cried out in pain. Cold sweat beaded on her forehead.


    "Hiss..." Sydney sucked in a cold breath and rubbed her stomach.


    However, soon, she took her hand off her stomach and opened the driver''s door. Then, she ignored


    the churning pain in her stomach and chased after the motorcycle.


    She had to get her bag back.


    In addition to her ID, there was also her phone, and in her phone was the recording of her call with


    Julien. That recording was evidence that Lyra pushed her down the stairs. She could not lose it.


    Sydney frowned tightly and floored the elerator to catch up.


    Zach drove over and just so happened to see her car disappear. He could not help but wonder out


    loud," President Flint, the car just now seems to be Ms.


    Raines''s. She was driving very quickly. It seems like


    she''s chasing someone."


    Chasing someone?"


    Julien, who was applying ointment to the corner of his mouth in the backseat, opened his eyes.


    "Chasing who?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see." Zach shook his head.


    Julien hesitated for a few seconds before ordering," Follow her!"


    "Yes," Zach responded and started the car again.


    Sydney kept chasing the motorcycle.


    However, on the crowded road, the speed of Sydney''s car was far behind that of the motorcycle.


    The motorcycle smartly weaved in between the traffic, while Sydney could only be caught in


    between other cars, unable to move.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she could only watch as the motorcycle drove away and disappeared.


    Her eyes reddened as she pounded the steering wheel.


    However, this reaction caused her stomach to hurt even more.


    Sydney could not stand it any longer, so she parked her car on the side of the road andy on the


    steering wheel in pain.


    At that moment, someone knocked on her window.


    Sydney endured the pain and raised her head just to


    see Julien''s cold face outside.


    The bruise on his face was somewhat ruining his handsome beauty.


    Sydney rolled down the car window and looked at him while slightly panting. "Do you need


    something?"


    Julien saw that she was sweating profusely and her face was pale. His brows furrowed and his


    voice tightened as he asked, "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 121 Irrelevant

    Chapter 121 Irrelevant


    "Nothing,¡± Sydney closed her eyes and replied in a light voice.


    When Julien saw that she was unwilling to speak, he pursed his lips and his expression turned cold.


    He then reached his hand into the car window.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney looked at him in shock.


    Julien did not answer. Instead, he reached for the door lock and unlocked it, then proceeded to


    open the car door.


    "You..."


    "Come out," Julien ordered.


    Sydney remained in the car and refused to move." Why must I do as you say? Who are you to me?


    What exactly do you want?"


    "Sit at the back. I''ll send you to the hospital," Julien said.


    Surprise shed over Sydney''s eyes, but she turned her head and said, ¡°No need. I can go by


    myself."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you still nning to drive in this state?" Julien asked coldly when he saw Sydney''s pale face


    and cold sweat across her forehead.


    This woman did not care about her own safety at all!


    Sydney hugged her abdomen and sneered. "Whether


    I''m driving or not is none of your business. Who are you to me?"


    Julien was taken aback by her words and was at a loss.


    He was unsure about their rtionship himself.


    He was only her ex-husband, and an ex-husband would be someone irrelevant.


    When he thought about this, Julien somehow felt a little unwilling. "Even if I have nothing to do with


    you, any strangers wouldn''t leave you alone in this state."


    "President Flint, what a joke. I wouldn''t reject a stranger''s offer. But because the one offering help to


    me right now is you, I''ll have to reject you. I think you better return to Ms.Madden." After Sydney


    said this, she pushed Julien away and closed the door.


    Julien''s face visibly darkened, and he was extremely upset.


    She would rather let a stranger send her and not himself.


    Did she hate him that much?


    "Oh, right." Just as Sydney was about to drive off, she suddenly remembered something, and her


    expression changed. "President Flint, a motorcyclist snatched my handbag away earlier."


    "Snatched?¡± Julien frowned.


    So, she was chasing after a motorcyclist?


    "That¡¯s right." Sydney nodded and held his gaze. "My phone is in the bag, and I have the evidence


    of Lyra pushing me off the stairs in it. Just as I was about to enter the police station, my phone


    together with the evidence was coincidently stolen. Sure enough, the motorcyclist wasn''t after my


    money, but the evidence. President Flint, does this have anything to do with you?"


    Julien understood what she meant and pursed his lips. "Are you suspecting that I hired someone to


    snatch your bag?"


    Sydney did not deny it. "You told me not to report this to the police, and you told me you''d protect


    Lyra.


    Naturally, you''re the prime suspect in this. Only three of us knew about the recording. If it wasn''t


    you, then it must be Lyra. It has to be one of you."


    "It¡¯s not me," Julien tightened his fist as he said.


    He did not have to use such methods just to protect Lyra.


    Sydney raised her chin in realization. "Then, it must be Ms. Madden."


    Julien wanted to say that Lyra might not have done it.


    However, he hesitated and no words came out of his mouth.


    Sydney said that the only ones who knew about the recording were the three of them. It was not


    him, so it could only be Lyra.


    Julien was unsure if it was Lyra''s core personality or the alternate one.


    "What are you thinking about, President Flint?¡± Sydney narrowed her eyes when she looked at


    Julien.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Nothing."


    Sydney sneered. "President Flint, I''m really puzzled. You agreed with me on reporting this to the


    police, so why did you change your mind? Can you exin this to me?"


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "Lyra has dissociative identity disorder."


    "What?" Sydney was momentarily taken aback.


    Julien repeated himself once more.


    Sydney heard him this time and felt that it was a joke. "Dissociative identity disorder? You actually


    believe this?"


    Before Lyra had to go to jail, she was found to have this disorder.


    What an odd coincidence.


    "It''s true." Julien had a serious look on his face. "Lyra didn''t mean to target you repeatedly. She was


    influenced by her alternate personality. The one who pushed you off the stairs was also this


    alternate personality.¡±


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Sydney looked into Julien''s eyes coldly. "Lying to me about this?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Dr. Finn James came out with this diagnosis,¡± Julien said in a solemn tone.


    Sydney was stunned. "The well-known Dr. Finn?¡±


    "That¡¯s right." Julien nodded.


    Sydney was silent.


    She never met Finn, but she had heard of his name. He was a rare genius in the James family. He


    graduated at eighteen and became an intern in the James Hospital. Within two years, he could


    perform surgeries alone. Every influential figure in the country wanted to make friends with him.


    Six years ago, for an unknown reason, Finn suddenly suspended all his duties and decided to


    further his studies in neurology and psychology. He even frequently appeared in national television


    programs. Since he was the one who diagnosed Lyra, it should be real.


    Sydney tightened her grip on the steering wheel. "So, what if Lyra has dissociative identity disorder?


    I want to put her behind bars.¡±


    "Lyra cannot go to jail, or her condition will get worse,¡± Julien frowned as he said.


    Sydney looked at him coldly. "So? What does that have to do with me? I want her to pay the price


    for her actions."


    After saying that, Sydney rolled up the window and drove away.


    Julien remained where he was, and he looked in the direction where Sydney left with a set of deep


    eyes. He said nothing.


    On the way back to the police station.


    Sydney had one hand on the steering wheel, and another on her abdomen. What an irony.


    She knew exactly why Julien wanted to protect Lyra. It was simply because he loved her.


    However, Sydney just could not ept the way he wanted her to give in to Lyra. Just what did he


    take Sydney for?


    Soon enough, Sydney arrived at the police station.


    Sydney did not get down the car right away. She sat for a while in the car until her pain settled a


    little before she got down. She walked straight into the police station and made a report.


    She reported that her bag was snatched by a motorcyclist.


    She wanted the police to get her bag back, and also catch the snatch thief.


    On the other side, in the interrogation room.


    Mrs. Madden was crying as she hugged Lyra. "I know you hate Sydney Raines, but how can you kill


    her?"


    When the police called her to inform her that her daughter pushed Sydney down the stairs, Mrs.


    Madden almost fainted.


    Lyra lowered her head with her eyes red. "Mum, sorry. I don''t want to, but I just couldn''t control


    myself."


    "You..." Mrs. Madden sighed. She looked at Brandon Madden, who stood next to her. "Did you both


    not realize that Sydney Raines isn''t a simple person? The few times you tried to target her, she


    easily turned the situation around, and even put you both into the police station. This shows that


    you both aren''t her opponent at all."


    Brandon rubbed his temples. "That scumbag Harry Raines indeed has a smart daughter."


    When he said that, he was somehow envious.


    "I don¡¯t care. You both better stop targeting Sydney Raines, unless you figure a way out to


    completely destroy her so that she will not return. Otherwise, just stop everything. I don¡¯t want to get


    any more phone calls from the police station saying that either one of you ends up here," Mrs.


    Madden covered her face and said while sobbing.


    Brandon pulled her into his arms. "Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡±

 Chapter 122 Confessed

    Chapter 122 Confessed


    Brandon could also tell that the tricks they had been using were all futile against Sydney. Moreover,


    Sydney had the support of the mysterious man.


    If they want to bring Sydney down, then they must first expose the mysterious man behind her. This


    matter could not be rushed and must be done slowly.


    Lyra remained silent. She had her head lowered, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, the door of the interrogation room opened.


    A policeman came in together with Sydney.


    Sydney''s cold eyes swept across the three of them, and she said sarcastically, "I didn''t know that


    President Madden and Mrs. Madden are here too."


    Mrs. Madden turned her head away and ignored Sydney.


    Brandon snorted and did not say a word.


    Only Lyra looked at Sydney with teary eyes and replied, "Ms. Raines, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean


    to push you down the stairs. I just...¡±


    "Dissociative identity disorder, right?" Sydney curled her lips mockingly.


    Lyra bit her lip. "So, Ms. Raines already knew."


    Sydney snorted and asked, "Do you really have this disorder?" "It¡¯s true. I just found out as well.¡±


    Lyra nodded in horror, as though she was afraid of her own illness.


    Mrs. Madden went and hugged her daughter. "Lyra, why didn''t you tell your dad and me that you''re


    ill?"


    "I agree. You should''ve told us." Brandon looked at Lyra sternly.


    Lyra held both of their hands and said, "I don''t want to worry you both."


    "You...¡± Mrs. Madden sighed.


    Sydney looked at the family of three and a sense of nostalgia rose within her heart.


    A long time ago, she also had parents who loved her very much.


    However, it all turned to dust because of what happened six years ago.


    "Cut it out," Sydney crossed her arms and said coldly," I don''t know if Ms. Madden''s dissociative


    identity disorder is real or not. If it''s real, then just pretend I didn''t say this. If it''s fake, then I hope


    that you get this disorder."


    Lyra froze momentarily and looked at Sydney in shock. "Ms. Raines, you..."


    "Why are you such a horrible person? How can you curse Lyra?!" Mrs. Madden was so mad that


    she was trembling.


    Brandon also looked at Sydney with a darkened expression.


    Sydney spread her hands and shrugged. "I said it. If it''s fake, then your daughter might end up with


    this disorder. If it''s real, then you can treat whatever I said as rubbish. So, Mrs. Madden, why are


    you so worked up about this?"


    "You..." Mrs. Madden was at a loss for words.


    Brandon patted Mrs. Madden¡¯s hand and narrowed his eyes at Sydney. "Girl, you¡¯re still as


    articte as I remember."


    Sydney smiled. "President Madden, you¡¯re ttering me.


    Brandon snorted and said nothing else.


    Sydney turned to Lyra. "Ms. Madden, are you happy that I lost the recording?"


    "Huh?" Lyra blinked in confusion, then widened her mouth as though she had juste to a huge


    realization. "Ms. Raines, are you suspicious of me?"


    "The only ones who knew about the recording were the three of us. I''ve already spoken to Julien


    Flint and he said he did nothing. Naturally, it could only be you, then." Sydney stared at her.


    Lyra quickly waved her hand. "I didn¡¯t. It''s not me. I already said that I¡¯ll go to jail to pay for my


    wrongdoings, so why would I find someone to snatch the recording?"


    "Snatch?" The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched." Ms. Madden, you''re basically confessing.


    When did I say that the recording was snatched?"


    Lyra¡¯s expression changed horribly as she noticed that she sold herself out by ident.


    "I... I..." Both Lyra''s hands twisted together uneasily.


    When Sydney saw that, her face was filled with contempt. "You sounded so righteous, Ms. Madden.


    If you don''t want to go to jail, you can just say that. I might even look up to you for being honest.


    Turns out you were just your same pretentious self.¡±


    Sydney threw Lyra and a cold nce, then turned around to leave.


    Lyra lowered her head with a twisted expression and decided to say nothing.


    "Hubby, what are you looking at?" When Mrs. Madden saw that Brandon was staring at Sydney''s


    silhouette, she frowned.


    Brandon pondered for a few seconds. "Nothing. I just felt that Sydney¡¯s side profile looked a lot like


    my mother.¡±


    In the previous meetings, he also noticed that her smile was somewhat simr to his mother''s.


    Now, he was more surprised that their side profiles were simr.


    When Brandon said that, Mrs. Madden suddenly thought of something and her eyes widened.


    "Hubby, that reminds me of something. When I came back from South Lake, I ran into Sydney


    Raines once and found that her face looked rather familiar, as though I had seen her somewhere. I


    wasn''t sure back then, but now that you mention it, she does look a lot like Mother."


    "Dad, Mum, are you talking about Grandmother?" Lyra asked suddenly.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "Yes."


    Lyra lowered her head and bit her lips. "I don''t like Grandmother."


    "My..." Mrs. Madden sighed and patted her head. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Your


    grandmother is no longer around."


    "I don¡¯t understand why Grandmother dislikes me so much. Am I not her only granddaughter?" Lyra


    looked at her parents with teary eyes.


    Brandon and his wife exchanged a nce with each other, and they both understood that there was


    much more to Lyra''s question than they were willing to talk about.


    "Ms. Raines, although you said that Ms. Madden pushed you down the stairs and was the prime


    suspect for intentional murder, there was no surveince camera at the location where it happened


    and it''s almost impossible for you to find evidence. Moreover, you lost the evidence you had. We''re


    unable


    to detain Ms. Madden here for now."


    Sydney knew that this was going to happen.


    Therefore, she was not angry. Despite being unwilling, she said calmly, "I know."


    "Our side will try our best to help you get the evidence back," the policeman said.


    Sydney thanked him. "Sure. I¡¯ll leave it to you, then."


    "Sure." The policeman smiled.


    Afterward, Sydney walked out of the police station.


    She saw Julien standing by the side of his car, and he was holding a cigarette.


    Sydney was stunned.


    Julien was smoking?


    It was her first time seeing Julien smoke.


    Julien saw Sydney and killed his cigarette. He then studied Sydney¡¯s face intently. When he noted


    that Sydney did not seem as pale as before, he felt an odd sense of relief.


    "Are you okay?¡± Julien asked.


    Sydney pretended not to hear him and walked straight to her car.


    Julien frowned.


    He could feel how much Sydney hated him. Even more so than before.


    Was it because he tried to stop her from reporting the incident to the police?


    Sydney left in her car.


    Julien remained where he was for a while until he heard footsteps behind him.


    "Julien!" Lyra said in surprise.


    Julien turned around and saw that Lyra was running toward him happily.


    "Julien, you..." Lyra saw the injury on his face and her smile froze. She quickly raised her hand to


    touch the wound while she asked worriedly, "Julien, what happened? Who did this?"


    "Julien, tell us what happened." Mrs. Madden and Brandon were also concerned.


    Julien took Lyra''s hand from his face. "Nothing. I fell."


    "Nonsense. You were obviously beaten." Lyra suddenly started crying.


    Julien squeezed her hand. "Don''t worry, it''s all in the past. Get in the car."


    Since he did not want to borate on this matter, Lyra could only give in and get into the car as he


    said.


    On the way, Julien nced at Lyra with the side of his eyes. "Lyra, did you hire someone to snatch


    Sydney¡¯s bag?"


    Lyra nodded and shook her head at the same time. "I think so, but I don''t remember anything. I


    think it might be the other me, since she doesn''t want to go to jail. I¡¯m sorry, Julien."


    "I see. Don''t me yourself, it has nothing to do with you." Julienforted her gently.


    Lyra sniffled. "What do we do with Ms. Raines?¡±


    "Just return her bag to her. Even if she has the evidence, I''ll never let you go to jail," Julien said with


    his hands on the steering wheel.


    Lyra lowered her head uneasily. "But I don¡¯t know who snatched her bag. I don''t know how to


    contact the person. If I can''t find it, how do I return it to her?"

 Chapter 123 Who’s the Childs Father?

    Chapter 123 Who¡¯s the Child''s Father?


    Julien was silent.


    He rubbed his temples. "It''s fine, then. Never mind if you can¡¯t find it."


    Since Lyra said that she did not know who snatched the bag, he could not force her either.


    "I''m sorry, Julien. I got into trouble again." Lyra bit her lip in remorse, and her eyes were red.


    When Julien saw her guilty look, he tried his best to soften his voice. "This has nothing to do with


    you.


    Don''t me yourself."


    "Lyra, you should listen to Julien," Brandon advised.


    Mrs. Madden nodded as well.


    When Lyra saw that everyone wasforting her, her tears turned into a smile. ¡°I know."


    "Julien, how do you n to resolve Lyra¡¯s case?" Brandon looked at Julien as he asked.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "You''ll find out tomorrow."


    When they saw that Julien did not wish to borate more, although Brandon was unhappy, he


    stopped asking.


    The entire journey was filled with silence. Half an hourter, they arrived at the Madden Residence


    and the three of them got out of the car.


    Julien rolled down his window and looked at them." Uncle and Aunt, please take good care of Lyra."


    "Don''t worry,¡± Mrs. Madden patted Lyra¡¯s head and smiled as she replied.


    Although Brandon did not say a word, he felt the same as Mrs. Madden.


    Julien looked toward Lyra and said, "Rest well at home. I¡¯lle and pick you up during the


    weekend."


    "Okay. Drive safe, Julien." Lyra nodded.


    Julien smiled and drove away.


    He quickly arrived at the Flint Corporation.


    Zach entered Julien¡¯s office with a worried expression. "President Flint."


    "What is it?" Julien asked without looking up from hisputer.


    Zach stood in front of his desk, took a deep breath, and said, "You told me to ask about Ms.


    Raines¡¯s condition from the hospital. I found out about something.¡±


    Julien stopped typing and looked up. "What is it?¡±


    "She... She''s pregnant," Zach replied with a weird expression.


    Julien''s pupils dted, and he was frozen at the spot. Only after a few seconds, he returned to his


    senses and asked in surprise, "What did you say? She''s


    pregnant?"


    "That''s right. It''s been a little more than a month now.¡± Zach nodded.


    It had only been a little more than a month since Ms. Raines divorced President Flint.


    There was a possibility that once Ms. Raines divorced President Flint, she went straight to Mr.


    Chase.


    Julien closed his eyes so that no one could tell what he was thinking. However, the news had led to


    a storm in his heart.


    A little more than a month...


    It had been almost a month since that night happened between him and Sydney. Could this child¡¯s


    father be himself?


    Julien felt his heart beating faster. His hand on the mouse unconsciously tightened, which revealed


    how the turmoil of emotions he was feeling at that moment.


    When Zach saw Julien¡¯s reaction, it was not a surprise to him at all.


    He knew that Julien had Ms. Raines in his heart.


    Therefore when he found out that Ms. Raines was pregnant, of course, he would not be calm.


    Just as he thought about it, Julien suddenly stood up." Is there a way to find out who the father of


    the child is?" "Yes. Amniocentesis. However, this is a dangerous procedure and might cause a


    miscarriage. President Flint, why are you asking this?" Zach was curious.


    Julien did not answer, but his eyebrows were in a tight furrow.


    When Zach saw his expression, he suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. "President Flint, are you


    wondering if the child is yours?¡±


    Julien threw him a nce and nodded.


    Zach''s mouth twitched.


    They were about to get a divorce, so what were they even doing with each other?


    Zach was truly impressed.


    "Other than amniocentesis, is there any other way?"


    Julien looked at Zach as he asked.


    Since amniocentesis was dangerous, he must not let Sydney do it.


    Zach shook his head. "I don''t think so. You have to wait until the child is born."


    Julien''s lips pursed into a straight line, and he was obviously disturbed by this matter.


    Zach carefully tested the waters. "President Flint, don''t be too anxious. What if the child isn''t yours,


    but happened to be Mr. Chase''s?"


    When Julien heard that, his face visibly darkened and his aura became frighteningly oppressive.


    Although he knew that Sydney might not be pregnant with his child, when he thought of the fact that


    the child¡¯s father might be someone else, he felt inexplicably irritated.


    Julien tugged on his necktie and said in a low voice," Send someone to follow Sydney. Try to find


    out whose child she¡¯s pregnant with."


    "I understand.¡± Zach quickly nodded, turned around, and left.


    Julien was left in the office alone.


    He supported his forehead with his hands and all he could think about was Sydney''s pregnancy. It


    was not possible for him to concentrate on his work.


    He finally stood up when it was time to get off work. He took his jacket and walked out of the office.


    Julien did not return to the Flint Mansion. Instead, he went to Shallow Bay.


    He did not know why he came. When he noticed it, he was already there.


    Julien¡¯s car stopped at Sydney¡¯s apartment, but he did not get down.


    He rolled down his window and lit a cigarette.


    The smoke rose and covered his face. It also covered his expression, and no one knew what he


    was thinking about.


    Boom!


    A sudden burst of lightning and thunder appeared in the sky, and the strong wind blew across the


    entirend.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Immediately afterward, pea-sized raindrops fell and the entire road was wet. Some rain even got


    through the car window and made Julien''s shoulder wet.


    He frowned, threw the cigarette out, and closed the window. He then opened his car door and


    walked toward the apartment.


    Sydney just showered and was enjoying the warmth created by the heater. She wasfortably


    reading her book on energy sources.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    "Yes?" Sydney turned her head in surprise and looked toward the corridor.


    It was already sote, so who could it be?


    Sydney closed the book in her hands and walked over. When she opened the door, she raised her


    eyebrow in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    She was greeted by Julien.


    He was wet from the rain, and his hair was clumped into strands. His shoulders were also wet.


    Perhaps it was due to the cold, but Julien¡¯s face was pale.


    It was Sydney¡¯s first time seeing him in such a pathetic state. She was suddenly a little surprised.


    "It¡¯s me." Julien brushed the rainwater off his shoulders, his voice was a little hoarse.


    Sydney could tell that he sounded a little different from usual. Something glimmered across her


    eyes but it quickly returned to normal.


    "What do you want from me? If you''re trying to convince me about letting Lyra go, then I think you


    can give up now."


    "I didn''te here for that," Julien said.


    Sydney then looked at him suspiciously. "Then?"


    Julien said nothing. He lowered his eyes and his gaze fell onto Sydney''s abdomen.


    It was t and slim, and it was hard to imagine that there was life within it.


    A life that he might have nted himself.


    When Julien thought about that, he felt an inexplicable sense of joy. The way he looked at Sydney


    became deeper.


    Sydney had no idea what he was thinking about, yet she could feel that he was looking at her oddly.


    She took a step back and asked cautiously, "What are you looking at?"


    Julien moved his lips and was about to say something, but he suddenly felt the room spinning and


    he lost his bnce.


    He gripped the door handle and managed to remain


    standing.


    Sydney noticed that something was wrong with Julien. His face was pale earlier, but now it became


    flushed, and his eyes also seemed to be out of focus.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Sydney reached out and waved her hand before Julien''s eyes.


    Julien lowered his head without giving Sydney a reply.


    Sydney could hear his rapid breathing and thought that he must have been unwell. She quickly


    ced her hand on his forehead.


    At the contact, Julien froze and looked up at her.


    "You..."


    "You''re having a fever!" Sydney looked at him in shock and cut him mid-sentence.

 Chapter 124 The Injury on His Back

    Chapter 124 The Injury on His Back


    Julien blinked and nodded.


    When he stepped out of the elevator just now, he felt a little dizzy and knew that he might be


    running a fever.


    However, he still wanted to see Sydney, so he did not bother.


    Sydney put down her hand and stretched her palm toward Julien.


    Julien looked at her in confusion. "What?"


    "Phone,¡± Sydney frowned and said impatiently, "Give me your phone. I''ll call someone from the Flint


    Mansion to pick you up."


    "No need for that." Julien rejected her offer.


    Sydney smiled. "Are you nning to drive back when you¡¯re like this?"


    Julien pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Sydney was getting a headache from this man. "You don¡¯t want someone to pick you up, and you


    can''t drive either. What do you want...? Hey... Hey!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man before her suddenly let go of the door handle and his


    large figure fell toward her.


    Julien¡¯s entire body fell toward Sydney, and it almost broke her back.


    "Hey, can you be more shameless? Why did you fall toward me? Get up..." Sydney tried her best to


    push the man away.


    However, there was no response from him.


    Sydney turned her head and saw that his eyes were shut tight, and he had passed out.


    "What the...? So fragile?" Sydney frowned.


    It was hard to imagine that such a big man would pass out just because of a fever.


    Sydney sighed and suppressed the thought of just leaving him outside the door. She then supported


    his weight and dragged him into the house.


    When she arrived in the living room, she threw him on the couch.


    When Julien''s back hit the couch, he groaned and his eyebrows became a tight furrow.


    However, he still did not wake up.


    "Huh?" Sydney was stunned.


    Did she throw him that hard?


    Without care, Sydney bent over him to look for his phone in his pocket. She wanted to contact Zach


    and let hime pick him up.


    However, Julien''s phone was not locked with a fingerprint, but with a password.


    Sydney had no idea what his password was. She tried a few random ones - his birthday, Lyra''s


    birthday, but it all failed.


    In the end, Sydney gave up. She took up her own phone and called the management office of her


    apartment to send a doctor.


    No matter what, Julien copsed at her house. If Julien became a fool because she did not get a


    doctor to see him now, it would bepletely her fault.


    After putting down her phone, Sydney looked at Julien''s wet hair and clothes. She thought that if he


    kept wearing these wet clothes, his fever might get worse. She sighed and went ahead to remove


    his clothes.


    Sometimes, Sydney hated herself for being so softhearted.


    However, since she saw it before her eyes, she could not just leave it be.


    "Huh?" Just as she unbuttoned Julien¡¯s shirt, she noticed a faint purplish bruise over his right


    shoulder.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and something came into her mind. She flipped Julien onto his front and


    was stunned. She took a deep breath.


    Gosh, his entire back was bruised. It looked terrifying.


    That bruise was caused by a huge impact on the back, which ruptured the subcutaneous vessels


    and caused a bleed under the skin.


    No wonder he was groaning in pain when Sydney threw him on the couch. His fever was most likely


    caused by this as well. To make matters worse, he got wet from the rain.


    Sydney''s hand was shaking when she touched Julien''s back.


    She knew exactly how he sustained this injury. It was when he tried to save her. Not in the hotel


    elevator, but when Lyra pushed her down the stairs.


    When she asked him if he got injured, he said nothing.


    Sydney bit her lip as conflicting emotions rose in her heart. She was angry and helpless, and it was


    confusing her.


    Just then, the doorbell rang again.


    Sydney guessed that the doctor must have arrived. She raised her head, took a breath, and went to


    the door.


    "Doctor, please take a look at him," after she invited the doctor in, she pointed at the man on the


    couch as she said to the doctor.


    When the doctor saw the injury on Julien¡¯s back, he was equally as surprised. He quickly opened


    his medicine box, took out what he needed, and started checking on Julien.


    After some time, medication was applied to Julien''s back, and he was also given an injection for the


    fever.


    However, Sydney was still worried. She sped her hands together when she asked the doctor,


    "Doctor, is


    he okay?"


    "He¡¯s fine. The fever will be gone by tomorrow morning. The injury on his back will also be fine. Just


    keep applying the medication. When the bleeding under the skin resolves, he''ll be back to normal,"


    the doctor closed his medicine box as he said.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney let out a breath of relief and she smiled. "I understand. Thanks, doctor."


    "You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll leave the medications here."


    "Sure." Sydney nodded and sent the doctor to the door.


    When she returned, she looked at the man on the couch and muttered, "I¡¯ve returned the favor for


    saving me this morning. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be on opposite ends."


    After saying that, she went into the room and took out a nket to cover him. She then returned to


    her room.


    However, Sydney tossed and turned for the entire night, finding it difficult to fall asleep.


    Whenever she closed her eyes, she would see the huge bruise on Julien¡¯s back. She could not get


    rid of the image no matter what.


    It was only until early morning that she finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, Julien was woken up by his own phone.


    "President Flint, where are you?" Zach asked over the phone.


    Julien rubbed his temple as he opened his eyes. When he realized that he was sleeping on a couch


    shirtless, he was stunned.


    "President Flint?" Zach called out to him again.


    Julien''s eyes flickered and he returned to his senses." I''m here."


    Zach gave out a breath of relief. "President Flint, I received a call from President Madden just now.


    He was asking about Ms. Madden''s case."


    Julien sat up and the nket fell to the floor.


    When he reached to pick it up, a light fragrance hit his nostrils. It was the same scent Sydney had.


    Was this nket given by Sydney?


    Julien''s eyes darkened and he looked toward Sydney''s room door, which was shut tight. He then


    said into the phone, "I''ll head to the police stationter. Bring me a set of clothes. I''m at Shallow


    Bay."


    "What? Cough..." Zach suddenly choked on these words and his tone was high. "President Flint,


    are you with Ms. Raines? What did you guys do?"


    "Nothing. I had a fever and she saved me.¡± Julien saw the medications on the coffee table and his


    eyes turned gentle.


    He was not wearing a shirt, so she must have helped him remove it when she was applying the


    medication.


    "Is... Is that so?" Zach awkwardly answered Julien. He believed Julien''s words but was doubtful at


    the same time.


    Why did he have to go to Ms. Raines'' house when he had a fever?


    That was ridiculous.


    "Oh right. When youe over, remember to bring breakfast." Julien added.


    Zach nodded. "Understood."


    After Julien ended the call, he put down his phone and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he saw Sydney¡¯s undergarments and raised his eyebrows.


    He was caught off guard and did not expect to see something so private.


    Julien swallowed hard and forced himself to look away from the undergarments. He then headed to


    the sink to wash his face.


    He suddenly noticed that there were only Sydney¡¯s belongings in the living room and bathroom.


    There was no trace of a man living here.


    This meant that Luke had never stayed here before. Or else, there would be the belongings of a


    man.


    When Julien noticed this, the corners of his lips curved into a smile, and he felt an inexplicable


    sense of joy.

 Chapter 125 Mental Illness Medical Report

    Chapter 125 Mental Illness Medical Report


    After half an hour, Zach arrived.


    Julien opened the door for him and said, "Come in."


    After that, he turned around and walked toward the living room.


    Zach looked at Julien''s back and his mouth twitched.


    If he remembered it correctly, this was Ms. Raines'' house.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Why was President Flint the one who opened the door for him, and was now acting as though this


    ce belonged to him?


    Although Zach had thoughts like this, he did not dare to ask. He stepped into the house.


    "Clothes?¡± Julien asked him.


    Zach handed one of the bags in his hand over. "Here."


    Julien took it and changed in the living room itself.


    Zach had another bag in his hands. ¡°President Flint, this breakfast...¡±


    "Put it on the table,¡± Julien said as he buttoned up.


    Zach obediently ced the bag on the table.


    Julien then pointed at the coffee table. "Take those medications with us."


    "Yes.¡± Zach nodded.


    The both of them left together.


    Before Julien left, he looked toward Sydney''s room. His eyes were darkened, but no one knew what


    he was thinking.


    Soon after they left, the door to the room opened and Sydney came out with a yawn. She was


    stunned when she saw the neatly folded nket on the couch.


    Where did he go?


    Sydney looked around the house. She did not find Julien but realized that the medications on the


    coffee table had disappeared. There was also a bag on the table.


    Sydney walked over in curiosity and opened the bag. It was a breakfast set meal from the Infinitea


    House.


    Was this for her?


    Sydney raised her eyebrow.


    However, she did not refuse. After all, someone even had it delivered to her table. Of course, she


    would dly take it.


    After her breakfast, Sydney changed, took her new handbag, and left the house.


    When she arrived at the office and was just about to meet up with Luke, her phone rang. It was from


    the police station.


    "Ms. Raines?" "That''s me speaking." Sydney nodded.


    The policeman said, "I''m so sorry, Ms. Raines. The case of Ms. Madden pushing you down the


    stairs has been closed ahead of schedule.¡±


    "What?" Sydney stood up suddenly, her expression visibly sour.


    Luke got shocked by her sudden reaction and blinked at her. "What''s the matter, Darling?"


    Sydney ignored him and asked with pursed lips, "Why did you decide to close the case ahead of


    schedule? I haven¡¯t even submitted any evidence, so how can you close the case?"


    "Ms. Raines, calm down. I understand how you must be feeling right now. However, we have to


    close the case because Ms. Madden''s parents and fiance submitted her mental illness medical


    report."


    "Mental illness medical report?" Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    The policeman nodded. "Yes, the medical report said that Ms. Madden had a severe mental illness.


    In our country, we don''t have anyws that could stand against patients with mental illness. So..."


    "So what you¡¯re saying is, people with mental illness will never break thew?" Sydney¡¯s grip on her


    phone tightened and she raised her voice.


    The policeman sighed as he replied, "Yes. So this case is closed. We''re still trying to look for your


    bag, but we don''t have any leads for now, and it¡¯s likely that it''s gone. Please prepare yourself, Ms.


    Raines."


    The call ended.


    Sydney bit her lip and she put down the phone in distraught.


    Luke looked at her with a worried expression. "What happened, Darling?"


    Sydney told him what just happened over the phone.


    When Luke knew everything, he was so mad that he punched the table. "F*ck, they are so


    shameless. They exploited the loophole in thew to help Lyra escape."


    "Exactly. I didn''t expect them to use this trick." Sydney rubbed her eyebrows, visibly exhausted.


    No wonder Julien did not forcibly stop her from reporting to the police.


    Whether she made the report or not, he had his ways to protect Lyra. Sydney had miscalcted this


    time.


    "I need to go look for Julien Flint! I want an exnation!" As he said that, Luke was heading toward


    the door.


    Sydney pulled him back. "Don''t. There''s no point. We won''t be able to win against them."


    When Luke heard her, he stopped walking and slumped. He exuded a defeated demeanor.


    After a short moment, he turned around with his hands in tight fists. "Darling, tell me. Is Lyra''s


    dissociative identity disorder true?"


    Sydney''s eyes flickered before she answered, "I don''t know. Dr. Finn James diagnosed her with this


    disorder. I''m sure you know him, so it should be real. However, I''m still doubtful and I don¡¯t want to


    make any conclusions."


    Luke sucked in a breath. "If Lyra had dissociative identity disorder, I believe that she''ll continue to


    harm you in the future. Does this mean that she¡¯ll never get caught no matter what she does?"


    Sydney sneered and said, "Yes. All because she has a mental illness."


    "If she has a mental illness, then she should be locked up in a mental hospital. Why is she still out


    and about?" Luke asked.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Do you think Julien will ever let her go to ces like that?"


    Luke was speechless.


    Sydney remained silent too.


    After a moment of silence, Luke looked at her with an undisguised fear in his voice. "Darling, are we


    going to let this go? I can''t forgive any of them, you almost..."


    He could not continue his sentence, yet they both understood what he wanted to say.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and said, "Of course, not. Lyra wants to kill me, so how can I just let her


    be? I¡¯ll remember this and take revenge in the future. I¡¯ll even make her pay me twice fold for what


    she did. Don¡¯t worry, I''m not those who just keep quiet despite being bullied.¡¯¡¯


    Luke smiled at her words. "That''s great to hear. No matter what, I''ll stand behind you."


    He looked at her tenderly.


    Sydney was taken aback.


    This was her first time seeing such a serious expression on his face.


    "Okay." Sydney smiled as she nodded.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the office door.


    Sydney looked over. ¡°Come in."


    Sophie pushed the door and walked in. She nced at Luke before reporting to Sydney, "Vice


    president Raines, the representatives of the subsidiarypanies under the Flint Corporation


    came, saying that they want to work with us."


    "Subsidiarypanies under the Flint Corporation?" Luke frowned.


    "Yes." Sophie nodded.


    "Which ones?" Sydney asked.


    Sophie stated them one by one.


    Sydney smiled with contempt. "I know who they are. This is thepensation from Julien Flint. I


    guess he knew that protecting Lyra was the wrong thing to do."


    Luke was so mad that his face was flushed. "We don''t need hispensation. Chase them away."


    He instructed Sophie.


    Before Sophie could reply, Sydney interrupted. "No need."


    "Darling, are you going to ept his pettypensation?¡± Luke looked at her with disbelief.


    Sydney yed with the pen in her hand. "Why not? These few subsidiarypanies are rted to


    us anyway. It will be best to work together with them."


    "But..." Luke still felt a little ufortable.


    Sydney looked at him with a somber expression." Luke, I know what you want to say. But take a


    look at the Skylight Corporation today. We lost many of our previous industries because we don''t


    have the funds, and we don¡¯t have suitable partners. Since these partners are sent to us, why don¡¯t


    we just use them?"


    Luke pouted, but he said nothing.


    Sydney continued, "No matter why Julien did what he did, he¡¯s indeed helping us with this. Skylight


    Corporation needs more partnerships with otherpanies to develop. Don''t worry, I won''t forget


    about the revenge even if I epted hispensation."

 Chapter 126 Stephen’s Crisis

    Chapter 126 Stephen¡¯s Crisis


    Partnership was one thing, and revenge was another.


    The two matters would not interfere with one another.


    Luke understood what Sydney meant and gave her a thumbs up. "Darling, you''re this.¡±


    Sydney smiled back. "Let''s go meet those representatives."


    "Sure." Luke nodded and stood up.


    After two hours, Sydney and Luke sent off the representatives.


    Since Julien sent them over topensate Sydney, the cooperation terms were all in favor of


    Sydney¡¯s side.


    Naturally, Sydney quickly signed the cooperation contracts with them.


    When Zach received the news, he informed Julien right away.


    Julien¡¯s knitted brows finally rxed a little. "I got it."


    Sydney epted the cooperation.


    Perhaps, she had let go of the fact that Lyra pushed her down the stairs.


    As he thought about it, the heaviness in his heart gradually subsided.


    "Oh, right." He raised his head to look at Zach. "Any news about who''s the father of Sydney''s


    baby?"


    Zach shook his head. "No. Ms. Raines acted as though she didn''t know that she¡¯s pregnant. She


    didn''t mention it to anyone, including Mr. Chase."


    Due to this, the people he hired obviously would not know who the father was.


    Julien pursed his lips.


    Zach studied his expression and said carefully," President Flint, why not reveal it to Mr. Chase and


    make him ask Ms. Raines himself? Maybe Ms. Raines will tell him."


    Something shed across Julien¡¯s eyes, as though he was tempted by the idea.


    However, for an unknown reason, he gave up the thought and refused.


    "No need. Let''s wait.¡±


    "Yes." Zach remained silent then.


    At the same time, in Skylight Corporation.


    The news that Sydney seeded in a few cooperation contracts with the subsidiarypanies


    under Flint Corporation was spread through thepany.


    Some people were happy, while some were also worried.


    In the President''s office.


    Stephen''s expression was extremely ugly. "Did you find out how Sydney seeded in the few


    cooperation contracts?¡±


    His secretary stood before him and carefully replied," Sorry, President Dayton. I haven¡¯t found out


    how. This seems to be a private matter between Vice President Raines and President Flint, so it¡¯s a


    little harder for me to get a lead.¡±


    ¡°Private matter?" Stephen narrowed his eyes.


    A director next to him made a bold guess. "Do you think the two of them are in a rtionship, and


    that was why...?"


    Stephen''s expression darkened even further. "If that''s the case, then it exins how Sydney


    seeded in signing those cooperation contracts."


    Stephen suddenly felt a sense of threat.


    If Sydney won the project on the new energy technology, then his authority as a president would be


    gone by half.


    As he thought of this, Stephen tightened his fist and instructed his secretary with a gloomy voice,


    "Go and find out if there is anything out of the ordinary between Sydney and President Flint. If there


    is, inform the Maddens right away."


    "President Dayton, are you nning to control Sydney using the Maddens?¡± the director asked with


    a glint of light in his eyes.


    Stephen sighed. "If President Flint is behind Sydney, then she''ll win the bet. To stop her, we can


    only turn to the Maddens.¡±


    "That''s true." The director nodded. "Ms. Madden is President Flint¡¯s fiancee. If Sydney has anything


    to do with him, I believe the Maddens will take action against her for sure. By then, there''s no way


    Sydney can still rely on President Flint to win the project on the new energy technology."


    "Exactly." Stephen knocked on the desk and his eyes were visibly scheming something.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Stephen frowned with displeasure. "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Sophie stood at the door. "President Dayton, Vice President


    Raines asked for your presence in the conference room for a meeting."


    "Meeting?" Stephen pursed his lips. "What meeting?"


    "It is about the cooperation that she just won over," Sophie exined.


    Stephen¡¯s expression turned gloomy instantly. His voice was cold as he said, "I got it. I''ll be there


    shortly."


    "Then I''ll bring your reply to Vice President Raines.¡± Sophie closed the door and left.


    After ten minutes.


    Stephen brought the directors along with him as he came to the conference room.


    Just as he reached the door, he ran into Sydney and Luke.


    Sydney nodded and greeted him, "President Dayton."


    "Congrattions, Vice President Raines. You seeded in another few more contracts. You¡¯re


    indeed amazing,¡± the corners of Stephen''s mouth twitched as he said in an odd tone.


    Sydney adjusted her hair and said, "You''re ttering me, President Dayton.¡±


    "No, I¡¯m not ttering you at all but it''s the truth. In this world, there aren''t many who could ask her


    ex-husband for things even after a divorce," Stephen said sarcastically.


    Sydney''s expression darkened.


    Luke even clenched his fist. "Old man, what did you say?¡±


    "Luke." Sydney tugged on Luke''s arm as she tried to calm him down.


    Stephen was afraid that Luke might use his fist. When he saw that Sydney was holding Luke back,


    he was relieved and continued, "President Chase, you¡¯re another odd one. How can you remain so


    indifferent when your girlfriend is still in touch with her ex-husband? You''re too generous as a man."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You..."


    "Luke!" Sydney almost lost his grip on Luke. She tugged on him with both her hands and shook her


    head vigorously. "Calm down."


    "Darling, didn''t you hear what he said?" Luke red at Stephen angrily.


    "I know, but using violence isn''t right.¡±


    After she said that, she let go of Luke and took a step forward. She was now standing before Luke.


    With a pair of cold eyes, she said to Stephen, "President Dayton, you think that the few contracts I


    just won were because of President Flint?¡±


    "Are they not? Who on earth could win a few contracts at once? If you''re not involved with President


    Flint, then what else could it be? You''ll probably win the project on new energy technology this way."


    Stephen sneered.


    Sydney tightened her fist by the side, but her expression remained indifferent. "So, this is what


    President Dayton thinks of me."


    "The bad things you do will be exposed somehow or another. If Vice President Raines wants to win


    more contracts and more support from people in the corporation, I can understand that. But if you


    use such lowly methods, it will only worsen the rtionship between Trison and Skylight." Stephen


    looked at her coldly.


    Sydney sneered. "The conflict between Trison and


    Skylight Corporation is bad enough that nothing can make it worse. These few contracts that I just


    signed arepensation from President Flint for Lyra Madden''s sake. Are you stupid enough to


    think that the Maddens know nothing about it?¡±


    After hearing Sydney''s words, Stephen was stunned. " What do you mean?¡±


    Sydney threw him a nce and said nothing more. She pushed the door into the conference room


    and went in.


    When Luke passed by Stephen, he said contemptuously, ¡°You don''t even know how we won these


    few contracts and assumed that my darling used some dirty tricks. Now that the truth was different,


    are you ashamed of yourself?"


    After saying that, Luke walked into the conference room without looking back.


    Stephen remained on the spot with his expression twisted horribly.


    The meeting was lengthy because it was rted to a few cooperation.


    They involved all of Skylight''s industries, so everyone was seriously discussing the affairs after the


    signage of the contracts.


    It was only toward the end of the night when ns to recover all the industries were finally drawn


    up. When the subsidiarypanies under Flint Corporation send their funds over, the ns could


    be put into ce, and these stagnant industries under Skylight could be recovered again.


    Skylight Corporation could then be out of the risk of bankruptcy, and enter a more stable state.


    Even though Sydney was disgusted at how Julien protected Lyra, she had to admit that Julien gave


    Skylight Corporation a big help this time.


    However, this did not mean that Sydney would forget about the incident.

 Chapter 127 Hunters Harassment

    Chapter 127 Hunter''s Harassment


    The weekend.


    Under Mrs. Chase''s persistent urging, Sydney and Luke came to Mr. rke''s equestrian park.


    The equestrian park was huge, and it was equivalent to at least eight to nine football fields


    combined. On the other side, there was also a huge golf course.


    Behind the gold course were vis for amodation.


    A mountain with an altitude of seven to eight hundred meters above sea level could be seen behind


    the vis, and an observation deck was specially built at the mountain top. The observation deck


    was said to be an excellent spot for stargazing and sunrise.


    On the way there, Luke chatted endlessly about what to do for the next two days. He was extremely


    excited. On the contrary, Sydney appeared listless as she leaned against her seat, her face looking


    paler than usual.


    Luke noticed it and put away his excitement. "Darling, you look unwell. Are you feeling okay?"


    "Just feeling a little tight in my chest. It must be my motion sickness," Sydney leaned her head


    against the car window, closed her eyes, and said in a weak voice.


    Luke frowned. "Motion sickness? I didn''t know that you have this problem."


    Sydney opened her eyes and something flickered across her eyes.


    Indeed, she never had this problem.


    However, she was now pregnant. All sorts of smells would make her ufortable, including the


    smell of engine and gasoline.


    She could not tell Luke about this.


    "I''m fine. Maybe I caught a cold."


    Sydney bit her lip.


    Luke did not have any doubts and nodded. "The temperature has dropped a lot recently, and it¡¯s


    easy to get sick with this weather. When we reach the viter, I''ll get a doctor to take a look at


    you.¡±


    "No need!" Sydney rejected his offer immediately. "I just need some rest. I even brought medicine."


    Sydney patted her own bag to reassure him.


    Luke naturally said nothing else, since she seemed well prepared.


    Soon enough, they arrived at the vi.


    Luke stopped the car in front of the vi, then stepped down to take their luggage from the trunk.


    Sydney also came over to give him a hand.


    Just as she wanted to lift the luggage, Luke blocked her. "Let me do it. Since you''re not feeling well,


    go take a rest in the room. Mr. rke said that the second floor is upied by another couple, so


    he asked us to go to the third floor."


    "Alright." Sydney did not reject him. She nodded and walked toward the vi.


    She was indeed feeling unwell. Her head was spinning, and she just wanted to lie down.


    After Sydney left, Luke moved the luggage himself.


    Luckily, they did not have much luggage. Each one of them had one, and he managed to move


    them all in a single trip.


    There were five rooms on the third floor, and Luke chose a room opposite Sydney''s.


    After moving the luggage, he went to the balcony and called his mother.


    At the same time, a ck Maybach drove over from a distance and stopped in front of the vi.


    Julien got out of the car, then went around to the passenger''s door.


    Lyra bent as she came out of the car. After looking left and right, she said in surprise, "Wow, the air


    here is so fresh."


    Julien agreed. "It''s not bad."


    "Julien, I think we made the right trip." Lyra hugged his arm happily.


    Julien patted her hand. "Let go first, Lyra. I have to move the luggage."


    "Oh." Lyra obediently let go of his arm.


    Julien walked to the trunk with Lyra following behind him.


    When they reached the back of the car, Lyra saw the Mercedes parked by the side and tugged on


    Julien''s sleeve. "Julien, does that car belong to the other couple?"


    "I think so." Julien threw a nce at the car without much care.


    Lyra pouted as she felt a little upset. "I wanted to have you all to myself this weekend. Can''t believe


    that it didn''t happen in the end."


    "They are the children of Mr. rke''s good friend, so we have to bear with it for his sake. He said


    that the couple will be staying on the third floor, so they won''t be bothering us." Julien rubbed her


    head gently.


    Lyra tugged on his arm and said coquettishly, "I didn''t mean anything, just a littleint."


    "I know. When we get engaged, how about we consider a trip overseas? Just the both of us," Julien


    said as he looked at Lyra tenderly.


    Lyra nodded with bright eyes. "Okay!"


    At that moment, the sound of an engine roaring came from behind.


    Julien and Lyra turned around to look.


    A six-seatermercial vehicle came from a distance and stopped next to them.


    Lyra frowned. "Julien, I thought there was only us and another couple. Why is there another car?


    There are more people in the car."


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "I don¡¯t know what''s going on, either."


    "Why not ask Mr. rke if he epted more guests?" Lyra suggested.


    Julien pursed his lips and was about to say something when the door of themercial vehicle


    opened. A figure wearing sports attire stepped out first, and he was even holding a basketball.


    When Lyra saw the person''s face, her eyes widened." Jayden?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien was equally as surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Jayden waved and ran toward both of them.


    "Hello! I came to have fun with you guys."


    "Have fun with us?" Lyra¡¯s mouth twitched and her smile looked forced.


    Who told you toe and interrupt us?


    Julien did not notice how upset Lyra was. He frowned as he looked at Jayden, "How did you find out


    that we''re here?"


    All Julien said before leaving was that he would bring Lyra out. He did not tell them where.


    "I told him." Another familiar figure appeared.


    Hunter Cohen walked over with a smile, and someone else was following him.


    It was a woman.


    Lyra recognized her. She was working for Sydney, and her name was... Sharon.


    "You?" Julien narrowed his eyes when he looked at Hunter.


    Hunter nodded. "Yup. I heard that you''re bringing Ms. Madden here for a holiday, so I took note of it.


    Julien, how can you forget about us when you''re bringing your fiancee out for a holiday?"


    He ced his arm on Julien''s shoulder.


    Jayden nodded and agreed. "That¡¯s right. Brother, where''s your loyalty?"


    Sharon Campbell stood by the side with her head buried in her phone. She appeared as though she


    was not involved.


    Julien pushed Hunter''s arm away, his face expressionless. "Did I not tell you that I brought Lyra out


    for a date?"


    Something flickered across Hunter''s eyes, yet he chose to ignore it. "You did? I think I forgot. Sorry,


    I identally ruined your time alone. But since we¡¯re already here, you wouldn''t just send us back


    like this, right?"


    "Yeah, Bro... I keep training these days, and I finally get a chance for a holiday. You won''t let me go


    back in disappointment, right?" Jayden looked at Julien expectantly.


    Julien''s face was ck as ink. He decided to ignore them and looked toward Lyra. "Lyra, what do


    you think?"


    Lyra bit her lip. "I..."


    "Ms. Madden, you wouldn¡¯t be so petty, right?¡± Hunter smiled with his eyes narrowed.


    Lyra¡¯s expression was stiff. She knew that Hunter deliberately came to make things difficult for her


    and ruin her date with Julien.


    If she disagreed with letting them stay, then she would be the petty one who could not even tolerate


    Julien¡¯s friend and brother.


    However, if she agreed, then this date would be a group holiday.


    All of a sudden, Lyra was put on the spot and everyone was looking at her.


    In the end, she took a deep breath and forced a smile." Of course, I wouldn''t mind. Since everyone


    is here, let''s have a fun weekend."


    "Yay!" Jayden was so happy that he was jumping on the spot.


    Hunter smiled meaningfully. "Thank you, Ms.


    Madden. You¡¯re more generous than I thought, and you¡¯re also more..."


    "Enough. Go get your luggage." Before he could finish his sentence, Sharon pulled him over to the


    side.


    Hunter groaned. "Hey, woman! Why are you so ill-tempered?¡±

 Chapter 128 Excluded

    Chapter 128 Excluded


    Sharon sneered at Hunter. "You lied to me first. You''re the young master of the Cohen family, yet


    you lied to me saying that you''re homeless."


    Hunter cleared his throat awkwardly. "I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You didn''t ask me clearly when we


    first met."


    "Is it my fault, then?" Sharon red at him with herrge eyes.


    Hunter quickly surrendered. "No! How dare I me you? It''s my fault, okay?"


    "Sounds about right. Go get the luggage." Sharon kicked him.


    Hunter pouted and obediently went to get their luggage.


    Jayden also followed suit.


    The three of them quickly went into the vi with each of their luggage.


    Lyra was visibly upset and lowered her head. Julien squeezed her hand and said gently, "Lyra, let''s


    go in."


    "Yeah." Lyra forced a smile and nodded.


    The five of them entered the vi.


    Just as they entered the living room, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the stairs.


    All five of them raised their heads to look.


    Luke was wearing casual clothes, and he was dragging his slippers along when he came


    downstairs.


    When he saw them, his mouth was wide open. "Why are you guys here?"


    "Hey, President Chase." Hunter raised his eyebrow and smiled as he waved at Luke.


    Sharon also greeted him, "President Chase."


    Besides them both, the remaining three had odd expressions and said nothing.


    Jayden did not like Luke, so he snorted and turned away.


    Julien''s frown deepened as he suddenly realized that the other couple happened to be Luke and


    Sydney.


    "Lyra..." Julien looked toward the woman next to him, his eyes filled with worry.


    Lyra''s fist secretly tightened in her sleeves, so much so that her nails bit into her palm. Even so, she


    forced herself to smile. "Don''t worry, Julien. I know what you''re worried about. I''ll try my best to


    control it and prevent her from doing anything."


    F*ck!


    Was God joking with her? All she wanted was some time alone with Julien so that they could


    deepen their rtionship with each other. Who knew that Hunter would ruin the date? Worse still,


    the other couple


    happened to be Sydney and Luke.


    "Who¡¯s she?" day den was holding his basketball when he asked in curiosity.


    Lyra bit her lip. "She... She..."


    She did not know how to answer and looked at the man next to her.


    The man lowered his gaze and said, "Nothing. This is none of your business so stop asking."


    "Hah. None of their business? More like you just don''t want to say it." Luke crossed his arms in


    disdain.


    "President Chase, do you know something about this?" Hunter looked at him.


    Luke smiled sarcastically. "Of course, she''s..."


    "Luke Chase!" Julien cut him off mid-sentence with a cold expression. There were sparks in his


    eyes, and it was terrifying. "This is Lyra''s privacy, so you should stop."


    Luke pouted. "Fine. I won''t say anything. But how long do you think you can keep it a secret?"


    After saying that, he turned around and went back upstairs. He suddenly did not wait to head


    downstairs anymore and just wanted to return to his floor.


    "Wait for a second, President Chase," Sharon suddenly called out to him.


    Luke halted. "What is it?"


    "President Chase, which floor do you live on? I''ll stay on the same floor as you. I don¡¯t want to stay


    on the same floor as some malicious woman, or I might get unlucky," Sharon threw Lyra a nce as


    she said so.


    Lyra bit her lip in humiliation. "Ms. Campbell, what do you mean? Who are you referring to?"


    "Did I say that it''s you?" Sharon asked nonchntly.


    Lyra was stunned and continued, "The only women here are you and I. If you''re not talking about


    me, then who else could it be?"


    "I didn''t mention any names.¡± Sharon refused to admit it.


    Lyra was so mad that she stomped her foot.


    Luke and Hunter were happily watching the drama unfold before them.


    When Jayden saw that Lyra was bullied, even he felt rather relieved.


    "Julien...¡± Lyra¡¯s eyes were red when she looked at Julien.


    Julien narrowed his eyes dangerously and red at Hunter. "Since you brought her here, then


    make sure she behaves. This is the first andst time. If she does it again, then don''t me me for


    being rude."


    Hunter shrugged and said to Sharon, "Hey, if you dislike someone, don''t make it so obvious. I¡¯m


    getting a warning out of nowhere because of you."


    "I don''t think you''re worried about this warning at all." Sharon rolled her eyes. She took her luggage


    and walked toward Luke.


    "Was that obvious?" Hunter touched his face and followed Sharon with his luggage.


    Jayden looked at Julien and Lyra, then looked toward the three of them who disappeared on the


    third floor.


    In the end, he made a decision and picked up his luggage. "Bro, Lyra, I¡¯ll stay with them."


    After that, he quickly ran upstairs.


    The living room was left with Julien and Lyra.


    If Sharon did not say that, then this situation would be ideal. After all, all of them went to the third


    floor, and Lyra had the second floor all to herself and Julien.


    However, now she felt that they were both being excluded.


    Julien felt the same way, but he did not give it much thought. He took Lyra''s luggage and said, "Let''s


    go upstairs.¡±


    "Okay," Lyra answered, sounding a little upset.


    On the third floor, after Hunter and Jayden put down their luggage, they quickly went to the


    equestrian park for a horse race.


    Sharon did not follow. She wanted to wait for Sydney together with Luke.


    After half an hour, Sydney woke up and came downstairs. When she saw Sharon sitting on the


    couch by the TV, she was stunned. She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she had made a mistake.


    However, Sharon remained where she was and was real.


    "Sharon," Sydney called out to her.


    Sharon turned her head. "Sydney! You finally woke up."


    Sydney nodded. "Why are you here?"


    "Hunter invited me through the phone." She turned the TV off.


    She received a call from Hunter in the morning, which wore her up from her sleep. Hunter said that


    there was a matter that required her help, and she quickly agreed.


    When she got into the car, Hunter told her that he nned to ruin Lyra and Julien''s date. That was


    when she found out about Hunter''s true identity. Obviously, it did not end well.


    "Hunter is here as well?" Sydney was shocked.


    Just when Sharon was about to reply, Luke came out of the kitchen with a ss of water. "Yup. Not


    only Hunter but Jayden as well. Oh, I forgot to mention that the other couple happened to be Julien


    and Lyra."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Sydney heard that, her heart sank.


    Why did she have to run into those two wherever she


    goes?


    "Darling, why don''t we go back?" Luke handed the ss of water to Sydney. "What if Lyra tries to


    hurt you again? She has her dissociative identity disorder as an immunity card."


    "Dissociative identity disorder?" Sharon eximed in surprise, ¡°So, when Lyra was talking about


    her, it meant..."


    "Yup." Luke nodded and narrated the entire incident where Lyra pushed Sydney down the stairs.


    Sharon took a deep breath.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, we¡¯re not going back.


    Why do we have to leave just because they came? It will appear as though we¡¯re afraid of them.


    Moreover, Hunter and Jayden are around as well. Since they are around, I don¡¯t think Lyra will do


    anything to me."


    "Sydney is right.¡± Sharon agreed. "Hunter brought Jayden and me here to spoil Julien and Lyra¡¯s


    weekend. I think Lyra will have her hands full with Hunter, so she will not do anything to Sydney." 1

 Chapter 129 Cant Ride a Horse

    Chapter 129 Can''t Ride a Horse


    "Oh?" Sydney raised her eyebrow. "Hunter wants to ruin Julien and Lyra¡¯s weekend?"


    "Yup." Sharon nodded.


    Sydney exchanged a nce with Luke. "Luke, you were right. Remember you told me that since the


    Maddens offended the Cohen family, Hunter would make Lyra''s life miserable. Look at it unfolding


    now."


    Lukeughed as he pped his hands. "This is a good thing. Let Hunter help us out with Lyra for


    now."


    Sydney agreed. "You''re right."


    Luke decided to change the topic. "Darling, let''s go to the equestrian park."


    "Sure.¡± Sydney quickly nodded and agreed.


    The trio headed toward the equestrian park.


    When they reached outside of the park, Sydney saw that three horses were already racing.


    Although the people at the back of the horses were all wearing protective gear and had their faces


    covered, Sydney could still recognize them with a single nce.


    It was Julien, Jayden, and Hunter.


    Lyra did not join them and was sitting in the rest area watching them instead.


    When Sydney, Sharon, and Luke walked over, Lyra saw them. She stood up with a smile. "Ms.


    Raines, you''re here!"


    Sydney ignored her and sat down on the other side.


    Since Luke and Sharon came together with Sydney, they also ignored Lyra under Sydney''s lead


    and sat next to each other.


    Lyra''s smile disappeared as the trio tantly ignored her. Something shed across her eyes, yet it


    quickly disappeared. She put on her smile again as though nothing happened.


    Lyra walked over to Sydney. "Ms. Raines, are you not riding a horse?"


    Sydney frowned in annoyance. "Ms. Madden, has anyone ever told you that you''re annoying?"


    "Huh?¡± Lyra was stunned and her face quickly turned red.


    "I... Am I really annoying?"


    "Are you not? Can''t you see that we don¡¯t want to talk to you? Why are you still trying to stick up to


    us? Are you that pathetic?" Luke asked coldly.


    Sharon added, "Exactly. Do you have no self-awareness?"


    "You..." Lyra''s eyes turned red and she trembled, as though she was about to cry.


    On the other side of the park, Julien noticed Sydney''s appearance long ago. He frowned when he


    saw Lyra walking toward Sydney. Now that Lyra seemed to be crying, he narrowed his eyes and


    rode over with his horse.


    Jayden and Hunter followed him.


    Julien stopped his horse and got off in a swift motion. His movements were clean and they


    entuated his good looks.


    Sydney nced at him, and she had to admit that he was amazing.


    Whether it was work or his hobby, he was far superior to others.


    However, there was no use in being superior. He was blinded after all.


    As Sydney thought about that, she withdrew her gaze and looked elsewhere.


    "Lyra." Julien took off his helmet and set it aside.


    When Lyra heard his voice, she quickly turned around and buried her crying face in his chest.


    "Julien... Sob sob...."


    The rest of them rolled their eyes, especially Sydney.


    They did not do anything to her, yet she was crying loudly.


    Those who did not know better might think that her parents just died.


    "What happened?" Hunter came over with his horse and asked when he was still on the horseback.


    When Hunter asked, Jayden decided to remain silent. Jayden did not even bother to look at Lyra.


    He nced at Sydney with bright eyes instead. "Sydney!¡±


    Sydney returned his gaze without answering him.


    The light in Jayden''s eyes disappeared.


    It had been so long since the incident happened, yet Sydney still refused to talk to him.


    "Lyra, what happened?" Julien patted Lyra''s back and asked in a low voice.


    Lyra shook her head and answered while crying, "Not ... Nothing. This has nothing to do with Ms.


    Raines. I..."


    "Wait." Sharon smiled and paused. "Ms. Madden, what do you mean that this has nothing to do with


    us?


    What the heck are you saying? When you said that, you''re implying that you cried because we did


    something to you."


    "I didn''t mean... I didn''t..." Lyra waved her hands trying to defend herself.


    Sharon rolled her eyes. "You didn''t mean it? Who will believe that? President Flint is a fool so he


    probably wouldn''t get it, but the rest of us aren''t. Quit pretending.¡± 1


    Julien¡¯s face darkened.


    He was a fool?


    Sydney could not hold in herughter andugh out


    loud.


    When she did that, it was as though she turned on a switch in everyone. Even Hunter and Jayden


    laughed.


    "Bro, you''re a fool!" Jayden said carelessly as he held his stomach.


    Julien threw him a chilly re.


    Jayden suddenly shivered and stoppedughing.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Jayden straightened his expression and shut up.


    Julien looked away from him and looked at Lyra, who was in his arms. "Lyra, tell me honestly. What


    happened?¡±


    "Forget it, President Flint. Other than ''I didn¡¯t mean it'', I don''t think she''ll say anything else. Let me."


    Luke stood up and narrated the situation.


    When Hunter heard the story, he said, "I think President Chase is right. They don''t like Ms. Madden


    and it was obvious. So why did Ms. Madden still sticks with them? Do you have no self-awareness?


    Forgive me for being blunt, Ms. Madden, but you get hurt too easily."


    Jayden did not dare to say anything, but he agreed with Hunter.


    Even Julien could not say that Sydney, Luke, or Sharon were in the wrong.


    After all, Lyra did look for trouble herself.


    Julian sighed with resignation as he hugged Lyra and said to Sydney, "This matter was indeed


    Lyra''s fault. I apologize on her behalf."


    Lyra''s eyes widened. "Julien..."


    Julien squeezed her shoulder and tried to stop her from saying anything else.


    Sydney looked at both of them with amusement." President Flint, you''re getting better at your


    apologies. Fine, I''ll ept it for the sake of your sincerity."


    "Thank you." Julien obviously could tell that she was mocking him for always apologizing on behalf


    of Lyra. However, he did not bother and muttered his thanks.


    "Julien..." Lyra''s eyes were brimming with tears when she looked at Julien. "Sorry, I got you into


    trouble again."


    Julien wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, "Don''t worry. Just stay away from them.


    Go wash your face."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded, turned around, and went to the washroom.


    "The show is over. Let¡¯s continue our race." Hunter stretched.


    Jayden nodded. "Hunter, let¡¯s race each other and see whopletes one round first."


    "Sounds good." Hunter''s eyes brightened.


    Luke and Sharon were also eager to join in the race.


    "Count me in!" Sharon raised her hand.


    Luke looked at Sydney. "Darling, you¡¯ve always wanted to learn how to ride a horse. Why not join


    them?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just when Sydney was about to answer Luke, Julien suddenly said, "No, she can''t ride a horse."


    She was pregnant. What if she fell from the horse?


    Everyone was suddenly silent and they looked at Julien curiously.


    "Why can''t Darling ride a horse?¡± Luke looked at Julien angrily. "You don''t own this park, so what


    right do you have to stop my darling from riding a horse?"


    "Exactly." Sharon red at Julien as well.


    Even Jayden and Hunter could not understand Julien and found him a little overbearing.


    Only Sydney noticed that there might be something more than this.


    Julien did not stop her from riding a horse because he was domineering.


    He had another reason.


    With that, Sydney looked straight at Julien and asked, "President Flint, please give me a valid


    reason why I can¡¯t ride a horse."


    She wanted to know why he stopped her.

 Chapter 130 Horse Riding Coach

    Chapter 130 Horse Riding Coach


    Faced with Sydney''s steady, unwavering gaze, Julien suddenly found it difficult to look into her


    eyes.


    He was afraid that she might see through him, so he looked away. "You look pale. It''s not suitable


    for you to ride a horse."


    When everyone heard him, they looked at Sydney¡¯s face in unison.


    Luke spoke first, "He''s right, Darling. Why are you still so pale? Are you still affected by motion


    sickness?¡±


    Sydney touched her own face. "Am I that pale?"


    "A little,¡± Sharon replied.


    Sydney smiled. "It''s fine, then. I can ride.¡±


    When Julien heard this, his eyebrows became tight-knit, and his expression was filled with


    disapproval.


    Sydney did not have the slightest awareness of her pregnancy.


    Could horse riding be more important than the child in her womb?


    Just as Julien wanted to forcibly stop Sydney, Luke said, "Darling, why don''t you go back and take a


    rest? You can ride a horse next time. What if you get dizzy again?¡±


    Julien nodded in agreement. Finally, Luke did something useful this time and not just listened to


    whatever Sydney wanted.


    However, Sydney was stubborn. She smiled and said, " I''m fine. Since I''m already here, why should


    I go back? I''ll ride on horseback slowly. No running involved."


    "Alright, then." Luke thought that it was fine, so he agreed and pulled Sydney to the stable.


    Julien looked at their silhouette with his darkened expression.


    Just when he felt that Luke did something useful, he regretted it the next moment.


    What did she see in him? He had no persistence at all.


    "Bro,e and race!" Jayden called for Julien from the other side of the park.


    Julien nced at his silly brother and ignored him. He got onto his horse and went to the other side


    instead.


    Very quickly, Sydney and Luke picked a horse and came out of the stable.


    She picked a white mare.


    The mare was beautiful, and Sydney, who had changed into a red riding suit, looked even more


    outstanding. When Sydney stood together with the mare, the scene was picturesque enough that


    one would want to take a photo.


    Hunter came over with his horse and whistled when he saw Sydney. "Not bad, you look like a


    heroine from the movies."


    "Sydney, you look beautiful." Jayden was not good with words, so he did not know any ttering


    compliments. He used the simplest words instead.


    However, the simplest words were also the most straightforward, and they could move people''s


    hearts.


    Even if Sydney never wanted to talk to anyone from the Flint Family. She threw Jayden a nce


    and acknowledged him. "Boy, you have a good eye."


    Jayden visibly brightened up at her words.


    Sydney finally talked to him.


    Julien was on his horseback nearby. He looked toward the three of them who were chatting away,


    and he had an inexplicable sense of difort. He wanted to chase Hunter and Jayden away from


    Sydney.


    Just then, Luke came out of the stable on his horseback. He went to the racetrack together with


    Hunter, Jayden, and Sharon.


    Sydney did not want to interfere with their race, so she led her horse to the other side of the park.


    She had not ridden a horse in years, and she had be unfamiliar with how to get onto a horse.


    When she attempted, she almost fell from the horse.


    Julien had his heart at his throat when he watched her. He soon rode over and said, "When you use


    your left foot to get up, grab the saddle at the same time and pull yourself up. Your right leg has to


    get up on time as well."


    Sydney turned around and stared at him. "Are you coaching me?¡±


    Julien did not deny it. "Just do as I say."


    Sydney remained silent for a few moments and decided not to refuse.


    After all, she came to ride a horse. Having a coach was naturally the best.


    What could go wrong?


    Sydney recalled Julien''s words and followed the steps.


    Unfortunately, she still could not get onto the horse.


    When she was about to sweep her right leg across the horse, she did not stretch herself out earlier


    so she got stuck halfway. Worse still, she could not withdraw her leg.


    She then lost her bnce and fell backward.


    When Julien saw that, his expression changed and he got off his horse immediately. He reached out


    his arm to catch her.


    Sydney thought that she would fall to the ground and mentally prepared herself.


    However, the pain she expected did not ur. Instead, a faint mint fragrance hit her nostrils.


    Sydney opened her eyes and realized that she was in Julien''s arms.


    Her face turned red instantly. "Let... Let me go.¡±


    When Julien looked down and saw her embarrassed expression, he was rather amused. He gently


    ced her feet on the ground but kept his hand on her waist. "Stand still. I''ll push you up."


    "Huh? You''ll push me up?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    Julien nodded and said, "Step up with your left foot."


    Sydney subconsciously did as he instructed.


    "Grab the saddle," Julien continued.


    Sydney followed.


    Julien let go of her waist, bent slightly, and ced one hand on her bottom, the other hand on her


    right leg. Sydney was lifted just like that.


    Sydney felt embarrassed and awkward. After all, his hands were all in inappropriate ces.


    "You... Can you take your right hand off?" She turned around and looked at the man behind her.


    Julien looked at his right hand, which was at her bottom. He suddenly understood and raised his


    eyebrow.


    To be honest, he only thought about pushing her up the horse earlier, and he did not notice anything


    inappropriate with his hands.


    Now that he noticed it, he should have let go.


    However, he was painfully aware of how good it felt.


    In the end, he moved his hand from her bottom to the back of her thigh.


    Sydney let out a breath of relief. With his assistance, she got up the horse with all her might.


    Not far from behind, Lyra came out of the washroom and was immediately looking for Julien. She


    did not expect to see Julien together with Sydney.


    When she saw how intimate they were, Lyra¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    She knew that whenever Sydney appeared, Julien would be attracted to her somehow.


    Lyra looked down at the small bottle in her hand and a wicked smile appeared on her face.


    Thest time she pushed Sydney down the stairs, Sydney and her unborn child were both fine.


    This time, Lyra believed that she could kill either one of them.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    With a cold snort, Lyra took onest look at both of them and turned toward the rest area. She


    opened the bottle and threw the ck material out onto a certain area of the park.


    After that, she swept her hands, smiled to herself knowingly, and walked ahead.


    Sydney and Julien did not notice that Lyra saw them earlier.


    Sydney finally got onto the horseback.


    "It''s really not easy at all," Sydney said as she held onto the reins.


    When Julien heard that, he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Indeed, it was not easy.


    "Thank you, President Flint." Sydney smiled at Julien.


    It was not the usual sneer nor sarcasm, but a sincere, grateful smile.


    Julien was momentarily dazed.


    He had not seen her smile in a long time. She almost never did after the divorce.


    This little moment was unexpected to him.


    Julien''s heart skipped a beat and he swallowed hard. He looked down and replied with a hoarse


    voice," You''re wee."


    Sydney said nothing else. When she saw the field before her, she said, "President Flint, I¡¯ll go take


    a walk on the horse.¡±


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Sydney tightened her legs on the horseback and the horse started galloping.


    When Julien saw that she was riding rather slowly, and her movements were also controlled, he let


    go of his worry.


    It should be fine at a speed like this.


    When he thought about that, he got on his own horse again and went to the rest area.

 Chapter 131 The Horse Went Crazy

    Chapter 131 The Horse Went Crazy


    Luke and the others came back from the race, and they were all drenched with sweat. However,


    their faces were filled with excitement and it was obvious that they enjoyed the game.


    "President Chase, here¡¯s some water.¡± Sharon picked up two bottles of water and threw one of them


    to Luke.


    Luke took it. "Thanks."


    "Where''s mine?" Hunter was upset when he saw that she only gave the water to Luke and not


    himself. "I brought you here. Why are you giving him water and not me?"


    Sharon rolled her eyes. "Take it!"


    She threw the other bottle over to him.


    Hunter smiled in satisfaction. He opened the bottle and took a big gulp, then poured the remaining


    water onto his head. "Feels great!"


    "Yup." Luke shook the water from his head and agreed.


    On the other side, Lyra gave a bottle of water to Julien. "Julien, drink some water."


    "Sure." Julien took the bottle and twisted it open, but he did not drink and passed it back to her. "You


    drink some.¡±


    Lyra smiled at how considerate Julien was. "Thank


    you, Julien."


    Julien nodded, bent down, and took another bottle of water to drink.


    Just then, a panicked cry came from afar.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Luke saw that Sydney''s horse was ramming around violently as though it had gone crazy.


    Sydney was horrified, her face pale from fear. Her body tilted back and forth repeatedly with the


    horse''s violent movements. Even though she held the reins tightly, if this carried on, she might be


    thrown off the horse sooner orter.


    "Darling!¡± Luke quickly threw the bottle in his hands and ran toward his horse intending to save


    Sydney.


    Just when he got up his horse, another figure ran past him.


    It was Julien.


    Luke frowned, kicked his horse¡¯s abdomen, and chased after Julien.


    Only Lyra and Hunter were left in the rest area.


    Sharon just went to the washroom, and Jayden was still at the other side of the park.


    Hunter saw Lyra''s twisted expression andughed. " My gosh, Julien went to save Sydney. Are you


    feeling very upset?"


    Lyra knew that he was mocking her. She tightened her grip on the water bottle, yet her face


    remained calm. "Of course, not. Since something happened to Ms. Raines, it¡¯s only natural for


    Julien to save her. I''m not upset."


    "Really? Your actions are telling me otherwise." Hunter looked at the twisted bottle in her hands,


    while her smile became more forced.


    Lyra¡¯s expression stiffened and her grip on the bottle loosened immediately. She was speechless.


    Hunterughed. "Ms. Madden, your hypocrisy never ceased to amaze me. When Julien fell in love


    with you, I thought he must be blind. Now, his blindness seemed to be getting better.¡±


    He held his chin as he looked at how Julien saved Sydney. "When something happened to Sydney,


    the fear on his face was real. He has Sydney in his heart, just that he hasn''t realized it yet. When he


    realizes it someday, what do you think will happen, Ms.


    Madden?"


    "Enough. Stop talking." Lyra stood up and tightened her fist, urging Hunter to stop talking.


    Hunter raised his eyebrow. "Are you mad?"


    Lyra looked at him with gloominess in her eyes. "Mr. Cohen, I know that my father offended your


    family in the incident previously, but you don''t have to ruin my rtionship with Julien. Are you not


    afraid that Julien might get upset with you?"


    "Afraid? Why would I be?" Hunter smiled as he replied, "Julien is my friend. I think that you and


    Julien aren''t suitable for each other, so it''s better for him to break up with you. I did this for his own


    good, so why would I be afraid?"


    "You..." Lyra''s face twisted horribly.


    Hunter felt rather relieved.


    He initially did not have any intentions to break Julien and Lyra up. After all, this was none of his


    business.


    However, the Maddens were horrible people. They almost made the Cohen family lose years of


    hard work. He naturally could not stand Lyra and swore to make her unhappy. He was just a petty


    person after all.


    On the other side of the park.


    Julien held Sydney in his arms.


    Sydney was trembling in fear, and she was still shaken about what just happened.


    Julien felt her fear and patted her back gently. Heforted her tenderly, "You¡¯re fine now, don¡¯t be


    scared."


    Sydney did not respond, but she trembled less upon hearing his reassurance.


    At that moment, Luke came over and saw both of them huddled together. His eyes darkened.


    "President Flint, thanks for saving her."


    He wanted to refuse his help.


    However, Julien saving her was a fact, and Julien was indeed faster than he was.


    "You¡¯re wee," Julien nced at Luke and replied with a soft tone.


    Luke got off his horse. "Since I''m here now, would you please let go of my darling? Don''t forget that


    she¡¯s now my girlfriend. Your fiancee is also looking at you."


    When he heard that, Julien''s hand which was patting Sydney froze. He suddenly came to realize


    that the woman in his arms was his ex-wife and someone else''s girlfriend.


    He really should not be holding her like this.


    Julien turned his head toward the rest area and coincidently looked into Lyra¡¯s teary eyes.


    Julien pursed his lips and let go of Sydney.


    The moment Julien let go, Luke pulled Sydney into his arms and asked anxiously, "Darling, are you


    okay?"


    Sydney was visibly still shaken, but she shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "I¡¯m fine."


    Just when she was about to fall from the horse, Julien appeared and saved her, so she was not


    injured.


    However, Luke was still worried. He carefully studied Sydney up and down to look for injuries. When


    he found none, he let out a breath of relief. "What a relief!


    I was so scared that I thought I might die. Why did


    this horse go crazy so suddenly? It was fine just now."


    When he said that, Julien looked toward Sydney¡¯s hose, which had already calmed down. His eyes


    were dark as an abyss.


    "I don''t know," Sydney shook her head as she replied.


    She just wanted to enjoy a horseback ride, and she did not expect the horse to go crazy.


    Her mind went nk instantly, so she did not even consider why it happened.


    "It¡¯s fine. I''ll get to the bottom of this. Darling, let''s go back and take a rest. Your legs are still


    trembling," Luke said.


    Sydney nodded and agreed.


    Luke carried her and headed toward the vi.


    Julien looked at their silhouette with an expressionless face.


    After half an hour, Luke came downstairs.


    The rest of them came back from the park and were all in the living room.


    When Jayden saw Lukeing down, he stood up immediately. "I heard something happened to


    Sydney. How is she?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    When Lyra saw how concerned Jayden was, she lowered her eyes to cover the hatred within.


    Just not long ago, Jayden hated Sydney.


    Why did he decide to not hate her right after Julien divorced her? Jayden even seemed so


    concerned about her. Just what did Sydney do to make him like her so much?


    "President Chase, is Sydney okay?" Sharon asked.


    When the incident urred, Sharon was in the washroom. She only heard about what happened


    when she came back.


    Luke ignored Jaydenpletely. He looked at Sharon and said, "Don¡¯t worry, she''s fine. She just


    got a great shock and is now sound asleep."


    "That''s great to hear," Sharon said in relief.


    Although Jayden was unhappy that he got ignored, he was equally relieved when he heard that


    Sydney was okay so he decided to let Luke be.

 Chapter 132 Expose Her Crimes

    Chapter 132 Expose Her Crimes


    Suddenly, Luke''s face turned cold. He swept his eyes across the rest of them and settled on Lyra''s


    face. "I''ve asked the manager in the stable. Sydney''s horse is the most docile among them.


    ording to him, it¡¯s impossible for a horse to go crazy suddenly. I think someone must¡¯ve


    deliberately caused this incident."


    "President Chase, do you mean to say that someone manipted Vice President Raines'' horse?"


    Sharon quickly got what he meant and asked with her eyes wide.


    "Not me." Jayden was afraid that they might suspect him, so he shook his head and denied it.


    Hunter sipped on his tea calmly. "Not me either."


    "Not me too,¡± Sharon said.


    Luke looked at the remaining two. "Then, there are only President Flint and Ms. Madden left. Since


    President Flint saved my darling, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him. After all, I don''t think he''lll be so bored saving


    the person he tried to harm. So..."


    "So, are you suspecting me?" Lyra tightened her fist and looked as though she was about to cry.


    Luke pped his hands. "You''re rather self-aware.


    That''s right. I''m suspecting you. Out of everyone here, you''re the only one with the motive to harm


    my darling. It¡¯s not the first time, anyway."


    "I didn¡¯t do it!" Lyra burst into tears and she tugged on Julien''s hands. "Julien, trust me. I didn''t do


    it."


    "I trust you." Julien squeezed her hand and tried to calm her down.


    When Lyra heard him, she nodded hurriedly and stopped screaming.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "Of course, you would. She canmit murder and all it takes for you to


    believe her will be her tears. After all, you dote on her without any limits. Everyone present here can


    see it."


    Sharon and Hunter nodded.


    Even Jayden could not refute and agreed.


    His brother was indeed like that.


    "I trust Lyra not because I dote on her, but because she has a valid alibi." When Julien saw that no


    one was on his side, he was neither upset nor worked up about it. He continued, "From the


    beginning to the end, Lyra didn''t interact with Sydney''s horse at all. So tell me, how could she be


    the one who did it?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien also wondered if it was Lyra''s alternate personality who did it.


    However, when he thought things through, he realized that it could not be Lyra¡¯s alternate


    personality. After all, she did not appear.


    Luke was momentarily taken aback and realized that Julien was right.


    When Sydney was choosing her horse, Lyra was not there so it was impossible for her to touch the


    horse beforehand. There was no way she could predict which horse Sydney was going to choose.


    Unless Lyra did something to all of the horses there. If so, one of their horses would be abnormal as


    well. Yet, the rest of them were all fine. Could this be just an ident?


    "Why not get the manager of the stable here and ask him to give the horses aprehensive


    check? We can find out what happened then.¡± Hunter suggested.


    Julien nodded. "Let¡¯s get him here."


    Very quickly, the manager of the stable arrived at the vi.


    Luke asked what happened to Sydney''s horse.


    The manager replied, "Ms. Raines¡¯ horse was trying to mate."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Lyra lowered her head and a smug smile appeared on her face.


    "Trying to mate?" Luke had a strange expression." This isn''t the season for them to be mating."


    Hunter, Sharon, and Jayden looked at the manager as well.


    The manager shook his head. "The mating season is over, but it doesn''t mean that the animals will


    not


    mate. Sometimes, they might be stimted by certain things and start acting like that."


    Julien asked in a low voice, "Why did Sydney''s horse suddenly decide to mate?"


    The manager gave the question some thought and replied, "I have no idea for now. Maybe it


    smelled something or ate something. I don''t know the exact reason, but it could be either."


    "I don''t think the horse ate anything. It wasn''t fed when it came out," Sharon said.


    She was present when Sydney picked up the horse.


    "So, it smelled something?" Luke touched his chin.


    Hunter suddenly smiled. "Could it be Sydney''s perfume?"


    "Hmm..." Everyone wondered.


    That was indeed possible.


    "So, this incident was purely an ident," Sharon said.


    Even though Luke did not want to ept this oue, he could not do anything else. He turned


    around to leave.


    "Wait." Julien waved at the manager of the stable and he left. He then stopped Luke from leaving.


    Luke halted his footsteps. "What is it?"


    Hunter, Sharon, and Jayden looked at Julien.


    Even Lyra looked at him in confusion.


    Julien tugged on Lyra¡¯s hand. "Since this incident is now clear, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Lyra?"


    Luke''s eyes narrowed. "Apologize? You want me to apologize to her?"


    He pointed at Lyra.


    Julien red at him. "You don''t want to?"


    "That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to and I won''t. Why should I? I admit that I wronged her this time, but what


    she did to my darling previously was all true. Has she ever apologized to my darling? Instead,


    you''re the one who apologized every time."


    Luke looked at Julien mockingly. "After she hurt my darling, all she did was hide behind you. Did I


    say anything about this? Did I act like how you are now? Did I force her toe out and apologize


    back then? So why should I apologize now?"


    Julien''s expression was dark.


    Lyra lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Hunter tilted his head and looked at them as though he was watching a show. Sharon was also


    watching.


    Jayden blinked in confusion and asked, "Bro, what did Lyra do to Sydney? Why must you apologize


    in her stead?"


    When Lyra heard him, anger shed in her eyes.


    Did Jayden do this on purpose?


    "Shut up." Julien frowned and scolded Jayden.


    Jayden felt a little aggrieved.


    He only wanted to know what happened, so why was his brother so angry?


    Why?


    Luke noticed how upset Jayden got. He crossed his arms and said, "Hey, boy. Since you want to


    know, I''ll tell you."


    "Sure." Jayden''s eyes brightened.


    "Julien..." Lyra tugged on Julien''s shoulder anxiously, wanting Julien to stop him.


    However, it was toote.


    "Boy, this sister-inw of yours is a demon in disguise. She used publicity to frame Sydney for


    hitting her with a car six years ago. Luckily, Sydney found the surveince video from before and


    proved herself innocent.


    "Besides that, your sister-inw used lotion and made Sydney fall on her head. Just two days ago,


    she pushed Sydney down the stairs with the intention to kill her. How''s that? Do you understand


    what your sister-inw did to my darling now?" Luke looked at Jayden''s stunned expression with


    satisfaction.


    Besides Jayden, Sharon and Hunter were also stunned.


    They knew nothing about this.


    "Bro, is this true? Lyra did all these to Sydney?" Jayden clenched his fists and looked toward Julien


    with a conflicting expression.


    During this period, he put all his attention on basketball and had no idea that Sydney went through


    all that.


    Julien''s face was gloomy, and he said nothing.


    Lyra tightened her grip on his shoulder and also remained silent.


    When Jayden saw their reaction, he realized that what Luke said was true.


    He also came to the revtion that Lyra was not as kind as he thought she was.


    However, he did not expect her to be this vicious, so much so that she even tried to kill Sydney.

 Chapter 133 Consider a Breakup

    Chapter 133 Consider a Breakup


    Jayden lowered his head and looked as though he had received a hard blow.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Luke sneered and looked at Julien. "President Flint, do you still want my apology?¡±


    Luke was implying that if Julien insisted on an apology further, then he would expose more of Lyra''s


    misdeeds.


    Julien understood the meaning behind his words and said nothing.


    Lyra was also afraid. She tugged on Julien¡¯s shoulder and forced a smile. "It''s fine, Julien. Mr.


    Chase is right. I did so many bad things to Ms. Raines, so it¡¯s fine if they don''t apologize."


    Luke pursed his lips. "From the looks of it, you don''t need my apology anymore. I''ll be leaving, then.


    The atmosphere here is horrible.¡±


    After he said that, he fanned his hand and walked upstairs.


    Sharon yawned. "I''m tired from horse riding. I''m going back to my room.¡±


    "Since you¡¯re all leaving, I better leave too,¡± Hunter said.


    Soon enough, only Julien, Jayden, and Lyra were left in the living room.


    Jayden looked at Julien, then looked at Lyra.


    In the end, he pulled Julien''s arm and dragged him to the balcony. "Bro, I have something to talk to


    you about."


    "What is it?¡± Julien withdrew his arm.


    Jayden shut the doors to the balcony. "You knew that Lyra Madden did all that to Sydney, didn''t


    you?"


    Ever since Jayden found out that Lyra did all that, even saying her name made him feel disgusted.


    Julien pursed his lips. ¡°I know."


    Jayden was visibly upset. "Then, why are you still together with her?"


    Julien frowned. "This is none of your business."


    "How is this none of my business? I''m your brother, and I''m concerned about you,¡± Jayden said with


    his eyes wide. "Brother, listen to me for once. Break up with Lyra. She¡¯s horrible and evil. I will never


    ept her as a family."


    Someone like that was too scary. She might do something worse in the future.


    What if she endangered his brother, or the entire family in the future?


    "Take care of yourself first. Don''t worry about my matters," Julien said impatiently and opened the


    door to the balcony.


    Lyra stood behind the door and stared at them with her eyes red.


    "Julien..." Lyra bit her lip and called out to Julien.


    Julien sighed. "You heard everything?"


    Lyra nodded.


    Jayden was embarrassed and he avoided eye contact with her.


    No matter what, he was still embarrassed as he got caught speaking ill of someone. Even more so


    when, the one who caught him was the person he was speaking ill of. Jayden wanted to leave


    immediately.


    Lyra called out to him, "Jayden!"


    Jayden stopped and turned around. "What is it? If you want an apology from me, you can give up


    right now. I didn''t say anything wrong."


    Jayden was adamant. She was a horrible person who evenmitted murder.


    So what if he asked his brother to break up with her?


    "Jayden Flint!" Jayden said in anger.


    Jayden clenched his fists and was just about to say something when Lyra interrupted. "Jayden, I


    don''t need you to apologize. I just wanted to tell you that I didn¡¯t intentionally do those things to Ms.


    Raines. I..."


    "I don''t care if you have a reason or not, and I don¡¯t care if you did it intentionally. You did it, didn''t


    you?¡±


    Jayden cut her off mid-sentence and continued, "I thought you were gentle and kind, so I was


    supportive of your rtionship with my brother. I realized how much of a mistake I made today. You


    don''t deserve my brother at all. Being together with him will only cause him trouble.¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    Lyra looked at Jayden''s silhouette and bit her lip, her eyes filled with gloominess.


    First, it was Hunter, and now Jayden?


    Was this Sydney and Luke''s intentions from the start? To turn their friends and family against them


    one after another, so they could all break her and Julien apart?


    When Lyra thought about this, she trembled with anger. She swore to destroy every single one of


    them in her heart.


    Julien thought that she was crying and hugged her from behind. "I''m sorry, Lyra. Jayden is still


    young and he speaks without thinking. Don''t me him."


    Lyra adjusted her expression and shook her head. "I''m not ming him. After all, he was right. I


    was just afraid."


    "Afraid of?" Julien turned her around to face him. She buried her face in his chest, listening to his


    strong heartbeat. She trembled as she said, "Afraid that you might break up with me."


    Julien sighed and cupped her face. He lowered his head and said in a serious voice, "I won¡¯t. Trust


    me."


    He finally got together with her after such a long chase.


    Why would he break up with her?


    Lyra blinked. "Really?"


    "Yes.¡± Julien nodded.


    "But... But Jayden is your brother. He''ll join hands with your mother and separate us. When you¡¯re


    forced to choose between your family and me, will you still be this sure?¡± Lyra looked at him.


    Julien adjusted her hair. "I will. I make the call in the Flint family, so none of them can force me.


    Don''t worry."


    "Alright." Lyra smiled and buried her face back in Julien¡¯s chest.


    He gently hugged her and stroked her hair. His movements were gentle, but his eyes were


    emotionless without the slightest warmth.


    He was unsure of the reason himself. He loved the woman in his arms, yet he felt nothing when he


    looked at her, and his heart became calm like still waters.


    It rained heavily at night. The strong winds and thunder made people in the vi feel like the end of


    the world was near.


    Lyra¡¯s face was pale from fear. When the thunder struck, she even screamed.


    "Ms. Campbell, can you draw the curtains? The storms are terrible.¡± Lyra curled up on the couch


    while she begged Sharon, who was standing in front of the windows admiring the scenery outside.


    Sharon turned around and looked at her with contempt.


    However, she decided not to create more trouble so she drew the curtains.


    "Thank you, Ms. Campbell," Lyra said in relief and smiled at Sharon gratefully.


    Sharon replied, "You¡¯re wee. If it wasn''t for President Clint, I''ll probably just ignore you."


    After saying that, she went to the kitchen.


    Lyra lowered her eyes to cover the sh of contempt. When she did that, she looked pitiful and sad.


    Julien came downstairs with ady''s jacket in his hands. When he saw Lyra, he frowned and


    asked," Lyra, what happened?"


    "I''m fine." Lyra raised her head and smiled. "This has nothing to do with Ms. Campbell."


    Julien pursed his lips. "Sharon Campbell bullied you again?" "No." Lyra waved her hands. "I was


    afraid of the storms, so I asked her to draw the curtains while she was enjoying the scenery. She


    seemed pretty upset, but she didn''t bully me. I just felt sorry for her."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Julien put the jacket on her. "This vi is shared. Since you''re afraid


    of the storms, it¡¯s only natural for her to draw the curtains. Don¡¯t me yourself. Are you still feeling


    cold?¡±


    "Not anymore." Lyra smiled as she shook her head.


    Julien nodded and said, "That''s good, then."


    Just then, footsteps were heard from the stairs.


    Hunter, Luke, and Sydney came downstairs.


    Hunter scratched his head and said loudly, "What time is it now? Why isn¡¯t dinner served? Where


    did the chef go?"

 Chapter 134 Cooking

    Chapter 134 Cooking


    "Stop shouting. The chef isn¡¯t around," Sharon came out of the kitchen as she replied.


    Hunter looked at her. "Where did the chef go?"


    "The chef went out for groceries in the afternoon and never came back. I called just now and found


    out that he got stuck on the way due to andslide, so he won''t be here anytime soon." Sharon


    shrugged.


    Jayden blinked. "What about dinner tonight?"


    "What else can we do? We have to settle it ourselves. I went to the kitchen and saw that the


    ingredients were all there." Sharon pointed at the kitchen.


    Jayden wailed, ¡°You mean we have to cook for ourselves?"


    "Otherwise?" Sharon rolled her eyes at him.


    Hunter asked, "Among us, does anyone know how to cook?"


    When he asked that, everyone remained silent.


    Everyone then shook their heads except Sydney.


    Indeed, everyone present was from rich families. They had maids and chefs from a young age, so


    why would they bother to learn how to cook?


    "It¡¯s over. I don''t think we¡¯ll have dinner tonight," Hunter touched his stomach and said with a wry


    smile.


    Sharon nced at him and said, "It''s all your fault.


    You brought me here and I ended up with no dinner."


    Hunter pursed his lips. "The chef was unlucky to encounter andslide."


    Lyra tugged on Julien''s sleeve. "Julien, I''m hungry."


    Julien replied, "I think there should be some snacks. I''ll look for it in the kitchen. Let¡¯s just bear with


    the snacks for now."


    "I guess so." Lyra nodded.


    The both of them went to the kitchen.


    Jayden did not want to walk with Lyra, so he stopped himself from following.


    Very quickly, the both of them came back out with their hands empty.


    Lukeughed at them. "I thought you went to look for snacks. Where is it?"


    Julien''s expression was cold as he ignored Luke.


    Lyra replied softly, "There¡¯re no snacks in the kitchen.¡±


    "Damn. They don''t even have snacks? We''re going to starve tonight," Hunter said dejectedly.


    Luke looked at Sydney, who was next to him. "Darling, are you hungry?"


    When Julien heard that, he looked toward Sydney unconsciously, with an imperceptible concern in


    his


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    eyes.


    Lyra caught his gaze and clenched her fist.


    "A little. How about you?" Sydney nodded.


    Luke rubbed his belly and said, "I''m hungry too."


    "I''ll go prepare something," Sydney said.


    Aside from Julien and Jayden, everyone else was shocked.


    "Darling, you know how to cook?" Luke looked at Sydney in surprise.


    Before Sydney could answer, Jayden answered with bright eyes, "Sydney¡¯s cooking is amazing."


    "Have you tried it before?" Luke looked at him with displeasure.


    Jayden raised his chin with pride. "Of course. I''ve been eating her cooking for six years. From how


    surprised you were just now, I bet you haven''t tried her cooking."


    Jayden''s words stabbed right through Luke¡¯s heart.


    Luke ignored him with a sullen expression and held Sydney''s hand in his. "No wonder your hands


    felt so rough and overworked previously. When you were with the Flint family, you had to do


    housework and even cook? Darling, how can you be so stupid?"


    ¡°It''s all over now." Sydney smiled and withdrew her hand.


    Luke snorted. "You think it''s over, but I don''t think so. You came from a well-to-do family yourself.


    Why must you learn how to do housework and even cook when you join the Flint family?¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at Julien with anger in his eyes. "You must¡¯ve been


    the one who told her to do all this. The Flints are the richest family in Port City. Don''t you have any


    servants? How can you let your own wife do all the household chores and take care of your family?


    I¡¯ll never let her do any of these things, yet your family made her do all of them. This is so


    disgusting."


    Luke had held Sydney in his heart for more than ten years. He treated her tenderly like a treasure,


    yet the Flint family treated her like crap.


    He was simply unable to control his anger.


    "Exactly. In this modern world, I can¡¯t believe that President Flint still treats his wife like a servant. Is


    your family from the past?" Sharon nced at Julien in contempt.


    After that, she turned to Lyra and said, "Did you hear that? The Flint family tortures their daughter-


    inw. If you marry into that family, your life will be a living hell."


    Lyra bit her lip and forced a smile. "That won''t happen. Aunt is a wonderful person, and I believe


    that they won''t treat me that way." "Don''t jinx it. No one knows what will happen in the future."


    Hunter added.


    When Julien heard them mock the Flint family, even though his face was gloomy, he did not refute.


    What Luke said was the truth. For the past six years, his mother did not like Sydney and treated her


    like a servant.


    He knew what his mother did was wrong, but because he did not have any feelings for Sydney, he


    chose not to get involved. Even though he did not directly bully Sydney, his nonchnt behavior did


    not help, either.


    Jayden was also silent and his youthful face was flushed.


    He only wanted to show off that he had tried Sydney''s cooking before. He did not expect the issue


    of the Flint family bullying Sydney to be brought to the table.


    "I''m sorry, Sydney." Jayden bowed to Sydney in apology.


    Even though he already apologized before, he wanted to say it once more.


    Sydney looked at him but did not take his apology to heart. She rubbed her eyebrows. "It''s fine. Get


    out of the way so I can go and cook."


    "Sydney, can I request something?¡± Jayden approached her and looked at her with shimmering


    eyes.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    Why was this boy so shameless?


    She never said that she would cook for him, so how could he make a request?


    "No," Sydney replied.


    Luke pped his hands and said, "You heard her. My darling says no."


    Jayden red at Luke and looked at Sydney again with a pouty face. "Why?"


    "Because we have nothing to do with each other and I have no obligations to cook for you. Your


    brother and sister-inw are here. If you want to eat something, go look for them instead." Sydney


    pointed at Julien and Lyra and walked to the kitchen.


    Luke smiled at Jayden proudly and followed her.


    Sharon suddenly thought of something. She raised her hand and said, "Vice President Raines, I''ll


    help you out. Can you make another portion?"


    "Count me in! Sydney, I brought you to the hospitalst time, so..." Hunter quickly said.


    Sydney smiled. "Sure. Come over and help me out."


    "Coming." Hunter and Sharon quickly tagged along.


    The living room was left with Julien, Jayden, and Lyra. They could hear the chatter andughter


    from the kitchen.


    Someone said something funny and Sydneyughed


    out loud.


    Julien pursed his lips as he sat on the couch. When he thought of Sydneyughing in the presence


    of Luke and the rest, he felt somewhat irritated.


    Jayden was also feeling uneasy.


    Sydney would rather cook for Hunter and Sharon but not him.


    Did she hate him that much?


    Lyra remained silent. She lowered her head and twisted her hands together. No one knew what she


    was thinking about.


    Very quickly, the rich aroma of food came from the kitchen.


    When Jayden smelled it, he felt hungrier than he was before and his stomach started growling.


    Julien swallowed as well, with his eyes darkened.


    He knew that Sydney could cook because Sydney cooked for him before. Just that he never tried it


    nor bothered.


    Little did he know that her cooking skills were this amazing. When the smell of it was already this


    wonderful, one could only imagine how good it would taste.


    "Julien, why not we prepare something?" Suddenly, Lyra tugged on Julien''s sleeve and suggested.

 Chapter 135 Horrible Meal

    Chapter 135 Horrible Meal


    Lyra was starving so badly that she could not take it any longer.


    The smell of food made her even hungrier.


    When Julien noted how ufortable Lyra seemed, he agreed in the end. "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Lyra smiled as she nodded.


    After taking a few steps, she stopped and turned around to look at Jayden. "Jayden, do you want to


    come along?¡±


    "No way," Jayden replied in a cold tone.


    Lyra¡¯s expression darkened and she lowered her head.


    Julien pursed his lips. "If you¡¯re noting to help, then there''s no dinner for you tonight."


    After saying that, he pulled Lyra into the kitchen.


    Jayden felt so upset that he tugged on his hair. He wanted to say "So be it.¡¯¡¯, but his stomach was


    growling and he could not bring himself to say that.


    In the end, Jayden followed them into the kitchen in desperation.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The kitchen was huge, so all of them were inside without feeling cramped.


    When Julien, Jayden, and Lyra walked into the kitchen, Sydney was handling the pan like an actual


    chef.


    The dish in the pan went up in the air as Sydney flipped it, and they fell back onto the pan neatly


    within a second.


    Luke, Hunter, and Sharon who were standing at the side were all shocked.


    "This is amazing,¡± Sharon eximed.


    Hunter nodded as well. "Master chef!"


    "Darling..." Luke frowned, feeling both happy and sad at the same time.


    He was happy that he could get a taste of her cooking.


    He was also sad that Sydney went through so much in the Flint family. Before she married Julien,


    she did not have to even enter the kitchen.


    As he thought about that, he turned around and red at Julien.


    Julien, Jayden, and Lyra all saw how Sydney flipped the pan. When they noted Luke''s re, they


    returned to their senses and quickly looked away.


    They were all attracted by Sydney''s wonderful disy of skills.


    "Let¡¯s go over there." Julien cleared his throat awkwardly and pointed at the stove on the other side.


    Lyra held his arm and walked over with him.


    Jayden looked at Sydney, then at his brother. He then followed them in a dejected manner.


    When they reached the stove, they stared at the pots and pans in front of them, visibly at a loss.


    Since they had never tried cooking, they could not even recognize the equipment needed and


    naturally would not know where to start.


    "Julien, how do we do this?" Lyra held the spat and stared at it with difficulty.


    Julien was silent for a few moments. ¡°Let''s clean the vegetables first. What do you want to eat?"


    "Where are the vegetables?" Lyra asked with a nk look.


    Jaydenughed. "I don''t know how to cook, but I know that the vegetables will be in the


    refrigerator."


    After he said that, he turned around and walked to the refrigerator.


    Lyra bit her lip and her eyes turned red, brimming with tears.


    "Julien, am I useless? I don''t even know where the vegetables are."


    "You''re not. It''s normal since you don¡¯t know how to cook."


    When Luke heard that, he rolled his eyes.


    "How the heck is that normal? This ismon sense.


    President Flint, your fiance doesn''t even havemon sense. Can she be more useless than this?


    And you can even bring yourself to lie to her that this is normal. The worst thing is - she believed


    you! My gosh, she couldn''t even tell that you were justforting her.¡±


    Sharon and Hunterughed out loud.


    Even the corners of Sydney¡¯s mouth were raised.


    Julien¡¯s face was gloomy when he red at Luke, and his eyes were cold.


    Lyra looked like she was about to cry. "Luke, you''re going too far!"


    He said that she was useless and stupid.


    "How am I going too far? I was only stating the facts. You just can''t ept it.¡± Luke spread his


    hands and smiled nonchntly.


    Lyra''s chest rose and fell violently.


    Luke wanted to ridicule her more, but Sydney stopped him.


    "Enough, Luke. Stop talking. She might get sick or something and we¡¯ll be in trouble."


    "Fine. Since my darling said so, then I shall shut my mouth," Luke said with a smile


    Lyra twisted her hands together and looked toward Julien. "Julien, do you think I¡¯m stupid? I don¡¯t


    even havemon sense."


    "No," Julien answered.


    "Really?" Lyra did not believe him.


    Julien felt rather exhausted, but he still nodded patiently. "Really."


    Lyra could tell that he was serious about it and her mood brightened.


    At that moment, Jayden returned with a whole load of vegetables.


    "Bro, let¡¯s use all of them." He looked at Julien with excitement.


    Julien frowned when he saw the amount of vegetables he brought back. "Do you know how to cook


    them? Why did you take so much?¡±


    Jayden''s expression froze, and it was obvious that he did not think that through.


    "What should we do, then?" He scratched his head.


    Julien was speechless.


    Lyra did not know what to say, either.


    On the other side, Sydney instructed Luke, Hunter, and Sharon to bring the tes and seasonings,


    and they were happily engaged with their chores.


    On the contrary, Julien, Jayden, and Lyra were just staring at the ingredients.


    There was a stark contrast between the two groups.


    After a while, Julien sighed, took out his phone, and started searching for cooking videos. He then


    started moving.


    However, the end product was not exactly appetizing.


    "Bro, this ck thing here is a tomato?" Jayden pointed at the dish in front of him and had no idea


    what it was.


    Julien pursed his lips and nodded stiffly.


    Jayden pointed at another dish and asked, "These are potatoes?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes and threw him a re.


    Jayden shrank and did not dare to ask any further questions.


    When Lyra noticed that the atmosphere had turned rather awkward, she smiled and said, "Jayden,


    although the dishes aren''t that appetizing, I think they taste fine. Julien made them himself after all.


    Let¡¯s try it."


    She passed a pair of chopsticks to Jayden.


    Jayden ignored her and picked up another pair. He took the tomatoes first.


    Lyra''s hand was left hanging in mid-air.


    Julien squeezed her hand and said, "Don¡¯t worry. Let''s eat." "Okay." Lyra forced a smile, yet in her


    heart, the hatred for Jayden grew further.


    Just wait. When she married Julien, she would chase Jayden out of the Flint Mansion for sure.


    "UGH!¡± Just when Lyra and Julien were about to start eating, Jayden suddenly retched with a


    twisted expression and spat out all the food in his mouth.


    "What is this? It¡¯s horrible. One bite was salty, and the other bite sweet. Bro, your cooking skills are


    really..." Jayden gulped down some water and gestured a thumb down toward Julien.


    Julien frowned. "Is it horrible?¡±


    "Very, very horrible,¡± Jayden eximed.


    Julien looked down at the dishes he made, hesitated, and took one bite. The moment it entered his


    mouth, his frown became even deeper while he swallowed the food.


    "Bro, how is it? Is it horrible?" Jayden inched closer to him and asked with a smug expression.


    Julien said nothing and was gulping down his water without an expression.


    When Lyra saw what happened, she withdrew her chopsticks from the dish.


    She better not touch it.


    Lyra''s actions were caught by the few of them on the other side. Sydney and the rest were all


    enjoying their meal.


    Sydney did not bother. She quietly enjoyed her wonderful meal.


    Hunter and Sharon also decided not to cause trouble. After all, there were such delicacies in front of


    them so they could not be bothered about anything else.


    Sydney''s cooking was indeed amazing, and the fish was especially delicious.


    An idea rose in Luke''s mind.


    He put down his chopsticks and turned toward the other table. "Ms. Madden. President Flint


    personally made dinner for you. Why are you not eating?¡±

 Chapter 136 Lyra Vomited

    Chapter 136 Lyra Vomited


    Lyra did not expect him to mention her name, so she smiled politely and said, "I-"


    "Are you rejecting his cooking?" Luke cut her off midsentence.


    Lyra quickly shook her head and denied, "No.¡±


    "Then why aren¡¯t you eating?" Luke asked.


    Sydney and the rest knew what he was trying to do -cause a rift between Julien and Lyra. That


    caught their interest, and they all put down their chopsticks to watch the show.


    "That''s right, Ms. Madden. If you are not rejecting his cooking, eat." Hunter supported his head with


    one hand and said mockingly.


    Sharon, too, nodded and joined in. "President Flint personally made this. It¡¯ll be rude not to eat it.


    Moreover, don''t you love him? If it''s true love, you should be supportive."


    Jayden was just about to say something when he met Julien''s cold gaze and decided to shut his


    mouth.


    Sydney, on the other hand, drank her soup calmly without saying anything. If it were not for the


    yfulness in her eyes, it would seem as though she had nothing to do with it at all.


    Lyra¡¯s eyes were full of hatred when she stared back


    at them.


    They were deliberately harassing her. They wanted her to eat the horrible meal so that they could


    pick on her. They even used Julien as an excuse to force her.


    If she chose not to eat, she would be rejecting Julien''s cooking, which was equivalent to not loving


    him enough. If that happened and Julien kept quiet, he would definitely doubt her love for him.


    Those people were indeed the worst.


    "I''ll eat." Lyra took in a deep breath and forced a smile.


    Luke and the others were stunned at first, but a smile quickly appeared on their faces.


    "Ms. Madden, you''re amazing. You really love President Flint." Sharon gave her a thumbs-up.


    Lyra smiled and said nothing.


    Love?


    What did that have to do with love? They forced her into the situation.


    Lyra bit her lip and picked up her chopsticks.


    Julien stopped her. "Don''t eat. Just ignore them."


    "It''s fine, and they''re right. This is your first time cooking for me. I will have to try it no matter what."


    After saying that, Lyra moved his hand away lightly.


    Although Julien did not think she should eat it, he did not stop her.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He wanted to know her reaction after she tasted it.


    Under everyone''s intense gaze, Lyra reached her utensils towards the fries and picked some up


    with her fork. They did not look like potatoes at all.


    "What are you waiting for?" When Luke saw that she did not put it in her mouth, he urged her from


    the side.


    Lyra cursed silently and knew that she could not put the food back down. With that, she closed her


    eyes and put the fries in her mouth.


    At that moment, an indescribable, weird taste spread all over her mouth.


    Her expression changed immediately. She could not bear the taste, so she covered her mouth and


    ran toward the washroom.


    When she entered the washroom, Luke and the rest burst intoughter.


    "Julien, Ms. Madden really hates your cooking. She took one bite and vomited," Hunter teased while


    he was sipping on juice.


    "Maybe Ms. Madden doesn¡¯t love you after all.


    Otherwise, why would she do that? If it were me, no matter how horrible my darling''s cooking was, I


    would never vomit or spit it out right in front of her. I will never embarrass her like that," Luke said.


    Julien¡¯s face darkened, but he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    He understood why Lyra behaved that way. After all, the food was horrible.


    However, when he saw her vomiting the food out, he felt rather ufortable. It was just like what


    Luke had said. Did she ever consider if it might embarrass him?


    "Enough. Let''s stop talking and eat.¡± Sydney, who had remained silent all along, said after looking at


    Julien''s sour expression.


    She was not saving Julien from misery.


    She just did not want things to get out of hand.


    Luke and the others noted that Julien was angry, so they took her advice and continued their meal


    quietly.


    When Lyra came back, she sat down carefully and looked at the man next to her.


    Seemingly knowing that she had embarrassed Julien, Lyra lowered her head and said


    apologetically, "Julien, I''m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I-"


    "It¡¯s fine. It''s horrible, so it''s normal for you to do that," Julien said with his eyes cast downward.


    The coldness in his voice was obvious, and it made Lyra nervous. She knew that he might have


    formed an opinion about her, and she was mad about it.


    It was all Sydney, Luke, Hunter, and Sharon''s fault.


    If they had not forced her to eat, she would not vomit it out, and Julien would not be so cold to her.


    Suddenly, everyone on Julien¡¯s side of the table remained silent. They also did not move their


    utensils, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    On the contrary, Sydney''s side of the table was lively. They chatted andughed, visibly having a


    good time.


    The smell of their food wafted to Julien, Jayden, and Lyra, making them even more upset.


    "Ah! I can''t take it anymore. I''m so hungry." Jayden mmed the table as he said. "Bro, can you get


    someone to send some takeout over? Can they deliver it via a helicopter?"


    When she heard that, Lyra''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Julien.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "No way. There is a storm outside, so it''s dangerous to fly a helicopter


    right now."


    "In that case, do we have to starve?" Jayden widened his eyes.


    Julien looked back at him. "If you don''t want to starve, eat what you have."


    "I''d rather starve than eat this," Jayden said in a huff.


    The air surrounding Julien turned cold, yet he did not force him. "If you¡¯re not eating, get out!"


    "Fine." Jayden stood up and left his seat. However, instead of heading upstairs, he walked over to


    Sydney''s table.


    When Luke saw Jayden, he raised his eyebrow."


    Darling, the boy ising."


    Sydney turned her head and saw Jayden smiling at her. "Sydney..."


    Sydneyughed. His smile was really silly.


    Sydney rolled her eyes and pretended not to hear him. Then, she looked away and continued


    eating.


    When Jayden saw that he had been ignored, his eyes dimmed. However, he did not turn away. He


    stood beside the table and bit his finger while he stared at the food. His eyes were screaming with


    desperation.


    Under his intense stare, Sydney and the rest could not take it any longer.


    Luke put down the juice in his hands. "Boy, what do you want?"


    Jayden ignored him. Instead, he looked toward Sydney and said, "Sydney, the dishes you made


    smell so good."


    Sydney smiled. "Want some?"


    Jayden''s eyes brightened, and he nodded hard. "Can I?"


    "Jayden,e back.¡± Before Sydney could answer him, Lyra said from the other side, "You


    shouldn''t beg for food like that."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Jayden answered impatiently.


    Lyra bit her lip, and her eyes watered.


    "I''m just concerned about you." "I don''t need your concern. Just take care of my brother." Jayden


    pursed his lips and said.


    "Julien...¡± Lyra threw herself into Julien¡¯s arms as though she was seekingfort.


    She thought that Julien wouldfort her like he usually would or even make Jayden apologize to


    her.


    However, Julien just hugged her back without saying anything. His eyes remained downcast, and it


    was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Now, Lyra was really upset.


    Luke, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He gave Jayden a thumbs up and praised him, "Good job,


    young man."


    Jayden ignored him as usual. He asked Sydney once more with bright eyes, "Sydney, can I?"

 Chapter 137 Power Outage

    Chapter 137 Power Outage


    "Of course not. You have food. Your brother made so many dishes, so go there and eat." Luke


    rejected Jayden.


    Jayden red at him. "I''m not asking you. Who do you think you are?"


    "I am Sydney''s boyfriend.¡± Luke put his arm around Sydney''s shoulder.


    Sydney did not push him away.


    When Luke saw that she was cooperating with him, he smiled even brighter. "Do you have a


    problem with that?"


    Jayden was so mad that his face flushed. However, he quickly turned his gaze back to Sydney and


    asked in a pleading tone, "Sydney... I''m famished. Just give me some food. Please!¡±


    He put both his palms together and made a pleading gesture. His expression looked especially


    pitiful.


    It reminded Sydney of the Golden Retriever she had long ago. When it wanted food, it would stand


    with its hind legs ande pleading with its front legs. It looked exactly like Jayden now.


    In the end, Sydney''s heart softened. She pointed at the empty seat and said, "Okay, you can join


    us." "Yay! You''re the best, Sydney." Jayden jumped up happily and then ran to the kitchen for


    another te and utensils.


    "Darling, are you for real?" Luke looked at Sydney in disbelief. Hunter and Sharon were equally


    surprised.


    She said she would no longer treat anyone from the Flint Family with kindness.


    Yet, why did she invite Jayden Flint to join them?


    "Yup. For real." Sydney nodded.


    Luke frowned. "Why?"


    Julien was secretly eavesdropping.


    He really wanted to know why.


    "The reason is simple. He reminded me of Ditto just now." Sydney smiled as she said nostalgically.


    Long ago, Sydney had a pet dog named Ditto. Luke recalled the memory of Ditto from long ago and


    agreed with Sydney. "He really did look like Ditto."


    "Who''s Ditto?" Suddenly, Julien stood up and looked at Sydney with an urgency in his voice.


    Ditto? Could it be the same one he was thinking about?


    Sydney and Luke exchanged nces, puzzled at Julien¡¯s sudden reaction.


    Why did he get so worked up?


    Just when they were about to tell him that Ditto was a Golden Retriever, Lyra suddenly bent over


    and coughed violently.


    Julien¡¯s expression tensed up, and he went to Lyra''s back immediately. While patting her back, he


    asked," Lyra, what happened?"


    "Julien, I¡¯m feeling a little dizzy. I might''ve caught a cold. Can you bring me back to my room?¡± Lyra


    lifted her face, which was pale as paper.


    "Okay." Julien nodded and agreed.


    Lyra muttered her thanks in a weak voice before she let out a breath of relief.


    She knew who Ditto was. It was a Golden Retriever, and she knew its existence from Julien¡¯s


    letters.


    However, she did not expect Sydney to mention it and Julien to overhear her.


    Luckily, she made a small scene and ended the topic on Ditto. Otherwise, Julien would definitely


    find out that Sydney''s Ditto was the same as the Ditto he knew. He would also then find out that


    Sydney was the one he exchanged letters with and the one he really loved.


    "Where¡¯s my brother?" Jayden came out of the kitchen with a new pair of utensils and a te. When


    he saw that Julien and Lyra were no longer around, he asked in curiosity.


    Luke pointed upstairs. "They went back to their rooms. You should head back too."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Jayden rolled his eyes and sat down to eat.


    The food was so delicious that he almost cried.


    "This is what human food tastes like," Jayden eximed in satisfaction.


    The next second, Sydney put down her chopsticks and dragged him down from cloud nine.


    "Remember to wash the dishes when you''re done."


    "Why?" Jayden''s eyes widened.


    "Why?" Sydney looked at him with a half-smile." Because I cooked, Sharon washed the vegetables,


    Hunter killed the fish, and Luke handed me the seasonings and tes. You can''t eat for free, right?"


    "I...¡± Jayden lowered his head. "I understand."


    When Sydney saw his baby hair sticking out, she reached forward and ruffled his hair. "Good boy."


    Jayden blushed. "Are you treating me like a child?"


    "If you think so, so be it." With that, Sydney stood up and went upstairs.


    Luke and the rest also stood up and left.


    In the end, Jayden was the only one left at the table. He finished all the remaining dishes by


    gobbling them down.


    In the middle of the night, Sydney felt thirsty and wanted to get a ss of water.


    Unfortunately, the jug on her coffee table was empty.


    As such, she could only head downstairs to get more.


    The thunderstorms outside were long gone, but it was still raining. The wind was also still whistling,


    and it made a terrifying sound.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sydney hugged herself.


    Just then, the light above her head suddenly went out, and the entire vi was engulfed in darkness.


    Startled, Sydney screamed unconsciously and held onto the railing beside her.


    As she could not see anything, going downstairs was not an option since she might fall or knock


    herself into objects and get hurt.


    "Luke. Luke?" Sydney shouted, her voice trembling. She hoped that Luke would hear her ande


    over.


    Now, she regretted leaving her phone in her room before heading out.


    She could have made use of her phone''s torchlight function.


    With a click, a door opened.


    Immediately afterward, a pair of footsteps walked toward her with a ray of light.


    It looked like the light from a phone.


    When Sydney saw the light, the fear in her heart was reduced by a great deal. Her tensed body


    gradually rxed as well.


    "Luke, is that you?" She looked at the person walking toward her.


    That person was behind the light, so she could not see his face and was not sure if it was Luke.


    When Julien heard that Sydney had mistaken him for Luke, his face became gloomier than ever.


    Which part of him looked like Luke Chase?


    "It''s me," Julien said.


    Sydney was stunned. "President Flint. Why are you here?"


    "Are you disappointed?" Julien pursed his lips.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, just surprised."


    Under circumstances like that, she would never be disappointed at anyone''s arrival. She would only


    feel relief because she had help.


    She just did not expect the person to be Julien.


    "I heard your voice, so I came out to take a look," Julien replied.


    In fact, he was so hungry that he could not sleep and heard Sydney when she called from the


    outside.


    "I see." Sydney nodded.


    Julien looked at her. "It''s sote now. Why are you out?" "I needed some water. But before I could


    reach downstairs, the power went out," Sydney replied with a wry smile.


    Julien said, "Walk in front of me. I''ll show you the way."


    "You''re going to show me the way?" Sydney raised her eyebrow and looked at him.


    He was positioned behind the light, so Sydney could not see his face clearly and could only make


    out his jawline.


    At that, Julien raised his chin. "What''s the problem?" "Nothing. Thank you," Sydney muttered her


    thanks. Although she was shocked at his kindness, she would not reject a free guiding light.


    Sydney went downstairs while holding onto the railing.


    Meanwhile, Julien was behind her, holding the torch from above.


    The both of them quickly reached the living room.


    Sydney stood before the coffee table, lifted the jar, and shook it. When she heard that there was


    water sloshing inside, she smiled.


    Standing next to her, Julien''s eyes darkened a little when he saw her smile.


    "Oh, right. Do you want some?" When Sydney took a ss to pour the water into it, she suddenly


    remembered that there was someone behind her.


    Hence, she turned around and asked the man.

 Chapter 138 Fell Asleep

    Chapter 138 Fell Asleep


    Julien was not thirsty, but he somehow nodded anyway. "Pour me a ss."


    Sydney nodded and picked up another ss, which she filled with water and handed to him.


    "Thank you." Julien took it.


    "You''re wee." Sydney waved her hand and continued drinking her own.


    However, Julien just held the ss in his hand and stared at her without moving.


    After she was done, Sydney put down the cup. Just as she was about to ask Julien to send her


    back to her room, she heard someone''s stomach grumbling.


    She looked toward the direction of the sound unconsciously to see it was Julien¡¯s stomach.


    Julien did not expect his stomach to make such a sound at a time like that. For the first time, there


    was a trace of embarrassment on his usual cold and expressionless face.


    When Sydney saw it, she wanted tough out loud.


    After all, it was rare to see Julien like that.


    "I..." Julien swallowed hard and tried to speak.


    Sydney looked at him. "Is something wrong?"


    "Can you... cook something for me?" Julien asked with his face lowered.


    Sydney raised her eyebrow. "Are you... asking me to cook for you?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    He was starving.


    Sydney pursed her lips, and she thought about how ironic it was.


    In the past six years, she learned to cook in order to capture his heart. However, he never once


    tasted or even looked at her cooking.


    Yet, he was now asking her to cook for him, which was ridiculous in every way.


    Seeing that Sydney did not reply, Julie''s eyes darkened, and he felt a sense of disappointment well


    up in his heart. However, he said with a nonchnt tone, "Pretend I didn''t say that."


    "No. I''ll do it." Sydney looked up at him.


    Julien was startled for a second before he looked back at her in surprise. "Are you saying yes?"


    Sydney nodded. "I want to thank you for showing me the way. Come on. Let''s go to the kitchen."


    Julien smiled and agreed.


    With that, the two came to the kitchen.


    Sydney opened the refrigerator and realized that there


    were not many ingredients left.


    She gave it some thought and turned her head.


    Unexpectedly, Julien was standing behind her with his back bent. He was also looking into the


    refrigerator.


    When Sydney turned around, her lips coincidentlynded on Julien''s lips.


    They were both stunned.


    A few secondster, Julien reacted first. He took a step back and straightened himself. Then, he


    said in a low and hoarse voice, "I''m sorry."


    He did not expect Sydney to turn around so suddenly.


    Sydney blushed, covered her lips, and replied awkwardly, "It''s not your fault. I should apologize


    instead."


    She was the one who turned around so abruptly.


    Neither of them spoke, and the huge kitchen became especially quiet. The only sounds were both


    of their shallow breathing.


    After a while, Julien broke the silence. "Were you saying something?"


    It was obvious that he tried to resolve the awkwardness of the incident, which she appreciated.


    Hence, she nodded and replied, "There are no more ingredients in the refrigerator. Will you be okay


    with a bowl of noodles?"


    "Sure," Julien agreed.


    Sydney took out whatever was left in the refrigerator and walked toward the sink.


    Julien followed her every step, guiding her with the light from his phone.


    Soon enough, a bowl of noodles was ready.


    The two came to the dining area.


    Sydney put the noodles on the table. "There you go."


    "Thank you." Julien looked at the hot bowl of noodles that smelled amazing and muttered his thanks


    with a gentle expression.


    Sydney yawned so hard that her eyes turned watery. She wiped it off and urged Julien in a sleepy


    voice," Alright. Eat quickly and take me back to the third floor please."


    "Sure." Julien looked at her somewhat inpatient expression and found her rather adorable.


    Then, Julien pulled out the chair, sat on it, and began slurping on his noodles.


    Sydney sat next to him, holding her face with her hand while she waited for him to finish eating.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, as time passed, her yawns became more frequent, her eyelids felt heavier, and her head


    began to nod. She looked like she was already falling asleep.


    When Julien saw her, the corners of his lips curved into a smile, which he did not even notice


    himself. He tried to eat faster.


    However, before he could finish his meal, Sydney''s head had already fallen on the table, and she


    was sound asleep.


    Julien was taken aback at first, but then he startedughing.


    Very quickly, he adjusted his expression and put down his utensils. After that, he walked behind


    Sydney and nudged her gently. "Sydney, wake up. We¡¯re going upstairs."


    Sydney was already in dreand then, dreaming about a monster chasing her. "Don''t touch me!


    Let me go!"


    Julien thought she was awake, so he lifted his hand off her.


    However, seeing that Sydney did not say anything or move after a while, he realized that she was


    actually asleep and was probably just talking in her sleep.


    He rubbed his eyebrows helplessly and gave up on the idea of waking her up. He directly picked


    her up and walked upstairs.


    On the third floor, Julien nced at an open door and figured that the room belonged to Sydney.


    Borrowing the light from his phone, he went in with Sydney in his arms and walked right to the bed.


    As he bent down to put her down, Sydney unexpectedly held on to his neck, refusing to let go.


    With Sydney''s arms around him, he stared right at the woman on the bed as he hunched over. He


    said in a low voice, "Sydney, let go."


    "Don''t go," Sydney said suddenly, and her expression looked afraid as though she was having a


    nightmare.


    It was the first time Julien saw such a vulnerable Sydney. His heart tightened, and he replied softly,"


    Okay, I won''t go."


    Perhaps Sydney had heard that in her sleep because her furrowed eyebrows gradually rxed, and


    the fear on her face dissipated. She also began to smile.


    Julien stared at her lips, and the memory of an unexpected kiss in the kitchen just now popped up in


    his mind.


    Although it was just a peck, the softness of her lips was deeply engraved in his memory.


    He could not help but lower his head and lock his lips on Sydney''s.


    It felt as good as he remembered it ¡ª soft and sweet.


    Yes. Julien kissed her.


    He had one knee on the bed, and his other hand reached toward Sydney''s chin.


    Sydney moaned softly, her voice a little seductive. Julien''s eyes darkened further.


    However, at that moment, when Julien was about to


    deepen the kiss, Sydney suddenly called out, "Luke..."


    Julien felt as though he had been abruptly woken up with a bucket of cold water poured over his


    head. His expression twisted.


    He pulled Sydney''s arms off his neck, straightened himself, and stood by the bed, staring gloomily


    at the woman on the bed.


    She actually called out another man''s name.


    At that thought, Julien turned and left with a sullen face.


    Then, Sydney turned over, hugged her nket tighter against herself, and spoke again, "Luke, don''t


    take Ditto..."


    That night, Julien stayed up almost the entire time. He could not understand himself. Why did he do


    such a thing to Sydney, and why would his mood be affected by her? It was entirely unlike him.


    When Julien woke up the next day, his face was painted with fatigue, and there were dark circles


    under his eyes.


    When Lyra saw him, she asked with concern, "Julien, did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Just as Julien was about to answer, Hunter came over with a bottle of beer. "Julien, your dark


    circles are all out. Are you having some trouble with your stamina? Get the chef to make you


    somethingter."


    Lyra understood what Hunter meant and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Julien frowned. With a cold expression, he threw one phrase at Hunter. "Get out!"

 Chapter 139 Not Suited for Each Other

    Chapter 139 Not Suited for Each Other


    Hunter was not at all affected by Julien. Heughed and walked towards the couch with his beer


    before turning on the television.


    Not long after, everyone else got up and came downstairs except Sydney.


    Lyra watched them greet each other but ignored Julien and her. She felt extremely ufortable.


    She just could not understand that they were deliberately trying to exclude them.


    "President Chase, is President Raines not up yet?" Sharon asked suddenly.


    When Julien heard that, something flickered across his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    "Not yet. Darling must be tired from cookingst night. Let her sleep in," Luke answered as he


    opened a bottle of beer.


    Sharon nodded and stopped asking.


    Soon, the chef came over and informed everyone that breakfast was ready.


    Everyone moved from their positions and shifted from the living room to the dining room.


    Until then, Sydney still had note down.


    Luke looked at his watch and stood up from his chair."


    You guys can go ahead. I''ll wake my darling up." "Go, go." Hunter waved his hand, urging Luke.


    Seeing that, Jayden muttered in displeasure, "Why must he be the one to go?"


    When Hunter heard him, he said in amusement, "He''s Sydney''s boyfriend. Who else should go?"


    "He doesn''t deserve her," Jayden said with a gloomy expression.


    Hunter''s smile widened. "If he doesn''t deserve it, do you? How old are you, boy? Why are you


    thinking about girls already?"


    Jayden blushed, stood up angrily, and said in defense, "I''m not thinking about girls!"


    "Since you aren''t, why are you worried about who Sydney is with?"


    Hunter held his head against his hand and looked at Jayden with a half-smile.


    "I-I just think they''re not suited for each other," Jayden replied while avoiding Hunter''s gaze.


    Julien, who was sitting at the table next to theirs, rubbed his coffee cup with his thumb and looked


    down.


    He thought so too.


    He already thought that Luke and Sydney were not suitable for each other when they first got


    together.


    When Lyra saw Julien''s movements from the corners of her eyes, she could already guess what he


    was thinking. She bit her lip as jealousy overcame her. However, she remained smiling as she said,


    "Jayden, you''re wrong. Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase grew up together as childhood sweethearts.


    They know each other best, so they are naturally the most suitable for each other."


    "I heard that most childhood sweethearts don¡¯t end up together because they know each other too


    well," Jayden replied impatiently.


    Lyra frowned andughed. "That might be right, but it''s not absolute."


    "Anyway, I just think they''re not suited for each other."


    Jayden poked his sandwich on the te with a fork and added, "Just like how you''re not suitable for


    my brother."


    Lyra''s expression froze. She clearly did not expect Jayden to bring that up so suddenly.


    Hunter and Sharon, who were at the side, instantlyughed.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They could all see how Lyra''s expression switched within a second, and they just could not help it.


    "Julien..." Lyra looked at the man beside her, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows and scolded Jayden unhappily, "Just eat. Whether Sydney and Luke


    are suited for each other or not is none of your business. You shouldn''t worry about it."


    With that, Jayden pouted and kept quiet.


    On the third floor, Luke went to Sydney''s door and knocked on it softly. "Darling, are you up yet?"


    In the room, Sydney''s eyebrow moved, and she gradually opened her eyes.


    She looked at the white ceiling and touched the nket on her body, feeling a little dazed.


    She remembered that she had fallen asleep downstairsst night. How did she end up in her own


    room instead?


    How did shee back?


    "Darling?" The knocking on the door continued.


    Sydney''s thoughts were interrupted. She patted her cheek to wake herself up and sat up in bed.


    "What''s the matter?¡±


    Upon hearing her response, Luke lifted his hand to open the door. He said, "I¡¯m here to tell you


    breakfast is ready."


    "Alright. You can go ahead. I''ll be there in a bit." Sydney sighed and repliedzily.


    Luke nodded. "Okay. Hurry up or the food will get cold.


    "Okay," Sydney replied.


    With that, Luke turned around and left.


    When Sydney heard the footsteps getting further away, she lifted the nket, got out of bed, went to


    the window, and drew the curtains.


    The dazzling sunlight shone into the room, and Sydney raised her hand to shield her eyes before


    slowly reopening them again.


    It was not raining outside anymore, and the sun was high up in the sky.


    Sydney opened the windows to let the air inside. The air smelled like wet grass after the rain, and


    the refreshing air put her in a rxed mood. Then, she stretched and went to the bathroom.


    "Huh?" While brushing her teeth, she suddenly noted a small red mark on her neck through the


    mirror. The color was dark, making it hard to miss.


    Sydney raised her hand to touch it. When she noted that the mark was not an insect bite, her heart


    sank.


    She was notpletely inexperienced. Thest time it happened, there were a lot of marks left on


    her body, just like the one on her neck now.


    She was sure that the mark was a hickey left by someone who had sucked rather hard.


    Sydney instantly thought of Julien.


    After all, she fell asleep on the first floorst night with him by her side.


    He should be the one who sent her back to the room, so the mark on her neck was also likely to be


    his doing.


    As Sydney thought of that, her lips pursed into a thin line, and a mix of emotions overcame her. She


    felt anger and something else...


    After a while, she patted her cheek in irritation and spat out the toothpaste in her mouth. She rinsed


    her mouth in a hurry, returned to her room, and put on some makeup. She applied a thick


    foundationyer over the red mark to cover it up. Only then did she open her door and head


    downstairs.


    "Darling, you''re finally here!" When Luke saw Sydney, he quickly pulled the chair next to his.


    Hunter, Jayden, and Sharon nodded at her.


    Sydney smiled in embarrassment. "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s alright. Sit down and eat!" Luke patted the chair next to his.


    Sydney nodded and sat down. After picking up her knife and fork, she began eating.


    In between eating, she stole a few nces at Julien as though she was looking for something.


    However, Julien''s expression was as cold as ever, so she could not make anything out of it.


    After the meal, Hunter suddenly stood up and pped his hands together. "Everyone, should we do


    some hiking today? I heard there is a viewing deck on the mountain, and the scenery there is


    amazing.¡± "Julien, let''s go." Lyra hugged his arm and looked at him expectantly.


    Julien did not want to see her disappointment, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, two people have signed up now. Anyone else?" Hunter looked at Sydney and the others.


    "Darling, do you want to go?" Luke asked Sydney.


    "Do you want to?" Sydney did not answer but threw the question back at him.


    Luke smiled and said, "I''ll go if you go, but I''ll be here with you if you don''t."


    "Let''s go, then. Since we¡¯re here, it¡¯ll be a pity if we miss it." Sydney gave it some thought and said.


    For some reason, Julien was d to hear that Sydney was alsoing along. However, he did not


    show it on his face.


    Jayden also raised his hand quickly. "Since Sydney is going, I''ll go too."


    Sharon scratched her head and said nonchntly, '' Since all of you are going, it doesn''t make


    sense for me to stay here alone. I''ll go too."

 Chapter 140 Hiking

    Chapter 140 Hiking


    "Since everyone is up for it, why are we still here? Go get changed!" Hunter rolled his eyes at


    everyone''s attire.


    Luke looked at his silk floral shirt, and heughed at himself. "This really is not suitable for hiking."


    "Go get changed." Sydney waved her hand, gesturing for him to go quickly.


    Sydney did not need to change since she was already in sports attire when she came down. It was


    just right for a hiking adventure.


    "Julien, I''ll go and change." Lyra looked at Julien and nced at the skirt she was wearing.


    Julien raised his chin and agreed. "Go."


    He did not need to change either. Although he was not wearing sports attire, his outfit was still


    suitable for hiking.


    "Wait here for me," Lyra said and left for her room.


    The others also went back to their rooms to change, while Hunter went outside to get the car.


    Only Sydney and Julien were left in the dining room.


    That was a good opportunity for Sydney because she had something to ask him.


    "President Flint," Sydney said suddenly.


    Then, Julien looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Did you send me back to my roomst night?" Sydney held his gaze steadily.


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    Sydney''s eyes darkened. "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I tried," Julien replied softly with his lips pursed. "But you were so sound asleep, and you refused to


    wake up."


    Sydney''s eyes twitched. "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Sydney could tell that he was serious and that he was not lying, so she instantly felt embarrassed.


    She did not even wake up when he called her? Just how soundly did she sleep?


    Sydney cleared her throat awkwardly and tried to hide her embarrassment. She said again, "Thank


    you, Mr. Flint. But-"


    "Yes?" Julien took a sip of coffee.


    Sydney lowered her gaze and looked at him with scrutiny. "Did you do anything to me?"


    "Did I do anything to you?" Julien raised his eyebrow and looked back at her. "What do you mean?"


    "For example, did you pinch me at my neck or something?" Sydney took a deep breath and asked.


    She could not ask him straight to the face if he kissed her and left a hickey. She just could not bring


    herself to.


    She raised her neck purposely to make him understand what she was referring to.


    Julien rubbed the coffee cup with his thumb and replied calmly, "No."


    "Really?" Sydney frowned, obviously still in doubt.


    Julien looked at her. "Why would I pinch you?"


    Sydney was speechless.


    Why?


    How would she know why?


    While Sydney was deep in her thoughts, Julien sipped on his coffee and added, "Don''t worry. I didn''t


    do anything to you. I put you in your room and left."


    His expression was cold and without any trace of guilt.


    Sydney stared at him for a while and could not see anything unusual about him. As such, she had


    to believe him.


    Perhaps the hickey on her neck was really not from him. However, if it was not him, who else could


    it be?


    Could it be that after he leftst night and someone else came to her room?


    At that thought, Sydney clenched her fist tightly, and her chest began to heave. She was fuming in


    anger.


    She could not believe it. Why would she be...


    "Darling, I''m done changing." Luke''s voice interrupted Sydney''s thoughts.


    Sydney looked at Luke and asked in a heavy tone, "Did youe out of your room in the middle of


    last night?"


    "Come out of the room?" Luke blinked. "No. I slept till morning. Why are you asking me that?"


    Sydney observed him closely to make sure that he was not lying. Luke was not, so she waved her


    hand and said, "It''s nothing."


    If it was not Luke, only Hunter and Jayden were left. After all, there were only four men in the vi.


    Jayden was still a teenager, so the prime suspect would be Hunter.


    Just then, Hunter appeared with the car key in his hands. "The car has been refueled, and I''ve


    asked the chef to load the car with food. There won''t be food on the mountain at noon, so when we


    come back, we can..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he noted a sharp gaze on him, making it impossible for him to


    continue his sentence.


    "Sydney, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?" Hunter touched his


    face suspiciously.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes at him. "Did youe out


    of your room in the middle ofst night?"


    "No. Why would I?" Hunter looked bewildered.


    Seeing that he was not lying either, Sydney¡¯s heart sank.


    If it was not Julien, Luke, or Hunter, who could it be?


    There were only a few of them in the vist night, and there were no outsiders. Was the red mark


    indeed an insect bite and not a hickey?


    For a while, Sydney''s expression was sullen, and then she left the dining room in a daze.


    Luke and Hunter exchanged nces.


    "What''s going on?" Hunter asked.


    Luke shook his head, indicating that he had no clue either.


    The next second, a thought urred to him, and he squinted at the man who was still sipping his


    coffee. He asked in a demanding tone, "Did you bully my darling?"


    Julien heard the way Luke called her darling and instantly felt annoyed. He stood up with a cold


    expression, ignoring Luke, and then walked out without looking back.


    "What''s up with his attitude?" Luke pointed in the direction where Julien left and asked angrily.


    Hunter shrugged and said nothing.


    Soon, all of them gathered outside the vi.


    The vi was two kilometers away from the mountain. Since it was too far to walk, they drove there


    instead.


    The seven of them drove towards the foot of the mountain in two cars.


    Sydney, Luke, Sharon, Hunter, and Jayden were in one car, while Lyra and Julien were in the other.


    No one wanted to sit in Lyra and Julien''s car, not even Jayden.


    It was obvious that Lyra and Julien were not weed.


    At the foot of the mountain, the seven of them got out of their cars and started their hike.


    Lyra looked at the top of the mountain with regret written all over her face. "The mountain is so high,


    Julien. Do we really have to hike? Why don''t we take the cable car instead?"


    Before Julien could answer, Luke spoke first, "You want to take the cable car up?"


    "Can''t we?" Lyra looked at him naively.


    Luke pouted. "It''s not that we can''t, but we''ve agreed to hike up the mountain instead of taking the


    cable car. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a hike at all."


    "But it''s too high." Lyra bit her lips, her tone sounded resistant.


    "In that case, you can go back to the vi. Don''t spoil our mood," Luke said impatiently.


    "You..." Lyra''s face was flushed with anger, and she looked toward Julien.


    Julien asked, "Lyra, do you want to go back? If you want to, I''ll take you back."


    "Oh, Ms. Madden, don''t tell me you can''t handle a little hardship?" Before Lyra could answer, Hunter


    interrupted her.


    Lyra had a bad premonition about it.


    Sydney and Sharon looked at each other and smiled.


    They knew that Hunter was scheming something again.


    "Mr. Cohen, what do you mean?" Lyra clenched her fist and looked at Hunter with a smile on her


    face.


    A yful smile appeared on Hunter''s face. "Nothing. I''m just saying that you are so pretentious and


    hypocritical."


    "Hunter Cohen!" Julien pursed his lips and looked at Hunter in displeasure.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hunter shrugged. "Julien, I''m not wrong, and you know it. If your fiancee finds the mountain too high


    and doesn''t want to hike, she shouldn''t havee in the first ce. Since she is here now, why is


    backing out? Isn''t this just hypocrisy?"


    Julien frowned.


    Although he did not agree with Hunter''s attitude, Hunter was right.

 Chapter 141 Superiority Complex

    Chapter 141 Superiority Complex


    Seeing that Julien agreed with Hunter, she secretly resented Hunter.


    She knew that Hunter was deliberately digging a trap for her. Since she did not want to hike, he


    would insist on making her do so.


    Most importantly, she had to fall into the trap, or she would really be taken as a hypocrite.


    At that thought, Lyra cursed Hunter several times in her heart. However, on her face, she smiled


    and said," You must be joking, Mr. Cohen. I only said that the mountain was too high. I didn¡¯t say


    that I wouldn''t hike."


    "Oh? So you still want to hike?" Hunter raised his brows to look at her.


    Lyra nodded. "Of course.¡±


    "Is that so?¡± Hunterughed and said nothing more.


    Julien looked at Lyra. "Lyra, you don''t have to care about what Hunter said. If you don''t want to hike,


    you


    H can-


    "It''s okay, Julien. I can do it." Lyra raised her hand and put it in front of his lips, stopping him from


    talking.


    Julien could only give up at her insistence.


    "Gross." Sharon looked at the two and could not help


    but shudder in disgust.


    Sydney chuckled. "What¡¯s gross?¡±


    Sharon¡¯s lips tugged. "We''re here to hike, but look at those two, acting so lovey-dovey with each


    other. Do they think they¡¯re in a TV drama? She even put her hands on his lips. I get goosebumps


    just looking at them. Don''t you think that¡¯s gross?¡±


    Sydney nced back at Julien and Lyra before nodding with a smile. "A little."


    "Well, President Raines, let''s go. Stop looking at them. It''ll just hurt our eyes,¡± Sharon said as she


    took Sydney''s arm.


    Sydney hummed in agreement and went to the hiking entrance.


    Behind them, Julien heard her conversation with Sharon, and his eyes darkened.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Gross?


    Was that how Lyra and he seemed to them?


    "Julien, what are you thinking about?" Lyra shook his arm.


    Julien returned to his senses, and his eyes flickered." It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    The two of them also walked up to the hiking entrance.


    Since the others were not willing to walk with them, Julien and Lyra walked behind.


    At first, the seven people moved slowly up the path.


    However, when they were at the midway point, Jayden suddenly proposed a race to see who would


    reach the top of the mountain first.


    When he suggested that, he even deliberately cast a provoking nce at Luke.


    Luke naturally could not stand that arrogant kid and agreed to participate in thepetition.


    Hunter also joined in the fun.


    Sharon wanted to join too. However, she was ordered by Luke to stay by Sydney¡¯s side and protect


    her.


    After all, he was notfortable letting Sydney walk with Julien and Lyra.


    Thus, the three men ran up the mountain in unison, leaving Sydney and Sharon, as well as Julien


    and Lyra, walking slowly behind.


    Not long after they walked, Lyra plopped down on arge rock out of the blue, panting heavily.


    "Julien, I''m so tired.¡±


    Julien also stopped and took a bottle of water from his bag. He unscrewed it and handed it to her.


    "Have a drink."


    "Thank you, Julien." Lyra took it with a smile.


    Julien took another bottle of water out and handed it to Sydney.


    Although Sydney was a little surprised by his action, she refused it and said calmly, "Thanks,


    President Flint, but no thanks. I''m afraid if I take it, your fiance''s split personality wille out and


    try to kill me again."


    Then, she pulled Sharon and left.


    As Julien watched her walk away, his thin lips pursed for a moment, and he put the bottle back.


    Lyra could see that he was a little upset, and her grip around the water bottle tightened, deforming


    the bottle.


    Was he unhappy because Sydney rejected him?


    Lyra looked down, hiding the darkness in her eyes, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Julien. It''s all


    because of me that Ms. Raines-"


    "It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Julien put the bottle of water back into his backpack and looked at her. "Are you


    done resting?"


    Lyra nodded. "Yeah."


    "Then, let''s continue." Julien extended his hand towards her, intending to pull her up.


    However, Lyra simply sat still. "I''m sorry, Julien. My feet are so painful. I might not be able to walk."


    "Does your feet hurt?" Julien frowned and looked at her feet. "Did you sprain it?" "No.¡± She shook


    her head. "It''s because I haven''t exercised in too long, so..."


    Julien understood her predicament and rubbed his temples. Then, he shifted his backpack to his


    front and squatted down with his back to Lyra. "Come on up."


    A trace of delight shed in Lyra''s eyes, but it disappeared just as quickly as it came. She feigned


    bewilderment. "What are you doing, Julien?"


    "I''ll carry you up," Julien said calmly as he looked at the mountain before him.


    Lyra waved her hand. "I shouldn''t. We still have a long way before we reach the top."


    "It''s fine. Climb up," Julien said again.


    This time, Lyra climbed on his back without refusing.


    Julien stood up with her on his back and walked ahead.


    Soon, the two caught up with Sydney and Sharon.


    Seeing the two figures in front of her, Lyra''s eyes flickered, and she deliberately pointed to a rock in


    front of her, saying loudly, "Julien, look over there. The shape of that rock is so strange."


    Sydney and Sharon subconsciously turned around upon hearing her voice.


    However, they were both stunned to see Julien walking with Lyra on his back.


    "Holy crap. I can''t believe he''s hiking with Lyra on his back. Does he think he''s Superman?" Sharon


    whispered.


    Sydney shrugged. "Whatever floats his boat. Why do you care?"


    "I don¡¯t." Sharon rolled her eyes. "I just hate seeing Lyra looking socent. It''s so obvious that


    she shouted those words just now so that we¡¯ll see President Flint carrying her."


    Sydneyughed a little. "Alright, they¡¯reing. Shush."


    Sharon stuck her tongue out and closed her mouth.


    "Ms. Raines, Ms. Campbell." Lyra smiled and waved at Sydney and Sharon when she passed them.


    Nevertheless, the two ignored her and sat on the side of the path, fanning themselves with their


    hands to cool off.


    Julien looked at Sydney.


    She seemed tired of walking and was using one hand to hammer her calf.


    Sharon sat beside her and handed her a bottle of water.


    When Sydney took it, she shed Sharon a brilliant smile.


    As Julienpared it to the cold look she had when he gave her water, his eyes darkened, and he


    became a little annoyed. His expression sank before he


    continued ahead while carrying Lyra.


    Sharon looked at their backs and tilted her head in confusion. "Weird. What''s President Flint angry


    at? Who offended him?¡±


    "Who knows?" Sydney took a sip of water and also looked toward the front as she replied


    indifferently.


    Seemingly aware that they were watching, Lyra twisted her head and smiled smugly at Sydney.


    Then, she wrapped her arms around the neck of the man under her, dering her authority.


    Before Sydney could react, Sharonughed in anger." President Raines, that woman is provoking


    you. Why is she still doing that even though you don¡¯t love President Flint anymore? Does she think


    you¡¯ll be jealous of her?"


    Sydney sipped her water and smiled faintly. "I don''t know where she gets that superiorityplex


    from. She thinks I still love Julien and will be jealous of her. Whatever. Let''s not talk about these


    irrelevant people. Let''s continue walking. Luke and the others are probably at the top of the


    mountain by now."


    "Sure.¡± Sharon capped the bottle, put it back into her backpack, and stood up.


    Sydney did the same.


    The two chatted as they walked, maintaining a decent distance from Julien and Lyra.


    About an hourter, they reached the top of the


    mountain.


    Luke¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Sydney. "Darling!"


    He trotted over and took Sydney''s backpack from her.


    As for Sharon, he subconsciously ignored her.


    Sharon did not need him to take her bag either. Hence, she rolled her eyes and walked toward the


    camping site.


    Sweating, Sydney looked at Luke. "How long have you guys been here?"

 Chapter 142 Lighter

    Chapter 142 Lighter


    "Not long. About half an hour ago." Luke took out a handkerchief and wiped her sweat in distress.


    Sydney blinked. "Half an hour? I thought you guys would¡¯ve arrived much earlier."


    "Uh..." Luke smiled awkwardly. "We could have arrived at the top much earlier, but it''s that brat,


    Jayden''s fault. He ran the wrong way, so-"


    "What do you mean it''s my fault? You couldn''t outrun me so you cheated and pointed me the wrong


    way." Jayden came over to hear Luke bad-mouthing him and retorted in a huff.


    Luke snorted smugly. "Even if I deliberately tricked you by pointing you the wrong way, you still


    followed. How dumb are you?"


    "You..." Jayden clenched his fists in anger.


    Sydney held her forehead with her hand. "Enough, you two. Stop yelling. You¡¯re giving me a


    headache."


    "I¡¯ll massage your head for you, darling. It won''t hurt anymore." Luke walked behind her and


    pressed her temples.


    When Jayden saw that, he muttered softly," Sycophant.¡±


    Luke heard him and replied in a simrly soft voice," Some people don''t even get to be sycophants."


    Seeing the fully grown man and kid fighting, the corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She was


    speechless. "If you guys want to keep fighting, go away and let me be at peace."


    "We''re not fighting. We won''t fight anymore, darling." Luke hurriedly appeased her.


    Jayden also nodded, indicating that he would not fight anymore.


    Sure enough, the two of them behaved and quieted down.


    Only then did Sydney finally have some peace and quiet.


    However, Jayden suddenly thought of something not long after and looked down the mountain,


    asking, "By the way, where''s my brother?"


    "In the back," Sydney responded casually.


    Luke scoffed. "A grown man can''t even win against two women? It''s been so long, but he still isn''t


    up yet. He''s so useless."


    "That¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s not my big brother''s fault. It must be Lyra. She must be the one holding Julien


    back." Jayden spoke up for Julien angrily.


    Sydney raised her brows.


    She had to admit that in a sense, the kid was quite urate.


    It really was Lyra''s fault that Julien still was not up


    yet.


    Sure enough, Jayden¡¯s words were soon confirmed.


    Julien finally reached the top of the mountain with Lyra on his back.


    He put Lyra down, and Jayden helped him over to a rock at the side to sit down. He closed his eyes,


    trying to regte his exhaustion.


    After all, hiking with an extra 110 to 120 pounds on his back was very physically demanding.


    Even if he worked out all year round, he was still too tired as he sat there, panting.


    Jayden stood beside him, wiping his sweat, and giving him water while fanning him all the while.


    "Julien, are you okay?" Lyra walked over and asked in concern.


    Julien opened his eyes and was just about to answer.


    However, Jayden stood in front of him and red at Lyra angrily. "Do you think my brother is fine?"


    "I..." Lyra was frightened by the fierceness in his eyes and took a step back.


    Jayden continued, "What? Don''t you have legs? Why did you force my brother to carry you? Don''t


    you know how to walk?"


    Lyra''s eyes reddened from the scolding, looking like she was about to cry.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Annoyed at her behavior, Jayden was just about to speak again when Julien interrupted him.


    "Enough. Stop it. I was the one who wanted to carry her. It has nothing to do with Lyra. Move aside."


    "Julien?" Jayden turned back to him with dissatisfaction written all over his face. "I''m speaking up


    for you, but you want me to move aside?"


    "Are you going to move or not?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Jayden¡¯s mouth moved, and he finally red fiercely at Lyra before moving to the side.


    "Julien..." Lyra finally saw Julien.


    Julien handed her a tissue. "Don''t cry."


    "Mm." Lyra nodded, upset for having been used.


    At that moment, Sydney and the others came back from collecting firewood.


    Seeing Julien and Lyra, Hunter put down the few small stones in his hands and smiled teasingly.


    "Oh, Julien. You''re finally here. It must¡¯ve been hard on you.¡±


    Julien nced at him indifferently and ignored him by quickly looking away.


    However, before looking away, his gaze stopped on Sydney for another two seconds.


    Sydney was using the stones Hunter had foraged to build a stove, preparing to heat the lunch that


    they


    brought up.


    After all, it was gettingte and they had just finished hiking, so everyone was hungry. It was about


    time to eat.


    "Alright. Do you have a lighter?" Having set up the stove, Sydney pped her hands before asking


    Hunter and Luke.


    Luke shook his head. "Nope. I don¡¯t smoke. How about you?"


    He looked at Hunter.


    Hunter patted his pockets and then smiled awkwardly. "Sorry, I forgot to bring it.¡±


    "I didn''t bring one either," Sharon and Jayden said too.


    Sydney looked up at the sky, speechless. "So no one brought a lighter. What should we do with


    lunch then?"


    The group went quiet.


    Just as Sydney was thinking about whether to send someone down the mountain on the cable car


    to get it, Julien¡¯s clear and cold voice sounded. "I have one."


    He took out an expensive-looking metal lighter, got up to walk over to Sydney, and handed it to her.


    Sydney looked at it, hesitating whether to ept it.


    Luke saw her, and his eyes darkened. Then, he stood up and shed Julien a fake smile. "President


    Flint, you''d better put away your lighter. We dare not ask for your stuff. If your fiancee gets jealous


    again, we''ll be the ones who end up suffering."


    Julien frowned and looked at Lyra behind him.


    Lyra smiled and said, "Mr. Chase, you think of me as too narrow-minded. It''s just a lighter. I¡¯m not


    that petty as to get jealous of that."


    Then, she looked at Sydney with the same smile. "Just take it, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney looked back at Lyra for a few seconds before reaching out to take the lighter from Julien''s


    hands." Sure. In that case, I''ll take it. Thank you, Ms. Madden and President Flint."


    "You''re wee," Lyra replied.


    Although Julien did not say anything, his knitted brows rxed, clearly satisfied that Sydney


    epted the lighter.


    "Darling, are you really going to take it?" Luke was a little unhappy.


    Sydney flicked open the lid of the lighter and started a fire. "Why not? Everyone''s hungry. Filling our


    stomachs is more important."


    "But-" Luke still wanted to say something.


    However, Sydney instructed him, "Go and bring the lunch boxes over."


    "Okay." Luke went to get the lunch boxes obediently.


    The food was soon heated up.


    Sydney distributed them to everyone before taking the final two lunch boxes to Julien and Lyra.


    "Here." Sydney handed the lunch boxes to the two.


    Lyra narrowed her eyes before asking with a smile," Ms. Raines, this is..."


    Julien also looked at Sydney.


    Even Hunter looked over.


    Sydney said indifferently, "Payment for the lighter."


    "Well, thank you, Ms. Raines." Lyra reached out and took the lunch box.


    "Thank you." Julien also epted it.


    When he took the box, his fingertips touched Sydney''s.


    Sydney''s hand shrunk for a moment as she looked at him.


    He, too, happened to look over.


    At that moment, their gazes met.


    Beside them, Lyra saw the scene, and her nails dug into her palms.


    "Julien, why are you looking at Ms. Raines like that? She''ll be embarrassed." Lyra tried her best to


    maintain a smile on her face and said in a soft voice.


    However, that gentle voice was tinged with coldness.


    Only then did Julien and Sydneye back to their senses, and they both averted their eyes.


    Sydney stuffed the box in his hands and turned to leave.


    Julien looked at the lunch box in his hands. At the thought that Sydney had personally heated it,


    Julien felt somewhat happy, and his lips curved up into a smile.

 Chapter 143 Discussion

    Chapter 143 Discussion


    When Lyra saw that, she secretly gnashed her teeth and wanted to throw away the lunch box in her


    hand.


    However, she knew those people would start snubbing her again if she did that.


    At that thought, Lyra closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and forcefully suppressed the anger in


    her.


    With that, everyone began to eat.


    Julien also opened his lunch box, and the smell of food instantly wafted out.


    He took a bite. The taste was delicious.


    However, he did not think it was as good as the bowl of noodlesst night.


    He did not know why he felt that way. The chef''s cooking was obviously better than Sydney''s.


    Yet, when he ate it, the taste was just slightly inferior. It felt like something was missing.


    As for what it was, he could not say.


    "Lyra, why aren¡¯t you eating?" Julien raised his eyes and could not help but question when he saw


    that Lyra was not eating. She had not even opened the lid of the lunch box.


    Lyra''s eyes flickered, and she smiled. "I''m not hungry now, so I don¡¯t feel like eating."


    "I don¡¯t think it''s because she¡¯s not hungry but because she doesn¡¯t dare to eat it." Luke¡¯s sarcastic


    voice sounded.


    Julien''s face sank. "Mr. Chase, what exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    The corner of Luke''s lips tugged. "What I''m trying to say is that the food was heated up by my


    darling.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Since you''ve harmed my darling so many times, you probably feel embarrassed to eat it. Besides,


    you''re afraid that my darling has poisoned it, right?¡±


    As if he had hit the nail on the head, Lyra''s eyes trembled, but she quickly lowered her eyes and


    forced a smile. "You must be joking, Mr. Chase. There''s no such thing. I¡¯m really not eating because


    I''m not hungry. I''m going over there for some air.¡±


    After that, she put down her lunch box and walked towards the cliff not far away.


    Julien pursed his thin lips. He was worried about her being alone, so he covered his lunch box and


    followed her.


    Luke looked at the two departing figures and clicked his tongue. "She¡¯s so good at making


    excuses."


    "Enough already. Shut your mouth when you eat." Sydney rolled her eyes at him and shoved a


    piece of meat into his mouth.


    Luke jumped up at the scalding meat. "Darling, are you trying to kill me?"


    Sydney snickered. "It''s your fault for opening your mouth so wide.¡±


    The others alsoughed at her words.


    Luke sat down with a gloomy face.


    Not far away, Julien looked at that happy scene, and his eyes darkened.


    They were hiking together, but for some reason, Lyra and he could not blend in with them.


    Even Hunter and Jayden had distanced themselves from Lyra and him.


    That had never been the case before. However, it seemed to have happened gradually since he got


    together with Lyra.


    "Julien, what are you thinking about?" At that moment, Lyra''s voice sounded next to him.


    Julien collected his thoughts and turned his head back to her. "Nothing.¡±


    Lyra nodded, seemingly convinced.


    She looked at the distant mountains. "Actually, Mr. Chase was right. I didn¡¯t eat because I couldn¡¯t


    bring myself to eat that meal. Although it wasn¡¯t my intention to hurt Ms. Raines, it¡¯s a fact that I did


    harm her. I''m too ashamed to eat the food that Ms. Raines heated up."


    "I know.¡± Julien raised his chin. "I''m sorry. It was my fault for not being thoughtful. I should''ve


    packed more


    food."


    "It¡¯s okay." Lyra hugged his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder, smiling. "I''ll just bear with it.


    It''s the same if we eat when we go down the mountain."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Julien inclined his head to look at her.


    Lyra shook her head. "Not really. I''m fine. Are you hungry? If you are, go back and eat."


    While she said that, she lifted her head and let go of his arm.


    Nevertheless, Julien stood unmoving. "It¡¯s fine. I''m not hungry. I''ll eat with you when we get down


    the mountain."


    "You''re the best, Julien.¡± Lyra leaned her head on him again.


    Sharon, who came to get water, heard the conversation between the two and could not help but roll


    her eyes. Then, she returned to Sydney and the others, to whom she repeated the conversation


    between the two earlier.


    "Listen to this. President Flint said he would eat with her after they went down the mountain, and


    she stopped persuading him. I really doubt whether she actually loves President Flint. He has


    carried her up and is clearly exhausted. I refuse to believe that he''s not hungry, but Lyra believes


    him without a doubt. She''s quite happy for President Flint to starve and apany her." Sharon


    snickered.


    "She''s just an extremely selfish person and won''t take other people into consideration, but you can¡¯t


    say that she doesn¡¯t love Julien because of this. You can only say that her love for Julien is far less


    than her love for herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t repeatedly do harm to others and let Julien wipe


    her *ss for her." Hunter unscrewed a bottle of water and said mockingly.


    Luke nodded. "That''s right. If she really values Julien as much as herself, she would only think


    about how to help him instead of repeatedly causing trouble for him."


    "So at the end of the day, it means she just doesn''t love President Flint enough, right?¡± Sharon


    rubbed her chin and said.


    Hunter responded, "That''s right. Who knows? If something big happens one day, like an earthquake


    or a flood, maybe she won''t hesitate to leave Julien to escape or even use him to shield her from


    danger."


    "Tsk, isn''t it dangerous for President Flint to be with such a vicious woman?" Sharon said with a


    smile.


    Sydney, who had not spoken, smiled. "If something like that really happens, I believe that President


    Flint will be willing to. After all, he loves Ms. Madden so much."


    "That¡¯s true.¡±


    The groupughed.


    Only Jayden remained silent with a grim expression.


    Although he did not like theirments about his big brother, there was no denying that what they


    said was reasonable. After all, Lyra had done so many bad things to Sydney, but Julien did not


    break up with Lyra even though he knew about it. It was clear how important Lyra was in Julien''s


    heart. She was so important that he did not care whether she had good or bad morale.


    His big brother would really willingly throw away his life for Lyra.


    At that thought, Jayden nced at Lyra again and found her even more of an eyesore.


    In a fit of anger, he picked up a small stone and threw it at Lyra''s back.


    Lyra cried out when she was hit. "Ow!"


    She covered her shoulder that had been hit and crouched down.


    "What''s wrong, Lyra?" Julien''s expression tensed as he hurriedly asked.


    Lyra turned to look at Sydney and the others, biting her lip as her eyes reddened. "I know you don''t


    like me, but you don''t have to throw stones at me, do you?"


    "Throw stones?" Julien narrowed his eyes dangerously as he looked at Sydney''s group. "Who did


    it?"


    Sydney was sipping on her water expressionlessly, ignoring him.


    Luke was listening to a song with his headphones on and also did not respond.


    On the other hand, Sharon and Hunter were ying a game and pretended not to hear anything.


    At that sight, Julien''s thin lips pursed coldly, and he finally fixed his gaze on Jayden, who had his


    head buried low. He instantly saw something off about Jayden. "Jayden Flint, stand up!"


    "Why are you calling me?" A trace of guilt shed in Jayden''s eyes when he heard his name, and


    he stood up.


    "Apologize," Julien ordered in a low voice.


    Jayden huffed. "Why?"


    "Because you threw a stone at Lyra."


    "How did you know it was me?" Jayden widened his eyes.


    Luke also stood up and patted his shoulder with a grin. "Silly boy, panic is written all over your face.


    Everyone could tell that it was you."


    "I-Is that so?" Jayden blinked dumbly.


    Sydney, Hunter, and Sharon could not hold back theirughter seeing him like that.


    Luke sighed. "s, what a silly boy."


    Jayden''s face flushed red. "Who are you calling silly? I¡¯m just not good at lying, unlike a certain


    person..."


    He looked contemptuously at the woman beside Julien.


    Lyra clenched her fist in anger, wanting nothing more than to tear Jayden apart.


    She had originally nned to wait until she got married to Julien to drive Jayden and Velma out of


    Flint Mansion.


    However, she changed her mind now. She wanted to drive this mother and son out of the Flint


    family once and for all. That was the consequence of offending her.

 Chapter 144 Bitten by a Snake

    Chapter 144 Bitten by a Snake


    "Enough, Jayden. Hurry up and apologize to Lyra." Julien furrowed his brows and urged impatiently.


    Jayden bowed his head, knowing he was in the wrong. "Sorry."


    He sounded reluctant.


    The air around Julien turned cold. "Jayden Flint, where''s your sincerity?"


    Jayden pouted and raised his voice. "Sorry, Lyra. Is this enough?"


    "Yes, yes." Lyra hurriedly smiled and waved her hand, indicating that she forgave him.


    Jayden snorted, turned, and walked away, sulking.


    Julien''s eyes darkened as he stared at Jayden''s back.


    Then, he looked at Lyra beside him. "Sorry, Lyra.


    Jayden isn''t a sensible boy. You-"


    "It''s okay. I didn''t take it to heart." Lyra smiled.


    Julien''s brow rxed. "By the way, are you hurt?"


    "No." Lyra shook her head.


    Julien lifted his chin. "That''s good."


    "Hey, darling. Where are you going?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Luke''s loud voice.


    Julien subconsciously turned his head to look at


    Sydney.


    Sydney was walking towards the creek not far away." I''m going to wash my face."


    "Oh, be careful. Don''t fall into the river." Luke warned.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney stopped and turned around to roll her eyes at him. "That stream is so shallow. How am I to


    fall in? Are you dumb?"


    Luke chuckled sheepishly. "I''m just worried about you."


    "Whatever. I''ll be back soon." Sydney turned back and continued to walk forward.


    Julien''s eyes darkened when he saw the interaction between the two.


    Next to him, Lyra knew from his expression that he was upset, and she could not help but bite her


    lower lip.


    "Interesting. Truly interesting." Not far away, Hunter watched them all with an amused smile on his


    face.


    "Julien, I''m going to wash my hands too," Lyra suddenly said to Julien.


    Julien looked at Sydney squatting by the stream and did not immediately agree. "Go in a while


    when Sydney is done."


    Now, he felt uneasy for Lyra and Sydney to be alone.


    It was not that he was worried about Sydney. In fact, he did not trust Lyra as he did not know when


    Lyra''s second personality would appear.


    "But my hands are all sweaty. It''s really ufortable. " Lyra showed Julien her sweaty hands.


    Julien looked at her wet palm but still did not agree. " Just bear with it."


    "Okay." Lyra''s eyes dimmed as she lowered her gaze, a little disappointed.


    If it were in the past, Julien''s heart would soften if he saw her like this.


    Yet now, he was not moved at all. He even felt that her every move no longer had as great of an


    impact on him as before. On the contrary, Sydney...


    At that thought, Julien looked at Sydney''s back with dark eyes.


    "Julien,e here for a moment." Jayden waved Julien over.


    "I''ll go over and take a look," Julien said to Lyra.


    Lyra nodded. "Go on."


    Julien hummed and walked over to Jayden. "Why did you call me over?"


    "I have something to say to you." Jayden smiled mysteriously.


    Lyra watched the two brothers talking, wondering if Jayden was badmouthing her to Julien.


    However, it did not matter either way.


    Jayden was only badmouthing her. She had plenty of ways to make Julien not believe him.


    As she smiled, she looked away and walked towards the stream.


    Sydney had just washed her face and was squatting by the stream with apact, touching up her


    makeup.


    Lyra walked over and squatted down around ten feet away from her.


    She dipped her hands into the cold stream and turned to greet Sydney with a smile. "Ms. Raines."


    Sydney gave her a side-nce but did not respond. Instead, she closed thepact, ced it in


    the bag beside her, and washed her hands, getting ready to leave.


    Lyra understood Sydney''s actions and did not stop her.


    After all, she really dide to wash her hands and had no intention of doing anything to Sydney.


    First of all, there was no cover over here, so Julien and the others would immediately notice if she


    tried anything.


    She would just be digging her grave by making a move against Sydney here. The losses outweigh


    the gains.


    Sydney washed her hands, dried them with a handkerchief, took her bag, and stood up to leave.


    Lyra nced at her and suddenly saw a ck snake perched on the branch behind Sydney.


    The snake reared up and hissed, staring at Sydney with a pair of cold, slitted eyes. It looked like it


    was about to bite her at any moment.


    When Lyra saw that, she was so startled that she almost screamed out loud.


    However, she covered her lips again and quickly calmed down. At the same time, a n hatched in


    her mind.


    It was true that she could not do anything to Sydney with so many pairs of eyes here. However, that


    did not mean she could not use the snake to deal with Sydney.


    With that in mind, Lyra narrowed her eyes, suddenly stood up, and shouted, "Ms. Raines!"


    Sydney heard her voice and subconsciously stopped.


    The snake behind her was also startled by Lyra''s and Sydney''s actions.


    It reared back for a moment before leaping from the branch and lunging toward Sydney''s neck.


    Seeing that the snake was about tond on Sydney''s neck and bite her, the smile on Lyra''s face


    widened.


    However, at that moment, Sharon''s frantic voice cried out, "President Raines, get down!"


    Although Sydney did not know what was going on, she heard Sharon''s terrified tone and


    immediately squatted down without hesitation.


    Since Sydney suddenly crouched down, the snake flew over her head andnded on Lyra opposite


    her.


    Lyra twisted her head to see the snake on her shoulder and was scared out of her wits. Her body


    flinched back as she screamed, "Ah!"


    Her sudden movement caused the snake to bite her directly on the neck. After that, it fell into the


    creek and swam away quickly.


    The scene happened so quickly that no one was able to react in time.


    By the time Julien and the others rushed over, Lyra''s eyes rolled to the back of her head, and she


    fainted.


    "Lyra!" Worried, Julien quickly went over and picked Lyra up from the ground.


    Luke also came to Sydney. "Darling, what happened?"


    Sydney was still in shock at that moment. She opened her mouth but could not make a sound.


    In the end, it was Sharon who answered, "It was a snake. President Raines was almost bitten by a


    snake."


    "What? A snake?" Luke was so stunned that he hurriedly pulled Sydney over to look her over.


    Worry was written all over his face. "Darling, were you bitten?"


    Although Julien was holding Lyra, his gaze also fell on Sydney.


    Sydney shook her head. "I''m fine. I wasn''t the one who


    got bitten. It was Ms. Madden."


    "Oh, that''s great." Luke patted his chest. "Thank goodness it wasn''t you who got bitten, darling. As


    for the other one..."


    He looked at Lyra with gloating eyes. "It serves her right!"


    "Shut up!" Sydney elbowed Luke, signaling him to watch himself.


    Julien''s expression was gloomy and unpleasant.


    He had wanted to teach Luke a lesson, but when he saw Sydney''s actions, his eyes turned cold,


    and he dropped the thought.


    "Julien, hurry up and see where Lyra was bitten." Just then, Hunter reminded him


    Julien looked down to check and found traces of the snake bite on Lyra''s neck. The sight of the two


    bloody holes was enough to make people shudder.


    Jayden gulped and said, "Julien, it''s not venomous, right?"

 Chapter 145 Sydneys Plan

    Chapter 145 Sydney''s n


    Julien''s pupils shrank as he tightened his grip on Lyra.


    Hunter touched his chin and said, "The blood isn''t turning back, so it doesn''t seem like a venomous


    snake. However, we can''t be sure about that either. Julien, you should take her down the mountain


    and get an antivenin shot."


    Without further ado, Julien picked Lyra up and dashed to the cable car.


    Watching as the cable car gradually disappeared into the clouds, Sydney and her group found a


    ce to sit down, waiting for the cable car toe back.


    "Darling, how on earth did you encounter a snake?" Luke handed Sydney a bottle of water.


    Sydney took it and cupped it in her hand without unscrewing it. She shook her head and replied, "I


    don''t know either."


    She had not expected a snake to appear at all.


    She did not even know what happened before Lyra got bitten.


    "I''ll tell you." Sharon raised her hands.


    The others looked at her.


    She opened her mouth and said, "It''s like this. I was also about to go to the creek to wash my face


    when I saw a snake hanging on the branch behind President Raines. The snake originally did not


    intend to attack, but Lyra suddenly stood up and shouted at President Raines, which startled the


    snake and caused it to lunge towards her."


    "You mean the snake was originally going to bite Sydney?" Jayden''s mouth opened in shock.


    Sharon nodded. "Yeah. I yelled for President Raines to get down, so that snake ended upnding


    on Lyra opposite her and bit Lyra."


    "That''s really dramatic." Hunterughed.


    Sydney finally understood what happened and held Sharon''s hand in gratitude. "Thank you,


    Sharon."


    If it were not for Sharon telling her to get down abruptly, maybe she would have been the person


    bitten.


    "There''s no need to thank me. It''s also because you trusted me. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been


    useless even if I called out to you." Sharonughed.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be a snake on this mountain. I must be pretty lucky toe across


    one," Sydney said with a bitter smile.


    Although she had calmed down, she could not help but feel a little scared when she thought about


    the snake.


    Luke put his hands behind his head. "Speaking of which, I still me Lyra. If she hadn''t suddenly


    stood up and scared the snake, it wouldn''t have attacked my darling. Fortunately, the one who got


    bitten was Lyra herself, so I feel much better."


    "Now that you mention it, I think Lyra deliberately scared the snake." Sharon rubbed her chin and


    suddenly said.


    Her words shocked everyone in the group.


    "Sharon, you meant that Lyra startled the snake on purpose?" Luke stared at Sharon intently.


    "That can''t be." Jayden¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Hunter pped him on the shoulder. "Why not? Don''t forget what Lyra did to Sydney. What else


    can''t she do?"


    Jayden suddenly had nothing to say, and he looked at Sydney.


    Sydney furrowed her brows. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Sharon nodded and replied, "That''s right. I suspect she did it on purpose. I saw her smile when that


    snake flew toward President Raines, and she was not surprised at all by the snake''s appearance. I


    think she might¡¯ve noticed the snake long ago and then deliberately stood up to call out to President


    Raines."


    "If that''s true, she really had iting when she was bitten." Hunter''s mouth curled up into a


    mocking smile.


    "It must be true." Luke pped his thigh and said with an ice-cold face, "I knew she hadn''t given up


    on wanting to harm my darling. Sure enough, she did it again."


    "This woman is really the worst one I''ve ever seen." Sharon clicked her tongue with a sigh.


    She did not understand it. Lyra might have been upset when President Raines and President Flint


    were married.


    However, they were divorced, and President Flint was devoted to Lyra. Was it necessary for Lyra to


    target President Raines?


    "Kid." Hunter looked at Jayden. "You saw what happened today. You should be careful in the future


    and don''t offend Lyra for no reason. Otherwise, with how narrow-minded she is, she might set her


    eyes on you next."


    "I-I know." Jayden quickly nodded.


    He knew Lyra was bad, but he had never seen Lyra''s bad side with his own eyes. That was why he


    still did not believe itpletely and was not afraid of her at all.


    However, now that he finally saw it, he had to admit that he was frightened.


    "No, we can''t just drop this matter. We have to teach Lyra a lesson." Luke clenched his fist and said


    angrily.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "How are you going to teach her a lesson? There''s no evidence to


    prove that she did it on purpose. Sharon is the only witness, and she''s on our side. Lyra can just


    say that we made Sharon frame her."


    "Sydney is right." Hunter also nodded. "Since it wasn''t Lyra who directlyid hands on Sydney, we


    can''t do anything to Lyra."


    However, Luke was still unreconciled. "Are we just supposed to forget it?"


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Of course not. If she can do something that we can''t produce evidence


    against her, so can we."


    "Darling, what''s the n?" Luke''s eyes lit up.


    Sydney hooked her finger, signaling for them toe closer.


    The group huddled together.


    Just as Sydney was about to speak, Luke suddenly said, "Wait."


    "What is it?" Sydney looked at him.


    Luke pushed Jayden away. "Darling, this kid is Julien''s brother. He''s on their side. We can''t let him


    listen in."


    "Who said I''m on their side? I''m not," Jayden shouted.


    Luke crossed his arms. "Aren''t you Julien''s brother? Of course, you''re on that side."


    "I''m his brother, but that doesn''t mean we''re on the same side. I won''t stand on his side unless he


    breaks up with Lyra." Jayden snorted.


    Luke raised his brows. "Really?"


    "Yes!" Jayden nodded without hesitation.


    Luke''s lips tugged. "Even if it''s true, I won''t let you listen in."


    "You..." Jayden was so angry he wanted to hit Luke.


    Sydney looked at the two constantly quarreling and felt a headache. "Enough, Luke. How old are


    you? Why are you bickering with a kid? Just stop it. Let him listen in if he wants to."


    "But darling, what if he tells Julien and Lyra?" Luke was a little worried.


    Sydney looked at Jayden with stern eyes. "Will you?"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jayden shook his head repeatedly. "I won''t. I swear!"


    He crossed his heart.


    Sydney nodded. "Alright then."


    Seeing that she had decided, Luke shrugged and stopped persuading her. Instead, he gave Jayden


    a warning look. "Kid, you better not say it. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "You won''t have that chance," Jayden said smugly.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "Let''s hope so."


    Soon, Sydney told them her n.


    The group smiled wickedly after they heard her n.


    "That''s a good idea." Luke gave her a thumbs up.


    Sharon nodded. "Yeah. I''m getting excited just thinking about it."


    "I didn''t think he woulde up with something like this." Hunter looked at Sydney with a vague


    smirk.


    "What can I say? Desperate times call for desperate measures. That''s normal, isn''t it?" Sydney


    flicked her hair, revealing her fair and slender neck.


    Hunter looked at the beautiful curve of her neck and then paused for a moment. However, his


    expression soon returned to normal.


    "Sydney, leave the task of luring her out to me." Jayden suddenly raised his hand.


    Sydney looked at him. "Of course, we have to leave it to you. With your rtionship with them,


    you''re the only one who won''t arouse as much suspicion if you go to the second floor."


    "Got it!" Jayden smiled happily when Sydney agreed to give the task to him.

 Chapter 146 It Wasnt an Accident

    Chapter 146 It Wasn''t an ident


    At that moment, the cable car arrived.


    The group ended their conversation and took the cable car down the mountain.


    As soon as they returned to the vi, Sydney saw the chef send the doctor away.


    "It looks like Lyra is fine," Sharon said, crossing her arms.


    The corner of Luke''s lips tugged. "Scourges stay for a millennium. She won''t be that easy to get rid


    of."


    "Alright, stop saying that. Let''s go in first." Sydney looked away and entered the vi.


    Luke and the others followed her.


    Julien was making a phone call in the living room. His eyes flickered when he saw them enter.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Julien, is Ms. Madden all right?" Although Hunter already figured that Lyra was fine, he still asked


    politely, lest he was called callous.


    "She''s fine. The snake wasn''t venomous." Julien put down his phone and responded.


    "What a pity," Sharon suddenly said.


    Julien frowned, and the temperature around him dropped.


    He gave Sharon a cold look before shifting his gaze to Hunter and saying with a voice devoid of


    emotion,'' Watch your people."


    Before Hunter could reply, Luke said with a smile, "I think what Sharon said is right. It''s a shame


    that the snake wasn''t venomous. Didn''t you know, President Flint? Lyra only got bitten by the snake


    because she was trying to harm my darling but failed."


    "What do you mean?" Julien narrowed his eyes. He suddenly realized that the matter was not as


    simple as it seemed.


    Luke took Sydney''s shoulders. "I mean, Lyra noticed the snake long ago and wanted to startle it into


    biting my darling. However, since Sharon saved my darling, the snake ended up biting Lyra."


    Julien''s eyes widened in shock. He was obviously stunned by the truth of the matter.


    He looked at Sydney. "Is that true?"


    Sydney averted her gaze, not even wanting to pay attention to him.


    Deep down, Julien felt upset when he saw that, but his face remained as cold as ever.


    "Of course, it''s true. Do you think we''d lie to you? We''re not that shameless." Luke rolled his eyes.


    Julien swept his gaze over the faces of the people in front of him. Through the expressions on their


    faces, he confirmed that what Luke said was true and


    clenched his fists.


    Lyra...


    "President Flint, how are you going to handle this matter? You have to give us an exnation for


    the incident, right?" Luke sneered as he looked at Julien, who had lowered his eyes.


    Julien pursed his lips and stood up. "I will."


    "Good. In that case, we''ll be waiting. I hope you won''t let us down, President Flint." Luke smiled.


    After that, Julien ignored him as he lifted his feet to go upstairs.


    "Julien, wait for me." Jayden hurriedly chased after him. "I have something to say to you."


    He had to persuade his older brother.


    He had to get his brother to break up with Lyra.


    The two brothers'' figures disappeared at the stairway.


    Only then did Luke cackle and approach Sydney." Darling, guess what that kid is going to say to


    Julien?"


    "Who knows? I''m not interested." Sydney chuckled and shook Luke''s hand off. "I''m going back to


    my room to change."


    After that, she went up as well.


    Only Hunter, Sharon, and Luke were left in the living room.


    The three of them exchanged nces.


    Sharon yawned and said, "I''ll head back to my room too. I''m going to take a bath and then nap."


    "I''ll go horseback riding for a while," Hunter also said.


    With that, one of them went up, while the other walked out of the vi.


    "Where shall I go?" Luke looked around before finally sighing. He simply sat on the sofa and


    watched TV.


    Hunter went to the stables, chose a horse, and led it to the equestrian park.


    The park was currently being cleaned, so he could not enter until it was done.


    Hunter tethered the horse to the side and leaned against the fence with a ss of juice, watching


    comfortably as a group of workers cleaned the park.


    At that moment, a worker suddenly bent down, picked something up, and shouted toward the


    worker with the red hat in the distance. "Captain,e here for a moment. I found something."


    "What is it?" The captain trotted over.


    The worker handed him the small ss bottle in his hand. "It''s this. I just opened it and checked. It''s


    musk."


    "Musk?" The captain frowned.


    The worker nodded. "Yeah. There are two in here, but deducing from the height of this bottle and


    the


    volume of the musk, there should''ve been three in the bottle. I suspect that it''s the same three that


    we lost in the warehouse."


    "It must be. I wonder where the third one in this bottle went," the captain said in a low voice.


    Hunter walked over curiously. "What''s going on?"


    The captain knew he was a customer and did not hide it from him. He said with a smile, "Our staff


    found musk on the ground."


    "Musk?" Hunter raised his brows. "What''s that?"


    "It''s a kind of pill refined from a stallion''s secretions. It''s used to stimte a mare into heat. Horses


    are animals with a very low rate of heat, so in order to produce foals, we horse breeders will use


    this to stimte the mare into starting estrus," the captain exined.


    Hunter nodded in realization. "So that''s what it is. How did it end up here?"


    "We''re confused about that as well. Yesterday, the workers found three missing when they went to


    check the warehouse, but I didn''t expect to find them here." The captain scratched his hair and was


    also puzzled.


    "It seems like someone stole it. They have even used one," Hunter said.


    "This thing only works on mares, and it has no other use. How strange is this person who stole it?"


    The worker was confused.


    "Wait. You said it went missing yesterday?" Hunter suddenly thought of something and asked with a


    serious expression.


    The captain nodded. "Yes. We check the warehouse every day, and we found three musks missing


    yesterday. It wasn''t anything important, so we didn''t care too much about it."


    Hunter narrowed his eyes.


    The musk was only useful for mares, and it was stolen yesterday - the same day as when Sydney''s


    mare suddenly went into heat at the equestrian park. It seemed like it was no ident that Sydney


    almost got thrown off her horse. Someone had done it on purpose.


    That person used a musk and sessfully stimted Sydney''s mare to go into heat. Then, the


    person threw away the remaining two along with the ss bottle. Perhaps the person thought that


    the small ss bottle would not be found in therge equestrian park, so they simply threw it in the


    park.


    "By the way, are there surveince cameras in the warehouse?" Hunter looked at the captain.


    The captain shook his head. "No."


    Hunter found it unfortunate, but he did not give up. Instead, he smiled. "Can you give this to me?"


    He pointed to the ss bottle in the captain''s hand.


    Although the captain was curious why Hunter wanted that, he still gave it to him.


    Hunter thanked him, took the ss bottle, and went to his previous spot to sit down.


    There were no surveince cameras in the warehouse, so it would not be easy to find the thief.


    However, there were other methods, such as fingerprinting.


    He hoped that the thief''s fingerprints could still be found on the ss bottle.


    As for who the thief was, Hunter already had a suspect in mind.


    Among their group, he could not think of anyone other than Lyra. However, he still had to look at the


    evidence. He did not intend to make a statement until he investigated the fingerprints.


    In the evening, the group of people was still divided into two factions when they ate dinner at the


    restaurant.


    Lyra was also present. However, her face was still pale, likely because she had not recovered from


    the trauma during the day. Her weak and sickly appearance was pitiful, but there was no one


    present to pity her.


    The attitude the others usually had toward Lyra was to ignore her if possible.


    Now, they simply treated her like air,pletely ignoring her. Even Julien''s expression was cold.


    Unlike usual, he did not take care of her meals or pay attention to her emotional changes.


    At that, Lyra could not help but feel aggravated. She held her fork tightly and looked at the man


    beside her. "Julien, are you in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 147 She Likes to Eat Mangoes

    Chapter 147 She Likes to Eat Mangoes


    Lyra was bitten by a snake during the day. However, since she woke up, he had not asked her


    about how she was doing, and he did not even look at her.


    How could she take it?


    "No." Julien sipped his soup and replied in an indifferent voice.


    Lyra listened to his somewhat cold voice, and deep down, she started to feel distressed.


    She bit her lower lip and forced a smile. "Are you really not in a good mood? You seem-"


    "Enough. Just eat." Julien interrupted her somewhat impatiently.


    Lyra''s eyes instantly reddened.


    The people at the next table snickered softly when they saw the scene.


    Knowing that they wereughing at her, Lyra''s face twisted in anger, but she could not act out. The


    feeling was horrible.


    Soon, Julien finished his meal. He wiped his mouth gracefully, got up, and left the dining hall.


    Lyra had only eaten half of the meal. However, when she saw him leave without waiting for her, she


    also lost her appetite, put down her fork, and went after


    him.


    "Julien." Lyra panted and caught up with Julien, pulling his arm. "Julien, what''s wrong with you


    tonight?"


    Julien pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Lyra''s eyes were moist as she looked at him. "Julien, did I do something wrong? Is that why you''re


    being so cold to me? If so, can you tell me what it is? You''re scaring me."


    Upon hearing those words, Julien turned around." Lyra, tell me honestly. During the day, did you


    notice the snake long ago and deliberately startle the snake so that it would bite Sydney?"


    Lyra''s face shifted. "Why would you think so, Julien?"


    "Sharon saw it. You were smiling when the snake lunged at Sydney. You weren''t even surprised by


    that snake''s appearance at all." Julien examined her.


    Lyra''s mouth opened, but she did not dare to meet his eyes and lowered her head slightly. She


    sobbed softly," I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Julien frowned.


    Lyra hummed. "I was talking to Ms. Raines at the creek when my vision suddenly went ck. I don''t


    know what happened afterward. I was also shocked to learn that I was bitten by a snake when I


    woke up. The funny thing is, I don''t have any memory of how I got bitten."


    "Did your second personality appear and do it?" Julien pursed his lips tightly.


    Lyra shook her head. "I don''t know. However, you said Sharon saw meughing when the snake


    attacked Ms. Raines, so maybe my second personality really dide out."


    Julien rubbed his brows. "Why would she appear at that time?"


    For the past two days, Lyra had been very normal even after seeing Sydney.


    Why did her second personality suddenly appear?


    "I think my second personality heard what Ms. Raines said, so it..." Lyra bit her lip.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. "What did she say?"


    Lyra had a bitter smile on her face. "Ms. Raines said I¡¯m a good person, which was why Jayden


    abandoned us and went over to their side. She also said that if this continues, you''ll dump me


    sooner orter..."


    "Sydney won''t say something like that." Julien subconsciously defended Sydney.


    Lyra''s face twisted in anger for a moment, but she quickly schooled her expression and looked at


    him sadly. "Julien, do you think I''m lying?"


    Julien lowered his eyes. "No, but with Sydney''s character, there''s no way that-" "So in your heart,


    you''d rather believe Ms. Raines than me?" Lyra stared at him in disbelief, looking like he had gone


    too far.


    Julien was a little tired, but he answered patiently," It''s not that I don''t believe you."


    "But you don''t think that Ms. Raines treated me that way, right?" Lyra''s voice choked.


    Julien sighed. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Maybe I think too highly of Sydney."


    Lyra''s second personality usually appeared when it was triggered by something.


    Maybe Sydney really did say something that triggered the second personality.


    Lyra was very smug to see Julien defeated by her tears again.


    She hugged the man and rested her face on his chest." It''s okay. I forgive you."


    Julien looked down at Lyra in his arms but did not hug her back. He even had an urge to push her


    away.


    He did not know why he had such a thought, and he could not find the answer. He could only


    endure it and say calmly, "Lyra, when we¡¯re back tomorrow, I''ll find a good psychiatrist for you."


    "A psychiatrist?" Lyra''s smile disappeared as she looked up at the man.


    Julien nodded. "Your second personality is too risky and must be contained."


    "But-"


    "Lyra." Julien cupped her face, his gaze deep as he looked directly at her. "Your second personality


    has done evil more than once or twice. As long as she''s around, she''ll continue to try and harm


    Sydney. I can clean up after your second personality for a while, but I can''t do it forever. Do you


    understand?"


    Lyra''s heart clenched. "Julien, you mean that if I don''t cure my second personality, you''ll break up


    with me?"


    "Yes." Julien did not hesitate to admit it.


    Neither he nor the Flint family would want a wicked daughter-inw.


    He had been tolerant of her because he loved her, but it was impossible for him to be tolerant


    forever.


    At Julien¡¯s answer, Lyra felt as if her brain had exploded.


    She finally realized that even if she used her split personality as a cover to harm Sydney, it would


    make Julien dislike her in the long run.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, it was still not toote.


    "Okay. I''ll cooperate with the therapy." Lyra hurriedly nodded.


    Julien stroked her hair. "That''s good."


    Lyra smiled and lowered her eyelids to hide the gloom in her eyes.


    It seemed like she had to kill Sydney as soon as possible. Only then would she not have to pretend


    to have a split personality and harm Sydney again, which would make Julien disgusted with her.


    Most importantly, when Sydney dies, Julien would not be influenced by her anymore.


    Grumble.


    Lyra''s stomach suddenly rumbled.


    Julien looked down at her. "You''re not full?"


    Lyra nodded. "I was in no mood to eat after seeing you treat me so coldly just now."


    Julien took her hand. "Well then, let¡¯s go back and eat some more."


    "No, I don''t want to go back and face them. I''m sure they don''t want to see me either." Lyra shook


    her head.


    Julien thought of Sydney and her group''s attitude towards Lyra. Suddenly, he had nothing to say.


    After two seconds, he rubbed his brows. "Wait for me. I''ll go get you some snacks, but you''ll have to


    settle for it."


    "Okay." Lyra smiled and agreed.


    With that, Julien let go of her hand and walked back to the dining hall.


    The people in the dining hall were surprised to see hime back.


    "Julien, are you still hungry?" Jayden asked curiously when he saw Julien filling up a te with


    snacks.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Julien put down the tongs and answered, "It''s for Lyra. She isn''t full."


    Jayden''s lips immediately tugged at those words. "Her again? Doesn''t she know how to get it


    herself if she''s not full? Why do you have to bring it to her?"


    Julien could not be bothered to answer him and walked to the other side of the long table, where he


    saw mangoes in the fruit section and was just about to clip them.


    Luke saw it and immediately stopped him. "Hold it. Those are for my darling."


    Sydney?


    Julien looked up at Sydney with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "You like to eat mangoes?"


    "Is there a problem with that?" Sydney stared at him calmly, her voice cold.


    Julien''s thin lips twitched. "No."


    Luke snorted. "My darling has loved mangoes ever since she was a kid. I specifically asked the chef


    to prepare these mangoes. If you want some, go talk to the chef yourself."

 Chapter 148 Stuffed Into a Sack

    Chapter 148 Stuffed Into a Sack


    "No need!" Julien replied indifferently. He put down the tongs, took the te, and prepared to leave.


    Luke called out to him when he saw this. "Wait, President Flint."


    Julien stopped and looked at him expressionlessly. " What else do you want?"


    "During the day, you said that you''d give us an exnation. Don''t tell me you forgot about it? Now


    that Ms. Madden is awake, you should honor your words, right?"


    Luke crossed his arms and said with a vague smile," We don''t want much. Just get Ms. Madden to


    come over, grovel to my darling, and apologize. What do you think? It''s not too much, right?"


    If not for theck of concrete evidence, he would not have let Lyra off so easily by simply


    apologizing.


    Instead, he would call the police and send Lyra straight to jail.


    Julien frowned. "Grovel and apologize?"


    "Yep." Luke nodded.


    Julien sneered and looked at Sydney. "Do you also want Lyra to grovel and apologize to you?"


    Sydney put down the juice in her hand and smiled.


    Ms. Madden harmed me first. I don''t see anything wrong with this."


    Even if Luke told Lyra to hand over an arm and a leg, Sydney would think that it was justified, let


    alone make her grovel and apologize. Lyra had harmed her so many times and was always after


    her life. She was considered benevolent for not asking for Lyra''s life in return.


    Besides Sydney, even Hunter, Sharon, and Jayden did not see a problem with it.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. "I can tell Lyra to grovel and apologize, but you should also apologize to


    Lyra, Sydney."


    "What?" Luke was stunned.


    Hunter and the others were also bbergasted.


    Sydney frowned. "I should apologize to Lyra? Why?"


    "Yeah, why should my darling apologize to Lyra? She''s the victim here. What kind of logic is this?"


    Luke red at Julien angrily. "Julien Flint, you''re too indiscriminate. I really wonder how someone


    like you manages argepany like Flint Corporation." 1


    With a boss like that who did not know how to distinguish right from wrong, it was a miracle that


    Flint Corporation had not gone bankrupt.


    Julien ignored Luke, who had jumped to his feet, and focused on Sydney, saying coldly, "You know


    about Lyra''s illness, but you deliberately said things to provoke her and trigger her condition. That


    was the cause of her nning to harm you with the snake. Shouldn''t you apologize for that?"


    "I provoked her?" Sydney pointed to herself andughed in anger.


    When did she say anything to provoke Lyra?


    She did not say a single word to Lyra at the creek.


    Julien added, "That''s why I hope that when Lyra apologizes to you, you will also apologize to Lyra."


    Then, he left the dining hall.


    Sydney looked at his departing silhouette with a face full of contempt.


    "Darling." Luke patted her on the shoulder. "Did you really say something to Lyra to provoke her?"


    "Do you think I will? I don''t even want to pay attention to her. Why would I talk to her?" Sydney


    rolled her eyes angrily.


    Hunter''s lips curled up into a sarcastic smirk. "It seems like this is a case of the viin using her


    victim first. She deliberately told Julien that you provoked her, which was why she tried to harm


    you."


    "What''s even funnier is that Julien actually believes it. Is he brainless?" Luke was about to cry with


    laughter.


    Sydney''s eyes turned cold. "Why wouldn''t he believe her? Lyra is his beloved. Who will he believe if


    not her?"


    "That woman is too shameless." Luke mmed the table with his hands.


    Sharon nodded.


    Lyra Madden was the most bizarre woman she had ever seen.


    The women of the Be family in the capital were nowhere near as odd.


    Jayden lowered his head in embarrassment and anger, and he did not say a word.


    At first, he really thought that Lyra was good. He thought that Lyra was even better than Sydney.


    For that reason, he bullied Sydney for six whole years because he felt that Sydney stole Lyra''s


    position.


    Thinking back on it now, it was really aplicated affair.


    "Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing?" That was when Luke saw Hunter go to Lyra''s seat and pick up


    the cup she used before dropping it into a bag.


    The others were also curious about his actions.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, Hunter. Don''t tell me you have a crush on Lyra, so you''re secretly taking her cup back to fawn


    upon?" Luke looked at Hunter with a disgusted expression.


    The corners of Hunter''s mouth twitched. "What are you talking about? Who has a crush on Lyra?"


    "But you''re-"


    "I have my reasons for taking her cup." Hunter then winked at Sydney.


    Sydney raised her brows, realizing that his reason might have something to do with her.


    However, since he did not want to exin, she would not ask.


    Perhaps she would find outter.


    Not long after, Hunter''s assistant came over.


    Hunter handed over two waterproof bags to his assistant. Inside the bags were the ss bottle


    containing musk and Lyra''s cup.


    "Take these and identify the fingerprints on these two. See if there''s any ovep," said Hunter.


    If the fingerprints on the ss bottle were the same as the fingerprints on Lyra''s cup, it was enough


    to prove that Lyra stole the musk and used it to make Sydney fall off her horse.


    Otherwise, he would just consider it an ident.


    "Understood." The assistant nodded and left.


    With that, Hunter went back to the vi.


    In the middle of the night, Sydney was lying in bed when the phone beside her suddenly lit up. It


    was a message from Luke. [Darling, the n has begun.]


    Sydney''s eyes darkened. She rolled over, sat up, and replied: [Got it.]


    Then, she put on her jacket and sneaked out of her room.


    Hunter, Sharon, and Luke also left their rooms at the same time.


    The three of them exchanged nces.


    Luke said in a low voice, "Jayden is already downstairs."


    "All right. Let''s go too. I''ve prepared everything.¡± Hunter took out something brown from behind him


    with a wicked smile on his face.


    Luke and Sharon had simr smiles on their faces.


    When Sydney saw how excited they were, she could not help but chuckle. "Okay, let''s go."


    They tiptoed down the stairs.


    On the second floor, Jayden dragged Lyra to the stairway.


    Lyra refused to go and shook off Jayden''s hand." Jayden, what do you want to say to me? You can


    tell me here."


    She did not want to follow Jayden downstairs.


    Jayden hated her so much. For him to suddenlye to her and drag her out of her room by saying


    he had something to say to her, there must be some kind of n going on.


    Jayden felt a little diffident when he saw the vignce and suspicion in Lyra''s eyes.


    However, when he remembered the task that Sydney gave him, he steeled his nerves and said,


    "Lyra, I-"


    Before he could finish his sentence, arge hand holding a towel suddenly reached from behind


    Lyra.


    Jayden immediately sighed in relief and smiled at Lyra. "Lyra, what I wanted to say is, take care."


    Then, he stepped back.


    Lyra had a bad feeling the moment she heard movement from behind her. Just as she was about to


    turn her head to see, arge hand holding a towel covered her mouth and nose.


    She smelled the scent of a chemical, and then everything went dark.


    "Hurry! She has passed out. Load her up, load her up." Luke quickly urged.


    Hunter unfolded the sack and covered Lyra with it head first. Then, with Sharon''s help, they stuffed


    Lyra into the sack and tied it up.


    Sydney stood nearby with arge bottle of water, smiling at the scene.


    "Kid, go downstairs and open the door." Luke twisted his head and said to Jayden on the stairs


    while Hunter picked Lyra up.

 Chapter 149 Ganging Up on Lyra

    Chapter 149 Ganging Up on Lyra


    Jayden responded and hurriedly went to the first-floor lounge to open the door.


    After the door was opened, the group sneaked out while carrying Lyra.


    When they arrived at the equestrian park, Hunter and Luke tossed the sack to the ground.


    Sydney then went forward, unscrewed the water bottle, and poured the water on the sack.


    Inside the sack, Lyra felt the ice-cold water dripping from her head, and she shivered from the cold.


    It instantly woke her up.


    Only then did she realize she was in an extremely tiny space and could not see anything.


    She groped around, and when she felt the texture of the rough fabric on her body, she understood


    what was happening.


    She was stuffed into a sack!


    At that moment, Lyra was furious and struggled to get out of the sack. She gnashed her teeth and


    roared, " Jayden Flint, how dare you team up with Sydney and the others to mess with me?"


    She was not stupid. There were only a few people in the vi. Who else besides Sydney''s group


    would put her in a sack?


    Jayden stood next to Sydney and lowered his voice. " Sydney, how does she know I teamed up with


    you guys?"


    "Anyone could guess that, dummy." Luke whacked him on the head.


    Jayden was so angry that he kicked Luke.


    Luke stuck his tongue out and ran away.


    Jayden was a basketball yer. Although he was only a teenager, he was already taller than Luke.


    Luke would be in pain for days if Jayden kicked him.


    "Alright, enough already." Sydney saw the two messing around and reprimanded them with a frown.


    The two immediately quiet down like obedient students.


    In the sack, Lyra''s face twisted furiously when she heard Sydney''s voice. "Sydney Raines, it really is


    you! How dare you do this to me?"


    ''Damn it, what kind of sack was this? Why can''t I get it off?¡¯


    "Why wouldn''t I?" Sydney snickered. "Since you dare to harm me again and again, why won''t I dare


    to fight back?"


    Lyra choked but soon became arrogant again. "Aren''t you afraid of Julien finding out about this?"


    "Why should I be afraid of him? Who is he to me?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Lyra sneered. "Keep acting. When Julien learns that you did this to me, he''ll only hate you even


    more."


    "So?" Sydney said indifferently.


    The corner of Luke''s lips tugged. "Hey, do you think that this can provoke my darling? You don''t


    think my darling still likes Julien, do you? I''m telling you, my darling stopped liking him long ago, so


    why would she care about what he thinks about her?"


    At that, Lyra''s expression shifted. "Impossible!"


    Sydney did not like Julien? What kind of joke was that?


    She knew very well since university how much Sydney liked Julien. Otherwise, how would she


    willingly let herself be bullied in the Flint residence for six years? Lyra refused to believe that


    Sydney did not like Julien.


    "You can choose to believe it or not, but it''s time we stop talking nonsense and get down to


    business,"


    Luke said as he waved his hand. He was already very impatient.


    Frightened, Lyra began to panic, and they could hear it in her voice. "W-What are you nning to


    do?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough." Hunter rubbed his hands and cackled, looking like a stereotypical thug


    on the street. Sharon rolled her eyes at him.


    Then, the group surrounded Lyra and began to beat


    her up.


    Since Lyra was a woman, they did not use much force, but it was enough to make Lyra feel the


    pain.


    However, besides the pain, what Lyra could not stand most was the humiliation.


    She huddled in the sack, her eyes scarlet. She kept her arms in front of her face, carefully


    protecting her face, and her teeth bit her lower lip to prevent herself from screaming out loud.


    She would remember that grudge. One day, she would make those people experience a fate worse


    than death!


    A few minutester, Sydney told them to stop.


    Luke shook his hands. "That was so refreshing."


    "I feel the same." Jayden nodded and agreed.


    Hunter touched his chin with a hint of regret on his face. "It''s a pity she could tolerate it. She was


    obviously in pain, but she didn''t let out a single scream. It doesn''t feel as satisfying."


    "Who cares? At least we''ve gotten some justice for President Raines," said Sharon.


    "That''s true," Hunter responded.


    "Okay, untie the sack and head back," Sydney instructed.


    With that, Luke bent down and pulled the rope from the mouth of the sack.


    "Check on her condition." Sydney pointed at Lyra.


    Luke hummed and opened the sack.


    Hunter also cooperated by turning on the shlight on his phone.


    That way, everyone could see Lyra''s condition clearly.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She was still curled up with her eyes tightly shut. She seemed to have fainted.


    On her exposed arms and face were patches of bruises. It was clear at a nce that she was not


    lightly beaten.


    "It''s just some flesh wounds and nothing serious. She''ll be fine after a few days." Sharon squatted


    down to check Lyra''s injuries.


    Hunter raised his brows. "You know medicine?"


    "No, but I used to work as a bodyguard. It''s a job where injuries are inevitable, so I''ve gotten used to


    dealing with them." Sharon stood up and briefly exined her situation.


    Sydney nced at her, feeling that she was getting more and more mysterious.


    At first, Sydney had thought that Sharon was the daughter of some big family who concealed her


    identity to work at Skylight. After all, Sharon had helped deal with the Graham family. She could not


    have done that if she had no background.


    Now, after hearing that Sharon used to work as a bodyguard, Sydney''s previous guesses were


    dismissed.


    However, no matter what Sharon''s identity was, it was enough as long as she was on Sydney¡¯s


    side.


    "Ms. Campbell, you used to work as a bodyguard?" Jayden¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he looked at


    Sharon.


    Sharon nced at him. "What? Is there a problem with that?"


    "No, no. I just wanted to ask... Do you know all kinds of martial arts?" Jayden asked.


    Sharon nodded. "More or less."


    Excitement washed over Jayden. "In that case, can you teach me?"


    All boys liked martial arts.


    "No." However, Sharon refused bluntly.


    Jayden¡¯s expression dulled for a moment before he quickly perked up again. "How about if I call you


    Master?"


    "I don''t ept apprentices."


    "Then what do you want me to do for you to teach me?"


    "I''m not going to teach you. Just give up."


    "Oh,e on..."


    The group of people walked away slowly. Until they were out of sight, Lyra opened her eyes


    abruptly and sat up from the ground. Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness and monstrous hatred.


    "Sydney, Luke, Hunter, Julien, just you wait!" Lyra murmured with a scowl.


    After that, she endured the pain in her body and limped toward the vi.


    By that time, Sydney and the others had gone back to their respective rooms.


    The living room was empty, so Lyra went to the coffee table, poured two cups of water, took a deep


    breath, and sshed it on her face and head.


    After wetting her face and hair, Lyra raised her hand and messed up her hair, followed by her


    clothes, making her look even more disheveled.


    Then, she walked toward the stairs and changed the expression on her face to a gloomy one. She


    knocked on Julien''s door and cried. "Julien... Julien..."


    Julien, who was sleeping, heard the sound and immediately woke up.


    He sat up and rubbed his temples, his expression a littleplicated.


    He had a dream just now. He dreamed of Sydney and the child in her belly.


    The child was born. It was a baby boy - his baby boy.


    He was ecstatic. However, just as he was about to name the child, he suddenly heard Lyra''s voice.


    Was that also a dream?

 Chapter 150 Interrogation

    Chapter 150 Interrogation


    While Julien could not tell whether Lyra''s voice was reality or a dream, her voice rang out again.


    "Julien, open the door..."


    Upon hearing Lyra''s cries, Julien came to his senses and confirmed that it was not a dream.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After turning on the light, he walked toward the door.


    As soon as Julien opened the door, he saw the woman with messy hair and clothes outside his


    room. For a moment, he was stunned. With a frown, he said, "Lyra?"


    "Julien..." Lyra looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    Julien''s expression sank when he realized she had injuries on her face. "What happened?"


    When Lyra heard his question, her lips quivered in grievance, and she cried even louder. She was


    just about to jump into his arms, but Julien subconsciously took a step back to avoid her.


    Lyra pounced in on a space and stopped crying for a moment. Then, she looked at him


    begrudgingly." Julien, did you just avoid me?"


    "Ahem." Julien knew that his reaction just now hurt her. Hence, he covered his lips and cleared his


    throat, exining, "Sorry, Lyra. You know I''m a neat freak."


    "I know, but-"


    "Alright. Tell me what happened to you." Julien interrupted her.


    Lyra bit her lower lip. "I was stuffed into a sack and beaten up."


    When Julien heard that she was stuffed into a sack, his first reaction was tough.


    In fact, he actually smiled. Although it was just a small one, Lyra still saw it.


    "Julien!" Lyra stomped her foot angrily. "I''ve been beaten up, and you''reughing at me?"


    "Sorry." Julien coughed another two more times and put away his smile before asking in a low


    voice, "Who beat you up?"


    Surprisingly, he did not feel angry that Lyra was beaten up.


    "It was Ms. Raines and the others. They told Jayden to lure me out of my room. Then, they knocked


    me out and put me in a sack. They brought me to the park outside, where they punched and kicked


    me. Look, Julien. I''m covered in injuries."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyra lifted her sleeve, revealing therge and small bruises for him to see. "They did all this. They


    also sshed water on me. Julien, you have to do something about this. They''ve gone too far."


    Julien looked at the bruises on Lyra''s arms but still did not feel angry. However, his voice was cold.


    "Okay. You go back and wash up first. I''ll go find Jayden."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded and staggered back to her room next door.


    Julien raised his head and looked upstairs before walking up the stairs.


    "Jayden Flint,e out!" He stood in front of Jayden''s room and knocked on the door


    expressionlessly.


    Jayden opened the door. The moment he saw Julien, a hint of guilt shed in his eyes before it


    quickly disappeared. He yawned and pretended to be very sleepy. "What is it, Julien?"


    "Were you involved in beating Lyra up?" Julien looked at Jayden deep in the eyes.


    Jayden was someone who did not know how to lie. Hence, when Julien''s sharp eyes stared at him,


    he immediately revealed himself by stammering. He could not find the words to exin himself.


    Julien''s expression darkened. "I can''t believe you actually did something like that."


    "She deserved it. It''s her fault for harming Sydney." Jayden grunted.


    Julien frowned. "So you guys beat her up because of what happened during the day?"


    "So what if it is?" Jayden muttered softly.


    Julien looked at him coldly for a moment. "I won''t be giving you any pocket money for the next three


    months. Reflect on your actions."


    After that, he ignored Jayden''s wailing and went to knock on Hunter''s door.


    Soon, everyone on the third floor came out and crowded around the corridor.


    They nced at each other, knowing what Julien was here for. Lyra must have woken up and


    snitched on them, so Julien was here toe after them.


    "Julien, it''s the middle of the night now. What do you want by waking us all up?" Hunter stretched


    and leaned against the door frame, askingnguidly.


    "Yeah. Are you crazy?" Luke¡¯s lips curled into a grin.


    Sydney also leaned against the door frame, her eyes slightly closed as if she was about to fall


    asleep again.


    Julien looked at her for two seconds and remembered his dream just now. His eyes darkened, and


    he quickly averted his gaze as he said coldly, "How are you going to exin beating Lyra up?"


    "What? Lyra was beaten up?" Luke looked surprised at first, but then he pped his hands and


    laughed."


    That''s great! Who did it? They did a great job. I shall send them a medal."


    "Pfft." Sydneyughed, but her eyes were still closed.


    Julien''s expression was terrifyingly dark. "Are you ying dumb?"


    "What are we ying dumb about?" Luke shrugged. " What? Don''t tell me you suspect us of


    beating up Lyra."


    "Judging by President Flint''s expression, it seems he does think so," Sharon said with a yawn.


    "Julien, that''s wrong of you? We''ve been sleeping in our rooms. How could we have beaten Lyra


    up?


    Besides, why would we beat her up for no reason?" Hunter also said, looking sleepy.


    Julien looked at those people who refused to admit it and pursed his lips coldly. "Jayden has


    already confessed. Why are you guys still making excuses?"


    "It''s his problem if he confesses. What has it got to do with us? Why should we confess to


    something we never did?" said Luke as he red at Jayden.


    That boy was so useless for letting the cat out of the bag so soon.


    Jayden saw the look in Luke''s eyes and lowered his head in shame.


    He did not want to admit it so quickly either. However, he was not good at lying, and he was afraid


    of his elder brother.


    He caved the moment Julien red at him.


    Julien knew that Luke was messing around, so he looked at thetter with cold eyes. Then, he


    turned his attention to Sydney. "Are you also unwilling to admit it? You all beat Lyra up in revenge


    for what she did to you during the day, right?"


    Sydney opened her eyes, which did not look sleepy at all, and looked at him calmly and


    emotionlessly. "Do you have any evidence?"


    Julien furrowed his brows when he saw the indifferent look in her eyes. It made him feel very


    agitated.


    He did not like the way she looked at him.


    However, he could not say why.


    "Yeah, what evidence do you have to prove that Lyra was beaten up because we wanted revenge


    on her?" Luke crossed his arms.


    "My injuries are the evidence." At that moment, Lyra''s voice sounded.


    The crowd looked over.


    Lyra had taken a shower and changed into a new set of clothes.


    When the group saw her ck-and-blue face, they could not help but burst out intoughter.


    Lyra''s face was pale and hideous. "What are youughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. We''re definitely notughing at how your face looks like a pig''s head, Ms. Madden.


    Hahaha..." Hunter held his belly andughed until tears fell out.


    When the others heard him, they startedughing again.


    Although Sydney did notugh as big as they did, the curl on the corners of her mouth and her


    slightly curved eyes revealed that she was in a good mood.


    "You... You..." Having been humiliated, Lyra jumped into Julien''s arms. "Julien, they''re too much!"


    Julien nced at the crowd coldly and bellowed, "All of you, shut up!"


    The crowd subconsciously stoppedughing.


    "Sorry, Julien. It''s because Ms. Madden... Ahem. That''s why we couldn''t help it." Hunter waved and


    said in embarrassment. However, there was no hint of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Luke also spoke, "Ms. Madden, you said that your injuries are evidence that we beat you, right?"


    "That''s right." Lyra came out of Julien''s arms and nodded.


    Sydney sneered. "With all due respect, Ms. Madden, your injuries don''t serve as evidence."

 Chapter 151 Failed Recording

    Chapter 151 Failed Recording


    "Why not?" Lyra frowned.


    Sydney smiled. "First of all, Ms. Madden, you said that we beat you up, but did anyone see it?"


    Lyra froze and bit her lip. "No."


    There were only seven of them in the vi.


    Julien was sleeping in his room, and the chef and employees of the park did not live here. Sydney


    and the other four beat her up, so there was naturally no one else that saw it.


    "Secondly, what did we use to hit you and where did we hit you?" Sydney continued to ask.


    Lyra clenched her fists. "You guys knocked me out and used a sack to bring me to the park. You


    punched and kicked me."


    "Oh? So what did we use to knock you out? Where''s the sack now?" Sydney smiled at her.


    Lyra gritted her teeth. "It must be in your rooms. If it''s not there, then it must be that you destroyed


    it."


    "In the end, you can''t say how we knocked you out and where the sack is, right?" Sydney''s eyes


    flickered." Since you can''t be sure, and no one saw us beating you up, that means we''re being


    falsely used by you. You''re framing us, Ms. Madden."


    "When did I frame you? The injuries on my body are your doing!" Lyra pointed to the bruises on her


    face.


    Sydney shrugged. ''''Do you have fingerprints on your injuries? Otherwise, how will you prove that it


    was us?"


    "That''s right.1'' Luke echoed.


    Hunter and the other three naturally nodded along.


    Lyra trembled with anger. "How would there be fingerprints on the skin?"


    "Exactly, so you can''t prove that we beat you up. If you continue to nder us like this, we can sue


    you for libel." Sydney looked at her with a grin.


    "You..."


    Lyra was about to say something else, but Julien held her back. "Enough, Lyra. Let''s go back."


    Lyra stared at him with incredulous eyes. "Go back? Julien, I was bullied by them, but we''re leaving


    just like that?"


    "What else do you want to do? You can''t produce any evidence, can you?" Julien looked at her.


    He also believed that Lyra was indeed beaten up by Sydney and the others.


    However, they did it wlessly, so Lyra could not prove it. Even if they knew who the perpetrator


    was, they could not get justice for Lyra.


    Lyra fell silent and obediently left with Julien.


    Before they left, Julien turned around and gave Sydney a deep look.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and pursed her red lips.


    Luke went to her side. "Darling, what was that look supposed to mean?"


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t know either."


    Logically, since Lyra was beaten by them, the look he gave her should be filled with disgust and


    anger.


    However, he never looked at her with that kind of eyes from the beginning to the end. Even in the


    gaze just now, there was something mixed in his eyes, but she could not tell what it was.


    "What a nutjob," Luke grumbled.


    Sydney covered her lips and yawned. "Alright, it''s still too early. Go back to sleep."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Hunter and the others nodded and returned to their rooms.


    On the second floor, outside Lyra''s room.


    Lyra shook off Julien''s hand. "Julien, I really can''t ept this!"


    "I know, but there''s nothing I can do about it. They nned it long ago, so they didn''t leave any


    evidence," Julien said in a faint voice.


    Lyra''s eyes reddened. "Are we supposed to just let them off?" "What else can you do? There was


    also no evidence when your other personality tried to get a snake to bite Sydney during the day.


    Them beating you at night was just revenge for what happened. Just take this matter as a loss and


    forget about it," Julien rubbed his temples and said somewhat tiredly.


    Lyra lowered her head and stopped speaking.


    Forget about it?


    How could she forget about it?


    She was always the one getting her way with other people. No one could get their way with her.


    Even if she knew that Sydney was just getting back at her, she would not forget about it. Just wait


    and see!


    That was what Lyra thought, but her mouth obediently replied, "Okay."


    When Julien saw her listen to him, he stroked her hair. "Alright, go back to your room first. I''ll take


    you to the hospital to get your injuries looked at tomorrow. H


    "Mm." Lyra nodded with a smile.


    Julien took his hand back and went next door.


    The moment his figure disappeared behind the door, the smile on Lyra''s face slowly disappeared


    and was instead filled with malevolence.


    The next day after breakfast, everyone packed up and got ready to leave.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Although they experienced some unpleasant things this weekend, rtively speaking, they still had


    a very good time.


    Luke carried the suitcases to load the car.


    Sydney sat on the sofa in the living room, drinking juice while waiting for Luke to finish loading the


    car and call her.


    Hunter, on the other hand, was still in his room packing.


    "Ms. Raines." At this time, Lyra suddenly walked over.


    Sydney raised her eyes and gave her an indifferent look. "Do you need something, Ms. Madden?"


    Lyra put her hands behind her back and smiled at Sydney. "You must be very happy now, Ms.


    Raines."


    Sydney raised her brows. "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying. What


    am I happy about?"


    "You beat me upst night but I couldn''t produce evidence and could only swallow down this


    grievance. Aren''t you happy?" Lyra sneered.


    Sydney''s lips curled. "Sorry, Ms. Raines, but as I saidst night, we didn''t beat you up. Please stop


    saying that, or I''ll get angry."


    Then, she put down the juice in her hand and got up, about to go outside to see what Luke was


    doing. Was


    he not done loading the car yet?


    Just as Sydney took two steps forward, Lyra stomped her feet and stopped her. "Wait, Ms. Raines."


    "Is there anything else, Ms. Madden?" Sydney turned to look at Lyra.


    Lyra narrowed her eyes. "Ms. Raines, we''re the only ones here but you''re still pretending like you


    didn''t do anything. Don''t you feel like a hypocrite?"


    Sydneyughed. "A hypocrite? So, in your eyes, not admitting to something you didn''t do is


    hypocritical?"


    "You clearly did this to me!" Lyra raised her voice.


    Sydney''s smile remained unchanged. "My words won''t change. Since you said it was us, then show


    us the evidence. If you can''t find evidence, then you better shut your mouth and stop saying that it


    was us who did it. Otherwise, I''ll sue you. Goodbye!"


    Sydney strode away under Lyra''s angry and ferocious gaze.


    Lyra brought her hands behind her back to her front, revealing a phone on the recording interface.


    Her eyes were gloomy.


    She originally wanted to record Sydney admitting to beating herst night and upload it to the


    Inte so that Sydney would suffer another bashing.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney was too cunning and did not fall for it!


    "Lyra." Julien came over with his suitcase.


    Lyra immediatelyposed her expression, turned off her phone, and turned around with a smile."


    Julien, are you done packing?"


    "Yeah, let''s go." Julien nodded.


    Lyra took his arm and went out of the vi with him.


    Just after leaving the vi, they heard the sound of Sydney''s crispughter.


    Julien looked over and saw Sydney and Luke at their car not far away. Sydney looked at Luke''s


    dirty face andughed until she was trembling. Little tears even seeped out of the corners of her


    eyes.


    Luke wiped the stain on his face, feeling exasperated and doting. "Darling, stopughing."


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll stop, I''ll stop." Sydney nodded repeatedly, indicating that she would stopughing.


    However, the next second, she saw Luke''s face be even dirtier the more he wiped it and could


    not help but burst out inughter again.


    Luke pouted. "Darling!"


    "Ahahaha..." Sydney covered her stomach,ughing uncontrobly.


    Luke huffed. "Fine, fine, go ahead andugh."

 Chapter 152 Defect

    Chapter 152 Defect


    What else could he do? He could only spoil his beloved person!


    Afterughing for a while, Sydney took a long breath and finally stopped.


    Then, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket. '' Here, wipe it off."


    "My hand is too dirty after changing the tire. You wipe it for me, Darling," Luke said with eyes full of


    expectation.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him but raised her hand to wipe his face.


    Luke closed his eyes in enjoyment. "You''re the best, Darling."


    "Enough already." Sydney was caught betweenughter and tears at his appearance.


    Not far away, Julien saw this scene and his fists clenched at his sides. His expression became even


    more gloomy.


    Lyra sensed his strange reaction, and her eyes shed full of jealousy and hatred.


    "Julien, the rtionship between Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase is really good," Lyra said with a smile.


    Julien withdrew his eyes and lowered them to cover the coldness in his eyes. Then, he said ndly,


    "Let''s go."


    He was afraid that if he did not leave, he would not be able to resist the urge to go up and tear Luke


    apart.


    However, he did not know why he felt this way.


    Lyra nodded. "Okay."


    The group of seven divided into three cars and left the ce.


    Sydney and Luke went to the Chase residence.


    As soon as they entered, Mrs. Chase took Sydney''s hand affectionately. "Syd, did you have fun


    these two days?"


    "Quite," Sydney took the fruit handed by Mrs. Chase and answered with a smile.


    Mrs. Chase also smiled. "That''s great. Did anything special happen?"


    "Anything special?" Sydney blinked in confusion." What do you mean?"


    Mrs. Chase''s smile gradually stiffened. "For example, falling into a hole, or being locked in a room,


    stuff like that. Did nothing happen to Luke and you?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "Aunty, why do you think that something like that would happen to


    us?"


    Mrs. Chase''s eyes shed guiltily before she waved her hand with augh. "I was just saying. I was


    watching TV a few days ago where the hero and heroine went on a vacation. They were very prone


    to encountering such things. That''s why I asked if you encountered that too."


    Sydney nodded in realization andughed. "Don''t worry, Aunty. TV is TV, and reality is reality.


    Reality won''t y out like how it¡¯s on TV."


    "That''s true." Mrs. Chase''s lips twitched and she stood up. "Syd, have a seat first. I''ll go upstairs to


    get something."


    "Sure," Sydney responded.


    Mrs. Chase went to Luke''s room upstairs.


    Luke had just taken a shower and came out of the bathroom after changing his clothes, once again


    looking like his usual handsome and charming appearance. However, before he could appreciate


    himself, Mrs. Chase suddenly pushed open the door and barged in.


    Luke hurriedly lowered his posing hands and stared at Mrs. Chase. "Mom, what are you doing


    here?"


    "I need to ask you a question. Did your date with Syd the past two days improve your rtionship?"


    Mrs. Chase asked.


    Luke''s eyes dimmed for a moment before he pouted." Nothing improved. It wasn''t a date at all."


    There were seven people together. It was more like a group tour.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It wasn''t a date?" Mrs. Chase gave him a side nce."


    Mr. rke''s equestrian park has so many facilities. It''s a great ce for a date. What do you mean


    it wasn''t a date? I even had someone set up some scenes there for your rtionship to improve, but


    you didn''t use them at all. How could you be so useless?"


    "You set up some scenes? Mom, what did you set up?" Luke looked at Mrs. Chase in shock.


    Mrs. Chase rolled her eyes and said, "I had people dig a hole at the golf course, thinking that you


    could fall in while ying ande in close contact or something. I also got someone to break the


    door lock of the master bedroom on the third floor and take the opportunity to lock you in. After all,


    the feelings of a man and woman alone in the same room are the easiest to heat up, but you


    guys..."


    Mrs. Chase trembled with anger. "You didn''t get caught in any of those tricks. What a waste of my


    efforts."


    Luke waspletely exasperated. "You did all that?"


    "It''s to set you up with Syd. How can I not worry about it?" Mrs. Chase sighed and sat down beside


    his bed.


    Luke scratched his hair. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? We didn''t y golf at all, and we didn''t stay


    in the master bedroom on the third floor. We stayed in the guest rooms instead. Your little tricks


    naturally remained untouched."


    "How could I tell you? I know you best. If I told you, you would''ve spilled the beans and let Syd find


    out.


    Wouldn''t my efforts be wasted then, too?" Mrs. Chase grumbled.


    Luke shrugged.


    Mrs. Chase stood up. "Forget it. It seems like I''ll just have to find another opportunity to close the


    distance between Sydney and you. Alright, hurry up and dry your hair. It''s time to eat."


    "Got it." Luke nodded.


    Mrs. Chase left the room and went downstairs.


    After eating lunch, Sydney left and went back to Shallow Bay.


    After noting back for two days, the apartment was already covered in a thinyer of dust.


    Sydney tied her hair, put on an apron, and cleaned the apartment briefly. Then, she went to the


    study and prepared to perfect the proposal for the new energy technology since it was due


    tomorrow.


    After she wrote the proposal, she sent it to the mailboxes of professors in several famous


    universities, who read it, revised it, and evenplimented it.


    Thus, she was very confident about submitting it tomorrow.


    Sydney worked till the evening and only stopped when the study grew dark and her stomach


    became hungry.


    "It''s almost 8 PM." Sydney looked at her phone and stretched. She pulled open the drawer,


    preparing to put the proposal away.


    Suddenly, she saw the key in the drawer. It was the one that Grandma handed to her at the hospital


    last time, saying that there was a very important item in the old Raines residence so she had to find


    it.


    It was because that item was connected to a huge secret.


    It seemed that she had to find some time to go back.


    Sydney put the key back and pondered with aplex expression.


    The next day, she went to Skylight.


    Sophie walked behind her and reported, "President Raines, in your absence these days, President


    Dayton won over some of the people who originally supported you."


    Sydney was not surprised to hear that.


    Stephen was bent on driving her out of Skylight''s management and wanted her to be an idle major


    shareholder. So, he would naturally take advantage of her absence to turn her people against her.


    She would find it weird if Stephen did not do that.


    "If he won them over, then so be it. It''s good for people who aren''t loyal to defect now, lest they


    betray me at a critical time in the future. However, since they


    defected to Stephen, they aren''t allowed to continue enjoying the benefits I gave before."


    Sydney sneered then said in a cold voice, "Go and arrange for a few mistakes for them and kick


    them out of the original positions, and reassign others to take their spots."


    "But what if President Dayton protects them?" Sophie asked worriedly.


    Sydney''s lips curled. "Just tell Stephen directly that if he dares to protect them, I''ll sell a portion of


    the shares in my hand and give him another rival. That way, he''ll have yet another enemy fighting


    for the management rights."


    "Understood. I''ll get right to it." Sophie nodded excitedly.


    Sydney pushed open the door of her office and entered, and began to deal with the stack of


    documents that had been piling up for the past two days.


    Halfway through processing them, Sophie notified her of a meeting.


    Sydney closed the file in front of her, got up and left the office, and walked to the conference room.


    Outside the conference room, she met Stephen who came from the other side.


    Stephen''s expression was hideous. "I didn''t expect you to be so bold. You''re even willing to sell your


    shares to hold me down."


    He originally thought that after winning over some of Sydney''s people, she would not be able to do


    anything except get angry after she returned. Even if she wanted to dismiss those executives, she


    could only resign herself since he was around to protect them.


    Unexpectedly, she did not do as he expected at all. Instead, she used such a strong-arm tactic to


    stop him from taking action. He could not do anything and could only watch as the executives he


    went through so much trouble to win over were chased out of thepany. It really pissed him off.

 Chapter 153 Submitting the Proposal

    Chapter 153 Submitting the Proposal


    "Thank you for thepliment, President Dayton. People in high positions must be bold, otherwise,


    they wouldn¡¯t be able to manage so many people under them. Don''t you agree?" Sydney said with a


    polite smile.


    Stephen''s expression was unpleasant, but he could not refute it and could only grit his teeth and


    reply," You''re right."


    "Since you agree, it seems I made the right call to fire those opportunists. After all, they already


    proved that they could defect to someone else. If we keep people like that in Skylight, they might


    turn their heads and betray Skylight another day. It''s best to send them away early," Sydney smiled


    and added.


    The corners of Stephen''s lips pulled. He was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, but his mouth


    continued to praise her. "Yes, you did a good job."


    ''Good, my foot.''


    He spent so much money to get those people to defect to him. As a result, they were all driven


    away by Sydney. He did not get the people and the money he spent all went to waste. He was


    furious.


    "Thank you for your affirmation, President Dayton. Well then, I''ll go in first." Sydney seemed not to


    see Stephen''s forced smile and nodded, about to enter the conference room.


    Stephen suddenly stopped her. "Wait, Sydney."


    "Do you need something else?" Sydney stopped and looked at him.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen straightened his tie. "I heard that today is the day you hand in your new energy technology


    cooperation proposal, right?"


    Sydney''s eyes shed. She did not know why he was asking that, but she answered with a smile,


    "Yes."


    "In that case, you should work hard. I want to see if you can win the cooperation spot or not."


    Stephen smiled insincerely.


    It was not that he looked down on Sydney, but what was Sydney''s level? What was Skylight''s level?


    If she could write a good proposal and get a spot, then the sun might start rising from the west


    instead. Of course, even if she wanted to hook up with President Flint to get the seat, it would also


    depend on whether the Madden family was willing or not.


    In short, Stephen never even considered the possibility that Sydney would win this bet. He said all


    that in revenge for the embarrassment that Sydney gave him.


    Sydney knew his thoughts, and her eyes darkened. However, she maintained a faint smile on her


    face. " We won''t know who wins the cooperation slots until the results are released. Who knows


    how it''ll end?"


    "In that case, I''ll wait for your good news. I hope that I don''t end up waiting for bad news instead.


    That''ll be embarrassing." Stephen snickered and patted Sydney on the shoulder before entering the


    conference room.


    After he left, the smile slowly slipped off Sydney''s face. Expressionlessly, she raised her hand to


    softly brush the shoulder he patted earlier as if she was brushing off something dirty.


    She had to admit that Stephen''s words put pressure on her.


    Although she had great confidence in her proposal and several professors alsoplimented it,


    who could guarantee that the proposals from otherpanies would not be as good as hers? She


    was uncertain as to whether she would win a seat or not.


    "Haa..." Sydney let out a sigh as she rubbed her temples.


    ''Forget it. No matter what the final result is, at least I tried my best.


    ''It''ll be best if it works out, but if it doesn''t, I''ll think of other ways to seize power from Stephenter.''


    Thinking this way, Sydney patted her cheeks,posed her expression, and went into the


    conference room.


    It was already noon by the time the meeting ended.


    Sydney hurriedly ate a few bites of lunch that Sophie bought her and then drove to Flint Corporation


    with her proposal in hand.


    After learning her purpose, the receptionist took her to an elevator. "Ms. Raines, you can go directly


    to the reception room on the thirty-eighth floor. Zach will be there to receive the proposal."


    "Alright, thanks." Sydney nodded and thanked her before going into the elevator.


    Soon, she arrived at the reception room.


    Zach heard a knock on the door, stopped his movement of organizing the documents, and looked


    up. When he saw that it was Sydney, he hurriedly stood up and said, "Ms. Raines, pleasee in."


    "Excuse me." Sydney smiled at him and walked in with the folder. "This is my proposal."


    "Right." Zach took it with both hands and put it on the thick pile of documents on the table.


    Sydney raised her brows. "Are these the ns submitted by the otherpanies?"


    "Yes. All of them have been handed in, except for President Madden," Zach nodded and responded.


    Sydney lifted her chin in understanding.


    Zach made an inviting gesture to her. "Have a seat, Ms. Raines. I''ll get out a cup of coffee."


    "No need. I still have workter, so I''ll leave now." Sydney smiled and refused him.


    It was true that she had work, but it was also true that she did not want to stay here much longer.


    After all, many people knew she was Julien''s ex-wife. If she stayed here for a long time, someone


    would spread the news to Lyra''s ears, and that madwoman would cause trouble again.


    Zach saw that Sydney was determined to go and no longer persuaded her. He sent her to the


    elevator with a smile.


    Sydney bade him farewell, got into the elevator, and drove out of Flint Corporation.


    Just as she left, a red car pulled up in the parking space she had just been in.


    The door of the car opened, and Lyra came out from inside. Her dark eyes looked in the direction


    where Sydney left, and her hands clenched.


    The car that just left belonged to Sydney. She recognized the license te.


    Sydney came to Flint Corporation?


    Lyra narrowed her eyes but quickly returned to her usual smiling appearance and walked into the


    main entrance.


    When she reached the front desk, the receptionist saw her and immediately greeted her, "Ms.


    Madden, you''re here."


    Everyone in thepany knew that Ms. Madden was the president''s fiancee.


    Furthermore, Ms. Madden often came to find the president, so they had all seen her before. They


    could naturally recognize her at a nce.


    Lyra smiled and nodded. "Is Julien in?"


    "Yes. The president has no ns to go out today," the receptionist answered.


    Lyra hummed and gently thanked her. "Alright, thank you."


    "You''re wee, Ms. Madden," the receptionist said.


    Lyra''s eyes shed slightly, and she asked, "By the way, the woman who left earlier..."


    "You mean Ms. Raines?"


    "Yes, what was she here for?" Lyra lowered her eyes to cover the coldness in her gaze.


    The receptionist was new and did not know that Sydney was Julien''s ex-wife. She just thought that


    Sydney and Lyra knew each other, and replied with a smile, "Ms. Raines was here to submit the


    cooperation proposal for the new energy technology project."


    So, that was it.


    Lyra pursed her lips.


    She heard from her father that Sydney was also participating in thepetition for a seat in this


    cooperation.


    "I see. I''ll go find Julien now." Lyra smiled at the receptionist and walked to the elevator.


    However, she did not do as she said and went to the top floor to find Julien. Instead, she went to the


    reception room on the thirty-eighth floor.


    "Ms. Madden." Zach was not surprised to see Lyra and politely invited her in.


    Lyra nodded at him. "I''m here to deliver my father''s proposal for him. Sorry for making you wait.


    There was a traffic jam along the way."


    "It''s no problem. Please have a seat, Ms. Madden." Zach took the proposal she handed over and


    pointed at the sofa.


    Lyra brushed her skirt as she sat down. Her eyes fell on the pile of folders on the table, and


    something shed in her eyes before disappearing just as quickly.


    Sydney''s proposal should be in there too, right?


    As that thought, Lyra suddenly smiled. "Zach, do you have some water? I''m a bit thirsty from the


    journey."


    "Yes. Please wait a moment, Ms. Madden. I''ll pour you a cup," Zach said and went out of the


    reception room.


    When she was the only one left in the room, she stood up and looked in the direction of the door


    vigntly, making sure that no one was there. Then, she took a deep breath and reached out toward


    the pile of documents.


    Her luck was quite good. The first folder she flipped open was Sydney''s proposal.

 Chapter 154 Old Raines Residence

    Chapter 154 Old Raines Residence


    Lyra pulled out Sydney''s folder and flipped it open. Her face fell slightly when she saw the contents.


    Although she did not know anything about business, it did not mean that she could not understand


    the quality of a project.


    Sydney''s proposal was a good one. It was much better than the one she handed over.


    It was hard to imagine that Sydney, who had only been in charge of Skylight for less than two


    months, could write such a good n.


    ''No, there''s no way Sydney wrote this. She must¡¯ve hired someone to write it for her. Yes, that must


    be it!''


    Lyra pressed down the jealousy in her heart and insisted that Sydney did not have this ability.


    However, no matter who wrote this n, there was no denying that the possibility of this n being


    favored by Julien was very high.


    Lyra could not ept the thought that Sydney might get a cooperative seat and her family might be


    brushed away.


    "No..." Lyra bit her lower lip and an idea suddenly came to mind.


    She ced Sydney''s proposal and her own on the table at the same time. Then, she unlocked the


    metal sp of the folder holding the proposal and switched the two proposals inside since there


    were name tags on the folder.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This way, Sydney''s proposal became Brandon''s, and Brandon''s became Sydney''s.


    Lyra curled her lips after doing this.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Lyra knew that it might be Zaching back. Her eyes shed with panic and she quickly closed


    the folders before cing them back ording to their position earlier.


    Then, she hurriedly sat back on the sofa and took out her phone, pretending to look at it.


    Zach came in. "My apologies for the wait, Ms. Madden."


    "No worries," Lyra replied with a smile.


    Zach did not find anything wrong in the reception room and ced the drink in front of her.


    Lyra was about to take a sip when her phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." She smiled apologetically and took out her phone. "Hello? Kate, are you out?¡±


    Lyra''s expression was full of surprise.


    Zach looked at her and raised his brows slightly.


    Kate was out?


    "Okay, I''ll be right over." Lyra put down the phone and looked at Zach. "Zach, help me tell Julien that


    I won''t be meeting him."


    She was going to meet Kate. She did not regard Kate as a friend and only thought of her as a


    lackey who she could beckon or kick away at her whim.


    However, thisckey was devoted to Lyra, so Lyra naturally had to keep her by her side. If anything


    happened in the future, she could still push Kate out as a shield, so this rtionship could not be


    broken.


    "Sure. Go ahead, Ms. Madden. I''ll convey your message to President Flint." Zach nodded with a


    smile.


    Lyra left.


    Zach went up to the top floor holding the pile of folders and knocked on the door of the president''s


    office.


    "Enter." Julien''s cool and low voice sounded.


    Zach pushed the door in. "President Flint, these are the proposals handed in by the twenty


    company bosses."


    When Julien heard this, he stopped his pen and raised his head, resting his gaze on the stack of


    documents." They''ve all been handed in?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julien''s eyes shed. "Where''s Sydney''s?"


    He regretted the words a little as soon as they came out.


    He asked for Sydney''s proposal first before anyone else, which would make people think that he


    was concerned about her. He also did not know why he was so concerned about Sydney''s


    proposal.


    However, Julien saw that Zach was not surprised at his attention toward Sydney, and the regret in


    his heart gradually faded.


    Perhaps Zach did not think that he was being concerned about Sydney.


    However, what Julien did not know was that Zach was not surprised because he already knew that


    Julien was not without feelings for Sydney.


    That was why he was naturally not surprised when Julien opened his mouth and asked about


    Sydney''s proposal immediately.


    "Here." Zach drew out Sydney''s proposal and handed it over.


    After receiving it, Julien flipped it open with an indescribable curiosity and expectation.


    However, after seeing the contents of the proposal, his brow furrowed and the little expectation he


    had disappeared without a trace.


    Terrible. It was absolutely terrible!


    The nning was too ordinary. There were no good points about the proposal and no


    competitiveness at all.


    How could she have brought herself to submit a proposal like this?


    Julien pursed his lips. His eyes held an undisguised disappointment.


    Zach saw this and pushed his sses. "President Flint, is there a problem with Ms. Raines''


    proposal?"


    "See for yourself." Julien threw the folder over.


    Zach hurriedly caught it and looked through it.


    After reading it, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. "This... Maybe it''s written like this


    because Ms. Raines has never been involved in new energy before and doesn''t know much about


    the field..."


    At those words, Julien''s tightly furrowed brows loosened considerably. "Leave this proposal here


    and screen the others. Eliminate the bad ones and keep the good ones. I''ll make the final decision."


    "Understood." Zach nodded. Then, he took the remaining neen folders and left.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to nce at Sydney''s proposal.


    ''President Flint said to eliminate the bad ones. By definition, Ms. Raines'' proposal should be


    eliminated as well, but the president kept it.


    It seems like the president still wants to give Ms.


    Raines a chance. What happened to fairpetition


    and no hidden tricks?''


    Zach could not help but roll his eyes.


    President Flint was a hypocrite.


    After Zach left, Julien took Sydney''s file and opened it again. At the same time, he picked up a pen


    and started making changes and suggestions on it.


    Sydney did not know that this was happening and had already driven to the Raines family vi.


    The Raines family vi was the newly-wed house her parents bought when they got married more


    than twenty years ago. It was also the ce where she grew up and filled withughter.


    However, twenty years ago, everything changed after her mother died, and her father married her


    stepmother and gave birth to her sister. The vi was no longer her harbor and became a ce


    where she just ate and slept.


    Six years ago, her father died and her stepmother and sister ran away with their money. She sealed


    this vi and never came back.


    Now that she was back here, the vi was still the same, but there was a feeling that something had


    changed.


    Sighing, Sydney took out the key and prepared to open the door.


    Suddenly, she remembered something and frowned. Then, she hurriedly took out the key that


    Grandma had given her.


    "Strange!" Sydney lowered her eyes and looked at the two keys in her hand.


    One was given by Grandma, and the other was her own.


    When Grandma gave her the key, she said that it was the key to the old Raines residence.


    The key she had was also the key to the old Raines residence.


    However, the two keys were obviously different.


    When she received the key from Grandma, she did not remember that she kept the key to the old


    residence, so she naturally did not find any difference between the key Grandma gave her and the


    key in her possession.


    The reason why she brought the key to the old residence with her was because the keyring had the


    ess card for this vi area.


    It seemed like there was a problem with the key given by Grandma. Either the lock of the vi had


    been changed, or the key was to open something else.


    At that thought, Sydney looked at the vi door and walked over. In the end, she found that the lock


    was not changed, so the key that Grandma gave was probably used to open another lock. She


    wondered which lock it was for.


    "Let''s go in and have a look," Sydney muttered and opened the vi door to go inside.


    The vi was empty. The furniture, appliances, and whatnot were all sold by her stepmother and


    stepsister. The only thing present was the thickyer of ash on which she left footprints when she


    stepped on the ground.

 Chapter 155 Mother-Daughter Necklace

    Chapter 155 Mother-Daughter Ne


    Sydney smiled mockingly before taking the key that Grandma had given her, trying it out door by


    door.


    Finally, she seeded in opening the door of the utility room.


    Well, everything remotely valuable in the entire vi had been sold by her stepmother and sister, so


    it was obvious that there would not be anything in the rooms other than the utility room.


    When Sydney pushed open the door, a cloud of dust drifted to her face.


    She quickly covered her nose and mouth, stepping back while fanning the air in front of her with a


    hand.


    After fanning for a while, the dust in the air finally settled down, and Sydney lowered her hand from


    her nose and turned on the light.


    "Geez!" She felt a headache when she saw the cobwebbed and messy utility room.


    How was she supposed to find the item among so many things?


    She was tempted to give up.


    However, in the end, Sydney still sighed and steeled herself, rummaging through the items. After all,


    she was already here. If she did not look for it this time, she would have toe back another time.


    After a thorough search, Sydney''s hair, clothes, and face were caked with dust. She looked like a


    dirty little kitten.


    Fortunately, she found a box that probably contained the ne that Grandma mentioned.


    It was a small leather case without a lock. Sydney opened it easily.


    There were many things inside. It was filled with knick-knacks such as lipstick and foundation from


    over a decade ago. There were also earrings, bracelets, and so on.


    Sydney rummaged around and finally found a ne.


    "Is it this one?" She lifted the ne and tilted her head to take a closer look.


    This was the only ne in the entire utility room, so it should be this one.


    However, what secret was hidden in this dusty ne?


    Sydney lowered the ne in confusion and poked the carnelian gem on it.


    Suddenly, she narrowed her eyes suspiciously and found that the style of this ne was very


    familiar. It was as if she had seen it somewhere before.


    Where?


    Sydney lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment


    before her eyes suddenly widened. "Mrs. Madden!"


    Yes, it was Mrs. Madden. She saw it around Mrs. Madden''s neck before.


    The ne Mrs. Madden was wearing was very simr in style to the one in Sydney''s hand. At


    that time, she thought that Mrs. Madden wore such an old-fashioned and dull ne because she


    felt sentimental about the past.


    Now, it seemed like Mrs. Madden wore that ne not only because of nostalgia. There should


    be another reason.


    Sydney wondered what Mrs. Madden''s ne had to do with the ne in her hand now.


    It was impossible that they just looked simr. The letters DT were engraved on the back of the


    pendant.


    DT was the world''s top luxury brand, and all the jewelry they sold was one-of-a-kind. It was


    impossible for two simr styled nes to appear at the same time. Thus, either one of these


    two nes was fake and not made by DT, or it was a highly authentic imitation.


    Otherwise, the two nes were rted.


    At that thought, Sydney put the ne in her bag and quickly left the vi.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at the mall and walked into a DT jewelry store.


    "Hello, Miss. What may I do for you?" thedy at the


    counter smiled and asked.


    Sydney took out the ne. "I want to ask if this ne was made by your brand."


    The clerk took the ne, looked at it carefully for a while, and smiled apologetically. "I''m sorry,


    Miss. This ne looks like it''s from several years ago, so I''m not sure if it''s from our brand either.


    How about this? Please give me a moment. I''ll call my manager to have a look for you."


    "Alright." Sydney nodded.


    The clerk poured her a cup of coffee and went to the back to find the store manager.


    Sydney picked up the coffee and sipped it, waiting patiently.


    After about ten minutes, the clerk from before came out with the manager.


    "Miss, does this ne belong to you?" the manager asked.


    Sydney nodded. "To be precise, it was left behind by my father."


    "I see." The manager smiled and ced the ne on a ck velvet cloth. "Miss, this ne is


    indeed from our brand. I just checked in our database. This ne was designed by a gentleman


    surnamed Madden. He specifically asked our designer to design this more than twenty years ago."


    "Madden?" Sydney''s eyes shed when she thought of


    Mrs. Madden. "Brandon Madden?"


    "Yes. ording to the data, Mr. and Mrs. Madden gave birth to a daughter at that time, so Mr.


    Madden specifically asked our designer to design a special mother-daughter ne for his wife


    and daughter. The one in your possession right now is the daughter ne," the manager replied.


    In the manager¡¯s heart, she muttered, ''This ne was ordered by Mr. Madden, and thedy just


    said that it belongs to her father. In other words, Mr. Madden should be her father.


    ''However, she called Mr. Madden by his full name and her tone was a bit cold too.


    ''Could it be that the father and daughter have a bad rtionship?''


    Sydney''s brows knitted tightly.


    These two nes were indeed rted. The one that Mrs. Madden had was the mother


    ne, and the one in her hands was the daughter ne.


    In that case, this ne should belong to Lyra instead. Why was it at the Raines residence?


    Did something happen between the Madden and Raines families twenty years ago?


    Sydney bit her lower lip.


    It seemed that to find out the secret behind this ne, she first had to find out what happened


    between the Madden and Raines families twenty years ago.


    There was no way she could ask the Madden family since they would not tell her. Thus, she could


    only investigate this matter by herself.


    "Alright, thank you. Can I trouble you to help clean this ne?" Sydney asked with a smile.


    The manager nodded. "Of course."


    She handed the ne to the clerk on the side and let her take it for cleaning.


    The cleaning process was quick and finished before two minutes even passed. Sydney also bought


    another pair of earrings before leaving.


    Soon after she left, Mrs. Madden came to the store.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager personally received her. "Mrs. Madden, the bracelet you orderedst time has arrived.


    I''ll bring it over to you."


    "Sure." Mrs. Madden nodded her head with a faint smile.


    The manager went to open the safe and took out an emerald bracelet. "Please have a look, Mrs.


    Madden. Is it to your satisfaction?"


    Mrs. Madden picked up the bracelet and looked at it. The smile on her face deepened considerably.


    "It''s good. I''ll wear it now."


    "I''ll help you." "No need, I''ll do it myself." Mrs. Madden refused the manager''s help and put it on


    herself.


    The manager did not force her and simply remained smiling.


    At that moment, the shopkeeper saw the ne around Mrs. Madden''s neck and said, "Mrs.


    Madden, I''ve long heard that Ms. Madden is very beautiful.


    After seeing her just now, I realized that the rumors were true. Her eyes are exactly like yours."


    Mrs. Madden''s smile widened when she heard the manager praise her daughter. "Thank you for the


    compliment. Lyra came here just now?"


    ''Lyra should be Ms. Madden''s name, right?1


    At that thought, the manager nodded. "Yes, she came to ask about the ne. However, it''s


    strange. Ms. Madden didn''t seem to know that her ne and the one around your neck are a


    mother-daughter pair."


    When Mrs. Madden heard this, the bracelet which she had not put on yet fell on the counter with a


    crisp ng.


    A trace of pain shed in the manager''s eyes at the sight and she quickly picked up the bracelet,


    checking it carefully to see if it chipped anywhere.


    "What did you just say? You said Lyra came with the daughter ne to ask you?" Mrs. Madden


    stared at the manager with some urgency in her voice.


    The manager did not know what was wrong and nodded in confusion. "Yes."


    "That''s impossible!" Mrs. Madden shook her head repeatedly.


    Brandon and her gave the daughter ne to rice, and it disappeared with rice''s death.


    How could Lyra have it?


    Thus, the person who came to ask about the ne was definitely not Lyra. Could it have been


    rice?


    rice was alive?


    When she thought of this possibility, Mrs. Madden grabbed the manager''s hand. She was incredibly


    worked up. "You said that the girl''s eyes are very simr to mine, right?"

 Chapter 156 Clarice Is Still Alive

    Chapter 156 rice Is Still Alive


    "Yes, it''s almost identical," the manager looked at her hand which had turned red from Mrs.


    Madden''s grip and replied with a forced smile.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes instantly reddened as tears flowed down. "It''s rice, it''s definitely rice.


    rice isn''t dead. She''s still alive! Manager, where''s that girl now?"


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    The manager replied, "She already left, but it hasn''t been long. She might still be in the mall."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Mrs.


    Madden rush out of the store without even taking her bag. Mrs. Madden looked all around the mall


    for ady who would be around the same age as her eldest daughter.


    However, she searched the entire mall but could not find a girl who was wearing the daughter


    ne and whose eyes resembled hers.


    Mrs. Madden returned to the DT store, disheartened.


    The manager brought a cup of hot water to her. "Did you find her, Mrs. Madden?"


    Mrs. Madden shook her head in dismay. "No."


    "Don''t lose heart. Since she''s in Port City, I''m sure that you''ll meet her eventually." The manager


    comforted her with a smile.


    Although she did not know who "rice" was and what rtion she had with Mrs. Madden, judging


    by Mrs. Madden''s frantic behavior, they must be very close.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Madden squeezed the corners of her mouth and took out her card to settle the


    bill. Then, she took the bracelet and hurried back to the Madden residence.


    "Honey!" Mrs. Madden shouted as soon as she entered the door.


    Brandon came down from upstairs. "Didn''t you go out shopping? Why are you back so soon?"


    "Honey, rice is alive," Mrs. Madden looked at Brandon who came downstairs and said excitedly.


    Brandon almost slipped. "What did you say?"


    He held onto the railing and stared at Mrs. Madden in shock.


    Mrs. Madden sped her hands together. "rice is alive. Our eldest daughter is still alive."


    "Nonsense." Brandon frowned and continued to walk downstairs. "You must¡¯ve met another


    conman. A few years ago, there were often liars who said that our daughter was alive, but they


    were just trying to con us. H


    "It''s different this time. rice took the ne -this one..." Mrs. Madden hastily took out the


    ne around her neck. "rice took the daughter ne to DT to ask about it. The manager


    even told me that rice''s eyes look identical to mine. Brandon, my intuition is telling me that the


    girl the manager was talking about is rice."


    Brandon was also stunned. "But how could that be? rice was drowned by Harry Baines. We both


    saw that."


    "We did, but the police told us that they couldn''t find rice''s body, right? Maybe she didn''t die after


    she was thrown into the river and was saved by someone downstream. Otherwise, how can you


    exin a girl with eyes identical to mine showing up with the daughter ne?" Mrs. Madden said


    while clutching her ne.


    Brandon held his forehead. "I need a moment."


    "Dad, Mom, what are you talking about?" Lyra also came down from upstairs at that moment. She


    could not help but ask when she saw Brandon and Mrs. Madden''s odd expressions.


    Mrs. Madden pulled Lyra. "Lyra, your sister isn''t dead. She''s still alive."


    "What?" Lyra was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened. "Mom, you''re saying that rice


    isn''t dead?"


    "Yes, she''s not dead. She''s in Port City." Mrs. Madden nodded joyfully.


    Lyra lowered her eyes which were full of gloom.


    rice was not dead. It was too surprising.


    ''Seeing how happy Mom looks, it seems like she''s preparing to bring rice back. If that happens,


    Mom would only care about rice in the future. She won''t care about me anymore.


    ''No, I can''t let ricee back. If shees back, my inheritance rights, family property, and my


    parents '' favor would all be divided in half.''


    Lyra could never let this happen.


    She bit her lower lip and put on a smile on her face, asking cautiously, "That''s great, Mom. Where¡¯s


    rice now?"


    She wanted to ask about rice''s whereabouts and get rid of her before her parents brought her in.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes darkened considerably at Lyra''s question. "I only learned by chance today that


    your sister is still alive, but we still don''t know where she is now."


    "I see." Lyra nodded and frowned.


    ''Did Mom and Dad get cheated?''


    However, whether it was a con or not, she had to find out about the matter. If news about rice


    being alive was false, then there was no problem.


    However, if it were true, she had to get rid of rice. She had no feelings for this so-called sister.


    At that thought, Lyra asked again, "Mom, how did you


    find out that rice is still alive?" "It''s this ne," Mrs. Madden said and told her what happened


    in the DT store.


    Lyra''s hands slowly clenched when she finished listening.


    It seemed like that woman might have been rice.


    Unexpectedly, rice was lucky enough to still be alive.


    "Mom, I''m going to Flint Mansion for dinner tonight. I''ll go first." Lyra lowered her eyes and pulled


    her hand away.


    She had to find rice first.


    Otherwise, it would be toote when Brandon and Mrs. Madden found her.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "Go ahead."


    Lyra kissed her on the cheek and walked toward the gate.


    After she left, Mrs. Madden looked at Brandon." Honey, we have to hurry up and find rice. I


    wonder how she''s been living for the past twenty years. I can''t stop hurting at the thought that she


    might have suffered a lot."


    She hammered her chest.


    Brandon held her in his arms in distress. "Don''t worry, I''ll find our daughter and bring her back to


    us."


    "But I''m worried that rice won''t want toe back. What if she thinks we didn''t want her and


    abandoned her? What if she hates us?" Mrs. Madden asked with anticipation and fear.


    "She won''t. Since rice asked about that ne, it means that she wants to find us too,"


    Brandon responded.


    Mrs. Madden shook her head. "ording to the manager, rice already knows that the ne


    was designed by someone you asked. In that case, she should know that we''re her parents. I''m just


    worried that she won''t take the initiative toe to us."


    Brandon sighed. "Let''s wait a few days for now. Maybe rice will take the initiative to find us.


    Otherwise, we''ll look for her. We can use your ne and post a picture of it online. When rice


    sees that we''re looking for her, she should understand that we didn''t abandon her. Maybe she''ll


    come back then."


    "You''re right." Mrs. Madden nodded.


    Sydney did not know she attracted the attention of the Madden family by asking about the ne.


    After she left the mall, she drove to the hospital to see Grandma and ask if thetter knew what


    happened between the Madden and Raines families more than twenty years ago.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, her car suddenly stalled along the way, and the tow truck did not appear even after a


    long time.


    Thus, Sydney squatted by the side of the road, waiting almost two hours while freezing.


    "President Flint, I see Ms. Raines," In the ck Maybach, Zach said in surprise when he saw


    Sydney on the road ahead.


    The man in the back seat who exuded a noble aura opened his eyes and looked out the window. He


    frowned when he also saw the woman by the road.


    What was she doing?


    It was so cold that she was rubbing her arms. Why was she still squatting there?


    "Make a detour and drive over," Julien ordered.


    Zach agreed and drove to the roundabout ahead, took the fourth exit, and headed for Sydney.


    Arriving in front of her, Zach stopped the car, rolled down the window, and said to her, "Get in, Ms.


    Raines."

 Chapter 157 The Old Madams Disappointment

    Chapter 157 The Old Madam''s Disappointment


    Sydney was a little surprised at Zach''s appearance and was even more shocked when she heard


    him tell her to get in the car.


    She nced toward the back seat window. She could not see anyone inside because it was tinted,


    so she did not agree immediately. "Was that your call?"


    "It was President Flint who told me to ask you to get in the car." Zach had to answer honestly.


    Sydney''s eyes instantly cooled. "I''ll pass."


    In the back seat of the Maybach, Julien''s expression darkened when he heard her refusal.


    He rolled down the car window, exposing his cold and handsome face to the air. "Get in!"


    His tone left no room for argument.


    Sydney met his gaze calmly. "I said no, President Flint. Did you not understand that?"


    What was wrong with this man?


    It was very normal for her to refuse to get into his car. After all, she had nothing to do with him.


    What was he getting angry for? It was so inexplicable.


    Julien heard the annoyance in her tone and frowned. He wanted to tell Zach to simply drive away


    since she did not want to get into the car.


    However, when he saw that she went red from the cold, he held back.


    "What are you doing here?" Julien asked in a low voice.


    Sydney could tell that he clearly wanted to leave yet was not leaving for some reason. She could


    not be bothered to guess his thoughts and simply answered," Waiting for a tow truck."


    Zach nced forward. "President Flint, Ms. Raines'' car seems to have broken down."


    Julien raised her brows.


    So, that was it.


    No wonder she was squatting on the roadside.


    "There was a serious car ident a mile down the freeway and hasn''t been cleared yet. The tow


    truck won''t be able to arrive anytime soon. You can either get in the car or continue to wait here until


    dark."


    Sydney frowned.


    So, there was a car ident. It was no wonder that the tow truck did not arrive after so long.


    "Sorry, President Flint, but I still can''t go. If I leave, my car will be left here and the consequences


    will only be more serious." Sydney pursed her lips.


    If she was caught, there was a possibility that her driver''s license would be revoked.


    Hearing these words, Julien gave Zach a look.


    Zach smiled bitterly and immediately understood. " Ms. Raines, get in the car. I''ll handle this for


    you."


    "You?" Sydney gave him a side-nce.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. I noticed that you''ve already looked at your watch two to three times. You


    must¡¯ve something urgent on, right?"


    "..." Sydney opened her mouth and was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Before the car stalled, she already called Grandma and said that she would be going over to visit.


    Grandma had been very happy.


    If she could not go in the end, Grandma would be disappointed.


    Seeing Sydney''s conflicted expression, Zach continued to press her. "You should just get in the car,


    Ms. Raines. Don''t bete."


    Sydney took a breath and met Julien''s dark eyes. Her red lips parted slightly. "Then I''ll take you up


    on your offer, President Flint."


    Julien hummed and rolled up the car window.


    Sydney looked again at Zach, who got out of the car and said, "Wait a moment. I need to grab some


    things from my car."


    "Sure." Zach nodded with a smile.


    Sydney walked toward her car in front and lifted out the gifts she bought for Grandma. Then, she


    handed the car keys to Zach.


    After Zach took them, she turned around and walked toward Julien''s Maybach. She went around


    the front of the car and opened the passenger door.


    However, as soon as she did, she saw that Julien had moved over to the driver''s seat at some


    point. Sydney immediately dismissed the idea of sitting in the passenger seat. She closed the door


    expressionlessly and went to pull the back seat door.


    Julien looked at the closed passenger door and frowned.


    Was she avoiding him?


    She was not willing to sit next to him?


    "Alright, President Flint, drive," Sydney ced the gifts beside her and said faintly.


    Julien wanted tough from anger.


    This woman was treating him as a driver.


    From the rearview mirror, he saw her face that was turned to the window, and asked, "Where are


    you going?"


    Sydney responded without looking back, "The subway station ahead."


    Julien''s expression darkened.


    This woman would rather take public transport than go to her destination in his car!


    Julien lowered his eyes, hiding the annoyance in them, and started the car.


    Sydney looked at the scenery speeding by. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    When she saw the subway station sh by, she finally turned and grabbed the back of the


    passenger seat, saying somewhat angrily, "President Flint, you missed it!"


    "I know," Julien looked straight ahead and replied in a clear and cold voice.


    Sydney bit her lip. "You did it on purpose?"


    A trace of smugness that Julien himself was not aware of shed in his eyes as he hummed.


    "Where are you going? You can tell me again now."


    "You..." Sydney pped the headrest in anger.


    The corners of Julien''s lips curled up when he saw this. "If you don''t say, I''ll just continue to drive


    forward."


    "To the hospital to see Grandma," Sydney red at him and finally answered.


    Why did she never notice that this man had an obsession with ferrying people around?


    He even yed tricks like this when she refused to let him send her all the way. She felt


    speechless.


    Surprise shed in Julien''s eyes at her words.


    So, she was going to see Grandma.


    He thought that she carried those supplements for Luke''s parents.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    At that thought, Julien''s mood inexplicably improved.


    However, Sydney was in a bad mood. She pulled a long face for the entire journey.


    Finally, they arrived at the hospital.


    Sydney got out of the car, not even bothering to thank Julien, and walked straight toward the


    hospital gate.


    Julien followed her and looked at her angry back with a faint smile on his face.


    Was she still mad?


    He had never seen her angry back at the Flint residence. She was always so lifeless. Even when


    she smiled, it was always forced and full of mncholy, making him feel annoyed at the sight of it.


    She was nowhere as energetic as she was now.


    It was clear that she was not happy with the Flint family at all. She was right to divorce.


    Although he knew that the divorce was a relief to Sydney, for some reason, he did not feel relieved.


    Instead, he felt heavier.


    This heaviness became more and more obvious as the divorce passed.


    He did not even dare to think about why he was


    feeling this way. His intuition told him that he could not think about it.


    Once he understood the reason, his life would change beyond recognition.


    At that thought, the smile on Julien''s face faded and returned to its usual coldness.


    The two soon came to the Old Madam''s ward.


    The door was open and Felicia was not around, so Sydney knocked on the door.


    The Old Madam was sitting in the hospital bed reading a book when she heard a knock at the door,


    and she looked up.


    A kind smile spread across her face when she saw Sydney. "Syd,e in!"


    The Old Madam waved to Sydney.


    "I''m here to see you, Grandma." Sydney lowered her hand and carried the gifts inside.


    The Old Madam was just about to admonish her for bringing such things when she saw another


    person walking in from outside.


    "Julien?" The Old Madam looked at Sydney with surprise, and then at Julien again. "Did youe


    here together?"


    "No, I just happened to meet President Flint in the elevator, so we came up together," Sydney


    replied with a smile.


    Julien knew that she said that because she did not want the Old Madam to overthink, lest the Old


    Madam entertain the thought of them remarrying.


    Although there was nothing wrong with what Sydney did, Julien felt a little ufortable.


    Was he the gue? Why was she always so eager to avoid him?


    "That''s right, Grandma." Julien''s expression was a little bad.


    The Old Madam sighed with disappointment. "Oh, I thought you two came together."


    When Sydney saw the Old Madam''s expression, she knew that the Old Madam never truly gave up


    the idea of letting Julien and her get back together. She smiled and changed the subject. "By the


    way, how are you now, Grandma?"

 Chapter 158 No More Feelings

    Chapter 158 No More Feelings


    "I''m fine now," the Old Madam replied with a smile.


    Sydney nodded. "That''s good."


    Then, the Old Madam suddenly remembered something and pointed to the bedside. "Syd, Felicia''s


    son came to see her yesterday and brought her a lot of hawthorns he grew at home. Don¡¯t you like


    to eat hawthorn cake? Take these hawthorns back with you."


    Sydney looked at the hawthorns in the basket. They were big and red, making them very appetizing


    to look at.


    Just as she was about to nod and agree, Julien said," No!"


    The Old Madam frowned.


    The smile on Sydney''s face also faded slowly.


    The Old Madam looked at Julien with dissatisfaction." Why not? I''m giving this to Syd. Why do we


    need your permission?"


    She never knew that this grandson of hers was so stingy.


    He was not even willing to give Sydney some hawthorn!


    Sydney did not say anything, nor did she get angry.


    It was just some hawthorn. If he did not want to give it to her, so be it.


    There was no need to get angry over something so trivial.


    Looking at the changes in the Old Madam and Sydney''s expressions, Julien knew that they had


    misunderstood and lowered his eyes, saying in a faint voice, "She can''t eat hawthorn."


    After learning that Sydney was pregnant, he did not know what came over him to look up on the


    Inte the things that pregnant women had to pay attention to. He looked up a list of food that


    pregnant women could not eat.


    Hawthorn was one of them.


    "Why not?" The Old Madam stared at Julien sternly. If Julien did not give her an eptable reason,


    she would not listen to him.


    Sydney also looked at Julien, not understanding why he would think that she could not eat


    hawthorn.


    Julien pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer.


    Sydney did not announce her pregnancy.


    Thus, he naturally could not reveal it on behalf of her.


    After thinking about it, his eyes flickered slightly and he said, "Felicia gave these to you. What would


    she think if you gave it to other people? You should just tell Felicia to bake the hawthorn cake or


    press it into juice for you."


    The Old Madam''s hand trembled in anger. "That''s your reason for not giving Syd the hawthorn?


    Wow, you''re amazing, Julien. I think you must¡¯ve stayed with Velma for too long and her stinginess


    rubbed off on you. Look at how selfish you are. If I had known back then, I wouldn''t have left you to


    Velma to raise."


    Julien''s lips twitched imperceptibly when he heard his grandmother call him a selfish and self-


    interested person. Then, he nced at Sydney.


    He subconsciously did not want Sydney to think that he was that kind of person.


    "Syd, take the hawthorns back with youter. Don''t listen to him. These are my hawthorns. He''s not


    qualified to make decisions for me," the Old Madam red at Julien fiercely and said in a tone that


    brooked no argument.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay."


    The more Julien did not want to give it to her, the more she wanted to take it.


    If he was unhappy, then she was happy.


    Sydney raised her eyes and looked at Julien, the provocation in her gaze unconcealed.


    Julien wanted tough.


    Forget it. If she wanted to take it, then she could take it.


    At most, he would think of a way to get rid of the hawthornster. In any case, he could not let her


    eat the hawthorns.


    "What are you still standing there for? Pour a ss of water for Syd." The Old Madam got angry


    again when she saw Julien standing there like a pole.


    After what just happened, she became more and more unhappy when she looked at her grandson.


    He used to be such an excellent child. How did he be like this now?


    Julien hummed, took a disposable paper cup, and went to the water dispenser to get water.


    After filling it up, he walked to Sydney and handed it to her.


    "Thanks." Sydney thanked him politely and took the cup.


    Julien hummed and warned her, "It''s hot."


    The Old Madam looked at him in surprise.


    Was he concerned about Sydney?


    Sydney did not think that Julien was concerned about her. After all, a reminder like that was


    completely ordinary.


    If it were her, she would have reminded him kindly as well.


    Thus, she did not think anything of it.


    Sydney blew the hot water, took a sip, and could not help but make a sound of confusion.


    "What''s wrong, Syd?" the Old Madam asked with concern.


    Sydney looked at Julien oddly. "President Flint, did you add honey?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded. "You don''t like it?"


    There was a subtle tension in his tone.


    The Old Madam''s decades of experience was far superior to Sydney''s.


    Sydney could not notice it, but the Old Madam did. Her heart was shocked.


    Just now, she suspected that Julien was concerned about Sydney.


    Now, he heard that Julien added honey for Sydney and even nervously asked if she liked it. What


    did that mean? It meant that Julien had feelings for Sydney.


    However, Julien was too useless and did not realize it himself!


    At that thought, the Old Madam becamepletely annoyed at Julien.


    Sydney smiled faintly at Julien. "No, I was just surprised. Thank you, President Flint."


    Julien lifted his chin. "No need."


    His heart was relieved.


    It seemed like his initiative did not make her unhappy.


    Julien''s lips curved up a little happily.


    The Old Madam gave him a side-nce. "Idiot!¡± 1


    Julien raised his brows. "Grandma, are you talking about me?"


    What did he do?


    Why was he called an idiot?


    Sydney also looked at the Old Madam in confusion.


    The Old Madam snorted coldly. "Who else?"


    He could not even see his feelings clearly. What was he if not an idiot?


    Julien pursed his lips, feeling aggrieved. Just as he was about to ask the reason, his phone rang.


    He frowned and took out his phone. When he saw that it was from Lyra, his gaze suddenly became


    complicated.


    "Why aren''t you picking up?" the Old Madam asked.


    Julien''s thin lips moved. He did not really want to pick up.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Especially in front of Grandma and...


    Julien nced at Sydney.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    Strange. Why was he looking at her?


    She turned her head to the side.


    Julien felt a little upset at her cold attitude and answered with a huff, "Hello, Lyra?"


    He took the phone and walked to the balcony.


    The Old Madam''s expression was unpleasant. "It''s that woman again."


    Sydneyughed. "Ms. Madden is President Flint''s fiancee. Isn''t it normal for her to call him?"


    "Only that fool is blind enough not to see that that woman is ck-hearted." The Old Madam''s lips


    pulled.


    She could tell that Julien did not love Lyra.


    She just did not know why he was so obsessed with Lyra to the point where he thought he loved


    her. He did not realize that the person he truly loved was Sydney instead. That was why she called


    him an idiot.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t know. He has always known about Ms. Madden''s true character, but he


    doesn''t care, " Sydney brushed her hair and spoke.


    The Old Madam snorted. "Forget it, don''t talk about that woman. Talk about yourself instead."


    "Me?" Sydney pointed at herself.


    The Old Madam chuckled and nodded. "Yes. Syd, tell me honestly. Do you still have feelings for


    Julien?"


    If Sydney did, the Old Madam would stake it all to drive Lyra away and reunite Sydney with Julien.


    She would make Julien realize that the person he loved was Sydney.


    Sydney smiled and shook her head. "Grandma, I have no feelings for President Flint anymore."


    The Old Madam''s expression froze. She obviously did not believe her. "Really?"


    "Really!" Sydney nodded heavily.


    The Old Madam saw the seriousness in Sydney''s eyes and sighed in disappointment. "Forget it


    then."


    "I''m sorry, Grandma. I..."


    The Old Madamughed again. "What do you have to be sorry for? I saw what Julien did to you. It''s


    only normal that you don''t love him anymore. I just didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "The disappointment was too much, so it happened quickly."


    "Yes." The Old Madam sighed.


    On the balcony outside the floor-to-ceiling window, Julien slowly lowered his hand that was just


    about to push open the door. He bowed his head slightly, making people unable to see the


    expression on his face.

 Chapter 159 The Secret from Twenty Years Ago

    Chapter 159 The Secret from Twenty Years Ago


    He had heard a long time ago from Sydney that she did not love him anymore, but he never took it


    to heart, thinking that it was just words she said out of anger. She was angry for protecting Lyra, so


    she deliberately said those words. After all, he was not unaware of her feelings for him these years.


    However, now, she was able to calmly tell Grandma that she did not love him anymore. It made him


    realize that she did not say those words out of anger, but that she really did not love him anymore.


    At that moment, Julien clearly felt something in his heart. It felt vaguely aching and somewhat


    empty as if someone had dug away something very important. It caused his expression to fall.


    The Old Madam nced at his appearance and shook her head with a slight sigh. "I was thinking if


    you still had feelings for Julien, I''d do everything to get you back together with him, but now... Sigh,


    maybe it''s better this way."


    In the past, it was Julien who did not love Sydney which was why the rtionship between the


    couple before was so cold.


    Now, it was Sydney who did not love Julien. What would be the difference from before if they got


    back together now?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandma, but it''s impossible between me and President Flint."


    Sydney took the Old Madam''s hand. "I''m sorry for disappointing you."


    "What are you saying, you silly girl? Compared to forcing you and Julien together, I''d rather see you


    have a happy life. Look at how spirited your face is now. In the past, you were so haggard that you


    didn''t even look like someone in her twenties. It''s better this way." The Old Madam chuckled.


    When Sydney saw the Old Madam did not insist, her heart was relieved and she also smiled.


    Then, she remembered something and took the ne out of her cor. "By the way, I went back


    to the old residence and found a ne. Was this the one you were talking about?"


    Ne?


    Outside the balcony, Julien''s eyes narrowed when he heard those words.


    What ne?


    The Old Madam lifted Sydney''s ne and looked at it. "I''m not sure if this is the one. Your father


    was in a hurry and didn''t exin what the ne looked like, so I don''t know either."


    Sydney put the ne down. "This was the only ne in the house. There weren''t any


    others." "Then, it should be this one." The Old Madam nodded.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "This ne is very simr to the one around Mrs. Madden''s neck. I


    asked and found out that it''s a mother-daughter pair. This one is the daughter ne. I can''t


    figure out why Lyra''s ne was in my house."


    "You mean this is the Madden family''s ne?" The Old Madam was stunned.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, Brandon Madden had it designed more than twenty years ago and gave it to


    Mrs. Madden and their newborn daughter, who¡¯s Lyra."


    "I remember now." The Old Madam smiled. "If it''s really the Madden family''s mother-daughter


    ne, then this one in your hand isn''t Lyra''s, but rice''s."


    "rice?" Sydney tilted her head in confusion.


    For some reason, when she heard this name, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    However, that feeling quickly disappeared.


    "Yes, rice Madden was Mr. and Mrs. Madden''s eldest daughter, and Lyra is the younger one.


    Speaking of which, rice and you are the same age."


    The Old Madam reminisced. "When Mrs. Madden gave birth to her eldest daughter, news of


    Brandon buying two nes spread across Port City. Many people envied Mrs. Madden for it.


    However, when Lyra was born, Brandon didn''t give any indication, so this ne should belong to


    their eldest daughter."


    Sydney lowered her head to look at the ne around her neck. "So, the Madden family had


    more than one daughter... But why haven''t I heard that they had another older daughter?"


    "Because she died when she was very young." Julien pushed the door and came in.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in shock. "She died?"


    The Old Madam nodded. "Yes."


    "Then, why was this ne in my house?" Sydney did not understand.


    Julien looked at her. "Do you want to know?"


    "You do?" Sydney looked him in the eye.


    Julien said casually, "I know that Lyra had an older sister and investigated rice Madden before.


    Her death was rted to your father."


    "My dad?" Sydney stood up in shock.


    The Old Madam shook her head. "It''s a grudge from the previous generation."


    Sydney''s lips trembled. "Could it be that what happened between the Madden and Raines families


    all those years ago was rice''s death?"


    "Hm?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney ignored him and gripped the Old Madam''s hand tightly. "Grandma, I came here today not


    just to visit you. I wanted to ask if you knew anything that happened between the Madden and


    Raines families many years ago. Otherwise, this ne wouldn''t


    have appeared in the Raines residence."


    It was based on this that she guessed something happened between the two families.


    "Grandma, judging from what you said earlier, you should know something. I beg you to tell me


    what happened between the Madden and Raines families. What has rice''s death got to do with


    my dad? Also, what was the secret behind this ne that my dad was referring to? What does it


    have to do with all this? " Sydney looked at the Old Madam pleadingly.


    The Old Madam stroked her head. "Okay, I''ll tell you. I know that even if I don''t, you¡¯ll still try to find


    out. In that case, it''s better for me to tell you directly. I just never thought that the ne your


    father referred to belonged to the Madden family."


    "Thank you, Grandma," Sydney cried with joy.


    She was really afraid that the Old Madam would be unwilling to tell her.


    Julien''s heart moved slightly at the sight of Sydney''s tears. He drew out the handkerchief in his suit


    pocket and handed it over. "Wipe your tears."


    Sydney was first stunned, then shook her head. "No, I have my own."


    Then, she took out a handkerchief from her bag, not even sparing him a nce.


    Julien lowered his darkening eyes, clenched the handkerchief in his hand, and withdrew his hand.


    When the Old Madam saw him like this, she secretly thought in her heart, ''Serves you right.''


    "Okay, tell me, Grandma." Sydney wiped her tears and looked up with a smile again.


    The Old Madam hummed and slowly said, "More than twenty years ago, Skylight Corporation


    independently developed a new machine that can effectively improve production technology. Your


    father was very happy when he learned about it and knew that it was Skylight Corporation''s chance


    to go public. However, just a day before the listing..."


    "What happened the day before?" Sydney sped her hands together, looking at the Old Madam


    anxiously.


    The Old Madam patted the back of her hand in distress. "Brandon Madden learned about this


    machine from somewhere and told someone to steal the data of this machine, resulting in the failure


    of Skylight Corporation''s listing. The main researcher alsomitted suicide in despair."


    "What?" Sydney''s eyes widened. "Something like that happened?"


    Julien''s brows were also tightly knitted together. It was clear that he did not know about this matter.


    He always knew that Brandon often yed dirty tricks, but he felt that it was no big deal. After all, it


    was normal to y tricks and be ruthless in the business world. As long as it was not too out of line,


    even the country would turn a blind eye.


    However, he never thought that Brandon was so despicable that he did such a thing as stealing


    commercial secrets. He even indirectly killed someone!


    "After the incident broke out, your father became the target of public criticism. Because of the loss


    of the machine data and the suicide of the main researcher, your father not only had to appease


    Skylight but also faced hugepensation. He couldn''t fork out the money, and in a fit of anger, he


    kidnapped Brandon''s eldest daughter," the Old Madam said with a sigh.

 Chapter 160 Do You Regret It?

    Chapter 160 Do You Regret It?


    So, that was what happened.


    Julien pursed his thin lips.


    He knew that Harry Raines kidnapped rice, but he did not think that it was Brandon who forced


    him to do so.


    It seemed like some things could not be investigated only in part but in their entirety. Otherwise,


    they were likely to be blinded by false appearances and lose sight of the truth.


    When Julien thought of Brandon''s hatred when he mentioned Harry, he found it absurd now.


    What was even more ridiculous was that he believed Brandon''s rhetoric that it was Harry who let


    down the Madden family.


    At that thought, Julien looked at Sydney with guilt and shame in his eyes.


    He was ashamed that he only listened to one side of the story and thought that her father was not a


    good man.


    Sydney did not have time to pay attention to Julien. She bowed her head and clutched the


    ne." That''s why this ne appeared in the Raines residence."


    It must have been taken from rice''s neck when her father kidnapped rice.


    "Yes." The Old Madam nodded.


    Sydney then asked, "How did rice die?"


    She had a bold guess.


    It was a guess that she was very reluctant to think about.


    Under Sydney''s gaze, the Old Madam slowly said," Your father threw her into the river and drowned


    her... in front of Brandon and his wife."


    Boom!


    Her guess came true.


    Sydney''s vision went dark as she felt the world spin.


    She swayed and was about to fall.


    Julien grabbed her shoulders and let her lean in his arms. "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Sydney bit her lip and answered weakly.


    The Old Madam looked at her with great concern. "Sit down quickly."


    Julien helped Sydney to the chair.


    Sydney trembled. "Dad... How could he have done something so stupid?"


    He drowned a child.


    It was no wonder that six years ago, Brandon forced her father to die. It turned out that he was


    taking


    revenge.


    "Yes, your father was stupid, but it''s understandable. After all, it¡¯s easy to do stupid and impulsive


    things when he¡¯s driven to that point." The Old Madam touched Sydney''s head in distress.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Sydney closed her eyes. "He was too impulsive."


    "Don''t you find something very wrong about that?" Julien suddenly spoke out at that moment.


    Sydney looked up at him. "What?"


    "Since your father drowned rice in front of Brandon and his wife, why didn''t your father go to


    prison?"


    Julien continued, "With Brandon''s vengeful character, he''d never have let your father and Skylight


    off, but he did. Not only did he not pursue your father''s legal responsibility, he even let your father


    go back to continue to develop Skylight and only dealt with your father and Skylight six years ago."


    Sydney was struck by a realization. "That''s right. Why did he do that? Grandma, do you know?"


    She looked at the Old Madam.


    The Old Madam shook her head. "I''m not too sure about that. Maybe there was some kind of deal


    between your father and Brandon at that time. There''s no other exnation."


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "Maybe but no matter what, the Raines and Madden families¡¯ had


    irreconcble


    grudge."


    Brandon was the one who caused this hatred.


    Although her dad killed Brandon''s daughter, Brandon also forced her dad to die.


    The hatred between human lives was offset, but there was still the hatred between Brandon and


    Skylight. She would avenge this grudge!


    When Julien saw the hatred in Sydney''s eyes, he wanted to erase it for her.


    Her eyes were beautiful and should not be tainted with these things.


    However, he knew that he was not qualified, nor did he have the right to erase it.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Sydney''s cold voice. "President Flint, I want to destroy Trison and


    the Madden family."


    Julien was not that surprised to hear those words. The hatred in her eyes had told him in advance


    what she was thinking.


    "So?" Julien looked at her.


    "So, will you intervene?" Sydney looked at him expressionlessly.


    Julien''s brows knitted slightly.


    What was that look supposed to mean? Was she nning to deal with him as well if he intervened?


    "President Flint, I want to know your answer! Will you intervene and help the Madden family?"


    Sydney asked again when Julien did not say anything.


    The Old Madam hurriedly said, "Of course, he won''t. If he dares to help the Madden family, I''ll be


    the first to stop him!"


    "Grandma, I want to hear the answer from his mouth," Sydney said.


    If not for Grandma, she would not care if Julien helped the Madden family. It was naturally good if


    he did not help them, but if he did, she would just deal with him as well. If she could not, then she


    would simply go to extremes.


    She only asked this because she cared about Grandma, and Julien was her grandson. She had to


    make Grandma mentally prepared in advance, lest Grandma be sad if Julien helped the Madden


    family and she dealt with Julien as well.


    "I won''t," Julien lowered his eyes and answered.


    This was Brandon''s fault in the first ce. It was only right for the Madden family to pay the price.


    As for Lyra, he could still take care of her well even without the Madden family.


    "Good. Remember your words. If you suddenly go back on your word likest time, I''ll make you


    suffer for the rest of your life even at the cost of my own," Sydney said firmly.


    Julien''s pupils shrank and his fists clenched. "I won''t." She was serious. If he went back on his


    words, she would really do something that would make him suffer for the rest of his life.


    For example, killing Lyra, or killing herself...


    "What words did you go back on?" The Old Madam looked at Julien and interrupted his thoughts.


    "Nothing." Julien''s eyes flickered slightly, not wanting to answer. He also looked at Sydney, hoping


    that she would cooperate.


    After all, Grandma would be stimted if she knew that Lyra pushed Sydney down the stairs.


    Sydney knew this very well, so she was happy to y along. "Alright, Grandma, don''t ask about


    that. It''s in the past, so I don''t want to talk about it either. I''m just thinking about the secret behind


    this ne. I don''t know why Dad wanted me to find this ne."


    It was not necessary if it was just for revenge. Even without the ne, she knew that her dad


    was forced to die because of Brandon, and she would take revenge regardless.


    Thus, this matter must not be that simple. There must be another role for this ne.


    "I don''t know either. Your father just said that it was about a huge secret. That secret should be the


    incident from twenty years ago that I just told you. As for whether there are any other details, I''m not


    sure." The Old Madam shook her head.


    Sydney sighed.


    The Old Madam smiled. "Don''t worry. Just keep it for now. Maybe one day, you''ll find out the truth."


    "You''re right." Sydney smiled. "It''s gettingte, so I''ll go now. It''s almost dark."


    "Alright, I''ll have Julien send you off," the Old Madam said while looking at Julien, "Send Syd back."


    "Okay." Julien took out his car keys and agreed.


    However, Sydney refused softly. "No need, Grandma. I''ll just hail a cab. There''s no need to bother


    President Flint. Bye now."


    After speaking, she smiled, picked up her bag, and went out. She did not even nce at Julien the


    entire time.


    Julien pursed his lips and lifted his legs, subconsciously wanting to chase after her.


    The Old Madam called out to him sternly, "Stop!"


    Julien stopped in his tracks. "Grandma?"


    "Syd already said she doesn''t want you to send her back. What are you doing?" The Old Madam


    stared at him.


    ''Geez. In the past, you didn''t want to send her back when you could.


    ''Now that she doesn''t want you to send her back, you want to instead. That''ll still depend on


    whether Syd is


    willing to let you or not.''


    Julien''s lips moved, wanting to say something, but he suddenly could not speak.


    The Old Madam sighed. "Do you regret it?"


    "What?" Julien''s eyes flickered.


    The Old Madam snorted coldly. "Cut the act. I''m asking you if you regret divorcing Syd."


    Julien''s heart felt like it had been seized by someone. It stung slightly.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, covering the emotions in them. "No."

 Chapter 161 Im Sending You Back

    Chapter 161 I''m Sending You Back


    "Really?" the Old Madam asked with a vague smile.


    Julien''s voice was cold and hard. "Of course! I said before that I''ll never regret it. Not now, not ever."


    "Is that so? Alright, then." The Old Madam nodded and stopped talking.


    ''Not now, not ever? Really?''


    The Old Madamughed.


    I hope you don''t eat your words in the future.''


    "By the way, I hope you won''t tell anyone about our conversation today, especially Lyra and the


    Madden family. Do you understand?" The Old Madam gave Julien a warning look, implying that she


    would never let him off if he told them.


    Julien raised his chin. "I know, I won''t say anything. I promised Sydney that I won''t help the Madden


    family, so I naturally won¡¯t tell them about this."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Good, then you can also..." Before she could finish speaking, she suddenly saw the hawthorn on


    the bed and pped the quilt. "Syd forgot about the hawthorn."


    Julien''s eyes shed shrewdly.


    He knew from the beginning that Sydney had forgotten to take away the hawthorn, but he did not


    remind her.


    Hawthorns cause uterine contractions, so she could not eat them.


    "Hurry up and send it to Syd. She should''ve just left the hospital." The Old Madam shoved the


    basket of hawthorn into Julien''s arms and urged him to hurry up and send it to Sydney.


    Julien agreed, but as soon as he left the hospital room, he gave the hawthorn to the medical staff


    passing by.


    At that moment, Sydney was still waiting for a cab outside the hospital.


    There was suddenly a strong fragrance of roasted meating from the restaurant across the


    road.


    Anyone would smell it and find it delicious.


    However, when Sydney smelled it, her face turned pale and a burst of nausea welled up.


    She hastily covered her mouth and went to the side of the flower bed, bending down to vomit.


    However, nothing came out and she only puked a few mouthfuls of stomach acid.


    She knew that this was a reaction to her pregnancy. When she smelled something too greasy or too


    strong, she would feel the urge to vomit.


    "Urk!" After getting better for just a short while, that feeling came again.


    Sydney bent down again and vomited. Her face was pale and sweat seeped out of the corners of


    her


    forehead. It was clear how ufortable she was.


    Julien came out and saw this scene. With a tight face, he went to the nearby supermarket, bought a


    bottle of heated water, and walked back to her. "Are you okay?"


    He quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and handed her the water.


    Sydney did not want to ept it at first, but she took the water when she felt the sour taste in her


    mouth.


    She rinsed her mouth twice until the sour taste was gone and began to drink the water.


    After a few sips, she finally felt much better. The churning in her stomach gradually subsided and


    she let out a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for the water, President Flint. How much was it? I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Sydney took out her phone.


    Julien''s face darkened. "It''s just a bottle of water. It''s not necessary."


    "Of course, it''s necessary. I can''t ept the kindness of others for free." When Sydney saw that he


    did not take out his phone, she opened her purse and took out cash directly.


    "This is the money for the water as well as the fare for driving me here." Sydney stuffed thergest


    denomination into his hand.


    The air around Julien was cold. "Sydney, are you so eager to draw a line between us?"


    Sydney looked at him oddly. "Isn¡¯t that a good thing? To put it nicely, we''re ex-husband and wife, but


    to put it bluntly, we''re two people who have nothing to do with each other. Since we have nothing to


    do with each other, why not draw a clear line between us? Isn''t it good that no one owes the other


    person anything?"


    "..." Julien clenched his fists and was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, they were just two strangers who had nothing to do with each other.


    She did the right thing. He just felt upset about it.


    "Well, President Flint. I''ll be going now." Sydney did not care what he was thinking about. She


    screwed on the lid of the bottle and walked past him, wanting to go back to her spot earlier to hail a


    cab.


    However, after just taking two steps, a burst of dizziness struck her, and her body swayed.


    Julien stepped forward and grabbed her before she fell. "What''s wrong?"


    He twisted his brows, the concern unconcealed in his eyes.


    Sydney saw this and was stunned. She thought that she was mistaken.


    However, she blinked twice and was surprised to find the tension still there.


    He was worried about her?


    Did he go crazy? Or was there something wrong with the world?


    "I''m fine." Sydney shook her head and pulled away from his arms.


    Julien looked at her pale face. "You almost fainted. You call that fine?"


    "I''m really fine. I just have low blood sugar," Sydney said lightly.


    Thest time when she found out that she was pregnant, the doctor said that she had hypoglycemia


    so she was prone to dizziness.


    This wasmon to the majority of pregnant women. It was nothing unusual.


    "Really?" Julien was still a little worried.


    Sydney hummed. "Yes."


    "What should you pay attention to for low blood sugar? " Julien asked again.


    Sydney sneered. "President Flint, I''m not Ms. Madden. I don''t think it''s a good idea for you to be so


    concerned about me, right?"


    Julien''s thin lips pursed. "I just don''t want Grandma to be upset. She''ll be worried if anything


    happens to you."


    At those words, Sydney put away the expression on her face and sighed. "Fine. There''s nothing in


    particr I have to pay attention to. I just need to replenish my blood sugar levels."


    "How?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney tilted her head, her small face looking uncertain. "By eating sugar?"


    Julien''s thin lips were slightly curled. "I thought you knew."


    "I''m not a doctor. How could I possibly know? Forget it, what''s the point of talking to you about this?


    I''m leaving." Sydney waved and was about to walk away.


    However, before she could take a step, she was suddenly picked up by Julien.


    Sydney was stunned. When she reacted, her face turned red and she struggled with all her might."


    Julien Flint, what are you doing? Put me down!"


    Julien hugged her tightly and walked toward the car." I''m sending you back."


    "I don''t want you to send me back! I''ll take a cab myself. Let me go!" Sydney''s legs thrashed around


    in the air, and her arms pushed hard against the man''s chest.


    Julien almost could not hold onto her and frowned. " You''ll fall if you keep moving around. I''m sure


    you don''t want that either. You know the consequences of what will happen if you fall, right?"


    He looked down at her.


    Sydney subconsciously quieted down at his abyss-like eyes and opened her mouth in


    astonishment. "What do you mean? Do you know about..."


    "You might hurt your head if you fall. Tomorrow is the date of the final decision for the cooperative


    slot. Do you want to miss it because of an injury?" Julien interrupted her words.


    Sydney''s lips pulled.


    Oh, so he meant that she would get injured.


    She thought that he knew about her pregnancy and was shocked. After all, not even Luke knew


    about it. It would be too suspicious if Julien knew.


    "Then let me down and I won''t fall," Sydney said with a cold face.


    Julien did not respond.


    He knew that she would not get in the car obediently, so he had to use this method.


    How could he put her down? If he did, she would try to leave again.


    Soon, Julien carried Sydney to the car.


    He put her down and took out the car keys to unlock the car.


    Sydney took that chance to walk away.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed as he grabbed her arm and yanked her back.


    "Ah!" Sydney let out a cry as her back was pressed against the car door.


    Julien propped his hands on either side of her neck, his eyes darkening as he looked at her. "Do


    you have to do this?"


    Sydneyughed in anger and stared at him with wide eyes. "Julien Flint, what the hell do you


    want?"


    "I''m sending you back!" Julien said slowly.


    Sydney only felt herself get angry. "I told you, I''ll hail a cab myself. I don''t need you to send me


    back. Do you understand English or not?"


    Julien frowned. "I''m just sending you back ording to Grandma''s instructions. Get in the car."


    He put down his hands, pressed the car key, and unlocked the door.

 Chapter 162 Hunters Purpose

    Chapter 162 Hunter''s Purpose


    Sydney frowned. "Grandma told you to send me back?"


    Julien''s eyes shed slightly. "Yeah."


    "But in the ward, she didn¡¯t insist on it when I refused you for sending me back. Why would she


    suddenly tell you to send me back now? Julien Flint, are you lying to me?" Sydney examined him.


    Julien pulled open the car door. "No, Grandma said that it''s getting dark and she''s worried if you go


    back alone, so she decided to let me go after you and send you back. Alright, just get in the car. You


    don''t want Grandma to worry, right?"


    Sydney fell silent and finally sighed. "Fine."


    At those words, she bent down and got in the car.


    Julien''s brows rxed imperceptibly when he saw this.


    It seemed like she believed him.


    Then, Julien closed the door of the backseat, walked around to the front, and got in the driver''s


    seat. "Back to Shallow Bay?"


    Sydney looked out the window and hummed softly.


    Julien pursed his lips and started the car.


    Along the way, Sydney did not say a single word to him. She did not want to talk to him, nor did she


    have anything to say to him.


    Julien looked at her a few times through the rearview mirror. Her expression was hidden in the


    shadow of the car, so he could not see it clearly.


    The quiet Sydney made him feel very ufortable.


    In these six years, it was not like he had never been in a car with Sydney before.


    Back then, Sydney was still in love with him and actively started conversations in the car. However,


    he only listened and never answered. Sometimes, he even felt that she was too annoying for talking


    too much and told her to shut up.


    Now that she shut up and no longer took the initiative to talk to him, he felt upset instead.


    At those thoughts, Julien moved his lips. He did not know what he was thinking, but he suddenly


    took the initiative to speak. "Are you and Luke nning to get married?"


    "Huh?" Sydney paused, obviously surprised that he suddenly asked that question.


    "I don''t know," she shook her head and replied.


    A glimmer of light shed in Julien''s eyes. Before he could put away the trace of happiness in his


    heart, he heard Sydney continue, "Maybe in the future. After all, he''s very kind to me, and Mr. and


    Mrs. Chase also treat me very well. I''ll be happy if I marry Luke."


    Julien clenched the steering wheel, his expression slightly unpleasant.


    He could tell that he was satirizing him and the Flint family.


    However, he had to admit that Luke was really kind to her. Her marriage with Luke would be better


    than her marriage with him.


    Although that was the truth, Julien found it ufortable and irritable.


    He tugged his tie and said with a cold and hard voice,'' Is that so? Then I hope you get what you


    wish for."


    "Thank you, President Flint. I also wish you and Ms. Madden a long and happy life together,"


    Sydney said with a bright smile.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and did not respond.


    A long and happy life?


    For some reason, he did not like that blessing. There was nothing wrong with the words


    themselves, but he did not like that she was blessing Lyra and him.


    The two fell silent again, and the atmosphere grew even more depressing than before.


    Sydney felt that the man driving was in a bad mood, but she did not know the reason nor did she


    want to. Thus, she simply took out her earphones and listened to music.


    Julien noticed this, and the air around him became even colder.


    She made him unhappy, but she continued to listen to music without caring about him.


    It really pissed him off.


    Before long, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Julien parked the car, and Sydney opened the door to go out.


    Standing by the side of the road, she let out a sudden " ah¡± and then pulled out a 20-dor bill from


    her wallet again. She knocked on the window.


    The window of the backseat wound down, and Julien turned his head from the driver''s seat to look


    at her through the open window. "Do you need anything else?"


    There was an imperceptible expectation in his tone.


    "No, I just forgot to give you the fare." Sydney smiled distantly and threw the money into the


    window. Then, she lifted her foot and walked toward the building.


    Julien looked at her back and then at the money in the backseat. His thin lips pursed coldly.


    The next day, Sydney went to the office.


    Sophie came in. "President Raines, President Cohen is here to see you."


    "Hunter Cohen?" Sydney paused before putting down her bag.


    Sophie nodded. "Yes."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "What''s he here for?" Sydney pulled out her chair and sat down.


    Sophie said, "President Cohen didn''t say. He just said that he had something to tell you."


    "Alright, tell him toe in," Sydney turned on theputer while answering.


    Hunter would note to find her for no reason.


    It seemed like what he wanted to say was very important.


    Soon, Hunter entered with an envelope in his hand. Instead of his usual sloppy look, his expression


    was unusually solemn this time, making Sydney a little unustomed to it.


    "Have a seat." Sydney pointed to the chair across her and then looked at Sophie. "Get President


    Cohen a cup of coffee."


    "Yes," Sophie answered and went out.


    There were only Sydney and Hunter left in the office.


    Sydney looked at him. "You said you have something to tell me. What is it?"


    Hunter handed her the folder. "Do you remember that time you almost fell off the horse?"


    Sydney nodded. "Of course."


    She had been scared out of her wits that time. How could she forget?


    "Is what you''re going to say rted to me almost falling off the horse?" Sydney asked.


    Hunter hummed. "Actually, that incident wasn''t an ident."


    "What?" Sydney was stunned and stopped opening the file. "It''s not an ident?"


    "Yep. It was deliberate," Hunter answered with a serious expression.


    "How could that be? Luke told me that it was an ident. You were also present when the


    investigation was going on," Sydney said with a frown.


    Hunter leaned back. "Yes, the result of the investigation back then was that it was an ident.


    However, when I went out to ride on my horse the next day..."


    He told the story of how he found the musk at that time.


    After listening, Sydney''s hands clenched. "So, that''s what happened."


    From afar, Lyra manipted the horse to go berserk and throw Sydney off its back. This method


    could indeed make people think that it was just an ident instead of associating it with Lyra. Even


    if there was a suspicion, there was no evidence tying it to Lyra because she never went to the


    stables the entire time nor did she touch Sydney''s horse.


    This was the same as when Lyra used the snake to try to kill her. It seemed like that beating that


    night was not enough!


    However, it did not matter. She would settle the scores for all that Lyra and the Madden family did to


    her!


    "What''s this?" Sydney took a deep breath and asked, suppressing the burst of anger in her heart.


    Hunter looked at her. "I thought you''d be furious after learning about this."


    "Of course, I''m furious, but there''s no point in getting angry now. It''s better to take note of this


    ount and settle itter." Sydney pursed her lips.


    Hunter smiled. "You''re quite open-minded. That''s a fingerprint analysis report. The fingerprints on


    the ss bottle match Lyra Madden''s."


    Sydney quickly pulled out the document inside and looked at it carefully. After reading it, her eyes


    narrowed. "This is evidence that Lyra deliberately tried to harm me by throwing me off a horse. Why


    would you be so kind to me? Tell me, what''s your purpose for investigating these for me?"


    She did not believe that Hunter investigated this purely because he did not want his friend to get


    hurt.


    After all, they were not close friends at all.


    Hunter pped his hands andughed. "Sure enough, it''s easiest to talk to smart people. Yes, I


    have a purpose. However, it''s not an excessive one." "Tell me." Sydney put down the document and


    looked at him with her arms crossed.


    Hunter''s expression became serious again. "I want you to let me handle this matter. You''re the


    victim, so I came here especially to tell you that. How about it? I''m being pretty respectful to you,


    right?"

 Chapter 163 His Beloved Person

    Chapter 163 His Beloved Person


    Otherwise, Hunter would have dealt with it directly and would not have made this trip here at all.


    Sydney did not respond to thetter part of his sentence and frowned at him suspiciously. "You''ll


    handle it?"


    "Yep." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney smiled. "But this is my business, right? I''m very thankful to you for helping me discover the


    truth and find evidence, but I''m very curious. Why do you want to handle it? This has nothing to do


    with you, doesn''t it?"


    "Let me clear something up first. I''m not doing this for you. I''m doing it for myself." Hunter held up a


    hand as if afraid that she would misunderstand.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Tell me. I want to know the reason."


    "It''s nothing much. As you know, the Cohen family and the Madden family had a falling out. This


    time, the Cohen family lost to the Wright family and we didn''t win the position of mayor." Hunter''s


    eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Sydney was stunned. "What? You didn''t win the position? Last time, I heard Luke say that the


    Cohen family managed to pull in a sum of money and didn''t fall behind the Wright family. How did


    you suddenly


    fail?"


    "The problem still lies with the Madden family." Hunter''s finger tapped on the table. "The Cohen and


    Wright families went at the same time to thest enterprise in boughtown willing to invest.


    Unexpectedly, the enterprise acted like they did not know who to support on the surface, but they


    secretly injected funds into the Wright family. That''s how the Cohen family lost. The Madden family


    was a distant rtive of the chairman of that enterprise."


    "So, the Madden family instigated this matter from behind?" Sydney frowned.


    Hunter raised his chin. "That''s right. The Cohen family has always been fighting for the seat of


    mayor. Just as we were about to seed, our efforts were destroyed by the Madden family. That''s


    why the Cohen family will never forgive the Madden family. We can''t strike directly, so I have to use


    this horse ident of yours as a breakthrough to deal with them bit by bit."


    "I see. I understand now." Sydney nodded.


    Hunter leaned toward her. "So, you agree? Although I''m dealing with this matter out of my own


    selfishness, it can also be considered getting revenge for you."


    "I know, but I don''t need you to avenge me. I''ll deal with the Madden family by myself. Don''t forget


    about the enmity between Trison and Skylight, as well as Lyra and me." Sydney reminded him.


    Hunter was silent for two seconds. "How about we work together?"


    "Work together?" Sydney''s eyes shed.


    Hunter hummed. "Since we both want to deal with the Madden family, we can work together. You


    need power and the means to get revenge, but you don''t have it. Are you going to wait until Skylight


    develops? How can you be sure that Brandon won''t make a move during that time? Even if he


    doesn''t and you develop Skylight, he''ll develop Trison as well. You''ll never be able to catch up to


    him, let alone get revenge."


    Sydney had nothing to say about that.


    Yes. Even if she made progress, Brandon would not just remain where he was either.


    Thus, there was a long path ahead of her if she wanted to take revenge. It was simply impossible to


    get revenge by herself in a short amount of time.


    At Sydney''s silence, Hunter knew that his words had pricked her heart. He sipped his coffee and


    continued, "That''s why you can only choose to make an alliance with someone who''s also enemies


    with the Madden family, otherwise, your revenge will be far away in the distant future. I''m your best


    candidate now. I have power and can help you in ways you can''t even imagine. You''ll be able to


    complete your revenge in a year if you work with me. How about it? Are you convinced?"


    With the Cohen family''s power, it would be easy to clean up the Madden family. One month was


    enough to make Trison Corporation go bankrupt, but the Cohen family could not do that.


    First of all, Trison Corporation was a well-known real estatepany not just in Port City but the


    entire country and had tens of thousands of employees. If Trison suddenly went bankrupt, these


    staff would face unemployment and the higher-ups would investigate. They would find out that the


    Cohen family was behind this, which would also incur losses for the Cohen family. This would do


    more harm than good for the Cohen family.


    Thus, the best way was to move covertly. The Cohen family could use the Madden family''sw


    breaking as a breakthrough and slowly clean them up bit by bit. Although the process was a little


    slow, it was much safer.


    By the time the Madden family noticed that they were being dealt with, Trison Corporation would


    have fallen into the hands of another and would not go bankrupt. The employees would not lose


    their jobs, and the higher-ups would not investigate anything, but the Madden family would lose


    everything. How good was that?


    What Hunter could think of, Sydney could naturally think of as well.


    She sighed. "It seems like it''s impossible not to cooperate with you."


    Hunter grinned and held out his hand. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. Well, leave the matter of


    you falling off the horse to me. You don''t have to do anything. Continue acting like it''s an ident


    and don''t tell anyone about it. When the Madden family gets into trouble in a year, I''ll inform you to


    take the shot and deal the final blow to the Madden family."


    Sydney looked down at his hand and did not hold it. " Aren''t you afraid that President Flint will fall


    out with you if you do this? After all, the Madden family is the family of his beloved person."


    "His beloved person?" Hunter raised his brows and suddenly smiled meaningfully. "Do you really


    think Julien loves Lyra?"


    "What do you mean?" Sydney was slightly stunned.


    Hunter smiled. "Let''s make a bet."


    "A bet?" Sydney pursed her lips.


    Hunter nodded. "That''s right. We''ll bet on whether Julien loves Lyra or not. I bet that he doesn''t."


    "Did you take the wrong meds?" Sydney looked at him with an odd nce. "How could you even


    say that Julien doesn''t love Lyra?"


    "Who took the wrong meds? I''m serious. I''m betting that he doesn''t love Lyra. As for how to prove it,


    wait and see if Julien breaks up with her after a year." Hunter smiled confidently.


    Sydney curled her lips beforeughing. "Sure. Since you''re so eager to lose, I''ll take that bet.


    What''s the bet?


    Lose?


    A yful glint shed in Hunter''s eyes.


    He did not think that he would lose.


    "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about it when the result is announced in a year," Hunter answered


    after thinking about it.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay."


    Then, she reached out and took his hand.


    Hunter''s hand wasrge. He was tanned and so were his hands.


    However, Sydney''s hands were small, and her skin was fair.


    When the two shook hands, it formed a very stark color difference.


    When Hunter felt the small hand in his, a subtle throb shed through his heart.


    He subconsciously squeezed the hand. It was soft and warm as if it were boneless, and it felt very


    nice to touch. It made him slightly addicted, and he could not help but squeeze another two more


    times.


    Sydney looked at his movements and the corners of her mouth twitched. "President Cohen, is my


    hand very nice to squeeze?"


    Hunter was stunned. When he realized what he did, his ears turned red and he hurriedly let go of


    his hand, bringing it behind his back. "Ahem, uh, sorry about that. I felt that your hand was very nice


    to squeeze, so..."


    Sydney did not know whether tough or cry.


    ''It felt nice to squeeze? That''s why he kept squeezing like my hand was a stress ball. I didn''t expect


    him to be so childish.''


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s fine. Take this evidence back with you, President Cohen." Sydney waved dismissively,


    indicating that she did not mind. She picked up the envelope on the table and handed it back to


    Hunter.


    Since everything would be handled by him, it was useless for her to hold on to this.


    Hunter took it. "Sure. The Cohen family will slowly infiltrate the Madden family. I''ll keep you informed


    about the progress. Of course, if we need your help, then you''ll have to step in too."


    "I will." Sydney epted.


    After all, since they were partners, she would not refuse.


    "Well then, I''ll go now," said Hunter.


    Sydney sent him out of the office.


    On the way to the elevator, Hunter''s mind could not help but rey the scene of him squeezing


    Sydney¡¯s hand again. That soft feeling made him long for it. 1

 Chapter 164 Furious Luke

    Chapter 164 Furious Luke


    Hunter could not help but raise his hand and ce it under his nose, where he smelled a faint


    fragrance.


    He knew that it was the scent of Sydney''s perfume that remained on his hand when she shook


    hands with him.


    The fragrance was fresh and elegant like Sydney''s temperament, making him want to smell it even


    more.


    Thus, that was what Hunter did. He lowered his head and smelled the fragrance on his hand, and


    an image of him hugging Sydney and burying his head in the cross of her neck, sniffing the perfume


    on her body came to mind.


    For a while, Hunter''s ears grew redder and redder, and his heart started to race.


    At that moment, the elevator in front of him dinged open.


    Luke came out from inside carrying a thermos bucket and almost bumped into Hunter because he


    did not expect anyone to be in front.


    Fortunately, he stopped in time which prevented that from happening.


    "It''s you?" Luke saw that it was Hunter in front of him and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing


    here?"


    The tender picture in Hunter''s mind was broken, and his expression twisted slightly.


    Then, when he thought of the rtionship between Luke and Sydney, he felt even more upset. He


    snorted instead of answering Luke and directly went past him into the elevator.


    Luke tilted his head in confusion. "What''s up with him?"


    He did not remember offending Hunter.


    Why did Hunter look at him like he was the enemy?


    "Nutjob!" Luke could not figure it out and muttered. After rolling his eyes, he walked toward


    Sydney''s office.


    "Darling." Luke pushed the door in.


    Sydney was handling documents when she heard his voice and raised her head. "Why are you


    here? Are you done with yourpany''s business?"


    Ever since Skylight got back on track, Luke came here less often.


    After all, he had his ownpany that needed him to manage.


    "There''s nothing much today, so I came to send you something. My mom made braised pork chop


    and told me to bring some over because she knows it''s your favorite." Luke raised the thermos


    bucket in his hands.


    Sydney''s eyes lit up. "Braised pork chop? I haven''t eaten that in a long time. Help me thank your


    mother


    for this."


    "Come and try it before it goes cold." Luke ced the thermos on her desk and opened it.


    The moment he did, a strong fragrance filled the air.


    When Sydney smelled it, her smile suddenly froze and she paled at a speed visible to the naked


    eye. Then, she covered her mouth, stood up and pushed the chair away, and ran to the washroom.


    "What''s wrong?" Luke was stunned by her reaction. When he heard her vomit, he snapped back to


    his senses and hurriedly put down the te in his hand to rush to the washroom.


    As he stood at the washroom door, he saw Sydney propped up on the basin, bending over and


    vomiting her guts out.


    "Darling, what''s wrong with you?" Luke frowned, his face full of worry.


    Sydney adjusted her breathing, closed her eyes slightly, and leaned against the wall beside the


    washstand. Then, she replied weakly, "I''m fine."


    "You call this fine? You almost passed out from vomiting and your face is pale as a sheet of paper.


    No, I need to call the doctor." Luke took out his phone and was just about to make a call.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Sydney opened her eyes and reached out to press his hand down. "No need, Luke. I''m not sick."


    "You''re not sick?" Luke looked at her in confusion. "


    Then why...?"


    Sydney sighed. "Since it''se to this point, I won''t hide it from you. You''ll find out sooner orter


    anyway. I''m pregnant."


    "Oh, you''re pregnant. I thought you..." Just then, Luke suddenly reacted to the words he were


    saying and his eyes widened. His voice raised an octave. "What?


    You''re pregnant?"


    Sydney nodded with a hum.


    Luke was dumbfounded. It took a long time before he found his voice and asked hoarsely, "How


    long?"


    "Almost two months," Sydney lowered her eyes and answered.


    Two months...


    That was just after her divorce from Julien.


    Luke''s throat bobbed and his tone was a little sour. '' It''s Julien¡¯s, right?"


    "Let''s go out and talk." Sydney did not answer for the time being.


    Luke nodded and helped her out.


    He helped her to the sofa in the rest area and let her sit down, then poured her a ss of water.


    "Drink some water. Your stomach must be very ufortable after throwing up. Drinking some


    water will make you feel much better." "Thanks." Sydney smiled and took the cup. After taking a sip,


    she answered his question from earlier," It''s not Julien''s."


    Thinking about it now, it was funny. She was married to Julien for six years, but he never touched


    her before. In addition to not loving her, he also kept his body for Lyra.


    How could she be pregnant with Julien''s child?


    "What?" Luke was dumbfounded again. His mouth opened and closed several times before he


    asked with difficulty, "If it''s not Julien''s, then whose is it?"


    If it was Julien''s, he could ept it even though it was hard. After all, Julien and her were married


    before. It was not strange for her to be pregnant with Julien''s child.


    However, she said that it was not Julien''s, which made him ufortable. He was very upset with


    the man who made her pregnant.


    "I don''t know who he is either. I don''t even know his name, and I already forgot what he looks like,"


    Sydney rubbed her stomach and said with a bitter smile, "I was stunned and afraid after the whole


    thing, so I just nced at the man and left. I didn''t even remember to ask his name."


    Although she asked him before when she added his contact, he did not want to tell her.


    Thus, she still did not know the person''s true identity.


    Luke held her hand and asked urgently, "Darling, were


    you bullied by him?"


    She did not know who the child''s father was. She must have been bullied. He could not think of any


    other possibility.


    However, Sydney shook her head. "I wasn''t bullied. I was drunk and somehow got together with a


    man. It was on the night of your birthday."


    Luke remembered it. "So, the mark I saw on your neck the next day wasn''t what you said it was..."


    "I''m sorry, Luke. I lied to you," Sydney said apologetically.


    She thought that what happened that night was over. As long as she did not say anything, no one


    would know.


    However, she did not expect that she would get pregnant. In that case, she naturally could no


    longer hide what happened.


    Luke clenched his fist and pounded it on the coffee table.


    Sydney was startled. "Luke, what are you doing?"


    "I''m angry. I''m angry at myself for not being by your side back then. If I were, you wouldn''t have..."


    Luke lowered his head and his voice choked up, ming himself.


    Sydney grabbed his hand to check if it was injured.


    When she saw that it was fine, she sighed with relief."


    Well, I don''t me you. It only happened because I drank too much."


    "Darling, did you check who that man was afterward? What if that man''s appearance wasn''t an


    ident?" Luke asked.


    After all, Lyra and the others were in the clubhouse on his birthday.


    What if that man was arranged by Lyra? That was what he was most worried about now.


    Sydney''s heart also trembled, but then she shook her head. "I asked Hunter to check. There was no


    problem. Also, that man is Hunter''s friend, and I also added his contact. The method of using You2


    Manufacturing and how to use Julien''snd were all his ideas."


    "Oh?" Luke raised his eyebrows in surprise. "It was him?"


    Sydney hummed. "Yeah, so that night was really just an ident."


    "Hmph, even if it''s an ident, it''s a fact that he bullied you. No, I have to go find Hunter and ask


    who that man is. I''m going to flush him out and give him a beating." Luke rushed out of the door


    before Sydney could stop him.

 Chapter 165 Its My Child

    Chapter 165 It''s My Child


    When the person outside the office heard footsteps getting closer and closer, he looked around and


    immediately turned around, swiftly walking toward the emergency staircase.


    After waiting for two minutes, the man heard the sound of the elevator door closing beforeing


    out of the stairs again. He looked at Sydney''s office, took out his phone, and dialed a number.


    In Flint Corporation, Zach was standing next to Julien''s desk sorting out information when he heard


    his phone ring. He stopped his actions and said," President Flint, I''ll take the call."


    Julien''s fingers continued tapping on the keyboard. When he heard Zach''s words, he hummed


    without even lifting his head.


    After getting permission, Zach took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. His sses glinted.


    "President Flint, it''s Leslie."


    "Who?" Julien''s brows wrinkled, not remembering who the person was for a moment.


    Zach reminded him, "It''s the assistant in Skylight that we paid offst time. He often goes to


    President Raines '' office to send documents, so we paid him to pay attention to news of the child in


    President Raines'' belly. He hasn''t called before but he''s suddenly calling now. It must be something


    rted to President Raines '' child."


    Julien immediately raised his head at those words, and his tone held an undisguised eagerness.


    "Answer it."


    "Yes," Zach responded and answered the phone.


    "Zach," Leslie greeted politely on the other end of the phone.


    Zach waved his hand. "Alright, hurry up and tell me. Is there any news regarding Ms. Raines''


    pregnancy?"


    "Yes. I heard President Raines and President Chase talk about the pregnancy when I went to


    deliver documents outside the door."


    Zach pushed up his sses. "President Flint, it seems like President Chase found out about Ms.


    Raines'' pregnancy."


    Julien pursed his lips. "Ask him if he heard that the child is Luke''s."


    Zach nodded and conveyed his words.


    On the other end of the phone, Leslie replied quickly," It''s not President Chase''s. I heard President


    Raines say that the child in her belly was conceived by a casual rtionship between her and a


    man on the night of President Chase''s birthday."


    Zach immediately told this to Julien.


    When Julien heard this, his eyes widened and a huge wave rose in his heart.


    It was his!


    The baby in Sydney''s belly was his!


    Julien clenched his fists tightly.


    Perhaps it was because this news was too shocking, but he balled up his fists so tightly that his


    arms began to tremble.


    Zach saw this and understood what was happening. He swallowed, suppressed his shock, and said


    to Leslie, "Alright. You don''t have to watch Ms. Raines anymore..."


    "No, let him continue." Julien interrupted Zach in a slightly hoarse voice. "Don''t just watch her.


    Watch her extremely carefully. It''s best if he can find out when Sydney goes for the prenatal check-


    ups and the hospital where the check-ups take ce. Double his bonus."


    Zach nodded. "Yes."


    Then, he told Leslie what Julien said.


    Leslie was so happy that he immediately promised not to let them down.


    At the end of the call, Zach looked at Julien." President Flint, the child in Ms. Raines'' belly is yours."


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Yes."


    "What do you n to do? Are you going to keep it? Or...


    "The choice in which to keep the child doesn''t lie with me, but with Sydney. If she wants to keep it,


    I''ll secretly arrange everything for her and let her deliver the baby safely. If she doesn''t want it, I''ll


    also respect her wishes," said Julien.


    However, when he mentioned the words "if she doesn''t want it", his heart stung inexplicably.


    He even felt some panic.


    "It''s no wonder you asked Leslie to find out the time of Ms. Raines'' prenatal check-up as well as the


    hospital. So, that''s why." Zach finally understood Julien''s intentions.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Zach looked at the photo of Lyra next to theputer and hesitated to speak.


    Julien saw this and narrowed his eyes. "Do you have something to say?"


    "Well, yes. If Ms. Raines decides to keep the child and if Ms. Madden and the Madden family find


    out, will they...?" Zach was worried.


    With Ms. Madden and the Madden family''s narrowmindedness, they would never tolerate the child


    in Ms. Raines'' belly.


    Julien knew this too. He rubbed his brows in fatigue." Don''t let Lyra or the Madden family find out


    about this for now. As for everything else, let''s wait until Sydney makes a choice first. Find out the


    time and hospital of


    Sydney''s next check-up, send someone to the hospital to inform them in advance, and tell the


    doctor to ask Sydney whether she intends to keep the child or abort it."


    "Understood." Zach nodded.


    Julien waved his hand. "Go."


    Zach turned and went out.


    Julien leaned back, pinching the bridge of his nose with his eyes closed.


    ''Sydney, what choice will you make?''


    Just as he was thinking, the mobile phone on his desk rang.


    Julien opened his eyes and sat up to look at the screen. It was a message from Sydney.


    She sent him a message now out of all times.


    Was she nning to tell him that she was pregnant?


    Julien grabbed the phone and clicked on the message.


    However, the content was not what he thought. She asked him if he was in the country.


    Julien typed: [No.]


    In Skylight Corporation, Sydney saw that word and was instantly relieved. [That''s good.] [Z-H: What


    happened?]


    Sydney sighed and replied: [My friend was very angry when he found out about the night between


    us two months ago. He went to Hunter to ask about your identity and wants to pick a fight with you,


    so it''s good that you''re abroad now.]


    Julien''s thin lips curled up when he saw these words. [ I see. Are you telling me this because you''re


    worried about me?]


    Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This man was narcissistic.


    Shaking her head, she replied: [You''re overthinking it. I just think that there''s no need to make a


    scene since it happened so long ago. Even if I''m worried about someone, I''d be worried about my


    friend instead.]


    The implication was that he had no ce in her heart.


    Why would she worry about him?


    Julien pursed his lips, feeling a little unhappy. The expression on his face fell. [I see. Is there


    anything else?]


    [SydneyRaines: No.]


    [Z-H: Okay.]


    After sending it, Julien stared at the screen of the phone for two more minutes, but Sydney did not


    message back.


    He realized that she would not reply, and his expression became even more unpleasant.


    Luke went to Hunter to inquire about him because of that night.


    She did not tell him what she nned to do about her pregnancy.


    Julien wanted Sydney to tell him. He wanted her to tell him to take responsibility.


    However, she did not and instead shouldered the responsibility alone.


    Maybe other men would be happy, but he just felt annoyed.


    Would she die if she made him take responsibility and relied on him a little?


    Julien tugged his tie, the aura around his body horribly cold.


    At the Cohen residence.


    Luke got out of the car and pounded at the door furiously.


    The butler who opened the door asked, "Who are you, Sir?"


    "I''m looking for Hunter!" Luke said between gritted teeth.


    The butler looked at him warily.


    Is this person an enemy of the young master?''


    Luke seemed to have read the butler''s thoughts. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and


    forced a smile on his face. "I''m Luke''s friend. I''m in an emergency, so I looked a little fierce. Please


    call him for me. I have something very important to ask him. Please."


    Luke bowed.


    The butler saw that Luke was indeed in a hurry and did not want to lie, so he hesitated for a


    moment before nodding. "Alright. Please wait a moment."


    The butler closed the door and went upstairs to find Hunter.


    Hunter was on the phone when he heard the butler''s words. He raised his brows. "Someone is


    looking for me? Who is it?"

 Chapter 166 Hunters Selfishness

    Chapter 166 Hunter''s Selfishness


    "I don''t know either, but he looks to be of high status. He drove a luxury car and wore a floral shirt..."


    A floral shirt?


    The corners of Hunter''s mouth twitched as a figure instantly appeared in his mind.


    "I know who it is. Where is he?" Hunter asked.


    The butler said, "Outside."


    "Invite him in. I''ll be right downstairs," Hunter instructed.


    The butler agreed and went down.


    Hunter picked up the phone again, said a few words to the person on the other end, and hung up


    the call. Then, he closed the door to the room and went downstairs.


    He wondered why Luke suddenly came to find him.


    "Luke." Hunter came downstairs to see Luke on the sofa. He scratched his hair and asked, "What


    do you want from me toe all the way to my house?"


    Luke put down the coffee cup in his hand, stood up and crossed the table, then angrily stalked


    toward Hunter.


    When he walked up to Hunter, he grabbed thetter''s tie and asked loudly, "Where''s that man?"


    Hunter was stunned. "What man?" "That son of a b*tch who bullied my darling that night! " Luke


    roared with red eyes.


    Hunter''s expression changed when he heard this. " What did you say? Sydney was bullied?"


    "Yes. On the night of my birthday, my darling got drunk and was bullied by your friend. Now, she''s


    even..."


    "She''s what?" Hunter tore Luke''s hand away and grabbed his cor in return, asking urgently, "What


    happened to her?"


    Luke looked at Hunter''s anxious appearance and found it a little strange.


    ''He seems a little too concerned about my darling.''


    However, Luke did not think much about it. He


    pushed Hunter away, clenched his fists, and replied," My darling is pregnant!"


    "What?" Hunter''s eyes widened.


    Sydney... was pregnant?


    "Are you telling me who that man is or not?" Luke yelled.


    Hunter''s mouth opened.


    How was he supposed to tell?


    That person was Julien.


    Seeing Hunter remain silent and lower his head to think, Luke became even more furious until his


    fists began to shake. "Hunter Cohen, are you covering for that man?"


    "No..."


    "If you''re not, then tell me. It''s bad enough that he didn''t show himself after bullying my darling, but


    is he nning to hide now that she''s pregnant?" Luke asked between gritted teeth.


    Hunter¡¯s expression was odd. "No, he''s not in the country now."


    "He''s overseas?" Luke cracked his knuckles. "Hah, does he think he can escape responsibility by


    running abroad? Don''t even think about it. Call him right now and tell him to get back here!"


    A trace of guilt shed in Hunter''s eyes. "I''m afraid that won''t work. Although I''m his friend, I''m not a


    particrly close friend. He''s quite mysterious, so I can''t guarantee that I can get in touch with him."


    "What?" Luke frowned.


    Hunter coughed. "Well, you should leave first. I''ll try contacting himter. I''ll tell you when I get a


    hold of him, okay?"


    "No, I''m not going. Give me his number. I''ll contact him myself." Luke held out his hand.


    Hunter did not expect Luke to be so stubborn and felt overwhelmed for a moment.


    How would he dare to give out Julien''s phone number? If Luke and Sydney found out that the man


    that night was Julien, no one could predict what would happen.


    Moreover, he was selfish at heart. He did not want Sydney to know that the child in her belly


    belonged to Julien.


    After thinking about it, Hunter narrowed his eyes. '' Fine, fine, I''ll give it to you. Hurry up and leave."


    He went to the coffee table, grabbed a pen and paper from the drawer at the bottom, wrote a string


    of numbers, and handed it to Luke.


    Luke nced at it. "What''s his name?"


    "When he came to Mediana, he casually used a fake name here. There''s no point giving you his


    name," Hunter said, rolling his eyes.


    Luke clenched the note. "Damn it, he''s a foreigner? Aren''t foreigners self-proimed gentlemen?


    How could he be shameless enough to drag a drunkendy into a room? When I get a hold of him,


    I''ll personally go abroad and beat him up."


    Luke left while cursing.


    Hunter wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Great. He finally got rid of this annoying person.


    Hunter went back upstairs and dialed Julien''s


    number.


    As if Julien had expected him to call, the first words he asked were, "Did Luke look for you?"


    "How did you know?" Hunter was shocked.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Sydney told me."


    Hunter was struck by the realization and curled his lips. "Oh, right, I almost forgot. You hide your


    identity and be Sydney''s friend. Luke wants to cause trouble for you through me, so she''ll let


    you know."


    Julien frowned slightly when he heard the sour tone in Hunter''s voice.


    What was he sour about?


    "Since you already know that Luke came to me, you should also know about Sydney''s pregnancy,


    right?" Hunter asked.


    Nearly two months ago, the morning after Luke''s birthday, Julien called him and told him to get rid of


    the surveince of the club. He was curious about what surveince to get rid of, so he had a look


    just before he did it. He was shocked when he saw Julien enter a room with Sydney in his arms.


    Thus, Sydney probably got pregnant on that night.


    "I know." Julien nodded slightly.


    Hunter narrowed his eyes. "Listening to your tone, you don''t seem surprised. It''s as if you knew a


    long time ago."


    Julien hummed in agreement.


    Hunter guessed it right!


    "How long have you known?" he asked.


    Julien pursed his lips and answered, "It''s been several days."


    Hunter suddenly remembered the day at the equestrian park, and the corners of his lips pulled. "No


    wonder you stopped Sydney when she wanted to go horseback riding. You already knew from back


    then, didn''t you?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Yeah," Julien responded faintly. Then, he asked in a low voice, "Did you tell Luke that it was me


    that night?"


    "No. You told me to get rid of the surveince because you didn''t want Sydney to know who the


    person that night was. How could I tell him?" Hunter replied with slightly dim eyes.


    "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Now, all I want to know is how you n on dealing with this matter.


    Are you going to remarry Sydney?" Hunter slowly clenched his phone.


    At the word "remarry¡±, Julien''s heart seemed to move slightly.


    However, he soon thought of something and suppressed it again.


    "No." Julien pinched his temples tiredly. "I failed Lyra


    once. I can''t fail her again."


    "You failed her?" Hunter rolled his eyes in disdain. " Whatever. If you''re sure..."


    If it were in the past, he would have persuaded him to remarry Sydney. After all, Sydney was


    pregnant with his child, and Lyra really was not worthy of him.


    However, now, he knew that he might have some feelings for Sydney, so he naturally would not


    persuade Julien.


    "If you don''t remarry, then what about the baby in her belly? You have to take responsibility, right?"


    Hunter gathered his thoughts and asked.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "I will. If Sydney is willing to keep it, I''ll secretly raise the child with her. If


    she doesn''t want to keep it, I''ll do my best to make it up to her."


    "That''s good, but you have to tell Sydney what you think as well."


    "I know. I''ll tell her what I think when she makes a decision about what to do with the child," Julien


    said with a heavy voice.


    Hunter thought for a few seconds. "I think you shouldn''t wait until that time. If you want to tell her,


    then tell her earlier. If you wait until that time to tell her, she might not necessarily ept it."


    Julien fell silent.


    Hunter sighed. "Well, that''s all I have to say. Think it


    over."

 Chapter 167 Deciding to Abort the Child

    Chapter 167 Deciding to Abort the Child


    After the end of the call, Julien put down his phone, his eyes dark and obscure.


    He was thinking about what Hunter said.


    Maybe Hunter was right. Sometimes, if some things were dyed, uncontroble developments


    might end up urring.


    At that thought, Julien picked up his phone and tapped into Sydney''s chatroom. [I know about your


    pregnancy.]


    Sydney was reading documents when her phone suddenly vibrated.


    She looked up and was surprised to see that it was a message from Z-H.


    It had not been long since the chat ended. Why did he send a message again?


    "What did he say?" Sydney opened it curiously.


    However, when she saw the contents of the message, her whole body stiffened.


    He knew?


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney clenched her fist and took the phone with a frown. [How did you know?] [Z-H: Your friend


    went to Hunter, and Hunter told me.


    Sydney was struck by a realization at those words and could not help but p her forehead.


    So, that was it. She thought that he nted his people around her.


    Sure enough, the saying that pregnancy caused a woman to be dumb for three years was true. She


    did not even think of that possibility.


    Sydney''s fingers flew across the screen. [Since you already know, I won''t hide it from you. Yes, I''m


    pregnant.]


    [Z-H: Why didn''t you tell me?]


    Sydney frowned. [Why should I tell you?]


    Julien¡¯s expression darkened at her reply.


    Why?


    She was asking why?


    [Z-H: Because I''m the child''s father.]


    Sydney curled her lips. [You''re indeed the child''s father, but that doesn''t mean I have to tell you.


    What happened between us was an ident. And it was an ident that this child was conceived


    as well.


    Besides, we don''t even know each other. I don''t know who you are and I don''t need you to take


    responsibility. Why should I tell you just because you''re the child''s father?]


    "..." Julien suddenly had no words. His thin lips pursed tightly.


    He knew what she said was right. Her thoughts were right as well.


    However, his heart still felt upset.


    Pinching his temples, he typed: [Although you don''t need me to take responsibility, I still have to


    bear this responsibility. I want to know what you think about the child. Are you going to keep it or]


    He suddenly stopped typing. After a few seconds, he clenched his fists, then typed out the


    remaining words and sent them to her.


    Sydney''s heart contracted when she saw him ask whether she nned to keep the child or abort it.


    Although the doctor asked this question before, she was immersed in the shock of her pregnancy at


    that time and did not think about what to do with the child at all.


    However, now that the child''s father was asking, she had to pay attention to this issue.


    Sydney bit her lower lip and typed with trembling fingers: [I don''t know.]


    Julien was not surprised by her answer.


    These days, she had not been to the hospital for an examination, so she must not have decided yet.


    [Z-H: It¡¯s okay, you can think about it slowly. If you want to keep it, then keep it. I''ll raise it with you


    secretly. If you don''t want to keep it, I''ll make it up to


    you too."


    Raise it secretly...


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed at those three words. She typed: [Okay, I''ll think about it.]


    [Z-H: Tell me after you made your decision.]


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth tugged. She did not reply and turned off her phone directly.


    Since he said "raise it secretly", it was clear that he did not intend to publicly acknowledge the child


    in her belly.


    In that case, he was either married, had a girlfriend or fiancee, or his family did not allow him to


    have children outside. Thus, he said that he would raise it secretly so as to not let others know that


    he was the father of the child.


    However, whichever it was, it made no difference to her. The child in her belly was an unwee


    illegitimate child.


    It was not weed by its mother and father, much less the father''s family.


    In that case, it was obvious what to do with the child.


    Sydney touched her lower abdomen.


    "A child should be conceived with a person I like, not with a strange man I have no feelings for."


    She could not ept that her baby was an illegitimate child, so...


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m not a good mother. You shouldn''t havee to my belly. I''m sorry..."


    Sydney clutched her clothes on her belly, enduring the pain in her heart as she apologized to the


    baby growing inside her.


    At that moment, the office door was pushed open and Luke rushed in, his face full of anger.


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney put away her guilt and looked up at him.


    Luke went to Sydney''s desk, picked up her coffee, and drank it.


    Sydney could not even stop him.


    Forget it, it was just a cup of coffee.


    If he did not care that she drank from it before, she would not point it out to him.


    "Damn it, Hunter!" Luke mmed the empty coffee cup on the desk and swore.


    Sydney blinked. "What happened to him?"


    "I went to him and told him to hand that guy over, but he said that that man is abroad."


    "He is," said Sydney.


    Luke snorted. "So, I told Hunter to give me that man''s phone number, but guess what? He gave me


    a disconnected phone number! Goddammit!"


    Sydney snickered. "Maybe Hunter didn''t do it on purpose and he did change his number?" "Who


    knows? In any case, I''m not letting the matter rest. I''ll definitely find that man." Luke pped the


    table.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Well, he already knows about my pregnancy. Hunter told him. He just


    messaged me earlier, too."


    "Hunter told him?" Luke frowned and immediately became serious. "Oh, so Hunter was messing


    with me by giving me a disconnected phone number. How else could he have gotten in touch with


    that man?"


    "Uh..." Sydney also paused.


    Right, Hunter gave Luke Z-H''s number, but it was a disconnected number. However, Hunter could


    call Z-H himself.


    This proved that Hunter did not give Luke Z-H''s real number. Why did Hunter do that?


    "Sh*t! Hunter, that son of a b*tch!" Luke''s fists itched to hit someone. "The next time I see him, I''m


    going to beat him up. How dare he toy with me?"


    "Enough already. Let''s put aside the matter with Hunter for now. Aren''t you curious about what that


    man said to me?" Sydney looked at him.


    Luke approached Sydney. "What did he say? Did he deny it? Or..."


    "No, he didn''t deny that the baby in my belly was his. He said he''s willing to take responsibility," said


    Sydney.


    Luke''s expression improved. "That''s more like it. That''s how a man should act, otherwise, he''s not a


    man at all. How is he nning to take responsibility?"


    "Luke, what do you think of me aborting the child?" Sydney asked instead.


    Luke''s expression turned solemn. "Are you serious?"


    Sydney nodded. "Yes. I don''t want to give birth to a child of a man who I have no feelings for, and I


    don''t want this child to be illegitimate, so I''m thinking of aborting it."


    Luke smiled. "That''s good. Since that night was an ident, the child shouldn''t stay either. It''s


    better that way for both you and that man, as well as the child in your belly. Darling, it¡¯s great that


    you could figure it out."


    With the support of her friend, Sydney''s decision to abort the baby became even firmer.


    She took a deep breath and nodded. "He said that if I abort the baby, he¡¯ll make every effort to


    compensate me. I don''t know what he means bypensation, though."


    "It''s probably just money," said Luke.


    Sydneyughed. "I think so too."


    "Darling, when do you n to have the operation? I''ll go with you," Luke looked at her and asked.


    Sydney shook her head. "I haven¡¯t decided yet."


    She just decided to abort the child. She had not thought that far yet.


    After thinking about it, she said, "The day after tomorrow. I¡¯m free that day."


    "Got it." Luke hummed and agreed.


    Then, Sydney looked at the time and stood up. "All right, I have to go to the hotel now. The results


    for the proposals handed to Flint Corporation are being released today."

 Chapter 168 Collaboration Partner

    Chapter 168 Coboration Partner


    "I''ll go with you." Luke stood up, looking like he was very worried about her.


    Sydney''s heart was both touched and amused. "No need. I''m just pregnant, not injured. I don''t need


    you to apany me. Well, I''ll go now."


    After saying that, she took her bag, left the office, and drove to the hotel.


    Coincidentally, she met Julien and Zach at the hotel entrance.


    They also just arrived and did not expect to meet Sydney. Their faces were somewhat surprised.


    "Ms. Raines," Zach greeted Sydney.


    Sydney nodded slightly as a response.


    Then, she nced at Julien and greeted him," President Flint."


    Julien hummed and stopped, wanting to let her go in first.


    However, Sydney had the same thought.


    After all, Julien was the sponsor of the coboration as well as the owner of this hotel, so he should


    be allowed to go in first.


    Thus, the three people stood at the entrance of the hotel, none of them entering. The atmosphere


    inevitably turned awkward.


    It was Zach who finally reacted. He understood Sydney''s thoughts and cleared his throat,


    whispering to Julien, "President Flint, Ms. Raines wants you to go in first. I know that you want her


    to go in first, but you''re the sponsor for the coboration. Ms. Raines can''t enter unless you do."From N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien frowned slightly.


    He did not expect her to care so much about etiquette in the business world.


    Well, if she did not care, she would not have criticized Lyra for not knowing the concept of "first


    come, first served¡± back at the resort.


    At that thought, Julien lifted his foot and entered the hotel.


    Zach followed closely behind.


    Sydney looked at their back and let out a soft sigh.


    Thank goodness they went in. If they did not, she would have gotten ready to break the rules of the


    business world.


    People who broke the rules of the business world would be ostracized and discarded by their peers.


    Fortunately, they entered first.


    Sydney lifted the bag chain on her shoulder, took a deep breath, and also entered the hotel.


    She arrived at the elevator.


    Sydney pressed the up button of the first elevator.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she pressed it, the light on that button went out by itself.


    What happened?


    Did an elevator arrive?


    Sydney frowned. Just as she wanted to see which elevator had opened, she heard a voice in front


    to her right. "Over here, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney subconsciously turned to look and saw Zach poking his head out of the third elevator of this


    row, smiling at her.


    Sydney instantly understood everything.


    It was no wonder the light on the button went out as soon as she pressed it.


    It turned out that Julien and Zach had been waiting for her in the third elevator.


    "Ms. Raines,e on in. We''re waiting for you." Zach saw Sydney standing unmoving in front of


    the first elevator and urged her again.


    Sydney''s red lips moved. "No, you guys go up first. I''ll..."


    "You''re going to bete!" Zach received the look from his boss and hurriedly interrupted Sydney''s


    refusal.


    When Sydney heard these words, she looked at her wrist. Sure enough, she was going to bete.


    There were only a few minutes left.


    It seemed like she had no choice but to go up with them.


    Sydney sighed and entered the elevator.


    When she looked at the powerful man standing in the middle of the elevator, she lowered her eyes


    slightly." Thanks."


    "Don''t mention it." Julien nced at her from the corner of his eyes.


    Sydney went to the corner of the elevator and did not speak.


    Julien also remained silent.


    Zach, as a subordinate, naturally could not speak up since his boss was quiet.


    Therefore, the only sound in the small elevator was that of shallow breathing.


    The professional smile on Zach''s face went from natural in the beginning and gradually became


    stiff.


    ''God, can these two just say something? Do something!


    ''The silence is suffocating.''


    Finally, the elevator arrived with a ding.


    When the door opened, Zach took the lead to go out and block the door, greatly relieving him.


    Great. He finally did not have to apany those two in that suffocating atmosphere.


    Sydney did not know what Zach was thinking, and was thest one out of the elevator.


    After getting out, she stood where she was for two seconds and waited for Julien and Zach to walk


    a few steps away before following a short distance behind.


    Soon, they arrived at the conference room.


    Zach pushed open the door.


    Julien entered, followed by Sydney.


    When the people in the conference room saw theme in, they instantly stopped speaking and


    became quiet.


    Brandon sat at the immediate left of the main seat. His old eyes narrowed when he saw Sydney.


    "Julien, why did youe up with President Raines?"


    "We met downstairs. All right, let''s start the meeting." Julien pulled out the chair and sat down.


    Brandon could tell that he did not want to exin, so he had no choice but to give up.


    However, his eyes stared gloomily at Sydney as if she had deliberately plotted toe up together


    with Julien.


    Sydney rolled her eyes in her heart and ignored him, flipping open her notebook and preparing to


    take minutes of the meeting.


    At the head of the table, Julien''s gaze swept across the faces of the group andnded on Sydney''s


    face for two seconds before he retracted his gaze and said softly," I''ve finished reading all the


    proposals that you sent in yesterday and picked the five most excellent ns from them. The


    companies who submitted these five proposals will be the partners for this new energy technology


    project."


    Here ites!


    Everyone subconsciously straightened their backs and grew serious.


    Sydney was no exception. She was not only serious, but also a little nervous.


    Whether it be business skills or the strength of thepany behind them, the twenty or so people


    here were far above Sydney and Skylight, who were at the bottom of the rung.


    Thus, she had little confidence that her project would be selected.


    "President Flint, since the cooperation seats have been decided, you should hurry up and announce


    it. Which one of us is lucky enough to get it?" Someone urged at that moment.


    "Yes, President Flint. Announce the results."


    "Julien, just announce it," Brandon also said in a tone of undisguised anticipation.


    Yesterday, after Lyra went to Flint Corporation to hand in the proposal, she told him that his spot


    was guaranteed.


    Now, he could not wait to know if what Lyra said was true. After all, he knew his proposal. It would


    be hard for his n to be selected. However, it was not impossible that Julien changed his mind


    regarding his father-inw and opened the back door for him on Lyra''s behalf.


    Sydney also looked at Julien nervously.


    Julien felt her gaze and looked over.


    Sydney did not expect him to suddenly look at her. She froze for a moment before lowering her


    eyes, turning her head elsewhere, and no longer looking at him.


    Julien''s lips could not help but purse when he saw her cold expression. His voice also lowered


    considerably." Zach, announce the results."


    "Yes," Zach responded and took out a list, reading," ording to the proposals, we have finally


    decided on five coboration partners. These five partners, respectively, are President Woods of


    Trustige, President Cooper of Luxuria, President Simon of Realrise Corporation, President Lane of


    Snowsun, and..."


    Except for the four whose names were called, the others all waited in anticipation.


    Sydney''s hands were sped tightly together as her teeth bit her lower lip.


    Could it be her?


    Sydney''s heart beat like a drum and her eyes kept staring at the list in Zach''s hand.


    Zach saw her eyes and sighed in his heart. He pushed up his sses, raised his voice, and


    announced the final cooperation partner, "President Madden from Prison Corporation!"


    After those words fell, there was a sigh of disappointment from below.


    Sydney''s eyes drooped gloomily, and the hands that were sped together slowly released.


    It was not her.


    Although she had been mentally prepared for it, it still felt horrible when she heard the results for


    real.

 Chapter 169 The Proposal Was Switched

    Chapter 169 The Proposal Was Switched


    Julien had been paying attention to the changes in Sydney''s expression.


    When he saw her disappointed look, for some reason, his heart was unable to bear it.


    However, her ability was clear from what she wrote in her proposal. Even if he could not bear it, he


    could not open the back door for her.


    Brandon smiled happily when he learned that he won a cooperation spot.


    He knew the level of his proposal. It was impossible for him to get a spot, but he ended up getting it


    anyway.


    This showed that for Lyra''s sake, Julien abandoned the principle of not engaging in nepotism and


    opened the back door for his father-inw.


    At that thought, Brandon''s gaze when he looked at Julien grew increasingly smug.


    As expected of his son-inw.


    Julien frowned.


    Why was Brandon looking at him like that?


    He did not dwell on the matter and pursed his lips, saying in a cold voice, "The five partners have


    been decided. You can go to Flint Corporation this time tomorrow to sign the contract. Now, I''ll show


    you all these five proposals so those that weren''t chosen can have a look and see where they fell


    short."


    "That''s a good idea." Someone nodded in agreement.


    Sydney also agreed with that.


    She wanted to know how much worse her proposal waspared to theirs.


    However, when she saw the n that Zach put on the projector, her body froze. "That''s impossible!"


    She subconsciously shouted out.


    Everyone looked toward her.


    "What''s wrong, President Raines?" the president sitting beside her asked curiously.


    Sydney did not answer him and stared at Brandon''s proposal on the screen. "President Flint, please


    tell me how my proposal got named as President Madden''s proposal instead."


    What?


    Julien''s brows wrinkled as he turned to look at the screen behind him.


    He looked at Brandon''s proposal but did not find anything wrong with it, and turned back around."


    That proposal is President Madden''s."


    It was the same proposal as the one he read yesterday.


    It was Brandon''s.


    However, Brandon''s expression was guilty.


    He already noticed that something was wrong when Zach put it on the projector. The proposal


    under his name was not his proposal at all. Although he was surprised, he did not n to point it


    out. After all, if it was wrong, then so be it. At this point, he also realized that he got the seat not


    because Julien opened the back door for him on Lyra''s behalf, but because of this proposal.


    Thus, it was even more impossible for him to admit that the proposal was not his. He just did not


    expect that the proposal belonged to that damned girl instead, and that girl even announced it!


    "You''re lying, Julien Flint!" Sydney''s body trembled when she heard Julien say that the proposal


    was Brandon''s. She could not bother addressing him formally and instead called his full name.


    "That''s clearly my proposal. Don''t think that you can make it Brandon Madden''s proposal just


    because you put his name on it."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard her words.


    Julien narrowed his eyes even more. "Are you saying that we changed your proposal to President


    Madden''s?"


    "Didn''t you?" Sydney looked at him coldly, feeling very agitated. "I really didn''t expect you to be so


    shameless. You actually resorted to something this despicable just to let Brandon get a


    coboration seat?"


    If her proposal was eliminated because it was too poor, she would naturally ept that result.


    However, that was not the case. Her n was very good, otherwise, it would not be robbed by


    Brandon and win a coboration seat. How could she just let this go?


    Julien looked at the furious Sydney and then at Brandon, who had his head down with a guilty


    expression.


    He realized that Sydney was telling the truth.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The proposal on the screen was really Sydney''s, not Brandon''s.


    Brandon stole another person''s proposal and showed it off as his own!


    Julien''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and the air around him turned icy.


    Everyone knew that he was angry.


    "I didn''t put his name on the proposal," Julien looked at Sydney and said seriously.


    When Sydney heard this, her anger subsided slightly.'' It really wasn''t you?"


    "I wouldn''t do something like that," Julien replied.


    Sydney bit her lip.


    She could tell that what he said was true.


    In other words, he really did not know that her


    proposal was switched.


    "President Madden, since President Flint said that it has nothing to do with him, it seems that you


    did it by yourself. Please exin to me how my proposal became yours!" Sydney stared at Brandon


    and asked in a cold voice.


    The others watched the drama unfold in interest.


    "Yes, President Madden, tell us. Is this really your proposal?"


    "That''s right, tell us about it."


    Brandon''s heart burned with anger when he heard these people''s questions. He pped the table


    and stood up. "What do you want me to say? Of course, that''s my proposal!"


    "But President Raines is saying that it''s hers," someone said.


    Brandon looked at Sydney. His eyes flickered and he pretended to be calm, saying, "Does it belong


    to you just because you say it does?"


    "Don''t you think I''d be able to recognize my own proposal?" Sydneyughed in anger.


    Brandon felt even more guilty, but he refused to admit it. "Fine, since you think it''s yours, tell me


    how your proposal became mine? Don''t say that I stole it. I didn''t even go to Skylight or Flint


    Corporation. How could I have stolen it?"


    Sydney froze and was unable to answer.


    Yes, Brandon never went to Skylight, and every time she wrote part of the proposal, she would lock


    it in the drawer or take it home directly. There was no chance for Brandon to steal it through


    Skylight''s staff either.


    Furthermore, Julien also said that he did not change the name on her proposal. Despite that, her


    proposal still ended up with Brandon''s name. How did this happen?


    When Brandon saw Sydney fall silent, he immediately became smug. "Can''t answer? Since you


    can''t answer, then..."


    "Zach," at that moment, Julien suddenly spoke.


    Brandon looked at him, feeling a little uneasy.


    Julien tapped his finger on the table. "Did you personally ept Ms. Raines'' proposal?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julien lifted his chin. "It seems that the problem urred after you received the proposal."


    At those words, Sydney stared intently at Zach, her eyes full of suspicion.


    Zach knew that she doubted whether he had been bribed by Brandon, so he hurriedly waved his


    hand and said, "Please believe me, Ms. Raines. I didn''t do anything."


    He was President Flint''s personal assistant. How could he be bribed by others?


    Furthermore, President Flint told him that if he worked for ten years, he would be given 0.5 percent


    of the original shares. Although it was only 0.5 percent, ording to the market value of Flint


    Corporation, that amount of shares would be worth 300 million. Why would he choose to ept a


    bribe of just a few hundred thousand?


    "Since you didn''t do anything, please tell me how my n became his." Sydney pointed at Brandon.


    She had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    Zach smiled bitterly. "I''m very sorry, Ms. Raines. I really don''t know. I personally delivered your


    proposal to President Flint. There was no one who..."


    At that point, Zach seemed to remember something. His eyes widened.


    Julien looked at his expression and narrowed his eyes. "Did you think of something?"


    Zach opened his mouth. "I thought of a possibility, but..."


    He looked at Brandon withplicated eyes.


    Brandon''s heart skipped a beat, clearly understanding something. His expression turned hideous.


    "Zach, please say it!" Sydney looked at Zach and said eagerly.


    Zach looked at Julien, asking for his intention.


    Julien nodded. "Say it."

 Chapter 170 The Truth is Revealed

    Chapter 170 The Truth is Revealed


    Since the boss gave him the go-ahead, Zach stopped hiding it and nodded, saying, "Soon after I


    received Ms. Raines'' proposal, Ms. Madden arrived to submit her proposal. Midway, I went out to


    get a drink for Ms. Madden and left the proposals in the reception room. Ms. Madden was the only


    one in the room at that time..."


    At this point, everything was clear now.


    Sydney''s proposal was switched by Lyra.


    Julien lowered his eyes, his heart full of disappointment.


    "That''s nonsense!" Brandon pped the table and stood up, ring at Zach. "How dare you nder


    Lyra? Julien, is this how your assistant should act?"


    He also knew that the proposal was switched by Lyra.


    However, so what? He could never admit it.


    "President Madden, I pride myself on being fair and impartial. What I said earlier is in no way false.


    If you don''t believe me, I can retrieve the monitoring of the reception room," Zach looked at Brandon


    and said unhappily.


    He worked painstakingly for years to get to where he was now. How would he wrongly use a


    person for no reason?


    That would just be asking to lose his job.


    Brandon''s face turned white when he heard Zach say he could retrieve the monitoring.


    Sydney sneered. "President Madden, your daughter is really filial. She even did something so


    shameless just to get you a cooperative seat."


    "Indeed, the youngdy opened our eyes today." Someone echoed.


    Brandon''s face switched between red and white like a palette. He was so embarrassed that he


    wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury his head.


    He had never been so humiliated as he was now. It was worse than when he was arrested and


    brought to the police station.


    After all, the outside world did not know what he did to be arrested, but it was different this time.


    Everyone knew that Lyra stole someone else''s proposal and even thought that it was on his


    instructions. How would the people in the circle talk about him in the future?


    At that moment, Brandon''s heart was full of hatred.


    He hated Sydney. He hated how she said the truth that the proposal belonged to her. Why could


    she not just swallow this grievance silently?


    He also hated Julien. He hated how Julien did not settle this matter privately. Of course, the one he


    hated the most was that damn girl Lyra.


    "President Flint." Sydney stopped paying attention to Brandon when she saw him at a loss for


    words and turned to look at Julien at the head of the table. "Since the truth has been revealed, how


    do you n on dealing with this matter? Are you going to let President Madden keep the


    coborative seat, or...?"


    "Now that the truth is out, I dere that Brandon Madden''s cooperative seat will be canceled and


    handed over to President Baines. Does anyone have any objections?" Julien interrupted her words


    and nced at everyone''s faces.


    The group shook their heads. "Of course, not."


    Besides, Brandon''s seat should have belonged to Sydney in the first ce.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Furthermore, they just finished reading Sydney''s proposal. It was indeed very good.


    "What about you, President Madden? Do you have any objections?" Julien called Brandon out by


    name.


    Brandon''s voice was extremely reluctant. "Of course, not."


    Even if he did, what could he do?


    Julien nodded and turned his eyes back to Sydney. " No one has any objections. Are you happy


    with this now?¡±


    "Yes." A glimmer of joy shed in Sydney''s eyes.


    She finally won the cooperative seat.


    She won the bet with Stephen!


    Sydney''s fists clenched with excitement.


    When Julien sensed her happiness, a smile shed in his eyes before it disappeared just as quickly.


    He lifted his chin and was just about to say something when Sydney suddenly spoke, "But wait,


    President Flint. This isn''t enough!"


    Her words made the crowd''s eyes brighten instantly in interest.


    It seemed like Ms. Raines was quite ambitious. It was not enough for her to get back her proposal


    and a seat for the project. She also wanted to take the opportunity to ask for more benefits.


    Brandon yelled in anger, "Sydney Raines, don''t push your luck!"


    Sydney gave him a nd nce. "What do you mean pushing my luck? I''m the victim here. What''s


    wrong with me fighting for my rights? In fact, as the perpetrator, don''t you think you''re a bit too


    much, President Madden? Not only did you not apologize to me, you even used me."


    "You..." Brandon''s eyes rolled in anger.


    Sydney ignored him and looked at Julien. "President Flint, I handed in my proposal, but it was


    switched inside Flint Corporation. You, as the boss, have to take responsibility for this. Otherwise,


    who would dare to trust their belongings to Flint Corporation in the future?" "President Raines is


    right." Someone nodded." President Flint, you have to take responsibility for this."


    Julien sat up straight. "The main fault for this incident lies with Flint Corporation. On behalf of the


    company, I apologize to Ms. Raines for our negligence."


    With that, he stood up, ced his hand over his abdomen, and bowed to Sydney.


    Zach did the same. "Your proposal was switched because of my negligence. My deepest apologies


    to you, Ms. Raines."


    Seeing the two apologize, Sydney''s expression improved considerably.


    Then, she looked at Brandon again. "President Madden, President Flint already apologized. What


    about you?"


    "You want me to apologize too?" Brandon stared at her incredulously.


    Sydney smiled. "What''s wrong with asking you to apologize? Although you didn''t switch the


    proposal, who knows if you instructed Ms. Madden to do it or not? Even if you didn''t, you still tried to


    keep it a secret and refused to admit that the proposal was mine. It was only until Zach said that we


    could check the surveince that you admitted it. Don''t you think you should apologize for that?"


    "Yes, President Madden. President Raines is right. All of us here saw you insist that the proposal


    was yours instead of hers. We all know what you were thinking. You should just apologize, lest you


    make yourself look even worse than you do now." Someoneughed.


    Brandon shook in anger. However, he was unable to refute it, otherwise, it would only make these


    peopleugh at him more.


    He took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and looked at Sydney gloomily. "Fine, I apologize.


    I''m sorry. Are you happy now?"


    "Although your apology is somewhat reluctant, it''s good enough that you could put down your ego


    to apologize. I''ll force myself to ept it," Sydney said with a smile.


    Brandon almost fainted with anger.


    She forced herself to ept his apology?


    ''I''ll remember this grudge today!''


    "Zach," Julien said at that moment, "Send the order. In the future, Lyra will have to make an


    appointment toe to the office. Don''t let anyone bring her up directly."


    Zach pushed his sses. "Yes."


    "Julien, you..." Brandon looked at Julien in shock, unable to believe that he was doing such a thing.


    Sydney was also in disbelief.


    Julien nced at her from the corner of his eyes and then looked at Brandon, saying with a cold


    voice," This is Lyra''s punishment for switching the proposals."


    Brandon''s mouth moved, but he was unable to say anything.


    Sydney also revised her opinion of Julien.


    She did not expect him, who never had a limit when it came to indulging Lyra, would actually punish


    Lyra.


    It seemed like the sun would rise from the west from now on.


    "Julien, I suddenly feel a little sick. I''ll take my leave now," Brandon took a deep breath and said


    with a heavy voice.


    He would lose all face if he did not leave now.


    Julien also knew that he was escaping and nodded slightly. "Zach, see President Madden out."


    "Yes," Zach replied and swept his arm out in a gesture for Brandon.


    After Brandon left, Julien pped his hands. "All right, let''s continue the meeting."


    Sydney sat back down and continued with the meeting.


    Brandon went back to the Madden residence in a fury.


    Mrs. Madden was applying a mask and was very surprised to see him back. "Honey, why are you


    back so soon? Is the meeting over?"


    "Hah, meeting? I almost died of anger in the meeting!" Brandon flung his briefcase to the sofa.


    Mrs. Madden peeled off her mask. "What happened?"

 Chapter 171 Slapped

    Chapter 171 pped


    Brandon did not answer and asked in a gloomy tone, " Where¡¯s Lyra?"


    "Lyra''s in her room," Mrs.Madden replied.


    Brandon narrowed his eyes and headed upstairs.


    When Mrs.Madden saw how angry Brandon was, her heart sank.


    Did Lyra do something to offend him?


    She quickly stood up and followed Brandon.


    Brandon came to Lyra¡¯s room and knocked on the door violently.


    The next second, the door opened and Lyra appeared in her pajamas. Sleepiness was written all


    over her face. "Dad, what''s going on?"


    When Brandon saw her, the anger he felt only grew further.


    He had to swallow his anger during the meeting despite being humiliated and pointed at. Yet here


    Lyra was, sleeping soundly at home.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. In the end, he could not tolerate it anymore and


    raised his hand.


    A hard pnded on Lyra''s cheek.


    Lyra fell to the ground from the impact, and she was dazed.


    Mrs.Madden screamed in shock and quickly ran over to her. "Lyra."


    Lyra covered her face with her hand and looked at her father in disbelief.


    Mrs. Madden did the same, but aside from shock, there was also anger. "Brandon Madden! Are you


    crazy? How can you hit your own daughter?"


    "Just ask her what she did!" Brandon''s finger was trembling as he pointed at Lyra.


    Lyra got back on her feet with Mrs.Madden''s support. Her eyes were watery as she asked, "Dad,


    what did I do wrong?¡±


    "Say it!" Mrs.Madden touched her daughter''s cheek and she was about to cry. "Lyra, is it painful?"


    Lyra''s pale and pristine face was now swollen.


    One could only imagine how much force Brandon used just now.


    "Yes.¡± Lyra bit her lip, and tears flowed down her cheek.


    "Pain is good for you right now,¡± Brandon said coldly, " You told me that we can be the main


    cooperation partner because you managed to persuade Julien to help. Who knew that you switched


    ourpany''s n with someone else''s!"


    When Lyra heard that, a sh of guilt appeared in her eyes.


    Even Mrs.Madden was stunned.


    However, Mrs.Madden quickly processed the information and felt that it was nothing. "So what if she


    stole it? What''s the big deal? You didn''t have to hit her!¡±


    "Yes. This isn''t a big deal, but she was careless. She sent Zach away and went to the reception


    room alone, which was equipped with surveince cameras. She basically handed the evidence of


    her misdeeds to others." Brandon looked at Lyra with contempt.


    Lyra¡¯s body froze. "I... I didn''t know that there are surveince cameras."


    "Now that you know, it¡¯s toote. When Sydney Raines pointed out that the n was originally hers,


    do you know how embarrassed I was? There were more than twenty senior directors in the office.


    How shall I face them in the future? How can I survive in the business world?" Brandon said.


    Lyra lowered her head and she dared not say another word.


    Mrs.Madden patted Lyra¡¯s backfortingly." Brandon, is it that serious?"


    "Is it?! I lost my reputation. Everyone knew that my daughtermitted theft and stole someone


    else''s n. I became a joke to everyone!"


    Brandon pointed at Mrs.Madden. "If you go out with your friends now, they¡¯ll also look at you as a


    joke for sure."


    When Mrs.Madden heard that, she suddenly realized how serious it was and became nervous.


    "That... That can''t be... right?"


    "Why can¡¯t it be?" Brandon sneered.


    Mrs.Madden trusted him and there was a mix of emotions when she looked at Lyra.


    Lyra noticed that her mother had also started to me her. She bit her lip and started crying. "I did


    this for you, Dad! I wanted to help you be the main cooperation partner."


    When Mrs.Madden heard that, the me she felt toward Lyra earlier disappeared. She nodded and


    said, "Exactly, Brandon. Lyra did this for your sake, just that it became a mistake."


    Brandon replied sarcastically, "She became like this because you spoiled her. It''s fine if she''s evil,


    but she''s also stupid. She can''t even do things right and left the evidence against herself in the


    enemy¡¯s hands. Believe it or not, she''ll ruin our family someday."


    Lyra widened her eyes. "Dad..."


    She could not believe that her own father said that about herself.


    Suddenly, Lyra felt a strong wave of hatred washing over her and it was blinding her eyes.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    To prevent Brandon from noticing it, she quickly lowered her head and made herself look pitiful


    instead.


    Brandon was getting a headache from the entire matter.


    He rubbed his temple. "Stay at home for the next two days and reflect on what you¡¯ve done.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and went downstairs for some painkillers.


    After Brandon left, Mrs.Madden quicklyforted Lyra. "Lyra, your dad didn''t mean that. He was


    just angry and he couldn''t control himself. Don''t take it to heart.¡±


    Lyra nodded and swallowed. "Mum, I want to be alone, you can head back downstairs now."


    "Okay.¡± Mrs.Madden sighed and agreed.


    When Mrs. Madden came downstairs, she saw Brandon on the couch while he was taking


    painkillers. She initially wanted to nag him, but when she saw that, she swallowed all her words.


    Mrs.Madden went to sit next to him instead." Brandon, Lyra knew that she was wrong. Just forgive


    her this time."


    Brandon sighed. "I''m afraid that there might be a second or third time. She was indeed not my


    biological


    "Brandon!" Mrs.Madden shouted as though she had gotten a great shock. "Never say these things!"


    Brandon snorted. "Fine. I finally understood now. Lyra is smart, but she¡¯s not reliable. She can''t get


    things done properly, and sooner orter it might be an issue. I can''t give Trison to her. Luckily, we


    have rice."


    At the mention of their eldest daughter, Mrs.Madden felt her tears well up in her eyes.


    "It¡¯s been two days and rice still hasn''t gotten in touch with us. Brandon, I think rice must


    have felt that we abandoned her back then and refused toe to us now. Let''s go and look for


    her. We have to let her know that we didn¡¯t give up on her."


    Brandon nodded. "Okay. I''ll ask my assistant to release a statement online. Give me a picture of the


    ne."


    "Sure!" Mrs.Madden smiled and agreed instantly.


    On the second floor by the stairway, Lyra heard that her parents wanted to look for rice. She


    clenched her fists.


    She knew that having an older sister was a bad thing. Before this sister of hers even came back,


    she already started to rob her parents¡¯ love and even the inheritance of Trison.


    Lyra would never allow her sister to return.


    She turned around and went back to her room. She then took out her phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello,


    it''s me. Have you found the person I was looking for?


    A man''s voice replied, "Not yet."


    Useless rubbish!


    Lyra stomped her feet.


    It had been two days, and they still could not find a lead on rice Madden. They were really


    useless.


    "I''ll give you another two days. You¡¯ll see what happens if you fail." Lyra threatened.


    She then put down her phone, changed, and went out. She was heading toward Flint Corporation.


    Since the news about the stolen n was exposed, she had to appease Julien and make sure that


    he still believed in her.


    When she arrived at the Flint Corporation, she headed toward the president''s elevator as usual.


    However, before she reached it, the staff at the front desk stopped her. "Ms.Madden, did you make


    an appointment?"


    Lyra looked back at her with disbelief in her eyes." Appointment? Me?¡±


    "Yes." The front deskdy smiled and nodded, yet she was dying of curiosity inside.


    Did the president break up with Ms.Madden? Otherwise, why would he not let her up?

 Chapter 172 Belittle Them Both

    Chapter 172 Belittle Them Both


    "Are you new?" Lyra looked at the front deskdy in disdain.


    Thedy shook her head. "Of course, not."


    "If you¡¯re not, then why are you stopping me? Don''t you know who I am?" Lyra pointed at herself.


    She was Julien''s fiancee and the future wife of Flint Corporation President.


    How dare this front deskdy stop her?


    Faced with Lyra''s questioning, the front deskdy was ced in a difficult position.


    She tried her best to maintain her smile and said apologetically, "Ms.Madden, I know who you are,


    but I really can¡¯t let you up. This is the direct order from President Flint.¡±


    "Julien ordered this?" Lyra was stunned and clenched her fists. She then asked in a cold voice,


    "What did he say?"


    "President Flint ordered that Ms.Madden has toe with an appointment from now on. Without an


    appointment, you cannot head upstairs. If you don''t believe me, you can contact President Flint


    yourself.¡±


    After saying that, the front deskdy bowed and walked toward the elevator, notably using herself


    as a shield against Lyra.


    When Lyra saw that, anger welled up within her.


    Lyra sneered and turned toward the lobby''s rest area to give Julien a call.


    Julien was in the middle of a meeting and frowned when he heard his phone ring. He looked at the


    phone screen.


    When he saw that it was Lyra, his expression turned cold and he hung up the phone immediately.


    When Lyra saw that the call ended before it was answered or before it reached the mailbox, she


    was entirely stunned.


    Julien hung up on her?


    Aside from anger, Lyra also felt threatened.


    What was he doing? Why did he not pick up her call?


    Lyra bit her lip and refused to think further. She called Julien once more.


    No matter what, he had to pick up.


    "We''re almost done here. Next, we¡¯ll talk about the precautions and rules of the project. From my


    side..."


    Before Julien could finish his sentence, his phone rang again.


    When he saw that it was Lyra again, his face darkened. Impatience was written all over his face,


    and he hung up the call once more.


    However, within a few seconds, his phone rang again.


    A senior director on Julien¡¯s right stole a nce at the phone and saw "Lyra".


    He instantly gave Julien an understanding smile. " President Flint, you should pick up the call since


    it''s from your fiancee. It could be an emergency."


    At the end of the meeting table, Sydney was sitting on the spot furthest away from Julien. She


    raised her eyebrow.


    It was Lyra¡¯s call.


    Sydney looked at Julien with amusement.


    He loved her so much, and now he did not even pick up her call? Did both of them have a fallout?


    Sydney was not the only one who had these thoughts. Everyone in the same room had their own


    spections.


    After all, everyone saw what Julien did moments ago.


    If President Flint''s marriage with the Maddens fell through, then they would all consider their attitude


    toward the Maddens.


    Ever since President Flint got engaged with the daughter of the Maddens two months ago, the


    Maddens had be more arrogant than ever. Everyone disliked them and naturally hoped that


    their rtionship with President Flint would turn sour one day.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ll have to take this call. Let¡¯s take a short break." Julien naturally did not know what


    everyone else in the room was thinking. He stood up with his phone still ringing.


    He knew that Lyra would not give up. If he refused to answer, she would just keep calling until he


    did. Even if he turned his phone off, she might call Zach instead.


    "We understand. Business matters are important, but family matters are important as well.


    President Flint, go quickly. Don''t make your fiancee wait," one of the senior directors said with a


    smile.


    Julien nodded and walked out of the conference room.


    Zach followed after him.


    When the two of them left, the meeting room instantly became livelier.


    "Mr. Flint is a rare, talented businessman.


    Unfortunately, he¡¯s rather blind when ites to women. He fell in love with the Madden girl. You


    can tell how cumbersome she can be just from the phone call. With a woman like her, Mr.Flint will


    definitely have to suffer in the future."


    "Exactly. My previous lover was just like that - she¡¯d keep calling until I answered the phone. It was


    really annoying."


    "President Raines." Suddenly, one of the senior directors looked toward Sydney.


    Sydney was sipping on tea as she listened to their gossip about Julien and Lyra. It was interesting


    to hear, but she did not expect someone to mention her name.


    "Mr. Simon, what''s the matter?" Sydney put down her cup and smiled at the senior director who


    called her.


    Mr.Simon said, "You¡¯re better than Lyra Madden in both appearance and capabilities. President Flint


    must be really blind to divorce you and choose that girl from Madden."


    Sydney stared at him for a few seconds and instantly understood his intentions.


    This man was jealous that a junior like her surpassed him and got the position of the main


    cooperation partner. Therefore, he wanted to create a conflict between her, Julien, and Lyra.


    What a shameless old man.


    Sydney cursed at Mr.Simon in her heart, but she kept smiling as she said, "Mr. Simon, you must be


    joking. How can Mr. Flint be blind? I think he¡¯s really lucky since he found true love after all.


    Moreover, naive and innocent girls nowadays are really popr among domineering men like Mr.


    Flint. Mr. Flint likes innocent girls like Ms.Madden. As for me..."


    Sydney''s smile deepened as she continued, "Mr. Simon, you already said that my appearance and


    capabilities are both better than Ms.Madden. I think I can even call myself a goddess. Therefore, I


    should get myself a man who is naive and innocent like


    Ms.Madden. Men like that are young, and they''ll know how to make me happy for sure. Therefore,


    my divorce from President Flint was a great decision for both of us. Mr. Simon, I think you should


    stop calling any one of us blind."


    "President Raines, you..." Mr. Simon''s mouth twitched.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    This woman was really shameless. She belittled both President Flint and Lyra Madden at the same


    time -President Flint liked girls like Lyra Madden who was useless, and President Flint himself was


    old and could not make her happy.


    After that, she even praised herself. Impressive.


    She sessfully shut Mr. Simon up, and other senior directors were also speechless.


    Everyone instantly understood that Sydney was not an easy person to deal with. If anyone dared to


    target her, she would most likely fight back.


    Brandon Madden was already a perfect example of someone who suffered in her hands.


    Sydney nced at those people who were no longer speaking. She raised her teacup to cover her


    mischievous smile.


    Outside the conference room, Julien answered the call.


    Before he could speak, Lyra already startedining. "Julien, why didn''t you answer my calls?


    "I''m in a meeting," Julien frowned and replied.


    Lyra bit her lip. "But you used to answer my calls even if you''re in the middle of a meeting. Julien,


    are you angry with me?"


    Julien cast his eyes downward to cover the gloominess in his eyes. "Then tell me, what am I angry


    about?"


    "You must be mad at me for switching out Ms. Raines''s ns," Lyra replied in a low voice.


    Julien pursed his lips. "At least you know."


    "Dad came back and told me about it." Lyra nodded. "I went to Flint Corporation wanting to exin


    this matter to you, but someone stopped me. Julien, did you tell the front desk to stop me from


    going upstairs?"

 Chapter 173 Psychiatrist

    Chapter 173 Psychiatrist


    Instead of answering, Julien asked, "Are you at the Flint Corporation now?"


    "I''m at the lobby." Lyra nodded.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "I see. Just wait for me there. We can talk when Ie back from the


    meeting."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Lyra stomped her foot, visibly enraged.


    This was the first time Julien hung up on her.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    When Julien returned to the conference room, everyone who was initially whispering instantly shut


    themselves up and said nothing.


    Julie''s eyes darkened, and when he noted the mockery in Sydney''s eyes, he realized that these


    people were most likely talking about him. He pursed his lips and said, "Let''s carry on."


    The meetingsted for more than an hour before it finally came to an end.


    The crowd then began to disperse.


    Sydney remained until she was thest to walk out, as usual.


    When she reached the floor, Julien stopped her. "Wait a minute."


    "President Flint, are you calling me?" Sydney asked.


    Julien handed a document to her, and Sydney skeptically took it. "This is..."


    "This is Brandon Madden''s n, the one that Lyra switched. I thought it was yours, so I made some


    corrections and also added my opinions to it. You can take a look. It might benefit your future


    projects," Julien exined.


    When Sydney heard him, she opened the document and saw a lot of suggestions and writing


    marked in red.


    She paused for a short while, closed the document, and looked at Julien with confusion. "Why are


    you helping me?"


    At first, he did not know that the n belonged to Brandon Madden and thought it was hers. Why


    did he spend his time and effort reviewing it?


    There was no need to do that. Looking at the red marks on the document, anyone would be able to


    tell that this n was crap and would have thrown it away. Why did he bother to even correct it?


    Sydney simply could not understand.


    Julien lowered his eyes to cover the depths of his eyes. "I did this for everyone."


    "I see." Sydney nodded and believed him without giving it much thought.


    After all, Sydney thought that Julien did not like her.


    So, why would he go to such lengths to help her?


    "I understand. I''ll go through them. Thank you, President Flint." Sydney bowed at Julien slightly.


    Julien nodded. "Don''t bete for the contract signage tomorrow."


    "Yes. I''ll take my leave then," Sydney said and smiled at him politely like he was a stranger. She


    then turned around and left.


    Julien stared at her silhouette and raised his hand, as though he wanted to call her back.


    Yet he gave up in the end.


    "President Flint." Zach walked over.


    Julien put his hand back into his pocket. "What''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Steve has already boarded the ne," Zach replied.


    Something shed across Julien''s eyes, but it was fleeting and it disappeared in an instant. "I see.


    Is the Psychiatric Clinic for Dr.Steve ready?"


    "All the arrangements are in ce ording to his requirements. When he arrives, he can go


    directly to the clinic," Zach said.


    Julien nodded. "Let''s go back to Flint Corporation."


    "Yes," Zach replied.


    Soon, they returned to Flint Corporation.


    The moment they walked to the lobby, Lyra saw them. "Julien!" Lyra got up quickly and ran toward


    Julien. She then threw herself into his arms and hugged his waist tight.


    Naturally, people around them cast their jealous nces at them.


    In the past, Julien would never care about what others thought about them and would just let them


    watch. However, for an unknown reason, he did not want others to gossip about him and Lyra


    anymore.


    "Lyra, get off first." Julien frowned slightly and pulled Lyra away from him.


    When Lyra straightened herself, she looked at Julien with teary eyes. "Julien, I..."


    "Let''s talk in my office." After Julien said this, he walked toward the elevator right away.


    When Lyra noted that Julien did not wait for her, she clenched her fists and quickly followed suit.


    In the office.


    As soon as Lyra entered, she continued the conversation from earlier. "Julien, I know that you must


    still be angry with me, but I didn''t know that I switched out Ms. Raines'' n. I don''t have the


    slightest recollection of doing so. When my father told me about it, I was equally stunned."


    Julien turned around in disbelief. "You didn''t know?"


    "Yes. I didn''t know. It might be the alternate personality who did it." Lyra lowered her head.


    Julien looked at her scrutinizingly. "Your alternate personality only appears when you¡¯re triggered.


    You were the only one in the reception room at that time. Tell me, what triggered you?"


    "I didn''t get triggered in the reception room. I... When I sent the n over, I saw Ms. Raines


    downstairs," Lyra replied.


    Julien was startled. "You saw Sydney?"


    "Yes. Ms. Raines was leaving Flint Corporation at that time. You already divorced her and she still


    came to Flint Corporation, so I unconsciously overthink and... and maybe my alternate personality


    came out then." As she said that, tears were already flowing down her cheeks.


    Julien sighed. "It''s fine then. Let''s put an end to this matter. Since President Madden already


    apologized, and I also announced that you can''te up to the top floors without an appointment,


    this is the resolution to this matter and punishment to you."


    Lyra bit her lip. "Julien, do you have to do this? Can you change the punishment?"


    "No. Sydney is now the main cooperation partner and she¡¯ll oftene to Flint Corporation in the


    future. If you see her, the same incident might happen again. I won''t change my mind," Julien said


    firmly.


    Although Lyra was feeling ufortable, she did not dare to say much anymore. She nodded and


    said," Okay. How about my dad, Julien? Did he lose his position as the main cooperation partner?"


    "The n he submitted was horrible. I''ll decide what to do with himter," Julien answered with a


    tone of indifference.


    "But... But he''s my dad. Julien, can you..."


    "No." Julien cut her off mid-sentence.


    He then turned to her. "Lyra, I know what you want. You want me to give President Madden another


    chance for your sake. However, you have to understand that I already announced this as a


    competition. Everyone must go through fairpetition to obtain the position as our main


    cooperation partner. If I opened the backdoor for your father, what would others think of me?"


    "I understand. I''m sorry, Julien. I won''t do it in the future." Lyra lowered her head in disappointment.


    Julien hugged her lightly and said, "It''s good if you understand. Don''t worry, I''ll help your father out


    with other projects."


    "Okay. Thank you, Julien. You''re the best." Lyra tipped her toes and nted a kiss on Julien''s


    cheek.


    Julien unconsciously frowned. When Lyra was not looking, he quickly used his sleeve to wipe his


    cheek.


    He said, "Lyra, do you remember I told you to see a psychiatrist when we were in the equestrian


    park?" "Yes." Lyra nodded.


    "That''s good. Dr.Imanov is already on his way to Port City. I think he¡¯ll be reaching tomorrow. I¡¯ll


    bring you to him tomorrow," Julien said.


    Lyra''s pupils constricted and she felt fear grip her heart. "You already found a psychiatrist?"


    "Yes," Julien replied.


    When Lyra heard his reply, a surge of anger washed over her.


    She inhaled deeply to suppress the anger and gave Julien a questioning gaze. "Why didn''t you tell


    me that you have found a psychiatrist? When was this?"


    "When you agreed to see a psychiatrist, I asked Zach to make the appropriate arrangements the


    next day itself." Julien looked at Lyra, who appeared more anxious than usual. He narrowed his


    eyes at her. "Are you afraid of seeing a psychiatrist?"

 Chapter 174 Lyras Worry

    Chapter 174 Lyra''s Worry


    Lyra''s heart sank. She suddenly noticed that she had overreacted, and it aroused Julien''s suspicion.


    She clenched her fist and quickly adjusted herself. She then shook her head and replied, "No, I''m


    not afraid. Just worried."


    "What are you worried about?" Julien looked at her.


    Lyra made a mncholic expression. "I''m worried that the doctor might lock me up. Based on some


    TV series that I''ve watched, the doctors will always lock people with dissociative personality


    disorders up in an institute. Julien, will I also end up like that? Will you lock me up?" She tugged on


    Julien¡¯s sleeve.


    Julien''s doubts vanished in an instant. He touched her head gently. "No. All the TV series are fake.


    The psychiatrist will help you."


    "Really?" Lyra looked at him with some worry left in her eyes.


    Julien nodded. "Really. Don''t worry."


    "Since you say that, then I don''t have anything to worry about anymore. Julien, I need to use the


    washroom." Lyra let go of Julien''s sleeve and smiled reassuringly.


    Julien nodded. "Okay."


    Lyra turned around and walked to the washroom.


    Once she entered the washroom, she closed the door and a twisted expression appeared on her


    face in an instant.


    She sat on the toilet seat cover and dialed a number.


    The call got connected quickly. Finn James justpleted a surgery, so his voice was notably tired.


    " Lyra, are you looking for me?"


    "Finn, I need your help," Lyra''s hand tightened on her phone and she said in a low voice.


    Finn blinked. "What is it? Is it about Sydney''s pregnancy?"


    "No. Sydney''s pregnancy has no urgency. Julien hired a psychiatrist for me and he wanted to bring


    me to him. However, I don''t have any mental issues at all. What if the psychiatrist sees right through


    me?" Lyra''s face was stered with anxiety.


    If Julien told her earlier that he had found a psychiatrist, she could have found a way to contact the


    doctor and make a cover for herself.


    However, Julien now caught her off guard and she could not do anything at all, which pissed her off.


    "So, you''re asking me to find a way to deal with that psychiatrist, at the same time make the


    psychiatrist diagnose you with a dissociative personality disorder? " Finn immediately understood


    what Lyra wanted.


    Lyra nodded. "Yes. Finn, help me find a way please."


    "This is simple." Finn pulled his chair and sat on it before he continued, "When you see the


    psychiatrist, he''ll try to stimte you and make your alternate personality appear to confirm the


    diagnosis. You just have to act it out."


    "Act it out?" Lyra frowned.


    Finn nodded. "Yes. Your alternate personality is someone who hated Sydney Raines. You just need


    to act that out."


    "Will that work?" Lyra bit her lip, still worried. "I can fool Julien, but I don¡¯t think I can do the same to


    the psychiatrist. You specialize in psychiatry yourself. You should know that no matter how well one


    acted, it would still be an act. I really don¡¯t think the psychiatrist will believe me."


    Otherwise, why would the police crime investigation team have a psychological consultant?


    This was the reason. A psychologist could see through someone''s act most of the time.


    Something glimmered across Finn''s eyes. "Don''t worry. Just focus on your acting. I''ll handle the


    rest."


    When Lyra heard him, she could only nod and trust him.


    Even if she was still in doubt, what else could she do?


    "Alright. I understand." Lyra pursed her lips.


    "Do you know which psychiatrist Julien hired?" Finn asked.


    "I have no idea." Lyra frowned.


    Finn hummed and said, "It''s alright, then. Try to find out and let me know."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded.


    When the call ended, she let out a breath of relief. She then stood up, flushed, and walked out of


    the washroom.


    "Julien."


    Julien was sitting behind his desk, his eyes glued to hisputer.


    He did not reply when Lyra called him.


    Lyra pursed her lips and was feeling rather upset.


    She wanted to see what Julien was looking at so seriously.


    She walked over and asked, "Julien, what are you doing?"


    Julien''s eyes darkened as he came back to his senses. He quickly moved his cursor and closed the


    page he was on. "Nothing."


    "Oh." Lyra sounded as though she believed him and smiled.


    She did not press further, but just lowered her eyes to cover the contempt.


    Nothing?


    She saw it. It was something rted to Sydney.


    "Oh right, Julien." Lyra thought of what Finn wanted to know and held Julien''s hand. She yed


    with his fingers and asked, "You said the psychiatrist you hired is on his way to Port City. Is he not


    from here?"


    "He''s from overseas." Julien took his iced coffee with another hand and took a sip.


    Lyra blinked and continued, "From overseas? He must be good. Otherwise, why would you specially


    hire him from overseas? Who is he?"


    Julien did not think twice. He thought that she was just curious and answered her, "Dr. Imanov."


    Lyra did not know that name, so she took it down and nned to give Finn the name in a while.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Julien pulled his hand away from Lyra and said," Come in."


    When the door opened, Zach came in. "President Flint, you made a lunch appointment with


    President Cohen yesterday at the Gxy Hotel. It''s almost time. Do you want to head over?"


    "Get the car ready," Julien stood up, adjusted his suit, and said.


    Zach went back out.


    Julien looked at Lyra.


    Lyra quickly put down her phone and smiled at him. " Julien, are you heading out?"


    "Yes. I have a meeting. I''ll send you back on my way," Julien said.


    Lyra nodded in agreement.


    Very quickly, Julien sent Lyra back to the Maddens.


    Zach made a U-turn and drove toward the Gxy Hotel.


    On the way, when they passed by the Trison Corporation, Julien noted that a lot of young girls were


    surrounding the building''s lobby. A security guard was registering their names.


    "What''s going on?" Julien asked.


    Zach looked at the scene through his rearview mirror and instantly understood what Julien was


    talking about.


    He answered, "In the afternoon, Trison Corporation released a statement saying that they are


    looking for a girl with a special ne. Those girls must be trying their luck."


    Julien narrowed his eyes, and Sydney''s face subconsciously appeared in his mind.


    Sydney had rice Madden''s ne.


    Now that the Trison Corporation is looking for a girl with a special ne, could that be the one


    Sydney had?


    When he thought about it, Julien took out his mobile phone and went to Trison Corporation''s official


    website.


    He wanted to check out the statement himself and saw a photo posted below the statement.


    The ne in the photo was very simr to the one Sydney had.


    Sure enough, it was referring to the same one. The one in the photo must have belonged to Lyra''s


    mother.


    However, it was strange. The ne in Sydney''s hand should have disappeared 20 years ago


    together with rice Madden''s death. They had no idea Harry Raines kept the ne, so why did


    they suddenly decide to find it now?

 Chapter 175 Arrogance

    Chapter 175 Arrogance


    It was surprising that the Trison Corporation decided to look for the ne when Sydney just got


    hold of it. Moreover, the statement specifically looked for a girl with a special ne.


    In other words, the Maddens wanted to look for the girl and not the ne.


    "Find out why the Maddens want to look for a girl with the special ne," Julian said with his


    hand on the armrest.


    The Maddens were looking for Sydney.


    Just that the Maddens did not know it yet.


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julien lowered his head and took out his phone. After a short moment of hesitation, he made a call.


    Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney was in the middle of making edits on a difficult document. Just as she finally got an idea,


    her phone rang and interrupted her train of thoughts.


    Sydney picked up the phone and ced it next to her ear without looking at the caller ID. "Yes?"


    Julien was silent when he heard the impatience in Sydney''s voice.


    She did not even like picking up his call?


    "If you remain silent, I''ll hang up." Sydney rubbed her eyebrows when the other side remained


    silent.


    Julien pursed his lips and finally spoke. "It''s me."


    When Sydney heard his voice, she was stunned. She looked at the caller ID, saw that it was


    Julien''s phone number, and ced the phone back next to her ear. Her voice became calmer.


    "President Flint, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen the release of Trison Corporation''s official statement?" Julien asked her.


    "Statement?" Sydney had no idea. "What statement?" Obviously, she had not seen it.


    Could he be considered the first one who told her about this, then?


    With a little joy in his heart, Julien cleared his throat and said, "The Maddens are looking for a girl


    with a special ne, which is you."


    "What? The Maddens are looking for me?" Sydney''s hand tightened on her pen.


    Julien nodded. "That''s right. However, they don¡¯t know that the person is you because they don''t


    know that you have the ne."


    "Wait. Let me check something." Sydney put down her pen, ced her phone between her ear and


    her shoulder, and typed something on her keyboard.


    Very quickly, she saw the statement on Trison


    Corporation¡¯s official website.


    "That¡¯s weird. How did the Maddens find out that the ne is still around?" Sydney''s eyebrows


    were in a tight furrow.


    Like Julien, she wondered how the Maddens found out about the ne.


    This statement told them that the Maddens knew the existence of the ne, and were looking


    for the one holding it.


    "I''m not sure. But they released the statement a few days after you got the ne. I thought they


    might have found out about the ne by ident." Julien made a guess.


    Sydney nodded and agreed.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "If the Maddens knew about the ne by ident, then they should only look for the ne.


    However, the statement clearly said they are looking for a girl. Did they think that rice Madden is


    still alive?¡± Sydney asked.


    Julien''s pupils constricted. "Maybe you''re right. The Maddens thought that rice Madden was still


    alive."


    It was unknown where the Maddens got the news from. They found out that rice¡¯s ne is


    still around, but they did not know that it was with Sydney. They only knew that a girl had it.


    They instantly assumed that the girl happened to be rice, and released a statement like that.


    "No way." Sydney was shocked. She stood up and continued, "Grandma said that my father


    drowned rice. How is that possible...?"


    "Why not?" Julien cut her off. "Your ne is the evidence."


    Ne?


    Sydney subconsciously touched the ne on her neck.


    To prevent herself from losing it, she had the ne with her all this while.


    "Why is this ne evidence that rice Madden is still alive?" Sydney asked.


    Julien put his elbow against the car window and leaned his head against his arm. He replied, "If


    your father killed rice, then why would he go through the lengths of taking this ne from


    her? If she died, what¡¯s the use of this ne?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened.


    He was right.


    If she was murdered, then why would the perpetrator leave a piece of evidence behind? It did not


    make any sense.


    "Since your father made sure that you get the ne before he passed away, there must be a


    secret behind it. Grandma told you the secret, but that didn¡¯t mean that the ne will now be


    useless,"


    Julien said.


    Sydney bit her lip. "I know that there must be a reason for my dad to give me the ne. Other


    than the secret behind it, there must also be something else that he''s asking me to do. Otherwise,


    why would he give me the ne? He could have just told me about the conflict between the


    Maddens and the Raines."


    When Julien heard her analysis, he was visibly impressed.


    She was much smarter than he thought.


    "Maybe your dad gave you the ne to look for rice Madden," Julien said.


    Sydney was not surprised.


    She had this thought.


    "Maybe the one my father drowned back then wasn''t rice Madden but a random toy. He then


    ced rice somewhere else, and she''s now a grown woman," Sydney muttered as she touched


    the ne.


    Julien rubbed his fingers against each other. With a hint of anticipation that was barely noticeable,


    he asked, "Do you want me to help you look for her?"


    "No need." Sydney pursed her lips and rejected it without a second thought. "This is my matter, so I


    don¡¯t need your help. You should lend a hand to Ms.Madden instead. After all, this is rted to her


    sister."


    Sydney thought that if rice Madden was alive, and if her father intended for her to look for


    rice, what did he intend to do next? Did he want to return rice to the Maddens, or did he want


    something else?


    Although Julien knew that Sydney would say no, when he heard it, he was still feeling


    ufortable.


    He lowered his gaze. "The Maddens will look for her themselves. They don''t need my help."


    "Then why did you offer your help to me?" Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Julien was speechless.


    Sydney heard someone knocking on her door." President Flint, although I don''t know why you


    decided to tell me about the ne, I still want to express my gratitude. Thank you for letting me


    know.


    I have some matters on hand, so I''ll be hanging up.¡±


    After she put down her phone, she sat down again. " Come in."


    Sophie pushed the door open. "Vice President Raines, President Dayton is back."


    Sydney smiled when she heard that. "Just in time.


    Inform all the senior executives for a meeting."


    "Yes." Sophie knew what the meeting was about, so she happily nodded.


    On the other side, Stephen Dayton got a notice for the meeting and sneered. "She can¡¯t wait to


    show off that she lost, huh?"


    "President Dayton, how do you know she lost? Maybe she won?" a senior manager asked with


    worry.


    Stephen threw him a re and his tone was full of disdain. "How can she win? I know her


    capabilities. None of us have any experience in new energy technology, and none of us can


    confidentlye out with a n. I don''t think she can do it and get the position of the main


    cooperation partner."


    "But she¡¯s so eager to hold a meeting. I''m worried that H


    "Don¡¯t worry. She didn''t win the project for sure. Let''s go to the conference room and see what she


    has to say."


    After saying that, Stephen walked out of his office.


    When the senior manager looked at Stephen''s arrogant silhouette, he sighed and followed behind


    him.


    Everyone gathered in the conference room.


    Sydney took the first seat on the left and looked at the time. She asked, "Is anyone else left


    behind?¡±

 Chapter 176 Taking Over the Management Rights

    Chapter 176 Taking Over the Management Rights


    Sophie answered Sydney, "President Dayton and Director Williams aren''t here yet."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    After a short while, the door of the conference room opened and Stephen Dayton walked in with


    Director Williams.


    Sydney met Stephen''s eyes. "President Dayton, you''rete."


    Stephen nonchntly pulled a chair and sat down." Something came up. You''re not angry with me,


    are you?"


    Sydney smiled. "Of course, not."


    She knew that Stephen waste on purpose. He wanted to show his authority to her.


    Sydney decided to just let him be for now since the news she was going to announce would


    probably get him upsetter.


    "Since everyone is here, then we''ll start the meeting now. Thest time..."


    Before Sydney could finish her sentence, Stephen interrupted her. "Today is the day Flint


    Corporation announced their final decision on the main cooperation partner. Tell us about the


    results."


    "Exactly, Vice President Raines. Tell us, did you get it? " another senior director on Stephen''s side


    asked.


    Sydney frowned.


    A senior director who supported Sydney mmed his hand against the table. "Enough. The meeting


    has just started. This matter can wait."


    "Why wait? The result is the only thing that concerns us right now," someone else replied.


    Stephen looked at Sydney mockingly. "Since everyone is curious, why not announce the result


    first?"


    "I agree. Tell us!" someone else said.


    The senior director who supported Sydney earlier was so angry that his face was flushed red.


    "You''re going too far."


    "Director Lawson, it''s fine. Since everyone wants to know, I''ll tell them. I¡¯ll have to announce this


    sooner orter in today''s meeting." Sydney nced at Stephen with cold eyes.


    Since Stephen could not wait to hand half of his management rights to her, then so be it.


    Thinking about that, the corners of Sydney''s lips turned into a smile.


    When Stephen saw her smile, his heart sank. He felt a sudden sense of crisis, and the mocking


    expression he had earlier disappeared.


    With her expression, did she get the position as the main cooperation partner?


    No. Impossible. She was pretending for sure. She must be dying inside right now.


    Stephen was secretly in denial. However, his clenched fists exposed how nervous he was on the


    inside.


    Sydney saw through him and sneered. She said, "I got the position as the main cooperation


    partner."


    Everyone was bbergasted.


    Those who supported her and those who supported Stephen were all in shock, and they could not


    believe their ears.


    She got the position as the main cooperative partner?


    "Vice President Raines, are you for real?" Director Lawson was so excited that he was trembling.


    Sydney nodded. "It''s true."


    "That''s great!" Director Lawson had joy written all over his face.


    Those who supported Sydney were all in triumph.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone knew what new energy technology meant -revolution.


    Once this new technology matured in the market, it could rece the kic energy that the entire


    world was currently using.


    Skylight Corporation would then be the pioneer in the development of this technology. The rise of


    their


    development could already be foreseen.


    In contrast to Sydney''s side who was already in jubtion, the people on Stephen''s side all had


    gloomy expressions all over their faces. It was as though they had eaten a fly by ident.


    Especially Stephen.


    He mmed the table and his expression was uglier than ever. "Impossible! How is it possible for


    you to get the position?"


    The entire conference room became silent all of a sudden.


    Sydney looked at him calmly and questioned him in return, "Why is it impossible?"


    "I know your capabilities well enough. I don''t have confidence in winning the project myself, so how


    can someone who has no idea about new energy technology seed?" Stephen mocked.


    Sydney smiled. "Yet, someone who has no idea about new energy technology like me won the


    project. What can you do, President Dayton?"


    "You..." Stephen was choked by her words.


    He suddenly thought about something and narrowed his eyes. The way he looked at Sydney


    became more contemptuous. "You must''ve seduced President Flint and got this project through the


    backdoor, didn''t you?"


    Sydney''s face darkened and she stood up. "President Dayton, please watch your mouth. I managed


    to get a


    position as the main cooperation partner because of my capabilities. It has nothing to do with Julien


    Flint. Since you say that I seduced him, do you have any evidence? Everyone in Port City knows


    that Julien Flint loves Lyra Madden, and divorced me for her. Do you think I can seduce him?"


    "Exactly, President Dayton. You need evidence before you speak. You can''t just make spections


    like that without proof, or you might seem narrow-minded and that you deliberately belittle Ms.


    Raines because you refused to acknowledge her," Director Lawson said in contempt as he threw


    Stephan a nce.


    Director Lawson disliked Stephen from the very beginning.


    Now that he had a chance to step on him, of course, he would seize the opportunity.


    "Fine. You''re right. I''ll never win this conversation," Stephen said and sat down angrily.


    Sydney looked at him with indifference. "Since President Dayton has nothing else to say, please


    fulfill your promise."


    "What promise?" Stephen was stunned.


    Sydney stretched out her hand, and Sophie passed a document to her.


    After Sydney took it, she pushed the document to Stephen. "In thest meeting, I made a bet with


    President Dayton. If I can get the position as one of the cooperation partners, then you¡¯ll give me


    half of


    Skylight Corporation''s management rights. Now that I''ve won, please fulfill your promise, President


    Dayton."


    Sydney smiled at him.


    "..." Stephen''s mouth twitched, and he clenched his fists.


    Director Williams, who was on Stephen''s right, lowered his head.


    His guess was right.


    Since Vice President Raines held a meeting so eagerly, it was definite that she did not lose the bet.


    She just could not wait to get the management rights from President Dayton. He tried to advise


    President Dayton, yet his arrogant self refused to even consider the possibility that Sydney had


    won. Look at how embarrassed he was now.


    "Girl..." Stephen forced a smile and was about to say something.


    Sydney kept her smile as she interrupted him." President Dayton, you won''t go against your words,


    will you? Even if you do, it''s no use. Everyone present today heard you in thest meeting, and I


    have the recording as well. President Dayton, do you want to hear what you said back then?"


    She lifted her phone and waved it at him.


    Stephen''s expression twisted horribly. "No need. I''ll admit it!"


    There were so many witnesses back then when the bet was made. There was no way he could


    escape from it.


    If he denied it, then many of them would start wondering if they should still support him or not. He


    could only give in now, and try to find another opportunity in the future to get the management rights


    back from her.


    "Since President Dayton has no issues about this, please put your signature here." Sydney smiled


    as she handed him a pen.


    Stephen took it with his face cold. He opened the document and put down his signature.


    When Sydney saw that, she felt a heavy sense of relief in her heart.


    When Stephen put his signature, she already had half the management rights, and her position as


    vice president would also be more secured.


    The next step would be to get the remaining half of the management rights from Stephen. Once she


    did that, she could kick Stephen out of Skylight Corporation.


    When the meeting ended, Sydney returned to her office and called Luke to tell him about the good


    news.


    At the same time, at Flint Corporation.


    Zach walked into the president''s office. "President Flint, I found something."


    Julien looked up from hisputer. "Yes?" "Based on the publicity department, Brandon Maddon


    released the statement to look for his eldest daughter," Zach said.

 Chapter 177 The Nervous Hunter

    Chapter 177 The Nervous Hunter


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    As expected...


    "Do you know how Brandon Madden found out that his eldest daughter might still be alive?" Julien


    asked Zach.


    Zach pushed on his sses. "Yes. Mrs. Madden visited the Downtown Jewelry Shop and the


    manager mentioned that a girl came by with a mother-daughter ne. Mrs. Madden made the


    assumption that the girl could be her eldest daughter."


    So, that was what happened.


    Sydney told him before that she went to the Downtown Jewelry Shop to ask about the ne.


    Mrs. Madden had long been wearing jewelry from the Downtown Jewelry Shop. Due to her status,


    the manager of the shop would always personally attend to her. When the manager saw a simr


    ne on Mrs. Madden, she told her about Sydney, who came to the shop and asked about the


    ne as well.


    However, the manager did not tell Mrs. Madden who the girl was and naturally did not mention


    Sydney''s name. Therefore, Mrs. Madden did not know that the one who had her daughter''s


    ne was not her eldest daughter.


    Everything made sense now.


    Julien waved his hand and Zach left his office.


    After Zach left, Julien picked up his phone and sent this piece of information to Sydney.


    Sydney was talking to Luke about where to have their celebratory dinner when she heard a


    messagee through. She paused her conversation and took a nce at her phone screen.


    When she saw that it was a message from Julien, she pursed her lip and opened it. [Your guess is


    right. The Maddens were looking for rice Madden.]


    Sydney''s heart tightened and she ced the phone back to her ear. "Luke, something came up. I''ll


    hang up first."


    "Sure." Luke did not think too much about it and agreed.


    After she hung up, she replied to Julien, [How did you find out?]


    Flint Corporation.


    Julien leaned his back against the chair, both his hands intertwined on his abdomen. He kept his


    gaze on his phone on the table.


    The message was sent minutes ago.


    Why did Sydney not reply to his message?


    Could she be busy?


    Just when he was deep in thought, a message notification came through.


    Julien''s dark eyes brightened instantly. He leaned forward and picked up his phone.


    When he saw that it was indeed a reply from Sydney, he smiled and called her directly.


    Sydney was waiting for his reply when the phone suddenly rang and threw her off guard. Her phone


    slipped from her hand.


    Luckily, the phone fell on the table instead of the floor.


    Otherwise, she would have to change to a new phone after recently getting a new one.


    "Yes?" Sydney was rather rude when she answered the phone.


    Julien could hear the displease through her voice and raised his eyebrow.


    Did he upset her?


    Without thinking much, Julien said, "Zach found out about it."


    He then told her everything that Zach said earlier.


    When Sydney heard the entire story, she raised her chin in realization. "So, that was what


    happened."


    She thought someone told the Maddens that rice Madden might still be alive.


    Who knew that it was because she went to the jewelry shop to inquire about the ne, and it left


    a trace.


    "I understand. Thanks for telling me this, President Flint," Sydney said.


    Julien answered, "What''s next? Are you going to look for rice Madden?"


    "Yes. I need to know if she''s alive." Sydney nodded.


    If rice was alive, then she must know why Sydney''s father wanted Sydney to look for her.


    However, looking for her would be a major issue.


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows and her tone of voice was visibly fatigued. "President Flint, if you''re


    done, I''ll hang up first."


    Julien wanted to talk to her for a little while more, but he did not know what else to say.


    In the end, he nodded. "Okay."


    After the call ended, Sydney did not put down her phone. Instead, she sent Hunter a message to


    ask him out. She needed to tell him something.


    When Hunter saw her message, he agreed instantly. He then went to his room to look for an outfit.


    Even after a long time, he had trouble deciding what to wear.


    When his butler saw the little mountain full of clothes on his bed, he asked Hunter, "Young Master,


    what are you looking for?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t know, either," Hunter said in defeat as he sat on the bed.


    He just wanted to put on something special before meeting Sydney.


    However, after looking through his entire wardrobe, he still could not find anything suitable.


    The butler took a few pieces of clothing and said," Young Master, these are your usual favorites."


    "It''s not enough." Hunter shook his head.


    He wanted to change his style, one that would leave an impression on Sydney with a single nce.


    Looking at how troubled Hunter appeared, the butler asked, "Young Master, why are you suddenly


    changing your style? Who are you meeting?"


    "A friend," Hunter replied.


    The butler rolled his eyes. "Is it a male or female?"


    "Female," Hunter said.


    The butler''s eyes widened, and he suddenly felt a deep sense of relief.


    Finally, the young master was interested in a girl!


    Otherwise, why would he worry about what to wear? If he was just meeting an ordinary friend, he


    could just wear as he normally did. He must be meeting someone he had feelings for.


    The butler wiped his tears and asked, "Young Master,


    who''s the girl? Do you need me to prepare a gift?"


    Hunter understood that the butler had seen through him. He did not deny it and said, "Get me a


    bouquet of flowers."


    Sydney had no idea about his feelings, after all.


    Therefore, he could not suddenly go overboard. He should take things one step at a time.


    "Sure. I''ll go get it ready now." The butler left Hunter''s room happily.


    Hunter turned to look at the pile of clothes again.


    He quickly got an idea and contacted the styling team.


    Two hourster, Hunter came to their rendezvous, a quiet cafe.


    When Hunter went in, he looked left and right and finally saw Sydney in a corner.


    Sydney had her head buried in her phone, and she did not notice him.


    Hunter''s arms tightened on the bouquet of flowers in his arms, took a deep breath, and walked


    toward Sydney.


    While he was walking there, his heart was notably racing, and even his steps became heavier than


    usual.


    After all, he was meeting the girl he liked with a bouquet of flowers. Anyone would be nervous.


    A situation like this was like a blind date.


    Finally, he came to Sydney. He stared at her and said," Sydney, I... I''m here."


    Sydney raised her head. When she saw Hunter, her jaw dropped. "You... Why are you dressed like


    that?"


    A loose top with ripped jeans and sneakers, coupled with a messy hairstyle. Worse still, he was


    holding a bouquet of flowers. Just how funny would Hunter look?


    Sydneyughed out loud. "This isn''t your usual style at all! What happened to you?"


    When Hunter saw herugh, he was not the slightest bit angry. When the stylist was dressing him


    up, he knew this would happen.


    He only told the stylist that he was meeting a girl he liked. He did not expect the stylist to dress him


    up... like that. ording to the stylist, girls these days were crazy about guys with this style.


    No matter how clueless Hunter was, he knew that girls like dominating men in suits and ties.


    However, he was short of time. Otherwise, he would have to fight the stylist and make the stylist


    undo whatever he had done.


    "Let''s not talk about it. I know it''s horrible and I''m going to cry." Hunter sighed and handed the


    flower over to Sydney.


    Sydney pointed at herself with doubt. "This is for me?"


    "Yes. Do you like it?" Hunter nodded and held his fist tightly, visibly nervous.


    Even though the flowers were prepared by the butler, Hunter himself specifically asked for white


    roses.


    He wanted to give Sydney red roses, but they were not suitable for their rtionship right now.


    "I do, but why are you giving me flowers suddenly? I thought you brought flowers to meet the girl


    you like. I didn''t expect this to be for me." Sydney took the flowers in surprise.

 Chapter 178 Date

    Chapter 178 Date


    When Hunter saw that Sydney took the flowers, he let out a breath of relief.


    He thenughed nonchntly and said, "Other girls can neverpare to you. Since we¡¯re


    partners now, I have to put in some effort to maintain our rtionship. Flowers are a must."


    Sydney smiled. "You do know how to sweet talk. The flowers are beautiful, thank you."


    She looked at the white roses in her arms.


    Hunter pulled a chair and sat down. "I¡¯m d you like them."


    "What are you ordering?" Sydney put down the flowers and handed him the menu.


    Hunter took the menu and ordered a Blue Mountain Coffee.


    Sydney ordered a ss of milk.


    Very quickly, the waiter delivered their drinks.


    Hunter looked at the milk in Sydney''s hands and thought about her pregnancy. He hesitated before


    asking, "How are you?"


    "Huh?" Sydney looked at him. "What are you talking about?" "Your pregnancy. I heard that the initial


    period is the hardest. Are you having a hard time?" Hunter asked.


    Sydney could tell that he was concerned about her and smiled. "I''m alright. Certain smells make me


    ufortable, but I''m fine otherwise."


    "That''s good, then." Hunter nodded and stirred the coffee in his cup. "What are you nning to do


    about this child? Did my friend tell you what he thinks?"


    "He did,¡± Sydney answered after sipping on some milk.


    Hunter looked at her. "You...¡±


    "I don''t n to keep this child," Sydney lowered her gaze as she answered.


    Hunter was shocked. "You''re nning for an abortion?¡±


    "Yes. I don''t want my baby to be an illegitimate child, so I can only choose abortion,¡± Sydney said as


    she held the ss of milk.


    Hunter agreed. "That¡¯s true."


    Sydney did not know that her unborn child belonged to Julien and thought that it was a random


    stranger''s.


    Even if she found out that the child belonged to Julien, she would still make the same decision.


    After all, the child would only make the rtionship between her, Julien, and Lyra moreplicated.


    The child would also be pointed fingers at.


    Abortion was the right decision.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, then I won¡¯t say anything to advise you otherwise. When is the


    surgery? I can apany you," Hunter asked with a smile.


    Hunter felt that Sydney''s decision to abort the child was good for him.


    He liked her, but not another man¡¯s child.


    "This weekend. But you don¡¯t have to apany me. Luke will go with me.¡± Sydney smiled.


    Hunter pursed his lips. "Him? Why him?"


    "Hey, I didn''t ask you out to talk about this." Sydney waved her hand and tried to change the topic.


    Hunter shrugged. "What do you want to talk about?¡±


    Sydney took out the ne from her neck and showed him.


    Hunter looked at it and asked, "Isn¡¯t this the one Mrs. Madden wears?"


    Thest time when he apanied Sydney to the hospital for her injured leg, they ran into Mrs.


    Madden in the car park.


    He noticed the ne on Mrs. Madden back then.


    Sydney smiled. "Look carefully. Is this really Mrs. Madden''s?"


    Hunter raised his eyebrow and studied the ne carefully. He finally noted the difference.


    "There are a few differences.¡±


    "That''s right. This isn''t Mrs. Madden¡¯s ne, but this is strongly rted to her. They are a pair of


    nes meant for a mother and her daughter. Mrs. Madden has one, and I have the other. More


    than twenty years ago, Brandon Madden gave this to their eldest daughter, rice Madden,¡±


    Sydney leaned back as she exined.


    Hunter came to a sudden realization and said, "Isn''t rice Madden dead? Why do you have this


    ne? Are you rice Madden?¡±


    Ever Since the Cohen family decided to go against the Maddens, he did a check on the entire family


    and knew what happened between the Maddens and the Raines twenty years ago.


    When he heard the name rice Madden, he naturally knew who she was.


    "What? Nonsense!" Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Her mother was pregnant with her for 10 months and gave birth to her with great difficulty.


    How could she be rice Madden?


    Hunter stared at her face. "I''m serious. You and Mrs. Madden look rather alike.¡±


    "It''s just a coincidence. So many people in this world look alike. They can''t all be rted to each


    other, can they?¡± Sydney asked with indifference.


    Hunter smiled. "You''re right."


    "My dad took this ne from rice Madden and it has been with us since then. Did you see


    the statement that Trison Corporation released? They are looking for a girl with a special ne,"


    Sydney asked.


    Hunter nodded. "I saw it."


    "When I got hold of this ne, I went to the Downtown Jewelry Shop to ask about this ne.


    Mrs. Madden somehow found out about this and assumed that rice Madden is still alive.


    Therefore, Trison Corporation released a statement like that to look for her."


    "I see. I thought Brandon Madden is looking for a second wife," Hunter said in revtion.


    Sydneyughed at his words, notably amused.


    When Hunter saw her bright smile, his eyes darkened. He cleared his throat and quickly looked


    away.


    "re Madden is dead. Are they looking for her ghost?"


    "No, I don''t think rice Madden is dead. I''m also guessing that my dad might not have killed her


    back then. I asked you out today for this matter. Can you help me find out if rice Madden is still


    alive? If she is, then where is she?" Sydney''s eyebrows were in a tight-knit.


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted them. "Ms. Raines, Mr. Cohen!"


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    A sh of annoyance appeared in Hunter''s eyes.


    Sydney pursed her lips and looked toward the voice. Lyra Madden was walking toward them.


    "Great. The one we hate is here.¡± Hunter sighed.


    Sydney smiled behind her ss of milk. "What can we do? Port City is too small for us."


    "Ms. Raines, Mr. Cohen, are you here on a date?" When Lyra came to both of them, she saw the


    bouquet of flowers next to Sydney.


    Hunter looked at her. "Yes, we''re on a date. Ms. Madden, can you get lost? You''re bothering us."


    "Oh, my apologies. I didn''t know." Lyra smiled in embarrassment.


    Another pair of footsteps approached them. "Lyra?"


    "Julien, I¡¯m here!" Lyra waved toward the main entrance of the coffee shop.


    Julien looked over and unexpectedly saw Sydney. He was taken aback.


    Why was she here?


    He then noticed that another person was sitting opposite Sydney.


    The person had his back against him. Although Julien could not see his face, he could tell that it


    was a man.


    Were they here on a date?


    When Julien thought about that, he pursed his lips and walked over.


    When he got closer, he noted that the man was not Luke, but Hunter.


    Hunter saw the surprise in Julien''s eyes and waved at him with a smile. "Julien, what a coincidence.


    Are you here with Ms. Madden for a cup of coffee?"


    Julien nodded and took a sideways nce at Sydney, who was sipping on her milk. His tone was


    sour. "You both?"


    "Julien, Ms.Raines and Mr.Cohen are here on a date. Look at the flowers." Lyra tugged on his arm


    and pointed at the flowers on the table.


    Julien''s pupils constricted and something gripped his heart. "Date?"


    Sydney and Hunter?


    "Yes." Lyra smiled as she nodded, but anyone could tell that she was scheming something.


    Sydney caught it and her gaze became rather chilly. Just as she was about to say something, Julien


    spoke first and his tone was cold, "Sydney, does Luke know that you''re out with Hunter on a date?"


    Before he divorced her, she already had a lot of male friends. Now that she was together with Luke,


    she went on a date with another man.


    She was still as feisty as ever.

 Chapter 179 Im in Love With Sydney

    Chapter 179 I''m in Love With Sydney


    When Sydney heard his questioning, her face hardened and she stared at him coldly. "President


    Flint, what does this have to do with you? Who are you to me? Why do you care?"


    "She¡¯s right, Julien. You care too much." Hunter looked at Julien with a half-smile.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Hunter, don''t you know that she has a boyfriend?"


    "I know." Hunter shrugged.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "You know and you still..."


    "Who said that we must be dating when we hang out?" Hunter shrugged and looked at Lyra


    condescendingly. "Oh right. You said it."


    "I said it, but Mr. Cohen admitted it as well.¡± Lyra tightened her arms around Julien''s.


    Hunter smiled. "I admit it, but a date can have many types. Who said that Sydney and I must be


    dating like you both are? Can¡¯t we just be on a date to discuss some matters?¡±


    Lyra choked on her words. "What about the flowers? Why would you have flowers if you''re just here


    to discuss some matters?"


    "What''s wrong with the flowers? They aren¡¯t red roses. If I¡¯m out with Sydney on a date, then why


    don''t I give her red roses instead?" Hunter asked her in return.


    Lyra was speechless while Julien frowned.


    Could they be making blind assumptions?


    When Julien thought about this, the uneasiness in his heart was reduced by a fair bit.


    "That''s enough, Hunter." Sydney stood up and swept a nce at Julien and Lyra. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    exin anything. They have nasty thoughts in their heads, and everything they see is wrong.


    There''s no point in exining."


    "Ms.Raines, are you calling us nasty?¡± Lyra widened her eyes.


    Sydney ignored her and looked at Hunter instead. " The matter I told you about just now..."


    "I know. I''ll look into it." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney smiled. "Thank you. Let me know if you find anything. Let''s go."


    "Okay." Hunter stood up.


    Sydney hugged the flowers in her arms and left the coffee shop with Hunter by her side.


    When Lyra looked at their silhouette, she gritted her teeth. "Julien, they..."


    "Enough." Julien frowned as he interrupted her. "They are right. Our words will reflect our thoughts.


    Lyra, don''t make blind assumptions next time."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Julien admitted that he was at fault as well. He should not have listened to Lyra''s words blindly.


    "Julien, are you ming me?" Lyra looked at him with disbelief.


    Julien blinked. "No, I just think that we shouldn''t jump to conclusions before having a clear idea of


    what''s going on. This isn''t fair to others. Lyra, you shouldn¡¯t be impulsive next time."


    Lyra lowered her head in despair. "I didn¡¯t want to. Hunter himself said that they are on a date."


    "He''s just messing with you." Julien rubbed his eyebrows.


    Lyra stomped her foot. "He''s too much."


    "It''s alright. Let''s go. Didn''t you say you want coffee from this shop?" Julien was obviously changing


    the topic.


    Lyra noticed it and nodded. "Okay."


    Outside the coffee shop, Hunter volunteered to send Sydney back but was rejected since she drove


    here herself.


    Hunter could only let her be.


    When he saw Sydney leaving with his bouquet of flowers, he whistled and felt happiness all over his


    chest.


    He was not on a date with Sydney, but she epted his flowers.


    The next time, he would do the same. With a bouquet of flowers every time they met, he would


    slowly make Sydney change her mind about him. One day, would they go on an actual date?


    Oh right, there was Luke to think about.


    Hunter smiled.


    Of course, Hunter could tell that Sydney only saw Luke as a friend. There was no romantic


    rtionship between them.


    He was still investigating if Sydney was really together with Luke.


    Hunter leaned against the car door and looked toward the coffee shop. He twirled his car keys


    around his finger yfully, as though he was waiting for someone.


    After half an hour, Julien and Lyra came out of the coffee shop.


    Julien narrowed his eyes when he saw Hunter.


    Lyra saw Hunter as well. "Mr. Cohen, why are you alone? Where¡¯s Ms.Raines?"


    "She left." Hunter looked right at Lyra, yet there was no friendliness in his tone of voice or


    expression. "Ms. Madden, I have something to say to President Flint. Can you leave us alone for a


    while?¡±


    "I''m Julien¡¯s fiancee. Is there anything that I shouldn¡¯t listen to?" Lyra said.


    Hunter said firmly, "There is." "You..."


    "Enough, Lyra. Go wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be there in a bit." Julien pointed at the car.


    Lyra was unwilling and threw Hunter a re. However, she still went to the car in the end.


    There was only Julien and Hunter left.


    Both of them were tall and handsome, and they both had extraordinary demeanors. They were even


    comparable to male models, and they turned heads by simply standing around.


    Both of them were already used to people¡¯s nces. They did not bother and just looked at each


    other.


    "What do you have to say?¡± Julien started the conversation first.


    "I¡¯m in love with Sydney," Hunter said with a smile


    Julien''s expression instantly hardened. "What did you just say?¡±


    "I said, I¡¯m in love with Sydney,¡± Hunter repeated.


    Julien grabbed his cor. "You fell in love with Sydney?"


    "Yes." Hunter looked back at Julien, his gaze steady.


    Julien was stunned. He thought that Hunter was just joking at first, but now, he could tell that Hunter


    was serious.


    Hunter fell in love with Sydney.


    How could that be possible, and how could he?


    Julien felt a surge of anger in his heart. Aside from anger, he also felt betrayed. His expression was


    twisted as he asked, "Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    "Of course." Hunter pulled his cor away from Julien and stepped back. He then straightened his


    shirt. "I¡¯m serious. I love Sydney."


    "The Sydney you love is my ex-wife." Julien clenched his fist and his eyes were cold.


    "I know," Hunter said nonchntly, "You said that she''s your ex-wife yourself. Since she''s your ex,


    then she has nothing to do with you. It''s also not wrong for me to fall in love with her. Why are you


    so angry?"


    Hunter looked at Julien with a half-smile.


    Julien was taken aback.


    Hunter was right. He divorced Sydney long ago, and they now had nothing to do with each other. Of


    course, Hunter was also not in the wrong for loving Sydney. After all, he did not betray him.


    Why did he get so angry?


    Julien calmed down gradually.


    His rationality was asking him to calm down, and it was telling him that Hunter was free to fall in


    love with anyone he liked. However, when he thought that the one he loved happened to be


    Sydney, he felt an urge to stop him.


    He vaguely knew the answer to this, but he did not want to see through his own heart. If he did, he


    might not be able to bear the consequences.


    Julien took a deep breath to suppress his anger. He then looked at Hunter coldly. "Even if Sydney


    has nothing to do with me, you cannot love her. She¡¯s Luke¡¯s girlfriend."


    Hunter smiled. "I bet you don''t know this yet. Sydney isn¡¯t together with Luke. They are just a fake


    couple."


    "What?" Julien was shocked. ¡°Fake?"


    "That''s right." Hunter nodded. "The way Sydney looks at him is purely just how a friend looks at


    another. How can they be together? They are just putting on a show."


    When Julien heard him, he realized that Hunter might be right. A wave of joy washed over him, yet


    he remained indifferent to it on the surface.

 Chapter 180 To Be Absolutely Clear

    Chapter 180 To Be Absolutely Clear


    Very quickly, the joy in Julien''s heart was crushed by Hunter''s following words.


    Hunter crossed his arms. "I''m nning to pursue Sydney. What do you think, Julien?"


    Julien¡¯s face darkened.


    What did he think?


    He did not feel great at all.


    However, Julien would never say it out loud. He lowered his gaze and said, "Go ahead if you want


    to. Why are you asking me?"


    Hunter saw right through Julien. He saw how Julien wanted to stop him but was suppressing


    himself.


    Something shed across Hunter''s eyes. "Of course, I need to let you know first."


    "Let me know?" Julien pursed his lips.


    Hunter nodded. "Yes. No matter what, Sydney is your ex-wife. I''ll have to let you know. If we get


    together someday, at least you won''t be too surprised."


    Julien snorted. "Why are you so sure that you both will be together?"


    "Hard work will always pay off. I''m sure that if I put in enough effort, I''ll move Sydney''s heart and


    she¡¯ll say yes. If that happens, will you give us your blessing?"


    Hunter stared at Julien.


    Julien wanted to say that he would.


    However, when the words reached his words, nothing came through.


    Hunter was not surprised.


    He knew that Julien had Sydney in his heart. It would be weird if he could give them his bleeding.


    Hunter put his hands into his pocket. "Since I¡¯ve already said what I wanted, and you have no


    objections, then I hope that you won''t try to stop me in the future.¡±


    "I won''t. This is between you and Sydney, and has nothing to do with me," Julien had a cold


    expression as he said in indifference.


    Hunter smiled. "That¡¯s right. Julien, you better remember your words today. If you stop us in the


    future, I might stop taking you as a friend. I think I''ve spoken enough. Go back to your fiancee,


    Julien. I''ll have to visit a rtionship advisor to learn about how to pursue girls. Bye!"


    Hunter waved and got into his car.


    He told Julien these because he wanted to break the connection between Julien and Sydney before


    Julien realized that he had feelings for her.


    By doing so, even if Julien realized that he loved Sydneyter on, it would be toote. Julien would


    not stop Hunter and Sydney from getting together


    because of his words today.


    As Hunter thought about this, he smiled at Julien meaningfully and drove away.


    Julien remained where he was as he stared toward the direction where Hunter drove off. His eyes


    were cold and his fists were clenched tight. His aura was frighteningly chilly.


    Hunter fell in love with Sydney and even announced that he wanted to pursue her. Just two months


    ago, Hunter had no feelings for Sydney at all and did not even interact with her that much.


    It was him!


    Julien''s pupils constricted.


    He was the one who introduced Hunter to Sydney, and that was how they got to know each other. It


    was also how Hunter gradually began to fall for Sydney.


    Julien felt a sudden disdain spreading over his chest, and it was extremely ufortable.


    Lyra came to him and asked, "Julien, what are you looking at?"


    Julien lowered his gaze. "Nothing."


    "Mr. Cohen left?" Lyra asked again.


    Julien nodded and said nothing else.


    Lyra shook his arm. "Julien, what did Mr. Cohen say to you? You look upset.¡±


    "I look upset?¡± Julien stared back at her.


    Lyra nodded. "Yes. You look upset. As though someone just took something from you.¡±


    Julien was stunned.


    He was talking to Hunter about Sydney, and to be specific, Hunter fell in love with Sydney. Was he


    upset because of this?


    Did he think that Hunter took Sydney away?


    "Julien, what''s wrong?¡± Lyra saw his ambiguous expression and waved her hand at him.


    Julien returned to his senses and lowered his eyes. He wanted to cover the emotions behind it.


    "Nothing.


    Lyra, you can go back first."


    "Are you not sending me back?¡± Lyra widened her eyes.


    Something glimmered in Julien¡¯s eyes. "Something came up. Sorry."


    After saying that, he got into the car and left, leaving Lyra alone as she watched him drive off. She


    was so mad that she stomped her foot.


    Julien drove all the way to Shallow Bay.


    He wanted to look for Sydney. He needed to be clear about why his emotions get affected by her.


    He also wanted to know why he would be angry when she got so close to Hunter.


    Even if there was a voice in his head that was stopping him, he could not be bothered at the


    moment.


    He had to be clear. Otherwise, she would just keep affecting him.


    Half an hourter, Julien arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Julien hesitated at the car park but went up in the end.


    Very quickly, he reached her floor.


    Just as Julien walked out of the elevator, he saw that Sydney''s door was wide open. He could also


    hear someone speaking. "Darling, can we leave now?¡±


    It was Luke!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Luke was at her house!


    Julien¡¯s face darkened and he unconsciously halted his footsteps. His impulse to get to the bottom


    of things was reduced by a fair bit.


    "I''m ready. Let¡¯s go,¡± Sydney said.


    She then walked out of her apartment.


    Sydney felt someone looking at her and raised her head. Unexpectedly, she saw Julien and


    frowned.


    "Darling, why did you stop?" Luke closed the door and came out. When he saw Sydney stop by the


    door, he asked in curiosity.


    Sydney answered him, "Julien is here." "Where?" When Luke heard his name, his expression


    changed instantly.


    He stepped forward and saw Julien. He then asked in a rather rude manner, "What are you doing


    here?"


    Julien ignored him and looked at Sydney with a deep gaze, as though he was trying to see through


    her.


    Sydney was extremely ufortable under his intense gaze. She pursed her lips and asked,"


    President Flint, what''s the matter?"


    Julien blinked.


    He came to her to get to the bottom of things. He wanted to know why his emotions were affected


    by her, and why he would be ufortable when he saw her with another man.


    However, when Luke was around, Julian found himself at loss for words.


    Julien closed his eyes momentarily. When he opened them again, they were much clearer. "I came


    to apologize."


    "Huh?" Sydney frowned. "Apologize?"


    "What for? Did you do something to my darling again?" Luke scolded Julien.


    Julien continued to ignore him. He only looked at Sydney and said, "I''m sorry that Lyra made the


    assumption about you and Hunter in the coffee shop."


    "You don''t need to apologize. Your apologies are so cheap. Theye so often that they aren''t


    worth anything. This won¡¯t be thest time you apologize, and to be frank, I''m tired of hearing it. You


    can take back your apologies." Sydney tugged on Luke''s arm." Luke, let¡¯s go."


    "Sure!" Luke smiled happily and walked toward the elevator with her.


    When she walked past Julien, she said to him, "One more thing. President Flint, please stoping


    over. You''ll bring a lot of inconvenience to me, do you understand?"


    After saying that, she walked forward without looking back.


    Julien heard Luke asking her, "Darling, he said Lyra made the wrong assumption about you and


    Hunter. What does that mean? Why didn''t you call me when you went for coffee with Hunter?"


    "I didn''t go there to drink coffee with him. I looked for him because I have a favor to ask," Sydney


    answered.


    However, her voice disappeared when the door of the elevator closed. The corridor was silent once


    again.


    Julien remained where he was. When he saw Sydney left with Luke, he suddenly felt an emptiness


    in his heart.

 Chapter 181 Cayden Is Coming Back

    Chapter 181 Cayden Is Coming Back


    In the past, Sydney was the one who watched him leave. He knew she was watching, yet he never


    once turned around and looked back.


    Now, it was his turn to watch her leave.


    It turned out that watching someone walk away from you without looking back was such an


    ufortable feeling.


    Julien lowered his head and touched his chest. It was bitter, and there was also a dull ache.


    In the car park.


    Sydney and Luke came to the car.


    Luke opened the car door for her. "Darling, do you think Julien Flint has a problem? Why must he


    drop by personally to apologize?"


    "Who knows?¡± Sydney shrugged and got into the car. She was notably unconcerned.


    Luke got into the car as well. "I really can¡¯t figure him out."


    Sydney smiled. "If you figured him out, then you''ll probably be as sessful as he is today. Let''s


    go, your mum might call and rush us soon."


    "I got it.¡± Luke nodded and started the engine.


    On their way, Sydney''s phone rang.


    She opened her eyes and nced at her phone. A surprised expression appeared on her face.


    Luke caught it and asked, "Who is it?"


    "Cay!" Sydney replied and answered the phone.


    When Luke heard that it was Cayden Lowe, he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Cay,¡± Sydney said happily.


    Cayden''s gentle voice came through. "Sydney, are you free for the next few days?"


    ¡°I am. What¡¯s up?" Sydney asked.


    Since she got the position of the main cooperation partner and seized half of the management


    rights from Stephen Dayton, her position in Skylight Corporation had risen. She had less work


    compared to before, and she could always delegate her work to others.


    Of course, she could find some free time.


    "My work overseas is about to end. I''m nning toe back in a few days, so I want to ask you


    out for a meal," Cayden said with a smile.


    "Now that I look at it, you''ve been gone for two months. It''s definitely time for you toe back.


    Give me a call when you reach. I can pick you up from the airport!" Sydney agreed without a second


    thought.


    "Okay." Cayden nodded and narrowed his eyes. His voice was as gentle as ever, yet it sounded


    colder."


    Sydney, how have you been for the past two months? Did Lyra Madden bully you?"


    When he left the country, he did not have much work and paid more attention to the news in the


    country.


    However, he soon got busier and had no more time to watch the news. He did not know if Lyra and


    the rest bullied his sunshine.


    "I''m fine. As for Lyra..." Sydney''s smile faded. "Don''t worry, I''m not someone to be stepped on. I


    fought back on the spot itself.¡±


    "When you say that, it means that they did bully you, didn''t they?" Layden lowered his eyes and his


    expression turned cold.


    Sydney smiled. "Hey, I told you I''m not someone to be stepped on. Don''t worry. It must already be


    late at your side. Go take a good rest."


    Layden noticed that she did not want to dwell on the matter, so he did not force her. A sinister smile


    appeared on his face instead. "Okay, I''ll be hanging up first. See you in a few days."


    "Yes, see you in a few days." Sydney nodded.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    When the call ended, Luke asked, "Layden ising back?"


    "Yes. In a few days." Sydney kept her phone.


    Luke cleared his throat. "Did Layden ask you if you were bullied by Lyra Madden and the rest?"


    "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s worried about me."


    "Looks like Lyra Madden should be worried about herself, then." Lukeughed happily.


    Sydney looked at him doubtfully. "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing.¡± Luke shook his head and refused to talk about the details.


    "Really? I think you''re hiding something from me." Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    Luke straightened his back. "Nothing, really nothing.¡±


    "Fine, nothing means nothing. I''m quitezy to find out anyway." Sydney rolled her eyes at him and


    looked away.


    Luke let out a breath of relief, but he was silentlyughing.


    Perhaps, it was good news that Layden wasing back. That boy was a lunatic.


    With him around, Sydney would be much safer. As for Lyra Madden and the rest, they would be in


    deep trouble.


    Sydney threw a sideways nce at him, not knowing what he wasughing at. She did not bother


    to ask and put on her earphones.


    The following day was a weekend.


    Luke apanied Sydney to the hospital.


    When they reached the hospital, Sydney got out of the car and stood at the hospital entrance. She


    just stared at the hospital signboard without moving.


    When Luke parked his car and came to her side, he could already tell what she was thinking about."


    Darling, if you¡¯re afraid, we can go home. We can keep the child."


    Sydney withdrew her gaze and shook her head. Her eyes were firm when she said, "No, I need to


    do this. I admit that I¡¯m afraid since I''ve never done this, but I can''t keep it just because I''m afraid.


    This will be unfair for him or her because I can''t provide the child any love."


    A child supposedly belonged to her and the person she loved. However, the child she was carrying


    only appeared because of a ridiculous night. She never loved this child''s father, so how could she


    love this child?


    Moreover, if she kept this child, then this child would have no father. Z-H already said that he would


    support and raise the child, but not admit that this was his. In the end, this child would still end up


    illegitimate.


    If this child was already destined to suffer once he was born, then it would be better for this child if


    he or she was never born.


    With this thought, Sydney took in a deep breath, straightened herself, and walked into the hospital.


    Luke followed behind her.


    After she registered, both of them headed to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Not far away from them, Lyra saw them as they got into the elevator. She bit her lip and went to the


    front desk. "Hi, which department did Ms.Raines go to? I''m her friend. She has been in a bad mood


    lately, so I followed her here. I didn''t expect her toe to the hospital. Can you please tell me


    where she went? I''m really worried."


    Lyra''s acting skills were great and her worried expression moved the nurse. The nurse flipped


    through the records and said, "Obstetrics and gynecology department."


    When Lyra heard that, she smiled and quickly adjusted her expression. "I got it, thank you.¡±


    "You¡¯re wee." The nurse waved.


    As Lyra turned around, her worried expression disappeared. Instead, she looked excited.


    She fished out her phone and called Finn.


    "Finn, Sydney came to the hospital. I didn''t expect her to choose this hospital. I¡¯ll leave the rest to


    you, then."


    "I understand. Don''t worry." Finn nodded.


    Lyra put down her phone and Julien came to her side. He frowned slightly as he said, "Lyra, I told


    you to wait for me at the hospital entrance. Why are you here?¡±


    Lyra blinked and smiled. "I''m sorry, Julien. I thought I saw someone I know, so I chased her here.


    I''m sorry."


    She hugged his arm and said coquettishly.


    She did not lie. When she was waiting for Julien at the hospital entrance, she saw Sydney and


    Luke, so she quickly hid and followed them.


    Who knew that when she came and saw the psychiatrist, Sydney came for an obstetric check-up.


    Since this coincidence urred, today would be a great time to get rid of Sydney.

 Chapter 182 The Time of the Surgery

    Chapter 182 The Time of the Surgery


    "Who was it?"


    Lyra smiled as she replied, "My ssmate from university, but she didn¡¯t recognize me. It¡¯s fine,


    Julien. Let''s go to the psychiatry department."


    Julien did not give it much thought and nodded in agreement.


    On the other side, after Finn ended his call with Sydney, he called someone from the obstetric and


    gynecology department. "Remember the woman I told you about thest time? She''s already


    heading to your side. Watch out and don¡¯t get caught."


    "I understand, Dr. Finn,¡± the person on the other side nodded and replied.


    Finn nodded and hung up.


    The obstetric and gynecology department.


    Sydney went to the outpatient department with Luke''spany.


    "Luke, wait for me outside," Sydney turned around and said to Luke.


    "Let me go in with you." Luke was worried.


    Sydney shook her head and rejected. "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    Since she was so stubborn, Luke had no choice. He agreed and said, "Fine, I''ll wait for you right


    here. Call me if anything happens, I''ll go in right away."


    "Okay." Sydney smiled and went in.


    In the consultation room, the doctor put down the phone when Sydney entered. When he saw


    Sydney, a light flickered across his eyes.


    "Ms. Raines, nice to see you again," the doctor smiled and greeted Sydney.


    Sydney sat down opposite him. "Do you still remember me?"


    "Of course, I saw you thest time you came. My memory is great," the doctor said.


    Sydney forced a smile. ¡°I see."


    "Ms. Raines, why are you here? Is something wrong?¡± The doctor took her registration form.


    Sydney shook her head. "No. I came for an abortion."


    "Abortion?" The doctor was stunned.


    Sydney nodded. "That''s right."


    The doctor''s expression was ratherplex. "Are you sure about this?"


    "Of course," Sydney said firmly.


    The doctor initially thought that he had to make up some story about a congenital defect or a


    maternal issue to advise her for abortion.


    He did not expect her toe for this instead. It saved him a great deal of trouble.


    "Since Ms.Raines already thinks this through, then when are you nning for the abortion? We can


    arrange a time for the surgery, which is suitable for you." The doctor looked at her abdomen.


    Sydney''s hands that were on her abdomen tightened and she did not answer. Instead, she looked


    down, looking deep in thought.


    The doctor was observing her closely. With how she was acting, she might regret her decision at


    any time.


    The doctor narrowed his eyes and said, "Ms. Raines, we don¡¯t advise you to dy this. The more


    you wait, the more the baby will grow. If we do thister, it isn''t good for you. I hope that you can


    decide on a date as soon as possible."


    "Then let''s do it as soon as we can," Sydney took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said with a


    hoarse voice.


    When the doctor asked her when she was nning the abortion, a deep sense of unwillingness


    arose within her heart. She just could not bring herself to answer the doctor.


    However, no matter how unwilling she was, she had to do it.


    Sorry.


    Sydney apologized to the unborn child in her abdomen and signed the abortion consent form.


    When the doctor saw her signature on the form, he felt a great sense of relief and smiled deeper.


    "Ms. Raines, I ran a check through our system and found that our operation theaters are fully


    booked for the next two days. I arranged yours in the afternoon two dayster," the doctor took the


    consent form and said tenderly.


    Sydney nodded. "I understand. I''lle back in two days."


    "Okay," the doctor smiled as he replied.


    Sydney stood up and left the clinic.


    "Darling.¡± When Luke saw her, he immediately came to her side and asked, "When is the surgery?"


    "Two dayster,¡± Sydney replied.


    Luke touched his chin and said, "Two dayster? That''s good too, at least you get some time to


    prepare yourself. Are we going back now?"


    "Let''s go." Sydney looked at the time.


    The both of them headed toward the elevator.


    The doctor stood by the door as he watched them disappear into the corner of the corridor. He


    closed the door, turned to his desk, and dialed a number.


    The person on the other side of the phone seemed to be waiting for his call. The call was picked up


    almost instantly.


    "How did it go?"


    "Dr. Finn, the mission ispleted. She already signed the abortion consent," the doctor replied.


    Finn adjusted himself in his seat. He hung up and called Lyra.


    Lyra was currently sitting on the couch at the psychiatric clinic. Even though the doctor was not


    there yet, she was anxious and worried.


    Although Finn already reassured her, she was still afraid that she might get caught.


    If Julien ever found out that she had no dissociative identity disorder, and was just using it as a


    cover to attack Sydney, he would cut ties with her no matter how much he loved her.


    Therefore, she could never get caught.


    Julien felt her nervousness and turned his head to look at her. "Lyra, are you okay?"


    Lyra''s face was pale. When she heard him, she forced a smile. "I''m fine. This is my first time seeing


    a psychiatrist, so I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you." Julien touched her hair gently.


    "Julien, you¡¯re the best," Lyra replied softly, yet she felt like an ant on fire.


    If it was possible, she would prefer him gone.


    Just because Julien was here, she was feeling more nervous.


    However, Lyra could never say these things out loud or show her true feelings.


    Just then, Lyra''s phone rang.


    She took out her phone and nced at the screen.


    When she saw that it was Finn, her expression darkened and she stood up. "Julien, my mum called.


    I''ll answer her call first."


    "Okay." Julien did not suspect that she might be lying. He nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    Lyra took her phone and went out.


    To avoid any eavesdroppers, she walked further away to a quiet area. "Finn, how did it go? Did you


    seed?"


    "I did. The surgery is in two days," Finn answered as he pushed on his sses.


    The excitement on Lyra''s face appeared. "That''s great. Two days are fine. I¡¯ve waited for so long, so


    two days are nothing to me. Finn, for the surgery in two days, you must..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything.¡± Finn interrupted her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Of course, Lyra was not worried about him. She knew that Finn would do anything for her.


    Since he already decided that she was his savior.


    Although even Lyra herself was not sure why he woulde to this conclusion.


    However, what could be wrong with that? Since he decided and was even willing to do anything for


    her, why should she reject him?


    "That''s great, then. Thank you, Finn,¡± Lyra replied with a smile.


    They exchanged a few more words with each other and the call ended.


    Lyra kept her phone. She looked around to make sure that no one heard her, then pretended as


    though nothing happened and returned to the clinic.


    Once she went in, she realized that there was someone else inside. It was an old Caucasian man


    wearing a white robe.


    Lyra''s heart tightened. She instantly knew that this man was the psychiatrist Julien hired for her.

 Chapter 183 The Real Personality

    Chapter 183 The Real Personality


    Sure enough, when Julien saw that Lyra came back, he waved at her and said, "Lyra,e here.


    This is Dr. Imanov, the internationally renowned professor in psychiatry."


    Lyra forced her smile and walked over stiffly.


    Dr. Imanov looked at her and stretched out his hand. He then said, "Hi, Ms. Madden. Dr. Finn told


    me about you. Don¡¯t worry, I''ll take good care of you and not let you down."


    After that, he winked at her.


    Lyra suddenly understood.


    Finn managed to bribe this old man and he was now on her side.


    He clearly said that he would not let her down.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This meant that even if her acting was bad, he would still go along with her and give her a


    diagnosis.


    When she thought about that, all her worry and anxiety from before disappeared. She suddenly


    became more rxed and reached out to shake Dr.


    Imanov¡¯s hand. "Okay. I''ll thank you in advance."


    "You''re wee. Please sit, Ms. Madden." Dr. Imanov withdrew his hand and gestured for her to


    take a seat.


    Julien pulled Lyra''s chair out for her.


    Lyra smiled at him and sat down.


    Dr. Imanov was sitting opposite them both. "President Flint, Ms. Madden, are you both ready? I''ll


    start my consultation now.¡±


    "Lyra?¡± Julien looked at her.


    Lyra nodded. "I''m ready. Dr. Imanov. Let''s get started..¡±


    "Alright." Dr. Imanov pushed on his sses and took out a pocket watch from hisb coat. "Ms.


    Madden, I¡¯ll hypnotize you and try to wake your alternate personality up. Don''t be afraid. Just follow


    my instructions."


    "Okay." Lyra nodded and tightened her hand on Julien¡¯s sleeve, as though she was really afraid.


    "Julien, will you keep being here with me?"


    She gave him a pleading look.


    Since Dr. Imanov was on her side, she was not afraid of Julien being around anymore. Dr. Imanov


    would not tell him that she had no mental illness whatsoever.


    Julien saw the fear in Lyra¡¯s eyes and gave in. He squeezed her hand and said, "I''ll be here. I won''t


    go anywhere."


    Lyra smiled.


    Then, Dr. Imanov started hypnotizing Lyra.


    Lyra slowly closed her eyes and leaned against the couch, as though she had fallen asleep.


    Julien saw Dr. Imanov kept his pocket watch and studied Lyra intently. Julien was suddenly


    worried." Dr. Imanov, will hypnosis cause any side effects?"


    "Don''t worry, President Flint. There won''t be any side effects. She''ll be awake soon. When she


    wakes up again, she''ll be someone else," Dr. Imanov said.


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Of course, Julien knew that he meant Lyra''s alternate personality when he mentioned someone


    else.


    Even till now, he had not met her.


    "Ms. Madden, you can wake up now." Dr. Imanov put his hands next to Lyra''s ears and pped


    abruptly.


    Right away after the p, Lyra suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    Julien looked at her, unsure if she was Lyra, or her alternate personality.


    After some thought, Julien tried calling her, "Lyra?"


    "Mr. Flint, I¡¯m Tina. I gave myself this name." An evil smile appeared on Lyra''s face, and her voice


    was also seductive.


    Julien looked at the person in front of him, which was theplete opposite of Lyra. He remained


    silent.


    Lyra stood up and walked to him. "Mr. Flint, we finally met."


    Julien frowned and stepped back without saying


    anything.


    He did not like this alternate personality at all. He despised it.


    He could tell that this personality was evil, and he had a strong sense of resentment toward this


    person. Even he could not tell where this inexplicable feeling was from.


    When Lyra saw the resentment in his eyes, the evil smile on her face froze.


    When she was "asleep¡±, she wondered how to act out the alternate personality which did not exist.


    In the end, she decided to just be herself.


    That was right. This was her true self, and her usual self was just an act. However, she did not


    expect Julien to resent her true self.


    Lyra lowered her eyes and tried to suppress her emotions. She then put on her evil smile once


    again." Mr. Flint, why are you looking at me that way? You''re making me sad."


    "Why are you targeting Sydney?¡± Julien could not care less about her words and ask right away.


    Lyra became angrier than before.


    The first thing he asked was about Sydney.


    Did he care that much about Sydney?


    "Why?" Lyra smiled. "Because I hate her."


    Julien''s frown deepened. "Just because of that?"


    "Of course, not." Lyra twirled her hair with one hand and said in a wicked tone, "The biggest reason


    was because she made Lyra very insecure. Lyra was afraid that she might take you away. Even if


    you promised that this will never happen, Sydney¡¯s existence is a threat to Lyra, and I was created


    because of that."


    She flipped her hair and continued, "My job is to protect Lyra. If Lyra is upset, or feels that you''re


    getting too close to Sydney, I''ll appear and give Sydney a lesson."


    "A lesson?" Julien''s expression was gloomy. "You were trying to kill her!"


    "What¡¯s wrong with that?" Lyra put out her hands. "If Sydney is dead, then Lyra will no longer feel


    threatened. Isn''t that great?"


    Julien tightened his fists and his expression became gloomier. "Dr. Imanov, wake Lyra up."


    He no longer wanted to see this alternate personality. Her malevolence was far from what he had


    imagined.


    He wanted to destroy this personality no matter what.


    "Sure, President Flint." Dr Imanov walked forward and gave Lyra a look.


    Lyra blinked and cooperatively fell back asleep.


    "Dr. Imanov." Julien looked at him. "Is there a way to eliminate Lyra''s alternate personality?"


    He initially wanted to merge them both. However, after seeing how spiteful the alternate personality


    was, he came to a realization thatbining them was not a great idea. He thought that Lyra¡¯s


    personality would change if that happened and became spiteful.


    Therefore, the best solution he could think of was to eliminate the alternate personalitypletely.


    On the couch, Lyra clenched her fists when she heard him.


    Julien wanted to eliminate her.


    Although the alternate personality did not exist, Julien believed that she did.


    Little did he know that the alternate personality was Lyra''s true self.


    Dr. Imanov obviously did not expect Julien to say that, either. He swept Lyra a nce at the couch


    and nodded. "We can, but from the looks of it, Ms.


    Madden''s alternate personality is already matured and is an independent entity. To eliminate it, we


    might need some time."


    "I understand. Please try your best and get Lyra better," Julien rubbed his eyebrows as he said.


    Dr. Imanov nodded with a smile. "I will. I''ll wake Ms.Madden up now."


    Julien nodded.


    Very quickly, Lyra opened her eyes.


    She looked around in confusion. When her gazended on Julien, she asked, "Julien, I..."


    "You were hypnotized.¡± Julien stretched out his hand and pulled her up.


    Lyra touched her forehead and said, "Oh right, I remember. Dr. Imanov wanted to wake my alternate


    personality up. Julien, did she appear?"

 Chapter 184 Hunter’s Concern

    Chapter 184 Hunter¡¯s Concern


    "She did." Julien nodded.


    Something shed across Lyra''s eyes. "Then... how is she like?"


    Julien frowned and said nothing.


    When Lyra saw that, she made an uneasy expression." Julien, is she horrible?"


    "It''s fine, Lyra. Don¡¯t overthink it." Julien touched her hair and added, "Dr. Imanov will get you better


    and eliminate the alternate personality."


    "Eliminate?" Lyra was shocked. She covered her mouth and asked, "Why eliminate? Didn¡¯t we


    agree on merging?"


    "No, we can''t merge your personalities. Your alternate personality is too malicious. I¡¯m worried that it


    might affect your personality as well," Julien said heavily.


    Lyra nodded. "I see. I understand, then."


    She lowered her head and clenched her fists.


    Julien thought of her true personality as malicious.


    "Dr. Imanov." Julien did not realize Lyra''s change in behavior and turned around to face Dr. Imanov.


    "Yes, President Flint?" Dr. Imanov pushed his sses.


    Julien said, "For Lyra''s treatment, please make a


    schedule. I want to monitor her progress."


    "Sure." Dr. Imanov nodded.


    After that, Julien and Lyra left the clinic and were about to leave.


    Just as they walked out, they ran into Finn, who was walking toward them.


    "The consultation ended?" Finn halted his steps and looked at both of them.


    "It ended. Finn, why are you here?" Lyra asked with a smile.


    Finn had both his hands in hisb coat. "The surgery I was doing ended, so I came over to take a


    look at you guys. How''s Lyra''s condition?"


    He looked at Julien.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s quite serious. Her alternate personality is already matured, and


    she¡¯s almost as old as Lyra."


    "Really? That does sound serious," Finn said and added, "What are you both nning to do next?"


    Lyra replied, "Julien said we should eliminate the alternate personality.¡±


    "Really, Julien?" Finn raised his eyebrows.


    Julien nodded. "We can''t keep the alternate personality around."


    Lyra lowered her head to conceal her emotions.


    When Finn saw her little act, he could already guess what happened. He pushed his sses and


    said, "To eliminate a personality isn''t easy, and there¡¯s no guarantee that it will seed. Only time


    can give us the answer."


    "I know. Dr. Imanov said he''ll try his best. I think we should be going, then," Julien nced at his


    watch and said in a cold voice.


    Finn stepped aside to make way for them both.


    Julien walked forward with Lyra following behind him.


    When she walked past Finn, she suddenly turned around and winked at him.


    Finn returned it with a smile.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    This short moment of interaction between them was more than enough.


    However, Julien did not notice a thing.


    After Sydney and Luke returned to the Skylight Corporation, both of them were buried in their work.


    Sydney had to be admitted for two days after her surgery.


    Since there was no way of doing work while she was admitted, she wanted to do as much as she


    could right now. Otherwise, her work might just pile up.


    In the afternoon, Luke got a phone call from his assistant, asking him to go for a meeting.


    Luke put down the pen in his hand, stretched himself out, and stood up from the chair.


    "How much more?" Luke asked as he massaged his own shoulder.


    Sydney shook her head, which felt heavier than before. She looked at the table by her side and said


    bitterly, "This much more."


    She made a gesture with her hands.


    Luke sighed. "There''s no way you can finish these in two days. TH take half of them back to my


    office and bring it back once it''s done."


    "Sure. Thank you, Luke." Sydney took a sip of the tea he brewed for her earlier.


    Luke waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Although Skylight is stable now and I don''t have


    much work to do, I still have the title of a Vice President. I should be doing some work after all."


    After saying that, he lifted half the pile of the documents.


    Sydney called Sophie into her office. "Sophie, Luke is returning to his office. Can you give him a


    hand?"


    When Sophie heard that, a sh of delight appeared in her eyes. However, it quickly disappeared


    and she said respectfully, "Sure, President Raines."


    After that, she made a polite gesture and said, "Please, President Chase."


    Luke looked toward Sydney. "Darling, I''ll be leaving."


    "Go on." Sydney waved her hand.


    Luke walked out with Sophie.


    Sydney stretched her neck and decided to continue working.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    She nced at the screen and saw that the call was from Hunter.


    "Hello?" Sydney ced the phone next to her ear.


    When Hunter heard her voice, he unconsciously softened his tone. "It''s me."


    "I know." Sydney rubbed her eyebrows. "What''s going on?"


    "Can¡¯t I call you without anything going on?" Hunter leaned against his bike as he said nonchntly.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "You might be free, but I''m not.


    If nothing is going on, then I''ll hang up."


    "Hey, don¡¯t. I''ll talk." Hunter was afraid that she might really hang up. He quickly straightened


    himself.


    Sydney had her phone between her shoulder and her cheek. "Go on." "You told me that you were


    going to the hospital for an abortion today, so I called to ask what happened,¡± Hunter asked in


    concern.


    He wanted to call in the morning but thought that she might be in the middle of the surgery, so he


    waited until now.


    "Not yet. You called to ask me this?" Sydney was amused.


    Hunter cleared his throat. "Yes. I''m just concerned about you since we''re friends."


    "Thanks,¡± Sydney replied with a smile.


    Hunter smiled as well. "You don''t have to thank me. But if you haven''t done it, does it mean that you


    n to keep the child?"


    "No. The operation theaters in the hospital are fully booked these two days, so mine is two days


    later,¡± Sydney said while she looked through her document.


    Hunter said in realization, "I see. I thought you decided to keep the child."


    "Of course, not. I already made my decision," Sydney said.


    Hunter wanted to say something, but he could not find the right words. After a few seconds of


    hesitation, he said, "Does my friend know that you n to go for an abortion?¡±


    Sydney paused and quickly returned to her senses. "I didn''t tell him. After all, the child is still in my


    abdomen. ording to thew, I can decide on the abortion without telling him.¡± "I know, but he has


    to be responsible somehow, right?" Hunter frowned.


    Sydney turned the page of the document. "No need. What happened that night was both our fault,


    not his alone. I don''t need him to be responsible for anything. Is there anything else, Hunter? I¡¯m


    really busy here."


    Hunter could tell that she did not want to say much. He could only end the call.


    After he put down his phone, he tugged on his hair in frustration.


    How could it be both of their faults? From the surveince video, only Sydney was drunk. Julien was


    wide awake and fully conscious.


    Under those circumstances, it was Julien''s fault.


    Since Sydney was drunk, there was no way she could do anything to Julien. Even if she wanted to,


    Julien could easily push her away.

 Chapter 185 Charity Auction

    Chapter 185 Charity Auction


    Sure enough, it was obvious who was at fault that night.


    Julien must be held responsible somehow, and why would Sydney bear it alone?


    As he thought about it, Hunter gave Julien a call.


    Julien was driving Lyra back home.


    When his phone rang, he answered via the Bluetooth earphone, "Yes?¡±


    "It''s me," Hunter said loudly.


    Julien frowned. "What is it?"


    Just as Hunter wanted to say something, he suddenly heard Lyra¡¯s voice, "Julien, who is it?"


    "Julien Flint, is Lyra next to you?" Hunter asked with a gloomy expression.


    Julien gave Lura a sideways nce and muttered a yes.


    "Fine. I''ll talk to youter. Call me back when Lyra


    isn''t around."


    After saying that, Hunter hung up.


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Since Hunter called so suddenly, it must be something urgent. Yet he wanted to avoid Lyra.


    The thing he wanted to talk about must be rted to Sydney.


    "Julien, who was it?" When Lyra saw that Julien was silent, she asked once more in curiosity.


    Julien blinked and said, "Hunter. He wanted to talk to me about work."


    "Oh.¡± Lyra nodded and did not second guess him. "Oh right, Julien, are you going to the charity


    auction a few dayster?"


    "Of course. Mr. Leigh was Grandpa''s best bud when he was alive. Since Grandma is still unwell and


    she cannot make it, I''ll go in her stead," Julien said as he turned on the steering wheel.


    Lyra pped. "That''s great. I''ll be going with my parents too. But I don''t have a suitable gown.


    Julien, can you apany me to get one tomorrow?"


    She looked at him expectantly.


    Julien said apologetically, "Sorry, Lyra. I''m meeting an investor from overseas tomorrow, so I can''t


    go with you. I¡¯ll arrange two secretaries to go with you."


    "It''s alright.¡± Lyra lowered her head, notably upset. "I''ll get Kate to go with me."


    Very quickly, they reached the Madden Residence.


    Julien remembered what Hunter said, so he rejected Mrs. Madden''s offer for dinner and drove back


    to Flint Corporation.


    Once he reached his office, he tugged on his tie, fished out his phone, and called Hunter.


    Hunter was waiting for his call all along. When he saw his phone ring, he answered it right away, "Is


    Lyra gone?¡±


    Julien nodded and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to talk to you about Sydney''s pregnancy," Hunter answered.


    As expected, it was about Sydney.


    "What¡¯s wrong with Sydney?" Julien asked with pursed lips, his tone of voice notably concerning.


    Hunter noticed it, but he chose to keep quiet about it.


    Julien had not realized his feelings for Sydney.


    If Hunter pointed it out to him, then Julien mighte to a realization sooner.


    If that happened, then Hunter would have a harder time pursuing Sydney.


    "She''s fine, but she''s nning to go for an abortion," Hunter said while he leaned against his bike.


    Julien''s expression changed instantly. "Abortion?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you find out about that?" Julien''s hand tightened around his phone.


    Hunter shrugged. "She told me herself."


    She told him...


    Julien''s lips were pursed into a straight line, and his expression was visibly upset. He felt an


    inexplicable, indescribable sense of annoyance and anger.


    He was the child''s father, yet he had to find out about the child''s pending abortion from someone


    else.


    "Julien, are you still there?¡± Hunter asked when he did not get a reply from Julien.


    Julien lowered his gaze, and his voice was cold." When did Sydney tell you that she was going to...


    abort the child?"


    Julien paused when he mentioned the abortion. It was rare for him to stutter or make a pause when


    he talked. He felt bitterness washing over him.


    Although he prepared himself long ago that Sydney might not keep the child, when he heard it, he


    still felt uneasy.


    "Two days ago." Hunter ran his hand over his hair.


    Julien''s aura suddenly became oppressive. "You¡¯re only telling me this now?"


    "I forgot." Hunter shrugged. "Moreover, I thought Sydney told you. From your tone just now, I guess


    not."


    Julien could tell that Hunter was showing off. His mood became worse.


    "So, why did you decide to call me today?"


    Hunter knew that Julien must be dying of jealousy and he smiled. "I called to tell you that Sydney is


    going for surgery two dayster. Please be aware and do what you can."


    When the call ended, Julien''s frown was in a deep furrow.


    The surgery was in two days...


    Sydney did not n to tell him about the abortion, after all.


    Julien''s handsome face was gloomy when he opened his WhatsApp chat log with Sydney.


    In Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney was still going through the documents when she felt a vibration from her phone. She


    pinched the bridge of her nose and nced at it.


    When she saw that she had received a message from Z -H, she straightened her back before


    opening it. [Z-H: Are you going for an abortion?]


    Sydney pursed her lips. [How did you find out?]


    [Z-H: Hunter told me.]


    Sydney suddenly remembered her phone call with Hunter just moments ago, and she rolled her


    eyes.


    Hunter had such a big mouth!


    Sydney sighed and replied, [Yes, I''m going for an abortion.]


    [Z-H: Why didn''t you tell me?]


    Sydney bit her lip. [I don¡¯t have to, do I?]


    [Z-H: But I''m the child''s father.]


    [So what? You''ll probably agree if I told you about it, so what¡¯s the point? Is it even important?]


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Julien looked at Sydney¡¯s reply and his expression hardened.


    She was right.


    Since she did not want to keep the child and wanted to go for an abortion, he would naturally agree


    with her. Whether she told him about it or not, was indeed unimportant, but...


    Julien continued typing. [I said that I''ll be responsible, whether or not you decide to keep the child.]


    [No need for that. That''s all. Let''s not talk about this in the future.]


    After she sent the message, Sydney closed the app. She did not check the following replies.


    When Julien did not see a reply to his subsequent messages, he suddenly felt a heaviness in his


    heart.


    He wanted to stand right in front of her, and tell her not to be so stubborn.


    However, he could not do that, or his identity would be exposed.


    "Zach,¡± Julien called with a deep frown.


    Zach walked in. "President Flint, can I help you?¡± "Go to the bank and ask how much Skylight


    Corporation loaned."


    Zach was surprised, but he did not ask further. He nodded and answered, "Yes.¡±


    On the other side, moments after Sydney put down her phone, Sophie came back with an invitation


    card." President Raines, this is an invitation from the Leigh family."


    "What invitation?" Sydney raised her head and took the invitation in ck and gold paper.


    Sophie replied, "This is the invitation to the charity auction. The Leighs are the most popr


    charitable organization in Port City. The money earned from this charity auction will be donated for


    wildlife protection."


    "I see." Sydney nodded.


    Sophie looked at her. "President Raines, are you nning to go? If you¡¯re going, then I''ll rearrange


    your schedule on that day.¡±


    "Of course, I''ll be going. I have to show my respect to the Leigh family somehow. If I remember


    correctly, everyone invited has to donate an item for auction, am I right?" Sydney asked.

 Chapter 186 Gown

    Chapter 186 Gown


    Sophie nodded. "Yes."


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "I need to think about what to donate."


    "President Raines, you don¡¯t have to think too hard about it. For auctions like these, people normally


    donate jewelry or antiques," Sophie suggested.


    Sydney smiled. "I see. In that case, I''ll donate some jewelry. Do you have time tomorrow? Can you


    come with me to get a gown?"


    Since it was the weekend tomorrow, Sydney did not have to work and felt that it would be a good


    time to shop for a gown.


    Sophie shook her head apologetically. "Sorry, Presiden Raines. My mother has set me up on a blind


    date tomorrow."


    Sophie had a bitter smile on her face.


    She obviously did not want to go on a blind date.


    Sydney saw through her and said, "Should I tell your mother that you have to work overtime


    tomorrow?"


    "No way. I have been using this as an excuse to reject her a few times now. My mother told me that


    if I continue working overtime, I should just quit my job, so I have to go for the one tomorrow no


    matter what." Sophie sighed.


    Upon hearing that, Sydney did not know how else to help Sophie.


    Sophie bowed and said, "President Raines, I''ll head out now. I still have some work left to do."


    "Go ahead." Sydney smiled and nodded.


    After Sophie left, Sydney closed the invitation and put it in her drawer before continuing to look at


    her documents.


    The next day, Sydney got Sharon to apany her to look for a gown.


    They walked into a boutique called Wanika.


    The shop had its own haute couture designer gowns, and it was popr internationally among


    young females.


    The dresses were feminine with a modern twist, which made people fall in love with them at first


    nce.


    Sydney stood in front of a rack hung tidily with gowns, carefully looking through them for a suitable


    one.


    On the other side, Sharon suddenly saw a beautiful dress and took it off the rack. "President


    Raines, look at this. I think this will suit you well."


    "Let me have a look.¡± Sydney turned around and saw Sharon holding a white off-shoulder floor-


    length gown.


    The gown was simple, but it was made of a special material, and it looked extraordinarily eye-


    catching.


    The dress would stand out the most in a dim environment.


    "Not bad." Sydney could not hide how much she liked the dress.


    With that, Sharon handed it to her. "President Raines, go try it on."


    "Sure." Sydney nodded.


    Just as she was about to ask the shopkeeper where the dressing room was, a familiar voice said,


    "Ms.


    Raines, can I have the dress in your hand?"


    Sydney immediately furrowed her brows.


    Sharon''s smile also froze.


    "President Raines, it''s Lyra Madden.¡±


    "I know." Sydney looked toward Lyra and Kate Morgan with her eyebrow raised.


    Kate was out.


    Now that Sydney thought about it, quite some time had passed since, and Kate had served her


    time.


    However, she still remained friends with Lyra after her release. From the looks of it, Kate sincerely


    treated Lyra as a friend, but Lyra probably did not see her the same way.


    "Do you want this dress?" Sydney saw Lyra and


    gestured at the dress in her hand.


    Lyra nodded. "Yes. I really like the one you''re holding. Can you give it up?"


    Lyra was being truthful.


    She really liked that gown, but it was also true that she wanted to take Sydney¡¯s gown.


    "Why should she give it up?" Sharon took a step forward to stand next to Sydney and nced at


    Lyra coldly. "We saw this gown first. Don''t you know the term firste, first serve?"


    "So what if you both saw it first? Can you afford it?" Kate stood up against Sharon.


    "You don''t have to worry whether I can or not. All I know is that you can''t." Sydney looked at Kate


    indifferently.


    Even though the Morgans were rich, it was still impossible for them to buy a dress worth millions.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Kate understood her family''s financial situation very well, so when Sydney pointed it out publicly,


    she was irritated yet embarrassed. Her entire face was flushed red.


    Sharon could not care less about how Kate felt as she mocked, "Oh? You were so arrogant just now


    I thought that you were rich. Was it all just an act?"


    "You..." Kate was so mad that her eyes widened.


    Lyra patted her shoulder and smiled at Sharon. "Ms.


    Campbell, Kate can¡¯t afford it, but I can give it to her. How about you? Will Ms. Raines buy this for


    you?"


    "Lyra!" Kate was really d to hear that Lyra was on her side, especially when Lyra said she


    wanted to give her the dress.


    "I don¡¯t need President Raines to buy it for me because I can afford it." Sharon took out her


    diamond credit card and waved it in front of them.


    At a single nce, Lyra recognized that it was the diamond credit card from the national bank. She


    was surprised at first, but she then began to ponder.


    Although the diamond credit card was not rare, it was definitely not something an ordinary taxpayer


    could hold. Those who had it normally had assets worth billions.


    Sharon was just a finance director in Skylight Corporation. Why would she have a diamond credit


    card? Who could she be?


    However, it was just a diamond credit card anyway. She must not be anyone prominent.


    At that thought, Lyra was no longer bothered, and she shifted her gaze back to Sydney. "Ms.


    Raines, are you really not giving me the dress in your hand?"


    Sydney looked at her with a pair of cold eyes. "There are so many dresses here. Why do you insist


    on the one in my hand? Anyone with brains can tell that you''re just trying to take what¡¯s mine. How


    shameless can you be?"


    When Lyra heard Sydney''s insult, her expression darkened. However, her smile returned quickly. "If


    Ms. Raines says that I am taking what''s yours, then so be it. But I really like that dress, so Ms.


    Raines, please give it to me."


    "And if I refuse?" Sydney looked right at her.


    Sharon added, "Exactly. Are you going to kill us if we refuse?"


    "Of course not, but I will not let it go," Lyra replied.


    What she meant was that she would get the dress no matter what.


    Sydney saw through Lyra and understood that Lyra was deliberately targeting her. With that, she


    narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Fine. If you want it, take it."


    "President Raines?" Sharon looked at Sydney in disbelief.


    Lyra and Kate smiled.


    "Thank you, Ms. Raines." Lyra looked at Sydney.


    Sydney smiled and said, "You''re wee. I''ve looked at this dress carefully and realized that even


    though it''s beautiful, it might make some people look stumpy. It will entuate the wearer''s short


    legs and wide hips. I think it¡¯s not that suitable for me after all. It might be more suited for you, Ms.


    Madden."


    When Sharon heard that, her eyes brightened, and she pped her hands together. "Oh right! Ms.


    Madden, take it! This is more suitable for you."


    After saying that, Sharon took the dress from Sydney and threw it at Lyra.


    Lyra caught the dress with a hardened expression. She could not leave the dress, but she could not


    keep it either. She could only hold the dress tightly in her hands and watch as they headed to the


    other racks in the store.


    "Lyra, do you still want this gown?" Kate asked carefully.


    Lyra bit her lip. "Of course. It took me all that effort to get this dress. If I don''t want it, I will just be


    throwing myself under the bus."


    Although she got the dress in the end, she was the one at a loss instead of Sydney. The gown that


    she liked so much at first had be unpleasant to the eye, and naturally, she would not wear it


    anymore. If she wore it, she would look just as Sydney described - stumpy.


    Lyra took a deep breath and threw the dress to Kate.


    Kate held the dress for her as they continued looking through the gowns.


    While Lyra was looking through the dresses, she stole nces at Sydney.


    Since she could no longer wear the dress because of Sydney, she would make Sydney have no


    dress at all.


    "President Raines, how about this?" Sharon picked another one for Sydney.

 Chapter 187 Buy It All

    Chapter 187 Buy It All


    Before Sydney took it, Lyra went over and snatched it from Sharon. "I want this as well."


    Sydney pursed her lips.


    Sharon was fuming in anger. Her hands were on her waist as she red at Lyra and said, "Are you


    doing this on purpose? You already took one, and here you are again?"


    Lyra hung the gown she just snatched from Sharon''s hand over her arm. ¡°That''s right. I am doing


    this on purpose. You said something was wrong with thest dress. In that case, point out


    something wrong with this dress. Let''s see how many dresses you can find fault with."


    "You..."


    "It''s fine, Sharon. Let her he." Sydney pulled on Sharon, who was about to lose it. She then threw a


    nce at Lyra and walked towards the other side.


    Sharon was unwilling and said, "President Raines, are you just going to let her be?"


    "Of course not. You will see what happenster," Sydney answered in a low voice. After that, she


    picked the most expensive gown on the rack in front.


    Sharon did not know what Sydney was doing, but she kept quiet and said nothing.


    Sydney took the gown to the mirror and ced it on herself to take a better look. While she did that,


    she silently counted down. "Five, four, three, two-"


    Before one, Lyra said loudly, "I want that as well."


    The gown that Sydney was holding was indeed beautiful. Although Sydney did not put on the dress,


    anyone could imagine how good she would look in it.


    Sydney was definitely here to pick a gown in preparation for the charity auction a few dayster.


    Lyra swore that she could not let Sydney go with such a beautiful dress and attract Julien''s


    attention.


    "Since you want it, you can have it." When Sydney saw Lyraing over, she handed the gown


    over.


    Lyra took it.


    Sydney turned around and went to the other racks to look for another expensive gown.


    Very quickly, Lyra took it as well.


    Sydney pretended to be upset and threw her a re, but she did not lose her temper. She simply


    walked toward another side.


    When Lyra saw that Sydney was upset, she was naturally delighted.


    Go ahead and pick.


    No matter what she picked, Lyra would snatch it to piss Sydney off!


    The next few dresses that Sydney picked were all taken away by Lyra. Sharon was about to erupt,


    but she identally noted Sydney''s smile and came to a sudden realization.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "President Raines, did you pick the most expensive ones for Lyra?¡± Sharon whispered in Sydney''s


    ear.


    Sydney nodded. "That''s right. Since she¡¯s so adamant about me not getting a suitable dress, I


    should go along with her. Her bank ount might bleed a little today."


    "Amazing!¡± Sharon gave Sydney a thumbs up.


    Sydney smiled. "Not only that, but if Lyra is here to look for a gown at this time, she must be going


    to the charity auction. Did I tell you that the main aim of this charity auction is wildlife protection?¡±


    "That''s right." Sharon nodded.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "What will happen if you wear animal fur and leather goods to an


    auction like this?"


    Sharon smiled. "I understand. Leave it to me."


    She patted her own chest, kept her smile, and said angrily, "President Raines, she took so many of


    the gowns we picked. Why are you not saying anything? Those dresses are so beautiful. Can you


    imagine them with a fur shawl or a bag made of crocodile skin? I bet they will go really well together.


    What should we do now?"


    "It''s fine. Let''s look around. Others might go well with these essories too." Sydney patted her


    hand to calm her down.


    Not far away, Lyra heard their conversation and lowered her eyes.


    A fur shawl or a crocodile skin bag?


    She turned around to look at Kate, who was holding a lot of dresses, and picked one of them up,


    realizing that they might really go well with each other.


    Those gowns were already feminine enough, and a fur shawl would entuate the wearer''s


    femininity more.


    What a great idea.


    Sharon stole a few nces at Lyra and saw right through her. Sharon smiled and said, "President


    Raines, she took the bait."


    "Since she took the bait, we can quit now. Excuse me?" Sydney raised her hand and said.


    The shopkeeper came over. ¡°Hello, Miss. Can I help you?"


    "Pack all of these up." Sydney pointed at the row of gowns on her right side.


    bbergasted, the shopkeeper paused for a short moment. "E-Everything?"


    "That''s right. Thedy over there will pay." Sydney pointed at Lyra, who was standing nearby.


    When Lyra heard that and saw that there were at least ten gowns on the rack, her expression


    changed." Sydney, when did I say I wanted to buy those?"


    "You didn''t say it, but President Raines picked all these dresses. Since you like everything she


    picks, it¡¯s only natural that you want these as well. Go and make the payment." Sharon took


    Sydney¡¯s elbow and said sarcastically.


    Sydney had a smile on her face as well.


    Only then did Lyra finally understand what was happening, and she trembled in anger. "Are you


    messing with me? Did you deliberately make me buy all these?¡±


    "When did we mess with you? You came to us yourself. If you didn¡¯t snatch them from us in the very


    beginning, we wouldn''t have made you buy these. But since you wouldn''t have it any other way, you


    can take everything we picked."


    Sharon put out her hands and shrugged. "Big shot, go ahead and make the payment. If you say you


    don''t want them, we might look down on you. As Flint Corporation''s future Mrs. President, these


    mean nothing to you, right?"


    Nothing?


    How could that be nothing?


    A total of almost 20 haute couture gowns would add up to tens of millions.


    If she spent that much on gowns, her father would definitely throw a fit.


    "It''s fine, Sharon. I''m sure Ms.Madden will buy them. It will be embarrassing if she doesn''t.¡± Sydney


    smiled at Lyra.


    Lyra wanted to rip Sydney''s face apart.


    "Yes. I¡¯m buying them!" Lyra clenched her fists and forced a smile.


    All the staff and the shopkeeper had seen how she repeatedly took the dresses from Sydney.


    If she did not buy them, everyone in the social circle would know about it, and she would be more


    embarrassed then.


    Therefore, she could only buy them.


    At that thought, Lyra took a deep breath to suppress her anger. Then, she red at Sydney and


    said, "I''ll remember this."


    Sydney smiled. "Let''s go, Sharon."


    "Okay," Sharon replied.


    After the both of them left, Lyra looked at the gown and wanted to throw them on the ground.


    However, they cost too much for her to do that.


    "The bill!" Lyra took out the credit card Julien gave her and passed it to the shopkeeper with her


    teeth clenched.


    The shopkeeper took the card with a glimmer in her eyes. She tried her best to suppress the


    excitement in her heart and pushed the gowns away to be packed up.


    She was d that the richdy helped her settle her home loans today.


    After work, she would definitely pray for the richdy.


    Seeing how furious Lyra was, Kate approached Lyra and said with concern, "Lyra, are you okay?"


    Lyra forced a smile. "I''m fine."


    How could she be fine? She was fuming.


    Kate was such a useless friend. She could not even remind her that Sydney was scheming against


    her.


    Very quickly, the shopkeeper made the charges and returned the card to Lyra.


    Lyra left her address with the shopkeeper and instructed them to send it over to her house before


    she left with a gloomy expression.


    At the same time, at Flint Corporation, Julien was working on his document when his phone rang.


    When he looked at it, he realized that it was a message from the bank.


    He frowned when he saw that about ten million had been charged to the card he gave Lyra.

 Chapter 188 Sydneys Photo

    Chapter 188 Sydney''s Photo


    Julien was not worried about the money but that Lyra might have gotten scammed.


    "Zach," Julien called his assistant into the office.


    When Zach came in, he stood in front of Julien''s desk. "President Flint, do you have any orders?"


    "Find out where Lyra went today and what she bought." Julien rubbed his temples.


    "Yes," Zach answered and then left.


    Very quickly, he came back with what he found.


    "President Flint, Ms. Madden went to the mall and bought 20 gowns."


    "What? 20?" Julien¡¯s eyes twitched.


    He knew that Lyra went to buy a gown today, but why did she buy so many?


    "Yes. 20." Zach pushed his sses and confirmed it.


    He was equally surprised when someone else told him about it.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Did you find out why she bought so many of them?"


    "Yes." Zach lowered his head. "Ms. Madden fell into Ms.Raines¡¯ trap." "Sydney?" Julien narrowed


    his eyes. "What happened?¡± "ording to my sources, Ms. Raines happened to be in the shop


    when Ms. Madden went to get a gown. Whenever Ms. Raines picked a dress, Ms. Madden said she


    wanted it and took it from her. That repeated a few times, and apparently, Ms. Raines did it on


    purpose. That was how Ms. Madden ended up with 20 gowns," Zach replied.


    Ms. Madden must be embarrassed for wanting to bully Sydney but was bullied instead.


    If she was not that smart, she should not target others.


    However, Zach could only keep those words to himself, not daring to voice them.


    Julien''s expression darkened, and his surroundings suddenly turned cold.


    He did not know if the one who snatched the dresses was Lyra or Lyra''s alternate personality.


    No matter which one of them did it, it was uncivilized and stupid. She had just announced to


    everyone in public that she was a shallow person.


    "Did Sydney get a dress in the end?" Julien asked.


    Zach shook his head. "No. Ms. Raines left the shop, and I''m not sure if she went somewhere else."


    Julien nodded. ¡°Get the shopkeepers in the mall to pay attention to her. If Sydney goes to another


    shop and picks a suitable dress, don''t charge her for it.


    Send the bill to me."


    "Yes." Zach nodded and was about to leave


    Julien suddenly stopped him. "Wait."


    "Is there anything else, President Flint?¡± Zach asked.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "Don¡¯t let Sydney realize that I am trying to pay for her."


    "I understand." Zach nodded.


    In the mall, Sydney and Sharon went to another few shops after leaving Wanika. However, they did


    not find anything suitable.


    Sharon bent over to massage her calves. "President Raines, what should we do if we can¡¯t find


    anything in the next shop?¡±


    Also exhausted, Sydney sighed and replied, "Don''t worry. I''m sure we will find something. We


    should not be picky at this point."


    ¡°I guess." With that, Sharon nodded and walked into another shop with Sydney.


    The next shop they went into was not as popr as Wanika, but it was one of the oldest boutiques


    around.


    The gowns inside were more of a ssic design.


    Not many young girls could pull off the ssic dresses, so it was not as popr.


    Sydney tried on one of them and found that it suited her very well.


    Sharon''s eyes lit up. "President Raines, this looks


    great on you!"


    Sydney looked at her reflection in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction. "It does look great."


    The shopkeeper also praised, ¡°Miss, can I take some photos of you? Since this gown came to the


    shop, no one has bought it because none of them could pull it off. Since you can, can I take a few


    photos and show them to the designer?"


    "Sure." Sydney looked at her excited expression and felt reluctant to reject her.


    The shopkeeper was so happy. "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee. Should I make a pose?" Sydney asked.


    The shopkeeper nodded.


    Sydney raised the skirt a little and posed. "Go ahead."


    The shopkeeper quickly fished out her phone and took a series of photos.


    Sharon went over to look at the photos. "It''s great!


    President Raines,e and take a look."


    "Sure." Sydney walked over and smiled when she saw the photos. "It does look great. Send me the


    pictures."


    "Alright." The shopkeeper agreed.


    Sydney unlocked her phone and handed it over.


    Then, the shopkeeper sent the photos over.


    Sydney kept her phone after. "Pack this gown up for


    __ __ 99


    me.


    "Sure." The shopkeeper nodded.


    After that, Sydney returned to the dressing room and changed into her own clothes.


    The shopkeeper went to the cashier with Sydney and Sharon behind her. Once the dress was


    packed up, Sydney handed over her card.


    However, the shopkeeper pushed the card back to her. "Miss, our shop would like to give this dress


    to you."


    "What? Give it to us?" Sharon was shocked.


    Sydney was as surprised. "Why?"


    "We sent your photos to the designer, and she said that you pulled it off just like how she envisioned


    it. That is why the designer has decided to give you the dress," the shopkeeper exined.


    Sharon said enviously, "Wow, look at you! You got a dress for free."


    "Exactly. I am quite the lucky one. In that case, thank you." Sydney smiled and did not give it too


    much thought as she took the gown.


    Situations like that were a normal urrence, after all.


    When designers saw customers pull off their work perfectly, they would give the piece to them for


    free. However, Sydney just did not expect it to happen to herself.


    "Miss, you''re wee. Please visit us again some time." The shopkeeper sent Sydney and Sharon


    to the door.


    When they left, the shopkeeper returned to her shop.


    "Did they notice anything?" Just then, a middle-aged man came out from the rest area.


    The shopkeeper passed him the phone and said, "No.¡±


    "Very good. I will send you your bonuster." The man took the phone.


    The shopkeeper bowed happily. "Thank you, manager."


    "Go on." The manager waved his hand.


    He then tapped on the phone, found Sydney¡¯s photo, and quickly sent it out.


    Soon, Zach knocked on Julien¡¯s door. "President Flint, the gown incident has been settled, and Ms.


    Raines did not suspect a thing."


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Zach handed his phone over to him. "This is Ms.


    Raines¡¯ photo."


    "Photo?¡± Julien put down his pen and took the phone.


    On the screen, Sydney was wearing a ssic spaghetti strapped gown. Under the light, her smile


    was gentle, and she looked like she was shining. It was hard for him to take his eyes off her.


    That was the first time Julien saw such a beautiful Sydney, and his heart skipped a beat.


    His thumb swept over Sydney''s face in the photo, and his eyes darkened. "Who took the photo?"


    "The shopkeeper,¡± Zach answered.


    Julien pursed his lips. "I don''t remember asking for a photo."


    "Yes. This was the shopkeeper''s idea. Since you asked them to send the bill to you, they must have


    thought you had a special rtionship with Ms.Raines. If you don''t like this photo, I will delete it,"


    Zach said.


    Julien frowned. "No need. Send this to me, and I will delete this myself."


    When Zach heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he secretly rolled his eyes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Delete it himself?


    He probably wanted to keep it for himself.

 Chapter 189 Clarice Madden Is Alive

    Chapter 189 rice Madden Is Alive


    Even though Zach knew exactly what Julien was thinking, he chose to keep quiet.


    Zach cleared his throat and said, "Yes. I will send them to you right away."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien handed the phone back to him.


    After Zach got his phone back, he shared the pictures with Julien.


    Julien lowered his gaze when he saw that his phone vibrated. "That''s all. You can go out now."


    "Yes."


    After Zach left, Julien was left alone in the office.


    He picked up his phone, opened WhatsApp, and saw the photos that Zach sent.


    There were a total of two photos, and he had not seen the other one.


    Julien clicked it open.


    The photo had the same background as before, and Sydney was wearing the same dress.


    However, her pose was different.


    She held her skirt with one hand, and the other hand was in the air as though she might fly away in


    the next second.


    Even though Sydney was still as beautiful, Julien did not like it.


    He pressed on the photo and was about to delete it.


    However, he could not bring himself to click on the delete button.


    In the end, he gave up.


    "Julien!" Suddenly, Lyra''s anxious voice came from the door.


    Julien frowned, closed the app, and put his phone back to where it was before. "Come in."


    In the meantime, Sydney and Sharon just came out of a shoe shop.


    Sharon touched her belly and said, "President Raines, let''s get some food. I¡¯m hungry."


    Sydney was also famished. She looked at the time and realized that it was almost 1 p.m.


    "Okay. Let¡¯s go to the fifth floor since all the restaurants are there. I will get you lunch since you


    came with me today," Sydney said with a smile.


    Sharon nodded. "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee. Let¡¯s go." Sydney held her arm.


    Just as they took another two more steps, Sharon suddenly stopped and said, "President Raines,


    isn¡¯t that Lyra Madden¡¯s mother?"


    Upon hearing that, Sydney looked in the same direction and saw Mrs. Madden.


    She must have juste out from facial treatment since she looked refreshed and bright, unlike a


    woman in her fifties at all.


    "What an unlucky day. I can¡¯t believe we saw the annoying Lyra just now, and now we''ve run into


    Lyra''s mother. This world is so small." Sharon sighed.


    Sydney smiled. "It''s fine. Since we are all in Port City, running into each other is normal.¡±


    Perhaps their stares were too obvious as they did not bother to hide them that Mrs. Madden noticed


    them and looked over.


    When she saw Sydney, she frowned, and a look of disdain appeared on her face.


    Sydney was not at all upset. Instead, she just nodded at Mrs. Madden and smiled.


    Mrs. Madden turned her head away and walked forward without bothering to return the greeting.


    Sharon rolled her eyes. "Look at that, like mother like daughter. No wonder Lyra Madden is who she


    is. She must have learned it from her mother."


    "Alright. There¡¯s no need to care about them. Aren''t you hungry? Let¡¯s go," Sydney said as she


    looked away.


    Sharon nodded and went to the esctor with Sydney next to her.


    Little did they expect to run into Mrs. Madden again after their meal.


    However, Mrs. Madden did not notice them this time. She left as soon as she came out of


    Downtown Jewelry Shop.


    When she left, her expression looked rather sad.


    Then, Sydney recalled thest time she took the ne to the shop for an inquiry, and the shop


    manager then told Mrs. Madden about the ne.


    That was why Mrs. Madden assumed rice Madden was still alive and started looking for her.


    Did Mrs. Madden look so mncholic walking out of the jewelry shop because of the matter rted


    to rice Madden?


    When Sydney thought about that, she narrowed her eyes. "Sharon, can you do me a favor?¡±


    "What is it?¡± Sharon was sipping on her drink as she looked at her.


    Sydney said in a low voice, "Go to the Downstone Jewelry Shop and ask why Mrs. Madden was


    there."


    "Why do you need to know that?¡± Sharon asked curiously.


    A glint shed across Sydney''s eyes. "It¡¯s urgent.


    Please help me."


    "Sure, sure. Hold on to this for me. I will go and find out." Sharon handed her drink to Sydney.


    Sharon then walked toward Downtown Jewelry Shop.


    In a few minutes, she came back.


    Sydney gave her back the drink and asked, "How did it go? Did you manage to find out?"


    "I did." Sharon nodded as she took her drink.


    "The shopkeeper said that Mrs.Madden was there to ask if they saw a girl with a ne.¡±


    "As expected." Sydney pursed her lips.


    Mrs. Madden did not find rice Madden and was here to try her luck.


    "President Raines, are you ying a riddle with me?" Sharon was dying of curiosity.


    Sydneyughed. "It''s nothing. Mrs. Madden is looking for her eldest daughter."


    "Eldest daughter?" Sharon was stunned. "She has another daughter?"


    "Yes. Her eldest daughter is rice Madden, and Lyra is the younger one," Sydney said.


    "I see. But why are you interested in this matter?¡± Sharon asked.


    "Because her eldest daughter is somehow rted to the Raines." Sydney rubbed her eyebrow. "It¡¯s


    fine. We should stop talking about this. Let''s go back."


    As such, Sharon nodded.


    When Sydney was back at Shallow Bay, it was already 4 p.m.


    Sydney put her things on the couch, took her phone with her, and went to the room to call Hunter.


    When Hunter saw that she called, he was pleasantly surprised.


    After all, she rarely contacted him.


    "Why are you calling me so suddenly? Miss me?¡± Hunter said nonchntly.


    Sydney knew him well and had gotten used to his flirting. Instead of getting mad at him, she


    chuckled." Hey, be serious. I have something important to ask you.¡±


    "Even if you have something important to ask me, you can still tell me you miss me." Hunter sighed.


    Sydney was amused. "Fine. I miss you. Happy now?¡±


    Even though Hunter knew that she was just halfheartedly saying it to shut him up, it still made him


    happy.


    "I''ll take it," Hunter said.


    Sydney smiled.


    After that, Hunter cleared his throat and said, "What is it?"


    "I ran into Mrs. Madden today while she was looking for rice Madden. I called to ask you if you


    have any leads on rice Madden." Sydney sat by the bed as she said seriously.


    Hunter smiled. "You''re just in time. I did find something."


    "Really?" Sydney straightened her back. "What is it?"


    "Firstly, rice Madden is alive. To confirm this, I went to look for this case''s police report and found


    the police officer in charge of this case back then. He told me that the one your father threw into the


    lake was not rice Madden but a doll," Hunter replied.


    When Sydney heard that, she narrowed her eyes. "My guess was right. I knew the one my father


    threw into theke was something else."


    "That''s right." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney tightened her grip on the phone. "How about rice Madden? Where is she right now?"


    "I have no idea about this. Although your father didn''t throw rice into theke, he did kidnap her.


    No one except your father knew where rice was sent to. Even the police officer I spoke to had no


    clue," Hunter said helplessly.


    Sydney frowned. "How is this possible? Our leads are all broken again."


    "Exactly. Looking for rice Madden won''t be easy." Hunter tugged on his hair.


    Sydney bit her lip and said, "You said firstly just now. Have you found anything else?"

 Chapter 190 Hunter’s Nephew

    Chapter 190 Hunter¡¯s Nephew


    "That¡¯s right. I also found out that Lyra is looking for rice," Hunter said.


    Sydney raised her eyebrow. "So what? Isn''t this normal? rice is her sister. It''s normal for Lyra to


    look for her."


    "No, no, no. Lyra is not looking for her sister because of the sisterhood but to send rice far away


    from Port City. She wants to make sure that rice wouldn''t show up in front of Brandon Madden


    and his wife."


    "Why?" Sydney widened her eyes.


    Hunter pursed his lips. "What else could it be? She''s just selfish. If she is the only child of the


    Maddens, she will be the only sessor of Trison Corporation. However, if ricees back, she


    will not be the only one."


    "I understand now. rice is a threat to her position," Sydney said in realization.


    Hunter replied, "Bingo. You are absolutely right. I even heard that Brandon Madden has just


    disbanded a team of elites in thepany. Take a guess on what the team does."


    "What?" Sydney asked.


    Hunter said, "The team of elites was set up by


    Brandon Madden specifically for Lyra. When Lyra and Julien get marriedter on, he wanted to let


    Lyra take over Trison Corporation, and this elite team would be there to assist Lyra then. However,


    what could it mean now that he has disbanded it?"


    Something shed across Sydney''s eyes. "Brandon no longer intends for Lyra to take over Trison


    Corporation.¡±


    "Yes, that¡¯s the only exnation for Brandon to disband the elite team. I''m guessing Brandon wants


    to train rice Madden instead and Lyra found out about this. That is why she¡¯s so eager to look for


    rice. It¡¯s to send her away," Hunter said.


    A mocking smile appeared on Sydney¡¯s face. "Even if this has no rtion to the seeding rights


    over Trison Corporation, I believe that Lyra will still do the same. Think about it. rice has been


    separated from her parents at such a young age. If she everes back, the couple will definitely


    pay more attention topensate her, and in return, they might neglect Lyra. Do you think Lyra will


    ever allow that?"


    "You¡¯re right.¡± Hunter nodded and suddenly thought of something. "Sydney, I have a good idea."


    "What is it?" He sessfully piqued her interest.


    Hunter cleared his throat and said, "We should not talk about this over the phone. Let''s meet up."


    Sydney looked at her watch and saw that it was already 6 p.m. Since the sky was already dark, she


    wanted to reject him.


    However, as if Hunter knew what she was thinking, he said before she could reject it, "I have an


    overseas trip tomorrow, so I only have time today. Moreover, this matter cannot be dyed. The


    longer we dy it, the less significant it will be."


    Upon hearing that, Sydney bit her lip and agreed." Alright. Where should we meet?"


    When Hunter heard her say yes, he tightened his fist in excitement. However, he tried to conceal it


    with a calm voice. "How about the Prime Amusement Park?"


    A date there sounded great.


    He heard that girls loved ces like that.


    "Amusement park?" The corners of Sydney''s lips twitched. "Since we need to talk, a cafe will do.


    Why an amusement park?"


    Hunter looked away guilty and said, "My brother and his wife are out, and they''ve left their son with


    me. The kid wants to go to an amusement park, so...


    Sydney, just help me out here, please?"


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows hearing him plead so pitifully. "Fine. Let''s go."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A bright smile spread across Hunter''s face. "I¡¯ll pick you up."


    "No need. It will be faster if I drive there myself. Let''s meet at the entrance of the amusement park,"


    Sydney said with a smile.


    Hunter agreed and quickly ended the call.


    He put down his phone, rushed to the living room, and picked up his nephew from the couch, who


    was in the middle of fixing a puzzle. Then, he nted a hard kiss on the child''s cheek. "Davey, let''s


    go to the amusement park."


    Davey rubbed his face in disdain. "I don''t want to.


    What''s so nice about the amusement park? I want to stay at home.¡±


    Hunter used to be d that Davey was quiet and introverted. However, Hunter now hated it.


    He carried the little guy and walked out. "No way. You have toe with me. For my future wife,


    you have to make a little sacrifice."


    "...No!" Davey screamed.


    Sydney did not know about Hunter¡¯s other intentions when he asked her out.


    Hence, after she hung up the call, she drove to the amusement park.


    When she arrived, it was already 8 p.m.


    As soon as Sydney parked her car and unbuckled her seat belt, she heard someone knocking on


    her window.


    When she rolled down her window, a small, adorable face appeared in front of her, and the child


    said in a cute voice, "Aunty!¡±


    Sydney was taken aback by the child for a moment.


    Then, she reached out and touched his face with a smile. "Little guy, you''ve got the wrong person.


    I''m not your aunt.¡±


    "I''m right! You''re my aunt," the child said as he tugged on her hand.


    Sydney blinked. Instead of pulling her hand away, she held onto the child.


    This child was unbelievably adorable with his chubby little cheeks.


    Not to mention that his small hand was so soft that it felt like a tiny sponge in her hand. It made her


    reluctant to pull away.


    She did not know that a human child could be so adorable.


    Would the unborn child in her belly be as adorable as well?


    Sydney''s other hand reached towards her belly as she thought about that.


    However, she quickly lifted it off and got rid of the thought.


    No, she could not think further.


    Otherwise, she might change her mind about the abortion.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before looking at the child once more. "Little guy,


    where is your family?¡±


    "Here." Suddenly, a huge figure appeared behind Sydney, and he bent down to smile at Sydney.


    Sydney was shocked. "Hunter?"


    "Uncle!¡± The child let go of Sydney''s hand and said to the man behind him.


    When Sydney heard it, she came to a sudden realization. "Is this your nephew?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t he cute?" Hunter picked up his nephew. "His name is Davey."


    "He is very cute." Sydney nodded.


    Davey put his arms around Hunter¡¯s neck as he said," Aunty, you are very pretty."


    Sydney took a sideways nce at Hunter. "Did you ask him to call me that?"


    "No, it''s all him! He thinks you''re my girlfriend since I asked you out. I¡¯ve corrected him repeatedly,


    but he refuses to change how he addresses you. There is nothing I can do anymore, so I hope you


    won''t mind him," Hunter said apologetically.


    Davey secretlyughed.


    How could it be all him? His uncle was the one who made him do it.


    If it were not for the limited edition Transformers, he would never let it be.


    "I don''t mind." Sydney shook her head. After that, she opened the car door and got out of the car.


    With a gentle tone, she said to Davey, "Davey, I''m not your uncle''s girlfriend, so you can¡¯t call me


    aunty. You should call me Sydney."


    "But I want to call you aunty! Carry me!" Davey let go of Hunter''s neck and stretched his arms out at


    her.


    Sydneyughed and then held the child in her arms.


    Fine.


    It would be alright if he called her aunty. It was no big deal, after all.


    "Sydney, put him down. You''re pregnant," Hunter said as he nced at her abdomen.


    Sydney nted a kiss on Davey''s face. "Don''t worry. Davey is not heavy, and I happen to like him a


    lot."


    Not far away from them, Julien pursed his lips as he saw them.

 Chapter 191 A Family

    Chapter 191 A Family


    It was sote in the day. Why were Hunter and Sydney here, and where did the child between them


    come from?


    "President Flint, why don''t you go and say hello?" Zach suggested carefully. He was standing


    behind Julien, so he naturally saw Sydney and Hunter as well.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "No need."


    Zach shrugged.


    ''In that case, let¡¯s leave.


    ''However, you don''t want to leave and insist on watching them. Why are you deliberately making


    yourself upset?''


    Zach secretly sighed and pushed the rim of his sses, saying, "With Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen


    holding a child, they really do look like a family of three."


    The words ''a family of three'' triggered Julien.


    His expression darkened, and his voice went cold. '' How do they look like a family?"


    "I think they do." Zach heard the jealousy in Julien''s tone, and his lips curled into a grin


    On the other hand, Julien''s lips pursed into a thin line. "I think you need to change your sses."


    Zach pretended not to understand and cleared his throat softly. "President Flint, what has that got to


    do with my sses? I''m just expressing my opinion. However, why are they here at the amusement


    park at this time? Are they on a date?"


    Julien''s eyes widened, and the fists on his sides clenched.


    At that, Zach''s sses glinted. "Oh, Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen are going in. It seems they''re really


    here on a date."


    "Shut up!" Julien rebuked as his brows furrowed.


    Then, he lifted his feet, walking toward Sydney and Hunter.


    Zach looked at his back and snickered to himself.


    He said he would not go, but just a little provocation, and he ended up going anyway.


    With that, Zach followed him.


    In fact, he knew Julien did not like it when other men approached Sydney because Julien loved her.


    However, Julien was not aware of that and did not know what excuse or identity to use to stop


    Sydney from being with other men.


    That was why Zach had to provoke Julien to help him.


    He also hoped for Julien and Sydney to get back together again as Lyra really was not worthy of


    Julien.


    It was not a matter of family background but her personal character.


    He really did not want to see Julien and Lyra together. After all, who knew what kind of trouble Lyra


    would bring to Julien in the future?


    "Julien?" Hunter was telling Sydney an interesting story about Davey when he suddenly saw a man


    walking over from behind Sydney. His eyebrows rose in surprise.


    Sydney also turned her head and looked in astonishment.


    Why was he here at that hour?


    Was he on a date with Lyra?


    Julien nced at Sydney and nodded in response to Hunter''s greeting.


    Hunter picked Davey up from Sydney''s arms. "Julien, what are you doing here?"


    "This amusement park is developed by Flint Corporation. Thepany is preparing to expand a


    stargazing tform here one of these days, so I''m here to inspect the night scene and see if it''s


    appropriate for the expansion. You two..." Julien''s eyes narrowed.


    Before Sydney or Hunter could speak, Davey hugged Hunter''s neck and said, "Uncle and Aunty are


    here on a date."


    Julien''s expression shifted.


    Uncle and Aunty? On a date?


    Julien looked at Hunter and Sydney incredulously.


    Were they officially together?


    Sydney did not understand why Julien looked so shocked, and she cocked her head in confusion.


    However, Hunter understood why and cleared his throat. "No, don''t listen to the kid. Sydney and I


    are just here to talk."


    He could not have Julien ask whether he nned to pursue Sydney.


    What if Sydney freaked out after learning about his feelings for her and refused to see him in the


    future?


    Julien looked down, hiding the storm in his eyes.


    A talk?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Why did they have to talk in an amusement park at night?


    "Let''s go inside, Hunter. We''ll y with Davey for a while before we talk." Sydney ignored Julien and


    said to Hunter after looking at the time.


    Hunter wanted nothing more than to leave Julien, so he nodded with a smile. "Sure. Well then, we


    won''t disturb your inspection, Julien. Let''s go, Sydney."


    Sydney hummed and walked to the entrance of the amusement park with him.


    Julien looked at theirrge and small backs and had to admit that they really looked harmonious. It


    was like they were a family.


    However, it made him feel very ufortable. He wanted to rece Hunter with himself and


    rece that child with the one in Sydney''s belly.


    "Julien, should we go in as well?" Zach, who had remained silent, suddenly piped up.


    ''Ugh, President Flint is so useless. I thought he''d be able to pull Mr. Cohen and Ms. Raines apart,


    but he didn''t do anything.


    ''Sure enough, the biggest reason is that President Flint hasn''t realized the person he loves is Ms.


    Raines.


    ''President Flint is always a genius when ites to everything else. Not even the old foxes in the


    board of directors can win against him. However, he''s so confused when ites to rtionships.


    He can''t even tell who he actually loves.''


    Zach was sure that besides him, all the friends around Julien could tell that he loved Sydney, and


    only Julien himself could not see it. Zach wanted to tell Julien but was afraid of Lyraing after


    him if he did.


    How could an assistant like him fight against Lyra who was backed by the Madden family and


    Prison Corporation? That was why he could only remain silent and wait for Julien to notice his


    feelings for Sydney.


    He just did not know how long it would take.


    "Let''s go." Julien pursed his lips and replied.


    Meanwhile, Sydney and Hunter came to the Ferris wheel with Davey.


    Davey was not interested in other attractions, but he was quite interested in the Ferris wheel and


    wanted to ride in apartment alone.


    Even though Hunter and Sydney wanted to apany him, he refused, saying that he did not want


    to disturb their date.


    As Hunter watched Davey enter the Ferris wheel pod under the guidance of the staff, he thought to


    himself,'' Nice going, kid!''


    What a qualified wingman!


    Despite thinking that, he put on an embarrassed look on his face. "Sorry, Sydney. It seems like


    Davey really thinks we''re dating."


    "It''s fine. That''s how kids are." Sydney waved and smiled it off, indicating that she did not mind.


    Then, she looked at the public bench on her right and pointed at it. "Let''s sit over there and wait for


    Davey."


    "Sure." Hunter nodded and agreed.


    Then, the two of them walked over.


    Halfway to the bench, Hunter saw a cafe. Hence, he told Sydney to sit there and wait for him while


    he went to the store to buy them something to drink.


    Sydney waited for a few minutes, only to see Huntering back with two cups of hot chocte.


    "Here, it''s hot. I don''t know what pregnant women can or can''t eat, so I bought this to be safe. I


    hope you don''t mind." Hunter passed one of the cups to Sydney.


    Sydney took it with a smile. "Of course not. In fact, you''re quite attentive. You must have learned it


    from your many ex-girlfriends, right?"


    "Nope." Hunter sat down next to her and hurriedly exined, "Actually, I don''t have many exes. I¡¯ve


    only had two girlfriends before, but I''m pretty popr among thedies, so I''m surrounded by girls.


    However, I promise you that I have nothing to do with them. The rumors about me having a lot of


    ex-girlfriends are fake. You have to believe me."


    He held up his hand and swore with a very serious expression.


    Sydney was a bit amused. "I didn''t say I don''t believe you. Why are you so serious?"


    "I don''t want you to misunderstand me." Hunter took a sip of his hot chocte.


    Sydney was confused. "Why?"


    Hunter then turned his head and smiled warmly at her. "You''ll find out next time."


    Sydney raised her brows.


    She did not know if it was an illusion, but she felt like he was hiding something in his smile.

 Chapter 192 Impersonate Clarice

    Chapter 192 Impersonate rice


    However, Sydney did not think much about it and merely hummed in response.


    The Ferris wheel turned slowly.


    Sydney watched as Davey''s pod gradually rose. When he waved at her, she could not help but


    smile and wave back.


    When Hunter saw that, he put down his hot chocte and waved as well.


    However, as if Davey had guessed that Hunter would do that, he turned around to sit down with his


    back toward Hunter before thetter could wave.


    Hunter was stunned.


    Sydney snickered and startedughing in amusement.


    Hunter facepalmed himself. "That brat did it on purpose."


    "Davey is so cute." Sydney looked at Davey and said while wiping tears from her eyes.


    Hunter smiled at her words. "As long as you''re happy."


    "Hm?" Sydney looked at him curiously, not understanding what he meant.


    He waved his hand. "Nothing."


    Sydney blinked. "You''re acting strange today. Even the way you talk is so mysterious." "Is that so?


    Haha..." Hunter scratched the back of his head andughed dryly.


    Sydney took a sip of the hot chocte. "Well, if you don''t want to say, I won''t force you. Why don¡¯t


    you tell me what you think about the Madden family? You said on the phone earlier that you had an


    idea. What is it?"


    Hunter''s expression grew serious as they started talking business. "My idea is that we find a


    random person to impersonate rice and go back to the Madden family."


    "What?" Sydney stood up in shock. "Hunter, are you serious?"


    "Yes. First of all, we don''t know where rice is. Even if we want to find her, there''s no saying how


    long it''ll take."


    Sydney nodded. "That''s true."


    Her father left her the ne so that she would find rice.


    However, she had no idea how to find rice and what to do after finding her. It was such a


    headache.


    "So, we''ll find a girl who resembles Mrs. Madden or Brandon in some ways to impersonate rice


    and make her our mole."


    Sydney looked at him. "You want her to work together with us?"


    "Yeah. I''ve started setting a trap for the Madden family since thest time we agreed to work


    together, but the effects are so minimal that we need a mole. That way, we can clean up the


    Madden family in a very short time," Hunter said seriously.


    Sydney''s heart thumped. There was no denying that she was persuaded.


    However, she felt worried at the same time.


    "Will that work?" Sydney bit her lip. "Even if we find someone to impersonate rice, she''s not the


    real rice. What if the Madden family conducts a DNA test and exposes her?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll handle it. All you have to do is tell me whether you agree or


    disagree with this method." Hunter looked at her and held out his hand.


    Sydney hesitated for two seconds before she smiled, held out her hand, and shook his. "Since


    you''re so confident, I''ll agree."


    Hunter could not help but squeeze gently when he felt the tiny hand in his. Then, he coughed softly,


    pretending that nothing happened, and said with a serious face, "Leave it to me. I''ll find a suitable


    person to impersonate rice within two days. When that timees, give me the ne you


    have."


    "Got it." Sydney nodded.


    As soon as she said that, a small figure ran up and


    hugged her calf. "Aunty."


    Davey''s sweet and delicate voice almost melted Sydney''s heart.


    She hurriedly put down the hot chocte in her hand, bent down to pick Davey up, and ced him


    on herp. "Hey, Davey. Are you done ying?"


    "Yep, I''m done. Aunty, let''s go over there." Davey pointed at the spinning teacups ahead.


    Sydney did not think it was a good idea for her to decide. After all, Hunter was Davey''s uncle.


    She looked at Hunter, but he already knew what she wanted to ask before she asked it. He smiled


    and nodded. "In that case, let''s go together."


    "Sure." Sydney picked Davey up.


    With that, the three of them went to the spinning teacups.


    Hunter bought the tickets and came back.


    Just after handing the tickets to Sydney, his phone rang.


    He frowned a little, feeling a little upset.


    ''This person really couldn''t pick a worse time to call now.''


    ''Don''t they know I''m cultivating feelings with the woman I love?''


    Although that was what he thought, he still took out his phone.


    The call was from his assistant. "President Cohen, something has happened in thepany."


    "What happened?" Hunter''s expression sank.


    The assistant replied, "There was a disturbance in the factory, and it''s quite serious. The factory


    manager won''t be able to hold it off soon."


    If the factory manager could not handle it, it seemed like the matter was indeed very serious.


    Hunter frowned. "Alright. I''ll go and have a look right away."


    At the end of the call, he looked at Sydney. "I''m afraid our trip today will have to end now."


    Sydney nodded. "Okay. That''s it for today then."


    She may not have heard the contents of the call, but his gloomy expression revealed that


    something big had happened.


    "Davey, let''s-"


    Before Hunter could finish his sentence, Davey hugged Sydney''s neck tightly and said, "No, I don''t


    want to go. I want to y here with Aunty."


    Hunter felt his head hurt. "If you don''t go back, where are you going to sleep tonight?"


    Davey looked around. "I''ll sleep at Aunty''s house." "What?" Hunter was dumbfounded.


    Sydney was also stunned.


    Davey held her face. "Aunty, I''ll go back with you, okay? I like you a lot."


    Faced with the little one''s begging, Sydney''s lips moved, but she could not bring herself to refuse.


    Finally, she smiled and nodded. "Okay. Davey cane home with me tonight."


    Then, she looked at Hunter. "You should go handle your work. I''ll take Davey back with meter."


    "But-"


    Davey interrupted Hunter again. "Just go already, Uncle. You can pick me up at Aunty¡¯s house


    tomorrow. Shoo!"


    He urged and winked at Hunter.


    His uncle was so stupid. He was trying to give Hunter a chance to meet Aunty again, but Hunter


    could not understand his intentions.


    Hunter was so hopeless.


    Davey shook his head and sighed.


    Only then did Hunter finallye to his senses, and his eyes lit up.


    ''I didn''t dote on this kid for nothing!''


    Taking a deep breath, Hunter suppressed his urge tough and cleared his throat softly. Then, he


    said to Sydney in embarrassment, "Alright. I¡¯ll leave Davey in your care, and I''ll pick him up


    tomorrow." "Sure. Just let me know in advance." Sydney nodded.


    Hunter looked at Davey, and they exchanged nces before he turned to leave.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Not far away, Zach saw Hunter leave and hurriedly took out his phone to dial Julien''s number.


    "President Flint."


    "What is it?" Julien was sitting in the lounge of the amusement park¡¯s staff office building.


    Zach secretly rolled his eyes.


    ''He obviously knows why I''m calling, but why is he acting like he doesn''t know?


    ''When did my boss be so melodramatic?''


    "Mr. Cohen has left the amusement park." Zach adjusted his sses and replied, "But..."


    "But what?" Julien frowned.


    Although he was not proud to ruin Hunter''s date with Sydney, he did not regret it.


    Sydney had too many men around her, and Hunter did not have the upper hand. As such, he was


    doing that for the sake of his friend. Instead of leaving Hunter feeling dejectedter, it was better he


    help Hunter give up on Sydney early.


    "But Mr. Cohen''s nephew didn''t leave. He''s still with Ms. Raines," Zach said, slightly troubled as he


    looked at Sydney who was holding Davey''s hand and walking toward the entrance of the spinning


    cups.


    At first, he thought that Hunter would leave with the kid and that Sydney would go back alone. That


    way, their goal of breaking up Sydney and Hunter would have been achieved.


    However...

 Chapter 193 Blind Uncle Zach pulled on his hair.

    Chapter 193 Blind Uncle Zach pulled on his hair.


    Sydney and Hunter had been separated, but what about the kid? Why was he still with Sydney?


    Would Hunter being backter?


    Julien''s expression darkened at Zach''s words.


    It was bad enough that Sydney did not leave, but why did Hunter leave his nephew with her too?


    "Where are they now?" Julien pursed his lips and asked.


    Zach replied, "At the spinning teacups. Ms. Raines is having fun with Davey."


    Having fun...


    Julien raised his brows.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He never imagined she was childish enough to go on those rides.


    "All right. Keep an eye on them. Don''t let Sydney lose sight of the child," Julienmanded in a low


    voice.


    Zach held in hisughter as he nodded. "Understood."


    Do not let Sydney lose sight of the child?


    It was clear that President Flint just wanted to know what Ms. Raines was doing at all times.


    However, he could not bring himself to say it, so he was using the child as an excuse.


    In the meantime, at the rotating teacups, Daveyughed happily. "Aunty, this is so fun."


    He had always thought he was much more mature than ordinary children, so he never came to


    ces like amusement parks, thinking that only childish children would like toe to those ces.


    However, after today, he realized that the amusement park was really fun.


    When Sydney saw Davey let go of the handrail, she hurriedly held onto him. "Be careful, Davey.


    Don''t let go of the handrail. It''s dangerous. Grab on."


    Although the spinning teacups were not as dangerous as other attractions, Davey was a child, so


    she still had to be careful.


    "Okay, Aunty." Davey obediently put his hand back on the handrail.


    After one round, Davey was still a little unsatisfied.


    As such, Sydney had no choice but to go for another round with him again.


    This time, Davey was more or less satisfied, and he touched his stomach, saying, "Aunty, I''m a little


    hungry."


    "Are you hungry?" Sydney looked around to see a restaurant not far away. She smiled and said,


    "Okay, let''s grab some food now. We can y for a while more after we eat, and then we''ll go back."


    "Okay." Davey nodded obediently.


    Sydney very much liked the boy. Hence, she stroked his head and held his hand as they headed to


    the restaurant.


    At the same time, Julien also learned from Zach that Sydney and Davey were going to the


    restaurant.


    "President Flint, will you be going too?" Zach asked.


    Julien''s expression darkened. "Why would I go?"


    "To watch Ms. Raines, so she doesn''t lose sight of Davey, of course. What if she goes to the


    washroom? She can''t bring Davey in with her. How dangerous would it be to leave him alone in the


    restaurant?


    You''re Mr. Cohen''s friend. Surely you don''t want Davey to be put in danger, right?" Zach adjusted


    his sses and said with a grin.


    Julien''s eyes shed, and he stood up from the sofa." Alright. I''ll go have a look."


    "Certainly. I¡¯ll book a seat for you at the restaurant." Zach''s sses glinted.


    Julien hummed in agreement and put his phone down.


    Zach also put his phone down and sighed.


    He had really put in so much of his effort to help his boss discover his feelings for Sydney as soon


    as possible.


    Shaking his head, Zach went into the restaurant.


    Sydney and Davey sat at a table in the corner of the restaurant.


    She did not know what children could eat, so she ordered a few light dishes.


    Halfway through the meal, Davey put down his fork." Aunty, I want to go wee wee."


    "Wee wee?" Sydney frowned, suddenly feeling at a loss.


    Davey was a boy, and she could not go into the men''s washroom or bring Davey into thedies''


    washroom either. However, she did not feel at ease if she left him with a waiter.


    What should she do?


    While she was thinking, Davey''s face went red." Aunty, I can''t hold it in much longer."


    Seeing the boy''s difort, Sydney rubbed her brows. "Alright. Aunty will get a waiter to bring you


    there. Wait here for me, okay? Don''t go anywhere."


    She could not afford the responsibility if he got lost.


    The boy nodded repeatedly.


    Sydney stood up and was just about to call for a waiter.


    However, she was walking so fast that she did not look ahead and collided with someone walking in


    front of her.


    Sydney''s shoulder was knocked aside, and she stumbled two steps back with a muffled grunt.


    As a result, she lost her footing and fell backward.


    As she was falling, the word ''child'' suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She subconsciously protected her stomach, not wanting to hurt the baby in her belly when she fell


    to the ground.


    However, just as she was about to fall, arge hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist,


    yanking her hard.


    Sydney''s body was pulled up, and she lunged forward into a broad mint-scented embrace.


    "Are you alright?" The man''s low voice sounded above her head, with an imperceptible hint of


    worry.


    Sydney recognized that voice and raised her head, looking right at the man''s face.


    At once, she pushed him away and took a step back. Suppressing the fear in her heart, she replied


    as calmly as possible, "I''m fine. Thanks."


    "What were you in such a hurry for?" Julien looked at her and asked.


    He had just arrived at the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, he bumped into her as soon as he entered.


    When Sydney heard the man''s question, she immediately remembered her purpose and could not


    be bothered to answer him. She looked around, saw a waiter right in front of her, and raised her


    hand, calling him over.


    "What can I do for you, Miss?" the waiter asked.


    Sydney said, "I have a child here. He''s a little boy, and


    I can''t take him to the washroom. Could you please..."


    "I''ll take him." Julien interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    Sydney looked at him in surprise. "You?"


    Julien nodded. "Davey is Hunter''s nephew. Are youfortable leaving him with someone you


    don''t know?"


    Sydney pursed her red lips.


    Of course, she was not, not even if it was the waiter.


    What if the waiter was called away halfway through? What about Davey?


    However, she had no choice.


    Seeing that Sydney had nothing to say, Julien''s eyes shed before he continued, "I''ll take him. At


    least I''m someone you know."


    Sydney closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she had already made a decision.


    "All right. I''ll leave it to you, President Flint." She smiled at him gratefully.


    Julien hummed. "Where''s the boy?" "At the table."


    Sydney took him over as she spoke.


    Davey jumped off the sofa when he saw hering back. "Aunty."


    "Davey, this gentleman here will take you to the washroom, okay? He''s your Uncle Hunter''s friend.


    His name is Julien." Sydney pointed to Julien and introduced him.


    Davey looked at Julien. Then, as if he had remembered something, he raised his little chin. "Oh, it''s


    Uncle Julien."


    "You know me? Has Hunter told you about me?" Julien raised his brows.


    Davey nodded. "Yeah, Uncle Hunter once called you a blind uncle."


    Julien''s face instantly darkened.


    Sydney could not hold back herugh.


    She vaguely knew what Hunter meant by blind.


    Was Julien not blind for falling in love with a woman like Lyra Madden?


    "Is that what Hunter taught you?" Julien gnashed his teeth and said in a low voice.


    Davey blinked. "Yeah, that''s what Uncle Hunter told me. But mister, you don''t look blind."


    Sydneyughed even louder.


    Upon hearing her, Julien turned his head to look at


    her.


    When he saw her eyes curved inughter, his gaze darkened, and the anger in his heart


    surprisingly dissipated.


    He would deal with Hunterter.


    "Alright, Davey. Hurry up and go to the washroom with Julien." Sydney rubbed her cheeks, which


    were a little sore fromughing, and said gently to Davey.


    She was afraid that if Davey said any more, Julien would leave out of anger.


    "Pick me up, Uncle Julien." Davey stood in front of Julien and raised his small arms, wanting Julien


    to carry him.


    The corners of Julien''s eyes twitched.


    This little brat was really rude.

 Chapter 194 Parent-Child Activity

    Chapter 194 Parent-Child Activity


    "Davey, can you be a good boy and walk by yourself?" Sydney bent down and asked Davey before


    Julien could speak.


    She knew Julien. He was a neat freak, so he did not like children that much.


    It would be impossible for him to carry Davey.


    Davey blinked and put his little arms down. "Okay, I''ll walk by myself."


    "You''re such a good boy, Davey. Go on then." Sydney rubbed the child''s hair with a smile. Then,


    she looked at Julien. "President Flint, I''ll leave Davey to you."


    Julien hummed and took the initiative to hold Davey''s hand before walking toward the washroom.


    In the washroom, Davey was too short to reach the urinal.


    As such, Julien had no choice but to lift the child up by his armpits. With a dark expression, he said,


    "Take off your pants yourself. Hurry up."


    Davey pursed his little lips and lowered his head to unzip his pants.


    Julien''s forehead throbbed when he heard the sshing sound.


    He never thought that he would have to help someone go to the toilet one day.


    Moreover, he even asked for this job himself.


    "I''m done, mister." Davey turned to look at Julien behind him.


    Julien snapped back to his senses and put the child back on the ground. "Put your pants back on."


    It was good enough that he brought the brat in and carried him to the urinal.


    He would not do something like help the child wear his pants.


    Without making a fuss, Davey obediently pulled up his pants, slowly putting them on.


    After wearing them, he looked at the sink. "Mister, I want to wash my hands."


    Julien facepalmed himself.


    Why was the kid so troublesome?


    His child would surely not be nearly as troublesome.


    At that thought, Julien suddenly froze.


    His child...


    His child was in Sydney''s belly.


    However, she did not intend to keep it.


    "Mister, I want to wash my hands!" Davey stomped his feet when he saw Julien space out again.


    What was wrong with that uncle? Was he blind and


    deaf?


    Julien saw the disdain in Davey''s gaze and narrowed his eyes.


    That brat was not cute at all!


    With a dark expression, Julien carried Davey to the sink and got him to wash his hands by himself.


    After washing his hands, Julien took him back to the restaurant.


    Sydney had been waiting for them.


    When she saw theme back, she put down the cup in her hand and stood up. "Thank you,


    President Flint."


    "It''s nothing," Julien said calmly, giving Davey a side nce.


    Sydney carried Davey back to their table. When she turned around and saw Julien still standing


    there, she was a little confused. "President Flint, you came here to eat, right? Now that Davey has


    used the washroom, we won''t take up any more of your time. You can go back to eating."


    Julien''s thin lips pursed to hear her chasing him away.


    He could not believe that she would throw him away after using him.


    As he was in a bad mood, a middle-aged man wearing the restaurant''s uniform came up with a


    microphone in his hand.


    "Mister and Missus." The middle-aged man stopped in front of Sydney and Julien and greeted them


    with a smile.


    Mister and Missus?


    Both of them froze.


    Julien was the first toe back to his senses.


    However, he did not resent the title and was instead a little happy. In fact, there was a small smile


    on the corner of his lips.


    Sydney corrected the man with a slight frown, not noticing Julien¡¯s reaction. "Sorry, but we''re not..."


    "What can I do for you?" Julien suddenly cut her off before she could finish her sentence.


    Sydney looked at Julien in shock, wondering whether he did it intentionally or not.


    The middle-aged man did not notice the abnormality between the two, and he replied politely, "Well,


    I''m the manager of this restaurant, and we''re having a parentchild activity. Five families were invited


    to y games, but the fifth family suddenly had to leave early for some business. I hope you could


    take the ce of the fifth family to participate in this activity."


    So that was it.


    Sydney lifted her chin in realization and was just about to refuse.


    However, the manager continued, "The first prize has generous rewards, such as the children''s


    favorite toy, Gundam something-"


    "Gundam?" Davey''s eyes instantly lit up at the word.


    He loved mecha toys the most.


    Otherwise, he would not have been bribed by his uncle toe here in exchange for Transformers.


    Seeing Davey''s expression, an ominous feeling welled up in Sydney''s heart.


    Julien agreed as well.


    However, what he felt in his heart was not foreboding but anticipation.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    As for what he was anticipating, he could not say.


    "That''s right." The manager saw Davey''s excited look and knew that there was a chance. Hence, he


    hurriedly coaxed the little boy. "Hey, kiddo. If you like it, tell your dad and mom to take part in this


    activity with you."


    "Okay." Davey nodded.


    Sydney''s lips twitched.


    Sure enough, her premonition came true.


    A dim glint shed in Julien''s eyes, and the smile on his mouth widened.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s join this activity, okay?" Davey climbed off the sofa. As he tugged on Sydney


    and Julien''s clothes, he raised his little head with a


    begging expression.


    He called them mom and dad very naturally.


    It was so natural that it was as if Sydney and Julien really were his parents.


    To think that a child would call two random people mom and dad just for the sake of a Gundam toy.


    Sydney did not know whether tough or to cry. She rubbed Davey''s hair and asked, "Davey, do


    you want it that much?"


    "Uh-huh." Davey nodded repeatedly.


    Sydney brushed her hair with her fingers. "Even if you do, there''s no helping it. We''re not your-"


    "Let''s participate." Julien interrupted her.


    Sydney looked at him. "What did you say?"


    Something shed in Julien¡¯s eyes, but he replied with an indifferent expression, "Since Davey


    wants the toy, let''s participate."


    "Yay! Thank you, Daddy." Davey pped excitedly.


    Julien was very satisfied with the way Davey addressed him and finally found the child slightly more


    pleasing to look at.


    Sydney furrowed her brows. "No, we can''t participate."


    They were not a real couple. They were just an ex-husband and ex-wife.


    If word of it spread to Lyra''s ears, who knew what that crazy woman might try next?


    Hearing that Sydney was still refusing, Julien''s eyes lowered, and he was just about to say


    something.


    However, at that moment, Davey let go of his sleeve and grabbed Sydney''s hands, shaking them


    like he was a spoiled child. "Mommy, please? I really want to participate. Please say yes."


    "Davey..." Sydney could not bear to see the boy looking like he was about to cry.


    In the end, she did not argue with the little one and nodded reluctantly.


    "That''s great! Thanks, Mommy!" Davey jumped up happily.


    Even Julien felt relieved.


    He thought she really would not agree.


    Unexpectedly, she did in the end.


    Sydney looked at the happy boy and forced out a smile. Then, she took a deep breath and looked


    at the manager at the side. "This activity won''t be videotaped and posted on the Inte, right?"


    "Of course not. This is just an activity hosted by our restaurant. I know some parents don''t want to


    expose their children''s faces to a national audience, so we''ve never even considered videotaping


    it."


    At that, Sydney nodded in relief. "That''s good."


    It was good as long as it would not be posted on the


    Inte and Lyra would not see it.


    "In that case, please bring your child along ande with me to sign up over there." The manager


    pointed to the front. It was clear at first nce that it was a temporary stage.


    Sydney hummed. "Sure."


    She held Davey''s hand and followed the manager.


    Julien walked beside her.


    She bit her lip and asked hesitantly, "President Flint, did you deliberately interrupt me before so that


    I wouldn''t state our real rtionship?"

 Chapter 195 Details of the Game

    Chapter 195 Details of the Game


    Julien lowered his eyes so that no one could see the real emotion in them. "No, I just wanted to


    know what the restaurant manager wanted to say."


    His expression was so calm that it did not seem like he was lying.


    Sydney nodded and believed him. "I see."


    It seemed like she had overthought it.


    Well, he hated her so much. Why would he deliberately let the manager misunderstand that they


    were husband and wife?


    "But why did you agree to take part in the activity, President Flint?" Sydney looked up at Julien.


    Julien''s thin lips moved. "It''s for Davey. He''s Hunter''s nephew, and I''m Hunter''s friend. It''s only


    natural for me to take care of Davey."


    He did not want her to know that he only wanted to participate for her.


    As for what the reason was, he was not sure either.


    "Alright." Sydney shrugged, indicating that she understood him.


    She did not doubt Julien''s words.


    Julien and Hunter were indeed good friends, and it was only natural to take care of a good friend''s


    nephew.


    Without speaking again, the two adults and one child came to the stage to sign up.


    Since they were extremely attractive, they instantly attracted the attention of the entire restaurant.


    After signing up, Sydney and Julien took Davey by his hands and stood with the other four families,


    waiting for the activity to begin.


    Beside Sydney, a woman in her thirties leaned over and stared at the three of them.


    Feeling a little ufortable from being stared at, Sydney asked, "Miss, is there a problem?"


    Thedy said enviously, "Girl, you and your husband are really well-matched. You both have such


    stunning faces. I''ve never seen a couple as beautiful as you. Not even TV stars canpare to


    you! It''s no wonder that your little boy is so cute as well."


    She looked at Julien and Davey and then back at her own husband and son beside her. She could


    not help but sigh.


    There was noparing them at all.


    Sydney felt embarrassed when she heard thedy say Julien and her were well-matched.


    If they were such a perfect match, would they be divorced now?


    "You''re too kind, Miss. We''re just average. We''re not as good as you say." Sydney forced the


    corners of her mouth into a smile as she replied.


    They were just pretending to be Davey''s parents to participate in the parent-child activity.


    Sydney could not exin that she and Julien were not husband and wife and that Davey was not


    their child. Hence, she had to bite the bullet and deal with it.


    "You call this average? You must be kidding me. You''re... What do they call it on the Inte? Oh,


    right. Humblebragging." Thedy gave Sydney a side nce.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth tugged. It was better to keep her mouth shut.


    Julien suddenly turned to look at her. "What were you saying to her?"


    A glint shed in Sydney''s eyes. "It''s nothing. We just wondered what the game would beter."


    She would not tell him that thedy said they were a good match.


    They had divorced anyway, so there was no need to.


    When Julien saw that Sydney did not tell the truth, he pursed his thin lips and suddenly felt


    somewhat disappointed.


    In fact, he had heard their conversation earlier.


    Although thedy and she spoke very softly, he still heard what they said.


    The reason why he asked despite knowing was that he wanted to hear her talk about it.


    Unfortunately, she was unwilling.


    Julien lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Soon, the parent-child activity officially started.


    The activity was divided into a total of three rounds of games.


    The first round was the kissing card game, the second round was push-ups, and the third was a


    three-legged race.


    After the first round, the three families with the best scores would be selected to enter the second


    round. Simrly, at the end of the second round, the two families with the best scores would be


    selected to enter the third round topete for the championship.


    The winner would get the Gundam toy that Davey loved, as well as free meal vouchers for the


    parents and child in the restaurant. The runner-up and the first two families eliminated would also


    get corresponding rewards, but they would not be as as generous as the first prize.


    Sydney looked at the name of the first game on the game board in front of her and furrowed her


    brows.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien stood beside her and asked in a concerned tone.


    Sydney did not notice it because she was too focused. She pointed at the name of the game and


    replied, "I know what the second and third games are, but what''s the kissing card game supposed


    to mean?"


    The word ''kiss'' made her feel slightly resistant to it as well.


    She was afraid that the kiss would be for the moms and dads. If it was, that meant Julien and her


    had to...


    Refusing to think about it, she shook her head and threw the thought out of her head.


    Julien pinched his chin with his thumb and forefinger and thought about it. However, he rubbed his


    temples and could not figure it out. "Ask the manager."


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    If it really was what she thought it was, she could also ask the manager to change the rules.


    Thus, Sydney called the manager over.


    The manager listened and then responded with a smile. "The game is very simple. I''ll put a ying


    card on the little one''s mouth. Then, the mom will use her lips to take the card from him and pass it


    to the dad. The dad will then pass it back to the mom, who will pass it back to the child. If the card


    doesn''t drop, you pass."


    At that, Julien raised his brows.


    Sydney nodded, indicating that she understood. "I see."


    She let out a sigh of relief when she heard that it was


    not actually kissing.


    However, on second thought, it was still an indirect kiss, which she could not ept.


    "Manager, can we change it to another game?" Sydney looked at the manager and asked.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. Unbeknownst to himself, his gaze looked irritated and unhappy when he


    looked at Sydney.


    She was asking to change the game.


    Was it because she did not want to have contact with him?


    "I''m sorry, Ma''am, but we can''t." The manager smiled apologetically. "The game has been set since


    the beginning, and all the props are ready. Now that we''ve announced the games, everyone would


    doubt the credibility of our restaurant if we suddenly change them. Please be considerate."


    Then, he walked away.


    He was afraid that thedy would start begging him if he stayed any longer.


    Seeing the manager''s departing figure, Sydney rubbed her temples and knew it was impossible to


    change the game.


    How could this happen?


    "If you don''t want to y, we can quit." Julien''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    Sydney blinked, a little tempted to.


    Julien grew even angrier when he saw that, and his expression sank.


    He could not believe she really wanted to quit because he mentioned it.


    Was she so reluctant to be with him?


    Davey also saw Sydney''s hesitation and took her hand, looking up at her. "Mommy, I want that


    Gundam. It''s a limited edition model. The ones outside aren''t as tall."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Sydney looked at the Gundam model that was almost 20 inches tall at the prize area on the other


    side and sighed.


    Then, she squatted down and smiled at Davey." Alright. Let''s work together and get it."


    "Thanks, Mom." Davey kissed her on the face.


    Sydney''s eyes widened slightly, seemingly shocked by the kiss. She touched her face and did not


    stand up for a long time.


    Julien''s expression turned ashen when he saw the scene. He felt Davey increasingly unpleasant the


    more he looked at him.


    ''This little brat is so impolite. How could he just kiss someone so casually?


    ''I haven''t even...''


    Julien pursed his lips in a thin line and reached out to pull Davey''s cheek, causing Davey to re at


    him.


    When Julien saw the red mark on Davey''s face, he finally let go in satisfaction.


    Davey took that opportunity toin. "Mommy, Daddy bullied me."


    Sydney''s eyes shed as she suddenly snapped back to her senses.


    Just now, Davey''s kiss gave her a different feeling, and the way he called her ''Mommy'' this time


    touched her heart.


    If she gave birth to the child in her belly, would he kiss her like Davey and call her Mom just as


    sweetly?


    As she imagined it, that scene seemed quite nice.

 Chapter 196 Indirect Kiss

    Chapter 196 Indirect Kiss


    Sydney touched her belly, and a gentle smile gradually appeared on her face.


    Julien''s eyes darkened when he saw that.


    ''She doesn''t seem to hate the child in her belly that much.


    ''In that case, why...''


    "Mom." Julien''s thoughts were interrupted by Davey.


    Davey shook Sydney''s arm andined again. " Dad bullied me."


    Sydney snapped back to her senses and looked at Davey. "How did Uncle... Dad bully you?"


    That was close. She almost exposed them.


    Fortunately, she caught it in time.


    "Dad pinched my face." Davey pointed to his face and looked at Julien smugly.


    Julien''s expression sank.


    ''This little brat...''


    "Let me see." Sydney did not notice the contest between the two and lowered her head to examine


    the little one''s face seriously.


    When she saw the red marks on the boy''s face, she frowned. "Julien Flint, Davey is just a kid. Don''t


    you


    know how to hold back?"


    She reprimanded Julien while hugging Davey with an aching heart.


    It made Davey even more proud of himself, and he raised his chin provocatively at Julien.


    Infuriated, Julien''s lips pursed into a straight line.


    The kid was really annoying.


    As for Sydney, he could not believe she would question him for the boy''s sake. Did she really think


    of herself as the boy''s mother?


    "Your family gets along so well." Thedy from earlier piped up again before Julien could speak.


    Sydney was stunned. "We get along?"


    How did they look like they got along?


    Julien was also puzzled.


    Thedy chuckled. "In a family, the son and father will always dislike each other. Then, the son will


    comin to the mother, and the mother will me the father, just like what happened to you.


    Although it looks like a conflict, you all actually get along really well."


    "I-I see." Sydney''s lips twitched.


    She never thought of it that way. She just could not stand to see Julien bullying a small child.


    How did thedy see that as them getting along?


    Julien nced at Sydney, who was at a loss for words, and felt his mood improve considerably. He


    gently opened his mouth and said, "Thank you."


    "No, no. I was just saying it. There''s no need to thank me." Thedy waved her hand.


    At that moment, the manager, who was also the host, came over. "Dear parents and children, the


    game is about to start. Please take your seats over there."


    He pointed to the five sofas marked one to five not far away.


    Sydney looked down at the number five on her waist and understood that the host wanted them to


    sit down ording to their numbers.


    Julien also had a number on his waist and understood what was going on. Hence, he said to


    Sydney and Davey, "Let''s go."


    Sydney hummed and was just about to take Davey''s hand.


    However, Julien suddenly picked Davey up and sat him on his left arm.


    "You..." Sydney was shocked.


    Julien looked at her. "What?"


    "Aren''t you a cleanliness freak?" Sydney looked at his suit that was rubbed with a little dust from


    Davey''s shoes and said with surprise.


    Julien grinned at those words, and he asked instead," You still remember that I''m a cleanliness


    freak, huh?"


    He thought that she had forgotten everything after the divorce.


    Sydney pursed her lips and said in a considerably calm tone, "Of course. I''m not an amnesiac. Why


    would I forget?"


    She simply did not love him anymore.


    It did not mean that she would forget everything she knew of him before just because she did not


    love him.


    Julien did not know what was going on in Sydney''s mind. When she imed that she did not forget,


    he felt an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Then, he extended his hand toward her.


    Sydney looked at his hand suspiciously. "What?"


    "The other parents are holding hands." Julien reminded her.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney looked at the other parents. Sure enough, they were holding hands just like Julien said.


    However, so what?


    Did they also have to hold hands just because the others were holding hands?


    "No need. They''re a real couple, but we''re not, so we shouldn''t. Besides, there''s no need for us to


    copy them. Let''s just remain like this." Sydney looked away and said indifferently.


    Julien pursed his thin lips, clenched his hand, and withdrew it. His voice was a little low when he


    said,


    Fine."


    Sydney raised her brows when she heard the unhappiness in his tone, which she found very


    strange.


    She merely refused to hold hands with him. What was he unhappy about?


    Did he want to hold hands with her?


    What a joke!


    Sydney shook her head, not thinking much about it, and sat down on the fifth sofa.


    Davey and Julien sat down on either side of her.


    They were not sitting randomly. It was a rule stating that the mother had to sit in the middle.


    Seeing that all five families were seated, the manager asked the waiter to bring five ying cards to


    the five families.


    Sydney told Davey to pout and ced the ying card on his lips. When she saw that the card did


    not fall, she finally let go.


    "Alright. Just like this. Davey, don''t move, or the card will fall off." Sydney instructed Davey tenderly.


    Davey blinked, indicating that he would not move.


    To the side, Julien saw Sydney and Davey''s interaction, and his eyes darkened.


    She was so gentle with other people''s children.


    If it were their own child, would she be even more gentle?


    Just as he was thinking, the manager across from them spoke, "Okay. Now that the cards are in


    ce, I hereby announce that the game has officially begun. Moms and Dads, please get ready.


    You have one minute. After one minute, only the top three families will advance to the next stage.


    Ready... Go!"


    The five families began to move as soon as the manager finished speaking.


    Davey turned his head and faced Sydney.


    Sydney lowered her head and pressed her mouth against the ying card.


    However, she did not pass it to Julien immediately.


    After all, it was an indirect kiss. Even though it was not an actual kiss, she still felt awkward.


    Seeing that Sydney was not moving, Julien figured out what she was hesitating about and lowered


    his eyes, saying in a faint voice, "We''re going to be inst ce if you don''t hurry."


    Then, Sydney immediately snapped back to her senses and turned her head to pass the card to


    him.


    However, she turned too quickly, and the card on her lips started to wobble slightly.


    Sydney could feel that the card was about to fall.


    Panicking, she was just about to raise her hand to press the card and reattach it tightly.


    Unexpectedly, Julien had lowered his head and was already closing in.


    The moment Julien''s mouth was about to touch the card, the card fell.


    Without the obstruction of the card, Julien''s lipsnded on Sydney''s mouth.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Davey covered his mouth, eyes wide.


    The restaurant guests and even the manager were stunned by the scene.


    Aftering back to his senses, the managerughed. "It looks like Mom and Dad from Team Five


    are very affectionate and can''t wait to show off their love. In that case, let''s all give a round of


    apuse to the Mom and Dad of Team Five!"


    Then, the manager led the apuse.


    The guests in the restaurant alsoughed and apuded.


    Sydney''s face turned red with shame when she heard the apuse, and she pushed Julien away.


    She did not expect the card to fall at a time like that and cause them to kiss in public.


    It was so humiliating.


    Sydney covered her face, wanting nothing more than to hide her head in a hole in the ground.


    On the other hand, Julien was much calmer.


    Although he did not expect things to turn out like that, he was not disgusted by the contact.


    "Time isn''t up yet. Let''s continue. Otherwise, we''ll be eliminated." Julien picked up the card that fell


    on hisp and saw that the side of the card facing him had a red lipstick mark on it. His eyes


    glimmered as he brought that side to his lips.


    His lips just so happened to ovep with the red lipstick mark.


    Sydney did not know what was going on. When she heard that they were about to be eliminated,


    she put aside her embarrassment and lowered her hands from her face.

 Chapter 197 Push-ups

    Chapter 197 Push-ups


    In any case, it was not the first time Julien and her kissed by mistake anyway.


    The other time was in the kitchen of Mr. rke''s equestrian park vi.


    Thus, there was no need for her to be concerned. She would just think of it as getting bitten by a


    dog.


    At that thought, Sydney took a deep breath and looked at the man beside her.


    He already had the ying card on his lips and was waiting for her.


    She clenched her fists, telling herself several times in her mind not to make a mistake again, before


    leaning over to press her lips against the card.


    Julien''s eyes darkened when he felt the warmth from the other side of the card.


    However, in less than two seconds, the temperature disappeared along with the card.


    Julien''s eyes lowered as a feeling of loss suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Soon, the time was up.


    The manager announced the top three families, Team One, Team Three, and Team Five.


    Sydney''s team was Team Five.


    Davey pped his hands happily. "Mom, we got into the next round."


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded in disbelief.


    She thought that since they made a mistake and dyed some time, they would definitely be


    eliminated.


    However, she could not believe that they were moving on to the next round.


    When Julien saw Sydney''s dumbfounded look, he found it a little cute, and a smile shed in his


    eyes.'' Besides Team One and Team Three, Teams Two and Four also made mistakes. They made


    more mistakes than us, so we¡¯re in third ce."


    "How do you know?" Sydney looked at him in confusion.


    Julien lowered his eyes and looked at her. "I paid attention to the progress of the other families


    during the game, so I saw."


    So that was it.


    Sydney could not help but give him a thumbs up." That''s amazing."


    Just the fact that he could pay attention to other opponents in such a short time was far beyond her


    skill.


    It was no wonder that Flint Corporation came to be Port City''s leading enterprise under his


    guidance.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a habit of mine." Julien''s lips curled into a smile at Sydney''s admiration.


    Sydney thought that he was being smug when she saw him smile, and her lips tugged as she


    turned her head to the side.


    Julien raised his brows.


    What was up with her?


    Did he say something wrong?


    Julien frowned and thought about it. However, he could not figure out what he did to offend Sydney.


    Just as he was about to ask her, the manager''s voice sounded again. "Congrattions to the top


    three families for entering the second round of thepetition. The second round is push-ups. May


    the three families pleasee to this open space."


    "Let''s go, Mom." Davey dropped the poker card in his hand, jumped off the sofa, and ran to the


    open space while pulling Sydney''s hand.


    As for Julien, he did not care about that bad uncle at all.


    Julien would go over by himself anyway.


    Sydney did not call Julien over either. Her entire focus was trying to get Davey to run slower.


    Seeing the duo run away from him without calling him, Julien''s handsome face fell.


    ''That brat must have done it on purpose.


    ''He''s still holding a grudge for me pinching his face earlier.''


    Julien snorted, stood up with his hands in his pockets, and prepared to go over.


    Suddenly, he saw something and stopped.


    At the spot Davey sat earlier was a small ying card.


    It was the card they used in the game earlier.


    Narrowing his eyes, Julien took his hand out of his pocket and reached over to pick up the card.


    A very distinct mark of Sydney''s lipstick was still on it.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien also did not know what he was thinking, but he suddenly shoved the card into his suit pocket.


    Right after he did that, he heard Davey shout, "Dad, hurry up. The game is about to start."


    Julien turned around with a satisfied hum.


    ''So what if the kid held a grudge?


    ''He still has to call me Dad and beg me toe over.''


    "I''ming." Julien was in a good mood again, and he slowly walked over with his long legs.


    The game for the second round was called push-ups. The father had to do twenty push-ups, but the


    catch was that the mother had to sit on the dad''s back to add weight for him.


    Meanwhile, the little one would stand by the side, keeping count for his father.


    However, the audience and guests in the restaurant could already guess the final result before the


    game officially started. They knew which two families would be promoted and which would be


    eliminated.


    That was because the mother of Team Three was very fat and the father was very thin. There was


    no way he would be able to finish twenty push-ups with the mother on his back.


    Thus, the results were evident.


    "Why is this game so crafty?" Sydney''s beautiful brows furrowed into a knot.


    She thought that the push-ups were for all three of them.


    Unexpectedly, it was only for the father.


    She and Julien had already experienced one cliche in thest round, and for this round, she was


    asked to sit on his back.


    There was no way he would agree.


    While she was deep in her thoughts, Julien suddenly spoke, "It''s a little crafty, but it''s still


    eptable. Come, get on."


    He leaned over and got into a nking position.


    Sydney thought she had heard wrong, so she looked at him in disbelief. "What did you say? Did you


    just tell me to get on?"


    "Yeah." Julien hummed.


    Sydney''s mouth fell open.


    She had guessed wrongly.


    He actually agreed!


    Seeing Sydney standing there in a daze, Julien said again, "Hurry up. Everyone else is already


    ready."


    Sydney looked around and saw that the mothers of the families to her left and right were already on


    the fathers'' backs. Thus, she stopped hesitating and stepped forward to sit on Julien''s back as well.


    That was her first time treating a proud man like Julien as a steed.


    It felt... pretty cool!


    Sydney''s eyes shed with excitement, but on her face, she pretended as if nothing happened and


    looked down at the man below her. She asked, "Am I heavy? If you think-"


    "You¡¯re not," Julien answered before she could even finish her question.


    Feeling that it was not enough, he added, "You''re very light."


    He was not just saying it.


    She was really light, even lighter than Lyra.


    However, she was half a head taller than Lyra, which showed that her weight was clearly not up to


    standard. More importantly, she was pregnant.


    "You should eat more and gain more weight." Julien turned to look at Sydney, his tone quite serious.


    Sydney heard his tone, and her expression grew cold." That''s my business, so you don''t have to be


    concerned about it, President Flint. You should just stick to caring about Ms. Madden. Focus on the


    game."


    It was ridiculous. He had never cared about her before.


    If he started caring about her now, she would only find it fake.


    Seeing that Sydney was unwilling to ept his advice, Julien frowned and turned his head back


    without saying anything.


    The game officially began.


    After Julien told Sydney to sit steady, he began to do the push-ups.


    Davey kept count beside them.


    Although Julien was busy with work, he always spared some time every week for training and


    swimming. Needless to say, his physical fitness was much better than that of the dads from Teams


    One and Three.


    The dads of Teams One and Three were typical men who did not exercise regrly, especially


    Team One''s dad who had a beer belly the size of a woman several months pregnant.


    Although Team Three''s dad was slightly better, he had a wife who weighed 260 pounds on his back.


    Sydney looked at Julien''s struggling red face and his trembling arms and was worried that his arms


    would snap.


    Thus,pared to those two fathers, Julien''s pushups looked effortless. His movements were also


    precise and beautiful, which were very pleasing to the eye.


    The female guests in the restaurant could not tear their eyes off him.


    Julien did not care about those gazes. His attention had always been on Sydney.


    When he caught a glimpse of the woman on his back, he saw her staring at the dads of the other


    two families. Instantly, his expression sank. "Be serious."


    "Huh?" Sydney was dumbfounded.


    She did not understand. She was not the one doing push-ups.


    All she had to do was sit on his back. Why did she have to be serious too?

 Chapter 198 Change the Rules of the Game

    Chapter 198 Change the Rules of the Game


    Sydney ignored Julien and continued staring at Team Three''s dad, wondering how long he would


    hold out.


    Seeing that, Julien''s expression turned even darker, and the air around him turned cold.


    How could Team Three''s dad''s looks, figure, or temperamentpare to his? Why did she have to


    stare at Team Three''s dad?


    Although he also knew that she was not interested in Team Three''s dad in that way, he still felt


    irritated.


    "Get off!" Julien stopped when Davey counted to 20 and said coldly to the woman on his back.


    Sydney did not know what was wrong with him, but she stepped on the ground and stood up.


    Julien also stood up.


    He just did 20 push-ups in a row, but his handsome face was not the least bit tired. He did not even


    break a sweat.


    It was evident that the 20 push-ups did not have the slightest effect on him.


    The dads from Teams One and Three were incredibly envious.


    Julien''s team was done and already resting, but they still had to continue miserably.


    Sydney looked at the bitter faces of the dads from Teams One and Three and could not help but let


    out augh.


    Suddenly, the water bottle in her hand was yanked away.


    Sydney turned her head to look to see Julien opening his mouth to drink the water.


    Seemingly sensing her gaze, Julien put down the bottle and asked, "What?"


    Sydney looked at the bottle. "That''s mine."


    "You didn''t drink from it yet," Julien said faintly while screwing the lid on.


    Sydney snickered. "Even if I didn''t drink from it yet, you don''t have to snatch it from me. There are


    so many bottles over there. Can''t you get one yourself?"


    "I''m tired and don''t want to move," Julien said as he put the bottle to the side.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She was speechless.


    ''Tired?


    ''Sorry, but I can''t find any trace of tiredness on your face.


    ''Whatever. It''s just a bottle of water.''


    Sydney scoffed, turned around, and went to take a new bottle of water.


    Julien looked at her defeated expression. Then, a smile shed in his eyes, and his mood also


    improved again.


    He had done it on purpose.


    It was because she kept staring at other men.


    "Uncle Julien." Davey''s tender voice suddenly sounded below him.


    Julien looked down to see Davey with his head lifted, looking at him with an ''I caught you''


    expression.


    "What?" Julien asked.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Davey nted his little hands on his hips. "Are you going to rob Aunty from my Uncle Hunter?"


    Rob aunty?


    Julien raised his brows. "Of course not. Why do you say that?"


    "Because the way you look at Aunty looks like how my dad looks at my mom," the little guy replied.


    Julien pursed his lips.


    What kind of answer was that? Just because he had the same gaze meant that he wanted to rob


    Sydney away from Hunter?


    Besides, he did not know how he was looking at Sydney anyway.


    "You''re just a kid. Don''t talk nonsense. She''s my ex-wife, and we''re divorced. Do you think I still


    need to rob her?" Julien said with his hand in his trouser pocket.


    The little boy snorted. "So what if you''re divorced? My aunt and uncle are divorced, but my uncle


    still wants to win my aunt back. Uncle Julien, you must be the same. No, I have to tell Uncle Hunter


    not to be friends with you." Davey frowned, looking as serious as an adult.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when Sydney came back. Her eyes fell


    between Julien and Davey. "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Aunty, I was telling Uncle Julien that mmph-"


    Julien picked Davey up and covered his mouth before he could finish speaking.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s go. They''re done too, and the third round is about to start." Julien nced at


    Sydney before walking to the front with Davey in his arms.


    Sydney stood where she was, holding her water bottle in confusion. She did not understand what


    just happened.


    "Uncle Julien!" In front, Davey struggled to remove Julien''s hand and red at him angrily. "Why


    didn''t you let me finish?"


    Julien lowered his eyes and looked at Davey. "It''s not appropriate for a child to say that."


    "I''m not an ordinary child. I-"


    "From now on, you''re not allowed to call Sydney Aunty. " Julien interrupted Davey with an


    indisputable and stern tone.


    Davey blinked in fright. "Why not?"


    "Because she''s not with your Uncle Hunter." Julien stared at him.


    At first, he really thought that Sydney and Hunter came here together on a date.


    After that, he suddenly figured out that Sydney did not like Hunter, so how would she be together


    with him?


    However, he did not know why they brought a kid with them.


    "Hmph. Even if Uncle Hunter and Aunty aren''t together now, they''ll be together in the future. I like


    Aunty a lot, and I''ll help Uncle Hunter get Aunty soon." Davey said proudly with his chin raised.


    Julien''s expression darkened. He had an urge to throw the kid out.


    Although he managed to hold back that thought in the end, the air around him turned so cold that


    others did not dare to approach him.


    Soon, the third round of the game began. It was a three -legged race.


    The ones running would be the parents. Within three minutes, the parents had to run to the finish


    line, get a basketball from the finish line, and then run back to the child at the starting point to let the


    child throw the basketball into the hoop. The one who sessfully threw it would win.


    The venue of thispetition was in the backyard of the restaurant. The yard was wide, so the


    restaurant drew the runway and set up obstacles here.


    The manager came to Sydney and Julien with two red ropes.


    After Julien took the red rope, he suddenly asked," Can you change the running into a walking


    race?"


    "Is there a special reason for that, sir?" the manager asked with a smile.


    Sydney looked at Julien, also curious.


    Julien''s eyes fell on her belly. "My wife is pregnant. She might fall if she runs."


    At those words, Sydney''s eyes widened as her entire body froze. "You..."


    Julien grabbed her arm and motioned for her not to speak.


    Sydney also snapped back to her senses. She suppressed her inner shock and swallowed her


    words.


    The manager did not notice the little movement between the two and replied in realization, "I see.


    Congrattions, sir and ma''am."


    "Thank you," Julien replied.


    The manager nodded. "Since the madam is pregnant, running is indeed not a good idea. As you


    said, let''s change the race to walking instead. The time will also be increased to five minutes. How


    about that?"


    "Sounds good." Julien nodded.


    The manager took the remaining red rope and walked to Team One.


    In thest game, the father of Team Three could not support his wife and was defeated by Team


    One.


    Therefore, Sydney''s Team Five and Team One advanced to the final round.


    When the manager walked away, Sydney clenched her fists and finally asked what she wanted to


    ask earlier. "How do you know I''m pregnant?"


    She had only told Luke and Hunter about it. Not even Cay knew.


    Julien lowered his eyes to cover the strange emotions in them and said, "Hunter identally


    mentioned it."


    "I see." Upon finding out, Sydney''s lips tugged. "That bbermouth. Why does he tell you


    everything?"


    Julien looked away and did not answer.


    Not noticing how guilty Julien looked, Sydney rubbed her temples. "Thank you for thinking about me


    just now."


    "It''s nothing," Julien said softly.


    Then, he clenched his fists and suddenly asked, "You really don''t n on keeping the child?"


    Sydney''s beautiful brows furrowed tightly. "Hunter told you about that too?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded.


    "That little..." Sydney muttered angrily before answering his question, "Yes, I don''t n on keeping


    it."

 Chapter 199 An Accident Occurred

    Chapter 199 An ident urred


    Julien clenched his fists tightly. "Why?"


    Sydney gave him a weird look. "What do you mean why? This child was an ident. I don''t love


    him, and his father doesn''t intend on acknowledging him either. Why should I keep him?"


    Although Sydney knew that her remarks were a little heartless, it was borne out of responsibility.


    To be born to a father who did not want to acknowledge him and a mother who did not love him,


    how pitiful would the child be?


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien''s thin lips moved. "Then, if the child''s father is willing to acknowledge him... will you give birth


    to him?"


    "What?" Sydney froze.


    Julien suddenly snapped back to his senses and realized that he had aroused her suspicion by


    saying too much. His eyes darkened as he quickly said, "It''s nothing. I was just asking."


    Sydney did not think much about it and flicked her hair aside. "Of course not."


    Julien frowned.


    Was she still not willing to give birth to the child?


    Seemingly sensing what the man was thinking,


    Sydney lowered her eyes and said calmly, "Why should I give birth to the child of a man I don''t even


    know and love?"


    Julien had nothing to say.


    That was right. She did not know that the person that night was him.


    In that case, why should she give birth to the child?


    Even if she knew that it was him, she would not do it.


    After all, she said she would not give birth to a child of someone she did not love, and he was


    someone she did not love now.


    At that thought, Julien pursed his lips tightly, feeling incredibly upset.


    He suddenly wanted to ask her why she no longer loved him.


    She was in love with him for six years. However, in just a short two months, she suddenly did not


    love him anymore, letting go of himpletely.


    He even wondered if she had really loved him in the first ce or if she was just toying with him.


    Julien''s urge to ask Sydney grew stronger and stronger. Just as he was about to ask, the manager''s


    voice suddenly sounded. "Now, Moms and Dads, please tie the rope. The game is about to begin."


    At once, the manager''s announcement rained on Julien''s parade, dousing all his impulses.


    He looked at the manager with sullen eyes, his expression incredibly grim.


    When Sydney saw him holding the red rope without moving and staring at the manager with an


    angry look, she only felt confused.


    ''What''s wrong with him now?


    ''He has such mood swings!''


    "President Flint, hand me the rope. I''ll tie it." Sydney held her hand out to Julien.


    Julien looked away from the manager and at her.


    Looking at the clothes she was wearing, he frowned a little and said, "No need. It''s not convenient


    for you to bend over. I''ll do it."


    Then, he squatted down and began to tie the rope.


    Sydney lowered her head and looked at herself following his line of sight. When she saw her V-neck


    shirt, her face could not help but blush.


    She did not even consider that her clothes were unsuitable for her to bend over, but he surprisingly


    thought about that.


    She did not know he had such an attentive side.


    Sydney looked at the top of the man''s head with mixed feelings in her eyes.


    Feeling a gaze on him, the man tying the rope lifted his head, only to see Sydney staring at him in a


    daze.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Sydney averted her gaze.


    Julien''s eyes darkened at her unwillingness to tell him, but he did not force it and stood up. "Done.


    Move around a bit and test if it''s too tight or too loose."


    Sydney hummed and moved her leg obediently.


    Her calf was tied to Julien''s, so when she moved, she naturally could not avoid rubbing against


    Julien''s calf.


    Julien felt a slight itch from his calf, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a little as his voice turned hoarse.


    "Are you done?"


    Sydney was so focused on getting used to the rope on her leg that she did not notice his reaction.


    With that, she nodded and replied, "Yeah, it''s fine."


    When she stopped moving, Julien breathed a sigh of relief. "When the game startster, wrap your


    arm around my waist. Our first step will be with the feet that are tied together. Make your stride a


    little wider to keep up with me, understand?"


    Sydney knew that he told her so to avoid tripping. As such, she did not refute his words for her to


    wrap her arm around his waist and agreed. "Yeah, got it."


    Seeing that she agreed, Julien did not say anything else.


    In fact, he was worried that she would refuse to hold his waist.


    Fortunately, she knew that it was just for the game. Otherwise, he would have to find another way to


    keep his bnce and avoid walking out of sync, which would cause them to fall.


    Soon, the game began.


    As soon as the manager''s whistle sounded, Sydney and Julien lifted their tied feet together and took


    the first step out of the starting point.


    As for the parents in Team One, they had already made a mistake from the very beginning.


    First of all, the two did not put their arms around each other''s waist and shoulders, and secondly,


    they did not discuss which foot to step on first. As a result, they extended different feet and fell


    before they got out of the starting point.


    Seeing that scene, Sydney had to admire Julien''s foresight in rifying everything in advance.


    Otherwise, they might have ended up the same way as Team One.


    "Be serious." Julien pinched the woman''s shoulder when he saw her watching others again,


    signaling her to hurry up and snap back to reality.


    Sydney, too, realized that she was still in a race, so she turned her head back.


    The walk was unusually smooth.


    Just as they were about to reach the end, Julien suddenly heard a subtle creaking sounding


    from


    overhead.


    It was a noise that loose parts would emit.


    Julien raised his brows and looked upward.


    There, he saw that the curtain panel supporting the finish line tape ahead was actually shaking.


    He immediately understood that the sound earlier was made when the curtain panel shook. The


    screws fixed on the panel must have loosened, causing the panel to shake.


    ''What is this restaurant doing? Don¡¯t they check all their equipment?''


    With a grim look on his face, Julien stopped, and an air of fury emanated from him.


    Having felt it, Sydney was just about to ask him why he was not walking when she saw his change


    in expression. Then, his body fell toward her, holding her as they rolled to the ground.


    Crash!


    Just as the two rolled to the side, the huge curtain fell onto the spot they previously stood at.


    For a moment, the entire restaurant was shocked by the turn of events. The manager, who hosted


    the game, was even more frightened. He hurriedly rushed over and asked anxiously, "Sir, Madam,


    are you all right?"


    He prayed that they were fine.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to keep his job!


    Davey also ran over to Sydney''s side with a pale face, crying. It was clear that he had been


    frightened as well. "Mom, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have wanted that Gundam. I''m sorry,


    Mom..."


    He sobbed and sniffled, feeling very sorry.


    ''This is all my fault.


    If I didn''t insist on wanting that Gundam, Aunty wouldn''t have gotten into an ident.''


    Sydney was still in shock. However, when she heard Davey''s cries, she eventually calmed down.


    She twisted her head and smiled at Davey. "Don''t cry, Davey. Fortunately, your Unc- Dad saved us


    in time, so we''re fine."


    "Really?" Davey looked at her with red eyes.


    Sydney hummed. "Really."


    Seeing that she was serious, Davey finally shed her a smile.


    When the manager at the side heard that, he sighed in relief. "Thank goodness you''re fine."


    Sydney turned her head back to look at the man lying on top of her. "Julien, can you get up now?"


    Julien did not move.


    Sydney called him again. "Julien?"


    This time, the man finally responded.


    He raised his head, and his face was pale and sweaty as he looked at her. He could not hide the


    pain in his voice as he said, "Sorry. I don¡¯t think I can get up."


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "What''s wrong? Did you get hurt?"


    His entire body was lying on top of her, so she could not see whether he was injured or not.


    However, looking at his appearance, it was clear that he was injured.


    Julien buried his head back in the nest of her shoulder and hummed weakly. "I can''t move my legs."


    2

 Chapter 200 He Injured His Foot

    Chapter 200 He Injured His Foot


    "Your legs?" Sydney tried to lift her neck, wanting to check his legs. However, she could not lift her


    neck because his body was pressing down on her.


    However, she did not dare to push him away. She was worried that pushing him would cause his


    injury to worsen.


    Having no other choice, Sydney could only shout at the manager. "Quick, check his legs!"


    "R-Right." The manager also snapped out of it and hurriedly went to look at Julien''s legs.


    As soon as he did, he gasped. "Madam, your husband''s foot was hit by the iron frame."


    All he cared about was asking the couple if they were okay. When he heard the wife say she was


    fine, he felt so relieved that he forgot to check the iron frame of the curtain.


    Never did he expect that the man''s foot would be injured by the iron frame.


    Now, he was really afraid that he would not be able to keep his position as manager.


    "He was hit?" Sydney''s heart seized. Then, she shouted angrily, "Hurry up and call someone to


    move the frame away!" "I''ve called for someone. They''ll be here right away."


    The manager wiped his cold sweat and replied.


    Soon, two tall waiters came over and moved the curtain out of the way, freeing Julien''s legs.


    The manager helped to lift Julien up from Sydney''s body.


    Sydney instantly rxed without the man holding her down.


    She stood up with one hand on the ground and the other holding Julien up on one side. Together


    with the manager, they helped Julien to the sofa in the restaurant.


    "How are you feeling?" Sydney asked in concern when she saw Julien''s furrowed brows and pale


    face.


    Julien could tell that she was worried about him, and a warm feeling filled his heart. He said in a


    hoarse voice, "I''m fine."


    Sydney looked down at his foot and suddenly squatted down. Then, she took off his shoe and his


    sock.


    "You..." Her actions were so quick that Julien did not manage to stop her. He could only look at her,


    stunned.


    "What? Look at your foot. You call this fine?" Sydney felt bad when she saw his swollen foot.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    How many times had he been injured in order to save her?


    If that continued, she would not be able to stop entangling with him.


    The manager was also shocked when he saw Julien''s foot. "Goodness. It''s so swollen."


    Davey, who had only just stopped crying, began to cry again.


    He looked at Julien guiltily. "I''m sorry, Uncle Julien. I''m sorry..."


    ''It''s my fault. Uncle Julien got hurt because I wanted the Gundam.


    ''I''m a bad boy.''


    "Enough. Stop crying. It''s just a small injury." Julien rubbed his brows as his head buzzed from


    Davey¡¯s crying and said in a low voice.


    Sydney stroked Davey''s hair. "You''re a good boy, Davey. Uncle Julien doesn''t me you, so listen


    to him and stop crying, okay?"


    "Really?" Davey sniffled and looked at her with tears in his eyes. "Uncle Julien really doesn''t me


    me?"


    Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien said, "I''m not petty enough to argue with a kid like you."


    At least the kid had the conscience to know that


    Julien was only injured because he participated in the activity.


    However, he also knew that his injury was not Davey''s fault. After all, no one knew that an ident


    like that


    would happen.


    "Do you hear that? Uncle Julien said that he doesn¡¯t me you, so don''t cry." Sydney wiped


    Davey''s tears.


    "Mm-hmm." Davey nodded repeatedly.


    Although the manager was puzzled as to why the little one called his dad uncle instead, he did not


    think much about it. With urgency, he said, "Sir and Madam, I''ve just called the doctor. He should be


    on his way, so please wait for a moment. He''ll be here soon."


    "That''s good. Tell him to hurry, though. Julien''s foot is getting more and more swollen." Sydney


    pointed at Julien''s foot.


    At that, the manager nodded. "Yes, I''ll do that right away."


    Soon after the manager left, Zach came over. When he saw Julien, he hurriedly asked, "President


    Flint, are you okay?"


    He was smoking outside the restaurant when he heard the peopleing out of the restaurant


    saying that there had been an ident with Team Five''s family. As such, he hurriedly dropped his


    cigarette and ran in.


    Julien pursed his lips and said in a calm voice, "I''m fine. Go check that curtain panel and find out


    whether it was an ident or man-made."


    As the president and chairman of Flint Corporation, there were countless people eyeing the


    resources he


    had.


    Those people would either curry favor with him to get the resources or plot against him to snatch


    the resources.


    Therefore, it was hard to guarantee that all the idents that urred to him were indeed


    idents.


    Upon hearing Julien, Zach nodded seriously. "I understand. But if I go and investigate, you-"


    "I''ll be here. Go ahead, Zach." Sydney smiled at him.


    In any case, Julien had saved her, so she could not leave him in the lurch.


    Never expecting that Sydney would take the initiative to take care of him, Julien''s heart burst with


    pleasure.


    However, his expression darkened when he saw the still somewhat hesitant Zach, and he frowned,


    saying," Aren''t you going?"


    Zach met Julien''s ice-cold eyes and instantly jolted. As if he suddenly understood Julien''s


    intentions, he cleared his throat twice. "Yes, yes. I''ll get going now."


    Then, he ran to the restaurant''s backyard to investigate the curtain panel.


    At that moment, the doctor arrived.


    Sydney hurriedly made way. "Doctor, please check on him. His foot is so swollen. Did he hurt his


    bone?"


    When Julien saw how anxious Sydney was about his injury, a hint of tenderness unbeknownst to


    him


    surfaced on his face.


    "Calm down, Madam. I''ll examine him right away." The doctor smiled at Sydney, then squatted down


    and examined Julien''s foot.


    Sydney stood aside and watched.


    Seeing Julien frowning in pain, she could not help but hold out her hand to him.


    At that, he asked in surprise, "What?"


    Sydney said awkwardly, "If you think the pain is unbearable, you can hold my hand."


    Julien let out a lowugh. "No need. I''m not that weak."


    He was not a woman. Why would he need to hold her hand?


    When Julien refused, Sydney withdrew her hand without saying anything else.


    Seeing that, Julien suddenly regretted what he said.


    However, it was useless even if he regretted it as she had already taken her hand back.


    He could not ask her to give him her hand again.


    "Aunty." Davey suddenly tugged on Sydney''s sleeve.


    Sydney looked down at him. "What''s wrong, Davey?" "Uncle Julien will be fine, right?" Davey


    looked at Julien''s foot and asked in a small voice.


    Sydney nodded. "Of course. Now that the doctor is


    here, he won''t let anything happen to Uncle Julien."


    In fact, she did not dare to guarantee it either.


    However, she had to say that because she did not want to traumatize Davey.


    Davey hugged her leg and buried his face in herp." I''ll never be so wilful again, and I won''t ask for


    toys anymore."


    Sydney squatted down and hugged the boy. "It''s okay, Davey. This isn''t your fault. None of us knew


    this would happen."


    Davey kept quiet and hugged her leg tighter.


    Sydney''s heart ached for the child.


    Julien''s injury really frightened the boy, who felt horrible about it.


    At that thought, Sydney pressed a kiss to Davey''s forehead, hoping that she couldfort him.


    By the side, Julien''s handsome face sank when he saw the scene, and he suddenly snorted.


    Sydney looked up at him. "What''s wrong, President Flint?"


    "Nothing. My foot hurts." Julien lowered his eyes and replied.


    Sydney turned to look at the doctor. When she saw the doctor massaging the back of Julien''s foot,


    she hurriedly reminded him, "Doctor, please be a little gentler. He said his foot hurts."

 Chapter 201 Couple Watches

    Chapter 201 Couple Watches


    The doctor''s movements paused. He looked up at Sydney and then looked at Julien, who had a


    cool expression, and felt confused.


    He did not use that much force. How would it hurt?


    Furthermore, this gentleman''s expression did not seem like he was in pain at all.


    Shaking his head, the doctor did not think much of it. He just assumed that the wife was concerned


    about her husband, so she asked him to be gentler.


    Well, if she wanted him to be gentle, then he would be gentle.


    The doctor sighed and continued the massage.


    After a long massage, the doctor opened the medical kit and began to look for medicine and


    bandages for Julien.


    Sydney patted Davey''s back and stood up. "How''s his foot, Doctor? Are his bones okay?"


    The doctor disinfected Julien''s foot while replying," Don''t worry, Madam. Your husband''s foot is fine,


    and he didn''t break any bones. He just strained the ligaments and tendons on his foot. He''ll be fine


    in ten days to fifteen days."


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief at those words and nodded with a smile. "Thank goodness."


    Since he was not seriously hurt, the guilt in her heart naturally dissipated a lot.


    Although he was saving himself and incidentally saved her, the bottom line was that he saved her


    regardless. If his foot was seriously injured, she would not be able to live with herself for that.


    Julien''s eyes darkened when he saw Sydney smile.


    Was she happy for him?


    Seeming to feel the man''s gaze, Sydney turned to look at him. "What?"


    "Nothing," Julien''s eyes shed as he answered faintly.


    Sydney shrugged and withdrew her eyes.


    A few minutester, the doctor stood up. "I''ve finished bandaging his foot. Don''t let ite into


    contact with water for 24 hours. After one day, you can go to any hospital to get the wound


    redressed."


    "Okay. Thank you, Doctor." Sydney nodded.


    The manager sent the doctor away.


    Aftering back, the manager looked at Sydney and Julien apologetically. He held arge


    Gundam toy and a box, saying, "Sir and Madam, I''m sorry for what happened. It was the negligence


    of our restaurant that caused you to get hurt. This is thepensation from our restaurant. What do


    you think?"


    The manager handed over the Gundam and the box.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sydney did not take them and looked at Julien instead. "You''re the one who got hurt. You decide."


    Julien nced at the Gundam and the box, and said in a cold voice, "We can''t make a conclusion


    yet on whether it was your restaurant''s negligence. Let''s discuss how to solve this matter after my


    assistant finishes the investigation."


    The manager felt overwhelmed when he heard this.


    He originally thought that he would just pay a more generouspensation to settle this matter.


    That way, he might be able to keep his position as manager.


    However, the gentleman here said that he was investigating the matter. The manager realized that


    this matter could not be solved simply by generouspensation. Furthermore, this gentleman had


    an assistant. It was enough to show that his identity was not simple.


    The more extraordinary the identity, the harder it would be to brush it under the carpet. It seemed


    like the manager would not be able to keep his position after all.


    He smiled bitterly.


    About ten minutester, Zach came back.


    Julien raised his brows. "How was it?"


    Sydney also looked at Zach.


    Even the manager straightened up, wanting to know the results of the investigation.


    Zach replied seriously, "I''ve checked, President Flint. It was indeed an ident. The waiter who


    installed the curtain panel lost two screws, but when he saw that the panel was holding up even


    without the two screws, he did not bother finding additional screws. He did not report it to the


    restaurant either, which caused this situation."


    Julien''s frown loosened considerably when he heard that it was not a deliberate ident.


    However, Sydney pursed her lips, her little face full of anger. "That waiter has gone too far. He cut


    corners when responsible for such an important thing? He didn''t even tell anyone about it. It''s


    fortunate that we were the ones under the panel. What if it were the kids?"


    Unlike adults, the children would not be able to avoid it in time.


    Even if the children responded in time and tried to escape, their physical condition would be unable


    to keep up, and they would be hit by the curtain panel. If they were hit, they would probably die on


    the spot.


    Sydney grew afraid when she thought of that situation.


    Julien thought the same way. His expression darkened. "Where''s the waiter?"


    "I''ve already caught him. He''s in the back kitchen,"


    Zach replied.


    Julien looked at the manager. "Although what happened isn''t your fault, as the manager of this


    restaurant, you¡¯re just as responsible for what happened."


    "Yes, of course. Absolutely." The manager nodded.


    Julien continued, "Fire the waiter immediately and ban him from the industry. Whoever dares to hire


    him will be going against Flint Corporation."


    "Flint Corporation?" The manager felt like thunder exploded in his brain when he heard those two


    words. He waspletely stunned.


    The assistant just now called this gentleman" President Flint".


    Then, this gentleman said "Flint Corporation". Was he...?


    Just as the manager guessed Julien''s identity, Julien''s eyes fell on him once again. "As for you,


    your sry will be deducted for three months. Make sure you vet your staff from now on. If anything


    goes wrong again, you''ll end up like that waiter."


    "Understood!" the manager''s back was stiff as he hurriedly replied.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. This gentleman was the boss of Flint Corporation.


    He was also the boss of his boss, the biggest boss.


    Unexpectedly, the person he casually invited was his big boss, and he even caused the boss to get


    injured. He had rotten luck.


    The manager smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Fortunately, the big boss only deducted his sry for three months and did not fire him or demote


    him. It was already considered a great fortune.


    The manager epted the situation and stopped panicking. Then, he raised the Gundam and the


    box in his hands again. "President Flint, this..."


    "Davey." Julien looked at Davey beside Sydney.


    "Uncle Julien is calling you." Sydney pushed Davey in front of Julien.


    Julien said, "Go ahead. It''s your favorite Gundam."


    "I don''t want it anymore," Davey lowered her head and said weakly.


    Sydney looked at him. "Why not?"


    "Uncle Julien got hurt because I wanted the Gundam.


    I..."


    "Oh, Davey, don''t think like that. We already told you that it''s not your fault. Go ahead and take the


    Gundam. You don''t want Uncle Julien to have gotten hurt for nothing, right?" Sydney tapped the tip


    of Davey''s nose.


    Davey blinked, thinking that her words made sense.


    If he did not take it, then Julien would have gotten hurt for nothing.


    At that thought, Davey stepped forward and took the Gundam from the manager''s hand.


    Julien''s eyes fell on the other box in the manager''s hand. "What''s that?"


    The manager hurriedly opened the box and replied," President Flint, this is a pair of couple watches


    produced by Chimepiece."


    He originally bought this pair of watches for his daughter and son-inw.


    However, to keep his position, he reluctantly took it out.


    If he had known that he would be able to keep his job regardless, he would not have taken it out.


    The manager sighed.


    Couples watches...


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. "For us?"


    "Yes," the manager replied with a forced smile.


    Julien turned his head to look at Sydney. "Do you like them?"


    Sydney raised her brows.


    The manager also tactfully turned the box to her so she could see it clearly.


    To be honest, the watches were beautiful, and Sydney liked them.


    However, it was a couple watch...


    "It doesn''t matter if I like it or not, but if Ms. Madden likes it. This pair of watches is quite suitable for


    you and Ms. Madden," Sydney smiled and said faintly.


    Since Davey already called Julien "uncle", the manager probably guessed that they were not real


    husband and wife.


    In that case, she did not have to act anymore.


    Julien''s expression darkened. "These watches are for us. Why are you bringing Lyra into this?"

 Chapter 202 Strange Julien

    Chapter 202 Strange Julien


    "You''re mistaken, President Flint. These watches are a couple watches. We''re not a couple, so


    they''re not for us. You should take it back and share it with Ms.


    Madden."


    Then, she took the lid from the manager''s hand, covered the box, and stuffed it into Julien''s arms.


    Julien''s face was as cold as ice. He subconsciously wanted to throw the box away.


    However, in the end, he held back and threw the box to Zach instead.


    Zach looked at the box in his arms and then at Julien, who had an unpleasant expression, and


    smiled wryly.


    ''Even if you give it to me, what am I supposed to do with it?¡¯


    The manager lowered his head,pletely regretting his actions.


    If he had known that the watches he took out would put President Flint and thisdy at odds, he


    would not have taken it out.


    None of them spoke, and the atmosphere turned frightening and oppressive.


    After an unknown amount of time, Julien opened his mouth to break the silence. "Let''s go."


    Zach hurriedly went forward to help him up.


    Sydney also reached out to help him.


    However, she then thought about something and lowered her hand.


    When Julien saw her movements, the air around him turned cold.


    ''If you want to help, then help.


    ''Why did you withdraw your hand halfway?''


    The group walked out of the restaurant and came to the parking lot.


    Sydney opened her car door and let Davey enter.


    Julien saw this and frowned. "Are you going to Hunter''s ce?"


    Sydney closed the backseat door. "No."


    "Then, Davey..."


    "Davey wille back with me," she looked at him and replied.


    Julien''s heart felt much morefortable when he heard that she was not going over to Hunter''s


    ce, but he did not reveal his emotions on the surface. He simply nodded to indicate that he


    understood.


    Sydney went around the car and stood outside the driver''s door. "I''ll be going now, President Flint."


    "Be careful on the road." Julien nodded.


    Sydney was slightly surprised.


    He took the initiative to tell her to be careful.


    Was he still the Julien Flint she knew?


    "What''s wrong?" Julien asked in a slightly softer voice when he saw the woman bewildered.


    Sydney shook her head. "Nothing. You take care too, President Flint."


    A smile shed in Julien''s eyes as he hummed.


    Sydney gave him onest look, pulled the driver''s door open, and got in before driving away.


    Julien stood in front of the Maybach and watched her leave.


    Sydney saw him when she reversed the car and found it strange.


    This was not the first time she was feeling this strangeness. She felt it for quite some time now.


    In the past, Julien never gave her anything more than a nce. However, now, he looked at her


    more times than she could count.


    In the past, he was not willing to say a single word to her. However, now, not only did he talk to her


    more often, but he also advised her to stay safe.


    What was going on in his mind?


    Sydney frowned deeply.


    At that moment, Davey in the back seat suddenly hugged the backrest of the driver''s seat and


    leaned over. "Aunty, Uncle Julien is still watching."


    "Um?" Sydney narrowed her eyes and looked at the left wing mirror.


    Sure enough, Julien was still standing in ce, staring in her direction.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. What was he looking at?


    Suddenly, Davey said something that almost caused her to m on the brakes.


    "Aunty, Uncle Julien likes you," said Davey.


    Sydney choked on her saliva and coughed several times before barely calming down. She said in


    exasperation, "Kid, how old are you? Did you just say Uncle Julien likes me? Your Uncle Julien


    doesn''t like me. He has someone else he likes."


    "But I can tell that Uncle Julien likes you, Aunty. The way he looks at you is the same as the way my


    daddy looks at mom," Davey blinked and answered.


    "You can tell how someone looks at another person? You''re amazing, Davey." Sydneyughed and


    did not take his words to heart, treating them as a child''s joking.


    After all, how could a child be able to tell the way someone looked at another person?


    He said Julien liked her?


    Not even the world''s funniest joke was that funny.


    When Davey saw that Sydney did not believe him, he pouted and harrumphed, emphasizing,


    "Aunty, I''m telling the truth."


    "Yes, yes, you''re telling the truth." Sydney nodded and agreed.


    Davey saw that she still did not believe him and even treated him perfunctorily, and his little face


    puffed up with anger.


    However, he soon deted like a balloon and shook his head, sighing. "If you don''t believe me, then


    forget it."


    Sydney looked through the rear-view mirror and saw Davey hanging his head like a little old man.


    She found the sight very amusing.


    This kid was really funny.


    The next day, Sydney had just woken up when she received a call from Hunter. "Morning, Sydney."


    She yawned. "Morning."


    Listening to her sleepy and charming voice, Hunter felt his heart itch as well as a surge of heat.


    He subconsciously crossed his legs and pursed his lips, clearing his throat. "Did I wake you?" "No,"


    Sydney stretched her back and replied, feeling slightly more awake.


    Hunter exhaled faintly. "That''s good."


    "Why did you call me so early? Do you want to pick Davey up?" Sydney lifted the covers off the bed


    and opened the door to go out.


    Hunter leaned against the car door and said with a smile, "You know me. I''m already downstairs.


    Where''s Davey?"


    Sydney opened the door of the second bedroom to see Davey lying on the bed with his limbs


    syed out, sleeping very soundly.


    She could not help butugh and said in a low voice,'' He''s still sleeping."


    "That little brat." Hunter alsoughed.


    Sydney gently closed the bedroom door. "Why don''t youe on up?"


    Hunter had been waiting for those words. The smile on his face grew wider. "Sure. I''lle up now.


    Open the door for me."


    Sydney hummed.


    Soon, the doorbell rang.


    Sydney came out of the bedroom after changing her clothes and went to the entrance to open the


    door.


    Hunter stood outside the door, smiling and revealing his pearly whites. "Breakfast."


    He held up arge paper bag with the words Royal Breakfast printed on the paper bag.


    Sydney took it with a smile. "You even brought breakfast?"


    "Yep. Aren''t I thoughtful?" Hunter rubbed his hands, his eyes glowing as he looked at her.


    To Sydney, he looked like a golden retriever begging for praise.


    She even though she saw a tail wagging behind him and could not help but snicker. "Yes, you''re


    very thoughtful. Come on in."


    Sydney stepped to the side to make way for him.


    "Don''t mind if I do." Hunter immediately entered after he spoke. His fast movements had a trace of


    impatience.


    "Your apartment is pretty nice." He stood in the living room and looked around.


    Sydney ced the breakfast on the table. "It was mying-of-age gift from my dad. Well, make


    yourself at home. I''ll go wash up. If you want to see Davey, he''s in that room over there."


    She pointed to the second bedroom.


    Hunter waved his hand. "I got it. You go ahead. I''ll watch Davey."


    Then, he opened the door and went into the second bedroom.


    Sydney smiled a little and went to the bathroom.


    When she finished washing up, put on her makeup, and came out of the bathroom, Hunter was


    already sitting at the dining table with Davey in his arms.


    "Good morning, Aunty," Davey waved his stubby arms and greeted Sydney sweetly.


    Sydney''s heart melted as she walked over and gave him a kiss on his fleshy little face. "Good


    morning, Davey."


    Hunter''s eyes widened when he saw this scene.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ''The nerve of this kid... Not even I got a kiss from my beloved.


    ''But this kid got it before me.''


    Seemingly sensing Hunter''s resentment, Davey twisted his head to look at him and suddenly


    smiled.


    Hunter''s fists itched in anger.


    ''Is this little brat showing off to me?''


    "Davey, do you want a spanking?" Hunter reached out and pinched Davey''s cheeks.


    Davey quickly begged Sydney for help. "Aunty, Uncle Hunter is pinching me."


    Sydney was setting up breakfast when she heard those words. She immediately put down the fork


    in her hand and looked over.


    Seeing Hunter''s actions, she crossed her arms and shouted, "Hunter Cohen, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 203 Health Products

    Chapter 203 Health Products


    "Aunty, Uncle bullied me." Davey hugged Sydney''s waist and quicklyined before Hunter


    could reply.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes at Hunter.


    Hunter hurriedly raised his hands. "No, no, how could I bully a child? I was just messing around with


    him."


    "Davey''s face is all red, and you''re still saying you''re just messing around?" She touched Davey''s


    reddened face in heartache. "I can''t believe you''re just like Julien."


    A dark light shed in Hunter''s eyes at the mention of that name. "Julien? What about him?¡±


    "He also pinched Davey''s cheeks yesterday until they turned red. You men don''t know how to hold


    back your strength." Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Hunter frowned. "He pinched Davey''s face? Did you meet Julien again after I leftst night?"


    Sydney handed Davey a small spoon and pulled out the chair to sit down. "Yeah. Davey was


    hungry, so I took him to eat and met Julien in the restaurant.


    Davey wanted to go to the washroom, but I couldn''t enter the men''s room, so Julien took him there."


    "I see." Hunter nodded.


    Davey took a mouthful of oatmeal and suddenly said,


    Uncle Julien got hurt too."


    "He got hurt?" Hunter looked at Sydney in shock." What happened?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples and told him what happened yesterday.


    After listening, Hunter wiped his face and said, "You guys are unlucky. I can''t believe you guys


    encountered such an unlikely ident."


    "Yeah." Sydney smiled wryly.


    She also felt quite unlucky.


    "But it''s a good thing that you didn''t get hurt." Hunter looked at her and smiled.


    Sydney''s lips pulled. "Julien got hurt for me. I''m still wondering how to thank him."


    She did not want to thank him in person. If word spread to that madwoman Lyra''s ears, she might


    cause some sort of trouble again.


    Seeing Sydney''s thoughts, Hunter bit into some toast and said unconcernedly, "What''s the point?


    It''s not like you made him save you. Just buy some health products and have them sent over."


    "Health products?"


    "Yeah. He injured his foot, right? Sending him health products is the best choice." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney thought that was reasonable and took a sip of milk, saying, "That works. I''ll have someone


    arrange it


    After breakfast, the three of them went out.


    When they arrived downstairs, Hunter held Davey''s hand and stood in front of the car, looking at


    Sydney." Thanks for taking care of Daveyst night."


    "It''s nothing." Sydney went up and touched Davey''s face, smiling. "I like Davey very much too."


    "I also like Aunty very much. Can Ie see you more often in the future?" Davey blinked his eyes


    expectantly.


    "Of course, you can." Sydney nodded.


    Hunter''s eyes rolled and he looked at Davey with a grin. "Don''t worry. I can send you here as long


    as I''m free."


    Davey rolled his eyes in his heart.


    ''Don''t think that I don''t know you don''t want to send me here. You just want to see Aunty.


    ''Forget it. For the sake of letting Uncle Hunter get Aunty soon, I won''t expose him.''


    "By the way, you''re going to the hospital for the surgery today, right?" Hunter looked at Sydney''s


    stomach.


    Sydney''s smile faded a lot. She suppressed the pain in her heart and hummed. "Yeah, I''m going this


    afternoon." "Then I''ll go to the hospital at that time to apany you. Don''t refuse. Although Luke


    is going, if one more person is around, at least he''ll be able to leave if something urgent happens,"


    Hunter said.


    Sydney was a little exasperated at how determined he was. "If you insist."


    "Then it''s settled. Well, I''ll take Davey back now. See you this afternoon." Hunter waved at her.


    Davey also raised his little hand and waved. "Bye bye, Aunty."


    "Bye, Davey," Sydney replied with a smile.


    Soon, the uncle and nephew drove away.


    Sydney did not stay for long either. She looked at the time and drove to Skylight.


    "President Raines, this is the schedule for today," Sophie followed her when she arrived at Skylight


    and reported today''s itinerary.


    Sydney took the schedule and read it while walking.


    After reading it, she handed it back to Sophie. "The appointments for this afternoon aren''t that


    important, so cancel all of them. I need to go to the hospital.


    Bring me the schedules for the next few days as well."


    She would have to stay in the hospital for a few days after the surgery.


    Thus, she had to do some screening for the schedule for the next few days and cross out all the


    unimportant events.


    "Yes." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney pushed open the door of her office. "Also, go buy some good health products, especially the


    kind for foot injuries. Send them to President Flint of Flint Corporation. Use my private ount."


    "To President Flint?" Sophie was surprised.


    ''Why was President Raines suddenly giving stuff to President Flint? Were they going to remarry?''


    Sydney took one look at Sophie''s expression and knew that he was thinking too much. She lowered


    her eyes and said, "He got injured. He''s Skylight''s biggest partner and the main person in charge of


    the new energy coboration project, so we can''t just stand by and not do anything."


    ''So, that''s it.'' Sophie nodded in realization and dismissed the suspicion in her heart.


    Sydney saw this and was slightly relieved, but there was no change on her face. She waved her


    hand. "Go."


    "Yes, I''ll get right on it." Sophie nodded and turned to leave.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered as she looked at Sophie''s back.


    The reason she did not explicitly state the reason for Julien''s injuries was because she was afraid


    that Sophie would overthink.


    After all, they were an ex-husband and ex-wife who appeared together at an amusement park at


    night.


    Even if she exined that it was a chance encounter and Sophie imed to believe her, she might


    not necessarily believe it in her heart. Thus, it was better not to say anything.


    At that thought, Sydney pulled out her chair, sat down, and began to work.


    In Flint Corporation.


    News about Julien''s injury was not concealed and soon spread throughout the entire office building.


    After all, many people were watching as he came to the office in a wheelchair. There was no way to


    hide it even if he wanted to.


    Therefore, otherpanies heard about it too and either called to express their sympathies or send


    health products over.


    When Zach came in from outside after dropping off a client, he was called by the receptionist.


    "What''s wrong?" Zach walked over.


    The receptionist pointed to a pile of exquisitely packaged and expensive health products in the open


    space beside her. "Zach, anotherpany''s president sent stuff over."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Zach looked at the pile of health products and felt a headache. "Didn''t we post on our official site not


    to send stuff anymore? Why did someone send products again? The batch of products earlier hasn''t


    been dealt with yet." "They probably didn''t see the update online," the receptionist shrugged and


    replied.


    Zach pushed up his sses. "Fine. Whichpany''s president sent this?"


    "Skylight Corporation," the front desk said.


    Zach''s expression froze. "Skylight Corporation?"


    "Yes." The receptionist nodded.


    Zach straightened up and his expression turned serious. "All right. Give me the item list. I''ll send


    these up."


    "Yes." The receptionist was new and did not know what Skylight Corporation meant. However,


    seeing how serious Zach was, she did not dare to dally and handed him the gift item list.


    Zach took it, nced at it, and put it in his pocket. Then, he lifted the pile of health products and


    walked toward the elevator.


    He soon arrived at the president''s office.


    Zach knocked on the door and entered.


    When Julien raised his head and saw the pile of gift boxes in Zach''s hands, his brows instantly


    furrowed and his face was full of displeasure. "Didn''t I tell you not to bring these things up? Send


    them directly to the finance department to have them converted into an equivalent amount of money


    and send them back."


    "These are different." Zach''s sses glinted.


    Julien narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "What''s different about it?"


    "These are from Ms. Raines," Zach replied while secretly watching Julien''s expression.


    He snickered in his heart when he saw the displeasure on Julien''s face turn into slight surprise.

 Chapter 204 Its For Sydney

    Chapter 204 It''s For Sydney


    ''Look, that was the difference.


    ''When he heard that it was from Ms. Raines, his anger dissipated.''


    "It''s from Sydney?" Julien gripped the pen in his hand with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zach quickly handed over the pile of gift boxes in his hands and pretended to ask,


    "President Flint, will you be keeping these? If you don''t want them, I''ll send them to the finance


    department."


    He did not believe that Julien would agree.


    "Leave it by the side," Julien raised his chin and said indifferently.


    ''As expected.'' Zach held back hisughter and nodded. "Yes."


    ''I guessed correctly. President Flint wanted to keep them.


    ''He''s incredibly happy in his heart, but he''s putting a calm look on the surface. Why bother?''


    After putting down the health products, Zach got ready to leave.


    Just then, his phone in his pocket rang.


    Zach took it out and saw that it was the receptionist calling. "President Flint, I''ll take a call."


    Julien hummed, but his eyes remained locked on the pile of health products. His gaze was quite


    gentle.


    Zach sighed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He thought, ''If I weren''t here, President Flint would''ve gone up to check them immediately.''


    However, he did not keep looking and answered the phone instead.


    Two minutester, he put down the phone. "President Flint, Ms. Madden is here."


    Julien frowned. "What''s she here for?"


    "I''m not sure, but it probably has to do with your injury. " Zach looked at Julien''s wheelchair.


    Julien rubbed his temples. "Let here up."


    "Yes." Zach put the phone to his ear again and conveyed the message to the other end of the


    phone.


    Not long after, Lyra came up.


    "Julien, I heard you hurt your foot. What happened?" she asked as soon as she came in.


    Julien picked up his coffee and took a sip. "There was just a little ident."


    "Really?" Lyra looked at his foot with worry. "What kind of ident was it?"


    Julien put down his coffee and replied, "Just a sprain.


    It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry? I almost went sick with worry when I heard that you were injured. I have to


    see how bad the wound is." Then, Lyra squatted and tried to lift Julien''s trousers to look at his injury.


    Seeing this, Julien frowned tightly and pushed her away directly.


    Lyra identally stumbled to the ground from his push and looked at him, dumbfounded.


    He pushed her!


    "Julien..." Lyra bit her lip, looking aggrieved.


    Julien also realized that he had gone overboard earlier. His heart felt apologetic and he reached out


    to pull her up. "Sorry, Lyra. I didn''t mean to. I just don''t like it when people touch me casually."


    To the side, Zach, who had not spoken up, rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard this.


    ''President Flint, what do you mean you don''t like being touched casually? Ms. Raines also lifted


    your trouser legst night, but you didn''t say that to her and you didn''t push her away.


    ''You just don''t like Ms. Madden touching you.''


    Of course, Zach did not dare to say these words.


    He stood on the sidelines like an invisible man, silently watching the show.


    "It''s fine." Lyra pulled the corners of her mouth in a forced smile. "I was too impulsive. I wanted to


    see your wound, but I didn''t consider your feelings. Don''t me me for that, Julien."


    Julien hummed. "Don''t worry, I don''t me you. It''s just a small injury. I''ll be fine in a few days, so


    you don''t need to worry."


    Then, he gave Zach a look.


    Zach also knew that he could not continue watching the show. He coughed softly and stood up,


    saying, '' Yes, Ms. Madden. The doctor also said that President Flint''s injury isn¡¯t a big deal."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m relieved." Lyra patted her chest.


    "I''ll go out now, President Flint," Zach pushed his sses and spoke to Julien.


    Julien nodded. "Go ahead."


    "You have a nice chat with Ms. Madden." Then, Zach turned around and left.


    Julien and Lyra were the ones left in the office.


    Lyra looked around and suddenly saw a box on the table with the logo for Chimepiece.


    "What''s this?" She picked up the box with interest.


    Julien wanted to stop her, but it was toote. She already opened the box.


    "Wow, it''s Chimepiece''s new couple watches." Lyra looked at therge and small watches in the box


    and asked in surprise, "When did you buy this, Julien? I wanted to buy this before and wear it with


    you, but I didn''t manage to get one. I didn''t expect that you bought it secretly."


    She put down the box as she spoke and took out thedy''s watch from the box, about to put it on


    her wrist.


    Julien directly took it from her. "This isn''t for you."


    The smile on Lyra''s face froze. When she saw him put thedy''s watch into the box, her face


    twisted even more for a moment.


    "If it''s not for me, then who is it for?" She clenched her hands, suppressing the anger inside and


    trying to make her voice sound natural.


    ''It''s for Sydney!''


    This answer came straight to Julien''s mind, leaving him stunned as well.


    However, he soon figured that Sydney and he obtained these watches together after encountering


    danger. It was normal to give it to Sydney, so there was no need to be surprised by it.


    Thinking that way, Julien inwardly calmed down, lowered his eyes, and said in a light voice, "I


    bought it for a friend, so don''t wear it. If you want it, I''ll buy you another one."


    "Oh, I see." Lyra smiled. She saw that he was serious and the anger in her heart suddenly


    dissipated.


    She thought that he bought it for Sydney.


    "But Julien, since you bought it for your friend, why didn''t you buy one for us as well?" Lyra hugged


    Julien''s arm, pouting unhappily.


    Julien pulled his hand out. "I didn''t think about it."


    "It¡¯s okay. I forgive you," Lyra said with a smile.


    Julien closed the box and put it into the drawer gently.


    Lyra saw it but did not think much of it. Since it was for a friend, it was normal to handle it gently so


    as to not break it.


    On the other hand, Sydney heard Sophie say that the health products were sent over. She hummed


    in acknowledgment and did not ask about it.


    Since she sent the health products over, it meant that she returned the favor of Julienst night.


    She did not owe him anymore.


    As for the other times he saved her, it was Lyra who wanted to hurt her first. As Lyra''s fiance,


    coming out to save her was something he should do.


    Thus, she did not owe him either.


    "Darling." Luke''s voice came from the office door.


    Sydney looked up and smiled. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to apany you to the surgery, of course. You didn''t forget, did you?" Luke lowered his


    hand from the door and went in.


    Sydney leaned back in her chair. "Of course, I didn''t forget, but it''s not even noon yet. You came


    here so early."


    "I have nothing to do anyway, so I came over early." Luke pulled out a chair, sat down, and


    surveyed her desk. "You''re not done with work yet?"


    "This work is for the day after tomorrow," Sydney flipped through the folder and answered.


    Just as Luke was about to ask if she wanted help, he suddenly saw an invitation and reached out to


    pick it up. "Darling, you also received an invitation to the auction?"


    "Yeah. Didn''t I tell you?¡± Sydney looked up at him.


    Luke''s mouth twitched. "Of course, you didn''t. Would I have asked if you did?"


    Sydneyughed. "Seems like I forgot. By the way, what are you nning to donate?"


    "A painting worth several tens of thousands. What about you?" Luke put down the invitation and


    asked.


    Sydney stretched. "I nned to donate jewelry, but all my jewelry was taken away by my


    stepmother and sister six years ago. I didn''t buy any in the six years I was in the Flint family either,


    and the ones 1 bought now aren''t even enough for myself, so I don''t have extra to donate. I''m


    nning to buy another ne and donate it."

 Chapter 205 Give Her a Painful and Miserable Death

    Chapter 205 Give Her a Painful and Miserable Death


    "There''s no need to make it soplicated. I have an idea." Luke grinned.


    Sydney looked at him. "What idea?"


    "Remember you gave me the Azure Heart and your wedding ring two months ago and asked me to


    help sell them to donate to the mountain area? I haven''t sold them yet. You can just donate these."


    Luke shrugged.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise. "You haven''t sold them yet?"


    "Yeah." Luke nodded. "The price of the Azure Heart is too high, so many people can''t afford to buy


    it.


    Another reason is that everyone knows the Azure Heart was ordered by Julien, so they''re afraid that


    they''ll offend him if they buy it. That''s why it hasn''t been sold yet. As for your wedding ring..."


    Luke looked at her. "I originally nned to sell your wedding ring after selling the Azure Heart, but I


    didn''t manage to sell the Azure Heart yet, so I kept it until now."


    "I see." Sydney raised her chin in realization. "Where''s the ring now?"


    "At my house. Are you going to donate the ring?" Luke asked.


    Sydney hummed. "You also said that the price of the Azure Heart is too high. Even if I donate it,


    there may not be anyone to buy it. Julien will also be attending the auction. Even if people are


    willing to buy the Azure Heart, they wouldn''t do it in front of Julien. It''s better to just donate the ring


    since it''s worth several tens of thousands as well."


    "That''s true. Then I''ll go back and donate the ring under your name after your surgery is over," Luke


    stroked his chin and said.


    At noon, the two of them left for the hospital after eating lunch.


    When they arrived at the hospital entrance, Sydney had just gotten out of the car when Hunter


    came over, waving his hand.


    Luke red at him with slight hostility. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to apany Sydney for the surgery." Hunter grinned as if he did not see Luke''s


    unweing expression.


    Luke looked away in disgust and turned to Sydney. '' Darling, you told him about it too?"


    "He asked about it, so I mentioned it in passing." Sydney smiled.


    Luke looked aggrieved. "Darling, we agreed that I''d be the only one to apany you." "Huh?


    When did we agree on that?" Sydney was


    confused.


    Hunter guffawed. "Hear that, Bro? Sydney doesn''t even know what you''re talking about, so don''t


    mind me. Besides, the more the merrier. If Sydney needs to take medicine aftering out of


    surgery, we can still leave someone to take care of her in the ward."


    Luke felt like those words made sense.


    Although he did not like the plus one, for Sydney''s sake, he did not refuse.


    Hunter let out a soft sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his acting was good and he did not reveal his feelings for Sydney. Otherwise, if Luke


    caught on, he would be forced out.


    After all, Luke also had those kinds of feelings for Sydney. Only Sydney was kept in the dark and


    thought that Luke only treated her like a best friend.


    ''Ugh, there are so many love rivals. My head hurts.''


    Hunter smiled bitterly, but his gaze was very firm.


    No matter how many love rivals he had, he would not give up. It was not easy for him to fall in love


    with a woman, so he had to fight for her.


    "Well, let''s go in first," Sydney said to the two children. She looked at the time and saw that it was


    almost 2 PM.


    The two men nodded in unison. "Let''s go."


    Then, the three went into the hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Not far away on the side of the road, inside a ck car, Julien''s dark eyes looked at the three


    figures. His expression was so cold that people did not dare to look straight at him.


    ''You''re going for surgery, but you have two men apanying you.


    ''Wow, Sydney Raines! You''re amazing!''


    Julien''s hands clenched so tightly over his legs that veins bulged on the back of his hands.


    Zach, who was in the driver''s seat, saw Julien''s angry expression through the rear-view mirror and


    shook his head in exasperation.


    ''If you ask me, it serves him right. President Flint didn''t cherish Ms. Raines when they were together


    and was so cold to her that not even bystanders could stand watching. Now that they are


    separated, he gets jealous of the men around her every day. What''s the point?


    ''People have to learn how to cherish what''s important to them, or other people will cherish it for


    you.''


    Of course, even though that was what he thought, he could not say it out loud. Zach turned his head


    to look at Julien and asked softly, "President Flint, will we be going down?"


    Julien did not respond, but he directly opened the door and got out of the car on his crutches.


    Zach raised his brows.


    ''Well, I''ll take that as a yes.''


    In the hospital, Finn saw Sydney the moment she appeared.


    It was a coincidence. He had just finished his departmental inspection and passed through the


    hospital lobby just in time to see Sydney and the others.


    When the three of them were far away, he took out his cell phone and dialed Lyra''s number.


    "Did something happen, Finn?" Lyra asked in a t voice over the phone.


    Finn looked in the direction where Sydney and the two men were walking and pushed up his


    sses. '' Sydney came to the hospital."


    Hearing those words, Lyra stopped spearing the fruit and straightened her back. A look of


    excitement surfaced on her face. "Yes, I remember now. Today is the day of her surgery."


    "Yes." Finn nodded.


    Lyra stood up excitedly. "That''s great. I''ll wait for your good news, Finn."


    Finn was just about to respond when he suddenly saw something that caused him to narrow his


    eyes in surprise.


    Lyra was a little upset when he remained silent.


    All along, Finn treated her as his savior and always granted her requests. He always responded to


    her words. This was the first time he suddenly did not respond.


    What was he doing? Was he not afraid that she would get angry?


    "What''s wrong, Finn? Why are you suddenly ignoring me?" Lyra frowned, her voice growing slightly


    spiteful.


    She had to be kind and gentle in front of Julien, but she did not need to act like that in front of Finn.


    Thus, she was not afraid that Finn would know what kind of person she really was. He would not


    say anything anyway.


    When Finn heard theint in Lyra''s voice, his heart was a little annoyed and he pursed his lips.


    However, when he remembered that she was her angel, he endured and patiently responded, "It''s


    nothing. I saw Julien."


    "Julien?" Lyra stood up from the sofa at once and asked loudly, "Why is he at the hospital?"


    "I''m not sure, but he came in a wheelchair. He''s probably here to get his wound redressed." Finn


    looked in Julien''s direction and guessed.


    Lyra was just about to sigh in relief.


    Finn''s tone suddenly changed. "No, his assistant pushed him in the direction of the OB-GYN


    department."


    "What?" Lyra''s face was shocked. "He went to the OB-GYN department? Does he know that


    Sydney is pregnant?"


    Finn narrowed his eyes. "It''s possible. Otherwise, there''s no way to exin why he came to the


    hospital at this point and specifically went to the OB-GYN department."


    "Damn it. When exactly did he find out about it?" Lyra was trembling, her heart full of panic and fear.


    Julien knew that Sydney was pregnant with his child. Did he go over there to stop Sydney from


    having an abortion?


    After stopping her, did he intend to tell her that the child was his? Then, would he remarry her for


    the sake of that vile spawn in her belly?


    The more Lyra thought about it, the more frightened she was. Her face grew more and more


    distorted as her body''s trembles became more intense.


    She gripped the phone tightly and said viciously," Finn, I want you to operate on Sydney yourself


    right now. Do it before Julien stops her. I want to hear the news of her death. I want her to die a


    painful and miserable death!"


    Finn prided himself on not being a good person, but he could not help but be shocked when he


    heard these words from Lyra.


    Was such a vicious person the angel who saved him back then?


    However, the red mole on Lyra''s wrist told him that she was.

 Chapter 206 The Surgery Starts

    Chapter 206 The Surgery Starts


    Forget it. Since she was his angel, even if she became a devil now, he would still fulfill all her


    wishes.


    This was what he promised her.


    Thinking this way, Finn regained hisposure and nodded faintly. "Got it. I''ll arrange it right away."


    After the call ended, he put his phone away and also walked toward the OB-GYN department.


    Soon, Sydney received a notice from the nurse that she could enter the operating room.


    She stood up and looked at the operating room door in front of her, and was suddenly unable to


    take a step.


    She thought of Davey and his well-behaved appearance. She thought of the way he called her so


    sweetly, making her feel the cuteness of the child.


    She was almost twenty-seven this year. Ordinary women at her age were already mothers.


    If she had a conjugal rtionship with Julien when she had just gotten married, her child would


    have been the same age as Davey now. Perhaps their child would be even cuter than Davey.


    If she had not experienced what a child was like, she probably would have walked into the operating


    room without hesitation.


    However, now that she experienced it, she suddenly could not bear to let go.


    Seeing Sydney holding her stomach and biting her lower lip, hesitating to go in, Luke went to her


    side and asked, "What''s wrong, Darling?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong, Sydney?" Hunter was not to be outdone and stood up from the waiting chair,


    taking a position on her other side.


    Sydney took a deep breath. She did not hide the truth and directly said what she was feeling at the


    moment. "I... I''m having second thoughts about aborting this child."


    At those words, Luke and Hunter exchanged a nce.


    Luke was the first to speak. "Why are you suddenly having second thoughts?"


    Hunter also looked at her.


    Sydney lowered her head. "Maybe I just can''t bring myself to do it."


    "I can understand. After all, it''s still a small life, but Sydney, the operation is ready. It''s toote for


    you to regret it. You have to abort the child," Hunter said in a serious tone.


    He liked her, but that did not mean he wanted her to carry someone else''s child.


    Thus, he naturally wanted to see this child disappear.


    Luke was the same and nodded in agreement. "That¡¯s right, Darling. Think about what you said


    before. You don''t love this child, and you don''t want to give birth to the child of a man you don''t


    know. You don''t want your baby to be an illegitimate child without his father''s acknowledgment and


    his mother''s love. Instead of letting the childe into the world to suffer, it''s better not to give birth


    to him in the first ce.1''


    Sydney''s hand on her stomach slowly tightened.


    Yes, she already decided.


    How could she let this childe into the world to suffer just because Davey was cute?


    Thinking that way, Sydney smiled wanly. "You''re right. You guys woke me up. I''ll go in now."


    Hearing that Sydney got back her conviction, both Luke and Hunter breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay. We''ll wait for you outside." Luke patted Sydney''s shoulder.


    The corners of Sydney''s lips pulled. She hummed and entered the operating room.


    Not long after she entered, a doctor along with several nurses also went in.


    Hunter looked at the doctor in the lead who was wrapped up tightly in a green surgical gown, cap,


    and mask, and touched his chin suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?" Luke could not help but ask when he saw Hunter''s appearance.


    Hunter''s gaze fell on the slowly closing operating room doors. "That doctor looked familiar. I seem


    to have seen him somewhere before."


    Luke was unperturbed. "Maybe you happened to meet that doctor when you came here."


    "You might be right." Hunter could not remember where he saw the doctor before, so he simply


    nodded and stopped thinking. He went back to sit on the waiting chair.


    Just then, there was the sound of wheels.


    Luke and Hunter turned to look and saw Zach pushing Julien over. The two had different


    expressions.


    "Julien, you''re here," Hunter greeted him meaningfully.


    Julien nodded.


    Luke did not hear anything strange and frowned at Julien unhappily. "What are you here for?"


    Julien gave him a faint look and ignored him, then asked Hunter, "Did Sydney go in?"


    "Yeah, she just entered." Hunter shrugged.


    Julien''s hands on the wheelchair subconsciously clenched.


    Luke saw Julien ignore him and talk to Hunter instead, and was furious. "Julien Flint, I''m talking to


    you."


    Julien frowned and continued to ignore him.


    He knew people like Luke very well. The more he paid attention to Luke, the more worked out he


    would get.


    Thus, there was no need to pay attention to him.


    Sure enough, when Luke saw Julien ignoring him, he felt powerless like he was punching cotton.


    He asked Hunter instead, "Do you know what he''s doing here?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? He came here to see Sydney''s surgery." Hunter pointed to the operating room


    behind him.


    Luke gave Julien a side nce. "What does my darling''s business have to do with him? What did


    hee here for? It''s not even his child."


    Julien frowned.


    Hunter coughed twice.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Well, it really was Julien''s child.


    However, Hunter would not say this out loud. Heughed and said, "Sydney is his ex-wife. It''s


    normal for him toe."


    "Normal, my foot. They have nothing to do with each other after the divorce, but he suddenly came


    to see my darling. He must be harboring malicious intentions," Luke said warily.


    Julien continued to ignore him, dropping his eyelids to cover the darkness in his eyes.


    Yes, they had no rtionship after the divorce. When the child in Sydney''s belly was removed, they


    would have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    That was a good thing. Everything would go back to its original point. However, why did his heart


    feel upset?


    Julien clutched his chest, his eyes revealing some confusion.


    At the same time, in the operating room.


    Sydney was lying on the operating table. A nurse came over with anesthesia and jabbed it into her


    arm.


    Before long, she felt groggy, and her eyelids gradually grew heavy.


    Soon, she closed her eyes and fell into aplete slumber.


    Finn put on his gloves and came over to look at Sydney on the operating table.


    This was his first time looking at her so close.


    She was good-looking. She was even more beautiful than Lyra, and her features were more


    delicate as well.


    It was no wonder Lyra was so jealous of her.


    "How''s the anesthesia?" Finn withdrew his gaze and asked in an icy tone. He picked up a scalpel


    and wiped it carefully.


    The nurse hurriedly replied, "As per your instructions, only 3 milligrams were administered. She''ll


    wake up in about twenty minutes, and her body senses will return then."


    Finn hummed, indicating that he heard.


    Lyra said to make Sydney''s death painful and miserable. In that case, 3 milligrams of anesthesia


    was undoubtedly the best way.


    When she woke up in twenty minutes and her body senses returned, she would feel the pain of the


    cold surgical tools cutting into her body.


    In other words, she would die of pain while alive.


    The nurse did not know what Finn was ying at and asked in confusion, "Director James, why are


    we only administering 3 milligrams? What if the patient wakes up during the operation...?"


    "The patient''s body is allergic to anesthesia, so 3 milligrams of anesthesia is the maximum she can


    handle. I''ll finish the surgery as soon as possible before she wakes up." Finn interrupted the nurse''s


    words before she could finish.


    The nurse did not doubt his words. After all, he was a well-known surgeon both domestically and


    abroad, as well as the youngest one. She nodded and said, "I see."


    "All right. Let''s start the surgery," Finn looked at Sydney on the operating table and said coldly.


    Not only was his voice cold, but even his eyes were also cold. He looked at Sydney not as if he was


    looking at a patient, but at an animal that was about to be dissected. There was not the slightest


    hint of emotion in his eyes.


    The nurses at the side could not help but shiver when they saw him.


    The surgery began.


    The nurse lifted the green surgical cloth on Sydney''s abdomen.


    Finn saw that Sydney''s hand was ced on her stomach, and he frowned. "What were you guys


    doing when administering the anesthesia? How could you let the patient''s hand rest on her


    stomach?" 2

 Chapter 207 Who’s His True Benefactor?

    Chapter 207 Who¡¯s His True Benefactor?


    The nurse lowered her head. "I''m sorry, Director James. I didn''t pay attention."


    "It''s fine. Hurry up and put the patient''s hand down." Finn gave her an impatient look.


    The nurse agreed and put her hand on Sydney''s, ready to take Sydney''s hand away.


    Finn watched coldly.


    Suddenly, he saw a red mole on Sydney''s wrist near her pulse, which instantly made his expression


    change. "Wait!"


    The nurse was startled and froze. "W...What''s wrong, Director James?"


    Finn did not speak. He hurriedly put down the scalpel in his hand, snatched Sydney''s hand from the


    nurse, and then carefully examined the red mole.


    Why was there a red mole on her wrist as well?


    Finn''s brows were furrowed. His thumb rubbed


    Sydney''s red mole, trying to see if it was real or if it was just stained by something red.


    However, no matter how he rubbed it, the red mole was still imprinted on it.


    In other words, the red mole was real. His fingertips could even feel the slight bump of the mole.


    Finn''s heartbeat became disordered, and his expression turnedplicated as he looked at


    Sydney.


    He suddenly realized that Sydney''s eyes were very simr to the little girl who saved him back then.


    There was also this red mole.


    In that case, it was also possible that she was the girl who saved him back then.


    However, Lyra also had a red mole, and her eyes were also simr to that little girl.


    Who exactly was the girl, then? Lyra, or Sydney?


    Finn scratched his forehead, suddenly unable to tell the difference.


    At first, he saw Lyra''s mole and those eyes, and already decided that she was the girl. However, he


    was suddenly unsure now.


    Seeing Finn holding the patient''s wrist tightly with a bewildered look, the nurse asked in confusion,"


    Director James, what''s wrong?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I''m fine." Finn closed his eyes and regained his indifference. "Put away all the equipment."


    "Put it away?" The nurse blinked in surprise. "Are we not performing the surgery?"


    "Not for now." Finn looked at Sydney.


    He would not do anything to Sydney until he was sure who the little girl was. Everything would wait


    until he confirmed it.


    If the girl turned out to be Sydney, he would not repay gratitude with revenge. If it was Lyra, then he


    still had many ways to deal with Sydney.


    Although the nurse did not know why Finn suddenly stopped the operation, she did not dare to ask


    any questions out of fear of this demon director and silently packed up the equipment.


    "By the way." Finn suddenly thought of something and his eyes looked dangerously at the nurse.


    "You''re not allowed to tell anyone about my actions earlier toward the patient. It doesn''t matter


    who''s asking. Don''t say anything, understand?"


    Lyra would call to ask about Sydney''s conditionter. There was no hiding the fact that Sydney was


    still perfectly fine, so she would ask him why he let Sydney go. If he did not answer her, she would


    inquire on her own.


    To keep Lyra from realizing that he was beginning to suspect whether she was his benefactor, he


    had to instruct the nurse.


    The nurse could not help but shiver in the face of Finn''s snake-like eyes and nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, Director James. I won''t say anything."


    Finn curled his lips in satisfaction when he saw how frightened she was. "Good. Tidy up the patient


    and send her to a single room ward."


    After saying that, he took off his gloves and went out of the operating room.


    Outside the room, three men each upied a corner and stayed out of each other''s way.


    As soon as they heard the sound of the operating room door opening, they all gathered.


    "Doctor, how¡¯s my darling?" Luke pulled Finn''s arm and hurriedly asked, his voice full of concern.


    Finn frowned and pulled his arm out. "She''s fine."


    "Thank goodness." Luke breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily.


    Hunter also patted his chest in relief.


    At that moment, Julien, who had not spoken, suddenly narrowed his eyes and asked, "Finn, why are


    you the one operating on Sydney?"


    Finn''s surgical uniform was only worn by the main surgeon.


    Finn was not surprised that Julien recognized him since his handsome face was revealed after he


    took off his mask. "The main surgeon couldn''te because of an emergency. I happened to be


    free, so I covered for him. As for you, why are you here? Are you apanying your ex-wife for


    surgery? Does Lyra know about this?"


    Julien frowned at the barrage of questions. "It''s just a coincidence. Go ahead and tell Lyra if you


    want to.'' "I''m not that bored." Finn pushed his sses andughed a little.


    If he had not found that red mole on Sydney''s wrist, he would have told Lyra. Lyra was the angel he


    wanted to protect. He could not let her suffer.


    However, the authenticity of Lyra being his angel was still to be verified now, so he naturally would


    not say anything.


    "Finn? You''re Finn James!" Hunter suddenly pped his hand, looking like he remembered who


    Finn was." I wondered why you looked so familiar. So, it was you."


    Finn was also from their circle, but he grew up as a loner. The kids in the circle could not get along


    with him either, so he always kept to himself. Although they knew each other, they were not familiar.


    However, the strange thing was that he was very good to Lyra. Six years ago, when Lyra fell into a


    coma, he went abroad to study neuroscience and psychology just to wake Lyra up.


    He was one of Lyra''s people, but he suddenly operated on Sydney. Could he have done something


    to Sydney?


    At that thought, Hunter''s face became serious. He stared closely at Finn and asked, "Where''s


    Sydney? You didn''t do anything to her, right?"


    "What could I do to Sydney?" Finn asked with a vague smile.


    Hunter clenched his fists. "You''re one of Lyra''s people, and there''s a feud between Lyra and


    Sydney. There''s no saying whether you''ll do something to Sydney for Lyra. Maybe you''ll deliberately


    stitch Sydney''s wound badly, or leave some surgical tools inside her body to take revenge on


    Sydney for Lyra!"


    "What? You''re one of Lyra''s people?" Luke''s face changed greatly when he heard those words.


    Although Julien did not think that Finn would do these things, everyone in the circle knew how well


    Finn treated Lyra.


    Thus, there was no guarantee that Finn did not do anything for Lyra.


    Faced with the three pairs of eyes, Finn only raised his brows.


    It seemed like Sydney was quite charming. Look at how anxious these three men were.


    As for Julien, he said that he did not love his ex-wife Sydney anymore. He said that the one he


    loved was Lyra, so what was with the eyes he had now?


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to Sydney," Finn saidzily with his hands in his coat pocket. "I


    didn''t even perform the surgery on her."


    "You didn''t perform the surgery?" Luke and Hunter eximed at the same time.


    Julien''s hand on the armrest of the wheelchair suddenly clenched as a trace of joy rose in his heart.


    The child in Sydney''s belly was still alive!


    "Yes. She''s not in a good physical state now, so it''s not suitable for surgery. We''ll see how it goes


    for now." Finn''s sses glinted as he lied with a straight face.


    Although Luke and Hunter were a little disappointed when they heard the child in Sydney''s belly


    was still around, they were more worried when they heard that she was not in a good physical state.


    "What''s wrong with my darling''s body?" Luke hurriedly asked.


    Hunter also looked at Finn.


    Although Julien did not speak, his hands on the armrest gripped tighter and tighter, showing that he


    was also very unsettled inside at the moment.

 Chapter 208 Something to Say

    Chapter 208 Something to Say


    Finn saw this and his eyes darkened.


    It seemed like Julien cared about Sydney more than he thought. Then, what about Lyra?


    How much more feelings did Julien have for Lyra?


    "It''s nothing major. She just needs to take good care of herself for a period. Well, I still have work to


    do.


    Sydney will be transferred to an ordinary wardter. She can leave after she wakes up." After


    saying that, Finn lifted his legs and left.


    As soon as he left, the nurses pushed Sydney out of the operating room.


    Luke and Hunter hurriedly went forward and saw that it was just like Finn said. She did not undergo


    the surgery, and her face was still rosy.


    Seeing this, it was clear that Finn did not do anything to Sydney. The two men were finally relieved.


    Although Julien did not go up to them, he could still see the woman on the bed clearly from his


    wheelchair.


    Seeing that she was unharmed, his tense heart also finally rxed.


    Soon, Sydney was pushed to a general ward.


    After the nurse settled her in, Hunter and Luke went in impatiently.


    Julien did not go in and sat at the door with his wheelchair, watching them from afar.


    When he saw Hunter and Luke''s concern and nervousness for Sydney, he was a little envious. He


    was envious of how they could openly care for her and worry about her.


    On top of that, there was also a vague annoyance and difort that they were surrounding her.


    Feeling the low atmosphere around Julien, Zach knew the reason without even thinking about it. He


    touched his nose and asked, "President Flint, why don''t we go in too?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "No need." Julien lowered his eyes.


    There were so many men around her. Why would she need him as well?


    "Let''s go back," Julien said in a tone that could not hide his jealousy.


    "Yes." Zach held the push handles and wheeled him in the direction of the elevator.


    ''President Flint, you''d better hurry up and realize who the person you''re truly in love with is.


    ''Otherwise, it''ll be toote when Ms. Raines falls in love with someone else.''


    Hunter noticed Julien''s departure from the corner of his eyes. However, he did not tell Julien to stay


    nor did he say goodbye.


    Although they were friends, they were also love rivals. There was no need to tell his love rival to


    stay since it would only get in his way.


    This time, Julien was driven away by Hunter and Luke.


    About ten minutester, the anesthesia gradually wore off, and Sydney slowly woke up.


    Hershes fluttered as she opened her eyes to see the white ceiling above her. Then, she looked at


    the white quilt covering her body and realized where she was.


    "Darling, you''re awake." Seeing Sydney''s eyes flutter open, Luke hurriedly put down the kettle in his


    hand and came forward in surprise.


    Sydney turned to look at him. "When did Ie out of the operating room?"


    "Ten minutes ago." Luke thought for a moment before answering.


    Sydney was shocked. "Ten minutes ago?"


    She woke up in such a short amount of time?


    That did not make sense.


    "What''s wrong, Darling?" Luke looked at Sydney.


    Sydney put away her surprise and shook her head." I''m fine. I was just surprised I woke up so soon.


    Right, my surgery..."


    She suddenly thought of something before she could finish speaking and quickly touched her belly.


    It did not hurt!


    It was no wonder she kept feeling like she forgot something. It was theck of paining from her


    stomach.


    What was going on here?


    Was it an effect of the anesthesia? Was that why she woke up so quickly?


    However, that was strange. If it was because of the anesthesia, she would still be asleep.


    The more Sydney thought about it, the more she found it strange. She hurriedly lifted the quilt off


    her body and picked up the hem of her shirt to look at her stomach.


    She became even more puzzled when she did not see a wound on her belly. "Did I undergo the


    surgery or not?"


    She looked at Luke in confusion.


    Luke was staring at her fair and tender stomach, his eyes about to bulge out.


    When he heard her words, he cleared his throat softly and put away his silly expression, replying


    with a smile, "Of course, not."


    "What?" Sydney suddenly sat up, frowning deeply. " Why not?" "The doctor said your physical


    condition wasn''t good and you weren''t suitable to undergo surgery for the time being, so they didn''t


    operate on you. It''ll have to wait until your body is better," Luke exined.


    Sydney''s lips moved. "I see."


    She lowered her head and touched her belly, her expression a little worried.


    Just before the surgery, she wondered if she could go through with it.


    Now, when she heard that the child was still there, she had a feeling of relief.


    "Sydney, you''re awake." At that moment, Hunter''s voice came from the door.


    Sydney looked up at him and hummed.


    He came in with a smile. "That was quick. I only went out to handle the discharge formalities for you


    and came back to see you already awake."


    "Thank you. Sorry for troubling you." Sydney smiled at him.


    "It''s no trouble. It was just a trip." Hunter waved his hand, then added, "Since you''re awake, let''s get


    you discharged first."


    Sydney was just about to nod when there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    The three of them looked over and saw Finn dressed in a whiteb coat.


    Seeing that he got their attention, he lowered his hand and ced it back into the pocket of his coat.


    "You''re awake?"


    "What are you doing here?" Luke frowned, his expression unweing.


    Finn ignored him directly and looked at Sydney. "I need to talk to you."


    Sydney narrowed her eyes before nodding. "Sure."


    "Then, please tell these two to go out for a moment." Finn pointed at Luke and Hunter.


    Hunter pursed his lips. "Is there anything you can''t say in front of us?"


    "Yeah, can''t we listen?" Luke echoed.


    Finn did not answer them and only looked at Sydney.


    Sydney understood that he was waiting for her to tell the others to go out, otherwise, he would not


    say. With no other choice, she rubbed her temples and agreed." Luke, Hunter, you guys go out for a


    moment."


    "Darling..." Luke was reluctant.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "Go out."


    Luke''s mouth opened and he wanted to say something else, but Hunter pulled him. "All right, since


    she told us to go out, let''s go out."


    Luke had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    However, before he went out, he made a point to lower his voice and reminded Sydney, "Darling, be


    careful of him. He''s on Lyra''s side. Watch out for anything he does to you for Lyra''s sake. If you find


    something off, just scream and we''lle in to save you immediately."


    Sydney did not know whether tough or to cry, but her heart was also warmed. "Okay, I know."


    Seeing that she took note of his words, Luke finally straightened up and went out with Hunter.


    When he passed Finn, he did not forget to give thetter a warning look.


    Finn''s lips curled up. He waited until the two went out before finally speaking, "Your knights are


    quite protective."


    "They''re not my knights. They''re my best friends." Sydney corrected him.


    Finn shrugged and did not refute. He lifted his feet and walked toward the hospital bed.


    Sydney looked at him. "What do you want to talk to me about? I remember that we''re not exactly


    friends. We don''t even know each other, so I don''t think there''s anything to say between us."


    In the past, she only heard of Finn''s name. After all, he was a genius in the medical field with a


    renowned reputation. She had only seen him from afar once but had never spoken to him.


    Thus, she was quite surprised to hear that Finn had something to say to her.


    "Indeed. Before today, I also wouldn''t think that I had anything to say to you. After all, we walk on


    different paths. However, it''s different now." Finn pulled over a chair and sat down by the hospital


    bed.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "What''s different?"


    "Your wrist." Finn''s gaze fell on her left wrist.

 Chapter 209 His Real Angel

    Chapter 209 His Real Angel


    Sydney raised her left wrist suspiciously. "What''s wrong with my wrist?"


    "How did you get the red mole on your wrist?" Finn stared at her and asked.


    Sydney was amused. "I was born with it, of course. How else do you think I got it?"


    Did he think she drew it?


    However, red moles were rather rare. People usually had back moles, and very few people had red


    moles.


    Finn''s expression did not change much when he heard Sydney''s answer. Instead, he lowered his


    head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Sydney felt that he was acting very strange. She touched her mole and asked, "Why are you asking


    me that?"


    Finn pushed his sses up, did not answer, and asked again, "I have another question. Did you


    ever save a little boy when you were young?"


    "Saved a little boy?" Sydney raised his brows.


    Finn simply hummed.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes in thought. "How young?"


    "Around ten years old," Finn looked at her and responded.


    Sydney smiled. "I did save one before."


    Finn''s eyes widened for a moment at her words. His sitting posture was no longer as rxed but


    stiffened up instead.


    He asked in an eager tone, "Where did you save him?"


    Sydney only felt that he was acting even weirder. She did not understand why he was asking this,


    but she still answered, "At a pond. The little boy was bullied and thrown into the pond. I happened to


    pass by, so I found a wooden stick and pulled him up."


    Crash!


    Finn stood up too quickly, causing the chair to fall back on the ground.


    He took off his sses and looked at Sydney emotionally. "It really is you!"


    Lyra was not his angel. His real angel was the one in front of him, Sydney.


    What was ridiculous was that he had mistaken his angel for another person and repaid the wrong


    person the entire time. He even almost killed his real benefactor.


    "W...What really is me?" Sydney was startled by Finn''s excitement and looked bewildered.


    Finn did not answer but went forward and hugged her tightly.


    Sydney was shocked and a little breathless at the


    same time.


    She pushed him away and said in a pained voice, "Let


    ¡ª H


    go...


    However, Finn continued to hold her as if he had not heard her.


    At that moment, the ward door was pushed open and Luke appeared at the door. "What''s wrong,


    Darling?


    What was that noise...?"


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw the scene in the ward and exploded. "Finn James, what the


    hell are you doing? Let go of my darling!"


    Luke rushed up.


    Hunter heard Luke''s words and also came in from outside. "What happened...? F*ck! Finn, you


    piece of-!"


    He also rushed over and pulled Finn away together with Luke.


    Luke clenched his fist and swung it at Finn''s face.


    Hunter, on the other hand, stood in front of Sydney protectively, shielding her tightly.


    Bam!


    Finn was knocked to the ground by Luke with a loud bang. His sses flew out and fell to the side.


    Luke saw this but did not stop. He went forward to grab Finn''s cor, lifting his upper body and


    saying furiously, "Is this your bedside manner? How dare you bully my darling? You call yourself a


    doctor? You have no medical ethics at all. How could youy your hands on a patient? I''ll kill you."


    Saying that, he raised his fist again and was just about to hit Finn.


    "Stop!" Sydney suddenly pushed away Hunter in front of her and called out loudly.


    Luke''s fist was just a few inches away from Finn''s face when he heard Sydney''s voice, and he


    instantly stopped.


    He looked at Sydney incredulously. "Darling? You''re letting him go even though he bullied you?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "I know you''re doing this for me, Luke, but you''re too heavy-handed.


    What if you injure him?"


    "He deserves it!" Hunter said.


    Luke also agreed with this statement.


    Sydney shook her head. "But he''s a doctor. If you injure him, what about people who need


    immediate surgery?"


    This sentence caused Luke and Hunter to pause.


    Yes, although Finn should be beaten, those patients were innocent.


    If a patient died because Finn was injured and could not operate on them, Luke would be indirectly


    responsible for their deaths.


    At that thought, even though Luke was reluctant, he could only let Finn go.


    He threw Finn back to the ground heavily and snorted coldly. "I''ll let you off this time, but if you try


    that again... Hmph!"


    He trailed off, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Finny on the ground, coughing hard a few times, and suddenlyughed.


    Sydney and the others felt baffled when they heard hisughter.


    Hunter frowned and asked, "What are youughing at? H


    Finn picked up his sses from the ground. One side of it snapped, but he still put it on and stood


    up, touching his swollen left cheek. His eyes burned as he looked at Sydney. "You''re still as kind as


    before. Sure enough, someone as kind as you is the real angel in my heart."


    He knew it. His angel was able to save him without fear of danger when she was just ten years old.


    How would such a kind person change when she grew up?


    Sydney felt ufortable when she looked at the excited Finn and pursed her red lips. "What do


    you mean by that?"


    Luke and Hunter exchanged a nce as well and saw the confusion in each other''s eyes. It was


    clear they also did not know the meaning behind Finn''s words.


    Finn''s lips moved and he was just about to speak when his phone rang.


    He closed his mouth and took out his phone in displeasure. When he saw the caller ID, a


    murderous light shed in his eyes before it disappeared just as quickly. He regained his usual lofty


    and cold look as he answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Finn, did you do it?" Lyra''s expectant voice came from the phone.


    Finn''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth curled in a cold arc. "No."


    "No?" Lyra''s face changed and her voice sharpened. '' What do you mean no?"


    "I''ll talk to youter. I''m with a patient now." Then, he directly hung up the phone.


    Lyra was so angry that she wanted to smash the phone.


    ''This useless piece of trash. It''s been so long but he still hasn''t seeded. He''spletely useless!


    ''How dare he hang up on me?''


    In the ward, Finn put down his phone and turned his gaze to Sydney once again.


    Luke and Hunter stared at him warily, afraid that he would do something to Sydney again.


    Fortunately, Finn acted normally and did not do anything. He just looked at Sydney and said, "I''ll


    protect you. I''ll always, always protect you. Just wait for a little while. I''ll throw everyone who hurt


    you into hell!"


    The first one would be Lyra Madden.


    It was a pity that he had always mistaken Lyra as his angel before. He left no evidence of all the evil


    things Lyra did, and he even cleaned up after her tracks many times.


    Thus, it was impossible to use legal means to deal with Lyra. Furthermore, Lyra also had Julien on


    her side, so he could not directlyy a hand on her. He could only move step by step in the dark.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finn''s sses glinted at the thought. He looked at Sydney again and then turned to leave.


    After he left, Luke and Hunter both sighed in relief.


    "Geez, his eyes just now and what he said was too terrifying. I got goosebumps listening to him,"


    Luke rubbed his arms and said with some lingering fear.


    Hunter nodded. "I feel the same. I heard that people who practise psychology more or less have


    psychological problems of their own. Judging from Finn''s crazy eyes just now, I''m sure that there


    must be a problem with him. But that''s not important now.


    The important thing is, why did he say he''d protect Sydney?"

 Chapter 210 Repay Her Loans

    Chapter 210 Repay Her Loans


    Hunter looked at Sydney.


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t know either."


    She was also confused.


    Luke also hurriedly said, "Yeah, Darling. We could tell that Finn was serious. He also said that he''d


    throw all those who hurt you into hell. Lyra hurt you before. In other words, will he try toy a hand


    on Lyra? But isn''t he one of Lyra''s people?"


    Sydney frowned and remained silent.


    Hunter asked, "By the way, why did Finn hug you?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? He must''ve taken a fancy to my darling''s beauty," Luke said angrily.


    Then, he thought of something and pped his thigh.'' I got it. He said he''d protect my darling


    because he has a crush on her!"


    Sydney and Hunter rolled their eyes at the same time when they heard these words.


    "How is that possible?" Hunter was speechless. "If Finn had feelings for Sydney, he would''ve had


    them long before Sydney entered the operating room. Why would he wait until now?"


    Sydney nodded. "That''s right. I could feel that Finn hugged me out of excitement. It''s the kind of


    excitement where you find someone important. It''s like how friends who haven''t seen each other for


    years won''t be able to resist hugging each other when they see each other again."


    "Now that you mention it, I remember." Hunter suddenly widened his eyes.


    Sydney and Hunter looked at him. "What did you remember?"N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hunter said, "Did you forget what Finn said to Sydney? ''You''re still as kind as before.'' He said


    ''before '', which makes it clear that he knew Sydney from a long time ago and only just remembered


    now."


    "Maybe..." Sydney straightened her body and subconsciously touched the red mole on her wrist.


    Luke quickly asked, "Did you think of something, Darling?"


    Sydney hummed. "After you guys went out, Finn asked me how I got this mole. Then, he asked me


    if I had saved a little boy when I was ten years old. It seems that little boy was him."


    When she was ten years old, she took out her mother''s picture on the anniversary of her death, but


    her stepmother became furious over it and beat her up. She ran away from home in sadness and


    went to her mother''s favorite park.


    Then, she heard someone crying for help in the park. When she went over, she saw a little boy


    around the same age as her had fallen into the water. At that time, she did not have time to think


    and looked for a stick to save the little boy. Of course, she did not save him easily. Since she was


    too small and her strength was limited, she almost fell into the pond with him. Fortunately, the


    incident ended well.


    She never expected that the little boy back then was Finn.


    Hunter and Luke were suddenly enlightened after listening to her words.


    "So, that''s it. It turns out that you''re Finn''s benefactor. It''s no wonder he hugged you in excitement


    and wanted to protect you." Hunter touched his chin.


    Luke scoffed. "Even if that''s what he said, I don''t believe that he''ll deal with Lyra for Darling''s sake."


    Hunter nodded. "That¡¯s true. He''s very good to Lyra. It''s like he''d do anything for her."


    Sydney smiled. "What are you two worried about? I''m not close to Finn at all. Even if I saved him


    before, I never thought of him repaying me before, and I certainly don''t need him to repay me now. I


    don''t intend to befriend him either, so what he does has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s true." The two men nodded.


    After that, Sydney did not stay in the hospital for long and was discharged.


    As soon as she left, Julien received the news.


    "All right." Julien hung up the phone and called Zach up.


    "President Flint, what are your orders?" Zach came in and asked.


    Julien rubbed his temples. "I asked you to summarize all the loans that Skylight borrowed from


    banks. Is it done?"


    "Yes, Sir. Thebined loan from several banks is 180 million. Including interest, it''s 230 million,"


    Zach replied.


    Julien nodded slightly. "Repay them for Skylight. Use the overseas ount."


    That way, Sydney would not suspect that he helped her pay it back.


    This money was hispensation to her. He originally intended to give it to her after today.


    Although she did not want him to be responsible, he had to take responsibility.


    Although the child in her belly was still around, she would still abort it when her body got better, so


    he gave her the money as he originally nned.


    "Understood." Zach nodded.


    Julien hummed. "Didn''t Lyrae here? Let here up."


    "Well... Ms. Madden has already left," Zach touched his nose and answered.


    Julien frowned. "She left?"


    "Yes."


    Julien rubbed his thumb over the pen. "Is it because I didn¡¯t let here up immediately?"


    "No. She left after taking a call." Zach shook his head.


    "From who?" Julien asked.


    Zach shrugged. "I''m not sure, but her expression didn¡¯t look very good. Something bad must¡¯ve


    happened."


    Julien pondered for a few seconds and lifted his chin." All right. You go out first."


    "Yes," Zach answered, turned around, and left.


    Julien picked up his phone and dialed Lyra''s number.


    The call connected quickly, and Lyra''s voice sounded." What''s the matter, Julien?"


    Her voice was still as gentle and soft as before. It did not seem like anything happened to her.


    However, Julien inexplicably felt that it was fake. He pursed his red lips and asked, "Zach said that


    you received a bad call. Did something happen?"


    Lyra stood in front of the room. Her eyes darkened, but she replied with a smile, "It''s nothing big.


    You don''t have to worry, Julien."


    Julien hummed. "That''s good."


    Lyra choked for a moment.


    ''Even if I said it''s nothing big, it''s true that I got a bad phone call. Isn''t he going to ask for


    rification?


    ''Why didn''t I realize that he was so straightforward before?''


    Although that was what she thought, she could not say it out loud.


    If she asked "why didn''t you insist on asking me what happened¡±, it would just make her appear


    pretentious.


    That was because she said it herself that it was not a big deal, and she told him not to worry about


    it.


    Taking a deep breath, Lyra desperately pressed down the suffocating feeling in her heart and forced


    a smile. "Well, Julien, do you need anything else? If not, I''ll hang up now. I''m meeting a friend."


    Julien nodded. "Okay."


    The call ended, and Lyra became furious again.


    ''I told him that I''m meeting a friend, but he didn''t even ask if that friend was a man or woman.


    ''Does he trust me that much?''


    Lyra stomped her foot in anger and pushed the door of the room open forcefully.


    Finn stood up and smiled at her, but the smile did not reach his eyes. "Lyra, you''re here."


    Lyra did not notice his change and closed the door before walking over. "Finn, what happened?


    Why did you fail?"


    "There was an ident." Finn''s eyes shed.


    Lyra put her bag down angrily. "So, it''s only Sydney who didn''t die, right? Is her child gone?"


    "No, her child is still alive too. I didn''t operate on her at all." Finn pushed his newly reced sses


    and looked at her.


    When he saw her eyes widen in disbelief and fury, he only felt ridiculous.


    If it were before today, he would have gone to coax her. However, now, he just wanted to snap her


    neck and kill her immediately. How dare she deceive him and impersonate his angel?


    "What did you say, Finn? You didn''t operate on Sydney at all?" Lyra clenched her fists tightly and


    looked at Finn viciously. "What the hell are you doing? Why did you do that? How could you do this


    to me?"

 Chapter 211 Test

    Chapter 211 Test


    "Don''t be angry. Have a seat." Finn pulled out a chair for her.


    Lyra dumped her bag on the table heavily. "How can I not be angry? You could''ve killed Sydney


    today. As long as she''s dead, all my problems will be gone, but you..."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Julien was in the hospital." Finn interrupted her.


    Lyra froze. "What? Julien was in the hospital?"


    "Yes. He was right outside Sydney''s operating room and saw me enter the room. Think about it.


    Since I was the one operating on Sydney, don''t you think Julien would be suspicious and order an


    investigation if Sydney lost her life?" Finn pushed his sses and looked at her.


    Lyra bit her lip. "That''s true. You couldn''t kill Sydney in that circumstance, but you could''ve gotten rid


    of the child in her belly. Why didn''t you do that either?"


    She looked at Finn angrily.


    Finn poured her a ss of water. "There''s no need to rush. You have more than enough


    opportunities. Don''t you trust me?"


    "I''m just afraid that if I dy it too long, Julien will acknowledge that child and remarry Sydney." Lyra


    clenched her fists.


    Finn''s mouth curled in a mocking arc. "I think you''re worrying too much. Julien isn¡¯t like Sydney. He


    knows that the child in her belly is his, but he went all the way to the operating room today to wait


    for her operation. It''s clear that he''s not fond of the child either, so your fears won''te true."


    "Better safe than sorry. Don''t forget what I told you before. The person Julien truly loves is Sydney,"


    Lyra said in a low voice.


    Finn''s eyes shed. "Come to think of it, I''ve never asked you why you''re so afraid of Sydney. She


    already divorced Julien. From the looks of it, she won''t have anything to do with him again. Even if


    Julien loves her, he doesn''t know it himself, so there''s no way he''ll rekindle the rtionship with


    Sydney. What exactly are you afraid of?"


    Lyra''s eyes shed with guilt when she heard those words, and she said with some displeasure,


    "That''s none of your business."


    She could not tell anyone about her taking Sydney''s identity to pose as Julien''s pen pal, especially


    to


    Julien and Finn.


    If she said it, there was no telling if Finn would suspect that she also impersonated his savior.


    "Is that so? Since you don''t want to tell me, then forget it." Finn shrugged as if he was not interested


    anymore.


    Lyra was just about to sigh in relief when she heard him ask, "By the way, do you still remember the


    first


    time we met?"


    Lyra''s eyes panicked. "Why are you suddenly asking that?"


    "Nothing. I was just reminiscing." Finn picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, smiling.


    Lyra was furious.


    ''Why is a grown man like him reminiscing for no reason?


    ''He''s sick in the head!''


    Although that was what she thought, she kept a smile on her face and opened her mouth to reply,


    "It''s when I saved you, of course."


    Finn tapped his fingers on the table and did not respond.


    Lyra''s heart instantly dropped. She almost could not maintain the smile on her face.


    She clenched her fists, suppressing the panic inside and trying to make her voice sound natural.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Seven years ago was the first time they met, but he very excitedly told her that he finally found her.


    She said that she did not know him, but he said it was fine if she did recognize him since it was only


    the second time they met. In that case, the first time was definitely when his real benefactor saved


    him. Thus, there was no way she was wrong.


    Finn suddenly smiled. "Of course, you''re right. The first time we met was when you saved me."


    He deliberately emphasized the words ¡°saved me".


    Lyra did not hear anything odd and was deeply relieved.


    Just then, Finn continued, "Then, do you still remember where you saved me?"


    Lyra''s heart, which had just rxed, instantly dropped again. She was so angry that she wanted to


    kill someone.


    However, more than that, she was nervous and terrified.


    ''What does he mean by that? Why is he suddenly asking that?


    ''Could it be that he knows I''m not the one who saved him? Is he testing me?''


    When Lyra thought of that possibility, her face turned pale and she panicked, not knowing what to


    do.


    She could not answer Finn''s question.


    She had no idea where his real savior saved him, let alone what his savior saved him from. He had


    never told her before either. How was she supposed to answer?


    However, if she did not answer, it was the same as telling him that she did not know.


    After thinking about it, Lyra finally gave him the safest answer. "I''m sorry, Finn. I forgot."


    She just said that she forgot, not that she did not know.


    Thus, he would not be able to tell if she was lying or not, right?


    Just as Lyra''s heart grew more tense, Finn smiled. "It''s okay. It was more than ten years ago, so it''s


    normal if you forgot. After all, you were still very young."


    Lyra sighed softly when she saw that he did not doubt her.


    It seemed like she made the right move.


    Then, she pulled Finn''s arm. "Finn, tell me where we first met. I won''t forget this time."


    "Sure." Finn lowered his eyelids, covering the coldness in his eyes. "The first time we met was in an


    amusement park. I couldn''t walk after falling and hurting myself. Some traffickers came over and


    tried to take me, but you appeared in time and scared them away."


    So, that was it.


    Lyra''s eyes narrowed for a moment and she suddenly pped her thigh. "Oh, I remember now. Yes,


    the first time we met was in an amusement park. I don''t know where I got the guts to go up against


    the traffickers back then. Thinking about it now, it was quite scary." "You were very brave." Finn


    smiled faintly, but there was no trace ofughter in his eyes. His gaze was full of gloom and


    mockery.


    He casually made up a story, but she took it seriously.


    Sure enough, a fake was a fake.


    Lyra saw that Finn had the same smile as usual and waspletely relieved.


    It seemed like he did not suspect her of being an imposter, and the reason why he asked that


    question was because he was reminiscing about the past.


    Otherwise, he would have exposed her immediately. He would not have let her continue pretending.


    At that thought, Lyra picked up the cup in front of her, took a big gulp of water, stood up, and offered


    her farewell. "Finn, urn, I have to go see Julien. I''ll go now."


    She could not stay any longer. It would be a problem if he asked more questions that she could not


    answer. After all, she could not brush the question away every time.


    "Sure." Finn also stood up and nodded in agreement.


    Lyra hurriedly left.


    Finn watched as she left. When her figure disappeared outside the room, the smile on his face fell.


    The coldness in his expression was frightening.


    "Lyra Madden, how dare you impersonate my angel? I''ll make your life worse than death!" Finn''s


    voice was sinister as he murmured.


    It was true that he was also at fault for misidentifying his angel. However, Lyra should know that she


    had never saved him before.


    Despite that, she did not deny it and shamelessly posed as his angel, peacefully enjoying the things


    he did for him. Just this point was enough for him to decide that he would not let her off.


    Looking at the teacup that Lyra drank from, Finn smiled wickedly.


    Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to Sydney.


    When Sydney saw the contents of the message, her brows knitted up.

 Chapter 212 The Loans Were Paid Off

    Chapter 212 The Loans Were Paid Off


    Luke, who was chomping on an apple nearby, saw this and put down the apple, asking, "What''s


    wrong, Darling?"


    "Look at this." Sydney handed the phone over.


    Luke took it and read it out loud, "I¡¯ll soon make Lyra pay the price. Finn."


    He looked at her with wide eyes. "Darling, it''s a message from Finn. How did he get your number?"


    "It''s easy to get someone''s number. You can find it just by looking it up," Sydney said faintly, but her


    brows were furrowed tightly. "But what I care more about is the content of the message. ''I''ll soon


    make Lyra pay the price''. Was what he said here earlier true? Is he going to deal with the people


    who hurt me?"


    Luke pursed his lips. "Whether it''s true or not, let him deal with them if he wants to. It''s a good thing


    for us anyway."


    "That''s true." Sydney nodded.


    Luke handed the phone back to her. "Well, don''t reply to the message. Remember, we still don''t


    know if he ns on dealing with Lyra. If it''s fake, then he must¡¯ve deliberately sent this message to


    lure us out so that he can mess with us. We''ll just ignore it."


    Sydney hummed. "Don''t worry, I know."


    After she spoke, she deleted the message from Finn.


    Luke continued to nibble on the apple. "By the way, I''ve already donated that ring for you."


    Sydney''s eyes flickered when she heard that. Then, she nodded. "Okay."


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''lle pick you up in two days when the auction is held." Luke threw the


    apple''s core into the trash can and pped his hands.


    Sydney smiled. "Okay. Go on."


    "Bye." Luke waved and walked to the door.


    Only Sydney was left in the office. She reached out and took a pen from the pen holder, beginning


    to process the documents.


    At that moment, Sharon knocked on the door and entered with an urgent expression. "President


    Raines."


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney stopped her pen and looked at Sharon.


    Sharon looked around, saw a ss of water on the table, picked it up, and downed the cup without


    even asking.


    "Uh..." Sydney wanted to tell Sharon that she had drunk from that cup, but when she heard


    Sharon''s gulps, she swallowed back her words and shook her head in exasperation. "Why are you


    so thirsty?"


    "Don''t get me started. I ran all the way up here," Sharon put down the cup and said with a sigh of


    relief.


    Sydney stared in amazement. "You ran up here? Don''t tell me you ran up the emergency staircase


    from the finance department?"


    "Yeah, I ran up the stairs. The elevator had just gone down, and I had something urgent to ask you,


    so I didn''t bother to wait." Sharon pulled out the chair across Sydney and sat down.


    Sydney saw sweat seeping out of Sharon''s forehead and smiled as she handed over a tissue.


    "Wipe it."


    "Thanks." Sharon took the tissue.


    Sydney stood up, took a clean mug, and went to the water fountain to pour a ss of water for


    Sharon. She put the cup in front of Sharon and asked, "You said you had something urgent to ask


    me. What was it?"


    "It''s about Skylight''s loans." Sharon threw the tissue into the trash can as her expression turned


    serious." President Raines, who the hell is Mr. B? That guy paid off all loans from all the banks we


    borrowed from. I waspletely shocked when the bank called to inform me just now."


    Sydney was confused. "Wait, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s Mr. B? What loans were paid off?"


    Sharon blinked at her reaction. "President Raines, you don''t know who Mr. B is?"


    Sydney shook her head. "Never heard of him."


    "That''s weird. If you don''t know him, then why did he pay off all our loans? The repayment


    instructions also clearly wrote that he was your acquaintance, so it''s clear that he''s doing this for


    you. If you don''t know who he is... Could he be a secret admirer?"


    After saying those words, Sharon had an envious expression. "If he''s a secret admirer, then he''s


    amazing. President Raines, you should go for it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sydney frowned tightly. "Sharon, you''re saying that Mr. B


    helped us pay off all our bank loans? Is that what you meant?"


    "Yep. From now on, we at Skylight arepletely debt -free. All the money we earn from now on


    will not be for the bank, but ourselves," Sharon said happily.


    However, Sydney was not happy. Her red lips pursed into a thin line.


    A person she did not know helped Skylight pay off their loans. There was no such thing as a free


    lunch. She only thought that there was a scheme behind this.


    It was hundreds of millions of dors! How would anyone be that generous?


    "Is there any information about who repaid the loan?" Sydney''s eyes narrowed as she asked.


    Sharon pped her forehead. "Yes, I forgot about that. Give me a moment. I''ll give it to you."


    Then, she took out a stack of documents from the folder she always carried around, and handed it


    to Sydney.


    After receiving it, Sydney did not immediately look at it and asked instead, "Did you announce that


    our loans were fully paid off?"


    "No, you''re the first one I told." Sharon shook her head.


    Sydney sighed in relief. "That''s good. You go back to the finance department for now. Keep this


    matter confidential and don''t tell anyone about this. Wait for me to figure out who paid off the loan


    before announcing anything."


    "Understood," Sharon answered and went out.


    Then, Sydney started checking the loan repayment documents, trying to find out if there were any


    clues as to who the person was.


    Soon, she found what she was looking for.


    When she saw the letters Z-H on one of the pages, she immediately understood who the person


    was.


    She quickly picked up her phone and found Z-H''s chatroom. However, instead of typing like she


    usually did, she clicked on the voice call icon.


    In Flint Corporation, Julien was having a meeting when a phone suddenly rang, interrupting the


    meeting.


    He narrowed his eyes unhappily. "Whose phone is it?"


    No one in the meeting room spoke.


    When Julien saw this, his expression turned unpleasant and his voice became even colder. "I


    remember I said before to mute your phones when we''re in a meeting. Did my words go in one ear


    and out the other?"


    Faced with his anger, someone in the room finally raised his hand. "President Flint, well... It''s not


    our phone that''s ringing. It''s yours."


    Julien was stunned. "Mine?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Julien put down the file in his hand, pushed his wheelchair from therge screen back to the table,


    and found that it was his phone ringing.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was the ringtone for a voice call. Almost no one used voice calls to contact him, so he was


    unfamiliar with the ringtone. That was why he did not realize that it was his phone.


    Julien''s expression eased up considerably. He picked up the phone and intended to see who it was


    from.


    Unexpectedly, it was from Sydney.


    Why was she calling him at this time?


    "The meeting is suspended. I''m going to take the call." Julien took his phone and went out of the


    conference room.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    "Sigh, only a boss can do that. What''s permissible for Jupiter isn''t permissible for a bull. He told us


    to mute our phones during a meeting, and that¡¯s what we did, but he didn''t mute his own phone."


    "Yeah. He also said no phone calls are allowed during meetings, but he broke his own rule. This is


    the definition of double standards."


    "President Flint appears to care about that call quite a lot. It''s probably from Ms. Madden."


    "It must be. Look at how gentle his eyes are."


    Outside the conference room, Julien did not know that the people inside were talking about him. He


    went to the corridor and looked at the still ringing phone. A trace of hesitation shed in his eyes as


    he pondered on whether to answer it or not.


    He was afraid that he would expose himself if he did.


    However, in the end, he swiped the green phone icon and picked up the call. "Hello?"

 Chapter 213 Hes a Middle-Aged Man

    Chapter 213 He''s a Middle-Aged Man


    Sydney fell silent when she heard the hoarse male voice.


    ''So, Z-H''s original voice sounded this bad?


    ''He also sounds quite old. It sounds like he''s in his forties.


    ''Few men in their forties had self-discipline and were usually either pot-bellied or bald.''


    When Sydney thought that she might have slept with a man in his forties who was bald and had a


    pot belly, her stomach flipped and she could not help but retch.


    Julien heard this and became worried. "Are... Are you all right?"


    He almost used his original voice. Fortunately, he reacted in time and changed back to his


    deliberately disguised voice.


    Sydney did not notice this strange point because her stomach was too ufortable and shook


    her head weakly. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, Mr. B."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    When Julien heard the words "Mr. B", he instantly understood the purpose of her contacting him.


    "Did you call me to ask me about the loan?" Julien lowered his eyes.


    Sydney took a deep breath and said with a serious expression, "Yes. I want to know why you did


    that." "I told you, since you''re the mother of my child, I''ll be responsible for you," Julien squeezed


    his throat and answered.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "And I told you that I don''t need it."


    "Whether you need it or not is your business, and whether I take responsibility or not is mine," said


    Julien.


    Sydney was rendered speechless by his words.


    Yes, she did not need him to take responsibility, but she could not stop him from taking


    responsibility either.


    "Fine, if you want to take responsibility, then go ahead. However, paying off all my loans is a little


    too much. It was hundreds of millions of dors." Sydney said, slightly in pain.


    What kind of person could suddenly fork out hundreds of millions to help pay another person''s


    debt?


    Julien chuckled. "It''s just a couple hundred million. It''s not much for me."


    "It''s... not much?" Sydney almost choked on her saliva.


    Julien hummed. "Yes, it''s not much."


    Flint Corporation''s market value was in the hundreds of billions, and his personal assets were as


    high as eighty billion. Half of it was from Flint Corporation, and the other half was from other


    industries.


    In other words, he was filthy rich.


    When Sydney heard the man casually say that several hundred million was not much to him, she


    admitted that she felt a little sour.


    Sure enough,parisons were odious.


    If Skylight could take out more than a few dozen million, she wouldugh until she went mad.


    "Although it''s not too much for you, it''s a lot for me. Even if you want to take responsibility, you''re


    going too far. Mr. B, you''d better ask someone to go to the bank to withdraw the funds back. If you


    want to be responsible, just send me a suite or a car." Sydney rubbed her temples.


    In short, she could not ept these hundreds of millions of dors.


    That night was both of their faults, so she could not ept this money with peace of mind.


    "Sorry, but the transaction was already approved. The bank also canceled your loan information, so


    the money can''t be withdrawn anymore." Julien quietly told her the facts.


    Sydney bit her lip. "Then how...?"


    "The matter has been finalized. You don''t have to feel apologetic. I did this out of my own initiative,


    not because you told me to, so you don''t have to feel


    pressured. Well, I''m still in a meeting. Talk to youter. M


    Julien directly cut off the call as if afraid that Sydney would continue to refuse.


    On the other side, Sydney looked at the screen that jumped back to the WhatsApp interface screen


    and sighed.


    It seemed like she would not be able to return the money.


    However, even so, she would not simply ept the money.


    At that thought, Sydney lowered her head and typed: [ I''ll take these hundreds of millions as a loan


    from you. When mypany earns money, TH pay you back.]


    Julien reached outside the conference room door and had just raised his hand to push the door in


    when his phone vibrated in his other hand.


    He lowered his hand that was about to push the door and raised the phone in his other hand. It was


    a message from Sydney.


    Clicking into the message, he read the content and frowned.


    Sure enough, no matter what he said, she would not ept it.


    Forget it. If she wanted to pay him back, then so be it. It would be several yearster by the time


    Skylight''s business flourished enough to be able to take out several hundreds of millions without it


    affecting their operations.


    At that time, would she still be able to find Z-H?


    An arc curved on the corner of Julien''s mouth. Then, he put the phone in his pocket and pushed the


    door in.


    In Skylight Corporation, Sydney called Sophie over. " Notify the senior management of all the major


    departments for a meeting."


    Since she figured out who the person who paid back the loan was and found out that there was no


    conspiracy behind it, she could naturally announce it to everyone.


    She believed that she would be able to suppress Stephen again this time. After all, she was the one


    who settled Skylight''s debts while Stephen could do nothing. That way, Skylight''s hearts and minds


    would gradually shift to her side.


    "Yes." Sophie nodded and went to make the arrangements.


    Sydney stood up and went to the conference room as well.


    A few dayster, it was the day of the auction.


    Sydney changed into her gown in the evening, put on her makeup, and went to the banquet venue


    with Luke.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Sydney had just gotten out of the car when Hunter


    ran over." Sydney, you look stunning tonight."


    He looked at Sydney up and down, his eyes full of amazement.


    Sydney tucked a wavy lock of hair behind her ear and smiled. "Thank you. By the way, what are you


    doing here? Why didn''t you go in?"


    "I was waiting for you guys," said Hunter.


    Luke got down from the driver''s seat, rolled his eyes at Hunter, and said in an unkind tone, "Who


    told you to wait for us?"


    Hunter also replied bluntly, "No one told me to wait. I wanted to wait by myself, but I wasn''t waiting


    for you.


    I was waiting for Sydney. You''re just a sidekick."


    "You..."


    Seeing the two about to quarrel, Sydney quickly raised her hand to stop them. "Okay, okay, stop.


    There are so many people here, so stop embarrassing yourselves. Come on, let''s hurry up and go


    in."


    Since she said so, the two men naturally stopped.


    Luke straightened his tie and his phone rang.


    He took a look at it and raised his brows. "Darling, it''s that boy Cayden. There are too many cars


    here and it''s a bit noisy, so I''ll go to the side to answer the call. Wait for me here."


    "Sure, go ahead." Sydney nodded.


    Luke red at Hunter before going to the side to answer the phone


    Hunter curled his lips. "I didn''t even provoke him.


    He''s so inexplicable."


    Sydney snorted augh. "Sorry, Hunter. Luke is..."


    "No, it''s fine. I''m not mad about it." Hunter waved his hand then thought of something and asked


    seriously," By the way, I heard that Skylight''s debt was cleared. What happened? Where did you get


    so much money? You didn''t make some kind of deal, did you?"


    Sydney was exasperated at the question. "Of course, not. It was that person who repaid the loans.


    He said he was taking responsibility for me and the child."


    Hunter instantly understood. "So, it''s him. Now it makes sense. That person is filthy rich. He has


    tens of billions of dors worth in personal assets. A couple hundred million is just a drop in the


    bucket for him."


    "He''s that rich?" Sydney was shocked.


    Although Mr. B said that he was very rich, she did not expect him to have so much worth in personal


    assets. He even had a corporation behind him.


    Hiss...


    Sydney found it a bit hard to imagine.


    In any case, Mr. B was as rich as Julien.


    "Yep. He''s the richest among us all. Didn''t I tell you before?" Hunter looked at her.


    Sydney smiled coldly. "You also didn''t tell me that he was a middle-aged man in his forties."


    "Pfft!" Hunter almost burst outughing. "How do you know he''s in his forties?"


    "By his voice. I talked to him over the phone a few days ago. His voice was hoarse and sounded


    like a man in his forties. It didn''t sound good at all. Besides, I only heard voices like that from


    middle-aged, potbellied, balding, and greasy men, so I even suspect that that''s what he looks like,"


    Sydney said, the dislike on her face not disguised in the slightest.

 Chapter 214 Dispute in the Washroom

    Chapter 214 Dispute in the Washroom


    Hunter held his stomach and could not stopughing.


    Julien was a middle-aged, balding, and greasy man in his forties.


    When he thought of Julien with that kind of image, he could not help butugh.


    Sydney looked at Hunter, who wasughing his head off, in confusion. "Why are youughing so


    much? Am I wrong?"


    "No no no." Hunter quickly waved his hand. "You''re not wrong. You''repletely right. He''s in his


    forties, has a receding hairline, his stomach is quite big, and his eyes are small and beady. In short,


    he''s as ugly as you can imagine."


    Sydney could not help but shiver at his description and hurriedly stopped him. "Okay, that''s enough.


    I can''t stand it any longer."


    Everyone loved beauty in their hearts. She admitted that she was also amon person who


    valued appearances.


    In short, she could not ept that she slept with a man like that before. Even if it was a long time


    ago, she still felt sick to her stomach.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll stop. I won''t talk about it anymore."


    Hunter rubbed his cheeks that went sore fromughing and nodded repeatedly.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "I can''t figure out how you made friends with such a person. Your


    images arepletely different."


    "I told you, didn''t I? I''m not good friends with him. We''re just casual acquaintances," Hunter


    shrugged and replied.


    At that moment, Luke came back after answering the phone.


    Sydney looked at him. "What did Cay say?"


    "He said he''s already back and will be attending the auction tonight, so he''ll see us at the banquet


    after the auction," Luke put his phone in his pocket and answered.


    Sydney nodded. "That''s good, but didn''t he agree to call us before he came back so we could pick


    him up at the airport? Why didn''t he call?"


    "His ne was dyed and he only touched down half an hour ago. We''d bete if we went to pick


    him up, so he''lle straight here. Come on, Darling, let''s go in first," Luke said.


    Sydney hummed.


    The three of them walked toward the hotel entrance and entered the auction site smoothly.


    Sydney and Luke''s positions were in the back rows, and Hunter''s seat was in the front rows. Thus,


    they separated after entering the auction site.


    Sydney found her own seat ording to the invitation. As soon as she sat down, she felt eyes


    staring at her.


    Her body stiffened for a moment and she looked around, trying to find out who was staring at her.


    However, even after looking around, the gaze disappeared before she could find out where it was


    from. She had no choice but to give up.


    In a room on the second floor of the auction site, after Zach pushed the door in, Julien left the


    windowsill and returned to the sofa with his crutch and sat down.


    "Something wrong?" Julien picked up a booklet of auction items and read it.


    Zach stood behind him and replied, "President Flint, the Madden family is here. They want toe


    to the room to say hello to you."


    "No need. We''ll meet at the banquet after the auction," Julien flipped the page and said indifferently.


    Zach nodded. "Understood. I''ll convey your words to them."


    ''Heh, don''t think I don''t know that the Madden family just wants toe and sit in the room. They


    don''t want to sit in the hall with the others.


    ''After all, the private rooms represented one''s status. Although the Madden family''s influence isn''t


    small, they''re nowhere near prestigious enough to sit in a private room for the auction. That''s why


    they want to sit in President Flint''s room.''


    After Zach went out, Julien went to the windowsill again.


    He closed the auction catalog and was just about to put it back on the shelf.


    However, he did not ce it firmly, and the booklet fell to the ground. It flipped open to a page


    because of the impact.


    Julien frowned and bent down to pick it up.


    As soon as he did, his eyes suddenly widened. "This is..."


    Julien looked at the familiar ring on the page. It was Sydney and his wedding ring!


    The bride''s version was a little different than the groom¡¯s version, but the difference was not too big.


    Furthermore, it was a one-of-a-kind ring, so he recognized it at a nce.


    Julian hurriedly looked at the information of the donor below. Sure enough, he saw the name


    Sydney Raines. His expression instantly turned gloomy.


    She donated the wedding ring and participated in the auction!


    For a moment, a wave of anger rose in Julien''s heart.


    He did not even throw away his wedding ring. It was still in the drawer of his room.


    However, she took hers out for sale.


    Julien instantly felt as if he was betrayed. He stood up, walked toward the window, and looked down


    at Sydney below with gloomy and dark eyes.


    Sydney once again felt a gaze on her. This time, she also clearly perceived that the owner of that


    gaze had a problem with her. It did not seem like the person was very happy.


    "What''s wrong, Darling?" Luke hurriedly asked from a few seats away when he saw the restless


    Sydney.


    Sydney wanted to tell him that someone was staring at her again, but then she thought that it was


    useless to tell him anyway. Since they might not be able to find that person, she simply shook her


    head and said,'' I''m fine. I''m going to thedies."


    She finished reading the auction catalog. She was not interested in any of the auction items, so she


    naturally did not care that she would miss something good if she left her seat.


    "Okay. Come back quickly." Luke told her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Sydney nodded and got up to leave her seat.


    In the washroom, Sydney came out of the cubicle after finishing her business and went to the sink


    to wash her hands.


    At that moment, she heard a flushing sound.


    Immediately after that, she saw through the mirror the door of a cubicle behind her opening up.


    Lyra came out from inside and just so happened to meet Sydney''s eyes in the mirror.


    She did not expect to see Sydney here. After she got over her surprise, she smiled and nodded.


    "Ms. Raines, what a coincidence."


    "Indeed," Sydney nodded slightly and replied.


    Lyra was very dissatisfied with her attitude. Her eyes grew cold as she also walked to the basin to


    wash her hands.


    Sydney finished washing her hands and took a hand towel from the box to the side to wipe her


    hands.


    Lyra saw that the hand wash on her side was empty and felt anger burn in her heart. Then, she


    looked at Sydney. "Ms. Raines, could you hand me the hand wash on your side?"


    "No." Sydney wiped her fingers and refused without hesitation.


    They were enemies. Why should she hand Lyra anything?


    Lyra did not expect Sydney to refuse so bluntly and not even bother to put on pretenses. She bit her


    lip in anger.


    Then, she thought of something and the corners of her mouth curled up coldly. She took a step to


    the side, knocking Sydney to the side, and upied the washstand that Sydney had just been


    using.


    Sydney did not expect Lyra to do that and stumbled slightly. However, she managed to hold the


    edge of the washstand in time, so she avoided the tragedy of falling.


    "Sorry, Ms. Raines. I didn''t do it on purpose. You won''t take it personally, right?" Lyra rubbed her


    hands and said sarcastically, but her eyes were filled with a malicious smile.


    Sydney looked at her with icy eyes, causing her to feel ufortable with her stare. When her


    expression stiffened, Sydney suddenly lifted the bag in her hand and smashed it against Lyra''s


    head.


    Lyra was caught off guard and was smashed by the bag, causing her hair to mess up. The makeup


    on her face smudged, and more importantly, there was a throbbing pain in her head.


    "Sydney Raines, how dare you hit me?!" Lyra trembled as she gnashed her teeth and red at


    Sydney.


    Sydney drew another hand towel and slowly wiped the cosmetic residue on her bag. She said in a


    clear and cold voice, "Sorry, Ms. Madden. I didn''t do it on purpose. You won''t take it personally,


    right?"


    The familiar words caused Lyra''s face to burst in red and white, making her look extremely


    ridiculous.


    Those were the words that she just said to Sydney, but Sydney returned those exact same words to


    her.


    It was clearly a p in her face!

 Chapter 215 Auction Bidding Competition

    Chapter 215 Auction Bidding Competition


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth curled when she saw Lyra shivering with anger. She was in a rather


    good mood. "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy, Ms. Madden? I didn''t get angry when you did the


    same thing to me earlier. Aren''t you being a little too petty? How are you going to be Mrs. Flint if


    you''re so petty?"


    "Who said I''m angry?" Lyra retorted in a sharp voice. She clenched her fists tightly and took deep


    breaths to suppress her anger.


    She knew that Sydney was deliberately making her mad.


    However, she refused to fall for it. She would prove to Sydney that she was more suitable than


    anyone to be Flint Corporation''s president''s wife!


    "Not bad." Sydney apuded. "You''re very generous, Ms. Madden. I admire you. Since you''re not


    angry anymore, I''ll take my leave now."


    Then, she threw the paper towel in her hand, walked past Lyra, and headed toward the exit.


    After two steps, she suddenly stopped again and turned her head toward Lyra with a meaningful


    smile. "By the way, your current image is very nice, Ms. Madden. Your dress especially is very


    suitable for tonight''s banquet."


    Sydney''s gaze fell on Lyra''s fur shawl over her shoulder as well as the small crocodile skin clutch in


    her hand, and a trace of ridicule shed imperceptibly in her eyes.


    Thest time at the dress store, Sharon and her deliberately said that the dress and furs matched


    well to set a trap for Lyra.


    Unexpectedly she was stupid enough to wear it. It seemed like there would be a good show to


    watch at the banquetter.


    Sydney smiled and left the bathroom.


    After she left, Lyra touched her face and looked at her dress before smiling smugly. "Hmph, at least


    you have somewhat good taste."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Then, she lowered her hand from her face and was just about to wash her hands again. After all,


    she touched the cosmetics on her face earlier.


    However, when she turned back to the mirror and saw herself, her face twisted as she screamed,


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    She did not look in the mirror earlier and did not know what she looked like.


    However, now that she saw it, she understood what Sydney meant by her having a good image.


    Sydney was notplimenting her at all. She was being sarcastic.


    Except for the dress on her body which looked fine, the makeup on her face and her hair were


    simply atrocious and a mess. She looked like a madwoman. It must have been caused when


    Sydney hit her earlier.


    Lyra looked at the mirror and said with a resentful face, "Just you wait, Sydney Raines. One day, I''ll


    kill both you and that b*stard in your belly. I swear it upon my name as Lyra Madden!"


    Outside the door, Mrs. Leigh was about toe in to use thedies when she heard those words.


    She withdrew the foot that she extended.


    She pursed her slightly thin lips, and her dignified expression was full of disgust. "Madden, huh? It


    seems like she''s the daughter of Trison Corporation''s president, but she''s so vicious. How


    ridiculous."


    Mrs. Leigh nced at the washroom door coldly and turned around to walk away. She did not want


    to use this washroom anymore.


    She found it disgusting.


    When Sydney returned to the auction site, Luke hurriedly asked, "Darling, what took you so long?"


    Sydney held her skirt and sat down. "I encountered some trouble."


    "What trouble?" Luke suddenly grew nervous. "Are you okay, Darling?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I took care of it." Sydney smiled at him.


    Luke nodded. "That''s good. The next auction item is yours."


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed for a moment when she heard those words.


    ''So soon? It''s already my turn.''


    Soon, as an antique was taken away from the stage, the next auction item was sent up to the


    disy.


    Therge screen behind the auctioneer listed out detailed information about the ring but concealed


    the identity of the donor. The name "Ms. R." was disyed as a codename, showing that this ring


    was donated by someone with thest name starting with R.


    It was a form of privacy protection for the donors.


    However, some people still guessed Sydney''s identity. After all, although there were many people


    whosest name started with R in arge city like Port City, the only famous person with thest


    name starting with R was that person from Skylight Corporation.


    "It''s Sydney and Julien''s wedding ring!" Lyra''s eyes were scarlet as she looked at the spinning ring


    on therge screen.


    ''This ring was donated by Sydney. She donated her own wedding ring.


    ''What''s ridiculous is that Julien hasn''t even given me a ring yet!''


    Lyra''s heart was frenzied with jealousy. ''Dad, I want this ring."


    Brandon naturally knew that the ring was donated and frowned with disapproval. "Why do you want


    it? It was worn by someone else before. If you want a ring, tell Julien to buy you a new one."


    "Julien won''t buy one." Lyra clenched her fists.


    It was not like she never hinted to Julien to buy her ring. However, Julien said that one ring was


    enough, and it would lose its meaning if he bought more. He would buy another one for her when


    they got married.


    However, they were not formally engaged yet, so they had to wait until next year at least. She did


    not want to wait. She would rather have a ring worn by Sydney. At least it was something that Julien


    bought.


    Brandon could not change Lyra''s mind and had no choice but to nod and let her bidter.


    The auction of the ring began with a starting price of 30 thousand dors.


    The price was naturally higher because the main diamond was a rare pink diamond.


    "40 thousand!" Lyra immediately raised her card.


    Julien, in a room on the second floor, and Sydney, Luke, and Hunter in the back rows all heard


    Lyra''s voice and had different expressions.


    Sydney, Luke, and Hunter were surprised, and Julien was confused.


    Why was Lyra bidding for the ring?


    Julien pressed the bell.


    The auctioneer received the message and immediately announced, "The guest in Room 1 raises 10


    thousand for a total of 50 thousand dors. Does anyone want to offer a higher price?"


    When Lyra heard that someone was fighting over the ring for her, she looked up at Room 1 on the


    second floor.


    The window of the room was closed so she could not see the scene inside and did not know who


    the person was. She bit her lip in anger. "60 thousand!"


    She also unceremoniously added another 10 thousand without the slightest hesitation. It was clear


    that she was determined to get the ring.


    Julien frowned and rang the bell again.


    The auctioneer announced, "The guest in Room 1 increased their bid to 75 thousand dors."


    Lyra shivered with anger and red at the room fiercely. "90 thousand!"


    "Darling, Lyra seems to be fighting with the person on the second floor," Luke said to Sydney.


    Sydney nodded and also looked at the second floor. "I wonder who it is. Why is that person fighting


    for the ring too?"


    Although she was surprised that Lyra wanted to buy the ring, she could understand it.


    After all, this ring was bought by Julien, so Lyra might want it for herself. However, she was not sure


    about the person on the second floor.


    "Darling, I suddenly want to y too," Luke said yfully.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "What are you nning?"


    The corners of Luke''s mouth curled up as he raised his card. "150 thousand!"


    The entire auction site was instantly shocked when they heard this amount.


    Although the ring was worth a lot of money, it was only worth around 70 thousand. They already felt


    that the prices that Ms. Madden and the mysterious guest on the second floor bid were too high and


    not worth it.


    Unexpectedly, another dumb, rich person suddenly popped up and offered 150 thousand straight


    away.


    "What are you doing, Luke? Are you crazy?!" Sydney looked at him in shock.


    Luke made a shushing motion. "Don''t worry, Darling. I know what I''m doing. Rx."


    Sydney saw that his expression was serious and he did not seem like he was joking. She let out a


    sigh. " Whatever. I''m not going to care about you anymore. Don''t y until you go bankrupt!" "Don''t


    sweat it." Luke waved his hand.

 Chapter 216 Deliberately Raising the Price

    Chapter 216 Deliberately Raising the Price


    Lyra also recognized that the person who offered 150 thousand was Luke and guessed that he


    wanted to buy the ring back for Sydney.


    ''Hmph, don''t even think about it.''


    "180 thousand!" Lyra raised her card again.


    To the side, Brandon''s eyes twitched and he hurriedly stopped her. "Enough, Lyra. Stop raising the


    price.


    This ring isn''t worth 180 thousand at all."


    "I don''t care. I can''t let Sydney get what she wants," Lyra bit her lip and said with scarlet eyes.


    Brandon frowned and was just about to say something when another male voice sounded. "230


    thousand dors!"


    That voice...


    Sydney''s face lit up. "It''s Cay. Luke, it''s Cayden."


    "I know it''s the kid." Luke nodded and raised his card. "250 thousand!"


    Lyra hated Luke and the man who shouted 230 thousand.


    Those two men were out to get her, right?


    "300 thousand!" Lyra squeezed the card in her hand and directly increased the price by 50


    thousand.


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    In the room on the second floor, Julien frowned deeply.


    What the hell was Lyra nning to do?


    Why did she insist on getting the ring?


    "450 thousand!" Julien pressed the button.


    The auctioneer sucked in a breath of cold air. His voice trembled slightly as he shouted out the


    highest offer.


    The crowd in the venue was astonished again.


    The bid increased by 150 thousand.


    Who was this big shot?


    Everyone looked at Room 1 on the second floor.


    Brandon also narrowed his old eyes and began to wonder if the person in Room 1 was Julien.


    He was very dissatisfied that Julien refused to let them into the room.


    He was Julien''s future father-inw. Was Julien not afraid that he would be unhappy by doing this?


    "530 thousand!" Luke shouted his price again.


    Right after that, Layden''s voice also sounded. "600 thousand."


    "670 thousand!" Hunter, who had not been involved, suddenly participated.


    Sydney shook her head. "You''re mad. You''re all mad."


    "Don''t worry, Darling. Can''t you tell? We''re not trying to buy the ring at all. We''re just messing with


    Lyra." Luke shook his card andughed.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Of course, I can tell, but don''t forget about the person on the


    second floor. People who can sit in private rooms for auctions have extraordinary identities. That


    person isn''t someone we can easily offend. If the final bidder ends up being that person instead of


    Lyra, you guys maliciously increase the price like that is sure to unintentionally offend that person."


    "Don''t worry, we already offended them. The master of this auction hall was my college ssmate. I


    asked him, and he told me that the person in that room is Julien."


    Luke curled his lips. "Julien and Lyra are on the same side. No matter which one we mess with, we


    still win."


    Sydney was stunned. "It''s Julien?"


    "Yeah." Luke nodded.


    Sydney bit her lip, her moodplicated.


    It turned out the one who startedpeting with Lyra was Julien.


    ''Why does Julien want to buy this ring? It''s my ring. Why is he buying it? To give to Lyra?


    ''That''s impossible.''


    Sydney shook her head and rejected this spection.


    Taking an ex-wife''s ring to give to one''s current girlfriend was something that ordinary people would


    not be able to do, so he most likely had another purpose. As for what that goal was, Sydney did not


    understand and could not be bothered to think about it either.


    In any case, she no longer wanted this ring. Why should she bother about what other people


    wanted it for?


    "750 thousand!" Julien offered again from the second floor room.


    Lyra still wanted to raise her card, but Brandon pressed her down fiercely.


    He looked at her with a gloomy face. "If you dare to make another offer, I''ll break your legs."


    Only someone like her would think of spending hundreds of thousands of dors to buy a ring that


    someone else had worn.


    Even if she was jealous of Sydney and could not ept that Sydney had a ring from Julien, that


    was no excuse.


    Lyra was finally afraid and could only watch as the ring was auctioned off to the mysterious person


    in the second floor room.


    The people in the audience chattered away.


    750 thousand dors to buy a ring. They wondered whether the person on the second was an idiot.


    The ring was soon sent to the second floor.


    Julien looked at the ring on the ck velvet, his eyes dark and obscure.


    When Sydney left the Flint family, she did not wear any jewelry. This ring was the only thing she


    took with her.


    However, now, even this ring returned to him in this way.


    From now on, Sydney had no more items that were rted to him.


    Julien clenched the ring fiercely at that thought. His heart ached as if it had been stabbed by


    someone.


    The auction soon finished, and everyone got up to leave the auction site to head to the banquet hall


    upstairs.


    When all the people downstairs left, Julien got up from the sofa and left the room with his crutch.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Brandon and Lyra walking toward him.


    Lyra''s eyes were wide in disbelief. "Julien... The person who bought the ring was you!"


    "It''s me." Julien''s eyes shed slightly as he admitted graciously.


    Anyone would be able to find out that the person in Room 1 was him if they checked.


    There was nothing he had to hide.


    "Why?" Lyra''s eyes instantly moistened. She bit her lips, looking at him as if he had done something


    wrong to her. "Why did you buy that ring? Do you want to return it to Ms. Raines?"


    Brandon also stared closely at Julien.


    Julien frowned. "No. When that ring was bought, it had the emblem of the Flint family engraved


    inside it. It''s not suitable to stray outside."


    This was indeed one of the reasons why he bought the ring.


    The other reason was because he did not want others to get the ring. When he thought that the ring


    might be bought by Luke or Hunter, or another man altogether, his heart inexplicably felt some


    anger.


    Lyra did not know what Julien was thinking. Her tears suddenly stopped when she heard his words.


    " Really?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien took the ring out of his pocket and handed it to her. "You can check."


    Lyra took the ring and checked it.


    Julien pursed his thin lips when he saw this.


    Although it was true that he told her to check it, he found it an eyesore when she actually took it. It


    was as if she did not believe in him.


    Most importantly, she once said in her letters that she would trust him. However, now that he


    thought about it, he suddenly realized that she never did.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Lyra''s surprised voice. "There''s an emblem."


    Julien gathered his thoughts and said softly, "Of course."


    "I''m sorry, Julien. I misunderstood you. I thought you wanted to give it back to Ms. Raines." Lyra


    returned the ring to Julien.


    Brandonughed aloud. "Since it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s good that it was resolved."


    Julien hummed and took the ring, then subconsciously wiped the ring with his thumb.


    Only after wiping it did he realize with shock that he disdained Lyra for dirtying the ring.


    "Julien?" Lyra waved her hand in front of him.


    Julien returned to his senses. "What''s wrong?"


    "That''s my line. Why did you suddenly space out?" Lyra asked him.


    Julien lowered his head and said in a low voice," Nothing. I just thought of some stuff. By the way,


    why did you want to buy this ring?"


    He put the ring back into his pocket and stared at Lyra closely.


    Lyra lowered her head in grievance. "It''s because you didn''t want to give me a ring. You kept


    insisting on buying me a ring only when we got married. I saw that this ring was donated by Ms.


    Raines, and I thought that you also had one yourself, so I wanted to buy it and make it a pair with


    yours. It would also be like you gave it to me. That''s why I bid on it."

 Chapter 217 The Banquet Begins

    Chapter 217 The Banquet Begins


    So, that was it.


    Julien slightly lifted his chin.


    He thought that Lyra was deliberately targeting Sydney.


    "I can''t help but lecture you, Julien," Brandon looked at Julien with a straight face and said in


    displeasure," Although Lyra isn''t officially engaged to you, Sydney destroying thest engagement


    banquet already announced to the whole world that Lyra is your fiancee. Since she''s your fiancee,


    you should at least buy her a ring. People willugh at Lyra if you don''t give her anything."


    "Don''t say that, Dad. Julien has his own ideas. Let''s not force him," Lyra pulled Brandon''s sleeve


    and hurriedly advised.


    At the same time, she did not forget to look at Julien apologetically as if afraid that he would get


    angry. " Sorry, Julien. Don''t mind my dad''s words."


    "It''s fine. Your dad is right. I should give you a ring," Julien''s cold voice answered.


    The reason why he had not given Lyra a ring was because he did not want to. That was why he


    deliberately said that he would give her one after they got married.


    As for why he did not want to give it, he could not say either. However, Brandon was right. Since


    Lyra had taken the name of his fiancee, if he did not give her a ring, the people in the circle would


    more or less look down on her.


    "Julien, are you serious?" Lyra looked at Julien with joy.


    Julien''s eyes softened slightly when he saw her so happy. "Of course."


    Lyra was the woman he loved. He once said that he would make her happy for life.


    How could he not give her a ring just because of that unspoken emotion in his heart?


    "You''re the best, Julien." Lyra happily jumped into Julien''s arms.


    Brandon feigned anger and red at her. "You''re abandoning your father for a ring. A woman''s


    heart truly only lies with her husband."


    "Dad!" Lyra turned around and shouted, pretending to pout. However, in reality, Brandon and her


    exchanged a look that only they could understand.


    Yes, the father and daughter came to find Julien on purpose.


    Before they came up, they already found out that the person in Boom 1 was Julien, so they nned


    out this skit for Julien to give in and buy her a ring. That way, her position as his fiancee would


    be firmer.


    Unexpectedly, they seeded. It was a very smooth sess.


    "Julien, shall we go pick out the ring tomorrow? I want one from DR. Although it''s considered a


    luxury brand, it''s generally not that expensive and can even be considered affordable, but I still want


    it. It represents that one man can only buy one ring." Lyra looked up at him. "Can we, Julien?"


    When Julien heard her say "one man can only buy one ring", his brows twisted slightly and he


    subconsciously wanted to say no. However, when he looked at her expectant eyes, he finally


    suppressed the rejection in his heart and nodded. "All right."


    "Thank you, Julien." Lyra happily hugged him tightly.


    Julien''s thin lips twitched, but he could not feel happy. He only felt annoyed.


    After a few seconds, he gently pushed Lyra away." Well, let''s go to the banquet first. Mr. and Mrs.


    Leigh are waiting for us."


    "You''re right. Let''s hurry up and go." Brandon nodded.


    The Leigh family was stronger than the Madden family.


    Although they could not bepared to the Flint family, the Madden family had to defer to the Leigh


    family and could not offend them.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    At that moment, in the brightly lit banquet hall, people raised their sses and socialized.


    Sydney held a ss of fruit juice as she looked around for something.


    Luke brought a tray of refreshments over and handed it to her. "We finally got rid of that leech


    Hunter. I wonder what''s gotten into him these days. He''s Julien''s friend, but he doesn''t go find


    Julien and insists on hanging around us instead. We can''t even get rid of him. He''s so annoying."


    "Well, he means no harm. Besides, he has a good character and he''s entertaining in conversation.


    It''s quite nice getting along with him." Sydney took the refreshments with a smile.


    Although she did not know why Hunter kept approaching them recently, she knew that he was not


    their enemy.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about him. What were you looking at, Darling?" Luke took a sip of red wine


    and asked.


    "I''m looking for Cay. I couldn''t find him in the auction. I only heard his voice," Sydney rubbed her


    brows and replied.


    "I''m so happy to hear that you miss me so much." A gentle male voice sounded behind her just as


    soon as she finished talking.


    A surprised smile instantly appeared on Sydney''s face. She quickly turned around and saw a young


    man a few feet away from her. She took a step forward. '' Cay, it really is you!"


    "It''s me." Cayden nodded with a smile and then reached out to embrace her. Although he hugged


    her tightly, it was still gentle and tender.


    Cayden buried his head on Sydney''s shoulder and nuzzled her gently. His soft voice choked slightly.


    "I missed you so much."


    Sydney was amused and touched his head. "I missed you too. Come on, get up. Let me have a look


    at you."


    "No, let me hold you for a while." Not only did Cayden refuse to let her go but he also held her


    tighter instead.


    Sydney only treated him as a child and shook her head helplessly, letting him do as he pleased.


    To the side, Luke saw this scene and rolled his eyes to the ceiling.


    ''This brat knows how to pretend. He''s acting like a little puppy to cheat my darling in exchange for


    close contact with her. Despicable!''


    However, under the disdain, Luke had to admit that he was envious of Cayden. He was envious that


    Cayden could embrace his darling like that.


    ''If it were me, Darling would''ve pushed me away.''


    Luke let out a bitter smile and downed the red wine in his ss.


    Not far away, Julien, Brandon, and Lyra walked into the banquet hall. Through the crowd, Julien


    saw the scene of Sydney and Cayden hugging.


    His pupils shrunk, and his hand holding his crutch suddenly clenched. His expression darkened as


    a ferocious storm brewed in his eyes.


    Layden Lowe was back.


    Sydney cuddled up to him as soon as he came back. Did she like having these men around her so


    much?


    Feeling the cold airing from the man beside her, Lyra turned her head and her eyes darkened


    when she saw the jealousy in the man''s gaze.


    "Julien, that guy Ms. Raines is hugging is Layden Lowe, right? He was that model who ruined my


    get-well banquet along with her. I thought he left Port City, but he unexpectedly appeared again.


    He''s even hugging Ms. Raines. Mr. Chase is her boyfriend, but he''s just standing to the side and


    watching instead of stopping them. What rtionship do you think the three of them have?"


    A malicious arc curled on Lyra''s lips before disappearing just as quickly.


    Julien''s expression was hideous. He only found the image of Sydney and Layden hugging


    extremely unpleasant. It was so unpleasant that he wanted to go up to separate them. He wanted to


    tell Sydney that she was not allowed to be so close to other men.


    However, he knew very well that he did not have that right.


    "That''s their business. Whatever their rtionship is is none of our concern." Julien finished with an


    icy tone and withdrew his gaze before walking forward.


    Lyra hurriedly followed.


    On Sydney''s side, Luke put down his empty wine ss and went forward to pull Layden away.


    "Okay, that''s it. You''ve hugged her enough now."


    Layden looked at him in displeasure.


    Luke looked back. "Don''t forget that I''m her boyfriend in name now. If you hug her like this, what will


    others think about her?"


    Layden froze and looked around to see people pointing and specting about the rtionship


    between the three of them. When they saw him looking over, they hurriedly pretended to look away


    as if nothing happened.


    However, as soon as he withdrew his gaze, those people continued to say unpleasant things again.


    Some even said that Sydney was a fickle woman who looked for men everywhere.

 Chapter 218 Picking a Fight in a Banquet

    Chapter 218 Picking a Fight in a Banquet


    Sydney heard those words and merely smiled faintly, not taking them to heart.


    She had heard such words countless times already.


    "Sydney, aren''t you angry?" Layden frowned when he saw Sydney''s smile.


    She took a sip of fruit juice. "What''s there to be angry about?"


    "They''re saying all that about you." Layden narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze over those


    people as if he was trying to memorize all their faces.


    Sydneyughed. "If they want to talk, then let them. I can''t seal their mouths. Besides, there are so


    many people here. How could I get angry?"


    "But I''m angry." A dark light shed in Layden''s eyes before disappearing just as quickly.


    ''How dare these people insult Sydney? I won''t let a single one of them off!''


    Sydney did not know what was going on in Layden''s mind and patted his shoulder. "All right, I know


    that you''re upset on my behalf, but I''m not angry anymore, so don''t take it to heart. Just let them do


    what they want. It''s just a bunch of chatterboxes. There''s no need to take it personally."


    Layden smiled and nodded. "Okay, Sydney."


    "I finished my juice. I''ll go get another one." Sydney put the empty cup aside and went to the fruit


    section again.


    Only Luke and Layden were left.


    Luke ced his hand on Layden''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Kid, are you nning to deal


    with all these people?"


    Layden brushed his hand aside and replied coldly," Since they dare to nder Sydney, I naturally


    have to give them a lesson."


    "I support you, but go easy on them. If they suspect that Darling is behind this..."


    "I know." Layden lowered his eyes and interrupted.


    Luke patted his shoulder. "That''s good. Okay, she''sing back. Act natural."


    Layden hummed.


    Sydney came over with a cup of mango juice and asked with a smile, "What were you two talking


    about? I saw from over there that you guys looked pretty serious."


    "We''re talking about what to get you for your birthday. " Lukeughed.


    Layden yed along and nodded. "Yeah. What do you want for your birthday?"


    Sydney wanted tough. "My birthday is next year in June. It''s half a year away. Isn''t it a little too


    early for


    you guys to be discussing preparing a gift for me?"


    "Of course, not. Some gifts have to be custom-made in advance," Layden shook his head and


    replied gently.


    Luke said, "Uh-huh. That''s right, Darling."


    "If you guys are talking about preparing a birthday gift for Sydney, I want to join." Hunter suddenly


    walked over and interjected.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "What does my darling''s birthday have anything to do with you?"


    "Why not? I''m also Sydney''s friend." Hunter puffed out his chest.


    Luke sneered. "Let me correct you. Your friend is Julien."


    "So? It''s not like there¡¯s a limit to the number of friends a person can have. Besides, Sydney and I


    are still partners, right?" Hunter winked at Sydney.


    Luke curled his mouth and suddenly had nothing to say.


    Layden narrowed his eyes. "Sis, what are you partnering with Mr. Cohen on?"


    "Some very important stuff. I won''t tell you the details yet," Sydney smiled and responded.


    It was a feud between the Raines, Madden, and Cohen families. There was no need to tell Layden.


    If she told him, it would only make him worry.


    Cayden''s eyes darkened when Sydney was unwilling to tell him, seemingly very disappointed.


    "By the way, Sydney, I''ll introduce you to some bigwigs in the business world." Hunter suddenly


    piped up.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sydney''s eyes brightened for a moment before she looked at him suspiciously. "Why are you so


    kind as to introduce contacts to me?"


    "Think of it as a thank you for taking care of Davey back then. Come on then, let''s go. Don''t keep


    the bigwigs waiting." Then, Hunter directly pulled Sydney''s wrist and dragged her away.


    Although Luke was dissatisfied, he did not stop them since it was for the sake of his darling''s career.


    Cayden''s expression was dark as he looked at Hunter''s back. "Luke, when did his rtionship with


    Sydney be so good?"


    He knew who Hunter was. Hunter was Julien''s friend, and his path never really crossed with Sydney


    before.


    How did Sydney and Hunter be so close in just two months? Furthermore, Cayden greatly


    disliked the way Hunter looked at her.


    "Because of their partnership, I guess." Luke swirled the wine in the ss.


    Luke turned to look at him. "What partnership is it, exactly?"


    Luke shrugged. "Don''t ask me that. Since Darling doesn''t want to tell you, I naturally can''t go behind


    her back and tell you. Come on, I''ll introduce you to a few big shots in the entertainment industry."


    On the other hand, under Hunter''s guidance, Sydney met many bosses in the business world and


    obtained a lot of name cards.


    Although these bosses mostly gave her their name cards out of respect for Hunter, some of them


    did it because of Sydney''s style of conversation.


    Although it was just a small portion, for Sydney, it was something enough to make her happy.


    At least she passed the evaluations of this small group of bosses. If they were to cooperate in the


    future, she believed that talks would go much smoother.


    "Sydney, I''m going to the gents. You..."


    "I''ll go to the rest area. I''ve been standing for a long time, so I was just thinking of having a seat,"


    Sydney cut off Hunter''s words and said to him with a smile.


    Hunter nodded. "Sure. I''ll go first."


    He put his wine ss on the tray of a passing waiter, turned around, and left the hall.


    Sydney put the name cards into her handbag and got ready to head to the lounge area.


    Just as she took two steps, she was called by a gloomy female voice. "Why, if it isn''t Sydney


    Raines? What are you doing alone? Where are all your boyfriends?"


    Sydney pursed her lips at those words and turned around, looking expressionlessly at Kate and


    Lyra who were walking over.


    Lyra pulled Kate''s arm. "Kate, don''t be like that."


    Then, she smiled at Sydney apologetically. "Ms. Raines, I apologize to you on Kate''s behalf. We''re


    sorry. She didn''t mean to say that. She was just too straightforward."


    "Straightforward?" Sydneyughed in anger. "Do you know what straightforward means? It means


    that what she said is true, and she simply blurted it out. Since you used that word, it means that you


    agree with what she said. In that case, what are you apologizing for? Don''t you think you''re being


    fake and hypocritical?"


    "Ms. Raines, how could you...?" Lyra bit her lip, looking aggrieved. "Even if I used the wrong word,


    you don¡¯t have to call me hypocritical."


    "That''s right." Kate raised her chin. "Lyra just phrased her words badly. Do you need to scold her


    like that? Besides, did I say anything wrong? You''re always flirting with so many men..."


    "Are you jealous?" Sydney crossed her arms and looked at Kate with a mocking smile.


    Kate''s face went red as she grew flustered. She yelled," Of course, not!"


    "If you¡¯re not jealous, then why are you using Hunter and the others to pick on me? Even if you want


    to find fault with me, you don''t have to use the men around me as an excuse." Sydney sneered.


    "I... I..." Kate''s eyes were red with anger. She stammered and was unable to say anything.


    Sydney¡¯s cold eyes swept over the two, full of disdain.'' Next time you want to pick a fight with me, I


    suggest youe up with a better attack, lest you make yourself look like a joke!"


    Then, she turned and was about to leave.


    Lyra bit her lower lip. After a trace of ruthlessness shed in her eyes, she suddenly reached out to


    grab Sydney''s arm.


    Just as her hand touched Sydney''s arm, she pretended like she had been pushed and stumbled


    back in panic. Then, she fell t on the ground. The wine ss in her hand also shattered and


    soaked her gown.


    This scene made the entire banquet hall go silent, and everyone looked over.


    Seeing this, Lyra raised her head and looked at Sydney with a face full of tears. "Ms. Raines, you''re


    too much. I only touched you. Why did you push me?"

 Chapter 219 We Believe Her

    Chapter 219 We Believe Her


    Sydney had been wondering how Lyra suddenly fell.


    When she heard those words, she instantly understood that Lyra had fallen by herself to set her up.


    Sydneyughed and looked at Lyra with icy eyes." When did I push you?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "If you didn''t push me, did I fall on my own?" Lyra raised her head and stared at Sydney angrily.


    Sydney sneered. "That''s very possible. Maybe you did fall by yourself and deliberately used me


    of pushing you."


    "Sydney Raines, you''re so shameless!" As soon as Sydney finished speaking, Kate pointed angrily


    at her. "You pushed Lyra to the ground, but you said that she fell by herself to frame you? Who


    would risk injury to do such a thing?"


    "That''s right." The people who were watching nodded.


    The corners of Lyra''s mouth were curled up with a trace of triumph.


    ''Sydney Raines, I want to see how you get out of this situation.''


    "Hear that?" Kate nted her hands on her hips and said, "No one believes that Lyra would do


    something like that. Besides, I saw with my own eyes that you pushed her. What do you have to say


    for yourself now?"


    "I..." Sydney was just about to speak when a deep male voice sounded. "Lyra!"


    "Julien." Lyra looked at the man striding over with tears in her eyes and extended her hand toward


    him.


    The man helped her up and looked at her dress that was soiled with red wine. His brows knitted.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, Lyra. Tell Daddy what happened," Brandon, who came with Julien, also asked.


    When he asked, he also looked at Sydney with gloomy eyes, obviously suspecting that Lyra''s fall


    was Sydney''s fault.


    Sydney rolled her eyes and snorted but did not say anything.


    Lyra leaned in Julien''s arms and sobbed. "Kate and I saw Ms. Raines, so we came to say hello to


    her, but she identally pushed me."


    "Lyra, what do you mean identally? Why are you still giving her face? Just tell President Flint


    that it was Sydney who deliberately pushed you down," Kate said with an indignant expression.


    Julien turned his head to look at Sydney and saw that her expression was calm and not the least bit


    flustered. In his heart, he already had a vague understanding that something else was going on.


    However, for the sake of fairness, he still asked," Sydney, did you push Lyra?"


    Sydney did not respond, and Brandon snorted coldly and said, "Julien, Ms. Morgan personally saw


    what happened. What are you asking that for?"


    "Yeah, President Flint. It wasn''t only me. Everyone else saw it too." Kate pointed to the crowd


    watching.


    The crowd did not expect her to involve them in this matter and were furious for a moment.


    However, because of Julien''s presence, and since this woman was a friend of Julien''s fiancee, they


    could not offend her. After all, offending her meant offending Julien''s fiancee, which was also the


    same as offending Julien himself.


    Rather than offending this woman, they would rather offend Sydney instead.


    Thus, the crowd hurriedly nodded and said that they indeed saw Sydney pushing Lyra.


    For some reason, inexplicable anger suddenly rose in Julien''s heart when he saw this scene, so


    much so that his expression turned unpleasant.


    However, in the eyes of others, they thought that he was angry because Sydney pushed Lyra.


    Even Lyra thought so, and she shot a smug smile at Sydney in a ce where people could not see.


    Sydney saw it and her mouth curled in mockery.


    ''She''s just a viinesscent at her sess!'' "Sydney, what do you have to say?" Julien


    looked at Sydney and asked in a clear and cold voice.


    Brandon was a little upset. "Julien, everyone present saw her push Lyra. Why are you still letting her


    speak up? Just send her to the police station."


    Julien frowned and ignored him, continuing to look at Julien.


    He wanted her to say that she did not do it.


    However, Sydney merely flicked her nails and smiled ndly. "What can I say? Who would believe


    my words? You?"


    Julien''s thin lips moved as he almost said ''I will''.


    However, rationality made him hold back at thest moment. He lowered his eyes without


    responding.


    At that moment, three pleasant male voices sounded at the same time. "I will!"


    Everyone looked over.


    Three different-looking men of different heights, but all with handsome faces walked over. Their


    powerful auras made the crowd instinctively part for them.


    Those three men were Luke, Hunter, and Layden.


    They walked in front of Sydney and shielded her behind them like guardians. Then, they looked


    around the crowd with a stern gaze and said in a loud voice,''


    We believe she didn''t push anyone."


    It had to be said that the three people appeared incredibly awe-inspiring to the crowd.


    Some people lowered their heads in guilt.


    Of course, some were undaunted and even began to whisper about it.


    They said words like how Sydney used the men around her and had an ambiguous rtionship with


    three men at once. Furthermore, the faces of these three men were all very attractive.


    However, most of the people who said those words were women. The sourness in their tone and


    the jealousy on their faces could not be covered up.


    It was clear that they also wanted to be like Sydney, surrounded and protected by so many excellent


    men.


    That included Lyra.


    She always knew that Sydney was very popr among the men. That was why when she learned


    that the person who corresponded with Sydney was Julien back then, she impersonated Sydney to


    steal Julien away.


    She thought that once she stole Julien, Sydney would be left with nothing.


    Unexpectedly, even without Julien, there were even more exceptional men around Sydney instead.


    God was so unfair!


    Lyra bit her lip as her eyes reddened in fury.


    Julien''s expression was no better. The moment he saw Luke and the others show up, an unknown


    hostility suddenly rose in his heart.


    That hostility became more and more prevalent as Sydney smiled in surprise at their arrival. It gave


    him the impulse to kill those three men.


    "So what if you three believe her? Everyone present saw that she pushed my daughter. What can


    you three prove?" Brandon shouted with an ashen face.


    Lyra yed along by grabbing Julien''s sleeve, sobbing in his arms in grievance.


    Just then, more people arrived. They were the banquet hosts, Mr. and Mrs. Leigh.


    "What''s going on here?" Mrs. Leigh walked over holding her husband''s hand. She looked at Lyra in


    Julien''s arms and asked with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    "Mr. Leigh, Mrs. Leigh, you''re just in time." Brandon gave Sydney a sinister look before telling them


    what had just happened.


    After Mrs. Leigh heard this, she lifted her chin. "I see, so you''re arguing over whether Ms. Raines


    pushed Ms. Madden or not, right?"


    "Yes." Brandon nodded, his voice gloomy. "But I believe that she did push my daughter. Everyone


    present saw it. Ms. Morgan said so personally."


    Sydneyughed a little and said nothing.


    Luke said with an unpleasant expression, "Just because she said so, you believe her?"


    Layden also straightened up, his usually gentle face now cold as frost. "That''s right. Sydney isn''t


    that kind of person. I know her. If she really pushed someone, she¡¯d admit it. Since she didn''t admit


    it, then it wasn''t her."


    "Yep. I also think that Sydney didn''t push Lyra. It''s Lyra who has a track record of directing and


    performing her own little schemes." Hunter looked at Lyra with a vague smirk.


    Lyra shrunk in Julien''s arms as if she was very afraid.


    Brandon pointed to the three men on Sydney''s side." Don''t try to nder Lyra!"

 Chapter 220 Drive Them Out

    Chapter 220 Drive Them Out


    "I think that we have to look at the evidence about whether these gentlemen ndered Ms. Madden


    or not, not just by relying on what others say. Don''t you agree?" Mrs. Leigh suddenly let go of her


    husband''s arm, stepped forward, and said to the crowd with a meaningful smile.


    The crowd nodded, feeling that it was justified.


    Lyra''s heart skipped a beat when she looked at the smile on Mrs. Leigh''s face. An ominous feeling


    instantly rose, causing her body to tense.


    Julien sensed Lyra''s strange behavior and lowered his head to ask her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I... I''m fine." Lyra forced a smile on her face. "I''m just hurting a little from the fall. Julien, can you


    take me to the doctor?"


    Her intuition told her to get out of this ce right away.


    Otherwise, something beyond her control would happen.


    Julien subconsciously wanted to tell her that he would take her after this matter was resolved.


    However, when he looked at Lyra''s begging eyes, he finally nodded and agreed.


    He held Lyra''s arm and turned to leave.


    Sydney''s sharp eyes narrowed and she called out to them coldly, "Stop. This matter hasn''t been


    cleared up yet. Where do you think you''re going?"


    "Exactly. You guys said that Sydney pushed Lyra, but my darling is still standing here without


    leaving. Why are you leaving instead? Are you feeling guilty?" Luke also said.


    Hunter and Layden nodded as well.


    A trace of mockery shed in Mrs. Leigh''s eyes.


    "We''re not leaving," Lyra turned around with reddened eyes and said in an aggrieved voice, "I''m in


    pain so I want to see a doctor. Julien can testify."


    Julien nodded slightly, indicating that she was telling the truth. "We''lle back after seeing the


    doctor."


    "Who knows how long it''ll take before you guyse back?" Layden crossed his arms and said in a


    cold voice.


    "Exactly. You can''t go to a doctor by yourself either. What if the injury gets worse? It''s better to call


    the doctor over. Is that all right, Mrs. Leigh?" Hunter looked at Mrs. Leigh.


    Mrs. Leigh nodded. "Of course."


    Then, she beckoned a waiter and told him to get a doctor.


    Lyra was toote to stop them and could only watch as the waiter walked away. Her heart burned


    with


    fury.


    ''I knew it.


    ''These people are all targeting me. They''re not letting me leave on purpose!''


    "Ms. Madden, your expression seems a bit odd. Is it because you''re not happy that we called a


    doctor for you? You can''t be like that. We''re doing this for your own good. It''s bad enough if you''re


    not grateful, but how could you get angry as well? You''re too much." Luke looked at Lyra and


    criticized her with an expression saying that she was very insensible.


    The others also echoed, "Yes, Ms. Madden. That''s not right of you."


    "You..." Lyra was going mad with anger.


    Julien patted her shoulder. "All right, Lyra. They''re right. You shouldn''t be angry."


    ¡¯I..." Lyra''s body trembled.


    ''I''m not angry about that.


    ''I''m angry because these people are stopping me from leaving!''


    However, she could not say those words. She could only try her best to suppress her anger and


    stopped talking.


    Soon, the doctor came.


    Everyone was watching, so Lyra did not dare to refuse and could only let the doctor examine her.


    After the doctor finished the examination, he said," Thedy is fine. She just has a minor scrape on


    her arm. Just put a band-aid on it."


    "All right. Send the doctor out," Mrs. Leigh said to the waiter who brought the doctor over.


    After the waiter and the doctor left, Sydney brushed her hair and said, "Well, the farce is over. Since


    Ms. Madden is fine, let''s continue to deal with the matter from earlier. Let''s hurry up and find out


    how exactly Ms. Madden fell and wrap things up."


    "Hmph, no matter what you say, you can''t wash away the fact that you pushed Lyra." Kate pointed


    at Sydney.


    Julien coldly nced at Kate as a trace of resentment rose in his heart.


    For some reason, he did not like the people who used Sydney.


    Brandon also continued, "Ms. Morgan is right. There''s nothing more to say in this matter. Mrs.


    Leigh, if she coulde here, it means she must¡¯ve gotten an invitation from you. However, I think


    that it''s better to drive away a person with such horrible character, lest she ruins the banquet."


    Julien frowned deeply. "Brandon, this matter hasn''t been cleared up yet."


    "What else is there to clear up? Ms. Morgan already said what she saw clearly, and there were so


    many people present who saw it as well. Julien, don''t tell me that you''re protecting your ex-wife."


    Brandon stared at him with wide eyes.


    Lyra even sobbed sadly twice.


    Julien¡¯s heart was a little annoyed. He pulled his tie and said in a low voice, "I''m not protecting


    anyone, but we should look at the evidence for such matters. Even if they saw it, where''s the


    evidence?"


    Sydney looked at him in astonishment. It was clear that she was surprised that he said something


    fair.


    This was not like him at all.


    He had always believed in Lyra without limits.


    "Hmph, if you ask me, I think you''re just protecting your ex-wife." Brandon''s gaze turned to Sydney


    and grew sinister. "I didn''t expect that you''re this good at hooking up with men. The multiple men


    around you aren''t enough, even your ex-husband..."


    "You old b*stard, what did you say? I''ll beat you up!" Luke was furious. He raised his fist and was


    just about to charge over.


    "Luke, stop!" Sydney pursed her red lips and stopped him loudly.


    Hunter also went forward to pull Luke back. "Enough, Luke, stop it. I know that you''re angry. I''m


    angry too, but you can''t hit him. We didn''t see how Lyra fell, but if you hit Brandon, everyone


    present would have seen it. It''ll be troublesome if that happens."


    Although Layden was a little regretful that Luke did not punch Brandon, he already decided in his


    heart that he would teach Brandon a lesson when he went backter.


    Brandon did not know that he was being targeted. He took a step back in fear and then pointed at


    Luke in shame and anger. "How dare you try to hit me? Mrs. Leigh, didn''t your family screen the


    people they invited? How could you have invited someone like that?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Mrs. Leighughed. "You''re right. It''s indeed my fault for inviting people without screening them."


    Then, her smile suddenly dropped and her expression became austere. She shouted, "Guards,


    throw Mr. and Ms. Madden out!"


    Once those words were spoken, everyone was stunned.


    Should it not be Sydney and the others being expelled? Why were Brandon and Lyra being chased


    out instead?


    The crowd started discussing.


    Even Sydney and the others were confused.


    When they heard Mrs. Leigh''s initial words, they thought that they would be the ones expelled.


    They did not expect it to be Brandon and Lyra.


    Julien looked at Mrs. Leigh. His eyelids lowered as he seemed to understand something, and he


    rubbed his brows tiredly. He also let go of his hand which was originally half-embracing Lyra.


    He suddenly said, "Lyra, I''m very disappointed!" "Julien..." Lyra panicked and tried to grab his


    sleeve, but he avoided her.


    Her heart instantly sank to the bottom.


    Her intuition was right. Mrs. Leigh''s smile earlier was very odd.


    Sure enough, the situation now waspletely beyond her expectation and control.


    Brandon''s expression was hideous. "Mrs. Leigh, are you joking?"


    "Of course, not." Mrs. Leigh smiled as she looked at him.


    Brandon''s face twitched several times. "May I ask for the reason? We''re clearly the victims, but


    you''re driving us away instead. If you don''t give us a reason, it''lle off as you being ill-founded,


    and after today, the Leigh family will be the Madden family''s enemies."


    "Mr. Madden, are you threatening my wife?" Mr. Leigh asked with a fake smile.


    Brandon''s voice stiffened. "I wouldn''t dare. I just don''t think it''s fair to me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a person who always deals with things fairly. I naturally have my reasons for driving


    you away, one of which is your daughter." Mrs. Leigh looked at Lyra. 2

 Chapter 221 Dressed Against the Theme

    Chapter 221 Dressed Against the Theme


    Everyone suddenly turned their attention to Lyra.


    Naturally, Lyra had be the target of public criticism.


    She subconsciously hid behind Julien.


    However, Julien''s hand on her shoulder was firm, and he pushed her forward. "Lyra, you must admit


    your mistakes and bear the consequences of your own actions.¡±


    Lyra''s eyes widened and she stared at Julien in disbelief. She could not believe that he would


    choose to make her admit her mistakes instead of protecting her.


    Lyra bit her lip and a sh of hatred appeared in her eyes.


    Although it was fleeting, Julien noticed it and he was stunned.


    Lyra hated him?


    Just because he chose not to help her?


    "I guess you figure it out, President Flint. I will not beat around the bush then. Mrs. Leigh took a sip


    of her wine and continued, "I was on the second floor earlier and I saw that it was Ms. Madden


    herself who ran into Ms. Raines. Ms.Raines did nothing, yet Ms. Lyra fell to the ground all of a


    sudden."


    "Do you mean that Lyra deliberately fell to the ground herself and tried to nder my darling for it?"


    Luke sounded rather excited.


    Mrs. Leigh nodded. "That''s right."


    Hunter and Layden heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was great that Mrs. Leigh was now on their side.


    Even Julien''s furrowed eyebrows rxed a little.


    Sydney gave Mrs. Leigh a slight bow and said sincerely, "Thank you for testifying for me, Mrs.


    Leigh.¡±


    Mrs. Leigh smiled at her. "I didn''t do it for you. I just can''t stand that someone is ying tricks here


    at my ce.¡±


    Her words made Lyra shudder in embarrassment.


    Brandon''s expression was ugly, yet he gritted his teeth and insisted. "But Kate saw something else.


    She said that it was Sydney who pushed Lyra."


    "Really? Is that what you saw?" Mrs. Lyra looked at Kate with a twisted smile.


    "I... I..." Kate was put on the spot and was visibly anxious. She did not expect Mrs. Leigh to be on


    the second floor.


    Kate looked at Mrs. Leigh, then turned her gaze to Lyra and Brandon.


    Lyra encouraged Kate, "Kate, tell us what you saw."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "That''s right, Kate. Just say it. There''s nothing to


    hide." Brandon chimed in as well.


    "I..." Kate was stuttering. While everyone around her was from a higher status than her, she


    suddenly felt immense pressure. In the end, she could not stand it anymore and started crying. "I... I


    didn¡¯t see it."


    "What?" Brandon¡¯s expression changed instantly. "You didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    Hatred appeared in Lyra''s eyes.


    Damn it! Kate betrayed her!


    Kate dared not look at Lyra and Brandon. She buried her head and added in panic, "I was in a


    heated argument with Sydney and I didn''t pay attention to Lyra. I only saw Lyra on the ground when


    she screamed. I don''t know how she fell.¡±


    "You..." Brandon was trembling. "Then why did you say you saw it?"


    "Because Lyra is my friend, so..."


    "So, you said you see it." Sydney sneered. "You take Lyra as a friend, but does she treat you like


    one?"


    "Huh?" Kate looked at Lyra at a loss.


    Julien looked toward Lyra after hearing Sydney¡¯s words.


    Lyra felt his gaze on her and quickly hid her anger. She then made a sad expression and looked at


    Kate.


    Kate threw everything that Sydney just said to the back of her head and suddenly felt guilty toward


    Lyra.


    "Lyra, sorry, I..."


    Lyra looked away and avoided her gaze.


    Kate lowered her eyes dejectedly.


    Mrs. Leigh watched everything unfold before her and shook her head.


    Brandon still refused to give up. ¡°Since Kate didn''t see it, then how about the others?"


    He pointed at the other guests. "They said they saw it just now."


    "So stubborn," Luke muttered.


    Brandon heard him and felt enraged. However, he remembered the punch earlier and suppressed


    his anger.


    Just then, a guest stood out awkwardly. "President Madden, I didn''t see anything. I just didn''t want


    to offend President Flint, so I came out and said that I did."


    Luke burst outughing.


    Sydney and the introverted Layden also had smiles on their faces, unable to hide theughter in


    their eyes.


    Julien¡¯s expression was horribly dark. "You bent the truth just because you''re afraid of offending


    me?"


    "Ms. Madden is your fiance," the guest muttered in denial.


    Julien wanted to say more, but he could not find the


    right words.


    Just because Lyra was his fiancee, Sydney was wronged. In the future, if the Maddens used his


    name to carry out bad deeds, does it mean that these people will cover up for them just because


    they were his iws?


    Julien suddenly realized that he had been too lenient with the Maddens.


    It was time to stop it.


    "You... You..." Brandon did not expect the guests to stand up for Kate and Lyra just because they


    were worried about offending Julien. He felt lightheaded and was about to pass out from anger.


    At that moment, he hated Kate, these pretentious people, and also his own daughter Lyra.


    Lyra wanted to target Sydney, yet she could not control the situation. This was so typical of an


    ambitious yet incapable person.


    "Mr. Madden, if you still have doubts, then I¡¯ll bring the surveince video." Mrs. Leigh looked at


    Brandon.


    Brandon clenched his fist and replied unwillingly, "No need for that, Mrs. Leigh. I admit my mistake


    on this matter. We have wronged Ms. Raines. Lyra, apologize."


    Lyra was reluctant, but she hadpletely lost her ground and even ruined her reputation.


    Everyone was staring at her. If she refused to apologize, then she might end up in a worse situation.


    She gritted her teeth and muttered an apology to Sydney.


    Sydney smiled. "I think Ms. Madden should apologize to Mrs. Leigh instead. You ndered me and


    ruined the entire banquet. Moreover, your dressing..."


    Dressing?


    Everyone looked toward Lyra''s gown.


    Some from the crowd understood what Sydney meant andughed.


    Those who did not realize were at a loss, including Luke and Hunter.


    Layden realized it, and so did Julien.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Lyra, who styled you today?"


    "What''s wrong with my style?¡± Lyra obviously did not notice it.


    Sydney smiled. "There¡¯s no problem with your gown, but there''s a problem with the fur coat and the


    leather bag.¡±


    "That''s right.¡± Mrs. Leigh¡¯s expression darkened. "This is the second reason why I¡¯m chasing you


    out. Our main aim today was to raise funds for wildlife protection. Everyone dressed appropriately,


    yet you wore animal products. Are you trying to disrespect me and my husband?¡±


    When Brandon heard this, he took in a sharp inhale.


    He then scolded Lyra loudly, "Who styled you?!"


    He did not notice that his daughter''s dressing had gone against the theme.


    He was dying of anger.


    "There¡¯s no stylist, it¡¯s me... No, it''s Sydney! Sydney did this to me!¡± Lyra remembered something


    and pointed at Sydney.


    Everyone looked toward Sydney.


    Julien frowned. "Lyra, don''t talk nonsense.¡±


    "I didn¡¯t. It was Sydney who made me wear this!" Lyra was so anxious that she was stomping her


    foot.


    Brandon pointed his finger at Sydney once more. "So, it¡¯s you again.¡±


    Luke wanted to intervene, but Sydney stopped him.

 Chapter 222 So Stupid

    Chapter 222 So Stupid


    "Me?" Sydney smiled. "Tell me, how did I make you wear that? Did I go to your house with all that


    and force you?"


    "You didn''te to my house. You did it in the boutique!" Lyra clenched her fist as she said.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth lifted further. "Really? In the boutique? I don''t remember asking you


    to wear these in the boutique.¡±


    "It was you and Sharon Campbell! You both said that these will go well with the gown, so I..."


    Sydney burst outughing.


    Luke, Hunter, and Cayden could not contain theirughter as well.


    Mrs. Leigh shook her head in disdain.


    Among them, only Julien, Brandon, and Kate did notugh.


    Kate lowered her head further.


    Brandon wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    How could his daughter be this stupid?


    "What are youughing at?" Lyra clenched her fists as she stared at Sydney and the rest in anger.


    Luke rubbed his cheeks fromughing too hard."


    Nothing. It''s just that we''ve never met such a stupid fool like you. You wore these just because


    someone said it looks good? Don¡¯t you have any brains yourself?¡±


    "If she has brains, then she will not appear dressed like this,¡± Layden said in his usual gentle tone,


    but there was also coldness in his voice.


    "You... You...¡± Lyra was trembling at his point.


    Julien tightened his hand on Lyra''s shoulder." Enough, Lyra. Don''t make a scene.¡±


    "Julien... They are calling me stupid! Whose side are you on? You even ask me not to make a


    scene?" Lyra widened her eyes and stared at Julien with bitterness.


    Brandon was also upset at Julien.


    Julien pursed his lips. Just as he was about to answer them, Sydney interrupted him.


    "Ms. Madden, I did speak to Sharon about this in the boutique, but I didn''t suggest it to you, nor did I


    ask you to put it on. You and I are enemies, so how would it be possible for me to give any


    suggestions? I didn''t expect you to eavesdrop on us and wear these animal products just as we


    discussed.¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You and Sharon spoke so loudly! You did this on purpose!


    You set a trap for me,¡± Lyra roared.


    Hunter rolled his eyes. "Do you have evidence for that? If not, stop pointing your fingers at others


    just because


    of your own stupidity."


    "You..."


    "Enough!" Mrs. Leigh frowned, deeply annoyed by Lyra. "This ce belongs to me. If you want to


    make a scene, go back to the Maddens. That''s all I have to say, so Mr. and Ms. Madden, please


    leave. I don''t wee you at my banquet.¡±


    "Yes." A few waiters nodded and made a gesture for Brandon and Lyra to leave.


    Even though Brandon was enraged, he was also ashamed and no longer wanted to stay. He forced


    a smile and said, "I will not bother you any further then, Mrs. Leigh. Lyra, let''s go."


    ''Dad!" Lyra was still reluctant.


    Brandon tugged on her elbow and pulled her out of Julien''s arms. He exchanged a nce with


    Julien and dragged Lyra out.


    The longer they stay, the more embarrassing it would be.


    "They left just like that? They haven¡¯t even apologized to my darling.¡± Luke pursed his lips.


    Sydney had a small smile on her face. "I don''t need their apology. Moreover, theypletely lost


    their reputation tonight. I think there might even be jokes about them on the Inte tomorrow."


    "That¡¯s true," Luke said.


    Julien swept them a ce with his eyebrows in a tight furrow. He did not say a word.


    "You¡¯re from the Morgans, right?" Mrs. Leigh turned her attention to Kate.


    Kate curled up as she raised her head, "Yes... Yes... George Morgan is my father."


    "You''re loyal, but unfortunately stupid. You don¡¯t even know that you have been used," Mrs. Leigh


    commented in an indifferent tone.


    Luke sneered.


    Kate''s face turned red in embarrassment.


    She was publicly called stupid by an elderly woman of higher status. This was worse than killing her


    with a knife.


    "That''s enough. You can leave as well. I don''t think I invited the Morgans, so you must''ve followed


    Ms. Madden here. Since Ms. Madden left, I think you should as well." Mrs. Leigh waved her hand


    and chased her out mercilessly.


    Kate quickly nodded. She then left the banquet hall with her head lowered.


    On her way out, she could feel people¡¯s gazes on her, and she dared not raise her head.


    Lyra Madden got famous tonight, and so did she.


    Tomorrow, she would be a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    "Since everyone left, we should too," Luke said casually.


    Layden looked at Sydney¡¯s dress and added, "Sydney, your gown is also stained with wine. You


    should get changed.¡±


    "I can¡¯t leave. I have some business matters to discuss." Hunter sighed.


    Luke was delighted at Hunter''s words. "Take your time, there''s no rush at all. It''ll be best if you take


    longer."


    He patted Hunter''s shoulder and hoped that Hunter would disappear from Sydney''s side.


    Luke knew that he had feelings for Sydney.


    Having himself and Layden around her would be more than enough. There was no need for another


    rival to fight for Sydney''s attention.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Hunter chuckled and swept Luke¡¯s hand off. He exchanged a few words with Mrs. Leigh, Sydney,


    and Julien before he turned to the crowd.


    "Mrs. Leigh, it¡¯ste and we should be leaving. I''m so sorry for what happened tonight. We ruined


    your banquet." Sydney gave Mrs. Leigh another bow as she apologized.


    Mrs. Leigh smiled. "To be honest, I was really upset at first. But when I saw how calm you were, I


    think I havee to admire you instead. Go ahead, be careful on the way home."


    "Yes." Sydney shook her hand and left with Luke and Layden.


    When she walked past Julien, she did not even spare him a nce. It was as though Julien did not


    even exist in Sydney''s eyes.


    Julien felt an emptiness in his heart and subconsciously raised his hand to stop her from leaving.


    However, even after Sydney disappeared from his sight, he did not stop her.


    In the end, Julien lowered his eyes.


    Mrs. Leigh saw everything. She smiled and asked," President Flint, I heard about your divorce from


    Ms.Raines. Everyone said that you divorced her because you have no feelings for her, but I don''t


    think so. Especially not after what I saw just now."


    Julien put his hand in his pocket. He pursed his lips and said lightly, "Mrs. Leigh, you must be


    joking. The only person I love is Lyra."


    He had feelings for Sydney?


    How could that be possible?


    Julien tried his best to suppress the sudden surge of emotions within himself. He denied Mrs. Leigh


    right away.


    Mrs. Leigh raised her eyebrow and smiled meaningfully.


    "Really? Then I must''ve made a mistake. Sorry.¡±


    "Don¡¯t worry," Julien replied.


    Mrs. Leigh took a sip of wine and continued, ¡°About that, how did you and Ms. Madden fall in love


    with each other? Ms. Madden was unconscious for 6 years. I don''t think you knew Ms. Madden six


    years ago."


    "I knew Lyra long ago." Julien shook his head. "More than 10 years or so. We knew each other as


    pen pals back then. We only officially met six years ago."


    "I see." Mrs. Leigh nodded in realization. She smiled and added, "I''m curious, why did you fall in


    love with Ms. Madden?"

 Chapter 223 Brandons Anger

    Chapter 223 Brandon''s Anger


    Julien wanted to say that he fell in love with Lyra because of her wonderful personality revealed


    through the letters.


    Yet the words disappeared as they reached Julien¡¯s mouth.


    Did Lyra have a wonderful personality?


    Of course, her alternate personality did not, but Julien realized that even Lyra herself had no good


    qualities. On the other hand, she had many shorings such as pettiness, and was always


    calctive.


    The Lyra he knew today waspletely different from the one he knew through the letters. The


    lively, kind, and wonderful pen pal was not found in Lyra at all.


    Julien suddenly realized that he could not say that he loved her. However, he swore to make her


    happy for the rest of her life.


    Even if he did not love her, he would not give up on her.


    Unless Lyra was not his pen pal. Would that be possible?


    Self-mockery shed across Julien''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He took a ss of wine from


    a waiter that walked past them and said, "There''s no reason. Love just happened.¡±


    "Please forgive me for being blunt, but for a man like you, you really shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love


    with someone like Ms. Madden. I think you''re very clear about what kind of person Ms. Madden is."


    Mrs.Leigh twirled her wine ss as she stared at him.


    Julien pursed his lips. "I know, but I have also made a promise.¡±


    "Mr. Flint, you''re indeed a man of your words. But I still hope that you can leave Ms. Madden. She


    isn''t suitable for you, and nor is shepatible with you. She''s nothing inparison to your ex-


    wife. The most important thing is that she might make a huge mistake someday that even you will


    not be able to help her. I hope you think this through.¡± After Mrs.Leigh said that, she turned around


    and left.


    She said these all for the sake of Julien''s grandmother. When Mrs. Leigh was young, she was


    bullied by her mother-inw and it was Old Madam Flint who stood by her back then. She had to


    take care of Julien for his grandmother.


    However, it was up to Julien if he could ept it.


    Julien looked at Mrs. Leigh''s silhouette and his eyes darkened, seemingly deep in thought.


    After a short while, he finished the wine in his ss and sent Sydney a text message. [Sorry about


    what happened tonight.]


    Sydney was in the car, talking to Layden when she heard a notification. She fished out her phone


    and frowned.


    Cayden saw her change in expression through the rearview mirror and asked, "Sydney, who¡¯s


    that?''''


    "Julien Flint," Sydney said.


    Luke, who was in the passenger seat, quickly turned his head. "What does he want?"


    "I don¡¯t know. He sent me a message. Let me take a look." Sydney opened his message.


    When she saw what was written, she sneered.


    Luke grabbed her phone in curiosity and rolled his eyes. "He''s apologizing for Lyra again. Within the


    last few months, I even lost count of how many times he had done that. I''m sick of it. Darling, let me


    reply to him."


    As he said that, he started typing. [If you really feel sorry, then send Lyra to jail. Your apologies


    mean nothing without actions. Stop trying to make yourself feel better.]


    Luke then gave the phone back to Sydney. "How is it, Darling? Did I do well?"


    "Not bad." Sydney encouraged him.


    Luke was so happy that he could die.


    Cayden rolled his eyes at him and said, "Sydney, I can do it too." "I believe you, but you should


    keep your eyes on the road. Stop looking around, it¡¯s dangerous." Sydney patted his seat.


    Layden unwillingly nodded.


    Lukeughed at him, yet Layden ignored it.


    At the banquet, when Julien saw Sydney¡¯s reply, he narrowed his eyes.


    With a single nce, he could tell that it was not Sydney''s words.


    Ever since their divorce, Sydney had been distant. She would only reply with a single word or


    simple phrases to his text, and never such a long paragraph.


    Was the one who gave him this reply Luke or Layden?


    Among these two, where was the message typed? Their house, or Sydney''s?


    However, it did not matter if it was Luke or Layden, and it also did not matter where they typed this


    message.


    No matter what, Julien felt extremely ufortable, and he was also irritated that he wanted to


    smash his phone.


    He rubbed his eyebrow and suppressed the anger in his heart. He replied, [Where is Sydney?]


    When Sydney saw Julien¡¯s reply, she raised her eyebrow in surprise.


    He could tell that the reply was not from her.


    However, it did not matter. After all, Sydney was not obligated to make an exnation.


    Sydney sneered and turned off her phone.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Julien came to a realization that Sydney would probably not reply.


    His lips pursed into a straight line.


    What was she doing? Why did she not reply?


    Could she be busy? Was she with Luke or Cayden...?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ss shattered.


    Julien''s expression was twisted horribly, and he heavily ced his wine on the table.


    The stem of the ss broke in an instant.


    The broken part cut his hand, and the table cloth was dyed red with both the wine and his blood.


    When a waiter nearby saw what happened, he quickly ran over. "President Flint, are you alright? I


    can call a doctor.¡±


    "No need." Julien took a piece of tissue and pressed on his wound, his face expressionless.


    He made it seem as though he could not feel pain. After the wound stopped bleeding, he took out a


    handkerchief from his coat and wrapped it around his hand like a bandage.


    "Something came up so I have to leave. Please help me inform Mr. Leigh.¡±


    He then put his hand into his pocket and left.


    He could not bring himself to imagine what Sydney could be doing with Luke or Layden.


    Julien was speeding on the road.


    When he was about to reach Shallow Bay, his phone suddenly rang.


    Julien frowned and answered the call before checking who it was, "Yes?"


    "Julien, it''s me."


    Brandon¡¯s voice said from the other side.


    Julien drove with one hand on the steering wheel. " What''s wrong, Brandon?"


    "Pleasee and take a look at Lyra." Brandon sighed.


    "What happened to Lyra?" Julien''s voice was surprisingly calm.


    Even Brandon was surprised.


    What was going on? Should Julien not be worried about Lyra right now?


    How could he be so calm?


    However, Brandon quickly thought that he must be over-interpreting things. He pinched his nose


    bridge and said, "Lyra was embarrassed about what happened at the banquet. She locked herself


    in the room ever since she came back, and she sounded like she was crying. I''m worried about her,


    so can you


    Julien pursed his lips. "I can understand if you want me tofort Lyra, but why should I apologize?


    I don''t think I did anything wrong.¡±


    "What?" Brandon''s face darkened. "At the banquet, you didn''t even say a word when Lyra was


    openly criticized andughed at by Sydney and the rest. Don''t you think you should apologize?"


    When Julien heard that, his expression turned cold.


    Was that the logic of the Maddens?


    Not only did they not admit their mistakes, but they also expected him to help them.


    How could he not realize that the Maddens were... so shameless?


    "Brandon, it was clearly Lyra who framed Sydney, and it was also Lyra who dressed against the


    theme. Since Lyra made a mistake, she should admit it. As her fiance, I shouldn''t overlook her


    mistakes and blindly protect her. I will cause more harm to her that way," Julien replied in a low


    voice.

 Chapter 224 Julien Got Into a Car Accident

    Chapter 224 Julien Got Into a Car ident


    Brandon was choked by Julien¡¯s words. Even he himself felt that what he said did not make sense.


    However, he was older than Julien. Even if Julien disagreed with him, he should not have pointed it


    out so bluntly.


    Did Julien still want to be together with Lyra?


    As he thought of that, Brandon sneered. ¡°Julien, Lyra made so many mistakes previously, especially


    toward Sydney Raines. Didn''t you protect her back then and clean up the mess she made? What


    are you saying now? Isn''t it toote? You already caused enough harm!¡±


    Julien''s pupils constricted. His hand tightened around his phone and he said nothing.


    Brandon was right. Previously, even though it was Lyra''s alternate personality who did those things


    to Sydney, he did help her cover it up.


    It was because of him that Lyra''s alternate personality became even more vicious than before, and


    Sydney was now in constant danger.


    Not only did he cause harm to Lyra, but he also indirectly did it to Sydney.


    "Brandon, you''re right. I really need to stop being so soft-hearted toward Lyra. Otherwise...¡±


    Before Julien could finish his sentence, a shrill car horn suddenly came from his opposite direction.


    The headlights of the opposite car blinded him.


    Julien was unable to see what was in front of him, and his eyebrows were in a tight-knit, a worried


    expression on his face.


    However, he quickly calmed himself down. He threw his phone to the side and rolled down his


    window. He wanted to use his side mirrors to look at his surroundings so he could find an


    opportunity to stop the car.


    However, before he could go another way, the car opposite him with its headlights on crashed


    straight into him.


    Immediately after a loud crash, Julien''s car was thrown off by the impact.


    Julien''s upper body smashed against the steering wheel, and blood immediately started flowing


    from his head. His face was colored with blood, and he soon lost consciousness.


    On the other side, Brandon threw his phone in anger." Julien hung up on me. Is this how much


    respect he has for me?"


    "Why are you so worked up about this?" Mrs. Madden gave him a cup of tea.


    Brandon finished it all in one gulp. He heavily ced it on the desk and said, "I''m his future father-


    inw, and he didn''t even bother to tell me before he hung up. How can I not be angry? Have you


    ever seen any son-in w treat his father-inw this way? He barely even smiled, let alone try to


    please me."


    Mrs. Madden smoothed his chest. "Julien had always been indifferent. You know that since the


    beginning."


    "Even if he''s indifferent, he shouldn''t have hung up on me.¡± Brandon took her hand off his chest and


    sat down. "He dared to treat me this way. Does he even love Lyra?"


    On the second floor, when Lyra heard this, she tightened her hand on the railings. Her expression


    was hidden in the dark.


    "What are you saying? How can Julien not love Lyra? Julien said himself that he fell in love with


    Lyra a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for the Raines who interfered six years ago, Lyra and Julien


    would''ve gotten married by now. Oh, by the way, did Julien say that he''ll being?"


    "No. I don¡¯t think he''lle." Brandon rubbed his eyebrows.


    Lyra gritted her teeth.


    The thing she was most worried about happened after all.


    Even when Julien heard that she cried, he still did not bother toe.


    He must have felt that she was not important


    anymore.


    With the way things were going, he would have broken up with Lyra even before he realized that the


    one he loved was Sydney.


    No, Lyra could never let this happen. She had to find a way to gain his heart again.


    Lyra clenched her fist and went back to her room.


    On the other side, Sydney, Layden, and Luke went for a warm meal before heading home. Just as


    they were about to reach, an ambnce rushed past them.


    The ambnce headed toward a bunch of police cars parked about 100 meters away. A few


    policemen were making a barrier, and there were a lot of onlookers.


    "What happened?" Sydney rolled down her window and looked toward the crowd.


    Layden, who was next to her, replied, "I think there''s a car ident."


    After saying that, he retracted his gaze and handed Sydney her purse. "Sydney, it¡¯ste. Go back


    and take a good rest."


    "That¡¯s right, Darling. Go back." Luke added.


    Sydney nodded and said, "I''ll head up, then."


    She waved at them and turned around toward her apartment.


    Luke and Cayden made sure that she went in before they left.


    The next day, Luke''s call woke Sydney up.


    She did not even open her eyes when she stretched out from her nket to reach for her phone at


    the bedside table. She used her muscle memory to answer the phone. With her sleepden voice,


    she said, "Yes?"


    "Darling, good news!" Luke said loudly.


    Sydney was stunned by the loud voice and was suddenly awake. She opened her eyes and sat


    upright. She rubbed her bedhead and said in annoyance, " What happened? Why are you so loud?"


    "Julien got into a car ident," Luke said.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "What? Car ident?"


    "Yes. The one we saw yesterday." Luke nodded.


    Sydney rubbed her nose. "Wait, I''m confused. You''re saying that the car ident we saw yesterday


    was the one Julien got into?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did he get into a car ident here?" Sydney could not understand.


    Did hee to look for her against night?


    "I''m not sure. The news that he got into an ident was spread all over the town. A lot of reporters


    are now outside the hospital to find out what happened to him. The most important thing is that the


    Flint Corporation stock market was affected because of this. What a great asion!"


    Luke was wearing a colorful floral shirt as he said in excitement.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. She was just about to say something when her doorbell rang.


    She said, "Luke, give me a second. Someone is at my door."


    "Who is it?" Luke asked in rm.


    Who could it be at this early hour? Hunter, or Cayden?


    "I don''t know. I''ll go take a look.¡±


    Sydney put down her phone and got off the bed. After putting on her shoes, she went to the door.


    Once she opened the door, a hard pnded on her cheek.


    Sydney was stunned. She held her face and looked at Velma Wilkins, who had a twisted expression


    on her face.


    Velma seemed to find one p inadequate and raised her hand for another one.


    Sydney reacted quickly and grabbed Velma''s hand. Sydney then quickly returned the p.


    With a hard p, Velma fell to the ground. It was clear how much strength Sydney used.


    Velma was shocked. She could not believe that she had been beaten and only came back to her


    senses after a while. She crawled to her feet and shouted," Sydney, you whore! How dare you hit


    me?¡±


    She then got closer to Sydney with her hands stretched out, preparing to give Sydney a lesson.


    Sydney was prepared for her the moment she saw Velma. When Velma came closer, Sydney


    picked up the feather duster on her shoe cab and crazily swung it on Velma.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 Chapter 225 Velma Was Beaten Up

    Chapter 225 Velma Was Beaten Up


    Of course, Velma could not win against Sydney''s weapon. She quickly yelped in pain and jumped


    around to dodge Sydney¡¯s attack.


    Sydney did not stop but swung the duster more vigorously than before. It was as though she


    wanted to vent about all the grievances Velma made her suffer through all these years.


    As she swung the duster, she said, "So what if I''m hitting you? Who said I can''t? Do you still think


    you''re my mother-inw? You¡¯re nothing but a madwoman. I¡¯m just hitting a madwoman.¡±


    "You... You..." Velma was trembling in anger.


    Since she paused for a short second, Sydney''s feather dusternded right on her calf. She was in


    so much pain that she jumped.


    In the end, Velma was afraid and shouted for Sydney to stop.


    Sydney was also tired. When she saw Velma''s pathetic state, she knew that it was time to stop. It


    was better to stop when the situation could still be controlled. Sydney leaned against the shoe


    cab to catch her breath.


    Velma did not expect Sydney to fight back so violently. She suddenly regretteding over.


    Just then, the elevator door opened.


    Jayden stepped out. When he saw Velma and Sydney, his eyes brightened. "Sydney, Mom!"


    Sydney swept him a cold nce, visibly could not care less.


    On the other hand, Velma was more upset than before.


    Her son acknowledged Sydney first before her.


    She was also incredibly furious with Sydney.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you not toe here? You..."


    He stopped mid-sentence when he noticed something wrong with Velma. He asked in a surprised


    tone," Mom, what happened to your face? Why is it swollen?"


    Velma had a twisted expression when she replied," She hit me. Not only on my face, but she also


    used a feather duster on me. Look at all these marks!"


    She pulled up her sleeves and showed him the beat marks on her arms.


    They were red, swollen, and terrifying to look at.


    Jayden widened his eyes and looked toward Sydney in disbelief. "Sydney, did you really... hit my


    mom?"


    ¡°She did!" Before Sydney could reply, Velma spitted unhappily.


    Jayden ignored her and continued staring at Sydney." Sydney, why did you hit my mom?"


    Sydney looked at her nails, and her tone of voice was indifferent. "Since your mom hit me first, why


    can¡¯t I hit her back?¡±


    "Hit her back?" Jayden was stunned at first, then he looked toward Velma. "Mom, you hit Sydney


    first?¡±


    A sh of guilt appeared in Velma''s eyes. She raised her voice and said, "So what if I hit her? Your


    brother became like that because of her. I only pped her once and look at me now. She pped


    me once and beat me so many times with the feather duster. I will not let this go. I''ll call the police


    and sue you for intentional harm!"


    She pointed at Sydney as she spitted those words.


    Jayden got worried and said to Sydney, "Sydney, apologize to my mom, quick."


    He did not want Sydney to go to jail.


    Sydney''s expression darkened and she looked at Jayden in disdain. "Are you stupid? Why should I


    apologize to your mom?"


    Jayden was anxious. "If you don''t, she''ll sue you and you might..."


    "Are you worried about me?¡± Sydney raised her eyebrows and looked at this youngster with a


    mocking smile.


    Jayden¡¯s face turned red and he quickly looked away." I... I''m not worried about you. Just apologize


    to my mom or she might call the police."


    Sydney crossed her arm in front of her chest and said, "Do you think your mom will let me go even


    after I apologize?"


    When Velma heard this, she sneered and said, "At least you''re smart."


    Jayden was bbergasted. He came to a sudden realization of how naive he was.


    His mother hated Sydney so much. So how would she give up on calling the police just because


    Sydney apologized?


    What should he do?


    Jayden clenched his fist, and he was like an ant on fire. He just could not figure out what to do.


    Even though he was a well-built young man, he was just a teenager after all, and he had not even


    stepped into society. In the face of such a situation, of course, he would lose his cool and would not


    know what to do.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sydney found him rather amusing.


    This guy was adorable.


    It was hard to believe that he was the son of an uncultured woman like Velma.


    "It''s impossible for the police toe, even if you want them to," Sydney yawned and said lightly.


    Jayden''s eyes brightened as he looked at her.


    Did Sydney figure something out?


    Velma sneered and pursed her lips. "Why is it impossible? Do you think you can stop me just


    because you say so?"


    "I won''t stop you. On the contrary, I''ll encourage you. We¡¯ll see who will end up being caught - you


    or me," Sydney replied with a smile.


    When Velma saw her smile, she felt a sudden surge of uneasiness. "You... What do you mean?"


    "It''s simple. You came here andid your hands on me first. I can sue you for trespassing and


    violence. It''s also self-defense for me to hit you back. I think the one who will be released in the end


    will be me, while you''ll be detained," Sydney said.


    When Velma heard her words, her heart tightened and her voice became softer than before. "You...


    Stop lying to me. How is that possible?"


    "Go ahead and try." Sydney made a gesture at her.


    Jayden quickly tugged on Velma''s arm and said," Mom, don''t. If it''s true..."


    If what Sydney said was true, then his mother would go to jail instead.


    He did not want Sydney or his mother to get caught. It was better to just leave things here.


    Velma was also afraid. However, she could not bear to just give up and lose against Sydney. "Why


    must I try just because you ask me to? Who do you think you are?"


    Sydney knew that Velma was just trying to save herself and rolled her eyes. "Then it''s up to you. I


    just want to know why you''re both here.¡±


    "You even dare to ask me that!" When Sydney mentioned that, Velma''s expression twisted uglily.


    The way she looked at Sydney almost felt like she wanted to eat her alive. "Julien''s car ident


    happened because of you! You''re a whore who only brings bad luck!"


    As she said that, she reached toward Sydney''s face once again.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and lifted the feather duster. "Do you still want a taste of this again?"


    Velma met Sydney¡¯s gaze and quickly stopped herself. She could still feel the pain in her flesh, so


    she took a step back and backed down quietly.


    Jayden wanted to stop his mother at first, but he was now looking at Sydney with admiration.


    Sydney was amazing.


    His mother was notorious for having a bad temper and could never be reasoned with. Yet, Sydney


    managed to keep her in line. It was surprising.


    "Huh. Looks like someone is quiet now.¡± Sydney touched the feather duster with her other hand."


    Exin to me what you said just now. How is it my fault that Julien got into a car ident? Do you


    have any evidence? If you don''t, I can sue you for defamation." "What other evidence do you need?


    Julien got into an ident in Shallow Bay. It must be you who called him over and nned the


    ident." Velma pointed at Sydney.


    "Mom, don''t speak nonsense." Jayden wanted to stop her.


    Velma pushed him away.


    Sydney''s expression turned cold. She lifted her feather duster once more and Velma quickly took


    another step back.


    Sydney raised her eyebrow at Velma''s reaction.


    The way she gave her a good beating just now must have made an impact. She even had a reflex


    toward the sight of the feather duster.

 Chapter 226 Drenched All Over

    Chapter 226 Drenched All Over


    "Tell me, why would I call Julien here?" Sydney was toying with the feather duster as she asked in a


    cold tone.


    Velma had her hand against her waist. "What else could it be? You must be trying to get Julien


    back."


    Sydneyughed. "Based on what you''re saying, if hees just because I ask him to, then he must


    still have feelings for me, right?¡±


    "What nonsense! Julien has feelings for you? That''s just your wishful thinking. Julien never loved


    you." Velma looked at Sydney with mockery.


    Sydney turned her gaze away in disdain. "If that¡¯s the case, how can I get him toe over?"


    "You..." Velma was at loss for words.


    She quickly adjusted herself and straightened her back before continuing, "Who knew what


    methods you used to get Julien here."


    "A bunch of nonsense." Sydney dangerously narrowed her eyes. "Let me tell you now, Velma


    Wilkins. If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll use the toilet brush on you."


    "You... You dare?" Velma widened her eyes.


    Sydney sneered. "Let¡¯s see."


    She waved the feather duster.


    Velma subconsciously took a step backward.


    However, she did it too quickly and her left foot stepped on her right. She lost her bnce and fell to


    the ground. It was a hard fall and she was screaming in pain.


    "Mom!¡± Jayden quickly went to help her up.


    Velma rubbed her behind as she stood up.


    Sydney said, "Serve you right."


    "You..."


    "Shut up! You came here in the morning and pointed at me for causing Julien''s ident. Who do


    you take me for?" Sydney sneered at her. "Get out of my house right now, or I''ll make you look


    worse."


    "What else can you do?" Velma did not take Sydney seriously. She pushed Jayden aside and


    shouted at Sydney.


    "If you don''t give me a clear exnation about what happened to Julien, I will not leave!"


    "Mom..." Jayden was embarrassed. "Stop it..."


    "Don''t interfere with my matters!" Velma red at him.


    Sydney was so mad that sheughed. "Fine. Since you refuse to leave, then don''t regret it."


    Sydney turned around and walked into the house.


    Jayden knew that this was a bad sign and asked," Sydney, what are you doing?"


    Sydney ignored him. She walked to the bathroom and took a bucket of water. She then threw the


    water right at Velma''s face.


    Velma did not expect Sydney''s sudden attack at all. Her expression changed, and she did not even


    have time to dodge. The water sshed right on her and she was instantly drenched.


    She wiped the water off her face and saw that there were colors on her palm. She knew that all her


    makeup must have been ruined. She screamed in horror.


    Jayden wanted tofort her, but he suddenly decided not to do so. He lowered his head in


    embarrassment.


    He did not want to admit that the madwoman who stood in front of him right now was his mother.


    Sydney saw Velma¡¯s pathetic state and a smug smile appeared on her face. "I told you. If you


    refuse to leave, I will only make you look worse."


    Velma took her hands off her face and revealed the face full of wrinkles and spots underneath. She


    red at Sydney and said in a vicious tone, "You wait for it. I¡¯ll never let you off!"


    After saying that, she turned around and walked angrily toward the elevator.


    Jayden looked at his mother and then at Sydney. He seemed as though he wanted to say


    something.


    Sydney could not be bothered and closed the door immediately.


    Jayden was disappointed. He looked at the closed food and swallowed his words. He then followed


    after Velma. He wanted tofort his mother and return to the basketball team quickly.


    In the living room, Sydney ced the bucket on the coffee table and reached for her phone. She


    called Old Madam Flint.


    She was not at all worried about Julien, but she was worried about his grandmother instead.


    Between Julien and Jayden, Old Madam Flint had always been more biased toward Julien. Now


    that something had happened to Julien, she must be worried sick.


    Very quickly, the call got through. Old Madam Flint¡¯s tired voice said, "Syd, did you miss me?"


    "Yes." Sydney¡¯s expression softened and she asked in concern, "Grandma, are you alright?¡±


    Old Madam Flint knew what she was asking about. She smiled and replied, "I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "But your voice sounded so tired..." Sydney was still worried.


    Old Madam Flint nced at her grandson, who was still unconscious on the bed. She sighed and


    said," Don''t worry, Syd. I just need some rest and I''ll be fine."


    Something happened to Julien, so how could she rest?


    She had been here sincest night, and she had not shut her eyes even once.


    "I see." Old Madam Flint did not seem to be lying, and Sydney felt more reassured.


    Sydney advised, "Grandma, I know that you must be worried about Julien, but you still have to get


    some rest. You must take care of yourself too."


    Old Madam Flint smiled and replied, "I know. When Julien wakes up, I¡¯ll go get a rest.¡±


    "Julien isn''t awake yet?" Sydney raised her eyebrow.


    The identst night happened around 11 pm, and it had been nine hours since then. He was still


    unconscious?


    He must be severely injured.


    Old Madam Flint shook her head. "Not yet. The doctor said he injured some of his internal organs


    and his head, so he won''t regain consciousness any time soon. Syd, do you want toe and visit


    Julien?"


    "I don''t think that¡¯s a good idea, Grandma." Sydney lowered her eyes and softly rejected the offer.


    "Julien and I divorced long ago, so I''m not in a position to visit him." "It''s alright, then," Old Madam


    Flint sighed and said in disappointment.


    Sydney exchanged a few more words with her and hung up.


    When she left her apartment, it was already 9 am.


    Just as Sydney drove out of the parking lot and she drove past the Westne, she slowed down the


    car speed and looked out the window.


    This was where the ident urred yesterday night. The ce had been cleared, and there was


    no trace of an ident.


    Until now, she had no idea why Julien would appear in this ce. Could it have anything to do with


    her?


    Sydney smiled, put on her sunshades, and picked up her speed.


    In the hospital.


    Old Madam Flint was next to the bed. She had a cup in her hand, and she wiped Julien''s dry lips


    with a wet cotton ball.


    Someone knocked on the door all of a sudden. She said, "Come in." before looking at who it was.


    The door opened and Lyra walked in with a bouquet of lilies. When she saw Old Madam Flint, Lyra


    was shocked and she said timidly, "Old Madam Flint, you''re here as well."


    Old Madam Flint frowned in disdain.


    She never liked Lyra. She could not stand how Lyra always looked timid and how she was always


    whimpering, as though someone bullied her.


    In her opinion, Lyra could not even bepared to Sydney¡¯s finger. She had no idea what Julien


    liked about Lyra.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Old Madam FLint gave Lyra a sideways nce and said, "My grandson got into an ident. Where


    should I be if not here?"


    "No, I don''t mean it that way. I''m just surprised that you¡¯re here to take care of Julien instead of


    resting at home despite your old age." Lyra suppressed her anger and tried to exin.


    If she knew that the olddy was here, she would haveeter.


    This olddy never treated her well. One day when she became Julien''s wife, she must torture this


    olddy and make her regret her attitude today.


    Old Madam Flint ced the cup on the bed frame. " Are those flowers for Julien?"


    Lyra looked at the lilies in her hands and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know what flowers Julien


    likes, so I bought some lilies."


    "Wait, you don''t know what flowers Julien likes?" Old Madam Flint narrowed her eyes.

 Chapter 227 Old Madam Flints Suspicion

    Chapter 227 Old Madam Flint''s Suspicion


    Lyra¡¯s heart dropped. She did not know why Old Madam Flint would ask her that. She forced a


    smile and answered, "Yes..."


    Old Madam Flint gave her a meaningful smile. "This is weird. Julien told me that you both used to


    be pen pals, and know everything about each other. Yet you''re telling me now that you don¡¯t know


    what flowers he likes. Are you really his pen pal?"


    Lyra''s heart tightened and she quickly lowered her gaze to cover the guilt and anxiety. She forced


    herself to calm down and said, "Of course, I am. I was unconscious for six years and I forgot a lot of


    things. Julien knows about this as well."


    She kicked the ball to Julien, indicating that Julien did not mind even if she forgot these things.


    This way, even if Old Madam Flint was suspicious of her, she would not be insistent on this matter.


    "Really?" Old Madam Flint raised her eyebrow, and it was uncertain if she believed Lyra''s words.


    Just then, someone pushed open the door violently.


    Velma stormed into the room while cursing.


    Old Madam Flint''s expression darkened. She scolded," Why are you so loud when you''re in the


    hospital?"


    Velma finally noticed Old Madam Flint and quickly adjusted her expression. She forced a smile and


    said," Mother, I''m sorry.¡±


    Old Madam Flint sneered. "You married into our family for more than ten years, and you¡¯re still as


    uncivilized as ever."


    Even though Velma was unconvinced, she dared not argue.


    Lyra smiled at her and said, "Aunt."


    Velma suddenly smiled. "Lyra, you''re here!"


    "Of course. Since something happened to Julien, I have to be here as his fiancee. My parents


    wanted toe as well, but they are too busy," Lyra touched her hair and said gently.


    Velma walked over to Lyra and sat down. She ced her hand around Lyra''s and patted it gently,


    finding Lyra incredibly pleasant to the eye. "You¡¯re such a kind child. Julien is really lucky to have


    you."


    "Aunt..." Lyra''s face turned slightly red and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Old Madam Flint gave them a cold sneer. "Lucky? I don''t think so. Just don''t ruin our family.¡±


    Lyra¡¯s expression froze. Her embarrassment waspletely reced by hatred.


    All the olddy could do was pick on her.


    Velma was also unhappy. "Mother, Julien chose Lyra to be his fiancee. What you said isn''t very


    nice."


    "Nice? I''m just speaking the truth. What happened at the Leighs¡¯ banquet yesterday was already


    made public. Everyone knows that your future daughter-inw isn''t a simple character. Just wait


    until she gets married to Julien, and you''ll see how she bullies you," Old Madam Flint said with a


    mocking tone.


    "Mother, you''re too much. Lyra will never treat me that way. Isn''t that right, Lyra?" Velma looked at


    Lyra with a dubious gaze.


    Lyra quickly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt. I''ll treat you well since you¡¯re Julien''s mother."


    "Mother, listen to that." When Velma heard that, she pushed all the doubts to the back of her head


    and smiled at Old Madam Flint delightfully.


    Old Madam Flint silently scolded Velma in her heart. What a fool. Old Madam Flint gave up as she


    really could not be bothered anymore.


    "Aunt, what happened to your clothes? Why are they crumpled and wet?" Lyra touched Velma''s


    sleeves and asked.


    Velma''s expression changed instantly. She raised her voice and said, "It was all because of that


    whore Sydney! She threw water at my face if it wasn''t for..."


    "You went and looked for Syd?" Old Madam Flint mmed her hand against the table and


    interrupted Velma.


    Velma quickly looked away. "I..."


    "Why are you hesitating? Tell me now. Did you look for Sydney?" Old Madam FLint had a gloomy


    expression on her face.


    Velma decided to be honest. "So what if I went to look for her? Julien''s ident happened because


    of her."


    Lyra tightened her fists.


    What?


    Sydney caused Julien''s ident?


    "Who told you that Julien''s ident was Sydney''s fault?" Old Madam shouted at Velma in


    exasperation.


    Velma sneered. "Julien got into an ident in Shallow Bay, which is where Sydney stays. Sydney


    must not have given up on Julien and tried to get back together with him. That¡¯s why she called him


    over at night and caused him to run into an ident. If it wasn''t her, then who could it be?"


    Lyra lowered her head, and her face was hidden. No one could see the twisted expression on her


    face.


    When she woke up in the morning, she heard from her father that Julien got into a car ident


    around 11 pmst night. She rushed over and did not bother to find out where the ident


    urred.


    She did not expect it to be at Shallow Bay.


    No wonder he refused to go over to the Maddens yesterday tofort her. It was all because of


    Sydney.


    Lyra was trembling in anger.


    When Velma noticed it, she asked, "Lyra, what happened?"


    Lyra raised her head, and her eyes were brimming in tears. With a teary voice, she said, "I''m fine, I


    just..."


    "She must be upset that Julien showed up at Sydney''s ce," Old Madam Flint said.


    Lyra was stunned by Old Madam Flint''s words and said nothing.


    Velma pped her thigh in disdain. "What a whore!¡±


    "I think Sydney is already nice enough that she only threw you a bucket of water.¡± Old Madam Flint


    threw her a cold nce.


    Velma was rather upset. "Mother, why are you always standing at the side of the outsider?"


    "Who said that Syd is an outsider? Even though she¡¯s no longer my granddaughter-inw, she''s still


    my granddaughter. She''s closer to me than both of you ever are," Old Madam Flint said in disdain.


    Lyra stood up and said willfully, "Aunt, I''ll leave first. I don''t think Old Madam Flint wants me here."


    Old Madam Flint chuckled dryly and ignored her.


    Velma stood up as well. "Lyra, are you not going to wait for Julien to wake up?"


    "Just let Julien know that I dropped by when he wakes up. Please let me know if he does." After


    saying that, Lyra looked at Julien once more and left.


    She was afraid that she might really strangle the olddy if she stayed any longer.


    Once she left the room, Lyra heaved a breath of relief. Her expression changed almost instantly.


    There was no trace of sadness, just a terrifyingly insidious expression.


    She took out her phone and called someone. "Finn, I want to see you."


    In the dimly lit basement, Finn stopped what he was doing and smiled. "Sure. Let¡¯s meet at the suite


    from before."


    When the call ended, Finn called someone else.


    Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney was talking to Cayden.


    She gave him a cup of coffee and said, "Don''t you have any work today? Why are you here? Are


    you not afraid that your manager might be looking for you?¡±


    "I just ended a job in the Ice Valley whichsted for two months, so thepany gave me a week


    off to recuperate and recover from the jetg,¡± Cayden took a sip of coffee and replied in his gentle


    voice.


    Sydney nodded. "I see.¡±


    "Sydney, do you find me annoying? Are you chasing me away?"


    Sydney smiled. "Hey, I treat you as my brother. How can a sister find her brother annoying?"


    Cayden regained his delighted smile, yet the smile did not reach his eyes.


    Brother?


    He had already grown up.


    "Sydney, did you see the news today?¡± Cayden asked.


    Sydney was looking through a document when he asked. She tilted her head and asked, "Are you


    talking about Julien''s car ident?"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 228 Someone I Know

    Chapter 228 Someone I Know


    "No. I''m talking about someone else''s. I don''t know what''s going on today, but there are suddenly a


    lot of scandals within the industry," Layden replied.


    Sydney was stunned. "Scandals?"


    "Yes. President Wilson from the Hallmark Corporation has an illegitimate son with his lover.


    President Lawrence from the Toppen Corporation was detained for tax evasion, and President


    Corlton from the Cannes Corporation was found to be abusive toward his wife and children. The


    scandals of these big bosses fromrge corporations are all over the Inte, and it has be a


    mess," Layden said in a mocking tone.


    Sydney widened her eyes in surprise. "Did they step on someone¡¯s foot? And that person happened


    to be someone prominent so he exposed their evil deeds? However, it seems impossible for all of


    them to offend a single person at once."


    "Who knows? Maybe someone could no longer stand them and did this." Layden smiled.


    Sydney nodded. "You''re right. Stephen Dayton is lucky that he doesn¡¯t have any scandal like that, or


    he might appear on the Inte as well. It¡¯s fine if he ruins his reputation, but he might drag Skylight


    Corporation down with him."


    "Don''t worry, this will never happen to Skylight Corporation." Cayden rubbed his mug.


    Sydney smiled and said, "Nothing is ever absolute, even..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her phone rang.


    Sydney gave Cayden an apologetic smile and picked up the phone. She nced at the caller ID


    and found that it was a new number.


    "Hello? Who¡¯s on the line?" Sydney answered the call and said.


    On the other side of the call, Finn was silent for two seconds before replying, "You didn''t save my


    number?"


    Sydney blinked. "Finn James?¡±


    "That''s me."


    "Sydney, who is it?" Cayden looked at her.


    She gave Cayden a gesture, asking him to hold on. She continued, "What''s the matter?"


    "Lyra Madden called me and said she wants to see me. It must be something rted to you." Finn


    put his phone between his ear and his shoulder. Both his hands were upied with the animal


    corpse on the operating table.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Why would you say that?"


    "Because she doesn''t look for me, unless she wants to do something to you," Finn replied lightly.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "Do you mean to say that you have done that before?"


    Finn paused. "Yes. I''m sorry for that. The one who snatched your handbag on the motorbike was


    me."


    "It was you!" Sydney''s expression darkened and she stood up in anger.


    Cayden quickly stood up as well. "Sydney, what''s wrong?"


    "I¡¯m fine." Sydney rubbed her eyebrows.


    She continued asking, "Where''s my bag now?"


    "I already threw it into the septic tank," Finn said in an apologetic tone.


    He did not know that she was his angel back then.


    Right after he snatched her bag, he quickly helped Lyra damage the bag and the evidence in it.


    "Finn, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Sydney felt her chest tightening in anger. She took a few deep breaths


    before finally calming down a little. "Fine. What do you want from me today?"


    "I just told you. Lyra is looking for me, and I think she''s nning something against you. I think you


    shoulde over too." The animal corpse that he was working on was done. He put down the


    scalpel, took off his gloves, and went to the sink to wash his hands.


    Sydney tightened her phone in rm. "Who knows if you''re purposely luring me over? You might


    still be working with Lyra Maddens. I didn''t forget that you''re close to Lyra. So why should I trust


    you?"


    "I''m close to Lyra because I thought she was you. Once I found out that she wasn''t, I naturally cut


    off ties with her. Moreover, I can¡¯t believe that she lied to me. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can bring


    people over,¡± Finn said as he washed his hands.


    Sydney was silent.


    After a short moment, she made a decision. She bit her lip and said, "Send me your address."


    Since he said that she could bring someone, then she would. If it was a trap, she could at least find


    help and escape.


    More importantly, if what he said was true, then she could find out what Lyra wanted to do to her


    beforehand.


    Very quickly, Sydney received the address from Finn.


    She replied, "I''ll be right there."


    When Finn saw her reply, he pushed his sses and put his phone back in his pocket. He took out


    a bottle of medicine without abel from the ss cab. He then left the basement with countless


    animal corpses andbeled human body parts.


    "Sydney, are you heading out?" When Layden saw that Sydney was packing up, he asked her.


    Sydney nodded and told him about her conversation with Finn.


    Cayden insisted on following her after hearing it.


    Sydney wanted to reject him. After all, it was between her and Lyra, and she should not get Cayden


    involved.


    However, Cayden''s desperate look made her relent.


    The both of them walked toward the door.


    Just as they left the office, Sharon was walking over with a folder in her hand. "President Raines,


    where are you going?¡±


    "Something came up. What happened?" Sydney looked at her.


    Sharon waved the document at her. "This isst month¡¯s finance report. You have to look through it


    and sign."


    "Put it in my office. I¡¯lle back for itter."


    ¡°Alright." Sharon nodded and noticed Cayden, who was beside Sydney. Her expression suddenly


    turned cold.


    "President Raines, this is..." Sharon stared right at Cayden as she asked.


    If it was not for the vignce in Sharon¡¯s eyes, Sydney might think that Sharon had fallen in love


    with Cayden at first sight.


    "This is my brother. His name is Cayden Lowe." Sydney introduced him and looked at Cayden.


    "Cay, this is my finance director, and also a very good friend of mine, Sharon Campbell."


    "Hello." Cayden did not seem to notice Sharon''s gaze. He smiled at her and stretched out his hand


    for a handshake.


    "Hello." Something shed across Sharon¡¯s eyes as she took his hand.


    Two secondster, Cayden was the one who withdrew his hand first.


    Sharon turned her head and asked Sydney, "President Raines, aren''t you the only child? I didn''t


    know you had a brother."


    "We''re not blood-rted," Sydney exined.


    Sharon nodded in realization and turned her gaze back to Cayden. "Mr. Lowe, is yourst name just


    Lowe? Do you perhaps have anotherst name such as Cohen, or... Be?"


    "What do you mean?" Cayden''s usual smile was gone.


    Sydney was also confused. "Sharon, why are you asking that?"


    Sharon smiled. "Please don''t misunderstand. I just find that Mr. Lowe looks a lot like someone I


    know."


    "Do you think I have something to do with that person?" Cayden gazed at her.


    Sharon met his eyes. "Yes.¡±


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you then. Myst name isn''t Cohen, nor is it Be. Myst name is just


    Lowe, so the person you mentioned just now has nothing to do with me." Cayden straightened


    himself and tugged on Sydney¡¯s hand. "Let''s not dy any further, Sydney. Let¡¯s go."


    "Sharon, we''ll take leave first. Wait until Ie back if you have anything else." Sydney looked at


    Sharon.


    Sharon nodded.


    She watched Cayden leave with Sydney until they disappeared in the elevator. She made a call.


    "Old man, I saw someone who looks a lot like Master. I think he¡¯s the one we''re looking for. His


    name is Cayden Lowe. Please find out about him."


    On the other hand, in the car.


    Cayden was driving when he said in a serious tone," Sydney, Sharon isn''t as simple as you think


    she is. She killed someone before, so stay away from her."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When Sydney heard that, she was shocked. "Killed someone? Cay, don''t scare me. How''s that


    possible?"

 Chapter 229 Kill Her Immediately

    Chapter 229 Kill Her Immediately


    "It''s true. I have two bodyguards, and they are both retired soldiers. They killed someone before,


    and Sharon Campbell¡¯s aura was the same as theirs. Moreover, when I shook her hand just now, I


    felt a thick callus between her thumb and index finger.


    That''s a typical sign of someone who frequently uses a gun," Cayden said solemnly.


    Sydney sucked in a breath. "My gosh, I didn''t expect Sharon to have a background like that."


    "So Sydney, you better stay away from her." Cayden reminded once more.


    Sydney shook her head. "I can''t. Sharon helped me before, and if I suddenly distance myself from


    her, I¡¯ll seem ungrateful. I also believe that she will not hurt me."


    Moreover, no one said that someone who had killed must be a bad person.


    The soldiers who protected the mothend had all dirtied their hands with blood. However, they did


    it for a good cause.


    Cayden could only give up when he saw how stubborn Sydney was. He sighed and said, "Fine. But


    I hope that you can still be careful around her. Don''t trust herpletely."


    Sydney knew that he was just being considerate and


    smiled. "I will."


    Very quickly, they reached their destination.


    Layden parked his car and got off with Sydney.


    A waiter led the both of them to the suite where Finn was.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Finn stood in front of the window and was toying with a small scalpel. When he heard someone


    behind him, he turned around slowly.


    "You only brought one person?" Finn threw Layden a nce and stared right at Sydney.


    Sydney replied lightly, "Of course, not. Others are all hiding in the dark."


    On the way there, she contacted a securitypany and spent almost a hundred thousand to hire


    ten bodyguards.


    Those ten bodyguards should have already arrived at the hotel by now. When she just walked in,


    she could already feel someone watching her.


    "Didn''t you ask me toe here, so I can see what Lyra is up to? Where is she now?" Sydney


    asked after looking around the room.


    Finn pulled a chair and made a gesture for her to take a seat. "She¡¯s not here yet. She will also not


    come to this suite. This is where you''ll listen to our conversation when I speak to her next door. The


    other suite is already bugged."


    He pointed at the device on the table.


    "I see." Sydney put down her bag and sat down.


    Layden sat down beside her.


    Suddenly, Finn¡¯s phone rang.


    He fished it out of his pocket and took a nce at it.


    He then ced his phone back. ¡°She¡¯s here. I''ll head over there."


    Sydney nodded.


    Finn straightened his clothes and left.


    Very quickly, Sydney heard someone''s conversation through the device.


    It was Lyra and Finn.


    "Where did you go? The suite was empty just now." Lyra was notably upset at Finn as she


    comined.


    All along, whenever she said that she wanted to see him, he would always be the one waiting for


    her.


    This was the first time he made her wait for him instead. This made her unhappy, and she suddenly


    felt like she was looked down upon.


    "I went to the washroom, sorry." Finn pulled a chair and sat down.


    Lyra threw her bag to the side. "I came to you because of Sydney. I want you to kill her


    immediately."


    Finn narrowed his eyes.


    At the suite next door, Sydney felt a chill down her spine.


    Lyra asked Finn to kill her.


    Was it because she failed after so many attempts, so she was now asking someone to do it


    instead?


    "Sydney..." Layden clenched his fists, his usual gentle expression reced with a terrifying


    coldness. "That woman is evil!"


    Sydney pursed her lips. "I know that. I knew that long ago.


    When they were both in university, Sydney already knew that Lyra was not a good character.


    However, it was only when Lyra regained her consciousness that Sydney realized she had no


    conscience at all.


    "Why are you suddenly asking me to kill her? Did she do anything to you?" Finn lowered his gaze


    and tried to cover the anger in his eyes. He poured a cup of tea for Lyra.


    Lyra pushed the cup away. "Have you heard about Julien''s car ident?"


    Finn nced at the cup she pushed aside and his eyes darkened. "Of course. But I''m on leave


    today so I didn''t see him."


    "Julien''s car ident urred at Shallow Bay, and it wasst night around 11 pm. My father called


    him during then, asking him toe and see me. He rejected him and was driving to see Sydney.


    How can I not be angry?!" Lyra said with a twisted expression, her entire body trembling in anger.


    "Alright, I''ll do it. Drink some tea and calm down. You just woke up a few months ago, and you¡¯re


    still not fully recovered. Getting so worked up will do no good."


    Finn ced the cup in front of her once more and tried to convince her.


    Lyra liked the way Finn seemed to curry favor with her. She gave him an arrogant nce and said,


    "Fine, since it''s for my sake, I¡¯ll take a sip."


    Finn smiled and said nothing.


    Lyra took the ss and took a sip. "Why is this sweet?"


    "I put in some sugar. Didn¡¯t you say that tea is bitter?" Finn pushed his sses as he said.


    Lyra did not give it much thought and took another sip.


    She subconsciously finished the entire cup.


    Finn looked at the empty cup and smiled.


    Just then, Lyra''s phone rang. When she saw that it was Velma, a sh of surprise appeared on her


    face. She quickly answered the phone, "Aunt, is Julien awake?"


    "Yes. He just did."


    "I¡¯ll be right there." Lyra stood up.


    She kept her phone and looked toward Finn. "I don''t know when will Sydney go for an abortion, so


    let''s give up on the idea of killing her on the table."


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Finn stood up as well.


    Lyra tightened her fist and gave him a malicious smile. "Car idents, kidnapping, or poisoning. As


    long as you can kill her quickly together with the child in her belly, you can do whatever you want. I


    don''t want to hear any failure from you. If you fail once more, then I''ll ignore you for the rest of your


    life."


    Finn pretended to be shocked. His pale face appeared even paler than before.


    "Don''t worry, I will not fail." He looked at her with a steady gaze.


    Lyra sneered and left.


    To Lyra, Finn was just a servant at her disposal. She knew him well, and she knew that the thing he


    was most afraid of was being ignored by his angel.


    All along, she used this weakness of his to make him do all sorts of things for her.


    Outside the suite, when Lyrapletely disappeared, Finn took off his sses and started cleaning


    them.


    Do you think you could live forever?


    The door behind him opened.


    Finn put on his sses again and turned around. He looked at Sydney''s face and said, "Don¡¯t


    worry, I won''t do anything to you. I only promised her as an act."


    "Sydney, don''t trust him." Layden looked at Finn in rm.


    This person could easily agree to kill someone without hesitation. He must have done it before.


    This person was also unpredictable. If Layden himself could not see through him, then it would be


    dangerous for Sydney to get any closer to this man.


    "I know." Sydney nodded.


    Of course, she would not trust Finn.


    Even if she saved him before.


    "When Lyra mentioned failure, what did she mean?¡± Sydney tightened her fist and stared straight at


    Finn.

 Chapter 230 Julien Woke Up

    Chapter 230 Julien Woke Up


    Did this person do anything else to her besides snatching her bag?


    Finn majored in psychology before and even got a degree in it. He could tell exactly what Sydney


    was thinking from her expression.


    He wanted to hide the truth from her, but he did not expect her to be this smart and guessed it.


    "Thest time you went to the hospital for an abortion, Lyra instructed me to kill you on the


    operating table and cover it up as a surgical incident. However, I saw the red mole on your wrist, so


    I didn''t do anything in the end," Finn avoided her gaze as he exined.


    "Scumbag!" Layden''s eyes were bloodshot when he grabbed Finn''s cor, about to hit him right in


    his face.


    Finn did not fight back and he was ready to receive Layden''s punches. All he had hoped was for


    Sydney to hate him less.


    He could not let his angel hate him.


    "Cay!" Sydney pulled on Layden''s arm. "Let go of him."


    "Sydney, he was going to kill you!" Layden was reluctant to let go.


    Sydney said in a forceful tone, "Let go of him."


    Layden saw how firm she was and let go of Finn in


    the end.


    Sydney turned around and looked at Finn, who had a deep frown. He was straightening his cor


    when Sydney asked, "If you didn¡¯t notice the red mole back then, then I''ll probably be dead by now,


    right?"


    Even Sydney knew that this question was unnecessary.


    However, she still wanted to hear it from him.


    Finn pursed his lips and looked away from her. He then said, "Yes."


    Sydney sneered and walked past him toward the elevator.


    Although she did not like Finn as a person, she still saved his life back then.


    When she found out that someone she saved back then repaid her this way, she felt extremely


    ufortable. Even if he did not know she was the one who saved him.


    "Sydney, wait for me." Layden threw Finn a re and quickly followed behind Sydney.


    Finn did not stop Sydney from leaving. As a psychology professor, he knew that Sydney must have


    received a hard blow mentally.


    This was all Lyra Madden''s fault. If Lyra did not pretend to be his angel, then he would never let his


    angel down this way.


    Just wait. He swore to torture her and make her one of his best specimens in his basement.


    Outside the hotel, Cayden finally caught up to Sydney.


    "Sydney, are you okay?" Cayden looked at her with concern.


    Sydney looked at the red mole on her wrist and said nothing.


    How could she be okay?


    She just found out how close she was to death.


    When Sydney remained silent, Cayden suddenly hugged her and ced his chin on her shoulder.


    His voice was deep with emotions as he said, "Don¡¯t be afraid. You have me. I''ll always protect


    you."


    When Sydney heard that, she felt a warmth in her heart and the gloominess from before


    disappeared by a fair bit.


    She patted the boy''s back and said, "I believe you. Let go first, I can''t breathe."


    "Oh." Cayden quickly let go of her and looked at her belly. His eyes were confused as he asked,


    "Sydney, how did you get pregnant?"


    He wanted to ask this question when they were in the suite. However all her attention was on Finn


    and Lyra''s conversation, so he did not interrupt them and waited until now.


    Sydney touched her belly and said lightly, "Just a one-night stand.¡± "The child''s father...¡±


    "I don''t know, either," Sydney rubbed her eyebrows as she replied.


    Something shed across Layden''s eyes. "In the suite just now, Lyra tried to get rid of your child


    twice.


    Could this child''s father be Julien?¡±


    Sydney was stunned. However, she quickly shook her head and smiled. "How is that possible? I''ll


    know if it was Julien Flint. Lyra probably thought that I got pregnant before I divorced him, and was


    afraid that I might use this child as an excuse to go back to the Flints. That''s why she kept trying to


    get rid of me."


    After all, no one knew that nothing ever happened between her and Julien during their marriage.


    Julien probably did not tell this to Lyra either.


    It was also not surprising how Lyra found out that she was pregnant. Maybe when Hunter told


    Julien, and Lyra heard him. Or perhaps Julien told her himself.


    "Sydney, are you nning to keep this child?" Layden tightened his fist as he asked.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney shook her head. "Of course, not. After this period of time, I''ll do it overseas."


    She dared not do it within the country anymore, so she could only go overseas.


    Lyra probably would not do anything to her overseas.


    When Cayden heard that Sydney did not want to keep the child, he rxed his fist and smiled.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    Julien was wearing hospital clothes as he sat at the edge of the bed with a pale face. Zach was next


    to him while reporting what happened after the ident.


    "The identst night was not an ident?" Julien coughed, his expression exceptionally gloomy


    on his pale face.


    Zach nodded solemnly. "Yes. Based on the surveince videos from the transportation department,


    there was a car following you the moment you left the banquet, and it followed you until you


    reached Shallow Bay. The car sped up and drove past yours before making a U-turn from the front


    and collided with you. However, the car wasn''t as good as yours and it waspletely ruined. The


    driver died on the spot."


    "Died?" Julien¡¯s expression was heavy.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. Based on the forensic report, even though the driver was badly injured, the


    cause of death wasbeled as sudden death. They found a high concentration of stimnts in his


    stomach, and the driver likely died because his heart could not handle the stimnts. I think the


    driver took the stimnts to brace himself."


    "I see." Julien sneered. "Did you find out why the driver crashed into me?"


    "I did a check and found that the driver is just an ordinary person. He had never met you, nor have


    you ever offended him. I think he was just a pawn, and someone behind hired him to do that. The


    real proprietor must be someone else. But the driver is now dead, so our leads are all gone." Zach


    sighed.


    Julien was not at all surprised by the oue. He said with an indifferent expression, "Then just


    keep digging. We must find the person behind this."


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrow. "Was thepany alright when I was unconscious?"


    Zach pushed on his sses and replied, "The stock market wavered a little at first, but I managed to


    get it under control. Some scandals appeared on the Inte and diverted everyone''s attention. Our


    stock market has returned to normal now."


    "That''s good, then." Julien closed his eyes and rubbed his head in difort.


    When Zach saw that, he quickly asked, "President Flint, are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll


    call for the doctor right away."


    As he said that, he reached for the bell.


    Julien reopened his eyes and stopped him. "No need, I''m fine. I''m just having a headache, and


    there are some odd images shing across my head." "Images?" Zach asked curiously.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Maybe it¡¯s just a side effect of the ident. Don¡¯t worry."


    When Zach heard that, he felt more reassured and did not push further.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    Zach went to open the door and saw Lyra outside.


    Lyra pushed Zach aside and ran into the room. She did not care that Julien was injured and just


    lunged forward, throwing herself in his arms. With a teary voice, she said, "Julien, you''re finally


    awake!"


    As she crashed into him, the impact opened his wounds once more, causing him to groan in pain.


    His forehead was also covered in a cold sweat and his eyebrows in a tight furrow.

 Chapter 231A Shackle

    Chapter 231A Shackle


    "President Flint!" Zach''s expression froze and he quickly pulled Lyra away. He pressed the bell by


    the bed frame in a rush.


    Lyra was initially annoyed at Zach, but when she heard the rm ringing in the room, she suddenly


    realized what happened.


    "What happened to Julien?" she asked.


    Julien was in so much pain that he was about to pass out.


    Zach quicklyid him down on the bed and turned around to re at Lyra. "Ms. Madden, don''t you


    know that President Flint is injured? How can you jump onto him like that? His wounds reopened!"


    Zach pointed at Julien''s chest, and there was indeed a blood stain on his shirt.


    Zach suddenly wondered if Ms. Madden loved President Flint.


    ''When you love someone, you''d have been more careful when your lover is injured.''


    However, Ms. Madden did not even bother about this.


    Lyra''s expression turned anxious. "I... I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    She was just really happy that Julien woke up and came over to hug him excitedly.


    She did not think about the consequences at all.


    "What happened? Why did the bell ring?" Just then, Old Madam Flint came in with Velma and


    Felicia.


    Zach was wiping Julien''s sweat when he heard them." His wound reopened."


    "Oh God! It¡¯s bleeding!" Velma eximed.


    Old Madam Flint lost her cool. "Zach, Julien was fine just now. How did his wounds reopen?"


    Guilt appeared in Lyra''s eyes and she made a face at Zach, asking him to shut his mouth.


    However, Zach ignored it. He put down the towel and said, "It was Ms. Madden who ran into


    President Flint and reopened his wounds."


    "What?" Old Madam Flint''s expression froze. She then cast a cold re at Lyra and said, "I knew it


    was you."


    "I didn''t do it on purpose," Lyra bit her lip and muttered softly. She hated Zach so much that she


    could kill him.


    He was just Julien''s servant. He had the audacity to offend her?


    When she got married to Julien, she would fire him for sure.


    "You didn''t do it on purpose? I think you had the intention! Ever since Julien got together with you,


    his reputation has been damaged and our family suffered a great loss. Don''t expect me to know


    nothing just because Julien keeps quiet. I knew that you were just a bad omen that cursed Julien!¡±


    Old Madam Flint¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she scolded Lyra mercilessly.


    At this moment, she was just a grandmother who was worried about her grandson, and not at all a


    noblewoman.


    She could no longer be bothered to be polite, and just said whatever she thought was right.


    Lyra''s face turned red and she had so much hatred in her heart. However, she dared not argue or


    fight back. She could only look at Velma and silently plead for help.


    Velma had always taken favor with this future daughter-inw, not only because of Lyra''s


    background but also because she always brought her expensive gifts. So she was brought over to


    Lyra''s side.


    "Mother, you¡¯re too harsh. Maybe Lyra didn¡¯t mean it,¡± Velma said to Old Madam Flint with a smile.


    Old Madam Flint threw her a re. "She reopened your son''s wound. You''re not ming her, and


    you''re even supporting her. Is she more important to you than Julien? I knew you wouldn¡¯t treat


    Julien as your own since he¡¯s not blood-rted to you!¡±


    What?


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Julien was not Velma''s son?


    Lyra raised her head in surprise and looked toward


    Velma, then at the man on the bed who had his eyes shut tight. It was uncertain if he had lost


    consciousness.


    Velma and Julien did not look alike at all, and Velma had always acted uncivilized and rude,


    obviously not someone raised in a noble family. It would make sense if they were not blood-rted.


    Even Zach was shocked when he found out about this secret.


    "Mother, what are you saying? Even though I didn¡¯t give birth to Julien, I always treat him as my


    own." Velmained.


    Old Madam Flint gave her a sideways nce and ignored her.


    Very quickly, the doctor arrived and gave Julien some painkillers.


    When the pain finally subsided, Julien slowly regained his senses.


    When he opened his eyes, his face looked paler than before.


    Old Madam Flint was immensely upset. She held his hand and asked, "Julien, are you alright?"


    Julien nodded his head weakly. "I''m fine, Grandma. Don''t worry.¡±


    "I¡¯m sorry, Julien. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry..." Lyra stood by the bed and said while crying.


    Julien was getting a headache from her cries. He had no intention tofort her. Instead, he


    rubbed his temples and said, "Enough. Stop crying!"


    When Lyra heard the impatience in his voice, she suddenly stopped crying and looked at him as


    though she was hurt.


    As expected, he was no longer affected by her crying. He would not run to her just because she


    cried like he wouldst time.


    When Lyra thought of that, anxiety gripped her heart and she bit her nails anxiously.


    "His wounds are rebandaged, and he¡¯ll need ample rest after this. No more big movements or high


    impacts, or the wounds will reopen again. Even the broken bones we repaired can break again.¡±


    The doctor took off his gloves which were stained with blood and reminded all of them with a


    solemn tone.


    Old Madam Flint nodded quickly. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay attention. I won¡¯t let some stupid fool hurt my


    grandson again." 1


    Of course, she meant Lyra.


    Lyra lowered her head and said nothing.


    After the doctor left, Old Madam Flint put down her walking stick. "You can all leave now. I have


    something to say to Julien."


    "I don''t want to leave. I want to stay with Julien." Lyra tugged on Julien''s sleeve and begged.


    Old Madam Flint''s expression darkened and stared at her gloomily. "Ms. Madden, can''t you tell that


    I¡¯m deliberately chasing you out?"


    When Old Madam Flint said that publicly, Lyra was suddenly ced in an awkward spot.


    She looked at Julien and was about to say something.


    Julien said, "Lyra, go back first."


    "Julien..." Lyra said.


    Julien pursed his lips and looked at her with a cold expression. "Go back."


    Lyra was suddenly terrified of his gaze, as though he had seen right through her. She quickly


    avoided his gaze and nodded. "Okay. I''ll drop by another time."


    After saying that, she took her bag and left.


    Velma and Zach left the room as well.


    Only Old Madam Flint, Felicia, and Julien were left in the room.


    Felicia helped Old Madam Flint sit down, and she looked at her grandson meaningfully. "Ever since


    you woke up, I think your attitude toward Lyra has be colder. You don¡¯t seem to be giving in to


    her as much as before.¡±


    Julien ced his forearm on his eyes. "I suddenly understood some matters. Maybe I was too


    lenient with her previously, and her spoiled behavior became worse."


    The most important thing was that, after he woke up this time, he felt like he had been released


    from a shackle.


    In the past, whenever Lyra cried, there would be a sound in his head that urged him tofort her.


    He realized that the voice had reduced quite a fair bit, and he felt relieved.


    "This is great." Old Madam Flint gave him a smile. " Julien, you finally returned to how you used to


    be back then."


    "How I used to be back then?" Julien was stunned, and he could not understand what she meant."

 Chapter 232 Like a Puppet

    Chapter 232 Like a Puppet


    Old Madam Flint nodded. "Yes. You used to be so different from how you are now. You were not as


    indifferent and were even gentle and warm in the past. But after what happened six years ago... You


    became a different person. If it wasn¡¯t for your birthmark, I even thought that someone had reced


    you."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Julien''s pupils constricted.


    Based on his grandma''s description of him, how he was now and how he was back then were two


    completely different people. However, Julien had no recollection of himself back then.


    Could this be normal?


    Julien pressed on his forehead as he felt a sudden headache. Weird images started appearing in


    his head again, and they were just shbacks. They came and went quickly, so Julien had no idea


    what the images were.


    "Julien, what happened?" Old Madam Flint could tell that something was wrong with Julien and


    asked in a hurry.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrow in distress. "I¡¯m fine. Grandma, tell me more. How was I back then?"


    ¡°Sure." Old Madam Flint naturally agreed. "You were more chattyst time and were courteous to


    everyone you met. However, since you told me that you got together with your pen pal Lyra


    Madden, I realized that your life suddenly revolved all around her, as though there were nothing


    else around you. You were exactly like a puppet."


    "No. That''s impossible." Julien tightened his fist, his heart in denial.


    How could he be a puppet?


    When he thought about how he spoiled and protected Lyra without any limitations, he lost his


    confidence.


    He knew that Lyra made many mistakes, but he never once reprimanded her, and never thought of


    punishing her as well. On the other hand, he went ahead and cleaned up her mess just because


    she shed some tears. What else could he be if not a puppet?


    Julien knew that something was wrong and it was not how it was supposed to be. However,


    memories from a few months before assured him that it was the truth.


    When Old Madam Flint saw his grandson in selfdoubt, she sighed.


    "That¡¯s enough. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Why were you at Syd¡¯s ce when the ident


    urred? Were you going to her ce?" Old Madam Flint asked while she touched Julien¡¯s


    forehead.


    Something shed across Julien¡¯s eyes and he did not reply.


    Old Madam Flint pursed her lips. "It''s fine if you don''t want to mention it. I''ll go get some rest. Syd


    told me to get some rest even if I''m worried about you.¡±


    "Sydney knows about my ident?" Julien''s expression changed as he asked immediately.


    Old Madam Flint nodded. "Of course. Your ident became a news headline. How is it possible for


    her to not know about it?"


    Julien lowered his eyes, unable to cover the emotions within. "Then, did she...?"


    ''Ask about me? Ore to see me?''


    "What?" Old Madam Flint looked at him.


    Julien opened his mouth, but the words disappeared as they reached his lips. He said, "Nothing."


    Old Madam Flint gave him a re and said, "Fine then. I¡¯ll be leaving. Get some rest."


    Julien nodded and disappointment appeared in his eyes.


    Sydney probably did not ask about him, nor did shee and see him.


    Otherwise, Grandma would have mentioned it.


    She knew that his ident urred in Shallow Bay, and she could guess that he was looking for


    her.


    Despite this, she did note and see him. Could she be that heartless?


    Julien''s face darkened, and a surge of annoyance appeared in his heart, making him


    ufortable.


    Skylight Corporation.


    Cayden was in Sydney¡¯s office and they were having afternoon tea together. Cayden suddenly


    received a call from his manager, asking him to return to thepany for a meeting.


    The moment he left, Sharon came by.


    When she found out that Cayden left, she had a sour look on her face. "I¡¯mte."


    "Why are you so interested in Cay?" Sydney pointed at the chair opposite her desk and asked her


    to sit.


    After Sharon sat down, her expression was serious." President Raines, let me be honest with you. I


    think he''s the one I¡¯m looking for."


    "Huh?"


    Sharon took a sip of tea and said, "President Raines, do you know that I''ve been looking for


    someone?"


    Sydney nodded. "I know. You took leave twice because of this matter.¡±


    "That¡¯s right.¡± Sharon sighed. ¡°I came from Jackel City, and I was the bodyguard of a noble family. I


    came to Port City this time to look for the Old Master¡¯s son."


    "Are you suspecting that Cay is the Old Master''s son you were talking about?¡± Sydney raised her


    eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Lowe looks exactly like the Old Master, and his age also matches the young master. I''m


    very sure that he''s the one I''m looking for," Sharon said.


    Sydney smiled. "What if he''s not? Even though Cay¡¯s parents passed away long ago, I''ve seen


    pictures and they look really alike."


    "Of course, I have my evidence. First, Mr. Lowe grew up in Rivervale. Based on what I found, the


    young master also lived in Rivervale. Moreover, Mr. Lowe looks exactly like the Old Master. With


    these two coincidences, I''m fairly certain that Mr. Lowe is the young master himself."


    "You have a point.¡± Sydney nodded.


    Sharon held Sydney¡¯s hand. "President Raines, please help me. I need some of Mr. Lowe¡¯s hair for


    a DNA analysis."


    "I... I¡¯ll ask Cayden for his opinion first. If he disagrees, then I can''t help you," Sydney replied after


    giving it some thought.


    Sharon squeezed her hand gratefully. "Thank you, President Raines. I''m d that you''re willing to


    help. If he doesn''t agree, then I¡¯ll try other means. I''ll leave now."


    After saying that, Sharon let go of Sydney''s hand and walked out with a hum.


    "She always put her emotions on her sleeve." Sharon shook her head in amusement.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Sydney put down her pen and saw that it was Hunter who called. She answered right away, "Hello?¡±


    "Aunty.¡± The voice that came through did not belong to Hunter, but a small boy.


    Sydney smiled instantly. "Davey?¡±


    "It''s me, Aunty! I miss you,¡± Davey held the phone with both hands as he said coquettishly.


    Sydney''s expression was incredibly gentle. ¡°If you miss me, ask your uncle to bring you over.¡±


    "Okay! Uncle...¡±


    Before Davey could finish his sentence, Sydney heard Hunter''s voice. "Hey, give me back the


    phone."


    "No!" Davey hid the phone behind his back.


    Hunter looked at him and sneered. "Come on. Do you think I can¡¯t get it just because you hide it at


    the back?¡±


    As he said that, Hunter bent down and took the phone away from Davey. He used hisrge palm to


    press on Davey''s head, unaffected by the punches and kicks that Davey threw at him.


    Davey was about to cry.


    Hunter gave him a smug smile and put the phone next to his ear. "Hi Sydney, it''s me." "Are you


    bullying Davey?¡± Sydney questioned.


    Hunter blinked and answered in a serious tone, "No way. He¡¯s my nephew, so how can I bully him?"


    ¡°Really?¡± Sydney narrowed her eyes, visibly still in doubt.


    Hunter quickly nodded. "Of course. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Davey."


    Hunter gave the phone to Davey and pointed his chin toward the pile of toys at the side. He was


    warning Davey to watch his words, or he might just take all the toys away.


    Davey immediately understood and his eyes were brimming with tears. However, he dared not cry


    loudly and could only swallow his anger. Under his horrible uncle¡¯s warming gaze, he forced a smile


    and said, "Aunty, Uncle really didn¡¯t bully me."


    When Sydney heard this from Davey, she finally believed Hunter.


    Hunter gave Davey a satisfied smile and took his phone up the stairs. "Sydney, I found a suitable


    stand-in for rice Madden.¡±

 Chapter 233 Made the First Move

    Chapter 233 Made the First Move


    Sydney straightened her back. "You found someone?¡±


    "Yes." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney bit her lip. "From where?"


    "In the countryside. Shees from a patriarchal family, and she was abused since she was a


    child. She was never schooled,¡± Hunter answered.


    Sydney frowned. "I don¡¯t think that''ll fit."


    If she was never schooled, then how could she be their spy?


    Hunter guessed what Sydney was thinking. He smiled and said, "No. On the contrary, she¡¯ll fit right


    into our criteria. Her eyes look the same as Mrs. Madden''s.


    Moreover, for someone who was abused since young and wasn''t schooled, isn''t that a good card to


    gain pity?"


    Something shed across Sydney¡¯s eyes and she suddenly understood what he meant. "You want


    to make use of the guilt Brandon Madden and his wife have toward rice?"


    "That''s right. The worse rice¡¯s conditions are, the better Brandon Madden and his wife will treat


    her. This way, she can get closer to the couple and help us get the information that we need,"


    Hunterid down on his bed and said meaningfully.


    Sydney twirled her pen. "I understand. When should we arrange a meeting between the fake


    rice and the Maddens?"


    "In two days. I''m busy training her for now. I need you to get some DNA specimens from the


    Maddens. I¡¯ll bring them to all therge hospitals andboratories in Port City, so even if the


    Maddens go for a DNA paternity test with her in the future, she will not be exposed."


    Sydney smiled. "I''ll try to get it."


    "Sure." Hunter stretched. "I believe you."


    After the call ended, Sydney put down her phone and a glimmer of delight appeared in her eyes.


    She had to meet Lyra to get her DNA specimen.


    She decided to not put Brandon Madden and his wife into consideration.


    First, she had no reason to meet up with Brandon Madden or his wife.


    Secondly, if she really could not get both of their hair when they met, she could not go ahead and


    pluck their hair directly.


    However, Lyra was a different story. Sydney could go and pluck her hair.


    As she thought about that, Sydney called Sophie into her office.


    "President Raines, do you have any orders?" Sydney went into her office almost immediately.


    Sydney leaned against her chair. "I want to hire someone to keep an eye on Lyra. Try to find out


    Lyra''s schedule for the next two days."


    Although Sophie did not understand Sydney''s actions, she did not question her. She nodded. "I


    understand.¡±


    "Go ahead." Sydney nodded.


    Sophie turned around and walked out.


    Sydney held her pen once more and started working.


    In the next two days, Sophie found that Lyra did not leave her house.


    She only left her house twice and headed to the hospital. She most likely went to see Julien.


    For an unknown reason, Lyra only stayed for a short while in the hospital and went home. This


    urred twice and Lyra did not leave her house since then.


    Sydney was rather anxious. Hunter already finished his training with the fake rice, but she still


    had not obtained Lyra''s hair.


    "This can¡¯t be." Sydney put on her jacket and left her office.


    She had to make the first move. She could not afford to wait longer.


    She gave Finn a call and headed to the hospital.


    "This is your first time calling me." Finn quickly


    answered the phone and his voice was also notably delighted that she called.


    Sydney was standing at the corner of the main lobby." Is Lyra still in the hospital?"


    "Are you looking for her?" Finn frowned.


    Sydney nodded. "Is she still there?¡±


    ¡°She''s outside Julien''s door. She wanted to meet Julien, but I think Julien didn''t want to see her,"


    Finn said as he looked at a woman standing outside the ward. The woman had her fists clenched in


    anger, and Finn could not hide his mockery.


    Sydney blinked. "Julien refused to see her?"


    How could that be possible?


    Lyra was his sweetheart, so how could he do this to her?


    "Yes. Julien was acting weird for the past few days. He met everyone except for her." Finn pushed


    his sses.


    Sydney was bbergasted.


    It was true. No wonder someone told her that Lyra stayed in the hospital only for a short moment


    before she left. So, this was what happened.


    What happened? Were they not madly in love? Why did they suddenly have a fight?


    Sydney sneered and stopped her thoughts. She added, "I see. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Just say it. I can do anything for you." Finn got excited suddenly.


    Since she was asking him for help, did that mean that his angel had forgiven him?


    Sydney could hear the excitement in his voice. Her mouth twitched, unable to understand his


    excitement.


    ¡°Can you lead Lyra to the main lobby? I want her to notice me."


    Finn narrowed his eyes. "Do you have any business with her?"


    "I guess so." Sydney did not want to borate further.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finn also knowingly stopped asking. He nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll bring her there soon."


    "Thank you.¡± Sydney hung up.


    Finn put down his phone and walked toward Lyra with both his hands in his white coat. He stood


    next to her and stared at the shut door. "Since you know that he¡¯s not willing to see you, waiting


    here won¡¯t help. Didn''t you already know this two days ago?"


    Lyra clenched her fists. "Finn, do you think Julien found out what I did? Did he find out that my


    dissociative personality disorder is fake...?"


    Or did he find out that she was just a stand-in for Sydney?


    When Lyra thought about the two possibilities, Lyra''s heart rate increased uneasily.


    No matter which one it was, she would be done for.


    "I don''t think so. If it is, he''d have looked for you instead of refusing to see you." Finn shrugged.


    When Lyra heard him, her heart calmed down a little, yet she was still uneasy. "Why do you think he


    refuses to see me?"


    Even though it was unlikely that Julien found out about anything, Lyra was still anxious.


    He could be this cold to her even before he found out the truth. She could no longer confidently


    im that she was his fiancee.


    "Who knows? Maybe he was angry that you reopened his wounds two days ago." Finn smiled and


    joked.


    Lyra said, "Julien can¡¯t be this petty, right?"


    "I just made a wild guess, and you¡¯ll have to find out for yourself. However, it''s obvious that he


    doesn''t want to see you. Just go home first ande back a few dayster," Finn said as he


    pushed his sses.


    Lyra agreed with him. "Fine, then. Help me inform Julien that I''m leaving."


    ¡°Sure." Finn nodded and walked in.


    When Lyra saw that the door closed once more, she turned to the elevator.


    In the room, Julien was looking through some documents when he heard a pair of approaching


    footsteps. He said without looking up, "It¡¯s not time for your rounds. Why are you here?" "I¡¯m here to


    help Lyra send a word. She left.¡± Finn leaned against the wall as he looked at Julien.


    Julien just nodded and said nothing else.


    Finn saw how calm he was and raised his eyebrow." Why are you suddenly so cold toward Lyra?


    This isn¡¯t like you at all."

 Chapter 234 Pulling Lyra’s Hair

    Chapter 234 Pulling Lyra¡¯s Hair


    Julien paused and something shed across his eyes. "How do I usually treat Lyra?"


    "Gentle, pampering, and obedient," Finn said.


    Julien frowned deeply.


    Finn crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°Are you upset with my summary?"


    "No.¡± Julien put his focus on the document in his hands once more.


    So what if he was upset? What Finn said was undeniably the truth.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    That was indeed how he treated Lyra.


    "Then, why are you frowning?" Finn looked at him.


    Julien replied lightly, "It''s nothing."


    Finn chuckled and said, "I suddenly realized that you¡¯ve be different since the ident,


    especially your attitude toward Lyra. What happened between you both? Why are you suddenly so


    cold to her?"


    Julien took his pen and put down his signature on the document. "Nothing happened between us. I


    just realized that the way I handle Lyra wasn''t right, and I want to reflect on myself." "But you refuse


    to see her," Finn said bluntly.


    Julien closed his document and ced it to the side before opening another one.


    The feelings he had toward Lyra wereplex. He might have noticed that he no longer had


    feelings for Lyra, and had even stopped loving her. He did not want to see her because of this.


    Other than this, there was also another odd reason which made him bewildered. He was clear that


    he did not have any feelings for Lyra anymore, yet whenever he saw her, he felt that he would


    subconsciously be affected by Lyra. It was like it always had - whenever he saw Lyra in trouble or


    sad, he would give inpletely and do anything for her. Even though this impulse had reduced by


    a fair bit, he was still ufortable with it.


    The most obvious example urred yesterday. When he met Lyra''s eyes through the window with


    her eyes red, he felt a sudden impulse to call her in and wipe her tears. However, before he could


    do this, his grandma already chased her away.


    Right away after Lyra left, the feeling he had disappeared, and the thought offorting her was


    nowhere to be found as well. He returned to the calm state that he was in prior to meeting Lyra.


    It was as if everything that happened was just an illusion.


    However, he knew that it was not. Whenever he saw Lyra, he would lose control of his thoughts and


    emotions. There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands urging him to give his all to Lyra, even


    forcing him to love Lyra.


    When Julien thought of this, he tightened his grip on his pen and tried to suppress the surge of


    emotions in his heart.


    When Finn saw that Julien remained silent, he shrugged and left the room.


    At the hospital main lobby.


    Lyra stepped out of the elevator and saw Sydney from not far away.


    Sydney saw her as well and deliberately put on a surprised expression. "Ms. Madden, what a


    coincidence."


    Lyra did not know that Sydney was here to look for her. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Why are


    you in the hospital? Are you here to see Julien?"


    Sydney could see right through Lyra. Her eyes brightened and she smiled. "Of course, I''m here to


    see President Flint. I heard he got into a car ident. As his ex-wife, I should pay him a visit. We


    were once in love, after all. Ms. Madden, did you just leave his room? Can you tell me which room


    he is in?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Lyra looked at Sydney with bloodshot eyes.


    Sydney purposely sighed. "Really? Fine, then. I''ll ask the front desk."


    As she said that, she walked past Lyra toward the elevator.


    Lyra immediately tugged her arm and pulled her back. "No way! I''m warning you, Sydney Raines.


    Don¡¯t go and see Julien. He¡¯s my fiance!¡¯¡¯


    "So what? You both aren¡¯t married yet."


    Sydney looked at Lyra with a knowing smile.


    Lyra was enraged by her smile, and also her words from before.


    Her entire body was trembling. "We''ll get married someday!"


    "I don''t think so. I heard President Flint refused to see you for the past two days. I think he might


    break up with you and it¡¯ll be a great opportunity for me." Sydney flipped her hair and smiled


    vibrantly.


    However, she was retching inside.


    Being a pretentious b*tch was exhausting and disgusting. She swore to never do it ever again.


    Lyra''s expression changed instantly. "What? Opportunity? You want to get back together with


    Julien?"


    "Yes. I''m pregnant. The child is his, so of course, I have to get back together with him. I can¡¯t let my


    child be fatherless. Ms. Madden, I know that you¡¯re a generous person. You wouldn''t want to see an


    innocent child end up with a broken family, right?" Sydney blinked and observed Lyra.


    As she expected, Lyra''s expression twisted uglily.


    Sydney knew that she was pregnant with Julien''s child.


    What she was worried about had happened. Once Sydney found out, she would try to reconcile with


    Julien. All those words about not loving Julien anymore were just bulls*it.


    Lyra could not care less about how Sydney found out she got pregnant with Julien''s child. Lyra gave


    Sydney¡¯s abdomen a vicious nce.


    It was all because of this ba*stard.


    As long as Sydney did not have this b*stard anymore, she could never reconcile with Julien.


    Lyraughed crazily and suddenly lunged toward Sydney.


    Sydney saw iting long ago. She narrowed her eyes and quickly moved to the side.


    Lyra caught nothing in front of her and fell to the ground.


    Sydney sneered, bent forward, and pulled Lyra up by her hair. She used another hand and gave


    Lyra two hard ps, one on each side.


    The sound of her palmnding on Lyra''s cheek was exceptionally sharp.


    Fingerprints immediately appeared on Lyra''s cheek, and she looked pathetic.


    They both did not notice that the doors of the elevator behind them had opened, and a man in a


    wheelchair was watching the entire scene. Both his hands that were on the armrest clenched tight,


    as though he was suppressing something.


    "Sydney, how dare you hit me?!" Lyra was pressed onto the ground by Sydney, but she was not as


    strong. She could only dig her nails into Sydney''s arm, hoping that Sydney would let go due to the


    pain.


    However, Sydney did not. The more she dug her nails into her arms, the harder Sydney pulled on


    her hair.


    Lyra felt that her scalp might be torn apart soon, and she was screaming in pain.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare to hit you? Who do you think you are? You want to push me and hurt my child.


    I only hit you for self-defense. Even if you call the police, I have a valid reason to protect myself,"


    Sydney said and pulled on Lyra''s hair harder.


    Sydney purposely said that her child''s father was Julien, and also made up the entire matter about


    trying to reconcile with Julien. She wanted to provoke Lyra so Lyra would attack her. This way, she


    could have a reason to fight back and get Lyra''s hair.


    Although this method was risky, and she might get hurt, she had to do it so no one would suspect


    that she was going for Lyra¡¯s hair. Fortunately, Sydney was prepared for Lyra''s attack and managed


    to dodge it.


    Lyra was in so much pain that she was tearing up. She looked at Sydney viciously and said, "Let go


    of me!" "No!¡± Sydney looked into her eyes and sneered.

 Chapter 235 Are You Having a Fever?

    Chapter 235 Are You Having a Fever?


    Lyra shivered angrily. "What do you want?"


    Sydney tapped her face and said wickedly, "I don''t want anything from you. I just want you to see


    Julien and I get back together, and we can live happily ever after as a family of three.¡±


    In the elevator, when Julien heard her, his tightened fists rxed. A surge of happiness washed


    over him.


    Outside the elevator, Lyra sneered. "Do you think that¡¯s possible? Julien doesn¡¯t love you! He¡¯ll


    never reconcile with you!¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Julien had not realized that he loved Sydney.


    As long as Lyra could stop Julien from realizing it, then Sydney would never have her way.


    Moreover, Sydney might have been dead before that happened.


    "Is that even up to you? Six years ago, Julien didn''t love me either. He still married me." Sydney


    smiled and hit the nail right on the head.


    Lyra gritted her teeth. "You..."


    "I think that''s enough for today. I''m tired.¡± Sydney let go of Lyra''s hair.


    Lyra felt the forceful tug on her scalp disappear and pushed Sydney. She was hugging her head


    when she


    gave Sydney a malicious re. "You wait for it!"


    After she said that, she stood up and left before looking at her surroundings.


    If she stayed any longer, Sydney might catch her once more and hit her again.


    There was no way Lyra could win against Sydney.


    Sydney looked at the way Lyra practically ran away from her and pursed her lips. She then looked


    at the bunch of hair in her hands. She pulled them from Lyra¡¯s head, and it should be more than


    enough.


    Sydney smiled and took out a stic bag from her handbag. She put the hair in and closed it before


    putting the entire thing back into her handbag. Only then did she stand up and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, she caught something from her side view and was stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Sydney kept her smile and looked at Julien without an expression.


    When did he show up there?


    Julien saw her instant change in expression and his eyes darkened.


    He pushed himself out and stopped in front of Sydney.


    It was Sydney''s first time seeing Julien in such a weak state.


    Julien was injured a few times previously because of her, but he never ended up in a hospital and


    stayed for such a long time.


    "How long have you been there? Did you see everything just now?" Sydney lowered her eyes and


    asked.


    Julien admitted. "Yes."


    "Are you nning to help Lyra take revenge?" Sydney sneered at him.


    Julien shook his head. "No. I''m not nning for revenge in her stead."


    When he saw how Sydney hit Lyra from the elevator, he was angry and wanted to stop her. He even


    wanted to help Lyra fight back.


    However, he knew that these were not his own thoughts, so he fought the urge to intervene.


    As he expected, right after Lyra left, he instantly calmed down, and the thoughts of helping Lyra


    disappeared. This once again proved that his emotions and actions were affected by Lyra. He had


    no idea why he became this way, but he knew it must be rted to Lyra.


    "You''re not nning to help her take revenge?" Sydney widened her eyes in surprise.


    Julien saw her mistrust and pursed his lips ufortably. "Yes."


    Sydney stared at him for a short while before she said, "Fine then. Thank you for letting me off,


    President Flint. I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    She adjusted her bag strap and wanted to leave.


    Julien stopped her. "Wait."


    "President Flint, anything else?" Sydney turned around and looked at him.


    Julien¡¯s eyes were dark as he said, ¡°I heard everything you said just now."


    "What I said?" Sydney was confused. "Which one?"


    Julien was notably upset.


    She forgot what she said just a short while ago?


    "You said that you wanted to get back together with me," Julien replied in a low voice.


    Sydney came to a sudden realization. "I see. Why are you bringing this up suddenly? Do you have


    any opinions?"


    She looked at him with amusement.


    Something shed across Julien''s eyes. "If that¡¯s what you want, I''ll approve it.¡±


    Sydney¡¯s expression froze and she only came back to her senses after a while. "I... I mean... Are


    you having a fever, President Flint? You agree to reconcile with me?"


    Julien nodded. "For the child..."


    "Wait." Sydney made a gesture to stop him. She then ced her hand on his forehead.


    Julien could feel her hand on his skin. It was soft and warm, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Very quickly, Sydney took off her hand.


    Julien suddenly felt an emptiness.


    "You''re not having a fever." Sydney crossed her arm in front of her chest. "Why are you spouting


    nonsense?"


    Julien frowned.


    She thought that he was just speaking nonsense?


    "President Flint, stop joking around. What do you mean for the child? My child has nothing to do


    with you. Is it yours? Why are you so desperate to be a father?" Sydney pursed her lips and said in


    a mocking tone.


    Julien''s pupils constricted.


    What did she mean?


    She did not know that he was the child¡¯s father, but why did she call them a family?


    He thought that she found out.


    Sydney could not see through Julien, and she also could not be bothered. Her tone of voice was


    cold when she said, "Moreover, I have no intention of getting back together with you. I said that just


    to provoke Lyra Madden. I can''t believe you took my words seriously."


    Sydney snorted, turned around, and left.


    She had no idea why he suddenly agreed on getting back together.


    However, she felt disgusted with his behavior. She wondered if he loved Lyra. If he did, then why


    would he agree to get together with her?


    Sydney left, but Julien''s deep gaze followed her silhouette. He said nothing.


    Just then, the elevator door opened and Zach stepped out. "President Flint, my apologies. I don''t


    know what¡¯s wrong with this elevator. It stopped on this floor for quite some time and I waited for a


    long time as well."


    "Don''t worry about it,¡± Julien lowered his gaze and said lightly.


    Zach heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Julien was not angry. He then stood behind him and


    pushed his wheelchair. "President Flint, are you nning to go for the meeting? I think you


    shouldn''t. What if...?"


    "I know. Let''s go." Julien interrupted him impatiently, and tapped on the armrest, asking Zach to


    hurry up.


    Zach could do nothing with Julien''s insistence, so he sighed and pushed him to the parking lot.


    Sydney left the hospital and went straight to the Cohens.


    It was her first time there, and it was eye-opening.


    The manor was different from the usual modern family manors. It was a traditional estate with


    vintage designs as though it was from the past.


    "You''re here! Come in quick.¡± Hunter personally opened the door and smiled vibrantly when he saw


    Sydney.


    Sydney stepped into the house. "Sorry to trouble you."


    "What trouble? This might be your future..."


    He suddenly noticed that he might have said something inappropriate and quickly shut his mouth.


    Sydney looked at him in confusion. "What?"


    "Haha, nothing. Sit down here!" Hunter chuckled and pointed at an antique couch in the living room,


    asking her to take a seat.


    Sydney found him acting rather oddly, but she was toozy to ask. She muttered a thanks and sat


    down.


    When the butler came over with some tea and refreshments, he saw Sydney and smiled brightly.


    Could this be the girl that the young master liked? She looked pretty!

 Chapter 236 Julien Got Discharged

    Chapter 236 Julien Got Discharged


    Sydney felt ufortable and creeped out by the butler''s smile.


    Coupled with Hunter''s odd behavior just now...


    She felt that everyone from the Cohens seemed a little abnormal.


    However, she realized that she might be impolite and cleared her throat awkwardly. She adjusted


    herself and pushed all her thoughts to the back of her mind.


    "Ms.Raines, please have some tea.¡± The butler gave Sydney a cup.


    Sydney took it with a smile. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The butler waved his hand. "Enjoy your time with the young master. If you need


    anything, just let me know. There''s no need to be shy. Just treat this ce like your own home."


    "...Sure." Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched, and she forced a smile.


    The butler could not be more enthusiastic. He even told her to treat the ce like home?


    That made her feel even more ufortable.


    "Enough, uncle. You can leave now." Hunter lifted his cup of tea and made a sign to the butler to


    leave them alone.


    Hunter was worried that the butler would actually tell Sydney that he liked her if he stayed any


    longer. He could not imagine what would happen then.


    "Sure, sure. I''ll leave now.¡± The butler thought Hunter wanted to be alone with Sydney, so he


    chuckled and left.


    When he turned around, he gave Hunter a silent cheer as though he was cheering him on. Hunter


    was amused.


    "Don''t mind him. The butler has always been enthusiastic despite his age.¡± Hunter looked at Sydney


    and said.


    Sydney shook her head. "Don''t worry. I really like him because he''s so approachable. Oh right, I''ve


    brought the DNA specimen of someone from the Maddens."


    With that, she put down her tea cup and took out the stic bag with Lyra''s hair within.


    When Hunter saw it, he almost choked on his tea. "So much?¡±


    "Um... I identally pulled a little too much. Just take it." Sydney threw the hair at him.


    Hunter caught it in a hurry. "Pulled? Did you get these directly from Lyra¡¯s head?"


    Sydney gave him a knowing smile. "I guess you can say that." "I don''t think Lyra would''ve allowed


    you to do that.


    Tell me how you did it. Not only did you pull, but you even pulled out a lot!" Hunter put down Lyra''s


    hair and pulled his chair to the spot next to Sydney. He looked at her curiously.


    Seeing how eager he was to know, Sydney rubbed her earlobe and told him what happened in the


    hospital.


    Hunter burst intoughter. "Not bad, Sydney. You actually provoked her on purpose and made her


    attack you first so that you can use it as an excuse to fight back. This way, no one will suspect that


    you might be tugging on her hair for another purpose."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yes. If I directly pulled her hair, she would definitely try to find out why I did that. So, this is the only


    way I could think of." Sydney shrugged.


    "That¡¯s great. I''ll send the hair off right now." He fished out his phone and made a call.


    Sydney quietly waited for him.


    After half an hour or so, someone came and collected Lyra''s hair.


    Sydney was about to leave, but both Hunter and the butler made her stay for dinner.


    After they had dinner, Hunter personally drove her back to Shallow Bay.


    "I''ll bring you to the fake rice tomorrow.¡± Hunter rolled down the window and said to Sydney after


    she got down the car. He had one hand on the window pane.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded in agreement." Great. I want to give her the ne too."


    "It''s all set, then. See you tomorrow." Hunter waved his hand.


    Sydney nodded and said, "See you tomorrow."


    After that, Hunter rolled up his window and left.


    Sydney stood by the roadside as she watched Hunter drive away. When his car disappeared from


    her sight, she turned around and went into her apartment.


    In the meantime, another unnoticeable car was parked by the roadside. In the car, Julien''s dark


    gaze followed Sydney''s silhouette, his face expressionless.


    However, Zach knew that he was upset and in a bad mood.


    Was it because he saw Ms. Rainesing out of someone else''s car?


    "President Flint, the car just now belongs to Mr.


    Cohen." Zach turned around and said to Julien in the backseat.


    Julien lowered his eyes and tried to cover up the turmoil within. He said nothing.


    Of course, he knew the car belonged to Hunter.


    He was just wondering why Sydney would return sote in Hunter''s car. Where did they go? What


    did they do?


    A lot of questions were in his mind, and it was troubling him so much that his oppressive aura


    became more intense.


    He clenched his fist tight. With a gloomy expression, he said, "Let''s go.¡±


    "Are you not going up?" Zach asked.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Why should I go up?"


    Zach decided to say nothing, but he was silentlyining.


    Julien must be jealous to see Ms. Rainesing back with another man, and he was so mad that


    he just wanted to leave.


    In that case, they should go. Zach was sure they woulde back again anyway.


    Zach shrugged and silently restarted the engine.


    Not long after, they arrived at Flint Mansion.


    Julien was in the wheelchair, and Zach pushed him into the house. Once they reached the


    doorstep, two sudden loud pops sounded, and colorful confetti fell all over them.


    "Bro! Congrattions on getting discharged!" Jayden was standing in the living room when he


    greeted Julien at the doorstep.


    Julien saw that he was waving two party poppers around and knew that he must be the one who


    made the mess.


    However, Velma did not lose out either. "Wee home, Julien."


    Julien''s usual indifferent expression turned gentle. He swatted the confetti off himself as he said,


    "Thank you."


    "Bro, let me." Jayden put the party poppers aside and walked toward Zach.


    Zach consciously stood aside. "President Flint, I''ll leave now."


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Zach greeted Old Madam Flint and then left.


    The moment Zach left, he looked toward the starry night sky and felt a tear from the corner of his


    eyes.


    He finally got off work!


    It was definitely tough.


    Inside the house, Jayden pushed Julien to the living room. "Bro, weren''t you discharged in the


    afternoon? Why are you only back now?"


    Julien blinked. "I wasn''t feeling well, so I asked Zach to bring me out for a breather."


    When Old Madam Flint heard that he was feeling unwell, she immediately turned over. "I told you


    not to get discharged so early, yet you refused to listen to me. Where hurts? I''ll ask the doctor to


    come over now." "No need, grandma. I¡¯m fine now." Julien rubbed his temples.


    He was, in fact, not unwell. He just wanted to see Sydney first after he got discharged, so he made


    Zach drive him over.


    However, he did not expect to see Sydney return in Hunter''s car instead.


    Soon, they entered the living room.


    Velma had a mysterious expression when she said," Julien, I prepared a surprise for you.¡±


    "Surprise?" Julien raised his eyebrow.


    Old Madam Flint and Jayden rolled their eyes and said nothing.


    "The surprise is there." Velma pointed in the other direction.


    Julien looked over to see someone standing up from the sofa with her back facing him.


    The person slowly turned around, revealing a pretty face. Her fingers were twisted together when


    she looked at him nervously. "Julien."


    Julien¡¯s expression changed. The gentleness on his face disappeared, and it was reced with


    indifference.


    His hand on the armrest tightened into a fist as he red at Velma.


    Could that be the surprise she was talking about?

 Chapter 237 Wanted to Separate From Lyra

    Chapter 237 Wanted to Separate From Lyra


    Velma did not see through Julien¡¯s gaze. She happily said, "Julien, Lyra came all the way to look for


    you since you refused to see her for the past two days. Even if you both fought, it''s time to settle


    your differences and get back together. Lyra can stay the night, and you both can talk it out."


    "No need." Julien''s eyes were cold and calm when he rejected Velma.


    Lyra widened her eyes. "Julien, what did I do wrong? Why have you been so cold to me for the past


    two days? Tell me, and I''ll change.¡±


    She rubbed the center of her chest as she looked at him with pleading eyes.


    Old Madam Flint and Jayden also looked at Julien, wanting to know the reason.


    Julien pursed his lips. "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    The reason was that he might have fallen out of love with her, and he did not know how to face her.


    More importantly, his emotions and thoughts would be affected by her whenever she was around,


    causing him to do things that he could never imagine himself doing.


    When Lyra regained consciousness, he could not believe that he made Sydney move out just


    because


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Lyra said it. No matter what, Sydney was still his wife. Even if he did not love Sydney, he should not


    have made her move out just like that. However, that was exactly what he did.


    There were also a few asions when Lyra tried to harm Sydney. Even if it was Lyra¡¯s alternate


    personality who did it, she still broke thew. Yet, Julien had never once had the intention to send


    her to jail.


    The strangest thing was that he never thought he did anything wrong. It was only after this ident


    did he suddenly realize how stupid he was. Not only that, but he had basically lost his conscience,


    logic, and principles.


    That was not him at all.


    Julien gritted his teeth.


    He was sure that he was not himself before the ident.


    He had received an elite education since he was a child, and he would never have done something


    so lowly.


    "Jayden, send me upstairs.¡± Julien lowered his head to hide the emotion on his face and instructed


    Jayden in a low voice.


    "Okay, okay." Jayden agreed and quickly walked toward the elevator.


    The elevator was installed recently for Julien''s convenience after he got discharged.


    "Julien..." When Lyra saw that Julien was unwilling to even spare her a nce and headed up right


    away, she quickly tried to follow him.


    After all, she hade today to talk things out with Julien. What happened to him? Why did he


    refuse to see her? Why was he so cold to her?


    However, she did not expect Julien to refuse her the chance to ask.


    Lyra took two steps before Old Madam Flint stopped her.


    "Ms. Madden, it¡¯ste. My grandson needs his rest, so please go home."


    "But aunt allowed me..."


    "I''m in charge here." Old Madam Flint threw a re at Velma.


    Velma had always been scared of her mother-inw, so the moment she saw Old Madam Flint¡¯s


    gaze, she quickly lowered her head.


    "Send Ms. Madden out." Old Madam Flint told the servants.


    The servants came over and made a gesture for Lyra to leave. "Ms.Madden, please."


    Lyra bit her lip and looked at Old Madam Flint in anger before she stomped her foot and left.


    Upstairs, Jayden pushed Julien into his room. "Bro, take a good rest. I''ll be outside." "Wait." Julien


    stopped him.


    Jayden turned around. "Bro, is there anything else you need?"


    "Why do you suddenly hate Lyra so much? I remember you and mom both like Lyra a lot." Julien


    looked at Jayden as he asked.


    Jayden scratched his head. "Mom used to tell me how great Lyra was, and I thought that if such an


    amazing person like you like her, she must be really wonderful. That was why I liked her. However, I


    found out who she waster on and started hating her."


    Julien remained silent.


    That was right. Anyone who found out how malicious the kind person they thought they were would


    naturally be disgusted and distance themself from the person.


    However, he had never had that thought.


    When Jayden saw Julien¡¯s silence, he blinked. "Bro, why are you asking me this?"


    "Nothing," Julien replied.


    Jayden thought about it and asked, "Bro, what happened between you and Lyra? Did you both


    fight?"


    "No."


    "I don¡¯t believe you." Jayden looked at him in disbelief. "You looked like you were about to break up


    with her. What else could it be if it''s not a fight?"


    Julien pursed his lips. "Maybe I should really separate from her."


    He wanted to be a normal human being, not someone whose emotions and thoughts Lyra


    controlled, just like a puppet.


    He even suspected if the promise he made to Lyra earlier was really out of sincerity.


    He had a feeling that he was not himself.


    "Bro, what did you say? You... You want to... with Lyra n


    "Get out. I need rest." Julien chased Jayden out before thetter could finish his sentence.


    Jayden walked out of Julien''s room in a daze. He only regained his senses after a while and gulped


    hard.


    Gosh! His brother was going to separate from Lyra!


    He must let Sydney know about that great news.


    With that, he fished out his phone and called Sydney in excitement.


    Sydney was in a bath when she heard her phone ring. However, as soon as she saw the caller ID,


    she hung up right away.


    Jayden pursed his lips. "Why did she hang up on me? I''ll just keep calling. Let''s see how long you


    can keep this up."


    He then continued calling.


    Sydney finally picked up the phone in annoyance." What?"


    "Sydney, can you not be so rude?" Jayden was leaning against the wallzily as he said that.


    Even if she did not want to pick up his call, she had to in the end.


    "That¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re just a child, and you''re telling me what to do?" Sydney pursed


    her lips. " Say what you want to say right now, or I''ll hang up. I¡¯m in the bath."


    When Jayden heard that she was bathing, he instantly blushed and started stuttering, "I-I want to


    tell you some good news. My brother is nning to separate from Lyra."


    "What?" Stunned, Sydney straightened herself in the bathtub. "Separate?"


    "Yes. My brother said it himself. Are you happy?"


    Sydney frowned. "Why would I be happy? This has nothing to do with me. Do you think I will


    reconcile with your brother after they separate?"


    She rolled her eyes, yet she could not help but wonder if Julien wanted to separate from Lyra


    because of what she said in the hospital today.


    "Why can''t you reconcile with my brother? I think you and my brother make a good pair," Jayden


    muttered.


    A sh of contempt appeared in Sydney''s eyes, and her tone of voice became colder. "Jayden,


    don''t you feel guilty for saying that? Don''t forget. You, too, used to think that I was ipatible with


    your brother and that your brother couldn''t marry Lyra because of me. Isn''t it the biggest irony for


    you to say that to me now?"


    After saying that, she hung up immediately, threw the phone aside, and continued her bath.


    On the other side, Jayden lowered his head guiltily.


    "What are you doing here?" Velma was holding a tray of medicine when she saw her younger son


    standing by the corridor with a mncholic expression.


    "Nothing..." Jayden sighed and returned to his own room.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Velma shook her head and did not think much about it. She knocked on


    Julien''s door and said, "Julien, are you inside?"

 Chapter 238 Lyra Is Not One of the Maddens

    Chapter 238 Lyra Is Not One of the Maddens


    "Come in." Julien sat against the bed frame with a book in his hands.


    Velma pushed the door open. "Julien, these are your medicine. Remember to take them."


    "Thanks, mom." Julien nodded.


    "Go to bed earlier. I''ll head out now.¡± Velma pointed at the door.


    Julien nodded.


    Once Velma left, he closed his book and ate the medicine with the ss of water by the bed. He


    swallowed the colorful pills without any expression.


    After consuming the medicine, he continued his reading for a short while before he felt very sleepy.


    He knew that it was the side effects of the medication he took just now.


    It was always after taking these medicines that he felt immensely sleepy.


    As such, Julien put his book aside andy down. He soon fell asleep.


    That night, he had a long nightmare.


    In the dream, after Lyra woke up, he brought her back as he did in reality and then made Sydney


    move out. However, Sydney refused, and he actually instructed the servants to throw Sydney''s


    things out of Flint Mansion. That part was different from reality.


    In the dream, Sydney did not divorce him. Instead, he was the one who filed for the divorce while


    Sydney refused. He used all sorts of methods to make Sydney relent and force her into a divorce.


    Other than that, he also dreamt that Lyra was just as she was in reality. She harmed Sydney


    repeatedly, yet in the dream, Julien thought that Sydney was the one who bullied Lyra. Hence, he


    tortured Sydney and even sent her to jail...


    Julien woke up from the nightmare in shock. When he woke up, his entire body was drenched in


    sweat.


    He looked at his own hands and then at his room before finally letting out a breath of relief.


    Luckily, it was just a dream.


    However, a voice in his heart told him that if Sydney did not initiate the divorce back then, he could


    have done all those horrible things to her.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Julien suppressed his emotions and answered the phone. His voice was hoarse when he said,


    "What is it?"


    "President Flint, are youing to the office today?" Zach asked through the phone.


    Juline nodded. "Yes."


    "President Madden called just now to say that he wants to see you, and he sounded rather upset.


    He even mentioned Ms. Madden. I think this is regarding your attitude toward Ms. Madden for the


    past two days. He must be upset and wants to talk it out with you,¡± Zach exined.


    Julien frowned. "I see. Tell him I will be there shortly."


    "Alright." Zach nodded.


    "One more thing. Hire a psychiatrist for me,¡± Julien said with his gaze lowered.


    He wanted to know exactly what was going on. Why would he be affected by Lyra to that extent


    whenever he was with her.


    "Psychiatrist?" Zach was bewildered. "President Flint, is it you or someone else seeking


    consultation?"


    "Me." Julien pursed his lips as he answered. "I''m under a lot of pressure these days."


    "I see." Zach nodded and did not second guess Julien. " I can call Dr. Imanov."


    "No. Find someone else. I don¡¯t want to see Dr. Imanov or Dr. Finn," Julien said solemnly.


    Among these two, one was Lyra''s doctor, and the other was Lyra¡¯s close friend.


    If they found out that he was seeking consultation, they might spread the news to Lyra.


    "Alright. I will find someone else." Although Zach could not understand Julien, he did not question


    him. After all, he was just his secretary, and he had to follow orders.


    After hanging up the phone, Julien lifted his nket and got down from the bed to his wheelchair.


    Then, he went to the bathroom for a quick shower.


    At the same time, in Shallow Bay, Sydney packed her handbag and went to meet up with Hunter,


    who was downstairs.


    "Hop on, my princess." Standing in front of the car, Hunter opened the door of the backseat and


    gestured like a gentleman.


    Sydney wasughing really hard. "Oh gosh. I''m getting goosebumps all over."


    Hunter smiled. "I better stop then. Get in."


    Sydney nodded and went into the car.


    Hunter quickly returned to the driver''s seat and drove toward the ce where the fake rice


    Madden was staying.


    On the way, he told Sydney about the training he gave rice so that Sydney could understand the


    situation better.


    About half an hourter, they arrived at the ce. It was a secluded apartment Hunter owned.


    Hunter knocked on the door, and it was quickly opened from the inside.


    Sydney saw a woman about her age.


    She was not exceptionally pretty. Her skin was rough and yellow, and she was all skin and bones.


    With a nce, anyone could tell that she was malnourished. Her clothes were wearing her and not


    the other way around.


    She even had a timid demeanor, not daring to look into their eyes.


    Sydney understood that she must be the one they were using as rice¡¯s stand-in.


    As expected, Hunter pointed at fake rice and said," She''s the one."


    Fake rice came out with two cups of tea and gave one to Sydney first. "Ms... Ms. Raines, I am


    Verma Loffe, I-"


    Sydney frowned and interrupted the woman''s selfintroduction. "You''re not Verma Loffe. From this


    moment onward, you''re rice Madden. Remember this. If anyone asks about this in the future,


    that will be your only answer. Do you understand?¡±


    "Sydney is right. You pretending to be rice Madden is a serious matter. If someone finds out


    about this, the consequences you have to bear are grave. You can never expose yourself." Hunter


    stared at Verma, or rice, and said solemnly.


    rice quickly nodded. "I... I understand. I won''t expose myself.¡±


    For the sake of one million dors, she would do her best as rice Madden.


    Sydney''s frown rxed a little.


    After that, Sydney took out a box from her bag. A ne was inside it, and it was the daughter''s


    ne.


    Sydney stood up and walked to ire, personally putting it on her neck. "This ne is the key


    for you to enter the Madden family. This proves that you¡¯re rice Madden, so never lose it. You


    also have to remember that you''ve been wearing this ne since you were a child, and a few


    months ago, the old man who adopted you passed away. Before he died, he told you that you came


    from a distinguished family, so you went to the jewelry shop to ask about this ne."


    "Yes. I''ll remember that." rice held the ne tightly in her hands.


    Sydney patted her shoulder and returned to sit down in her spot.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    The three of them looked toward the door and saw a man standing by the opened door.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "President Cohen." The man was Hunter''s personal assistant.


    Hunter had hime in. "What''s the matter?"


    "There¡¯s a problem with Lyra Madden''s hair that you gave me yesterday."


    Sydney took a sip of her tea. "What problem?"


    Could it be that Lyra wore a wig?


    No way. Sydney directly pulled the hair from Lyra¡¯s head. She could not be wearing a wig.


    "I sent the hair specimen to a fewrge hospitals in Port City, but unexpectedly, the first hospital had


    information regarding Lyra Madden and the Maddens.


    "So what? As long as they''ve visited the hospital before, it''s natural for them to have records of it,"


    Hunter said nonchntly.


    The assistant shook his head. "That is the problem. I went through the information and found that


    Lyra''s blood group was not a match with Brandon Madden''s and his wife''s."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney''s expression turned serious. "Are you saying that Lyra is not rted


    to the Madden family by blood?¡±


    Hunter nced at his assistant. "Is Sydney right about this?"


    ¡°Yes. Lyra is not Brandon Madden and his wife''s daughter by blood. I thought that there might be a


    mistake with Lyra¡¯s blood record, so I asked the hospital to do a check with the hair specimen from


    yesterday. There''s no mistake, so she is definitely not one of the Madden family, and we can''t use


    Lyra


    Madden''s hair specimen," the assistant replied.

 Chapter 239 A Plan to Get Brandon Maddens Hair

    Chapter 239 A n to Get Brandon Madden''s Hair


    "D*mn. After so much effort, Lyra isn''t rted to the Maddens by blood?¡± Hunter grabbed his hair in


    irritation.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "It doesn¡¯t matter to us whether Lyra is rted to them by blood or not.


    What¡¯s more important is that we can''t use her hair at all. We have to find a way to get the hair from


    Brandon Madden or his wife. Otherwise, we can''t create a DNA profile for rice."


    Sydney looked at rice, who had her head lowered and had been quiet.


    Hunter touched his chin. "I''ll settle this matter."


    "What are you nning to do?" Sydney turned her gaze to him.


    Hunter smiled and snapped his fingers. "It''s easy. I''ll learn from you and find someone to create a


    minor ident with Brandon Madden''s car. The person can argue that it was Brandon¡¯s mistake,


    and we can cause a fight that way."


    Hunter blinked at Sydney.


    Instead of saying something, Sydney gave him a thumbs up.


    Hunter was like a child who got praised, and his smile was so bright it could light up the room.


    After that, he looked at rice. "You heard what happened. We will have to dy your return to the


    Maddens for another two days."


    "It''s alright. I will wait for Mr. Cohen and Ms. Raines¡¯s arrangement." rice quickly waved her


    hands and said.


    Hunter nodded. "Let¡¯s go."


    Sydney agreed and left with him.


    In the elevator, Sydney suddenly asked, "Oh right, I forgot to ask on what terms did Denna Loffe


    agree to be a stand-in for rice? Even though rice''s identity is tempting, the risk of exposing


    herself is also high. Once this gets exposed, Brandon will definitely not let Denna off easily. It¡¯s not


    easy to pretend to be a daughter from a rich family."


    "Money." Hunter put both his hands on the back of his head. "In this world, nothing else is better


    than money. I told you that Denna Loffe came from a patriarchal family, and she was abused since


    she was a child, so she was never schooled. When I found her, her parents were nning to marry


    her off to a 50-year -old widower, with the conditions of a 200 thousand dowry. They wanted to use


    this money for their son¡¯s marriage."


    A sh of disgust appeared in Sydney''s eyes. "Her parents are horrible!"


    "Exactly. So, I spent 200 thousand to break off her ties with her family. I also promised her that if


    she is willing to pretend to be rice Madden and be our spy, I will give her a million dors and


    one property. She agreed right away," Hunter said.


    Sydney came to a realization. "I see, but a million sounds too little. When we get what we want, I


    will add on another million. Two million dors should be enough for someone to live a simple life.


    What about her parents and family? What if theye out and expose herter on?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Don''t worry,¡± Hunter said with determination. "I''ve sent someone to watch them, and I''ll never let


    them step foot into Port City. Moreover, before I brought Denna to Port City, I already erased all her


    past records. Even if someone suspects that Denna is not rice, they will not be able to find out


    who she really is."


    "That¡¯s good.¡± Sydney smiled at him, reassured.


    "Oh, right. I''ll have to drop by Flint Corporationter to discuss some business with Julien, so I can''t


    send you back..."


    "I can take a cab. You go ahead." Sydney smiled.


    With a ding, the elevator door opened.


    The two of them went their separate ways at the side of the road.


    Sydney took a cab back to Skylight Corporation, while Hunter drove to Flint Corporation.


    In Flint Corporation, Brandon walked into the president¡¯s office with Zach''s guidance.


    Julien was waiting for him inside.


    After Brandon went in, he sat down right away." Julien, I think you know why I''m here today."


    "Lyra." Julien looked at him and said softly.


    Brandon nodded. "That''s right. I came because of Lyra. I heard from her that you''ve been really cold


    toward her these days. You did not even give her a chance when she came to visit you. What did


    she do wrong that got you so angry?"


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Uncle, you came here because Lyra told you to, or because you wanted


    to?"


    Brandon cleared his throat. "Both. Lyra said you¡¯ve been ignoring her, so she asked me toe


    over. As a father, I can''t bear to see her like that. Julien, if Lyra did something wrong, let me know. I


    will make Lyra apologize."


    Julien rubbed his fingers against each other and said nothing.


    Brandon felt uneasy as he could not tell what Julien was thinking.


    "Julien." Brandon leaned forward. "You can tell me the truth. Are you embarrassed by Lyra because


    of what she did at the banquet a few days ago? That''s why you


    n


    "No." Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "I just suddenly realized that Lyra and I are not suitable for each


    other.¡±


    When Brandon heard that, his heart sank, and his expression changed. "Julien, what do you mean


    by not suitable? Are you telling me that you''re breaking up with her?"


    Something shed in Julien''s eyes, and he looked right at Brandon.


    "Since you¡¯ve mentioned it, I will be honest with you. I


    Before Julien could finish his sentence, Brandon''s phone rang and interrupted him.


    Brandon made a gesture for him to hold on as he took out his phone. "What''s the matter?¡±


    "President Madden, something is wrong. The aftersales department said that there''s an issue with


    our newest product. A lot of consumers are now at ourpany demanding an exnation.


    They¡¯ve even threatened to go to themerce department and report us for deceiving customers


    by selling fake products," his assistant said.


    "What?" Brandon stood up in shock. "Do the consumers have nothing better to do? Why are they


    threatening to report us just because of such a small matter? I''ll be back soon."


    He put down his phone. "Julien, let¡¯s continue this conversation next time. Someone came up in my


    company so I''ll have to leave now. Just talk things through with Lyra. Because you¡¯ve been ignoring


    her for the past two days, she has not heeling sleeping or eating well, and I¡¯m really worried."


    After that, he quickly disappeared from Julien¡¯s office.


    Julien frowned, visibly displeased at how things had progressed.


    However, he could not call him back.


    Maybe breaking up was a matter for another day.


    In Flint Corporation''s parking lot, Brandon was rushing out of the elevator toward his car.


    Suddenly, a man wearing a floral shirt came by. He had sunshades, a cigarette between his lips,


    and also tattoos all over his face and arms. He had both his hands in his pocket, and he was


    humming a tune when he walked over and ran into Brandon.


    Having spent most of his time in the office, Brandon rarely exercised. On top of his old age, he fell


    to the ground from the impact and groaned in pain the moment he ran into the big man.


    Before Brandon realized what was going on, the big man was shouting angrily.


    He spat the cigarette out from his mouth and took out his sunshades, revealing a ferocious


    expression underneath. Then, he grabbed Brandon''s hair and practically lifted Brandon from the


    ground, roaring," Are you blind? Did you not see me? How dare you run into me?"


    Brandon had always been respected and treated nicely. He was never once man-handled, which


    enraged him too.


    However, when he saw how muscr the guy was, the anger in his heart disappeared and turned


    into fear.


    He should not provoke someone like that.

 Chapter 240 Stopped Loving a Long Time Ago

    Chapter 240 Stopped Loving a Long Time Ago


    Brandon''s usual arrogance was nowhere to be found. He wiped the spit from the big man off his


    face and said in a trembling voice, "S-Sir, I didn''t run into you. It was you who ran into me.¡±


    The big man red at Brandon. "I ran into you? What nonsense! You were the one who ran into


    me, yet you''re denying it and even ming me for it? I shall give you shameless old hag a good


    lesson."


    Then, he gave Brandon a tight p.


    That was the first p Brandon had received in his entire life, leaving him stunned and in a daze.


    When Brandon came back to his senses, the big man had already disappeared.


    He was trembling in rage, and deep down, he also felt embarrassed.


    He made a mental note of the big man''s face. When he was done with his work, he woulde


    back and ask Julien for the surveince video. He swore he would catch the big man and torture


    him to death.


    Brandon touched his cheek and walked toward his car with a vicious expression.


    A few minutes after he left, the big man from before came out from the corner, and there was


    someone else next to him.


    "Mr. Cohen, this is the hair you wanted.¡± The big man passed a few strands of hair wrapped in


    paper over to Hunter. His attitude was respectful, like apletely different person from how he


    was in front of Brandon just now.


    Hunter took it with satisfaction and handed the big man a check. "Not bad. Thanks for the hard


    work."


    "It''s nothing at all. If there¡¯s anything that I can help you with, just let me know. I will do anything!¡±


    The big man kept the check and tapped his chest.


    Hunter nodded with a smile. "Don¡¯t worry. I won''t forget you. Go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Once the big guy had left, Hunter looked toward the spot where Brandon was beaten up. Then, he


    snickered as he walked toward the elevator.


    It was pure coincidence that he saw Brandon¡¯s car in the parking lot. Hence, he called a gangster


    over and helped him out with getting Brandon''s hair.


    He had to say that Brandon''s timid look just now was really amusing.


    "You!" When Hunter walked in, Julien remembered the scene fromst night, when Hunter sent


    Sydney back to Shallow Bay. Julien''s expression changed immediately.


    Upon noticing Julien''s attitude toward him, Hunter touched his nose. "What''s up? I don''t think I''ve


    offended you in any way, Julien. Why are you putting on such a face, like I snatched something from


    you?"


    Julien pursed his lips. "What do you want?"


    "I told youst time. This is about the new project agreement." Hunter pulled a chair and sat down.


    Julien opened his drawer and took out a folder, which threw to Hunter. He said, "Sign it and get


    lost."


    Hunter raised his eyebrow. "Gosh, why are you so eager to chase me away? Are you rushing off for


    a date with Lyra?"


    When Julien heard that, his aura became even more oppressive, and he red at Hunter.


    Hunter quickly raised his hand up in surrender. "Fine. Forget I said that."


    He lowered his head and quickly put down his signature. However, deep down, he thought it was


    strange.


    If he was not mistaken, he saw a sh of disgust on Julien¡¯s face when he mentioned Lyra just now.


    Why?


    Without asking further, he handed the signed document over and said, "Done.¡±


    Julien took it and put down his own signature as well.


    The agreement was valid from then onward.


    Since Hunter had achieved his goal ofing over, he did not stay for long. He left after having a


    cup of coffee.


    Just as he left Julien¡¯s office, he saw Zach walking over with a doctor in a white coat.


    Hunter was not surprised to see a doctor in Julien¡¯s office. After all, Julien had just gotten


    discharged, and his wounds are still healing. It was normal for a doctor to be around all the time.


    However, when Hunter walked past the doctor, he saw the doctor''s name tag - Psychiatry


    Consultant.


    Hunter whistled secretly


    It seemed like he found out something really juicy.


    In the elevator, he took out his phone and texted Sydney. [Have you arrived?]


    Sydney was looking through some documents when her phone rang. She took it and immediately


    typed a reply. [Arrived long ago.]


    Hunter smiled. [Let me tell you some good news. Julien might be mentally unwell. He''s seeing a


    psychiatrist.]


    [Psychiatrist?] Sydney narrowed her eyes and continued, [Are you sure he''s the one seeing the


    doctor and not Lyra? Lyra has "Dissociative Personality Disorder".]


    She highlighted the term Dissociative Personality Disorder, and her sarcasm was obvious.


    Hunter sent a voice message to Sydney. "I met Lyra¡¯s psychiatrist before, and it wasn''t the same


    one. I¡¯m sure this is for Julien himself."


    "Really? Let''s see then. There¡¯s no need to tell me this. I¡¯m busy." Sydney replied via a voice


    message as well.


    Why was everyone telling her about Julien? Julien had nothing to do with her anymore.


    She was no longer the same Sydney from the past, where she was still concerned in his matters.


    Hunter smiled. "Okay. I¡¯ll stop. I was just worried that you still can¡¯t let go, so-"


    "Wait!" Sydney interrupted him. "I said I no longer love him, so why would I not be able to let go?


    Enough of this. I''m getting back to work."


    With that, she closed the app and ignored it.


    However, she did not get back to work. Instead, she stared at her phone with mixed feelings.


    Nobody believed that she really had stopped loving Julien. Luke did not, and so did Cay.


    She knew they were only pretending to believe her, but they must think that she still loved Julien.


    Hunter''s actions just now were clear as day. All of them felt that it was impossible for her to stop


    loving Julien just because they got divorced.


    In fact, it was the truth. She did not stop loving Julien after they got a divorce but way earlier, not


    long after they just got married.


    More urately, the Julien Flint she loved was not the indifferent man after marriage but the gentle,


    courteous Julien from before they got married.


    Before their marriage, Sydney thought she had married the one she loved. However, the reality was


    different from what she expected. After they got married, Julien was extremely cold and indifferent


    to her, apletely different person from the one she loved.


    At that thought, she picked up her phone and opened her gallery. In a protected folder, she tapped


    open a photo, the only one in the folder.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The photo was blurry since it was taken many years ago with her shaky hands.


    Sydney sighed as she looked at the photo.


    In the photo was a young man. He had his back against her, but his head was turned. However,


    when he realized that she was secretly taking photos of him, he was not angry at all. Instead, he


    smiled at her tenderly.


    It was at that moment she fell for Julien.


    She was 13 back then, while Julien was already in university. As Julien¡¯s results were exceptional,


    the school had invited him to give everyone a talk.


    In the beginning, she only found him good-looking and wanted to take photos of him secretly.


    However, his smile was what made her fall for him. She was madly in love, so much that she


    wanted to find out everything about him and even marry him in the future.

 Chapter 241 He Wasnt Hypnotized

    Chapter 241 He Wasn''t Hypnotized


    In fact, she knew then that he did not love her. After all, they had never seen each other again


    except for the one time she took a candid photo of him. More urately, he never saw her


    anymore, but she secretly saw him a few times.


    She thought she could impress him after the marriage and make him like her. However, she was


    very wrong. Not only did she not impress him, but she also seeded in making him hate her even


    more.


    Gradually, she also got tired and realized that he was not the gentle young man she loved long ago.


    As for why she did not divorce him and stayed with the Flint family to waste six years of her life,


    perhaps it was caused by her reluctance and obsession.


    After all, she fell in love with Julien in high school, and it had not been easy to marry him. How


    would she be willing to let him go just like that? She wanted to try. Maybe one day, he would change


    to the gentle Julien Flint she was familiar with.


    However, it was not until three months ago when Lyra woke up and Julien chased her away that she


    understood he would not change back to the old Julien. The current Julien belonged to Lyra and


    was not the Julien she loved. Hence, she made up her mind to divorce him.


    "President Raines!" Sophie knocked on the door and


    came in.


    Sydney hastily closed the photo album, turned off her phone, got her mind right, and asked with a


    smile," What''s wrong?"


    "President Dayton has called everyone for a meeting," Sophie said as she stood across from


    Sydney''s desk.


    Sydney nodded. "Alright. I''ll go right away."


    At the same time, in Flint Corporation, Zach brought the psychologist into Julien''s office.


    "President Flint, this is Dr. Sullivan. He''s one of the most famous psychologists in Mediana. He also


    often helps the police solve many criminal cases." Zach introduced the psychiatrist to Julien.


    Julien nodded. "Okay. You can go out first."


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    After he left, Julien looked at Dr. Sullivan. "Have a seat."


    "Thank you, President Flint." Dr. Sullivan pulled out the chair and sat down, smiling at Julien. "Is


    there something bothering you, President Flint? I will try my best to guide you."


    Julien''s thin lips pursed, and he did not speak immediately, seemingly organizing his thoughts.


    Dr. Sullivan did not rush him either. Seeing the tea poured in front of him, he picked it up and gently


    sipped it.


    The refreshing smell of tea made his eyes narrow in satisfaction. He could not help but remember


    the taste of this tea.


    Sure enough, it was nice to be rich. They could have such good tea any time they wanted.


    As if he had found what to say, Julien opened his mouth and called out, "Dr. Sullivan."


    Dr. Sullivan immediately returned to his senses and put down the tea cup. "Please speak, Mr. Flint."


    "I suspect that I''ve been hypnotized." Julien clenched his fists tightly and said in an icy voice.


    That was the conclusion he hade to in the past two days.


    He was hypnotized without his knowledge, but the effect of the hypnosis decreased slightly because


    of the recent car ident. That was how he recovered some of his true consciousness.


    Dr. Sullivan adjusted his sses. "Are you sure? People who have been hypnotized usually aren''t


    aware of it."


    Julien rubbed his temples. "I wasn''t aware of it before either. It was only after the car ident that I


    realized something is wrong with me and that something is mainly for one person, my fiancee. I


    found out that whenever my fiancee shows up in front of me, she would lead my thoughts,


    emotions, and my feelings, by the nose.


    "For example?" Dr. Sullivan got slightly more serious.


    "For example, if she wants something, I won''t hesitate to satisfy her. For example, if she''s wronged,


    even if I know she''s just pretending and wants me to stand up for her, I will still do it without


    hesitation." Julien propped his tired-looking head up.


    Yes, Lyra was only pretending to be wronged.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, when he thought of Lyra''s red eyes every time she cried, he clearly knew that she was faking


    it most of the time. However, he had never noticed it before. It was as if a hand had blinded his


    eyes.


    "Is there anything else?" Dr. Sullivan rubbed his chin." With all due respect, President Flint, these


    two examples you mentioned are useless. They can''t be used to determine whether you''ve been


    hypnotized or not."


    "There''s more." Julien lowered his eyes.


    What came next was the real deal.


    Taking a deep breath, Julien suppressed the irritation he felt and said calmly, "I don''t love her, but


    when I see her, I feel a voice in my heart telling me that I love her. The voice says I should give


    everything to her and remove all the people who could threaten her. Most importantly..."


    "What is it?" Dr. Sullivan looked at him seriously.


    Julien closed his eyes. "That voice also tells me that even if I know my fiancee did something wrong


    and hurt others, I cannot me her. I will think that she''s innocent and that all the fault lies with


    other people because she''s the person I care about the most. In my heart, she''s pure, wless, and


    weak, so she can''te up with schemes to harm others."


    After a pause, he added, "Even if she really did it, I must quickly find a reason for her to exin that


    she did it all out of necessity, and I must forget about what she did as soon as possible. Even if I


    think about itter, I just think that they were all trivial matters."


    Dr. Sullivan gasped at those words. "President Flint, from what you said, I can generally conclude


    that your thoughts and feelings are indeed affected by your fiancee. When your fiancee is not


    around, you can be sure that you do not love her, but when your fiancee is present, you feel that


    you love her and want to give her the world."


    "That''s right. Dr. Sullivan, have I been hypnotized?" Julien stared at him.


    Dr. Sullivan pondered for a moment before he replied,'' I''m not quite sure about that yet. The only


    thing certain is that something is indeed not quite right with you."


    "In that case, please check whether I''ve been hypnotized or not. If I was, when did it happen?"


    Julien said through gritted teeth.


    Dr. Sullivan stood up. "Of course. President Flint, please close your eyes while I check for you."


    "Alright." Julien nodded and closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was one hourter.


    He had slept for an hour.


    What surprised him was that he did not even know when he fell asleep.


    "How was it, Dr. Sullivan?" Julien''s heart could not help but sink when he looked at the doctor, who


    was frowning in the opposite chair.


    Dr. Sullivan shook his head with a gloomy expression. "My apologies, President Flint. I examined


    you twice, but the result both times was that you hadn''t been hypnotized. You''re very normal, and


    there''s nothing unusual about your mind."


    Julien''s eyes widened in shock. "How could that be? What I told you earlier was all true. If I haven¡¯t


    been hypnotized, how can my situation be exined?"


    Dr. Sullivan sighed. "I''m also puzzled about that. I''ve never encountered your situation before,


    President Flint. I suspect that either the person who hypnotized you is far superior to me in


    spirituality and psychology, so I can''t diagnose it, or as I said, you haven¡¯t been hypnotized in the


    first ce. Personally, I believe thetter is more likely."


    He was quite a world-renown psychology professor, and few had higher achievements than him.


    Unless it was the work of those few people, even if he could not undo the hypnosis, he would have


    been able to see


    traces of it.


    Therefore, the possibility that Julien had not been hypnotized was veryrge.


    At that thought, Dr. Sullivan suggested, "How about this? You can get more psychologists and ask


    them to analyze you as well. Let''s see if their results are the same as mine."

 Chapter 242 Youre the First

    Chapter 242 You''re the First


    Julien hesitated, obviously somewhat tempted by that proposal.


    Dr. Sullivan added, "Moreover, since your fiancee influences you, you can also try finding the cause


    from her. Maybe she knows something. After all, she''s the only one who benefits from this."


    "You''re right, Doctor. I know what to do. Sorry for the trouble today." Julien extended his hand


    toward Dr. Sullivan.


    Dr. Sullivan took his hand. "It''s no trouble, President Flint. You can contact me anytime if you have


    any questions."


    "Sure." Julien nodded and called Zach in from outside. "Send Dr. Sullivan out."


    "Of course," Zach responded and swept his hand out in an inviting gesture.


    He sent Dr. Sullivan to the elevator and waited until thetter went inside before returning to the


    president''s office.


    "President Flint, are you alright?" Zach asked with concern.


    Julien shook his head. "I''m fine. Call a few more psychologists for me." "What''s the matter with you,


    President Flint?" Zach


    was startled.


    One psychologist was not enough, and he wanted to find more?


    Was President Flint''s mental illness that serious?


    Julien red at him impatiently. "Just do what I tell you to. What''s the fuss?"


    "I''m just concerned about you." Zach pouted.


    Julien rubbed his temples. "Okay, enough already. Also, investigate if Lyra sought a psychologist six


    years ago or in these few months, especially a psychologist good at hypnosis."


    He suspected that he might have been hypnotized by Lyra. After all, Lyra was the one who


    benefited the most from it all.


    Of course, even if it was not Lyra, it was definitely rted to her.


    At that thought, he added, "Investigate Mr. and Mrs. Madden as well."


    "President Flint, are you talking about Dr. James? Dr. James knows how to perform hypnosis. If Ms.


    Madden wants to find a psychologist, he would be the first one she looks for." Zach reminded him.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed as a cold glint shed in them. "In that case, focus on investigating Finn."


    "Shall I continue investigating Ms. Madden and the Maddens as well?" Zach asked.


    Julien looked at him with dissatisfaction. "What do you think?"


    "Of course! I''ll check!" Zach straightened his back.


    Only then did Julien look away.


    They definitely had to be investigated. Personally, he believed that if it was really Lyra and the


    Maddens who hypnotized him, they would not get Finn to do it as everybody knew that Finn and the


    Madden family had a good rtionship. Asking Finn to hypnotize him was too risky since the


    Madden family would naturally be exposed once Finn was exposed.


    Thus, a smart person would certainly choose another psychologist. Of course, there were no


    absolutes, so it was better to check anyway.


    In the two days that followed, Julien met several well-known psychologists.


    However, their diagnosis was exactly the same as Dr. Sullivan''s. They all said he had not been


    hypnotized and that he was very normal.


    While those results were disappointing to Julien, they also made him start to doubt himself.


    If one psychologist said that he had not been hypnotized, the diagnosis might have been wrong.


    However, so many psychologists said he had not been hypnotized, so there was no way he was.


    In that case, were all those things he found odd just in


    his head?


    No, his intuition told him no. It was all true. However, it was not due to hypnotism but something


    else.


    "President Flint, I''ve investigated the situation. In these six years, Ms. Madden and the Madden


    family have not made any contact with psychologists other than Dr. James. Dr. James also didn''t


    know psychology six years ago since he only went abroad to study it during those six years. He only


    returned after Ms. Madden woke up three months ago, but you haven''t had any contact with him


    these six years.


    Although you''ve encountered him several times these months, he hasn''t done anything to you."


    Zach handed over his investigation report.


    Julien took it and looked at it silently. Then, he lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking


    about.


    "By the way, President Flint." Zach continued, "Ms. Madden was worried you wouldn''t answer the


    phone, so she called me and had me tell you that she wants to ask you out for dinner today and talk


    to you. I think she wants to take the initiative to make up with you."


    For the past few days, Julien had refused to meet her.


    She was panicking.


    "Got it. Agree with her." Julien lowered his eyes and said calmly.


    He had not finished his conversation with Brandonst time, so it would be a good opportunity to tell


    Lyra personally.


    Zach did not know what was going on in Julien''s head and was a little surprised to hear him agree


    to go to the appointment.


    ''Does President Flint want to make up with Ms. Madden?"


    Zach''s lips twitched at that thought, feeling a little upset. However, he remained calm and nodded.


    "Of course. I''ll reply to her right away."


    In the evening, Julien went to his appointment on time.


    Meanwhile, Sydney and Layden also came out for dinner.


    Luke originally wanted toe as well, but something suddenly cropped up at hispany, so he


    was held back and could only watch as they went out together.


    "Sydney, you can head in while I find a ce to park." Layden, with a pair of sunsses on, rolled


    down the window and looked at Sydney, who was standing on the curb after getting out of the car.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay. Hurry up."


    "Will do." Layden smiled gently, rolled up the window, and drove the car ahead.


    Sydney lifted the bag chain on her shoulder and prepared to enter the restaurant.


    Suddenly, she felt a gaze staring at her.


    She subconsciously turned around to see a person staring at her.


    It was a man dressed in a white shirt and white pants, and he had waist-length hair.


    To Sydney''s amazement, the man was very beautiful.


    Yes, beautiful. Although beautiful was not quite an appropriate word to describe a man, she could


    not think of any other word to express the man''s looks other than beautiful.


    It was the first time she had seen such a beautiful man.


    The beautiful man''s eyes were also very special. They were light gray, looking as if they


    epassed the entire universe.


    However, when he looked at her, his eyes were devoid of warmth, much less any emotions. He


    looked at her as if he was looking at something dead, which made her shudder.


    ''This man is dangerous!''


    As soon as that thought instantly emerged in Sydney''s mind, she clenched her fists, maintaining


    high vignce, and asked, "Hello, sir. May I ask why you''re looking at me like that? Do we know


    each other?"


    The man''s thin lips parted slightly. His voice was the same as his eyes, cold and emotionless. "You


    should stop influencing him. At this rate, I''ll have to break my promise to that person."


    "Wait. What?" Sydney was confused. "What do you mean by influencing him? Who''s ''him''? And


    who''s the other person you''re talking about?"


    She did not understand a word he said.


    However, the man closed his lips and did not say anything else.


    Sydney was just about to ask him to borate when Layden''s voice sounded behind her. "Sydney."


    She turned around. "Lay, you''re back."


    Layden jogged over with a smile. "Sydney, didn''t I tell you to enter the restaurant? Why are you


    standing here alone?"


    "Alone?" Sydney was stunned. "I''m not alone. I was just talking to a gentleman. He''s right here...


    Huh?


    Where is he?"


    Sydney turned back around and was just about to introduce him to Layden when she saw that no


    one was opposite her. The man had walked away at some point.


    "What gentleman? Sydney, what are you talking about? " Layden looked at her in confusion. "No


    one else is here."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was shocked for a moment before she shook her head andughed. "He has left. That¡¯s


    why you didn''t see him." "I see." Layden nodded. "Who was that person?"


    Sydney shrugged. "I don''t know, but he was quite attractive. He just felt a bit unhinged and said


    some puzzling words to me."


    She fell deep into thought as she recalled the man''s words earlier.


    That man probably knew her.


    However, the strange thing was that she had never seen him before.

 Chapter 243 Caydens Inferiority Complex

    Chapter 243 Cayden''s Inferiority Complex


    "Sydney? Sydney?" Layden raised his hand and waved it in front of Sydney when he saw that she


    was lost in thought.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered for a moment before she snapped back to her senses and pursed her


    mouth. " What''s wrong?"


    "What were you thinking about?" Layden asked her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sydney opened her mouth and then smiled, saying," It''s nothing. Let''s go in. I''m a little hungry now."


    "Okay.¡± Layden nodded.


    With that, Sydney lifted her feet and walked forward.


    "Wait," he called out to her.


    She blinked in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    "Grab on." Layden bent his arm toward her.


    Sydney was amused at that action. "Okay, my little handsome man."


    Two blotches of red appeared on Cayden''s cheeks as he led her into the restaurant.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two were taken to their reserved seats.


    Right after Sydney sat down, she heard a fuming female voice from the side. "Sydney Raines!"


    Sydney raised her brows and twisted her head over to see Lyra ring at her with a resentful look


    on her face. She could not help but sigh. ''This world is really small.''


    "Let''s go to another restaurant, Sydney," Layden said with a cold face. He also did not expect Lyra


    to be here in the restaurant.


    Sydney shook her head. "No need. We''ll stay. Why should we leave just because we saw someone


    we don''t like?"


    "But I''m worried that it''ll affect your appetite." Layden sighed.


    Sheughed. "It won''t. The person who will have her appetite affected won''t be me."


    Then, she nced at Lyra.


    Lyra was holding the knife and fork with both hands, making them screech against the te. It was


    as if she was treating the te as Sydney and venting all her anger on it, not in the mood to eat at


    all.


    Layden understood that Sydney did not leave because she wanted to annoy Lyra. Thus, he no


    longer insisted on leaving and sat back down again.


    At that moment, Julien came back. When he saw Layden and Sydney at the next table, he was also


    stunned.


    Sydney was here!


    Furthermore, there was a new man beside her.


    It was Hunter thest time, and this time it was Cayden. Would the next time be Luke?


    She really did notck thepany of men!


    Julien''s handsome face darkened as he pulled out the chair across Lyra.


    "Julien, are you done with your phone call?" Lyra put down her utensils and got up, about to help


    him to his seat.


    However, Julien refused her by cing his cane to the side and supporting himself against the edge


    of the table to sit down.


    Lyra''s outstretched hand froze in the air. She also looked a little embarrassed.


    However, she soon pretended that nothing had happened and calmly put her hand down before


    returning to her seat.


    Julien was so cold to her.


    She thought that since he agreed toe, he must be willing to make up with her. Unexpectedly, it


    was just her wishful thinking.


    To the side, Sydney was not that surprised to see Julien.


    After all, Lyra was here. It was not strange that Julien was here too.


    She did not n to greet him, so she drank the water on the table silently.


    On the other hand, Layden nced at Julien a few times. The bottom of his eyes held jealousy and


    an inferiorityplex that was not easily detectable.


    Yes, it was jealousy and an inferiorityplex.


    He was a model, who was both famous and rich, so even if Julien was much richer than him, there


    was no need for him to be jealous of Julien.


    However, he could not help it because Julien was the only person that Sydney had ever loved.


    As for his inferiorityplex...


    "Hah..." Layden turned the cup in his hand, and he looked down to cover the darkness in his eyes.


    Everyone said that he had a good character and was very gentle. However, no one knew that was


    not his real character. His real personality was dark, apathetic, and not gentle at all.


    His gentleness was an imitation of Julien!


    It was because when he was a teenager, Sydney often told him about how gentle and good-


    tempered the boy she liked was. He got jealous of the boy she liked and also envied the boy at the


    same time, so he deliberately changed his personality to imitate the boy she mentioned. All he


    hoped was to get some of the attention she paid to that boy.


    However, he failed. That boy was the only one she had in her eyes and heart. Even if Layden


    imitated him very well, he still could notpare to the boy she loved.


    Yes, that gentle and good-tempered boy was Julien Flint.


    Layden did not know why Julien''s character had changed so much that there was no trace of the


    gentleness Sydney mentioned before. However, he still had an inferiorityplex standing before


    Julien. He felt like a counterfeit beside the genuine article because no matter what, he could not


    deny that he was imitating Julien.


    "Cay." Sydney''s voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Layden''s thoughts.


    Layden smiled gently. "What''s wrong?"


    "That should be my line. The food has been served, but you didn''t respond despite me calling you


    several times. What were you thinking so deeply about?" Sydney poured him a ss of juice.


    Layden took it. "I was just thinking about my future work."


    "By the way, I heard you mentioned the day before yesterday that you have a runway show at South


    Lake soon, right?" Sydney asked while eating.


    Layden nodded. "Yeah. Are you interested in attending? I''ll get you a ticket."


    "I am. I haven''t seen you walk on the runway in person yet, but I''ll have to see if I have time," she


    responded.


    At the next table, Julien watched the two people chatting happily from his peripheral vision. His


    expression darkened, and the aura around him also turned gloomy.


    Across him, Lyra noticed why he was like that and gnashed her mrs until they almost broke.


    She stole a nce at Sydney and then immediately opened her mouth to draw Julien''s attention


    over. '' Julien, it''s been five days. Are you still angry?"


    Julien lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''m not angry."


    "But my dad said you were angry because of what I did that day at the party, so-"


    "That''s just his spection." Julien sipped his water and interrupted her.


    Lyra froze for a moment.


    She could not believe he was not angry at her because she framed Sydney at the banquet. In that


    case, why was he suddenly so cold to her?


    Could it be that he discovered the other things she did?


    However, that could not be either. If he had found out, he would have settled ounts with her long


    ago.


    Why would he hold back until now?


    Lyra bit her lower lip, feeling uneasy. "In that case, tell me, Julien. What exactly did I do wrong? You


    not talking to me scares me."


    Her eyes suddenly reddened as she spoke.


    Julien''s heart seized violently. Then, he felt an uncontroble heartache and wanted tofort her.


    However, he knew very well that he did not feel sorry for her, nor did he want tofort her. Despite


    that, a voice in his head was urging him to hurry up and do as he was told.


    Julien clenched his fists tightly, refusing to do so.


    Never did he imagine that his heart would actually start to ache physically. It was as if needles were


    piercing him, causing him so much pain that his breathing became short, and his face paled.


    The next second, he suddenly fell on the table. A cup of water was knocked over and rolled on the


    table before falling to the ground and shattering.


    The crisp shattering sound attracted the attention of the whole restaurant.


    Sydney frowned and looked at Julien suspiciously.


    What was wrong with him?


    "Julien, what''s wrong?" Lyra hurriedly got up and went behind Julien to check up on him.


    The restaurant manager also came over quickly."


    What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. My fiance suddenly copsed." The tears in Lyra''s eyes were about to overflow.


    Layden propped his head up and said, "Sydney, do you think Julien is suffering from some sort of


    illness?"

 Chapter 244 The Chandelier Dropped

    Chapter 244 The Chandelier Dropped


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t know. He shouldn''t have any sudden illnesses."


    That was at least not to her knowledge.


    Looking at Julien''s increasingly pale face, Lyra only cried, not knowing what to do. Sydney shook


    her head, utterly speechless.


    "Ms. Madden, if you don''t want your fiance to die, I think you should hurry up and call an


    ambnce. Will crying fix the problem?"


    When Lyra heard those words, her crying stopped. She was somewhat embarrassed that she had


    to be reminded by another person to call a doctor.


    "I don''t need you to tell me that. I know how to call myself." She looked at Sydney indignantly.


    Sydney shrugged. "I was too nosy. Go ahead, then. Let''s continue eating, Cay."


    "Sure." Cayden nodded with a smile.


    The two went back to eating and stopped meddling in other people¡¯s affairs.


    Lyra scoffed as she took out her phone to dial the emergency number.


    Suddenly, Julien raised his hand and stopped her.


    "No. I''ll be fine soon. There''s no need to call."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "But Julien-"


    "Stop crying!" Before Lyra could finish her sentence, Julien endured the sharp pain in his heart and


    raised his head. He ced his hand on her face, using his thumb to wipe away her tears, and said


    with a hoarse and slightly gentle voice, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Julien could feel the sharp pain in his heart begin to subside.


    In just a few seconds, the pain disappearedpletely. If not for the cold sweat on his forehead, it


    was as if everything that happened earlier was fake.


    Julien lowered his eyelids, hiding the shock and anger in his eyes.


    He only wanted to give it a try just now. Would the sharp pain in his heart disappear if he listened to


    the voice in his head?


    Unexpectedly, it really did disappear.


    His heart hurt because he did not want to coax Lyra, but it suddenly got better when he did. He had


    never believed in such bizarre and wicked happenings, so he could not help but feel a little


    frightened at that moment.


    ''Will this happen again in the future if I don''t treat Lyra well?''


    Lyra did not know what Julien was thinking.


    However, she let out a huge sigh of relief when she saw blood gradually return to his face. "That''s


    great,


    Julien. You''re finally okay."


    Julien''s lips moved, but he said nothing. His eyes were cold.


    Without noticing anything wrong, Lyra returned to her seat.


    After cleaning the ss fragments on the floor, the manager looked at Julien. "Sir, are you really


    okay? Why don''t I call a doctor to take a look at you?"


    ''This man came with a crutch, and just moments ago, he suddenly looked critically ill. Although he


    looks fine now, I still feel uneasy.


    ''If something like that happens again, it''ll be troublesome if he dies in my shop.''


    "I''m really fine. There''s no need to call a doctor.


    Remember to add that broken ss to my tab," Julien said while rubbing his temples.


    The manager stared at him for a long time before finally believing him. "Very well. Please enjoy your


    dinner. If you need anything else, feel free to call for us."


    "Mm." Julien nodded.


    With that, the manager left.


    Sydney suddenlyughed.


    Herughter attracted the attention of Julien and the others.


    "What are youughing about, Sydney?" Layden asked


    curiously.


    Sydney stirred the sd in the bowl. "I''mughing at how an outsider is more worried about


    whether President Flint is really fine. However, his fiancee, Ms. Madden, is really unique. President


    Flint said he was fine, and she really believed him. She didn''t even bother asking him twice. Ms.


    Madden, do you really love President Flint?"


    "What do you mean by that, Ms. Raines? Are you saying I don''t really love Julien? Do I need you to


    tell me whether I love him or not?" Lyra mmed the knife and fork on the table.


    Sydney shrugged. "It¡¯s a legitimate doubt. Why are you so defensive? Are you feeling guilty


    because I hit the nail on the head?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who''s guilty?" Lyra bit her lip and looked at Julien, feeling


    aggrieved. "Julien, you have to believe me. I do care about you. I just-" i


    "Enough. Let''s eat." Julien pursed his lips and interrupted her, his tone carrying an imperceptible


    hint of impatience.


    Lyra stopped talking and picked up her utensils to continue eating.


    At that moment, Julien''s eyes shed, and he suddenly said, "Lyra, there''s something I''ve been


    thinking a lot about these days. I think we should-"


    Before he could finish, a loud noise interrupted him.


    The noise came from the next table, to which Julien''s face sank, and he hurriedly turned to look.


    There was a huge chandelier above Sydney and Layden''s table.


    The chandelier had fallen from the ceiling, smashing into all the dishes on the dining table and


    sending ss fragments flying everywhere.


    Sydney''s arm was scratched by a ss shard and had started to bleed.


    Besides her, Lyra''s face was also scratched by a flying shard. The wound was about one to two


    inches long.


    Perhaps the scratch happened too fast, but Lyra did not notice the pain at first. It was only until she


    felt liquid flowing down her face and she reached out to wipe it did she find that it was actually


    blood.


    All of a sudden, she screamed as her face turned pale.


    At the same time, Layden also noticed something off with Sydney.


    Looking carefully, he saw that she was clutching her arm tightly. Crimson blood was seeping out


    between her fingers and dripping onto her clothes, staining them with a growing puddle of red.


    "Sydney, you''re hurt!" Layden''s expression changed, and he raised his voice.


    Julien''s eyes widened when he heard that. Without caring whether he could stand on his legs or


    not, he


    immediately went over and directly lifted Sydney''s arm. "Show me!"


    Sydney''s arm was badly hurt. The wound was at least four inches long and was quite deep. The


    blood flowing out unceasingly from the inside looked very frightening.


    Julien''s move not only caused Sydney to freeze but also put a ferocious look on Lyra¡¯s face.


    She was closest to him and was his fiancee too. Yet, he ignored her and went straight to Sydney


    instead!


    Lyra''s body trembled with anger. She red at Sydney as if she wanted to eat Sydney up.


    Having noticed it, Sydney forcibly pulled her arm back from Julien''s hand. She said coldly,


    "President Flint, you''re concerned for the wrong person. Ms. Madden is over there!"


    "Sydney is right. Please get out of the way, President Flint." Layden took a torn handkerchief,


    pushed Julien away with a straight face, and stopped the bleeding on Sydney''s arm.


    Julien was pushed aside and almost fell.


    Fortunately, there was a table behind him to stop him for a moment before he regained his footing.


    He looked at Layden, who was stopping the bleeding for Sydney, and his eyes darkened. His lips


    pursed tightly into a straight line, and his heart felt very ufortable and irritated.


    "Julien..." While Julien was very upset at being pushed aside by Layden, Lyra''s wronged and


    trembling voice sounded.


    He suddenly remembered that she was around too.


    "Julien, my face is hurt. Will I be disfigured?" Lyra held her face and looked at Julien with teary


    eyes.


    Julien''s thin lips moved. "No."


    It was such a shallow wound not even half as serious as Sydney''s. How would she be disfigured?


    "Really?" Lyra sounded doubtful.


    Julien felt so impatient that he did not even want to answer her.


    However, as soon as he thought that, his heart started to ache again.


    His expression darkened, and he clenched his fists. Grinding his mrs, he said in a slightly cold


    voice," Of course. I''ll find the best doctor for you. I won''t let anything happen to your face.

 Chapter 245 Shes the Cure

    Chapter 245 She''s the Cure


    After saying that, the pain immediately subsided.


    Julien lowered his head slightly to cover the rage in his eyes.


    Sure enough, that would not be thest time the situation happened. After this time, he learned that


    he had to make Lyra happy when she was in a bad mood or satisfy her when she wanted


    something. If he did not do that, he would be punished by pain, which felt like his heart was being


    squeezed. It was no different from being a marite on a string!


    "Thank you, Julien. You''re the best." Lyra did not notice anything strange about Julien and said with


    an embarrassed smile.


    Since Julien had returned to the way he was before the car ident, Lyra thought it meant that they


    had made up.


    Julien lowered his eyes to suppress the thought of destroying everything and remained silent.


    At that moment, the manager who just left came back with a doctor.


    "Sirs and Ma''ams, please let the doctor check on you and see where you''re hurt." The manager


    hurriedly said to Sydney and the others. However, he was secretly screaming in his heart.


    What was going on? Earlier, the gentleman with the cane almost died a sudden death, and now, the


    chandelier above suddenly fell. More importantly, the chandelier was above the same man.


    ''Is that man with crutches some kind of jinx who brings bad luck wherever he goes?"


    "Doctor, please have a look at Sydney first." Layden hurriedly pulled the doctor to Sydney.


    Suddenly, Lyra looked around and said, "Ms. Raines, can you wait for a moment?"


    "What do you mean? You want the doctor to check on you first?" Layden''s expression darkened,


    and his eyes looked at her gloomily.


    Julien also frowned as a trace of disgust shed in his eyes.


    Ever since he knew that he did not love Lyra but had to treat her well and protect her - or he would


    have to suffer ''punishment'' - he had slowly be disgusted with her.


    "Yes. Ms. Raines only hurt her arm, but I hurt my face, so-"


    "Cut the bullsh*t!" For the first time, Layden could not hold back his anger and exploded. "So what if


    you cut your face? Is your injury worse than Sydney''s?"


    Layden pointed to Sydney''s arm, which was still bleeding. He really wanted to strangle Lyra to


    death.


    Lyra bit her lip. "Even if Ms. Raines'' injury is more serious than mine, if the wound on my face isn''t


    treated as soon as possible, it''ll leave a scar. Even if Ms. Raines'' injury on her arm leaves a scar,


    she can hide it behind a sleeve. Ms. Raines, you''re a kind person. You wouldn¡¯t want me to get a


    scar, right?"


    "No, I''m very malicious. I want your face to be scarred. In fact, not only do I want your face to be


    scarred, but I also want it to get infected and rot away!" Sydney said in a cold and icy tone.


    Lyra''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Ms. Raines, you-"


    "Enough!" Julien could not help but raise his voice in an unsightly expression. "Let Sydney get


    treated first."


    "Julien..."


    "Let Sydney get treated first!" Julien stared at Lyra and repeated.


    No one knew how much pain he was enduring at that moment. His heart hurt so much that it was


    about to explode. The voice in his head was urging him to grab the doctor and make him check on


    Lyra first. Just ignore Sydney and let her be in pain. Let her be sad.


    However, why?


    Why should he do as he was told? Why should he let Sydney be in pain?


    At most, that mysterious power manipting him could kill him off for all he cared. Maybe that way,


    he would finally be free.


    Yes, at that moment, Julien finally understood that there was a mysterious force controlling him to


    love Lyra and be good to her.


    Perhaps he had never loved Lyra before, and the love he thought he had before was just an illusion


    created by that force, making him think that he loved her.


    Now, he did not think that he would fall in love with Lyra. The person he loved was the sunny and


    cheerful pen pal, Maple Leaf. Lyra''s character and conduct were different from Maple Leaf''s. It was


    impossible for her character and conduct to changepletely after being in aa for six years,


    so the only exnation was that Lyra was not actually Maple Leaf.


    That was a loophole that could be realized at a nce, but he had never noticed it before. Was that


    normal? He was quite sure that it was not.


    It was the force that blinded him, deliberately preventing him from discovering that Lyra was not


    Maple Leaf.


    He did not know why that force wanted to protect Lyra, but it did not matter. If that force wanted to


    manipte him, he would fight it to the end.


    "Ugh..." Julien grunted in pain. The next second, he suddenly could not remain standing and fell to


    one knee on the ground, his face full of pain.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that.


    What was wrong with him this time?


    Why was he like this again?


    Sydney pursed her red lips in confusion.


    ''He looks like he''s in a lot of pain. Does he really have some sort of illness I''m unaware of?''


    "Julien." Lyra wanted to help Julien up.


    However, Julien pped her hand away.


    As a result, he was left with only one hand to brace on the table, but he could no longer hold up his


    body and fell to the ground. The direction he was facing just so happened to be where Sydney was.


    When Sydney saw his body approaching, she subconsciously stretched out her uninjured hand and


    held him up.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Julien came into contact with her, the sharp pain in his heart actually


    lessened.


    He raised his head in shock to look at Sydney.


    He was sure that the pain stopped the moment Sydney touched him.


    In other words... She could be the key to him breaking free from that mysterious power. She might


    even be the cure!


    At that thought, Julien was delighted.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He raised his hand and held Sydney''s tightly as if he wanted to melt into her palm.


    The moment he did so, the pain in his heart eased even more. It grew fainter and fainter until he


    almost could not feel it anymore.


    "Let go of me!" Sydney felt weirded out when Julien grabbed her hand and looked at her with


    burning eyes. She did not understand what was wrong with him.


    Seemingly not hearing, Julien continued to hold her hand.


    Layden s expression darkened, and Lyra''s face was also distorted.


    To the side, the manager and doctor who saw the scene were even more puzzled.


    Just who were a couple among those four people?


    Their rtionship was too messy!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was very strange and quiet.


    It was not until the doctor put down the scissors that the strange atmosphere was broken. "Alright.


    Thedy''s wound has been bandaged. Be careful not to let ite in contact with water for 24


    hours and change the medication on time so it¡¯ll leave no scar.


    "Okay, I got it. Thank you, Doctor." Sydney smiled at the doctor, indicating that she had noted his


    advice. Then, she looked at Julien unhappily. "Can you let go already? How long are you nning


    to hold my hand?"


    "Let go of her!" Cayden went forward and pried apart Julien''s hand from Sydney''s.


    Julien thought that his heart would hurt again after they separated.


    Unexpectedly, that did not happen.


    It seemed like as long as the pain was relieved after touching Sydney, it would not hurt again after


    he separated from her.


    "Julien..." Lyra''s soft and weak voice rang out again.


    Julien held the table and stood up with a cold face. " Doctor, please have a look at her."


    "Of course." The doctor nodded.


    Lyra said, "Julien, I''m a little scared. Can you hold me?"


    A sneer shed in Julien''s eyes.


    ''Sydney''s wound was sorge, and she didn''t even cry out in pain. Meanwhile, your wound is just a


    scratch, yet you say it hurts and put on such a pretentious act. It''s disgusting.''


    "Okay." Julien lowered his eyes and agreed with Lyra.


    He knew that if he did not agree, his heart might hurt again.


    Even though Sydney was right beside him and he could immediately relieve the pain, if he did that


    on purpose, it would obviously arouse her resentment. Sydney did not know that he was trying to


    relieve the pain and would only think he was deliberately taking advantage of her. The cons


    outweigh the gains. Later on, he would think of how to remain in contact with


    Sydney while fighting against that mysterious force.

 Chapter 246 Lyra Madden is a Dog

    Chapter 246 Lyra Madden is a Dog


    Julien went over and held Lyra in his arms.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was because he was heartbroken for her.


    However, only he himself knew that the hug was devoid of warmth.


    "Manager, how do you n to handle this matter?" While Layden took off his jacket and draped it


    over Sydney, he looked at the manager and asked coldly.


    The manager''s heart sank, and he sighed before saying, "Sirs and Ma''ams, I''m terribly sorry about


    what happened. We didn''t expect the chandelier to fall so suddenly either. This matter ispletely


    our fault, and we will take full responsibility for it. We''ll exempt the four of you from the bill, pay all


    the medical fees of the twodies, and also grant you a membership card. What do you think?"


    The manager cautiously looked at Layden and then at Julien.


    In his opinion, the decision was in the hands of those two men.


    However, Layden looked at Sydney instead and asked, "Sydney, what do you think?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Let¡¯s just go with what the manager said. After all, we can''t me this


    matter on the restaurant either. No one knew that the chandelier would suddenly fall. We were just


    unlucky enough to be sitting under it."


    "In that case, we''ll do as she says," Cayden replied to the restaurant manager.


    The manager was incredibly grateful. "Thank you, thank you. Thank you both for your


    understanding. My deepest apologies for ruining your good mood."


    Then, he bowed to Sydney and Cayden.


    After Cayden helped him up, he looked to Julien''s side as well. "What about you, sir?"


    Julien was worried that Lyra would cause trouble again, so he pursed his lips, taking the initiative to


    reply, "We''ll go with their wishes too."


    The manager was incredibly grateful.


    He was afraid that those two would be more troublesome to deal with.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that thedy who hurt her face was a difficult


    person.


    Fortunately, the gentleman was quite understanding. If it were thedy who hurt her face, she would


    definitely not let the matter rest so easily.


    After solving the guests'' problems, the manager wiped the sweat from his head and finally breathed


    a sigh of relief.


    Right then, a waiter who was cleaning up the chandelier said in confusion, "Sir, this chandelier is


    very strange."


    "What''s wrong?" The manager walked over.


    Sydney and Layden also looked over curiously.


    Even Julien turned his gaze over there.


    "It''s this part." The waiter pointed at the pir of the chandelier. "The pir isn''t rusted or corroded.


    How did it break?"


    "That''s..." The question stunned the manager.


    He looked at the pir of the chandelier with a mix of expressions and could not find the words to


    say for a long time.


    The pir connecting the chandelier to the ceiling was very thick and strong. It was made of alloy


    and was incredibly firm. Unless the pir had rusted, it would not fall from the ceiling even if there


    was a 10.0 magnitude earthquake.


    Alloy would not rust easily, and it would take a decade or two for it to decay. However, the


    restaurant had been open for less than a year.


    "Did someone tamper with it?" Sydney narrowed her eyes and suddenly spoke up.


    Layden nodded. "That''s very possible. If the chances of the pir breaking by itself are too small,


    maybe someone deliberately broke it." "D-Deliberately?" Stunned, the manager hurriedly said, "Sir,


    please don''t say such nonsense. How could we have tried harming our esteemed customers? We''d


    be courting death if we did."


    "You''ve misunderstood. Cay isn''t saying that you guys did it." Sydney smiled at the manager.


    The manager was relieved to hear that they were not referring to him. However, he asked in


    confusion, "In that case, who are you referring to?"


    Sydney shook her head and did not answer.


    To the side, Julien''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly remembered his car ident.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    His car ident was deliberately nned by someone, and he had not found who that person was


    yet.


    This time, the chandelier that fell was right above his head. Although it ended up falling on Sydney''s


    table, their table was just a few feet away from his own.


    Thus, it was very likely that the original target of the chandelier was him instead.


    Maybe it was the same person as the one who set up his car ident before.


    However, the next second, he dispelled his suspicions again.


    When Lyra and he came out, they had only agreed to have dinner. They did not decide in advance


    which restaurant to go to and only decided to eat here when they drove to this ce.


    In other words, they made a snap decision toe to this restaurant. However, the person who


    tampered with the chandelier must have done it in advance. It was impossible to sabotage the


    restaurant in advance unless the person had the foresight and knew that he woulde here.


    Simrly, Layden, who was the first to specte that the ident was actually man-made, also


    dispelled the idea.


    He looked up at the ceiling and then at the chandelier on the table. His usually gentle face looked


    doubtful." That''s strange." "What''s wrong, Cay? Did you discover something?" Sydney looked at


    him.


    Layden touched his chin and nodded. "The ceiling is too high. It looks around 30 feet tall, and


    normaldders don''t reach that high. It''s basically impossible for someone to tamper with it unless


    they have professional lifting machines. However, such machines arerge and can''t be transported


    through the door of the restaurant."


    The manager hastily agreed. "This gentleman is very right. Our restaurant decor is based on the


    Renaissance period and built ording to the castles in Ustrana. The castles from that time had


    very high ceilings. These chandeliers were installed using professional lifting machines, and the


    restaurant door was only installed after that. Otherwise, the machines can''t be transported in."


    "In other words, it wasn''t tampered with?" Sydney frowned.


    Just as Layden was about to answer, Lyra, who had her wound treated, said, "Mr. Lowe, one


    moment you say that it was tampered with, and the next moment you say that it wasn''t. Don''t you


    think it''s rash of you to say such nonsense?"


    A hint of hostility shed in Layden''s eyes.


    Sydney covered her injured arm and defended him. " Layden made a reasonable deduction based


    on the situation. What do you mean by nonsense? Besides, don''t you think you''re being too rude by


    interrupting when we''re talking? Oh, I forgot. Shameless people like you don''t have any manners, to


    begin with."


    "You..." Lyra red at Sydney furiously.


    Sydney sneered. "Look at how you''re baring your teeth. What? Do you want to bite me? Lome on,


    then. Bite me."


    Then, she stretched out a finger, gesturing for Lyra toe at her as if she was teasing a dog.


    Lyra''s body shook as her eyes went bloodshot." Sydney Raines, how dare you treat me like a


    dog?!"


    "I never said that. You admitted it yourself. Since you called yourself a dog, I guess you are one. I''m


    not denying it. Why are you so agitated?" Sydney brushed her hair and said with an exasperated


    expression, "I can''t believe there are people who insist on being a dog these days. Cay, don''t take


    to heart what Ms. Madden said earlier. After all, we''re not from the same species. How degrading is


    it to argue with a dog?"


    Knowing that Sydney was scolding Lyra so badly to help him, Cayden''s heart softened, and his


    eyes were incredibly gentle when he looked at her. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Sydney. I won''t argue


    with a dog."


    To the side, the manager watched the verbal battle and thought, ''Oh, geez!


    ''Catfights are really terrifying!''


    "You... You..." Lyra''s finger trembled violently as she pointed at Sydney and Cayden.


    However, Sydney and Cayden did not even look at her, strictly following the doctrine of not arguing


    with a dog.


    Lyra almost fainted from anger. She turned around and clutched the corner of Julien''s coat, not


    hiding the resentment in her eyes. "Julien, they''re scolding me. Didn''t you hear them?"

 Chapter 247 Arrange a Room for Clarice Madden

    Chapter 247 Arrange a Room for rice Madden


    "I heard them!" Julien lowered his eyelids to cover the ridicule in his eyes as he responded


    indifferently.


    He thought that they were quite right.


    Lyra looked at him with incredulous eyes. "You heard them, but you''re not helping me?"


    Sydney and Layden also looked at Julien.


    That''s right. He didn''te forward to help Lyra even though we scolded her so badly.


    ''Doesn''t he love Lyra so much that he can''t bear to let her suffer at all? How could he allow her to


    be scolded like that?


    ''This isn''t normal!''


    Julien could guess what Sydney was thinking from the changes in her expression, and his eyes


    darkened.


    He wanted to tell her that he did not love Lyra. Whether or not Lyra suffered was none of his


    business.


    However, his intuition told him that he could not say it. If he did, something bad might happen.


    The feeling was so strong that he could not disregard it.


    Julien let go of Lyra and put his hands inside his pockets, with his fists clenched. He said in a cold


    voice, "I can''t help."


    "What do you mean you can''t help?" Lyra was very confused.


    Meanwhile, Sydney raised her brows.


    She, too, wondered why he said he could not help.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and lied with a straight face. "Sydney didn''t call you a dog. It was you who


    admitted to being one yourself. If I help you, wouldn''t it just be justifying that you really are a dog?"


    He emphasized the word ''dog'' a little too strongly.


    Sydney did not know whether she had heard wrongly.'' I thought I heard a hint of emphasis in his


    tone.


    ''What was he emphasizing? That Lyra really is a dog?''


    Amused by her own thoughts, Sydney shook her head.


    ''How can that be?


    ''I must have misheard.


    ''Lyra is his beloved. How could he think of her as a dog?''


    However, Lyra did not notice anything wrong with Julien''s tone. She bit her lip and nodded. "You''re


    right."


    Although she thought it was a little strange, she could not say that it was, so she simply stopped


    thinking about it.


    Julien knew that she would not be unreasonable again, and his tightly furrowed brows finally


    rxed.


    He more or less knew that as long as she did not cause trouble, he would not have to coax her, and


    he would not be manipted by that strange force because he refused to console her.


    At that thought, Julien rubbed his fingers. "Well, there''s no way to get to the bottom of this now.


    Let''s just hand it over to the police. As for your restaurant..."


    He then looked at the manager.


    The manager immediately straightened up. "We will fully cooperate with the investigation."


    Julien nodded and looked at Sydney, his eyes softening a little. "What do you think?"


    Sydney did not answer. In fact, she was somewhat speechless.


    Layden gently nudged her shoulder. "Sydney?"


    "Sorry, I spaced out. What happened?" Sydney snapped back to her senses, and the corners of her


    mouth lifted into an embarrassed smile.


    However, she could not calm down from how shocked she felt.


    Julien''s eyes earlier looked like the Julien Flint from the past...


    Not noticing anything wrong with Sydney, Layden said gently, "President Flint said we can''t get to


    the bottom of this now, so we''ll leave it to the police and let them handle it."


    "Oh, sure." Sydney nodded in agreement.


    After that, the manager called the police.


    The officers from the station came, took a simple statement from Sydney and the others, and then


    informed them that they could leave.


    Sydney and Cayden left first, while Julien and Lyra waited for their driver.


    Lyra looked at Julien who was staring in the direction of Sydney''s departure. She felt incredibly


    jealous.


    She wanted nothing more than to grab his head and tell him that he was not allowed to look at


    Sydney. She was the only one he could look at.


    However, she did not dare to do that. If she did, he would definitely start a fight with her again.


    After all, she had barely managed to make up with him.


    "Julien, the car is here." Seeing the car driving over, Lyra took a deep breath, suppressed the


    emotions surging in her heart, and forced a smile. She pulled Julien''s attention away from the


    direction that Sydney left in back to herself.


    Julien raised his chin slightly, indicating that he heard her. Then, he walked forward with his crutch.


    When Lyra realized that he did not even tell her toe with him, she stomped her feet, feeling


    upset. " Julien, wait for me."


    Julien pretended not to hear her and bent down to get in the car after handing his crutch to the


    driver.


    Lyra sat next to him. As she closed the door, she looked at him,ining, "Julien, why didn''t you


    wait for me?"


    "Be quiet. I have a headache." He closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Lyra remembered that he was also in pain at the restaurant earlier. She opened her mouth but could


    not find the words to say.


    The entire journey back was silent.


    An hourter, they arrived at the Madden family vi.


    Before Lyra got out of the car, she turned to look at the man beside her.


    The man''s eyes were still closed. He seemed to be in deep sleep since he did not wake up even


    though the car had stopped.


    Lyra bit her lip, wanting to wake him up and tell him that they had arrived.


    However, when she saw him frowning, she finally gave up and got out of the car silently.


    ''Forget it. Since he''s not feeling well, I won''t ask him toe in this time.


    ''Next time, I''ll make him make it up to me twice over!''


    At that thought, Lyra instantly felt much better.


    Bam! The door closed.


    The man, who was originally asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was icy cold, and his


    voice was equally frigid. "Drive!"


    The driver in front shivered and did not dare to dy for a second. He immediately switched on the


    car engine and drove away.


    Lyra, who was standing outside the vi, was caught off guard as the car exhaust sted onto her


    face, making her sick.


    Her face flushed with anger.


    ''How dare that driver do this to me?!


    ''I''llin about that stupid driver to Julien tomorrow!''


    She wiped her face angrily and turned to enter the gate.


    Mrs. Madden was sitting in the living room applying a mask. When she saw Lyrae in with a


    grim expression, she peeled off her mask and said, "What''s wrong, Lyra? Aren''t you supposed to go


    out to have dinner with Julien and make up with him? He didn''t agree?"


    Lyra was pulled to Mrs. Madden''s side and sat down. '' No, we made up."


    She did not tell Julien that they should make up, and Julien did not take the initiative to say that


    either.


    However, Julien treated her as well as he did before, so that must mean that they were back


    together again.


    "That''s a good thing, but why do you look so glum?" Mrs. Madden looked at her in confusion.


    Lyra gritted her teeth. "It''s that stupid driver of his. He sted me with car exhaust."


    Mrs. Madden brought her a cup of honey water and sighed. "Oh, that''s all? Just tell Julien to get rid


    of the driver. What''s the point of getting so angry? It''s not worth getting yourself worked up about it.


    Drink some water."


    Lyra took the cup without even a ''thanks'' and took a few sips. "Where''s Dad?"


    Mrs. Madden pointed upstairs. "He''s busy in the study."


    Lyra nodded in realization.


    At that moment, a maid came down from upstairs." Madam, the room has been decorated."


    "Mom, are we having a guest?" Lyra put down her ss and looked at Mrs. Madden.


    Mrs. Madden touched her ne and smiled softly." No, it''s the room I arranged for your sister."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lyra''s eyes widened at those words, and her voice became a little unnatural. "Is rice... really


    coming back?" ''D*mn it. Did they actually find rice?


    ''Otherwise, why would they arrange a room for her?'' "No." Mrs. Madden sighed. "There''s still no


    news about rice. I just want to decorate it so that she can move in as soon as shees back."


    "I see..." Lyra forced her lips into a perfunctory smile.

 Chapter 248 The Letters are Missing

    Chapter 248 The Letters are Missing


    ''So rice hasn''t been found yet. Thank goodness.


    However, they haven''t found her, and Mom is already decorating the room. It''s clear how much


    she''s looking forward to rice''s return. At this rate, she''ll definitely take away all of Mom''s


    attention when she''s back.''


    Lyra clenched her fists tightly over her knees and lowered her head slightly to hide the expression


    on her face.


    After a while, she suddenly lifted her head and pretended to be worried, asking, "Mom, if... If rice


    grew up in a poor family and has a weak, timid character, or if she doesn''t know how to do anything


    and will only bring you shame, will you still look forward to her return?"


    "Lyra, why are you asking such questions?" Mrs. Madden''s gentle expression faded as she gave


    Lyra a strange look.


    Lyra hugged her arm. "I''m just curious. Don''t we always see such cases on TV? That the children of


    a wealthy family get lost when they''re young, but after being recognized, their parents don''t like


    them because they can''t do anything and be a joke to others. I''m worried that you''ll treat


    rice the same way."


    "I see." Mrs. Madden dispelled Lyra''s doubts at once and stroked her hair affectionately. "TV is TV.


    Of course, it can''t be taken seriously."


    "So you won''t treat rice like that, right?" Lyra''s eyes narrowed as a cold glint shed in them.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "Of course not. I carried your sister in my womb for nine months, and your


    father was very excited to meet her. You don''t know this, but your father... Oh, let''s stop talking


    about this. In any case, you don''t have to worry. Your father and I won''t treat your sister like that. If


    her situation really is as you said, we''ll only feel more sorry for her and make it up to her. Why would


    we dislike her?"


    "That''s great!" Lyra smiled, looking like she was very happy for rice.


    However, only she knew the sense of crisis she felt right now.


    ''I deliberately spun a dire tale of rice''s life to test Mom''s attitude toward rice. However, I can''t


    believe that Mom still anticipates rice''s return


    even if rice is that bad. She also said that she and dad will make it up to her.


    ''Sure enough, after Sydney, rice is my second biggest stumbling block!¡¯


    A dark glint that wanted to destroy everything shed in Lyra''s eyes.


    In Flint Mansion, the driver helped Julien out of the car.


    The Old Madam heard the sound of the car and personally came out to greet him.


    She had been here these days instead of returning to the old residence because she was worried


    about her grandson.


    "Julien, why are you back sote?" the Old Madam asked as she walked over.


    Julien took the crutch that the driver handed to him. " The traffic was bad. Let''s go in first,


    Grandma."


    He did not n to tell the Old Madam about what happened in the restaurant.


    Otherwise, she would suffer a shock again.


    "Sure, let''s go in." The Old Madam nodded.


    They were a grandmother and grandson, with several decades apart in age, yet they were both


    standing on crutches now.


    The scene of them walking side-by-side looked quite funny.


    "Oh, Julien, you''re back." Velma had juste out of the kitchen with fruits when she saw the old


    woman and young man walk in. With that, she greeted them.


    Julien nodded. "Mom." "Come,e. Sit." Velma hurriedly put down the fruit and wanted to help


    him over.


    However, Julien refused. "I''ll walk by myself."


    He just could not apply too much stress on his legs. He was not really crippled.


    Julien put the crutch to the side and sat down on the sofa.


    Velma pushed the fruit in front of him and asked with a grin, "Julien, have you made up with Lyra?"


    Made up?


    Julien lowered his eyes and kept quiet.


    How could he possibly make up with Lyra?


    The moment he remembered that his thoughts and feelings were being manipted by an unknown


    force because of her, he wanted nothing more than to kill her!


    Whether he was controlled or not, if Lyra was really Maple Leaf, he had nothing to say about


    everything he did for her before the car ident. After all, he truly loved Maple Leaf.


    However, if Lyra was not Maple Leaf, he would never forgive her!


    At that thought, Julien picked up his crutch and stood up. "Grandma and Mom, I''m a little tired, so I''ll


    go back to my room."


    He wanted to go back to his room to confirm whether Lyra was really Maple Leaf or not.


    In fact, he already had an answer in his heart.


    After that, he walked toward the elevator.


    Velma looked at the fruit he did not touch and then at Julien''s back. She muttered, "He didn''t


    answer my question."


    The Old Madam rolled her eyes and also returned to her room.


    ''Since my grandson has left, I''d rather not stay with this daughter-inw of mine. She''s bad luck.


    If not for the fact that she treats Julien and Jayden well, I would''ve kicked her out of the Flint family


    long ago.''


    In the room, Julien pulled open his drawer, wanting to take out the letters Maple Leaf wrote to him


    and read them again.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, what shocked him was that the drawer was empty! All the letters were gone!


    At that moment, Julien felt like his heart was empty too. Then, he exploded in anger.


    "Who touched my drawer and took my letters?!" He came downstairs and called out all of the


    servants, interrogating them with a stern voice.


    The servants looked at each other and shook their heads, saying that they did not touch his drawer.


    Upon seeing that, Julien thought they did not dare to admit it, and his expression worsened. "I told


    you that no one is allowed to enter my room without permission, let alone touch my things. Did you


    not understand me?"


    "Young Master, we really didn''t touch your drawer." A maid who had worked in the mansion for a


    long time finally spoke up as she could not stand it anymore.


    When the other servants saw that, they also nodded and echoed, "Yes, Young Master. We never


    touched your belongings."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and examined them, trying to see if they were lying.


    However, after looking around, he found that none of them were lying. Their expressions and eyes


    were very sincere, with no trace of guilt at all.


    Julien fell silent.


    Since those people did not touch his drawer, how did his letters disappear?


    At that moment, Velma appeared on the second-floor railing with a yawn. "What are you doing,


    Julien?"


    "Madam, the Young Master is furious because his letters are missing," the maid who spoke up


    earlier responded.


    Velma looked at Julien. "What letters?"


    "My letters with Maple Leaf," Julien replied.


    Everyone in the Flint family knew about his past correspondence with Maple Leaf, so there was no


    need to hide it.


    "Oh, you mean your letters with Lyra? Didn''t Lyra burn them?" Velma yawned again, revealing a row


    of somewhat yellowed teeth.


    Julien''s face turned gloomy. There was a hint of frightening chill in his voice. "Lyra burned them?"


    "Yeah. Didn''t you agree? Did you forget?" Velma looked at him in confusion.


    Julien froze.


    He agreed to it?


    How could he have agreed for Lyra to burn those letters? They were his most treasured


    possessions. Otherwise, he would not have kept them for more than ten years!


    However, a memory surfaced in his mind the next second.


    It was almost three months ago when Lyra had just woken up. She told him that since she had


    woken up and was already by his side, he could dispose of those letters because there was no


    need to keep them anymore, and he agreed!


    He actually agreed!


    Julien tightened the hold on his crutch in disbelief.


    How could he agree to it? There was no way he would have agreed to it.


    Was it that mysterious force?


    Julien tightened his hold even more until the veins bulged out from the back of his hand.


    Yes, before the car ident, he was not as clearheaded as he was now. At that time, he never


    found any problem with what Lyra said, much less opposed to it. That was why he had never felt the


    squeezing pain in his heart before


    However, it was now clear that the reason he agreed to get rid of those letters was under the


    influence of that mysterious force. It was not out of his true will.

 Chapter 249 Various Points of Suspicion

    Chapter 249 Various Points of Suspicion


    At that moment, Julien was sure that Lyra was not Maple Leaf.


    ''If she is Maple Leaf, why would she burn the letters that tied them together instead of treasuring


    them well and taking them out asionally to reminisce?


    ''It''s because she''s afraid. She''s afraid that she''ll be exposed one day if I keep those letters.''


    Seeing Julien trembling as if he was suppressing his rage, Velma gulped in fear and asked, "W-


    What''s wrong, Julien?"


    Julien did not respond. Instead, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Zach yawned and said in a sleepy voice, "What''s wrong, President Flint?"


    "Come to Flint Mansion. I have something to ask you." Right after that, Julien hung up the call.


    On the other end of the call, Zach sat on the bed with a dumbfounded expression.


    If I heard correctly, President Flint wants me to go to Flint Mansion, right?''


    He took the phone from his ear and looked at the screen in front of him. When he saw that it was


    almost 12 a.m., his expression sank.


    ''It''s in the middle of the night, and he wants me to go to Flint Mansion? Is he crazy?


    ''If he has a question, why can''t he ask me over the phone? Why does it have to be in person?''


    Although he resented Julien for it, Zach still had to get out of bed bitterly and pack up before


    leaving.


    At about 1 a m., he stood in Julien''s study.


    "President Flint, what exactly did you want to ask me? " Zach asked with a smile on his face, but his


    heartined about Julien time and time again.


    As if Julien could sense his resentment, Julien nced at Zach while tapping his finger on the cold


    desk. "Do you think Lyra is Maple Leaf?"


    "Huh?" Zach was stunned. Then, his expression turned solemn. "President Flint, do you suspect


    that Ms. Madden isn''t your pen pal?"


    Julien nodded silently.


    Zach stared at him for a while. When he confirmed that Julien was not joking, he hesitated for a


    moment before saying, "President Flint, to be honest, it really doesn''t seem like she is. I''ve been


    with you for so many years and have seen you correspond with Maple Leaf, so I have some


    understanding of her. She''s kind, bright, lively, and cheerful. However, Ms. Madden has none of


    those qualities."


    After saying that, Zach took a peek at Julien, afraid that he would get angry.


    Unexpectedly, he did not get angry but was deep in thought instead.


    Zach sighed in relief.


    ''Luckily, President Flint isn''t angry at me for belittling Ms. Madden.


    ''However, why is he suddenly suspecting that Ms. Madden isn''t Maple Leaf?''


    Zach scratched his hair as he could not figure it out.


    After a while, Julien finally spoke in a cold voice, "Yes, she doesn''t have any of those qualities. How


    can she deserve to be Maple Leaf?"


    At those words, Zach finally realized something and adjusted his sses. "President Flint, do you


    know something? Is that why you suspect that Ms. Madden isn''t Maple Leaf?"


    ''No wonder President Flint''s attitude toward Ms.


    Madden took a sharp turn these past few days.


    ''Well, President Flint only treated Ms. Madden well because she was Maple Leaf. However, if she''s


    not, President Flint will naturally withdraw his feelings for her. After all, the person he really loves is


    Ms.


    Raines.''


    "You''d be the one to receive Maple Leaf''s letters when I was busy back then, so you should know


    her address, right?" Julien narrowed his eyes and asked instead of answering.


    Zach nodded repeatedly. "I remember. President Flint, do you want me to visit that ce and find


    out if she''s really Ms. Madden?"


    "Yes." Julien hummed.


    Zach responded, "Alright. I''ll go to Twinriver District to... Wait!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly realized something was wrong and widened his


    eyes.


    Julien frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "President Flint, it''s strange. Maple Leaf lives in Twinriver District, while the Madden family vi is in


    Eastview Haven. One is in the east, and the other is in the west. They''re more than 40 miles apart.


    Moreover, the Madden family has been in Eastview Haven for 20 years and has never moved. In


    that case, it''s clear that Lyra Madden really isn''t Maple Leaf!" 1


    After listening to Zach''s remarks, Julien''s eyes widened, and his body tensed up.


    Yes. If Maple Leaf was Lyra, her address should be in Eastview Haven, not Twinriver District.


    While he was thinking, Zach spoke up from across the desk. "President Flint, I remember you


    mentioning that Maple Leaf had a dog, right?"


    Julien lifted his chin. "Ditto."


    "Yes. However, the Madden family has never had a dog before. Also, you mentioned that Maple


    Leaf has a stepmother and sister, but Mrs. Madden is the first and only wife. Besides this, there''s


    also Ms. Madden''s handwriting. Although she seldom writes after she has been discharged from the


    hospital, she has written some words when she was bored in your officest month. I found that her


    handwriting ispletely different from Maple Leaf''s," Zach said seriously.


    Although he had not seen Maple Leaf''s handwriting in Julien''s letters, her address was handwritten


    on the envelope. Maple Leaf''s handwriting was graceful, elegant, and very pleasant to look at.


    However, Lyra''s handwriting was verymon, and there was nothing special about it.


    A person who had been in aa for six years might have bad handwriting right after they woke


    up. However, as the body recovers, their handwriting would gradually go back to its original


    because of muscle memory. It did not make sense that their handwriting would bepletely


    different after waking up from aa.


    At that thought, Zach felt his scalp tingle. "President Flint, the more I think about it, the stranger it


    gets. These are all suspicious points, and Ms. Madden''s performance is sometimes full of holes, but


    why haven''t we noticed anything wrong with it? Only now that I think back to it do I realize how big


    the problem is."


    Julien lowered his eyes and kept quiet.


    What Zach said earlier made him feel like a veil that had been covering his sight was finally lifted,


    and a sense of rity was restored to his whole world.


    Yes, Lyra''s stories were full of holes, but he had never noticed it. Even Zach did not realize it, which


    meant something was obviously very wrong about that.


    However, he knew the reason why none of them had realized anything. It was because of the


    mysterious power.


    He just did not expect Zach to be affected by that mysterious power too.


    "President Flint, why are you looking at me like that?" Zach asked, feeling puzzled.


    Julien pursed his lips and said in a hoarse voice," Nothing. Go to Twinrivers District tomorrow and


    find the real Maple Leaf."


    That was the person he loved!


    "Yes!" Zach nodded. Then, he thought of something and hesitated for two seconds. "Then, Lyra..."


    A dangerous glint shot out from Julien''s eyes. "I''ll deal with it. I''ll show her that there''s a price for


    impersonating Maple Leaf."


    Zach shivered when he heard the chill in Julien''s tone. He understood that Lyra was doomed.


    ''Serves her right. How dare she impersonate Maple Leaf and deceive President Flint''s feelings for


    six


    years?''


    Zach adjusted his sses with a gloating smile and turned around to go out.


    After he left, Julien stood up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window of the study. His brows furrowed


    tightly as he looked at the nightscape outside.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He wondered, ''What exactly is that mysterious power? Why is it manipting me to love Lyra?


    What other secrets is Lyra hiding?''


    All of that made Julien feel as though his view of the world had been refreshed. He had always


    thought he was normal, but unexpectedly, he had been tricked at some point and controlled by a


    mysterious force.


    At that thought, Julien''s head began to hurt again.


    Images shed in his mind like strobe lights, and it hurt so much that he could not help but hammer


    his head with his hands. 2

 Chapter 250 Acting Like She Understood

    Chapter 250 Acting Like She Understood


    At the same time, a sudden thunderp echoed in the sky outside. A lightning bolt struck down,


    seeming wanting to split the sky in half, and illuminated the night sky for an instant.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney was awakened by the thunder and sat up in bed, feeling panicked and


    stuffy. She did not even know what she was panicking about.


    She raised her hand, turned on the light, and rubbed her temples. Then, she took the cup from the


    nightstand and took a few sips to calm herself down.


    However, the moment she finished drinking the water and put it back, her eyes suddenly widened in


    shock.


    At the end of her bed directly opposite the uncurtained floor-to-ceiling window, a terrifying skeleton


    suddenly appeared.


    Were her eyes ying tricks on her?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sydney hurriedly closed her eyes.


    Two secondster, she reopened them and looked toward the floor-to-ceiling window again.


    However, it was pitch-ck, with only the neon lights reflected from outside. There was no skeleton


    at all.


    "Phew..." Sydney immediately sighed in relief and patted her chest.


    ''My eyes really were ying tricks on me.


    ''Well, what era are we in? There''s no such thing as sentient animals, much less ghosts and


    monsters.


    ''It was a false rm.''


    Sydney thought about the trick her eyes yed on her and shook her head, feeling amused.


    The next day, she arrived at thepany.


    Sophie, who was waiting at the door of her office, bowed. "Good morning, President Raines."


    "Morning. Why are you waiting for me here? Did something happen?" Sydney took out her ess


    card and swiped it across the lock on the door before pushing it in.


    Sophie followed her. "I just received a notice from Flint Corporation regarding the new energy


    coboration project. They need you to go over for a meeting."


    "The meeting will be held in Flint Corporation?" Sydney, who was pulling out the chair, paused.


    Sophie nodded. "Yes."


    Sydney frowned subtly, but her brows quickly rxed again. "Alright. What time is it?"


    To be honest, she did not really want to go to Flint Corporation.


    However, Julien was the main person in charge of the project. Once he decided on the venue of the


    meeting, no one was qualified to oppose unless they wanted to give up the coboration. Since it


    was not easy for her to get a spot in this project, how could she give it up so easily?


    Even if she did not want to go, she had to go.


    "2 p.m.," Sophie answered.


    Sydney took off her jacket and sat down. "Got it. Is there anything else?"


    "Yes. Mr. Lowe sent you a ticket this morning." Sophie opened the folder in her arms and took out a


    ticket, giving it to Sydney.


    Sydney took it and looked at the fashion introduction on it. She could not help butugh. "He really


    got a ticket for me."


    "Mr. Lowe wanted to wait for you toe over and give it to you personally, but he left in a rush


    after taking a call," Sophie said.


    Sydney put the ticket into a drawer. "It''s probably about his work. Okay, you can go back to work


    now."


    "Yes." Sophie nodded and went out.


    With that, Sydney turned on herputer and started working.


    At noon, she received a call from the police station telling her about the investigation result of the


    incident at the restaurant.


    The verdict given by the station was that it was an ident. They had checked the surveince


    cameras and saw that no one had done anything to the chandelier.


    As for how the chandelier dropped, the police exined that the metal pir had worn out.


    Although Sydney thought that this exnation was a littleckluster, it was the only way to exin


    how it fell even though the pir did not corrode and no one tampered with it.


    In short, the case was closed.


    After hanging up the phone, Sydney looked at her stillbandaged arm, sighed, and continued to eat.


    After lunch, she drove to Flint Corporation alone.


    In the president''s office in Flint Corporation, Julien looked at the time in the lower right corner of his


    computer. "Are they all here?"


    Zach, at the side, knew what he was talking about and nodded. "Three of them were already there


    when I went earlier, so they should all be here now."


    Julien hummed. "Let''s go."


    He picked up the crutch on the side of his desk, got up, and walked toward the door.


    Zach followed behind, holding the documents.


    When they arrived at the conference room, the people inside immediately stopped exchanging


    pleasantries


    and rose up to greet him. "President Flint."


    Sydney was naturally no exception.


    Julien''s gaze swept the crowd and fixed on Sydney''s face for two seconds before he looked away.


    "Have a seat."


    Sydney and the others sat down.


    Meanwhile, Zach started to hand out the meeting materials. Upon seeing the bandage on Sydney''s


    arm when she received the materials, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but they quickly


    returned to normal.


    After returning behind Julien, he lowered his voice and said, "President Flint, Ms. Raines seems to


    be injured."


    "I know." Julien''s eyes flickered slightly as he responded softly.


    Zach raised his brows.


    Well, it seemed like his remark was unnecessary.


    He thought that Julien did not know.


    Then, the meeting officially began. The content of the meeting was to discuss the specific


    application scope of new energy, its advantages and disadvantages, and so on.


    Although Sydney read a lot of books regarding new energy and dabbled in some sses in


    university, she was still ayman when it came to her knowledge


    about new energy.


    After all, she did not study that field. Thus, when she listened to the content of Julien''s talk, she felt


    confused and could not quite understand it.


    She had no other choice but to write down all the contents with a pen so that she could slowly figure


    it out when she went back. However, Julien spoke so fast that her hands could not keep up with the


    writing. Her hands also grew sore after a short while.


    Sydney frowned and shook her wrist.


    At the main seat, Julien''s eyes darkened when he saw that, and he slowed his speed of speaking.


    This time, Sydney''s writing finally caught up with what he was saying, which made her look at him.


    She may be confused as to why he suddenly slowed down, but she was not narcissistic enough to


    think that he did it for her.


    About two hourster, Julien picked up his coffee on the table and took a sip. "That''s all for today''s


    meeting. Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Although his question was posed to everyone in the room, his eyes fell on Sydney alone.


    Sydney looked at the notebook in her hand and bit her lip.


    She wanted to say that there were many things she did not understand, but no one else was


    speaking up. If she alone said that she did not understand, the


    others would surelyugh at her.


    Of course, it did not matter if theyughed at her.


    However, they would alsough at Skylight. That was something she could not ept nor wanted


    to see. In that case, it was better for her to go back and do her research to try and understand it


    sooner.


    At that thought, Sydney hung her head low and did not say anything.


    Julien''s thin lips pursed when he saw that, obviously a little dissatisfied with her silence.


    She pretended to understand for the sake of her ego.


    Those men behind her must have helped her a lot for her to remain in the business world for so


    long.


    Julien''s handsome face could not help but darken when he thought of Luke and the others. The air


    around his whole body turned cold.


    He mmed the mug on the conference table and said in a low voice, "Since everyone


    understands, write an analytical paper on the application of new energy and send it to my email


    tomorrow. Dismissed!"


    An analytical paper?


    Sydney snapped her head up, looking a little anxious.


    If she did not even understand the contents, how was she supposed to write a paper?


    Furthermore, she had less than a day to write it. There was simply not enough time!


    Sydney looked at how unfettered the others were and then at herself. She could not help but stand


    up." President Flint..."


    Julien turned his head to look at her, his expression much better this time. "What is it?"


    Sydney clenched her fists. "May I have a copy of the recording for the meeting?"


    The monitoring in the conference room included audio because it was necessary to record the


    meeting process.


    There were some parts she did not manage to take notes on earlier. If she had a copy of the


    recording, it would be able to make up for the parts she did not take note of.


    She had decided not to sleep tonight and pull an all-nighter to write an analytical paper. Could she


    do that?

 Chapter 251 Teaching Mr. Tony a Lesson

    Chapter 251 Teaching Mr. Tony a Lesson


    Sydney bit her lower lip and thought with some uncertainty.


    At the head of the table, Julien, whose mood had turned for the better, suddenly sank to the bottom


    again.


    He thought that she called him because she wanted him to exin it to her again.


    Unexpectedly, she asked for the recording instead!


    Did she want to go back and watch it with Luke or Layden?


    Suppressing the irritation in his heart, he coldly replied, "The monitoring is broken."


    "Broken?" Sydney was stunned and looked up at the overhead camera. She could not believe that it


    was broken.


    However, she could not ask to check. After all, this was not Skylight.


    Just as Sydney did not know what to do, Julien suddenly said, "Come to my office."


    "What?" Sydney looked at him in surprise. "What for?"


    "If you want to fail to hand in the analytical paper tomorrow, then you don''t have toe." After


    saying that, Julien reached out for his crutch.


    Only then did Sydney realize that he knew she did not understand the contents of the meeting, so


    he wanted to teach her.


    However, it surprised her that he would be so kind.


    Sydney looked at her notebook, wondering if she should go or not.


    She did not want to be alone with him. However, if she did not go, there were many parts she could


    not understand...


    After hesitating for a moment, she finally gritted her teeth and followed.


    They were a cooperative team now. He was probably helping her because he did not want her to


    hold them back and dy the progress of the project.


    At that thought, the pressure in her heart dissipated.


    Julien turned his head slightly when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. Sure enough, he


    saw the woman''s figure catching up to him.


    Julien''s lips curled up slightly, and his walking speed also slowed down. He waited until he caught


    up before resuming his normal pace.


    The two entered the office one after the other.


    The moment the office door closed, a woman came out of the secretary''s office next door.


    The woman looked at the door of the president''s office, took out her cell phone, and dialed a


    number.


    Lyra was at a salon getting her hair done. When she heard the phone ringing in her bag, she took it


    out and looked at the screen before putting it to her ear. "What is it?"


    "Ms. Madden, something happened!" The secretary covered the phone and lowered her voice.


    Lyra''s eyes nced aroundzily, and her expression turned sinister. "Did a shameless woman try


    to steal my fiance?"


    Ever since she was ordered by Julien not to enter Flint Corporation without an appointment, she


    bribed one of his secretaries to help keep an eye on the female employees of thepany. If any


    female staff tried to seduce Julien, the secretary would immediately report to her.


    The secretary had not contacted her for this period, so she thought that the female staff in Flint


    Corporation all knew their ces. However, reality gave her a p in the face.


    "She''s not from ourpany." The secretary shook her head.


    Lyra was still unhappy. "Even if she''s not from yourpany, she''s still trying to steal my fiance. Tell


    me. Who is she?"


    ''How dare that woman try to take what''s mine? I''ll let her know what the word ''regret'' means!'' "I


    don''t know who she is, but I heard President Flint call her Ms. Raines. His attitude toward her is


    quite gentle. He even stopped walking to wait for her, and then went into the office with her," the


    secretary replied.


    She had only worked in Flint Corporation for less than two months and was still on probation, so


    she naturally did not know that Julien and Sydney used to be husband and wife.


    When Lyra heard the words "Ms. Raines", she immediately knew who it was and stood up from the


    soft chair. Then, her hair that was being sped in Mr. Tony''s curling iron ripped off, causing her to


    hiss in pain.


    "How dare you pull my hair?" Lyra''s face was fierce as she red at Mr. Tony.


    Mr. Tony felt wronged and thought, ''Your hair was ripped off because you suddenly stood up. How is


    that my fault?''


    However, since Lyra was a customer, and a customer with status at that, Mr. Tony did not dare to


    offend her and could only silently bear the me. He bowed repeatedly and apologized, "Sorry, Ms.


    Madden. I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry. I..."


    Smack!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Mr. Tony could finish, Lyra threw a fierce p at him.


    The crisp sound made even the secretary on the other end of the phone could not help but shiver,


    much less


    Mr. Tony, who was the one who got hit.


    He held his face and looked at Lyra with shock and fear. "Ms. Madden, how could you hit


    someone?"


    "You''re the one who dared to rip off my hair. I''m already being benevolent by sparing your life!" Lyra


    snorted coldly.


    ''Sydney Raines, that b*tch. It''s bad enough that she keeps provoking me.


    ''Now, even a nobody like him is offending me. Does he have a death wish?!''


    "You..." Mr. Tony''s eyes turned red with anger at Lyra''s vicious words. "You''re too much. You were


    the one who..."


    "Okay, okay." At this moment, the store manager came over and gave Mr. Tony a look, signaling for


    him to stop talking. Then, he smiled apologetically at Lyra." Ms. Madden, he''s a neer at our


    store and doesn''t know how things work. You''re a magnanimous person, so don''t hold a grudge


    against him. Why don''t I take over as your hairstylist instead?"


    "No!" Lyra refused to let it go. She pointed at Mr. Tony, her voice full of malice. "I want you to fire


    him and notify the industry that they''re not allowed to use him. You''re the store manager, so you


    should have the ability to do so, right?"


    The store manager and Mr. Tony froze.


    Mr. Tony''s body shook with anger.


    ''This woman is too hateful!'' "Ms. Madden, aren''t you going a little too far?" The manager frowned.


    Lyra crossed her arms. "Hmph. I don''t think I''m going too far. Since he dared to offend me, this is


    the consequence. If you don''t do as I say, don''t me me for..."


    "Okay, Ms. Madden. I understand. I''ll do as you say." The store manager immediately took a stand.


    Mr. Tony looked at him incredulously. "Sir?"


    The manager secretly tugged his sleeve.


    Mr. Tony understood what was going on and looked away, not saying a word.


    Seeing that the manager agreed to her demand, Lyra smiled in satisfaction. "That''s more like it."


    The manager forced a smile on his face. "In that case, please sit here for a while, Ms. Madden. I''ll


    take him to the finance office to settle his severance pay."


    "Go ahead." Lyra lifted her chin smugly.


    The store manager took Mr. Tony and left.


    In the break room, Mr. Tony had a reluctant expression. "Sir, are you going to fire and bar me from


    the industry?"


    "Of course, not. I saw everything that happened earlier. It''s not your fault, so I naturally won''t punish


    you. Just take a short break for the time being. When things settle down, I''ll send you to another


    branch instead. After all, we can''t afford to offend thatdy. Not only is she the daughter of the


    Madden family, but she''s also the future wife of Flint Corporation''s president." The manager sighed.


    Mr. Tony smiled bitterly. "I know."


    Outside, Lyra sat down again and brought the phone back to her ear. "What is Sydney doing at Flint


    Corporation?"


    The secretary understood that Sydney referred to Ms. Raines, and hastily replied, "It seems she''s


    here for a meeting, but the meeting is already over."


    Lyra clenched her phone tightly.


    ''The meeting is over, but she went into the office with Julien.


    ''What are they doing in the office?''


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became. She hung up the call from the


    secretary and dialed Finn''s number instead. "Finn, it''s already been several days. Have you figured


    out how to deal with Sydney?"


    She could not wait a moment longer. She wanted Sydney to die this instant!


    In the hospital, Finn sat in his consultation room, pushed up his sses, and said, "Yep. I n to do


    it tomorrow."


    Excitement instantly surfaced on Lyra''s face. "What''s your n?"

 Chapter 252 Pressing on Her Lipstick Mark

    Chapter 252 Pressing on Her Lipstick Mark


    Finn noticed it. His eyes were as cold as a venomous snake, but his voice was gentle. "There''s no


    need to kill her. Sometimes, it''s more painful to be alive than dead."


    "What do you mean?" Lyra frowned, obviously a little dissatisfied that he said he would not kill


    Sydney.


    Finn''s sses glinted. "I mean, wouldn''t it be better to find a few people and take a video as they


    ruin her? That way, not only will the child in her belly be gone, she''ll be worse off than dead as well."


    Lyra''s eyes glowed. ''He''s right. It''s too easy to let Sydney die just like that. Letting her live in pain for


    the rest of her life is better.


    ''That way, even if Julien finds out that Sydney is Maple Leaf, he won''t love her anymore because


    she was defiled by others.


    ''Sydney won''t be able to lift her head for the rest of her life either. She''ll be pointed at no matter


    where she goes. Even Skylight will be a joke because of her.


    ''It''s not enough to just kill her. I have to kill her heart as well!''


    Lyra''s body trembled with excitement.


    Finn''s eyes were obscure. "It seems you¡¯re in favor of this idea, right?"


    "That''s right." Lyra nodded.


    Not only was she in favor of it. She could not wait for it to happen!


    "When are you going to do it?" she asked eagerly.


    "Tomorrow. Are you interested in watching?" Finn''s voice was slightly sultry as he spun his sharp


    scalpel.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lyra''s eyes flickered for a moment before her lips curled up. "Of course. I want to see Sydney being


    pulled into hell with my own eyes!"


    "Great. I''ll lure Sydney to North Shore Avenue tomorrow since there aren''t many people there. You


    can wait for me there." Finn''s thumb scraped the de of the scalpel.


    Lyra hung up the phone excitedly, her eyes sinister and poisonous. "You''re finished, Sydney!"


    "Ah-choo!" In the president''s office of Flint Corporation, Sydney had just opened her notes when the


    tip of her nose itched and she sneezed, caught off guard.


    Julien ced a cup of ck tea in front of her. "Are you cold?"


    "I''m fine." Sydney tightened the slim suit jacket around her body.


    The office was heated, so it was not very cold.


    However, she suddenly felt a chill run up her spine a moment earlier, making her shiver.


    Julien watched her movements, pursed his lips, and picked up the remote to turn up the heating in


    the office. "You won''t be cold now."


    "Thank you, President Flint." Sydney gave him a polite smile.


    She did not think he was doing this because he cared about her.


    It was just a concern for a partner. If it were her, she would have done the same.


    Julien hummed, indicating that it was nothing much. Then, he put the remote control aside and sat


    down beside her.


    Sydney smelled the mint fragranceing from him and was stunned for a moment. Her thoughts


    drifted to more than ten years ago when she first met him.


    Under the tree, the breeze blew. The young girl who secretly took a picture of her beloved boy


    smelled the fragranceing from him. This smell was the same, but she no longer had the heart-


    warming feeling she had before.


    That was because although the fragrance was the same, the person was not.


    Taking a deep breath, Sydney suppressed the emotions in her heart and looked at Julien with


    complicated eyes. "President Flint, you should change your cologne. This smell doesn''t suit you.


    You''re more


    suited for ocean fragrances."


    Julien frowned at those words.


    ''I''ve been using this mint fragrance for more than ten years. Since Maple Leaf liked it, I used it all


    the time. This was the first time someone told me that I''m not suitable for this fragrance.


    ''Also, what was the look in her eyes earlier? If I''m not mistaken, it seemed like she was looking at


    another person through me.


    ''Who was it? Layden? Or Luke?''


    Sydney raised her brows when she felt the cold air around the man.


    ''Did my suggestion offend him?''


    At that thought, Sydney tugged her lips and smiled sheepishly. "My apologies, President Flint. I was


    too nosy. Just forget I said that."


    Julien pressed his thin lips into a straight line. "Am I really not suitable for this fragrance?"


    "Huh?" Sydney was stunned. She did not expect that he would ask whether he was suitable or not


    instead of getting angry at her.


    "Do you want me to tell the truth or lie?" Sydney asked while drinking the ck tea.


    Julien looked at her. "What do you think?"


    Sydney smiled. "Fine, then I''ll tell you the truth. The current you don''t suit it."


    "What do you mean the current me?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    He felt that her words seemed to be hiding something.


    However, Sydney shook her head and did not want to say anything more. She put down her cup


    and pushed her notebook in front of him. "President Flint, please tell me about these points I drew."


    Julien looked at her deeply for a while. In the end, he put down the questions in his heart and taught


    her about the contents of the meeting she did not understand.


    After more than an hour, Sydney closed her notebook, stood up, and bowed to Julien. "Thank you,


    President Flint. I have a good idea of what''s going on now."


    She had to admit that Julien was a very good teacher.


    Even if she was just ayman who had never studied new energy before, when he exined it to


    her, she was mostly able to understand the parts she did not get before. She could figure out the


    rest when she went back and flipped over some books.


    It was clear that tomorrow''s analytical paper would be no problem.


    "Don''t mention it." Julien reached out and tried to help Sydney up.


    However, Sydney stood up straight and evaded his movements.


    Julien looked at his hand suspended in the air and his eyes darkened. Then, he acted as if nothing


    happened and withdrew his hand indifferently. "We''re working together as a group, and I don''t want


    anyone to slow down the progress of the whole team. In the future, you can ask me directly if


    there''s anything you don''t understand. There''s no need to hide it all by yourself."


    Hearing him say that, Sydney thought, ''I was right.


    ''He''s just giving me special treatment because he doesn''t want me to hold back the team.''


    Sydney smiled when her suspicions were verified.


    This was better. This way, she would not feel pressured or think about nonsense.


    "I know. Thank you in advance, President Flint." She looked at Julien.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Don''t mention it."


    "Well, it''s gettingte, so I''ll leave now. See you tomorrow." Sydney raised her wrist and looked at


    her watch.


    Julien''s thin lips twitched as if he wanted to tell her to stay.


    In the end, he did not say anything and watched as she walked out of the office.


    Bam!


    As the office door closed, Julien was the only one left in therge office.


    He withdrew his gaze from the doorway and looked at the ce Sydney had just sat. No one knew


    what he was thinking.


    After a few seconds, his eyes moved again, and looked at the coffee table to the side. On the table


    was the ck tea that she had drunk, and on the edge of the cup was a bright red lipstick clearly


    printed on it.


    Julien''s eyes darkened when he saw that lipstick mark. He subconsciously reached out to pick up


    the cup. Then, his lips pressed against the lipstick mark and he took a sip of the tea inside.


    The ck tea was already cold, and the cool liquid flowed down his throat into his stomach. Julien


    suddenly snapped back to his senses and his expression changed. He hurriedly put the cup down


    and clenched his fists.


    ''What am I doing?''


    He looked down at his hand, his eyes dark and obscure.


    ''How could I have drank tea that Sydney had drunk before?


    ''Was I manipted by that mysterious force again?''

 Chapter 253 Sydney is Maple Leaf

    Chapter 253 Sydney is Maple Leaf


    "President Flint!" At that moment, the office door was pushed open by Zach. He hurried in without


    knocking on the door.


    Julien frowned, somewhat displeased. "What is it?"


    Zach did not answer immediately but looked around the office as if searching for something.


    Julien pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "What are you looking at?"


    "President Flint, where''s Ms. Raines?" Zach asked.


    Julien thought of his behavior earlier and could not help but touch the corner of his lip. He lowered


    his eyes and said in a light voice, "She left."


    "She left?" Zach raised his voice.


    Julien rubbed his temples and walked over to his desk. "Why are you looking for her?"


    "President Flint, did you forget? I just came back from Twinriver District." Zach followed behind him.


    Julien subconsciously stopped and turned around, fixing his gaze on Zach. "What do you mean?


    Are you trying to say that Maple Leaf has something to do with Sydney?"


    His heart beat gradually grew quicker and quicker.


    Zach nodded heavily. "Yes. When I went to Twinriver


    District and found Maple Leaf''s previous address, it turned out to be Raines vi."


    "Sydney... is Maple Leaf!" Julien''s eyes widened. His fists on his sides clenched tightly and trembled


    faintly.


    Zach quickly responded, "Yes. Ms. Raines is 100% Maple Leaf. Maple Leaf said that she has a


    stepmother and sister, raised a dog named Ditto, and lives in Raines vi. Who else can Maple Leaf


    be besides Ms. Raines?"


    He was a little breathless after saying so much, so he took a deep breath to adjust his breathing


    before he continued, "Most importantly is Ms. Raines and Maple Leaf''s handwriting. Maple Leaf''s


    handwriting is a little childish and not as mature as Ms. Raines'', but it can be seen that they''re the


    same person. However, we never even thought about that. Even Ms. Raines'' life is the same as


    Maple Leaf''s, but we didn''t bother to think about it. It''s too strange!"


    Zach hammered his head. "I''m starting to wonder if there''s something wrong with my IQ."


    Julien pounded his fist on the desk, the veins on the back of his hand bulging. "No, there''s nothing


    wrong with your IQ. Someone just doesn''t want us to think in this direction."


    The Flint family and Zach all knew about him and Maple Leaf, but no one realized that Sydney was


    Maple Leaf.


    What did this mean? It meant that everyone was influenced by that force.


    Zach did not know what Julien was thinking and stared in surprise. "President Flint, are you saying


    that someone doesn''t want us to know that Ms. Raines is Maple Leaf? Is it Lyra? But that can''t be..."


    Zach shook his head and rejected his own spection. "It''s normal if Lyra doesn''t want us to know


    that Ms. Raines is Maple Leaf, but she can''t stop our brains from thinking. However, none of us


    even considered that Ms. Raines was Maple Leaf. It''s too unbelievable."


    "Do you believe that there are unknown forces that can control a person''s thoughts and feelings in


    this world?" Julien suddenly looked at him and asked.


    Zach froze and thenughed. "Of course. It''s hypnosis..."


    At that point, he suddenly realized something and opened his mouth. "President Flint, was that why


    you hired a psychologist before? I thought it was because you felt too much psychological pressure.


    Did you suspect that you were hypnotized?"


    From what Julien said earlier, he seemed to be implying that Zach was hypnotized as well!


    Julien''s eyes were dark and deep. He did not say anything, which meant that he tacitly agreed.


    Although Dr. Sullivan and the others said that he was not hypnotized, he still believed that he was


    indeed hypnotized.


    It was just that Dr. Sullivan and the others were unable to diagnose it.


    Maybe the person who hypnotized him was much more amazing than Dr. Sullivan.


    Zach patted his face,pletely dumbfounded. "How could this be...?"


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Go and contact the world''s top hypnotists. The more, the better."


    "Yes!" Zach''s expression froze and he hurriedly answered.


    If they were hypnotized, they naturally had to find top hypnotists to break it.


    Then, Zach thought of something and asked," President Flint, do you want to reveal your identity to


    Ms. Raines?"


    Reveal his identity...


    Julien lowered his head slightly and did not answer.


    Before he learned that Sydney was Maple Leaf, he was sure that he wanted to reveal his identity to


    Maple Leaf.


    However, now that he knew that Sydney was Maple Leaf, he did not have the courage to reveal his


    identity. It was because there were too manyplicated things that happened between Sydney


    and him.


    Seemingly seeing Julien''s conflict, Zach sighed." President Flint, I know you said that you love Lyra


    because she''s Maple Leaf. However, all of us can see that you don''t love Lyra."


    Julien''s thin lips moved at the words. "When did you find out that I didn''t love Lyra?"


    "A long time ago." Zach continued, "Six years ago, although you said that you love her, there was


    no love in your eyes. You treated her well because of her identity as Maple Leaf, but there was only


    love in your eyes when you talked about Maple Leaf specifically. In other words, from the very


    beginning, you treated Maple Leaf and Lyra as two separate people."


    Julien was silent.


    From Zach''s words, it confirmed that he never loved Lyra. Zach saw this six years ago, but he only


    discovered this himself after a car ident.


    Sure enough, it was that mysterious force!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "President Flint, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Actually, the person you love is Ms.


    Raines," Zach pushed up his sses and suddenly spoke up again.


    Julien''s pupils flickered. "The person I love is Sydney? H


    "Yes. You''ve been in love with Ms. Raines for a long time, but you never realized it yourself. The Old


    Madam, Mr. Cohen, and I could all see it, but we didn''t tell you. I wanted to let you find out for


    yourself. After all, you might not believe me if I told you." Zach shrugged.


    Julien''s throat felt slightly sour. He was unable to make a sound, and a shocking wave rose in his


    heart.


    ''The person I love is Sydney?


    ''How could that be?''


    However, he could not say anything to refute it.


    That was because he loved Maple Leaf. Now that Maple Leaf had be Sydney, naturally, the


    person he loved became Sydney as well.


    However, it was obvious that that was not what Zach meant.


    Zach wanted to tell him that he fell in love with Sydney without knowing that she was Maple Leaf.


    "Why are you willing to tell me now?" Julien''s voice was slightly hoarse as he questioned.


    Zach scratched his head. "Well... It''s because I found out that Ms. Raines is Maple Leaf. Since I


    found out that you love Ms. Raines, I understood that you don''t love Maple Leaf anymore. You still


    have an obsession with Maple Leaf, but you mistook that obsession for love. It''s what made you


    think that you still loved Maple Leaf. However, now that Ms. Raines and Maple Leaf have be


    the same person, I naturally have nothing to hide."


    Julien''s eyes darkened and he did not speak again.


    He understood now. So far, he always thought that he still loved Maple Leaf. However, he stopped


    loving Maple Leaf a long time ago. The one he loved was Sydney!


    Even if Maple Leaf was Sydney, this love was different. That was because when he fell in love with


    Sydney, he did not know that she was Maple Leaf.


    That was why he vaguely felt that he had lost the most important thing in his heart when he


    divorced Sydney. That was why he felt so annoyed and ufortable when he saw Sydney getting


    close to other men.


    At that moment, Julien finally understood why his emotions kept getting affected by Sydney and why


    he made those actions. It was because he loved her. He was not being controlled by that


    mysterious force. It was his heartfelt love.


    Looking at Julien''s expression, Zach knew that he finally understood and encouraged him.


    "President Flint, go tell Ms. Raines who you are. I believe that once she knows you''re the person


    who corresponded with her back then, she''ll forgive you."


    Forgive?


    Julien pursed his lips.


    He did not know whether Sydney would forgive him or not, but he wanted to ask her something.


    Back then, when they had arranged to meet, why was it Lyra who came instead of her?


    How did Lyra know about their correspondence?

 Chapter 254 Meeting the Mysterious Man Again

    Chapter 254 Meeting the Mysterious Man Again


    At that thought, Julien took out his phone and dialed Sydney''s number.


    What he did not expect was the cold, mechanical female voiceing from the phone, telling him


    that Sydney''s phone was turned off.


    Zach also heard it and cleared his throat. "Well... Why don''t you just go directly to Ms. Raines and


    talk about it face to face?"


    Julien''s eyes flickered, somewhat tempted.


    However, he soon shook his head again. "Go to the Madden residence first. I want to personally rip


    off Lyra''s hypocritical mask."


    "Of course. I''ll go prepare the car." Zach pushed his sses excitedly and went out to get the car.


    Julien clicked on the photo album and scrolled to the two photos of Sydney previously taken by the


    dress store clerk. His eyes were deep yet filled with tenderness. "In our six years of marriage, why


    didn''t you ever reveal that you used to be pen pals with someone?"


    If she revealed it even just a little, maybe he would have realized that she was Maple Leaf.


    In that case, he definitely would not have treated her that way!


    Buzz!


    His phone vibrated.


    Julien looked at the message that popped up on the screen. It was from Zach. [President Flint, I''m


    waiting for you outside thepany entrance in the car.]


    Julien did not reply. He turned off the phone, put it in his suit pocket, and lifted his foot out of the


    conference room.


    On the way to the Madden family vi, it was raining cats and dogs. It was so gray and foggy that


    the road was barely visible.


    Zach muttered while driving, "President Flint, have you noticed that the weather has be so


    strange recently? The forecast always says that it''s sunny, but it rains practically every day. There


    was even a thunderstormst night. Some ces flooded, and there was also an earthquake."


    "What''s so surprising about that? Doesn''t it happen every year?¡± Julien looked at the picture of


    Sydney. His thumb gently stroked her face as he responded indifferently.


    Zach chuckled sheepishly. "I guess it''s not that surprising. I was just making a remark."


    Julien could not be bothered to pay attention to him.


    Suddenly, he saw a person standing on the road in front of him.


    The person held a ck umbre and was dressed in a white shirt and pants. He stood in the


    middle of the road without moving out of the way.


    Zach also saw him and kept honking the horn, urging the man to leave. However, the man did not


    move.


    "What''s up with that guy?" Zach frowned and grumbled angrily, "Why''s he standing in the middle of


    the road? He didn''t move out of the way even when a car wasing. Does he have a death


    wish?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brake!" Julien ordered coldly.


    If this person was not leaving, that meant he was probably here for them.


    Screech!


    The car braked violently.


    Zach and Julien''s bodies both lurched forward for a moment before bouncing back into the seat.


    Zach turned his head to look at Julien and hurriedly asked, "President Flint, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine," Julien looked at the person in the middle of the road and replied with a displeased tone.


    Then, he rubbed his temples. "Unlock the door."


    "You want to go out?¡± Zach''s eyes widened in confusion.


    This was the private road of Eastview Haven, so there were usually very few vehicles here. The


    road was even more empty this time. There was no one else besides them and that man in front of


    them.


    ''Where the hell did that man pop up from? He even stopped in front of our car. We don''t even know


    if he''s a good guy or a bad guy. It''s too dangerous to get out rashly!''


    At that thought, Zach turned his head to Julien and advised seriously, "President Flint, it''s better not


    to go down. What if that person is some sort of vicious...''


    "Get the gun and wait in the car. If anything happens to me, then shoot immediately!" Julien


    narrowed his eyes. It was clear that he made up his mind.


    ''I want to know why this person is stopping us!''


    Knowing that Julien had decided to go and could not be persuaded, Zach sighed and took out a


    carefully stored gun from the glovebox. He assembled it while nodding. "Understood, President


    Flint. I''ll keep an eye on him."


    Julien hummed and opened the door to go out. Then, he pulled an umbre from the car door,


    opened it, and walked toward the middle of the road to stop before the man.


    The person slowly raised his umbre, revealing a face so beautiful that it could turn the entire


    world upside down.


    However, there was no change in Julien''s expression when he saw this face. It was as if he did not


    think that the man was good-looking. He asked coldly, "Who


    are you and what is your purpose?"


    "You shouldn''t move forward." The man opened his mouth, his voice was equally cold. It was cold


    without the slightest emotion.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    The man sighed. "Why do you have to expose that Lyra isn''t Maple Leaf? Isn''t it good enough to live


    like this?"


    Julien''s eyes widened at those words, and his hands clenched tightly. "How did you know what I


    wanted to do?"


    The man sighed. "Go back. Just pretend that you never found out Lyra isn''t Maple Leaf."


    "Why?¡± An angry fire burned in Julien''s eyes. "Lyra Madden lied to me for six years, but you want


    me to pretend not to know and continue to be lied to? Why are you defending Lyra so much? Are


    you the one who''s controlling me with that power?"


    "I''m not defending her. I just made a promise to someone very important to me. That someone


    loves Lyra, so I had no choice but to control you." The man shook his head.


    "It really is you!" Julien was originally just guessing, but now that his guess was confirmed, his


    whole body burst into a rage. He threw away the umbre and grabbed the man''s cor.


    When Zach saw this scene, he immediately understood that the man was not a good guy.


    He hurriedly steeled himself and aimed the gun at the man''s head.


    If that man made any abnormal movements or hurt Julien, he would shoot immediately.


    Outside, Julien was drenched by the rain, looking very wretched.


    However, he could not care about that. He just looked at the man with bloodshot eyes and


    questioned with a cold voice, "So, the reason you''re controlling me is for your most important


    person? Heh. Who gave you that right? Because of your selfishness, you made me live like a


    puppet. You caused all my thoughts and feelings to be led by Lyra Madden. I couldn''t even


    recognize who I really loved!"


    The man did not even look at Julien''s hand that was grabbing his cor. His expression and gaze


    did not change because of Julien''s actions and were still cold and emotionless as always.


    "It''s because Lyra loves you, and the person most important to me loves Lyra. He wants to grant


    Lyra''s wish!" the man said.


    Julien sneered. "That''s it?"


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    Julien punched his face. "Just because your important person loves Lyra, I, a person who has


    nothing to do with you all, had to be forcibly


    controlled by you to love Lyra? What kind of reason is that?"


    The man frowned slightly and gently turned to the side, dodging the fist.


    From his effortless movements, it was clear that he was trained.


    "I admit that what we did was wrong, but everyone has their own selfishness. For him, I''m willing to


    sacrifice everything and everyone." The man''s pale gray eyes stared at Julien. "Besides, is it that


    bad to love Lyra? Love is just a chemical reaction. Isn''t it the same no matter who you love?"


    "The same?" Julien was disgusted by those two words. He sneered and retorted, "Since you think


    feelings are just a chemical reaction, that means you don''t care about that person you care about


    the most. That''s a chemical reaction too, right?"


    "..." The man''s pupils dted slightly, obviously stunned by this rhetorical question.


    "I want you to release your control over me immediately!" Julien did not care about what the man


    was thinking at that moment and ordered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 255 She Cant Answer

    Chapter 255 She Can''t Answer


    "I can''t. I promised him." The man quickly calmed down, collecting the bewilderment in his heart,


    and shook his head to refuse.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Julien''s anger roared again. He clenched his fists with a low growl. "You can''t? That''s between you


    and Lyra. It has nothing to do with me. Since your most important person loves Lyra so much, why


    don''t you hypnotize Lyra instead so that the two of them can love each other? Why should I have to


    pay for their feelings?!"


    The man lowered his eyelids, and a trace of sadness shed in those emotionless eyes. "It''s too


    late..."


    "What does that mean?"


    The man did not answer. Instead, he stepped forward, lifted his hand, and snapped his finger at the


    vignt Julien and Zach.


    Snap!


    At that sound, Julien''s eyes instantly grew hazy and disoriented. His mind started to go nk as


    well.


    Even Zach in the car behind them began to go dazed.


    By the time they returned to normal, the man was no longer there. They did not know when he left.


    "President Flint!" Zach hurriedly took an umbre and got out of the car, running to Julien''s side.


    "What just happened? Who in the world was that man?"


    Julien did not respond and simply returned to the car with hazy eyes.


    Zach took out a towel from the glovebox and handed it over. "Here, wipe the water on your body."


    Julien took the towel, draped it over his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "That man was the one


    who hypnotized us."


    "What?" Zach hit his head on the roof of the car and hissed in pain.


    However, he did not care about the pain and clenched the steering wheel, asking, "President Flint,


    did we really get hypnotized?"


    "Yes." Julien covered his face with the towel so that no one could see his expression.


    Zach only felt goosebumps all over. "But when did we get hypnotized?"


    Under the towel, Julien''sshes quivered.


    He also wanted to know the answer to that question.


    He had never seen that man before, but he was hypnotized by that man.


    It was clear how terrifying that man was.


    "President Flint, why were we hypnotized by that man?" Zach asked with shaky breaths.


    Julien took the towel off. "Stop asking. Go investigate that man''s identity and his interpersonal


    rtionships."


    He wanted to know who that man was.


    Who was the man who loved Lyra?


    "Understood." Zach nodded gravely.


    I would''ve investigated even if President Flint didn''t tell me to.


    ''That person didn''t just hypnotize President Flint but me as well! That''s unforgivable!''


    "Keep driving to the Madden residence," Julienmanded.


    Zach hummed and restarted the car.


    Soon, they arrived at the Madden residence.


    Julien stood at the door and rang the bell.


    When the maid opened the door, she saw Julien who was soaked to the skin, and jumped in shock.


    "Oh, Mr. Flint. What happened to you?"


    Julien ignored her and walked past her through the door, leaving puddles of water where he


    stepped.


    When he came to the living room, Mrs. Madden was arranging flowers. She looked up when she


    heard footsteps and said in surprise, "Julien, why are you here? What happened...?"


    "Where''s Lyra?" Julien interrupted her directly.


    Mrs. Madden noticed his attitude was somewhat off.


    He seemed to be very angry, so she asked tentatively," Lyra is in her room. Did you two quarrel


    again?¡±


    "Tell her toe down!" Julien ordered coldly.


    Mrs. Madden frowned.


    When Julien saw her not moving, he kicked the coffee table and said in a voice so cold it caused


    others to tremble, "I said, tell her toe down!¡±


    Mrs. Madden was frightened and stood up from the sofa at once. Her face turned pale as she


    nodded repeatedly. "Okay, okay. I''ll call her down now. Agnes, go upstairs and call Lyra.¡±


    "Yes," Agnes, the maid who opened the door earlier, hurriedly replied and went upstairs to call Lyra.


    Mrs. Madden looked at Julien timidly. "Julien, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry? Did


    Lyra do something again? If she did, talk to her nicely. You''ll scare her if you act like this."


    "Scare her?" Julien stared at Mrs. Madden with cold eyes. "With her guts, is there anything she''s


    afraid of?"


    Lyra not only had the audacity to impersonate Sydney, she even tried to kill Sydney several times.


    He did not know what Lyra could NOT do.


    "What do you mean by that, Julien? What''s wrong with Lyra? Do you have to mock her like that?"


    Mrs. Madden''s expression went t with displeasure.


    In her heart, she understood that Lyra had indeed done something to anger him.


    Otherwise, he would not say that about Lyra.


    Julien ignored Mrs. Madden as Lyra came downstairs.


    "Julien, did youe to see me?" Lyra went up to Julien with a happy smile on her face.


    Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw his wet appearance. "Why are you so wet, Julien?


    Agnes, go grab some clothes..."


    "No need!" Julien interrupted her coldly.


    Lyra could not help but shiver. She finally realized that there was something wrong with his


    expression. His eyes were cold without a hint of emotion.


    She felt like she was going to be torn apart just by ncing at him.


    She subconsciously took a step back, pulling away from Julien. She forced a smile on the corner of


    her lips. "Julien, why are you looking at me like that? Did I do something wrong again?"


    She started to think about which of the things she had done might have been discovered by him.


    In the end, she found that it was unlikely that he would discover any of them. After all, she had done


    them so covertly.


    However, the next second, Julien''s wordspletely shattered her hopes.


    "Lyra Madden, why did you impersonate Sydney?" He questioned with a suppressed but murderous


    aura.


    Bam!


    Lyra felt like a thunderbolt just struck her brain. Her entire body froze as her hands and feet went


    cold. It took a long while before she found her voice. "J... Julien, what are you talking about?


    Impersonate Sydney? I... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He knew. He actually knew!


    "Yes, Julien. What do you mean?" Mrs. Madden was also at a loss.


    Julien ignored Mrs. Madden and continued to stare at Lyra. The coldness in his eyes seemed to


    materialize into a knife, hacking her into pieces.


    "Even now, you still won''t admit it. Since I''m standing here right now, it means I have proof. Six


    years ago, you posed as Sydney to meet with me, saying that you were my pen pal. From then on,


    I''ve loved you and spoiled you. For you, I was so indifferent to Sydney and even caused her to


    suffer. Lyra Madden, you must¡¯ve been overjoyed when you saw me treat Sydney like that, right?"


    Julien''s voice sounded very soft and calm, but under this calm was an endless chill.


    How could she not be happy? She was a fake who reced the genuine product. She must have


    been over the moon when she saw the genuine product being discarded like trash.


    Lyra''s pupils shrunk to the size of a pinpoint, and her face was white.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly cried and shook her head. "No, Julien. That''s not true. I didn''t


    impersonate Sydney. I''m Maple Leaf."


    Julien looked at her performance coldly with mockery in his eyes.


    He already said that he had evidence to prove that she was not his pen pal, yet she was still


    insisting she was.


    It was clear that her psych was not just ordinarily strong.


    Would a person like that be stimted into developing a split personality?


    Julien doubted that too.


    "Since you said you''re Maple Leaf, do you live in Twinriver District? Have you ever had a dog? Do


    you have a stepmother and sister?" Julien stepped forward to her, asking her a question with every


    step he took.

 Chapter 256 Confess At Her Door

    Chapter 256 Confess At Her Door


    The sound of his footsteps was as if he was stepping on her heart, making her heart seize. Panic


    and fear welled up in her.


    Lyra subconsciously retreated, her lips trembling and unable to make a sound.


    Julien''s eyes were full of disgust when he saw this." You can''t answer that, can''t you? That''s


    because you don''t live in Twinriver District, you''ve never had a dog before, and you don''t have a


    stepmother and sister either. Can you still say with a straight face that you''re Maple Leaf? "


    Thump!


    Lyra slumped to the ground, her eyes zed over.


    When Julien saw her like this, he knew that she could no longer hide it. She admitted it.


    "Lyra!" Mrs. Madden hurriedly went forward and hugged Lyra, shaking her shoulders. "Lyra, what''s


    wrong with you?"


    Lyra''s lips moved as if wanting to say something, but nothing coulde out.


    Mrs. Madden had no choice but to ask Julien. "Julien, what exactly are you and Lyra talking about?


    What do you mean by impersonating Sydney? Who¡¯s Maple Leaf? I don¡¯t understand a word of


    what you''re saying."


    Julien did not look at her. His eyes stared at Lyra with a sneer and he replied, "Your daughter posed


    as the person I love. She enjoyed six years of treatment she never deserved."


    "What? You don''t love Lyra?" Mrs. Madden raised her voice.


    Julien snorted coldly. "I''ve never loved her. The person I loved was Sydney all along. Sydney was


    my pen pal, but she impersonated Sydney to stand by my side. Otherwise, why did you think I


    suddenly said I loved her six years ago despite having never met her before?"


    "That''s..." Mrs. Madden was stunned.


    Yes. Six years ago, because their statuses were unequal, these two children had never met each


    other before.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    No, more urately, Julien had never met Lyra, but Lyra saw Julien before. After all, Julien was


    exceptional. Every girl in the circle liked him.


    However, six years ago, Julien suddenly appeared at the Madden family''s doorstep one day and


    said that he wanted to be with Lyra. Mrs. Madden found it strange back then. Why did Julien, who


    had never met Lyra before, say that he was in love with Lyra? Furthermore, his eyes were


    extraordinarily affectionate.


    At that time, she did not think much of it and only thought that Julien fell in love with Lyra at first


    sight.


    Furthermore, he was young, so maybe his love burned a little brighter than normal.


    However, she never thought that this love was something that Lyra stole from another person.


    At that thought, Mrs. Madden''s eyes when she nced at Lyra turned a little odd.


    Lyra averted her gaze in guilt and stood up to grab Julien''s arm. She sobbed. "I''m sorry, Julien. I


    know I was wrong. I really do. I shouldn''t have pretended to be Sydney, but I couldn''t help it. It''s


    because I love you..."


    Lyra knew that there was no way to deny the fact that she impersonated Sydney.


    The most urgent task now was to admit her mistake sincerely and get Julien''s forgiveness.


    That way, she would still have a chance!


    "You love me?" Julienughed coldly.


    He pinched Lyra''s chin hard and lifted it. "You love me, so you impersonated Sydney and seized her


    identity. ording to what you said, can everyone do the same thing you did when they take a


    fancy to something that belongs to another person? How the hell does that make sense?"


    Julien put even more force into his fingers as he spoke.


    Lyra cried out in pain, her tears falling inrge droplets.


    Julien looked at her tears and felt his heart tighten.


    However, he knew that he was not feeling sorry for her. It was the same situation as in the


    restaurant before.


    However, this time, even if the pain killed him, he would not tolerate her any further.


    Julien swatted away Lyra''s chin, pulled out a handkerchief from the chest pocket of his suit, and


    wiped his fingers, making no secret of the disgust on his face.


    After wiping, he no longer wanted the handkerchief and simply threw it away.


    "Lyra Madden, I''ll put the engagement cancetion on the agenda as soon as possible. As for you


    impersonating Sydney and deceiving my feelings for six years, I won''t let you off that easily either.


    You better watch yourself."


    He stared at her with eyes as cold as a wolf''s, looking at her for a long while before and almost


    causing Lyra to scream. Then, he finally withdrew his gaze and turned to leave the vi.


    The moment his figure disappeared from the foyer, Lyra seemed topletely dete. Her legs


    went limp as she slumped to the ground, her face covered in a cold sweat.,


    Terrifying. The way that Julien looked at her back then was just terrifying. It made her feel as if she


    was


    in hell.


    Lyra could not help but curl up and hug herself tightly.


    Mrs. Madden sighed in heartache. "What¡¯s going on..?."


    "Mom." Lyra clutched Mrs. Madden''s hand and asked emotionally, "What should I do now? What


    should I do, Mom?"


    Mrs. Madden looked at the red marks that were being scratched on her hand and tried to pull her


    hand out, but Lyra grabbed onto her tightly as if she would not let go unless Mrs. Madden gave her


    an idea.


    Mrs. Madden had no choice but to endure the pain and let Lyra hold onto her. "I don''t know either.


    You really angered Julien by pretending to be Sydney.


    Why didn''t you discuss it with your dad and I when you did that back then? We thought that Julien


    really loved you."


    Up till now, the Madden couple had thought that it was Sydney who stole their daughter''s position.


    "What''s the use of saying that now?!" Lyra flung Mrs. Madden''s hand away like she was venting her


    anger. Her voice turned sharp. "Julien is going to cancel the engagement with me. No, I can''t let him


    cancel the engagement. I finally became his fiancee. How can I lose this position? I can''t continue


    living anymore!"


    She grabbed her face like she went mad, carving out red marks on her pale face.


    Mrs. Madden was afraid that she would scratch her face and hurriedly took her hand, saying


    soothingly," Okay, okay, we won''t cancel the engagement. I''ll call your dad and discuss what to do


    next."


    Then, Mrs. Madden immediately called Brandon.


    Outside, Zach saw Juliene out and went up with an umbre. "President Flint, have you made


    things clear?"


    "Go to Shallow Bay." Julien did not respond to him. After he got into the car, he closed his eyes in


    fatigue.


    When Zach looked at how tired he was, his open mouth stopped asking questions and he started


    the car.


    An hourter, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Julien knocked on the door to Sydney''s apartment.


    Sydney was reading some analytical books when she heard a knock at her door. She put down her


    pen and walked over. "Who is it?"


    Julien heard her voice but did not answer.


    He knew that if he answered, she might not open the door.


    Sydney did not look at the video inte and simply opened the door with a yawn.


    When she saw that the person outside the door was Julien, she first froze and then frowned, about


    to close the door.


    Julien pressed his hand against the door and stopped her. There was a hint of begging in his voice.


    "Don''t close it. I have something to say to you."


    "What is it?" Sydney wrinkled her beautiful brows.


    Julien knew that she would not close the door for the time being and put his hand down. He stared


    at her with affectionate eyes and finally pulled her into his arms.


    Sydney was stunned. Her eyes widened, and it took a long time before she reacted. Her face


    flushed with anger as she pushed him away. "Julien Flint, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Julien did not let go and held her tighter instead.


    How could he let her go?


    She was the one he loved!


    Sydney saw that Julien was not willing to let her go. Furthermore, the water on his body made her


    clothes wet, which made her angrier. Finally, she bit her lip and fiercely stomped on his foot.


    Julien frowned in pain and let out a muffled grunt, but he still did not let her go.


    Sydney waspletely infuriated. She raised her hand and gave him a p!

 Chapter 257 Fainted from Fever

    Chapter 257 Fainted from Fever


    Julien''s face was pped to the side. He was stunned, and his hands that were holding her also


    subconsciously let go.


    It was as if he could not believe that she hit him.


    Sydney did not care what Julien thought. She took this opportunity to hurriedly take two steps back,


    distancing herself from him. She red at him furiously. "Julien Flint, if you want to act like a


    madman, then f*ck off back to Flint Mansion. Also, please look clearly. I''m not Lyra Madden."


    Julien pressed his tongue against his cheek and replied in a hoarse voice, "I know you''re not Lyra."


    "You know, but you still hugged me? Are you insane?" Sydney was shocked.


    Julien clenched his fists. "I''m not insane."


    "Then you..."


    "I love you!" Julien cut off her words.


    Sydney''s mind went nk as her body froze. It took a while before she found her voice. "You...


    What did you say?"


    He said he loved her?


    How could that be?


    She must have heard wrongly.


    However, the next second, Julien looked at Sydney and repeated his words, "I love you."


    This time, Sydney could no longer deceive herself and say that she heard wrong.


    Julien said that he loved her.


    Her lips moved, and it took a long time before she said, "Julien Flint, do you know what you''re


    saying? If you''re saying this as a trick that Lyra and you are ying on me, then let me tell you this.


    I won''t fall for it, so you can just mmh-l"


    Before she could finish, Julien held the back of her head and kissed her hard.


    It was not until Sydney felt something burrowing into her mouth that she reacted to what had


    happened.


    Her eyes shed with shame and anger as she pushed his chest with both hands, trying to push


    him away.


    However, Julien''s chest was like an iron wall, so firm that he could not be pushed.


    He stepped into the door frame and pressed her against the shoe cab, deepening the already


    forceful kiss as if he was trying to steal the breath away from her.


    Sydney waspletely infuriated and raised her hand to p him again.


    However, this time, Julien was prepared. The moment she raised her hand, he grabbed her wrist


    and pinned it to the wall above her head.


    This way, Sydney''s entire body was suppressed and shackled by Julien. She was unable to move at


    all and could only let him do as he pleased.


    Along with anger, a feeling of aggravation welled up, causing her eyes to redden.


    When the hand that Julien ced behind her head felt a drop of icy liquid sliding down her face, his


    heart trembled.


    He subconsciously stopped and let go of her hands and lips. Only when he lifted his head to look at


    her did he realize that she was crying.


    "You..."


    "F*ck off!" Sydney yelled and pushed Julien away.


    Then, she raised the back of her hand and wiped her lips hard, an undisguised look of disgust on


    her face.


    Disgusting. It was so disgusting!


    When he thought of him touching her with the lips he used to kiss Lyra countless times, it only made


    her feel nauseous.


    Seeing the disgust on Sydney''s face, Julien''s pupils shrank and his heart seemed to be cut with a


    knife.


    Did she hate him that much?


    "Julien Flint, you''re such an *sshole!" Sydney''s body trembled with anger. Her eyes were red and


    teary as she red at him.


    Julien raised his hand to wipe away the tears for her.


    However, before he could touch her, she pped his hand away.


    That scene was like how he treated Lyra at the Madden family vi earlier.


    Julien looked at the back of his hand that turned red from being pped but did not get angry.


    "Sydney, I''m not messing with you. I''m serious!"


    "You''re serious? Do you think I''ll believe you? You loved Lyra Madden for six years, and now you


    suddenly ran to me saying that you love me. Hah!


    What kind of joke is that?" Sydney looked at him with a mocking sneer.


    Julien''s thin lips moved, his voice a little sour. "I know you won''t believe me. I only found out today


    that the person I loved is you."


    Sydneyughed in anger. "What do you mean you only found out today? Are you saying that you


    fell in love with me a long time ago?"


    "Yes." Julien looked at her with deep eyes. "I''ve been in love with for a long, long time. We''ve also


    known each other for a long..."


    Before he could finish, his vision suddenly went ck and he fell to the ground with a thud.


    Sydney was startled and nudged him with her foot. " Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    Julien did not respond.


    Realizing that something happened to him, Sydney''s expression turned grave and she squatted to


    check his condition.


    His eyes were closed, his cheeks were flushed, and he was breathing rapidly. It was clear that he


    had a fever.


    She reached out to touch his forehead. It was burning hot.


    Well, the weather had turned coldtely and he was wet all over. Furthermore, he had not


    completely recovered from his car ident yet. It would be strange if he did not get a fever.


    "You''re always causing trouble for me!" Sighing, Sydney reached into Julien''s pocket and found his


    mobile phone. She picked it up, unlocked it with his fingerprint, and pulled up Zach''s number before


    dialing it.


    The call was picked up quickly, and Zach''s voice said," President Flint, did you tell Ms. Raines that


    you..."


    "Tell me what?" Sydney asked with a frown.


    Zach was first stunned, then a joyful smile rose on his face.


    ''Ms. Raines took President Flint''s phone.


    ''In other words, she forgave President Flint and got back together with him?''


    At that thought, Zach chuckled and said, "Ms. Raines, congrattions..." "Congrattions, my foot.


    Hurry up and take your boss away. He''s so annoying!" Sydney snapped while looking at Julien.


    Zach blinked in astonishment. "You two... didn''t make up?"


    Sydney felt like she had just heard a joke and could not help but roll her eyes. "Make up? Why


    would I make up with him? Do you think I''m crazy? Enough already. Hurry up and pick him up, or I¡¯ll


    toss him into the garbage bin!"


    Then, she hung up the phone and stuffed it back into Julien''s pocket. She dragged him by one foot,


    pulling him out the door like he was a corpse.


    Just as she threw Julien''s foot to the ground and dusted her hands off, the elevator not far away


    opened, and Zach hurried out from inside.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He saw Sydney standing there and Julien lying on the ground, and cried out in rm, "President


    Flint!"


    "Stop howling. He''s not dead." Sydney held her forehead.


    Zach crouched down to check on Julien''s condition and found that Julien only had a fever. He


    sighed in relief.


    Then, he took Julien''s arm and lifted him. "Ms. Raines, I''ll take President Flint away now." "Go. And


    don''te back." Sydney waved her hand dismissively.


    Zach nced at Julien angrily.


    ''President Flint, what were you doing here for so long? Didn''t you make things clear with Ms.


    Raines? Why does she still hate you so much?''


    Sighing, Zach held Julien and turned to leave, nning to send him to the hospital.


    Suddenly, Sydney called out to him. "Wait!"


    Zach stopped. "Do you need anything else, Ms. Raines?"


    Sydney''s icy face looked at Julien. "When your boss wakes up, tell him not toe to my ce and


    say nonsense like he loves me. Not only is it fake, but it''s also disgusting!"


    "No, Ms. Raines. President Flint is serious!" Zach hurriedly testified for Julien.


    Sydney frowned and was just about to say something when the elevator doors opened again.


    Hunter came out with a bouquet of flowers in his arms. "What''s serious?"


    "Mr. Cohen?" Zach looked at Hunter in shock, and then at Sydney again.


    It''s already sote. Why did Mr. Cohene to Ms. Raines'' house?


    ''Is there something going on between them?''

 Chapter 258 Its Psychological

    Chapter 258 It''s Psychological


    Thinking that way, Zach was angry and looked at Julien with sympathy.


    Hunter looked at Julien, who was hunched over and unconscious, and raised his brows. "Hey,


    what¡¯s wrong with Julien?"


    "President Flint has a fever," Zach responded with a bitter smile.


    Sydney pursed her lips and said faintly, "If he has a fever, then hurry up and send him to the


    hospital."


    Then, she looked at Hunter. "Come in."


    "Sure!" Hunter entered the house with a bright smile on his face.


    Sydney did not even look at Zach and Julien, and simply closed the door.


    Zach looked at the tightly closed door and finally shook his head, helplessly dragging Julien away.


    He was nervous for Julien because Sydney and Hunter were alone together.


    However, that nervousness could not bepared to Julien''s health. It was better to send him to


    the hospital first and wait until he got better to let him fight with Hunterter.


    In the apartment, Sydney took the flowers Hunter


    handed to her. She found a vase, trimmed the flowers one by one, and put them into the vase.


    "What did Juliene to see you for?" Hunter sat on the sofa with his hands behind his head,


    pretending to be curious and asked.


    Sydney did not notice the probing in his voice and curled her lips, saying, "He''s insane. He suddenly


    told me that he loves me. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    "What? He told you that he loves you?" Surprisingly, Hunter did not find it funny. Instead, his


    expression was surprising and serious.


    Sydney was focused on cutting the flowers and did not pay attention to his expression. She nodded


    and said, "Yeah, but I think he''s just messing with me, so I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Haha, I see!" Hunter pulled the corners of his mouth and chuckled dryly. However, his eyes were


    extremely grave.


    He did not think that Julien was just messing with Sydney. Julien would not sink that low. Thus, that


    could only mean that he was serious.


    Julien... finally found out who he really loved!


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you why you suddenly came here." Sydney put the vase full of flowers


    on the coffee table and sat opposite Hunter, interrupting his thoughts.


    Hunter''s eyes shed. He suppressed the sense of crisis inside, picked up an apple from the fruit


    te familiarly, and nibbled on it. "I wanted to talk to you about Fake rice. I n to find an


    opportunity tomorrow to make her appear in front of the Madden couple."


    "You''ve decided?" Sydney''s expression turned serious.


    Hunter nodded. "Yeah. Fake rice also agreed."


    "Okay. What do you need me to do?" Sydney asked.


    Hunter rubbed his stomach with a pitiful expression." Can you cook? I came here on an empty


    stomach. You can''t let a guest like me go hungry, right?"


    Sydney did not know whether tough or to cry." Looks like you don''t need my help with Fake


    rice. Fine, just sit for a while. I''ll go cook."


    She stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    In the hospital, the nurse gave Julien an injection to reduce his fever.


    Zach stood by the side and asked worriedly, "Is my boss okay?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "He''s fine. His wound got inmed after staying out in the rain, which is what''s causing his fever.


    Now that the wound has been re-dressed, he''ll be fine when the fever subsides."


    "Thank goodness." Zach patted his chest.


    The nurse disposed of the syringe, hooked Julien up to an IV drip, and excused herself to go out.


    Zach took out his phone and was about to call Flint Mansion to tell Old Madam Flint about Julien''s


    situation.


    However, Julien woke up before he could call.


    "President Flint." Zach put down his phone and helped Julien up.


    Julien leaned against the head of the bed. The red flush on his face had receded and was reced


    by a sickly pallor.


    He looked at the environment of the ward and then at his arm that was hooked up to a drip, and


    asked in a hoarse voice, "What happened to me?"


    "Your wound was inmed and you had a fever," Zach replied.


    Julien closed his eyes. "Who sent me to the hospital?"


    Was it Sydney?


    "It was me." Zach''s answer instantly broke the hope that had just risen in Julien''s heart.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and gave Zach a cold look.


    Zach was bewildered.


    What was going on?


    Why did he have the feeling that Julien was disdaining him for meddling?


    Was it an illusion?


    Zach cleared his throat. "Um, after you faint from fever, Ms. Raines asked me to send you to the


    hospital. H


    A bright light shed in Julien''s deep eyes.


    It was not Sydney who sent him here.


    However, it was Sydney who asked Zach to send him here.


    In an instant, Julien''s heart feltforted, and his face also looked much better. Even the cold air


    around him was alleviated.


    At that moment, Zach suddenly asked, "President Flint, has Ms. Raines forgiven you?"


    ''Probably not. If Ms. Raines forgave President Flint, how would she let him lie on the ground when


    he had a fever?


    ''However, just to be sure, it''s better to ask President Flint straight.''


    Julien rubbed his temples, his head was still slightly dizzy. "I passed out before I could tell her."


    Zach''s mouth twitched.


    ''Useless!''


    Although that was what his heart thought, he did not dare to say it out loud. He pursed his lips and


    coughed. "Then wait until your fever subsides." "Have you found any hypnotists?" Julien narrowed


    his eyes and asked.


    "I''ve contacted one, but he doesn''t have time toe over, so I''m looking for another one," Zach


    replied.


    Julien gnashed his mrs. "Do it as soon as possible. For now, call Dr. Sullivan over."


    Although Dr. Sullivan could not see the problem in him, as an expert in this area, Julien still had


    some questions he wanted to ask the doctor.


    "Understood." Zach nodded and took out his phone to call Dr. Sullivan.


    About an hourter, Dr. Sullivan came to the ward. " President Flint."


    "Have a seat, Doctor." Julien pointed to the chair beside the hospital bed.


    Dr. Sullivan said his thanks and pulled the chair over to sit down. "Did you call me here today


    regarding the problem you mentionedst time?"


    "Yes. Last time, you suggested that I find more psychologists to diagnose whether I was hypnotized


    or not. Their diagnosis was the same as yours, and they said that I wasn''t hypnotized. However, the


    truth is that I was." Julien looked at Dr. Sullivan.


    Dr. Sullivan pushed up his sses in surprise. "Are you sure, President Flint?"


    "I met the person who hypnotized me," Julien gritted his teeth as he spoke, endless anger and


    killing intent filling each word he said.


    Dr. Sullivan became interested. "Who was it?"


    Hypnosis was a very mystical, but also very dangerous thing. It could not only manipte a


    person''s mind, but also delete their memories.


    It was said that some very powerful hypnosis masters could evenpletely turn a person into a


    puppet.


    It could be said that master hypnotists who reached this level were no different from God.


    Therefore, in some countries, hypnosis was regarded as a forbidden art.


    Now, he was beginning to suspect that it was the work of a master hypnosis that was simr to a


    god. That was why so many psychologists were unable to diagnose Julien''s hypnosis.


    That was because only hypnotists on that level could make them unable to discover the hypnosis.


    There were very few masters of this level in the world, and they were all very old. They even signed


    a treaty not to use their skills on anyone anymore. Thus, he was very curious about which master


    went against the treaty to hypnotize Julien.


    "I don''t know. My subordinate is investigating now. The only thing I know is that he''s very young,


    and he''s a very... beautiful man." Julien frowned as he described the man''s appearance.


    To be honest, it was a strange feeling when a manplimented another man as being beautiful.


    "He''s young?" Dr. Sullivan was shocked. "How could that be?"

 Chapter 259 Finns Senior

    Chapter 259 Finn''s Senior


    "It''s true, but that''s not important. What I want to know is whether a hypnotist can make a person


    suffer from angina." Julien stared at Dr. Sullivan.


    Dr. Sullivan hesitated a moment. "Can you borate, President Flint?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded. "You should still remember how I described my fiancee. I have to treat her


    well, spoil her, and love her."


    "I remember." Dr. Sullivan nodded.


    Julien''s expression darkened. "These few days, I found out that if I don''t do that, my heart will hurt


    severely."


    "I understand now. That''s indeed something that a hypnotist can do. However, I want to tell you that


    the pain you''re feeling isn''t physical, but psychological," Dr. Sullivan looked at him and said.


    "Psychological pain..." Julien lowered his eyes thoughtfully. "You mean, my heart isn''t in pain, but


    my heart and consciousness feel like it''s hurting?"


    "Yes. After all, although hypnotists are powerful, they''re not real gods. It''s impossible for them to


    control your sense of pain. This is a kind of hypnosis. Hypnosis is a spiritual suggestion. That


    suggestion is probably for you to spoil your fiancee. If you don''t follow it, you''ll feel that your heart is


    hurting."


    Julien''s knuckles cracked. "I understand. Can you undo it?"


    "I can''t. After all, I didn''t even notice the hypnosis that was cast on you. How could I be able to undo


    the spiritual suggestion? I can only say that that person''s skills are too high, and he''s still so


    young... What a true master!" Dr. Sullivan sighed with emotion.


    Julien''s handsome face darkened.


    When Dr. Sullivan saw this, he smiled in embarrassment. "My apologies, President Flint. I lost


    control for a moment."


    ''What a blunder.


    ''He was treated that way by the hypnotist, but I still continued to praise the hypnotist. That''s just


    rubbing salt on the wound.


    ''It''s only natural that he would be upset.''


    Julien looked at Dr. Sullivan coolly. "Forget it. I have one more question. Since you can''t lift the


    hypnosis and spiritual suggestion, why did my heart pain disappear when I touched Sydney?"


    "Who''s Sydney?" Dr. Sullivan asked instead.


    Julien''s eyes softened. "The person I love."


    Dr. Sullivan raised his brows. "Not the fake person you loved because of the hypnosis, but the real


    person you love?" "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Dr. Sullivan stroked his chin and pondered for a moment. "Maybe it''s a miracle. Although hypnosis


    is mystical, it''s not a divine technique. Sometimes, the power of love is more powerful than one can


    imagine. Maybe when you came in contact with Ms. Sydney, your love for her made you


    subconsciously step out of the spiritual suggestion, so your heart naturally stopped hurting."


    Julien lifted his chin thoughtfully. "I see. Thank you for the answers, Dr. Sullivan."


    "It''s no problem." Dr. Sullivan waved his hand.


    Julien pinched the bridge of his nose. "Zach, see Dr. Sullivan out."


    "Yes." Zach nodded and made an inviting gesture to Dr. Sullivan.


    The two had just walked to the door when Zach saw the person outside and eximed, "Dr. James,


    why are you here?"


    "I heard your boss got hospitalized again, so I came to take a look," Finn responded indifferently


    with both hands in the pockets of his white coat. However, his eyes nced at Dr. Sullivan a few


    times.


    In the ward, Julien narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Finn''s voice. "Zach, let Finne in."


    Zach heard it and stepped to the side to make way. '' Please go in, Dr. James. I''ll send Dr. Sullivan


    off."


    Finn smiled and entered the ward.


    Julien looked at him with narrowed eyes. "Did you hear everything?"


    Finn pushed his sses. "More or less. I heard that your feelings for Lyra were because you were


    hypnotized. I also heard that you were given spiritual suggestions by that person and forced to spoil


    Lyra. To be honest, I''m quite surprised."


    "Are you going to tell Lyra?" Julien''s face was gloomy.


    ''He always had a good rtionship with Lyra. Before I found out I was hypnotized and realized my


    true feelings, I even disliked him before.


    ''Now that I think about it, it''s disgusting!


    ''However, I can''t let this person tell Lyra that I was hypnotized. Otherwise, Lyra might make use of


    this fact to get me to treat her like I did before.


    ''I have to find a way to remove the hypnosis and spiritual suggestion as soon as possible!''


    Finn seemed to read what was going on in Julien''s mind and leanedzily against the wall opposite


    the end of the hospital bed. "You don''t have to be so wary. I won''t tell Lyra. I have a grudge against


    her too."


    Julien''s expression remained unchanged, and the corners of his lips were pulled into a sneer. "Do


    you think your words are credible?"


    Finn shrugged. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Besides, do you think Lyra doesn''t know


    you were hypnotized?"


    Julien''s pupils contracted for a moment.


    Finn saw this andughed. "I''m a surgeon, but I''m also a part-time neurologist and psychologist. Did


    you think I couldn''t tell that the person you love was never Lyra but Sydney instead? It''s not just me.


    Even Lyra knew that you don''t love her. I was wondering how someone could be so stupid as to not


    even know who the person he loved was, but now I understand. It was because you were


    hypnotized."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a pause, he added, "When Lyra just woke up, I asked her if she was afraid that you would find


    out that you didn''t love her. Can you guess what she said?"


    Finn looked at Julien''s increasingly cold face and said the answer without waiting for him to speak.


    "She said that she wasn''t afraid, because she was confident that she wouldn''t find out. I wondered


    where she got that confidence from. Thinking about it now, it was probably about your hypnosis. I


    just didn''t expect her to know a hypnotist!"


    "You had such a good rtionship with her, but you didn''t know?" Julien asked coldly.


    Finn took out a scalpel from his pocket and twirled it around his fingertips like a pen. "I only got


    close to her eight years ago. How would I know about her previous affairs?"


    Julien lowered his eyelids. No one knew whether he believed Finn''s words or not.


    After a few seconds, he lifted his head. "Can you undo the hypnosis and spiritual suggestion from


    me?" "I have to know which hypnotist cast that on you first. Each hypnotist''s technique is different. If


    I try to undo it rashly, it''s easy to cause damage to your mind." Finn shrugged.


    "He''s a good-looking man." Julien pursed his lips.


    Finn''s actions paused. "Good-looking... Does he have long hair and likes to wear white clothes?"


    Julien''s face changed slightly at those words, and he gritted his teeth. "You know him?"


    "He''s my senior!" Finn''s expression finally stopped lookingzy and became serious instead.


    "Your senior?" Julien clenched his fists.


    Finn hummed. "Yes. It''s most likely my senior. If it was him who hypnotized you, I can''t lift it. At


    most, I can only help you to control it."


    "Not even you can lift it?" A trace of shock shed in Julien''s eyes.


    Finn nodded. "My senior is a born hypnotist.


    Furthermore, he suffers from a mood disorder, so he won''t be troubled by things like emotions.


    That''s why he learned hypnosis with ease. When I started learning from my teacher, he was already


    a top-notch hypnotist. With a snap of his fingers, a gaze, or just a word, he could capture the target


    before they have a chance to defend."

 Chapter 260 Hunters Questions

    Chapter 260 Hunter''s Questions


    At that point, Finn suddenly sighed. "Now that six years have passed, his attainment is probably


    higher than my teacher''s."


    "How did Lyra meet such a powerful hypnotist?" Julien looked at him.


    Finn continued to spin the scalpel. "I told you, I don''t know. I''m also curious about that."


    Julien saw that he did not seem to be lying, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    Even Finn did not know. It seemed like Lyra was really not simple.


    At that moment, Zach came back.


    Julien told him to investigate Finn''s senior and told him that the senior was that mysterious man.


    Finn saw this but did not stop them.


    He did not have a good rtionship with his senior.


    Thus, how would he possibly stop Julien from investigating his senior?


    After Zach left again, Julien looked at Finn. "Help me get the hypnosis and spiritual suggestion


    under control for me."


    "Sure. I want double the price. After all, this is a private job. My sry will be deducted if I get


    caught,"


    Finn said with a yful smile.


    Julien nced at him indifferently. "I won''t let you down."


    "That''s good." He put away the scalpel.


    An hourter, Julien woke up as Finn snapped his fingers.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he could feel that his heart was more rxed than ever, and his


    mind was also much clearer.


    He knew that Finn had sessfully put his hypnosis and spiritual suggestion under control.


    "Thank you." Julien looked at Finn and expressed his gratitude.


    Finn sat on the chair in exhaustion, his face tired and sweaty. "There''s no point in thanking me. Just


    pay me with money. Besides, let me make this clear to you beforehand. I only temporarily helped


    you restrain it, not undo it. As for what happens next, as long as you reduce your meetings with


    Lyra, you won''t be affected."


    Julien hummed and indicated that he understood.


    However, the next second, Finn dropped another heavy bomb. "By the way, when I was restraining


    your hypnosis earlier, I found that a section of your memory was sealed." "What?" Julien''s face


    tightened.


    There was a problem with his memory too?


    Could it be that the images that kept shing in his mind during his headaches recently were that


    sealed memory?


    "Can you unlock it?" Julien asked in a low voice.


    Finn snorted. "If I could, I would''ve done it already and asked for double the price. Tell my senior to


    unlock it for you when you catch him."


    He waved his hand and dragged his tired body out of the ward.


    Julien lowered his head. No one could see the expression on his face, but the cold air emanating


    from his body made the entire ward turn chilly.


    He did not expect that not only was he hypnotized, but even his memory had been tampered with.


    ''Lyra Madden, you''ve done it this time!''


    On the other hand, in Shallow Bay.


    Hunter finished eating and took the initiative to clean the dishes.


    Sydney leaned against the kitchen door as she watched him wash the dishes. "I thought a young


    master like you wouldn''t do this kind of housework."


    "Oh,e on. I used to be in the army. How could I not know how to do something like this?"


    Hunter said proudly.


    "You were in the army?" Sydney was genuinely surprised.


    Hunter put the clean bowl on the rack. "Yep. I was in the army for several years. If not for certain


    reasons, I''d probably still be serving in the army now."


    Sydney saw a trace of sadness sh in his eyes at the words "certain reasons", so she immediately


    stopped asking.


    She was not the kind of person who liked to pry into other people''s sad affairs.


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Sydney turned around and returned to the living room, picked up her phone from the coffee table,


    and answered the call.


    Two minutester, she hung up.


    Hunter asked curiously, "Who was it?"


    "The embassy. They informed me that my visa has been approved." Sydney put the phone back on


    the coffee table.


    Hunter raised his brows. "You''re going abroad?"


    "Abortion." Sydney stretched her waist.


    Hunter''s lips twitched. "You''re really direct."


    Sydney chuckled. "Am I? Why would I beat around the bush? That''s just exhausting." "True. Why


    are you going abroad for an abortion?"


    Hunter did not understand.


    The smile on Sydney''s mouth faded, and he told her about what happened in the hospitalst time.


    After hearing this, Hunter pped the table with a face full of anger. "How could they disregard


    someone''s life like that?"


    Furthermore, Finn was a doctor.


    How could he discard his medical ethics and do something that heartless?


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank goodness you¡¯re fine." Hunter felt a lingering fear as he looked at Sydney.


    Sydney picked up a ss of water and took a sip." Yeah, I''m very fortunate."


    If Finn had not found the red mole on her wrist in time, maybe she might have been put into a box


    and lowered into the earth already.


    "We can''t just let this matter go. How could Finn agree to kill someone so easily? There''s no way


    his hands are clean. I need to investigate him!" Hunter narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney handed him a ss of water. "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry." Hunter grinned and patted his chest.


    Then, the two of them talked about other things for a while, and Hunter said goodbye and left.


    After he left Shallow Bay, he did not go back to the


    Cohen residence but drove to the hospital instead.


    Julien was sitting on a hospital bed, still hooked up to an IV drip. However, there was aptop on his


    lap and his hands typed rapidly on it.


    Hunter knocked on the door. "Yo, you''re sick but still working so hard? How admirable."


    Julien stopped his actions and looked up. His voice was cold and nd. "What are you doing


    here?"


    "I''m here to visit you, of course." Hunter raised the fruit basket in his hand and walked in.


    Julien frowned. "How did you know I was here?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, of course. You fainted in front of Sydney''s house. I even helped you


    urge Zach to hurry up and send you to the hospital. What do you think? Aren''t I a great friend?"


    Hunter put down the fruits and grinned as a dark light shed in his eyes.


    Julien''s hands on the keyboard clenched fiercely.


    ''It''s obvious that Hunter is deliberately revealing that he saw me at Sydney''s ce.''


    Julien''s face was gloomy as he shut down theptop." What were you doing at Sydney''s ce so


    late at night?"


    Hunter pulled over a chair and sat down. "I had something to talk to her about, of course. What


    about you? Why did you go to Sydney''s ce sote at night? That''s not very good. Aren''t you


    afraid that Lyra will find out?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if she finds out. I''m annulling our engagement," Julien put theputer on the


    head of the bed and said in a cold voice.


    Hunter''s expression also cooled down. "You''ll annul your engagement, and then what? You''ll get


    back together with Sydney again and remarry her?"


    Julien heard the anger in Hunter''s tone and pursed his lips coldly. "What has that got to do with


    you?"


    "Of course it has to do with me. Don''t forget what you promised me, Julien. You said you won''t stop


    me from pursuing Sydney, but what are you doing now? You went to Sydney''s door to tell her that


    you love her?" Hunter stood up.


    Julien''s eyes calmly locked with his. "Yes, I love her, so I want to get back together with her and


    remarry her! Besides, didn''t you see long ago that the person I loved was Sydney instead of Lyra?


    You should know very well what motives you had for saying those words to me back then!"


    "I..." Hunter choked for a moment and clenched his fists. "Yes, I admit that I said that to prevent you


    from chasing after Sydney when you realized your feelings, but I didn''t expect this day toe so


    quickly.


    However, you already promised me, Julien. Don''t you think you''re being shameful by going back on


    your word now?"

 Chapter 261 Let Her Go

    Chapter 261 Let Her Go


    Julien''s eyes darkened. "I did promise you, but I only promised that I wouldn''t stop you. I didn''t


    promise not to remarry Sydney."


    "You..." Hunter''s face twisted with anger.


    However, he soon calmed down again. "Fine. You''re very good at exploiting loopholes, but do you


    think you can remarry her just because you want to? Do you think she''ll agree?"


    Julien''s lips moved but he did not answer.


    Hunter saw this and smiled mockingly. "Look, even you don''t have the confidence to answer that


    question. Then let me answer it for you. Sydney won''t remarry you, so you better dispel those


    unrealistic thoughts while it''s still early."


    "What makes you think Sydney won''t remarry me?" Julien looked at him expressionlessly.


    "Because of the way you treated her these past six years!" Hunter crossed his arms and said in a


    cold voice, "Have you forgotten about the emotional abuse you put her through? What right do you


    have to remarry her? Because you found out that you''re in love with her? Julien Flint, don''t you


    think you''re ridiculous?"


    Julien''s fists clenched at the caustic remarks.


    Yes, he could not deny what he had done to Sydney in the past.


    However, now that he knew that he was wrong, he would make it up to her twice as much.


    Hunter did not know what Julien was thinking and rubbed his temples. "Julien, to be honest, I think


    that you''re unworthy. When you don''t love her, you turn a blind eye to her. When you love her, you


    want to get back together with her. What do you take her for? A toy that you can take or throw away


    as you please?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes unhappily. "That''s just what you think!"


    "Yes, that''s just what I think, but isn''t what I said true? If you didn''t love Sydney, why did you agree


    to marry her? She already said that she won''t force you if you refuse, but you didn''t refuse, did


    you?"


    Hunter looked at him. "Since you didn''t refuse, that means you did it voluntarily. However, after the


    marriage, you didn''t care about her, you allowed her to be bullied by your family, and you were even


    one of the bullies yourself. How deeply did she love you back then? Do you know how much your


    attitude hurt her?"


    Julien pursed his thin lips tightly and did not speak.


    He knew. Of course, he knew.


    He still remembered that when they first got married, she looked at him with eyes so bright they


    seemed to be shining with light. However, gradually, the light in her eyes disappeared and turned


    gray and sullen. Even her whole person seemed to wither away.


    However, what did he do at that time?


    Instead of being concerned about why she became like that, he felt annoyed looking at her!


    It was him who let her down!


    At that thought, Julien felt like his heart was being pricked by needles, causing a dense pain.


    Seeing Julien remain silent, Hunter sighed again. "Do you think that''s all the damage you''ve done to


    Sydney?"


    Julien''s eyelids trembled.


    Hunter continued, "When Lyra just woke up, you told Sydney to move out of Flint Mansion just to


    make room for Lyra. At that time, you hadn''t divorced yet. Sydney was still your wife, but you made


    your real wife make room for a third party. Not even hedonistic yboys like Nathan Leigh could do


    something like that, but you, a person who received an elite education, did it."


    Saying this, heughed iprehensibly. "Did you know? I was very confused when I heard that. I


    even wondered if you were possessed by a ghost. More importantly, what you did was undoubtedly


    sticking a knife in Sydney''s heart."


    "That wasn''t my intention!" Julien suddenly lifted his eyes.


    However, he knew in his heart that even if he was hypnotized, he could not deny that he did those


    things.


    Hunter shook his head. "What''s the use of saying whether or not it was your intention? In the past


    few months, Lyra repeatedly harmed Sydney, but you didn''t do a single thing about it. How


    shameless can you be to pursue Sydney and remarry her? Julien, just let her go. She finally got out


    of this rtionship and found herself again. Can''t you just leave her be?"


    "You''re saying so much to me, but that''s your true motive, right? You just want me to let go of


    Sydney so I won''t get in your way of pursuing her." Julien looked at him mockingly.


    Hunter lowered his head. "You''re right, I do have that motive, but more than that, I''m upset for her.


    Julien, are you sure that you can protect her after you remarry her? Unless you get rid of your


    mother, Lyra, and the Madden family, you can''t protect her. You''ll only cause her to get hurt again.


    Think about it carefully."


    Then, he patted Julien''s shoulder and left.


    When he walked to the door, he was stunned to see Old Madam Flint and Felicia. He was just about


    to greet her.


    However, the Old Madam shook her head at him.


    Hunter smiled in understanding and walked away.


    Only then did the Old Madam push open the door and


    enter. "Julien."


    "Grandma, you''re here," Julien put down the hand that was kneading his temples and said in a


    slightly hoarse voice.


    The Old Madam sat down by the hospital bed. "Zach said that you had a fever, so I came to check


    on you. I didn''t expect to hear your conversation with Hunter. Julien, did you fall in love with Syd?"


    "The person I love has always been her." Julien lowered his eyes.


    Whether it was Maple Leaf or Sydney, they were both the same person.


    He first fell in love with Maple Leaf, and then he fell in love with Sydney.


    He fell in love with the same person twice!


    The Old Madam listened to Julien''s answer without the slightest surprise on her face as if she had


    known it all along.


    Julien''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, everyone knew that he was in love with Sydney, but no one told him.


    If someone had told him, would he have understood his heart earlier and found out that he was


    hypnotized sooner?


    Julien pursed his lips tightly in thought.


    The Old Madam sighed. "I told you back then not to regret it, and you said that you''d never regret it.


    But now..."


    Julien felt like he had been pped hard. His face felt hot and painful.


    Yes, back then, his grandmother had advised him not to divorce and to live well with Sydney, but he


    did not listen. His grandmother told him not to regret it, and he told her very firmly that he would


    never regret it.


    Now, he regretted it...


    Julien''s heart ached terribly.


    The Old Madam noticed the change in his emotions and patted the back of his hand. "It''s toote to


    regret it now, Julien. Listen to Hunter and just let go."


    "No!" Julien refused with a gloomy expression. "I''ve loved her for more than ten years. How can I let


    her go?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ten years? Didn''t you and Syd only meet six years ago? What do you mean by ten years?" The


    Old Madam was confused.


    Julien clenched his fists and looked at her. "Grandma, Sydney was my pen pal."


    "What?" The Old Madam was stunned. "Syd was your pen pal? In other words, Lyra was fake?"


    "Yes." A trace of anger and hatred shed in Julien''s eyes at the mention of Lyra. He gritted his


    teeth and said, "She impersonated Sydney!"


    The Old Madam took a while to calm the waves in her heart and patted her chest. "No wonder Lyra


    didn''t even know what kind of flowers you like. So, she was fake. As for you, you couldn''t even tell


    whether your pen pal was real or fake? How are you even managing such arge corporation?"


    The Old Madam rolled her eyes at Julien.


    ''That woman Lyra is so horrid! How could she have done something as shameless as


    impersonating another person''s identity?


    ''Julien is also a fool who couldn''t tell which was real and which was fake. If he had realized earlier


    that Syd was the real one, maybe they¡¯d have a child old enough to run now.''

 Chapter 262 Midnight Fright

    Chapter 262 Midnight Fright


    The more the Old Madam thought about it, the more she hated Lyra.


    ''Sure enough, there''s not a single good thing about the Madden family!''


    Julien lowered his eyes, hiding the look under his eyes. "It''s my fault. I didn''t notice."


    He did not n to tell his grandmother that he was hypnotized.


    He was afraid that something might happen in her old age.


    "Ha..." The Old Madam sighed and looked at Julien seriously. "Are you sure you want to get back


    with Syd now?"


    "Yes." Julien narrowed his eyes and nodded. "I''ve loved her for more than ten years. How can I be


    willing to let her go? She can only be mine!"


    He emphasized the words "can only be".


    At the same time, it showed that he was determined to win.


    The Old Madam was silent for a moment and eventually sided with Julien.


    After all, he was her grandson.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She naturally wanted her grandson to be happy.


    "Since you''ve decided, you should show all your sincerity to impress Syd and make her forgive you.


    Of course, you can''t force her. Otherwise, I won''t let you off even if you''re my grandson!" The Old


    Madam looked at him seriously.


    Julien met her gaze steadily. "I know."


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go back first." The Old Madam stood up with her walking stick.


    Felicia hurriedly helped her up.


    Julien watched as the two olddies went out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, the Old Madam then asked Felicia to let go of her. She took out her phone and


    called Sydney.


    ''The duties of a doting grandmother...''


    Soon, the call got picked up, and Sydney''s yawning voice came. "What''s wrong, Grandma? Why


    are you calling sote?"


    "Syd, did I disturb your sleep?" The Old Madam realized that it was already the middle of the night


    and apologized for her negligence.


    Sydney turned on the light and sat up on the bed. She leaned against the head of the bed and said,


    "No, I justid down. I wasn''t asleep yet."


    "I see." The Old Madam nodded and hesitated.


    Sydney sensed that she wanted to say something and smiled. "Grandma, if you have anything to


    say, then say it. Why are you holding back?"


    The Old Madam touched the top of her walking stick and smiled bitterly. "It''s like this. Julien..."


    Sydney instantly understood and lowered her eyes. '' Grandma, are you trying to say that President


    Flint loves me?"


    "How did you know?" The Old Madam''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Sydney''s lips pulled. "Because he already told me three hours ago."


    "Then what do you think about it, Syd?" the Old Madam asked.


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t think anything about it. I just find it fake. He''s never loved me, not


    in the six years I was married to him, and not after the divorce either. However, he suddenly came


    to me today and said that he loves me. If it were anyone else, they wouldn''t believe him either."


    "That''s true." The Old Madam sighed. "But Syd, Julien isn''t lying to you. He''s telling the truth. He


    really loves you."


    Sydney only thought that the Old Madam was still trying to get Julien and her back together again,


    so she brushed her hair and said, "All right, Grandma. It''s gettingte. You should hurry up and go


    back to rest. Don''t stay upte. I''m also tired now, so I''lle see you another day. Good night."


    Then, she hung up the phone.


    The Old Madam lowered her phone from her ear and sighed helplessly.


    Felicia asked, "The Young Madam doesn''t believe it?"


    "Who would believe it?" The Old Madam smiled bitterly. "Syd doesn''t want to talk about it either. It''s


    the first time she''s hung up on me in such a hurry."


    Feliciaughed. "That''s true. With how the Eldest Young Master treated her in the past, it''s only


    normal for the Young Madam not to believe him."


    "I was thinking of helping Julien out by putting in a good word for him, but it seems like that method


    won''t work. Julien will have to impress Syd on his own," the Old Madam put away her phone and


    said helplessly.


    Felicia supported her again. "You shouldn''t worry about them. This is a matter between the Eldest


    Young Master and Young Madam. Let them handle it themselves."


    "You''re right. Young people have their own problems. If an old woman like me interferes too much,


    I''ll just be hated by them. Let''s go back." The Old Madam chuckled.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney put down her phone and frowned deeply.


    Three hours ago, Julien came to her door and confessed his love for her, and now, the Old Madam


    called her to talk to her about that.


    What exactly did Julien want?


    If he just wanted to mess with her, why did he rope the Old Madam into this as well?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw a light shing from the floor-to-ceiling window opposite


    her bed.


    The light was so strong that it shone through the curtains.


    What was going on?


    Sydney lifted the nket and got out of bed, walking to the floor-to-ceiling window. Then, she pulled


    the curtain open with a sh.


    The moment she did, she jumped in shock and let out a scream of surprise, letting go of the curtain


    and hurriedly taking two steps back.


    A huge skeleton appeared on the ss of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking very terrifying.


    However, Sydney soon realized that it was fake. It was just an image produced by a projection.


    Realizing this, she breathed a huge sigh of relief. The fear inside her gradually disappeared and


    was reced by surging anger.


    This was the second time!


    The first time, she thought that she saw it wrong.


    "Phew..." Sydney closed her eyes, exhaled a breath, and opened the window to go out.


    She wanted to see who was behind this!


    Standing on the balcony, she lowered her head and looked down.


    The person below realized that she came out and hastily turned off the projector, hid it in his


    clothes, flipped up his hood, and ran away with his head lowered.


    He ran very quickly, and Sydney was on a high floor, so she could not see the man''s face. She


    could only tell by the person''s figure that it was a man.


    She did not know if it was a prank or a deliberate threat.


    However, she would not let that person go!


    At that thought, she turned back into her room and called the property owner to tell them about the


    matter.


    The property owner hurriedly sent security guards to search for that person.


    Unfortunately, the man had already run away and did not get caught.


    Sydney was not surprised by this since she already guessed this oue. She simply told the


    property owner to call the police and leave the matter to them.


    After this mess, Sydney lost all of her sleepiness. It was only until the second half of the night that


    she forced herself to fall asleep.


    However, the next morning, she was woken up by a phone call again. It was from Finn.


    "What?" Sydney asked in a cold voice while walking toward the bathroom. She did not put on her


    slippers and stepped on the carpet with her bare feet.


    Finn did not mind her coldness at all. His voice was gentle as he said, "Didn''t you hear how Lyra


    asked me to deal with youst time at the hotel? Today is the day I strike. Don''t worry, I won''t do


    anything to you. The person I''ll deal with is Lyra. Are you interested ining to see it?"


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed for a moment and asked instead of answering, "How do you want to deal


    with Lyra?"


    Finn did not hide it from her. "Lyra wants to have someone ruin you, take a video of it, and send it to


    the Inte and some profit-making websites so that you suffer a social death."


    "What?" Sydney frowned tightly.


    ''Not only does she want someone to ruin me, but she also wants to make a video and post it on the


    Inte.


    ''Her viciousness is simply astonishing!¡¯


    When Finn heard Sydney''s slightly ragged breathing, he knew how angry she was at the moment


    and pushed his sses, saying soothingly, "Don''t worry. I


    told you, I won''t do that to you. I''ll only do it to her."


    Sydney pursed her lips. "Is that so? Then I''ll wait for good news from you."


    "You don''t want to watch?" Finn raised his brows.


    Sydney replied indifferently, "No. It''s better not to watch something that unpleasant."


    She did not know whether Finn and Lyra were working together to target her, so it was best for her


    not to go.


    Finn sighed with some regret. "Okay. I wanted to let you see Lyra''s downfall, but you''re right. It''ll


    only dirty your eyes. In that case, I''ll hang up now. I''ll let you know when it''s done."

 Chapter 263 The Seniors Past

    Chapter 263 The Senior''s Past


    Sydney ignored him and hung up the phone directly.


    On the other end, Finn looked at the screen that jumped back to the main menu. He pushed his


    sses, unsurprised.


    After all, he always knew that she would not believe him.


    Thus, it was normal for her to act this way.


    Putting away the phone, Finn crossed his fingers over his knees and looked at the person on the


    couch across from him. "She doesn''t want to see."


    "I heard her." Layden nodded while sipping tea.


    Finn''s sses glinted. "Do you want to deal with Lyra with me?" "Since she bullied Sydney, I


    naturally won''t let her go. You''re a doctor, and I''m a hacker, so I can help you clear up any loose


    ends. Isn''t that good?" Layden raised his eyes.


    Finn smiled a little. "That''s true. I look forward to working together."


    Layden did not reply. He put down his teacup and got ready to leave.


    Finn suddenly said to his back, "Your mental illness is very serious. It''s best if you seek medical


    treatment as soon as possible. Otherwise, if this continues, you''ll end up ruining yourself!"


    Layden paused in his steps but did not turn around. He only replied in a cold voice, " That''s none of


    your business."


    "I don''t care about you. I only care about Sydney. If you don''t control your condition, you''ll not only


    ruin yourself but hurt Sydney as well. I hope you understand that. " Finn stood up.


    Layden clenched his fists tightly, and his lips moved as if he wanted to say something.


    In the end, he said nothing and lifted his feet to go out.


    Finn spun his scalpel, his eyes obscure.


    As a part-time psychologist, he was well aware of Layden''s true nature. Although Layden hid it well


    now so that people could not see it, once he decided not to hide it anymore, or if he was provoked


    by something, he would be a different person altogether.


    The object of Layden''s obsession was Sydney. To obtain her, it was very likely that he would do


    things such as imprisoning her.


    Of course, with Finn around, he would not let Cayden have a chance to do that. He would keep an


    eye on Cayden. The moment Cayden dared to make a move on Sydney, he would turn Cayden into


    a specimen on his table.


    No matter how obsessive Cayden was, he would not be able to win against an inborn, cold-blooded


    pervert like Finn!


    Finn''s thin lips curled up coldly. Then, he got up, picked up the medical record folder, and went on


    his rounds.


    When he came to Julien''s ward, he knocked on the door.


    Julien was tying his tie and saw Finn from the corner of his eye, but he had no intention to greet


    Finn.


    Finn did not mind either and leaned against the door with his arms crossed. "


    You''re being discharged?"


    Julien hummed softly.


    "Good. I have something to tell you." Finn looked at him


    He pinned on his diamond tie clip. "What is it?"


    "Lyra''s split personality is fake," Finn said.


    Julien''s eyes shed, but there was not much expression on his face.


    Finn narrowed his eyes in surprise. "It seems you already knew?"


    "I guessed it a while ago." Julien turned around.


    That was why he was not shocked when he heard it.


    "But it was you who first diagnosed her with dissociative identity disorder." Julien put his hands in


    his trouser pockets and looked at Finn coldly.


    Finn shrugged. "I admit that was my fault, but I had a good rtionship with her before, so I¡¯ll


    naturally help with what she wants. I also bribed Dr. Imanov.¡±


    Julien did not react much to this either. He already guessed as much even before he was sure that


    Lyra did not have a split personality.


    "Looks like you fell out with Lyra." Julien''s voice was clear and cold.


    Finn''s eyes hid a wild storm. "I was good to her because she was my savior, but I didn''t expect that


    she was fake. She knew that I got the wrong person, but she didn''t admit it. Instead, she enjoyed


    my kindness as my benefactor. How could I not fall out with her?"


    Only then did Julien realize that Finn and Lyra''s good rtionship was because of that.


    Of course, what he found more ironic was that Lyra impersonated another person as well!


    Not only did she impersonate Sydney, but she even impersonated Finn''s savior. She was truly


    disgusting.


    "You didn''t tell me Lyra''s true nature before. Why are you telling me now?" Julien examined Finn.


    He did not believe that Finn did it out of good intentions.


    After all, they did not know each other that well. Furthermore, Finn was shrewd and profound. He


    was not a good person who hated evil and injustice. He would never do something without benefits.


    Finnughed. "I do have a purpose, but I can''t tell you now. I¡¯ll naturally tell you when I need to.


    Well, your assistant is here. He''s running pretty quickly. It seems he has something important to tell


    you. In that case, you guys take your time. I''m going to continue on my rounds."


    Then, he straightened up and walked to the next ward.


    As soon as he left, Zach appeared at the door.


    "President Flint!" Zach called out to Julien with a ragged breath.


    Julien frowned. "What is it? "


    "I found out about Dr. James'' senior. I also found out how Lyra and him met," Zach said after taking


    a deep breath.


    Julien''s eyes widened and his expression sank. "Tell me."


    "Yes." Zach nodded. Then, he slowly spoke, "Dr. Finn''s senior is Micah Stadler.


    Because he was born with a mood disorder, his parents took him abroad to receive treatment from


    a psychiatrist when he was very young. Then, he was epted as a disciple by the master


    hypnotist, Jason."


    Julien pursed his thin lips. "Go on."


    "The year Micah turned ten, his parents both died in a car ident, leaving behind a brother three


    years younger than him-Quincy. Quincy Stadler is the most important person Micah was referring to.


    He was also Lyra''s ex-boyfriend." Zach looked at him.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Her exboyfriend?"


    "Yes. Quincy returned to Mediana when he was eighteen. Lyra took the initiative to pursue him


    because of his good looks, and they were together for three years. Then, Lyra also took the initiative


    to break up with him and impersonated Ms. Raines to meet with you," Zach said.


    Julien''s face was icy cold. "What about Quincy?"


    "He died."


    "He''s dead?" Julien was stunned.


    Zach nodded. "He died from a car ident. I heard that he was trying to get Lyra back, but he got


    hit by a car when crossing the road.¡±


    Julien lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    It was no wonder why Micah said it was " toote" when he asked Micah to hypnotize Lyra and his


    important person.


    It was because that important person died six years ago.


    "Quincy didn''t die on the spot. Hey in the hospital for more than three days before he died. Before


    that, Micah returned as well. Quincy knew that his time was almost up, and he couldn''t steal Lyra''s


    heart back from you, so he decided to let her go instead. At the same time, he told Micah to


    hypnotize you so that you subconsciously think you love Lyra and erase all doubts that Lyra wasn''t


    Maple Leaf."


    "That''s why I couldn''t find any cracks in Lyra''s performance!" Julien clenched his fists.


    Zach sighed. "Yes. Besides you, even me, the Old Madam, Madam, and Young Master Jayden


    were hypnotized. Everyone who knew about Maple Leaf was hypnotized. He made us forget that


    we had seen him, so we didn''t know when we got hypnotized the entire time."


    When he said that, he felt a slight fear in his heart.


    Fortunately, Micah only hypnotized them not to suspect Lyra''s identity.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    If they were hypnotized tomit suicide, or to reveal the core secrets of Flint Corporation, the


    consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 264 You Owe Me Your Life

    Chapter 264 You Owe Me Your Life


    Julien obviously thought of that too. His expression darkened, and the air surrounding him chilled.


    He looked at Zach. "How did you find out all this?"


    "After I found out Micah''s identity, I went to Master Jason directly. Micah has great respect for


    Master Jason, so when Master Jason contacted him, he called me and told me this personally. In


    addition, Master Jason said that he''d punish Micah for breaking the treaty and privately using his


    skills. He said that he won''t let you down," Zach replied.


    Julien pursed his lips. "What kind of punishment?" ''If it''s too light, then don''t me me for taking


    action personally.'' "I think it''s three years of confinement. I heard that confinement rooms for


    hypnotists are small and dark. There are no windows, no light, no one to talk to him, and no


    electronic entertainment equipment. When a person goes in, it''s like entering a world with no sound


    at all. Even if the hypnotist has a strong psyche, he may be unable to bear the darkness and go


    crazy," Zach said with fear.


    Julien''s thin lips curled. "That¡¯s not a bad ending. I like it."


    He was looking forward to hearing news that Micah went crazy.


    "Did Master Jason say when he''de over and lift my hypnosis and spiritual suggestion?" Julien


    asked.


    Zach pushed up his sses and said, "Of course. Micah is in the country right now, so he''ll


    probablye over tomorrow.


    After he releases the hypnosis, he''ll be sent to confinement."


    "Good." Julien nodded. "Let''s go and get out of the hospital.¡±


    Knowing that his hypnosis and spiritual suggestion would be lifted tomorrow, he was finally in a


    better mood.


    Now, he just wanted to go up to Sydney quickly and confess to her about them being pen pals.


    At that thought, Julien walked toward the elevator while taking out his phone. He sent a message to


    Sydney. [Where are you now?]


    He did not call her nor did he send a text message. Instead, he used WhatsApp.


    That was because he knew that Sydney would not reply if she saw his text message.


    However, a WhatsApp message from Z-H was different.


    Sure enough, in Skylight Corporation, when Sydney saw the message from Z-H, although she did


    not understand why he was asking where she was, since she owed him hundreds of millions in


    debt, she answered truthfully: [In the office. Why?]


    Julien''s eyes flickered and he replied: [ Nothing.]


    Sydney looked at the word and felt confused.


    What was going on?


    Was he chatting with her because he was bored?


    Shaking her head, Sydney stopped bothering with it and put down her phone to continue working.


    Julien did not ask anything else either and put his phone away.


    The purpose of his inquiry was just to find out where she was currently located. Once he knew, he


    could tell her everything else face to face.


    Soon, they came out of the elevator and entered the parking garage.


    Julien was just about to get into the car when a choked female voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Julien...''''


    Julien frowned and turned to see Lyra across him. The expression on his face did not change in the


    slightest. "What are you doing here? "


    Lyra clenched her fists and took two steps forward. She looked at him with a pair of red and swollen


    eyes. "Julien, I''m here to apologize to you." "Apologize for what?" Julien was still expressionless.


    Lyra sniffed. "For impersonating Sydney. Julien, I know that I was wrong. Can you forgive me? I..."


    "You already said that yesterday." Julien interrupted her coldly.


    The corners of Lyra''s mouth twitched for a moment, but she soon returned to the teary look from


    before. "Julien, don''t be so cold to me, okay? I... I''m scared."


    "What has that got to do with me?" Julien looked at her quietly.


    When Lyra saw his unperturbed look, a burst of annoyance welled up in her heart. However, she


    still appeared crestfallen on the surface. "I know you me me for impersonating Ms. Raines, but..."


    "Not only did you impersonate her, but you also repeatedly tried to kill her!" Julien once again


    interrupted her words. His eyes were filled with undisguised disgust and killing intent.


    When Lyra saw that, her heart felt like it was being squeezed by someone. She turned pale with


    fear and said guiltily," That wasn¡¯t me. That was my second personality. Julien, even if I


    impersonated Sydney and lied to you, we''ve been together for so long. You know me. How could I


    harm another person''s life?"


    A mocking sneer curved on Julien''s lips." No, I never knew you. The one I knew was Maple Leaf.


    Are you her? Besides, why are you still pretending to have a split personality now? Do you think I


    don''t know that you''re just faking it?"


    Lyra¡¯s pupils shrunk to the size of a pinpoint, and her expression changed drastically. It was as if


    she could not believe that he discovered that as well.


    Julien reached out and squeezed her face so hard that it deformed. "Lyra Madden, I know every


    single thing you did. I''m a person who hates deception the most. Not only did you deceive me, but


    you also repeatedly harmed the person I truly love. I¡¯m not dealing with you now not because I n


    to let you off, but because I still have other things to settle. When I''m done with that, I''ll deal with


    you next. You should start digging your grave."


    Lyra''s eyes widened in horror. "You... You want to take revenge for Sydney?¡±


    "You harmed her. Isn''t it natural that I''ll take revenge for her? In the first ce, you should''ve been


    punished for everything you did." Julien flung her away in disgust.


    She covered her sore face and took two steps back, then shook her head violently." No, you can''t


    do this to me. You can¡¯t do this, Julien!¡±


    She roared in a shrill voice.


    Julien''s eyes held a sneer. "Why not? Who do you think you are? You''re just a dove upying a


    magpie''s nest!¡±


    When Lyra heard him say this about her, she was both angry and hateful.


    She clenched her fists and said, "Because I''m your savior!"


    "What?" Julien''s face changed slightly. " You''re my savior?¡±


    "That¡¯s right." Lyra smiled smugly and pointed at his heart. "Six years ago, when you were about to


    die after it was almost toote for you to find a suitable heart, it was me who provided you with a


    heart. Do you know whose heart is beating in your chest right now?"


    Julien''s expression was unsightly.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Six years ago, his congenital heart disease acted up and his heartpletely failed, so he had to


    have his heart reced since it could no longer work.


    However, even after searching for a long time, he could not find a suitable donor. Just as he was


    about to die, the hospital suddenly told him that a suitable heart had been found, and he wed his


    way back to life from the brink of death.


    He always thought that it was luck that he got a heart at thest moment of his life. He did not


    expect that the heart had to do with Lyra.


    Seeing Julien''s shocked look, Lyra''s smile grew even brighter.


    She tucked her hair behind her ear and approached him, poking his chest where his heart was


    twice with a finger. "This heart is my ex-boyfriend''s."


    Julien was shocked.


    ''What?


    It''s Quincy Stadley''s heart?''


    Lyra did not know what Julien was surprised at. She only thought that he was surprised that she


    had an ex-boyfriend. She pulled her hand back and continued," Six years ago, my ex-boyfriend died


    in a car ident. I used his heart to save you. In other words, I''m your savior, Julien, so you can''t


    do that to me. You can''t break off the engagement with me either because you owe me your life!"


    This was her main purpose foring to see him today. It was to tell him about this.


    Only in this way could she stop the engagement from being broken off. As long as the engagement


    was still in ce, even if he was upset that she pretended to be Sydney, she could still make a


    comeback. She could make it so he only had her in his heart again!

 Chapter 265 Juliens Suspicion

    Chapter 265 Julien''s Suspicion


    He owed her his life?


    Julien lowered his eyes to cover the storm in them and asked, "What date was your exboyfriend''s


    car ident six years ago?"


    Although Lyra was confused about why he asked that question, she did not think much about it and


    answered truthfully, " September 10th."


    Julien¡¯s eyes were cold. "Okay."


    He left that vague word and turned around to get into the car. "Drive!"


    Zach, who had been waiting in the driver''s seat for a long time, hurriedly nodded and started the


    car.


    Lyra watched the Maybach drive away, not understanding what exactly Julien meant by "okay".


    Was he not going to cancel the engagement with her?


    That seemed very possible.


    At that thought, the boulder in Lyra''s heart was finally lifted.


    Next, she had to deal with Micah.


    She took out her cell phone and scrolled to the number she had not dialed in six years. After a


    moment of hesitation, she held back her fears and called it.


    The call soon got picked up, and Micah¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. "What do you want?"


    Lyra took a deep breath, pressed down her fear of him inside, and spoke timidly, ¡± Micah, well... Can


    you help me hypnotize Julien again? This time, I want him topletely forget about Sydney. I want


    him to only have me in his heart!"


    Six years ago, she personally saw this man hypnotize a person into a senseless walking corpse.


    At that moment, this man left her with deep fear. Even after six years, she was still very afraid of


    him.


    She was afraid that if he found out about that incident, he would also hypnotize her into a soulless


    walking corpse.


    "I can¡¯t help you." Micah refused outright without mercy.


    Lyra''s eyes widened incredulously and her voice raised. "Why?"


    "Six years ago, to grant your wish, Quincy told me to help you hypnotize Julien Flint so that he''d fall


    in love with you. I already helped you once. I won''t help you again. Julien can''t be hypnotized again


    anyway, or he''d be a fool," Micah said coldly.


    Lyra''s throat clogged.


    ''He would be a fool?


    ''How could that be?''


    She bit her thumbnail.


    In addition to Julien''s appearance, she fell in love with his ability. He could let her live a life of glory


    and luxury. If he became a fool, his status as the head of the family and the chairman of his


    company would be lost and fall into Jayden''s hands instead.


    What would be the use in marrying him then?


    It seemed like she could not make Julien get hypnotized again. ''Otherwise, I won''t get anything from


    it except for a stupid husband.''


    At that thought, Lyra no longer cared about her fear of Micah and said furiously," Micah, when you


    hypnotized Julien back then, I asked you how long it wouldst. You said that it wouldst a lifetime,


    but now, he already knows that he loves Sydney instead of me. What does this mean? It means that


    his hypnosis was lifted. How do you exin this?"


    Micah looked at a photo on his desk. It was a photo of a young man who looked somewhat simr


    to him.


    It was obvious who the person in this photo was.


    Micah stroked Quincy''s face in the photo. His voice was still as cold as ever without the slightest


    ripple. "I did tell you that it wouldst a lifetime, but I also told you that hypnosis isn''t a spell. There


    are still weaknesses. The hypnosis I cast on Julien was to make him firmly believe that you''re Maple


    Leaf. However, once someone tells him you''re not Maple Leaf, or if he discovers it himself, the


    hypnosis will gradually weaken and he''ll change back to his original self."


    Lyra''s mouth opened, but there was nothing she could say.


    That was because he indeed told her that.


    That was why even if Julien was hypnotized, she was afraid that he would find out that she was


    fake.


    "Micah, haven''t you been watching Julien from the shadows for the past six years? Do you know


    how he found out that I''m not Maple Leaf? Did someone tell him?" Lyra clenched her phone and


    asked with gritted teeth.


    If someone told Julien, she would teach the person a lesson!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "No, no one told him. It was the car ident that weakened the hypnosis, and he found out about


    your lie by himself," Micah said emotionlessly.


    Lyra felt it quite absurd.


    She never thought that the cause was the car ident!


    If she had known earlier, she would not have followed her father back early during the banquet and


    waited for Julien outside the hotel instead. If she did, maybe Julien would not have gotten into an


    ident, and they would not have ended up like this now!


    When Micah did not hear any sounds from the phone anymore, he put it down.


    By the time Lyra returned to her senses and wanted to ask more questions, she found that the call


    had ended.


    She was furious but did not dare to call Micah again, so she could only stomp her feet angrily.


    At that moment, her phone rang again.


    Lyra looked down. It was from Finn.


    "What?" Lyra picked it up.


    Finn asked, "Who were you talking to for so long?"


    "That¡¯s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Lyra snapped back at him.


    A dark light shed in Finn''s eyes but soon disappeared again. He pushed his sses and said,


    "Sydney is already heading to North Shore Avenue. Didn''t you say you want to witness her fate with


    your own eyes? Come quickly."


    Hearing this, Lyra''s anger suddenly dissipated and she was filled with excitement instead.


    Yes, so what if Julien realized that he loved Sydney and wanted to get back together with her?


    As long as Sydney was defiled and the video was watched by billions of people all over the world,


    she did not believe that Julien would remain unaffected.


    "I''ll be right over." Lyra finished speaking and put the phone down, walking to the car.


    On the other side, in the Maybach.


    Zach looked at the man in the back seat several times through the rearview mirror.


    The man''s surly face and the cold air around him caused the atmosphere in the whole car to be


    extremely suffocating.


    Zach tugged his tie and could not stand it anymore. He cleared his throat and asked," President


    Flint, are you not going to break off your engagement with Lyra?"


    Julien looked up. "When did I say that?"


    "You said it yourself earlier. Wasn''t that what you meant when you said ''okay''?" Zach asked.


    Julien sneered. "I was just responding to her words. You took that seriously?¡±


    "Huh?" Zach was surprised. "It was just a response? I thought that you were agreeing with her. To


    be honest, what she said shocked me. I didn''t expect the heart you¡¯re using now to be Quincy''s."


    Julien raised his hand to touch his chest, his eyes obscure.


    Even he did not expect it.


    However, it was normal not to know.


    Recipients usually did not know who their donors were.


    Zach sighed. "President Flint, because of this heart, Lyra says that you owe her your life. She''ll


    definitely use this fact against you and make you..."


    "Who said I owe her my life?" Julien put his hand down and said with mocking eyes, " This heart is


    Quincy''s. If I owe anyone, it''ll be Quincy and Micah, not Lyra. Even if she was the one who provided


    Quincy''s heart, she did a favor at most. What I''ve done for her and her family for the past six years


    is enough to pay her back. Also, don''t you think that Quincy''s heart appeared too coincidentally?"


    Zach''s face changed slightly. "President Flint, do you suspect that Quincy''s death was not an


    ident?"

 Chapter 266 Take Luke Outside

    Chapter 266 Take Luke Outside


    "That''s right!" Julien nodded. "I inherited my mother''s heart disease, and my mother and I have very


    special blood types and constitutions, so it''s difficult to find a suitable match. My mother died


    because she couldn''t find a match, and my grandmother also searched for a suitable heart for me


    since I was very young. She searched for more than twenty years but still failed to find a match.


    However, just as I''m about to die, a perfect match appeared. It''s suspicious no matter how you look


    at it.


    At first, he thought that he was just lucky and managed to live long enough to find a suitable heart.


    However, after hearing Lyra say that his heart belonged to Quincy, he realized that something was


    wrong. That was why he specially asked about the date of the ident, September 10th.


    The date of his heart transnt surgery was the 14th.


    There were three days in the middle. In those three days, Quincy was still alive.


    That was why he found it strange. Why did Quincy get into an ident right as the deadline for his


    heart recement surgery was about to hit its deadline? Furthermore, Quincy''s heart just so


    coincidentally happened to be a match for him.


    There must be something wrong with this!


    Zach also thought about this and sucked in a cold breath. "President Flint, did Lyra...?"


    "I don¡¯t know, so your next task is to investigate whether Quincy''s death was idental or nned."


    Julien rubbed his temples. "Also, ask if Micah knows that his brother''s heart is with me."


    "Understood!" Zach nodded.


    Soon, they arrived at Skylight Corporation.


    Julien got out of the car and walked into the lobby.


    On the top floor, Sophie knocked on Sydney¡¯s office door.


    Sydney was discussing with Luke about the shipments for the next quarter when she heard the


    knock. She called out, "Come in!"


    Sophie pushed the door in. When she saw Luke, her eyes lit up for a moment before returning to


    her usual business-like appearance. She stopped in front of Sydney''s desk. "President Raines,


    President Flint wants to see you." "Who?" Luke exploded before Sydney could speak. He asked


    with an unpleasant expression, "Who did you say wants to meet my darling?"


    "President Flint from Flint Corporation," Sophie answered.


    Luke pped the desk. "F*ck. What''s he here for?"


    Sydney also looked at Sophie.


    Sophie shook her head. "I don¡¯t know the details. The receptionist only said that President Flint has


    something to say to President Raines."


    "Hah. It¡¯s not something good. Darling, don''t fall for it," Luke hurriedly advised.


    Sydney smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, I know."


    Then, she turned her gaze back to Sophie and said, "Tell him I won¡¯t see him!"


    "Understood." Sophie nodded.


    Luke was finally happy and gave Sydney a thumbs up. "Well done, Darling. C''mere, your boyfriend


    will give you a kiss!"


    He puckered his lips and leaned into Sydney¡¯s face.


    Sydney rolled her eyes and pped his face, pushing him away. "Enough. Be serious!"


    Luke held the face she touched and chuckled.


    Sophie, who had not gone outpletely, saw this scene. Her eyes darkened and a bitter smile


    pulled on the corners of her mouth. She pushed the door and went out, no longer looking at them.


    She would not get what she wanted no matter how much she looked. She would only make her


    heart feel worse.


    In the first floor lobby, the receptionist put down the phone and smiled at Julien apologetically. "I¡¯m


    sorry, President Flint. President Raines said she won''t see you."


    "President Flint, my guess came true," Zach said to Julien with a smile.


    Julien looked at him coldly.


    Zach hurriedly put his smile away and made a motion of zipping his mouth to show that he would


    stop talking.


    Julien finally looked away and walked to the elevator.


    When the receptionist saw this, she was stunned for a moment and hurriedly ran after him.


    "President Flint, you can''t go up without an appointment!"


    Julien turned a deaf ear and walked on.


    The receptionist knew she could not stop him, so she prepared to call security.


    Zach suddenly stopped and turned around. "Miss, even if you call security, would they dare to arrest


    President Flint?"


    "I..." The receptionist choked.


    Yes, she dared to call security, but security would not dare to arrest Julien. After all, it was President


    Flint from Flint Corporation. The consequences of offending him would not be pleasant.


    Furthermore, they had no confidence that President Raines would stand up to President Flint for


    their sake.


    As if seeing what the receptionist was worried about, Zach pushed up his sses with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not that you didn''t stop us, but we forced our way up. Ms. Raines won''t me you."


    Then, he hurriedly followed after Julien.


    One minuteter, they arrived at Sydney''s office.


    The door was ajar, so Julien knocked on it.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sydney thought that it was Sophie and called her toe in.


    When Julien heard her voice, his eyes softened and he pushed the door in.


    Sydney handed a document to Luke and raised her head, about to ask Sophie what was the matter.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Julien instead of Sophie.


    She was stunned for two seconds before she frowned. "Why are you here?"


    "Who is it?" Luke also looked up from the file. When he saw Julien, his expression immediately


    darkened. "How did you get up here, Flint?¡±


    He tossed the file to the side and pointed at Julien. "My darling said that she won''t see you. Why did


    the receptionist let youe up?"


    "Mr. Chase, it has nothing to do with the receptionist. We came up by ourselves. The receptionist


    couldn¡¯t stop us," Zach smiled and exined with an embarrassed smile.


    "Zach!" Julien stared at Sydney while instructing Zach, "Take Luke outside."


    "Yes.¡± Zach nodded.


    Lukeughed in anger. "Julien Flint, who do you think you are? You told him to take me outside?


    Why don''t you...?"


    Before he could finish, Zach pinned both his hands behind his back.


    Zach backed up while dragging Luke toward the door,ughing while coaxing," Okay, Mr. Chase.


    Stop making a fuss. Let''s go outside first."


    "Sh*t. Who''s making a fuss? Let go of me!" Luke''s face was red with anger as he roared.


    He had never been treated like this all his life. It not only tarnished his image in front of his darling


    but also made him lose his masculinity.


    Zach pretended not to hear Luke''s words and continued to drag him toward the door.


    Luke kicked and stomped furiously. "Zach, you piece of sh*t. Let me go this instant or I''ll teach you a


    lesson."


    Teach him a lesson?


    Zach nced down at Luke''s figure and curled his mouth in disdain.


    ''Forget it. With that wiry figure, I could beat ten of you at once. You¡¯re no threat to me at all!''


    "Darling..." Seeing that they were about to reach the door, Luke finally acknowledged the fact that


    he could not break free and that Zach would not let him go. He looked at Sydney pitifully, asking her


    to save him.


    Sydney finally came back to her senses and hurriedly got up. She walked around the desk, ready to


    go up and save him.


    However, before she could take two steps, Julien grabbed her arm.


    Sydney was forced to stop and red furiously at Julien. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t go," Julien''s thin lips said those two words.


    Sydney did not listen to him at all and flung her hand, trying to shake his hand off.


    However, his grip was so tight that she could not shake him free.


    She had no choice but to pry his hand away.


    However, the moment her hand touched his, his otherrge hand grabbed her and wrapped around


    her hand tightly.


    Sydney saw that nothing she was doing was working, and her heart burst with anger. After a long


    time, she took deep breaths to calm down and said, "Fine, I won''t go there. Tell Zach to let go of


    Luke."


    "No. He''ll affect our conversation if he''s here." Julien looked at her.


    "You...¡± Sydney bit her lip in anger. In the end, she could only watch as Luke was taken outside by


    Zach.

 Chapter 267 Julien is Buddy

    Chapter 267 Julien is Buddy


    Bam!


    The office door was closed, and there was a sudden silence inside.


    Sydney looked at her hands that were grabbed by Julien and said coldly," President Flint, Luke was


    taken outside. Can you let go of me now?"


    Julien hummed and let her go.


    With her hands free, she immediately took two steps back to distance herself from him. "What


    exactly do you want to say to me, President Flint?"


    Julien looked at her, his eyes mixed with deep feelings. "I wasn''t messing with you when I talked to


    you in Shallow Bay. I''m serious. The person I love is you, not Lyra!"


    Sydney was silent for a few seconds beforeughing mockingly. "President Flint, what exactly about


    me are you so hung up about? Not only are you lying to me, but you even roped Grandma into this


    as well?"


    Seeing that she was unwilling to believe in his sincerity, he sighed. "Do you remember Buddy?"


    He asked instead of answering.


    Sydney''s expression changed slightly at that name. "How do you know Buddy?"


    She was the real Maple Leaf!


    Julien''s eyes softened, and he replied," Buddy is my nickname. Many years ago, my mother called


    me that!"


    "You... You..." Hearing those words, Sydney went wide-eyed and pointed at him. She


    clearly understood that he was Buddy, the one who had been pen pals with her for many years!


    As if knowing what she wanted to say, Julien pressed her hand down gently. "I''m Buddy, Maple


    Leaf!¡±


    Now that he called out her own pen name, she could no longer deny that he was not her pen pal.


    However, she still found it hard to ept.


    "How could it be you?" Sydney bit her lip, feeling ridiculous. "Why are you Buddy?¡±


    That gentle big brother who wouldfort her with letters when she was bullied by her stepmother


    or when she was unhappy was Julien!


    "Why can''t it be me?" Julien frowned slightly. "Do you regret that Buddy is me?" He could tell that


    her expression was disappointed when she confirmed that he was Buddy.


    She did not want him to be Buddy!


    Julien¡¯s heart clenched slightly.


    He came here full of excitement, wanting to tell her that they were pen pals.


    He thought that she would be happy that he knew she was Maple Leaf. After all, they used to be so


    close.


    Unexpectedly, she reacted like this!


    Maybe she was not unhappy to see Buddy. Maybe she just did not want to ept that Buddy was


    him.


    If another person was Buddy, maybe she would not react like this.


    At that thought, Julien''s hands could not help but clench by his sides, and cold air overflowed from


    his body.


    Sydney took a deep breath and looked at him. "Sorry, President Flint, but I do regret that you''re


    Buddy. You''re not the slightest bit simr to the Buddy I know."


    Of course, she should say that it was the Julien Flint of today that had no resemnce to Buddy.


    However, the Julien from six years ago was the same.


    When she met Buddy, she was only twelve years old and just started middle school. Once, her


    sister from her stepmother broke a vase but used her of breaking it, and her stepmother pped


    her while her father was not at home. She shut herself in her room in sadness and went online to


    write this incident on a drift bottle before throwing it out.


    After a while, she got a message saying that someone replied to her drift bottle.


    That person was Buddy. From that moment, Buddy and her became pen pals.


    Buddy was gentle but also very knowledgeable. It seemed like there was nothing he did not know.


    He answered all kinds of problems for her and patiently talked to her when she encountered


    frustrations. He even gave her a number of ways to deal with her vicious stepmother. It could be


    said that Buddy took half the credit for her being able to grow up under her stepmother''s shadow.


    When she was in high school, she fell in love with Julien at first sight and began to know more


    about him. The more she learned, the more she found that Buddy and Julien had simr


    personalities. They were both very gentle people. At that time, she could not help but wonder if she


    was with Julien, would he treat her the same way Buddy treated her?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    For that reason, she personally asked Buddy that question. Of course, when she asked, she did not


    say who she liked. She only mentioned that he was a senior who had graduated for a long time so


    that Buddy would give her an answer. If Buddy''s answer was simr to what she thought, then she


    would summon her courage and confess to Julien, who had just taken over Flint Corporation. That


    was during her sophomore year.


    That year, after she asked Buddy, his reply was not as punctual as usual. The letters which should


    have arrived in her hand every Sunday only arrived half a monthter. In the letter, Buddy did not


    answer her question but offered to meet her instead, saying that he had something important to say


    to her personally. Then, he left a phone number in the letter for her to save.


    After she saved it, she dialed the number. Buddy answered, but he seemed to be sick, and his voice


    was weak and breathless. After he told her the time and ce of the meeting, she heard a doctor


    on his side saying that it was time to go into the operating room. Then, he hung up.


    One monthter, it was the time of the meeting. She went to the ce that Buddy mentioned and


    prepared to meet with him, but unexpectedly, she waited from noon until it was dark without seeing


    him. She could not get through him on the phone either, so she simply returned to her dorm in


    disappointment. The next day, Buddy sent her a text message saying that she did not have to write


    to him anymore.


    This was the whole story of how Buddy and her met and ceased contact with each other. The


    melodramatic part was that Buddy and the man she had a crush on at that time were the same


    person, Julien Flint!


    "You¡¯re right. It''s true that Buddy and I have no simrities now." Julien lowered his eyes.


    Due to the fading hypnosis, he gradually remembered what his previous self was like.


    However, he knew very well that even if the hypnosis was lifted, he could not change back to his old


    self after all the schemes and plots he experienced in the business world.


    "Enough. What¡¯s the point of saying all that? Even if you''re Buddy, has that got anything to do with


    you loving me?" Sydney took a deep breath and pressed down the surging emotions in her heart.


    Her voice was cold and indifferent.


    "Of course, it has!" Julien''s thin lips answered, "Many years ago, I fell in love with Maple Leaf. I


    couldn¡¯t believe it myself. I actually fell in love with a girl I''ve never met before. That girl was you,


    Sydney!"


    "Wait!" Sydney quickly raised her hand. " You''re saying you fell in love with me when I was Maple


    Leaf a long time ago?"


    "Yes!" Julien nodded.


    Sydneyughed with a hint of a sneer. "Do you think I''ll believe that? You got together with Lyra six


    years ago. That means..."


    "No!" Julien knew what she was going to say and interrupted her immediately. He exined


    seriously, "I''ve never loved Lyra. The one I love has always been you. I got together with Lyra six


    years ago because I took her for you."


    "What?" Sydney''s expression was stunned as she opened her mouth. "You took her for me?"


    Julien nodded. "Six years ago, I saw you say in a letter that you wanted to confess to someone. I


    couldn¡¯t ept it, so I wrote back to you and asked to meet you. I wanted to tell you personally that


    I''ve always loved you and wanted to be with you, but in the end, the person who came wasn''t you. It


    was Lyra!"

 Chapter 268 We Cant Go Back

    Chapter 268 We Can''t Go Back


    When he received her letter that said she wanted to confess to the person she liked, his heart was


    stimted and he was admitted to the hospital after a sudden heart attack. Half a monthter, he


    barely mustered enough energy to write back to her, asking her to meet him. He wanted to tell her


    the truest thoughts in his heart.


    It just so happened that at that time, the hospital said there was a suitable heart for him. Now that


    he knew that he could continue living, he was determined to confess to her. Of course, he could not


    do that without a heart and disturbing her. After all, he was a dying man.


    The day she received his letter and called him, it happened to be the day of his surgery. After the


    surgery, he recuperated for a month and could finally get out of bed.


    Then, he told Zach to push him to the meeting ce, where Lyra was waiting.


    Since he had never seen what Maple Leaf looked like and Lyra just so happened to mention a few


    things they said in their letters, he believed that she was Maple Leaf.


    Sydney understood Julien¡¯s words and widened her eyes in shock. "You¡¯re saying that Lyra


    impersonated me to meet with you?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded. "Six years ago, I made an appointment with you at 10 in the morning, but the


    one who came was Lyra."


    "No, you clearly said to meet at 2 PM. I waited from noon till evening, but you never came!" Sydney


    stared at him closely.


    Julien frowned. "When did I say 2 PM? I remember very clearly that I said 10 AM in the phone call


    six years ago."


    "Yes, you said 10 AM, but on the morning of the meeting, you sent a message saying that you


    couldn''t go in the morning, and changed the time to 2 PM.¡± Sydney clenched her fists.


    "I never sent you any message that day," Julien replied.


    Sydney shook her head. "That''s impossible. Sunny told me you sent a text message."


    "Someone else told you?" Julien narrowed his eyes. "You mean you didn''t see the message with


    your own eyes?"


    Sydney hummed. "Yeah..."


    Looking at the man''s darkening expression, she more or less realized that she was cheated back


    then!


    Julien did not send a text message. It was something Sunny fabricated out of thin air to prevent her


    from meeting him in the morning.


    As for why Sunny would do that, Sydney already guessed the reason. It was to help Lyra!


    When she was still in her freshman and sophomore year, Buddy and her were still in


    correspondence. Everyone in the dorm knew about it and evenughed at her for this reason. What


    kind of era were they living in? They were still using letters tomunicate with each other?


    Lyra was one of them. She even peeked at her letters with Buddy without permission. However,


    when Sydney found out, Lyra did not feel ashamed at all and even beat around the bush to ask her


    about Buddy. Sydney did not think much about it at that time, but thinking back on it now, Lyra might


    have already known that Buddy was Julien. That was why she pretended to be Sydney to meet him.


    At that thought, Sydney''s eyes suddenly reddened in anger and hatred.


    She never thought that a person could be so shameless!


    When Julien saw her body trembling with anger, he reached out and tried to soothe her.


    However, Sydney pped his hand away indifferently.


    Julien looked at his hand that reddened from being pped, and his eyes dimmed for a moment.


    She still had not forgiven him...


    He put down his hand. "Now, do you understand why I said I always loved you, not Lyra?"


    Sydney''s eyes shed and she said nothing.


    Julien looked at her, feeling a little nervous.


    He did not know how she would reply.


    Would she believe him?


    If she did, would she forgive him?


    The atmosphere gradually stiffened.


    Sydney remained silent.


    Julien¡¯s heart also grew increasingly restless.


    At that moment, Sydney finally reacted and looked up at Julien calmly. "President Flint, you said


    that the person you loved has always been me, but why didn''t I feel it?


    "What do you mean?" Julien was slightly


    dazed.


    Sydney smiled faintly. "You said you loved Maple Leaf, but I''m Maple Leaf, and I was married to you


    for six years. In those six years, you''ve never realized that I was Maple Leaf. Do you love me? If


    you do, shouldn''t you have discovered that Lyra was fake long ago?"


    "It¡¯s not like that. It''s not that I didn''t want to notice. I..."


    "Enough!" Sydney raised her hand to cut him off. "I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore, and I don¡¯t


    believe that you love me either. If you loved me, you wouldn''t be unable to recognize me. Besides,


    even if it''s true that you love me, I don''t think you love Sydney Raines. The person you love is just


    Maple Leaf."


    Sydney looked at him. "Otherwise, why would you suddenlye to me saying you love me when


    you found out that I was Maple Leaf? When I''m just Sydney Raines, you¡¯ve never shown any hint of


    love and were evenpletely indifferent to me. Julien Flint, you''vepletely taken Maple Leaf


    and me to be twopletely different people."


    Julien pursed his thin lips. "Yes, I admit that I took you and Maple Leaf as two people, but even


    when I didn''t know that you were Maple Leaf, I still fell in love with you. I just didn''t know it myself."


    Sydney''s pupils dted.


    He fell in love with her before he knew she was Maple Leaf?


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Was that even possible?


    Sydney quickly calmed down andughed. "Sorry, President Flint. You can cheat little girls with


    those words, but you can''t fool me. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to believe that there are people in this


    world who don''t even know who the person they love is."


    Julien hung his eyes.


    Despite him saying so much, she still did not believe that he loved her.


    "Also, why are you telling me all this?


    Since Lyra has been pretending to me for six years, why don''t you just carry on like that? Don''t tell


    me you want me to switch ces with Lyra and then remarry me?" A mocking smile curled on


    Sydney''s lips


    Julien pursed his thin lips, silently agreeing.


    Sydney snorted. "I was right. When I was Sydney, you didn''t even look at me, but now that I''m


    Maple Leaf, you say that you love me and want to remarry me. What gives you that right? Am I


    someone you can throw away and get back as you please? Listen closely, Julien Flint. I¡¯m not that


    cheap, so I''ll never remarry you.


    Besides, I stopped loving you a long time ago!"


    If he had realized that Lyra was fake before she woke up from hera and that Sydney was the


    real Maple Leaf, Sydney might be able to ept that he simply loved Maple Leaf. She would be


    willing to rekindle her feelings for him and did not mind that he becamepletely different from


    before.


    After all, no matter how much he changed, he was still Julien Flint. It was just like no matter how


    hidden Maple Leaf was, she was still Sydney Raines. That was why she had confidence that she


    could turn his love for Maple Leaf into love for Sydney Raines. However, there were no ifs.


    Everything was toote. They could not go back!


    Although Julien already heard Sydney say several times that she did not love him anymore, he felt


    his heart squeeze painfully every time he heard her say it. His heart felt incredibly suffocated,


    making it feel very ufortable.


    "Go back, President Flint. Since we''ve alreadye to this point, why should we get back


    together?" Sydney said while stepping back, "Maybe we just weren''t meant to be!"


    Julien¡¯s thin lips moved as if wanting to say something, but his phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned and took out his phone to look at the screen. It was a call from Brandon.


    Julien lowered the phone and had no intention of answering it immediately. He said, "I know that


    what I said today was very shocking to you, but I won''t give up!"


    Then, he looked at her deeply for a few seconds before turning and walking toward the office door.

 Chapter 269 University Roommates

    Chapter 269 University Roommates


    Outside, Zach kept Luke tightly mped, afraid that he would break free and run inside to cause


    trouble.


    Luke looked up at the ceiling, looking like he had nothing more to live for.


    At that moment, the door opened.


    Luke regained his spirit with a jolt and looked at the door. He originally thought that it was Sydney,


    but when he saw that it was Julien, his expression turned unsightly and he started to struggle,


    shouting at him, "Flint, tell your assistant to let go of me!"


    Julien nced at him faintly and then looked at Zach. "Let him go."


    Zach responded and released Luke.


    As soon as Luke got his freedom, he stopped in front of Julien. "What exactly did you talk to my


    darling about? Why were you in there for so long?"


    "That''s none of your business." After saying those words, Julien walked straight to the elevator.


    Zach saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Luke''s gaze was gloomy as he watched them leave. It was only after they entered the elevator that


    he shook his aching arm. He pushed open Sydney''s office door and entered.


    "Darling, did that Flint b*stard do anything to you?" Luke strode over to Sydney''s desk and asked


    with concern.


    Sydney was sitting on the chair, her eyes dull as if she was in a trance.


    Luke stretched out his hand and leaned down, waving it in front of her. "Darling?"


    "Huh?" Sydney''s eyes flickered for a moment as she snapped back to her senses. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "I asked you if Julien did anything to you. Why are you spacing out?" He looked at her suspiciously.


    Sydney lowered her eyes to cover theplex emotions in them. "I was just thinking about


    something. Don''t worry. He didn''t do anything to me."


    "What did he say to you?" Luke asked, rubbing his chin.


    His intuition told him that she was spacing out because of Julien.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Something unimportant." "But from the looks of it, it doesn''t..." "Luke,


    stop asking, okay? I want to be alone for a while," Sydney raised her head and said seriously.


    She still had notpletely calmed down from what Julien said.


    She needed to calm her mind.


    Luke looked at Sydney and finally shrugged. "Fine. I''ll go back first. Call me if anything happens."


    "Mm." Sydney nodded.


    Luke stepped back and turned around.


    Sydney held her forehead, her mood extremely low.


    After a while, she suddenly picked up her phone. She clicked into her university ssmate''s group


    chat which had been inactive for a long time, found a nickname called "Always Sunny", and clicked


    on the voice call button.


    Soon, the call was picked up, and a straightforward but surprised female voice sounded. ¡°Sydney,


    you''re calling me? How rare!¡±


    "Yes. I didn¡¯t expect that I''d call you either, Sunny." A cold smile curled on Sydney''s lips.


    Sunny was her ssmate in university, as well as her roommate. Although their rtionship was not


    the best, it was not bad either.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At that time, there were four of them staying in the same dorm: Lyra, Sunny, her, and another girl.


    As Lyra was arrogant and looked down on the three of them, they also did not like Lyra. Thus, Lyra


    and they made sure to never cross each other''s paths and barely had any contact with each other.


    Sunny and that other roommate even spoke ill of Lyra behind her back.


    Unexpectedly, a person who hated Lyra so much helped Lyra to cheat her!


    Sunny did not notice anything wrong with Sydney''s tone andughed. "You lost contact with us


    university mates after graduating. I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me when I saw that it


    was you calling me."


    Sydney sneered. "Yes, your eyes were ying tricks on you. You even managed to see a non-


    existent text message appear out of thin air!"


    Hearing those words, the smile of the woman who was nursing her baby on the other side of the


    phone suddenly froze. " Sydney, what... What are you talking about?


    I don''t understand what you mean." ''She said text message.


    ''Could it be the one from six years ago?''


    Thinking of that possibility, Sunny''s heart thumped. Her ears and the back of her head were numb


    and cold.


    When Sydney saw Sunny pretending to be confused, she raised her head slightly and took a


    breath. Then, she said with a cold face, "You should know very well what I''m talking about. Six


    years ago, when I called my pen pal Buddy for the first time, it was in the dormitory. At that time, you


    were the only one present besides me, so you should''ve heard the call, right? You heard the date


    and time I was meeting Buddy!"


    Sunny''s face suddenly became pale, and her heart beat sharply because of panic. " I... I..."


    "You don¡¯t know how to lie!" Sydney looked at her nails and spoke with a cold voice, "I know you.


    When you lie, you''ll stutter and be able to speak!"


    Those words suddenly broke off all of Sunny¡¯s escape routes. She no longer had thoughts of lying.


    "I''m sorry, Sydney. I''m really sorry..." She lowered her head, covered her face with one hand, and


    began to cry with guilt.


    When Sydney heard her cries, there was no change in her expression, and she was as indifferent


    as before. "The victim who couldn¡¯t meet her pen pal because of you isn''t crying, so why are you


    crying instead? What right do you have to cry?"


    "I..." Sunny¡¯s sobs stalled as she was filled with shame.


    Yes, the victim was not crying. Instead, she, the perpetrator, cried.


    What right did she have to cry in front of the victim that she deceived? Why was she crying as if she


    was the one who was wronged?


    "I¡¯m sorry, Sydney." Sunny apologized again.


    Sydney snorted. "Tell me. Why did you do that?"


    Sunny bit her lip and did not answer immediately. She seemed to be going through a dilemma.


    After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and said, "Because of money. Sydney, you know that


    my family is of an average background. Apart from our fixed living expenses every month, there''s


    no extra money for me to buy things that I like. I had just gotten a boyfriend back then, but my


    boyfriend had another rtively rich suitor. I didn''t want to be outdone by that woman, so I epted


    the 30 thousand that Lyra gave me."


    "Then what?" Sydney spat out the two words with dark eyes.


    Sunny ced the baby who fell asleep after drinking milk back into the crib and continued, "Then,


    on the morning you were supposed to meet Buddy, I deliberately said that my phone ran out of


    battery and asked to borrow yours to make a call. When I returned your phone, I said that Buddy


    sent a message saying that he changed the meeting this morning to the afternoon. Then, I said that


    my hand slipped and I identally deleted the message."


    "Wow, you''re so amazing!" Sydney clenched her phone. Her voice was furious and deeply


    disappointed. "Sunny, did you know? I''ve never doubted you. I had no clue that this even happened


    until today because we had a good rtionship back in Uni. I believed in everything you say. What


    about you? How could you do this to me for just 30 thousand?"


    Listening to Sydney¡¯s usations, Sunny wept and continued to apologize.


    Sydney also wiped the corner of her eye, and her expression regained its indifference. "How did


    Lyra know that I was going to meet Buddy? Did you tell her?"


    "I didn''t mean to tell her!" Sunny quickly shook her head and exined, "I hated Lyra so much back


    then. How could I possibly tell her? I was talking to Queenie when we were having dinner at the


    cafeteria, and Lyra heard us when she passed by."


    Queenie was their other roommate.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "So Lyra came to you and gave you 30 thousand to tamper with the time I


    was supposed to meet Buddy?"

 Chapter 270 The Engagement Annulment Is Non-negotiable

    Chapter 270 The Engagement Annulment Is Non-negotiable


    "Yes." Sunny nodded in shame. "I didn¡¯t agree in the beginning. I struggled, but in the end, I failed to


    ovee my inner greed.¡±


    "Yes, greed..." Sydney lowered her eyes and murmured.


    The next moment, she clenched her phone and shouted emotionally, "But did you know? Your


    greed ruined my love and my marriage!"


    "I... I didn''t know..." Sunny was stunned.


    She just made Sydney miss her meeting with her pen pal.


    How did she end up ruining Sydney''s love and marriage?


    Sydney closed her eyes. When she reopened them, her mood had calmed down.


    She pursed her red lips. "Sunny, you better watch yourself!"


    After saying that, she ended the call directly and tossed the phone on the desk. Her head was


    slightly lowered, making it so no one could see the expression on her face.


    However, the deadly silence around her revealed how heavy and pained her mood was at that


    moment.


    She thought, ''If Sunny didn''t help Lyra back then, would Buddy and I have been able to meet


    smoothly?


    ''I''d have found out that Buddy was my crush, Julien, and Julien would also find out that I was the


    Maple Leaf he loved.


    ''Wouldn''t we be living happily by now?


    ''However, there are no ifs. So many things have happened. It¡¯s impossible for Julien and I to return


    to the past.¡¯


    At that thought, Sydney rubbed her cheeks and regained herposure. She picked up the


    landline on the desk and called Sophie in.


    "What can I do for you. President Raines?" When Sophie looked at Sydney and found that her eyes


    were a little red, she quickly asked, "President Raines, were you crying?"


    "No." Sydney''s eyes flickered for a moment before she changed the topic. "Anyway, go to a


    detective office to investigate a person for me."


    "Who is it?" "Her name is Summer Jensen. She''s my university ssmate. Find out where she''s


    working now and who her boss is!"


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed slightly as a harsh light shed in them.


    She did not care why Sunny betrayed her. Betrayal was betrayal, and betrayers should be


    punished.


    She would let Sunny taste the consequences of betraying her!


    "Understood." Sophie nodded and immediately went to do as she was told.


    Meanwhile, in the Maybach.


    Zach drove while looking at Julien in the rearview mirror. After hesitating for a while, he could not


    help his curiosity and asked, "President Flint, have you made everything clear to Ms. Raines?"


    Julien looked out the window. His eyes flickered for a moment, and he hummed.


    Zach''s eyes lit up. "Then, has Ms. Raines forgiven you?" "No." Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Zach almost identally mmed on the brakes. "No? How could that be? Didn''t you tell her that


    you were her pen pal? Why is she still refusing to forgive you? Didn''t you tell her that you mistook


    Lyra for her?"


    "I did, but what''s bothering her is about how I never recognized her in the six years I''ve been


    married to her," Julien said in a faint voice.


    "That''s true." Zach''s lips twitched.


    Soon, he said, "If I were Ms. Raines, that would also be what I¡¯m more concerned about. I can


    ept that you mistook someone else for me, but if you didn''t recognize me for six whole years, I''ll


    definitely be unhappy. However, it¡¯s not like you didn''t want to recognize Ms. Raines. You were


    hypnotized. If you weren''t hypnotized, I''m sure that you would''ve found out early on that Lyra was


    fake."


    Julien remained silent and did not speak.


    Zach suddenly thought of something and asked with wide eyes, "President Flint, when Ms. Raines


    heard that you couldn''t recognize her because you were hypnotized, didn''t she..."


    "I didn''t tell her I was hypnotized," Julien parted his thin lips and replied.


    Zach was dumbfounded. "Why not?"


    Was he stupid?


    Julien propped his arm on the car door, resting his cheek on his palm. "There¡¯s no need to. If I tell


    her that, it''ll be like I was trying to act pitiful. I''d just be taking advantage of her soft heart to forgive


    me.¡±


    At first, he wanted to tell her that he was hypnotized. It was only after she interrupted him that he


    realized there was not much point in saying it.


    "That''s..." Zach choked for a moment. After several seconds, he nodded. "It would indeed feel like


    you''re exploiting her."


    Zach rubbed his temples. "Even if I tell her I was hypnotized, she might forgive me, but she still


    won''t remarry me.


    "Why not?" Zach was a little confused.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Julien replied with deep eyes, "She doesn''t love me. It''s one thing to forgive me, but it''s another


    thing to remarry me."


    "I see " Zach nodded in a dazed manner, indicating that he understood


    Then, he asked, "Since Ms. Raines won''t remarry you, then..." "I won''t give up!" Julien narrowed his


    eyes in determination. He was determined to win.


    She was the woman he loved for more than ten years. How could he give up?


    He had to obtain her!


    At that moment, the sudden ringing of his phone interrupted his thoughts.


    He frowned slightly and took out his phone to see that it was Brandon calling again.


    He did not answer Brandon¡¯s call in time back in Sydney''s office, and Brandon hung up by himself.


    He did not call back after Brandon hung up. Unexpectedly, Brandon called him again.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. His thumb swiped over the green icon and he answered the call.


    Brandon¡¯s anxious voice came. "Julien, is Lyra with you?"


    "No," Julien replied indifferently.


    Brandon''s voice became increasingly anxious and louder as well. "No? Then where did she go?"


    "I don''t know." Julien''s voice was still as cold as ever.


    When Brandon heard his indifference to Lyra, he was first stunned, and then his expression became


    unsightly. "Julien, what kind of attitude is this? Lyra is your fiancee. How can you be so calm when


    your fiancee is missing? You..."


    "President Madden!" Julien interrupted him with a cold expression.


    Brandon was stunned for a moment. "You...


    What did you just call me?"


    Julien called him President Madden?


    He used to call him by name!


    "President Madden, I rememberst time at the Madden residence, I said very clearly that I''ll be


    breaking off the engagement with Lyra. Mrs. Madden was present at that time. She should''ve told


    you, right?" Julien held the phone and said in a cold voice.


    Brandon''s throat was clogged. After a few seconds, he finally said, "She did say that, but weren''t


    you just joking?"


    Joking?


    Julien instantly understood. Brandon was deliberately taking it as a joke, saying that Julien was


    joking when he said he wanted to break off the engagement. Brandon thought that if he did not take


    it seriously, he could just muddle through Julien''s intention to cancel the engagement.


    However, how would Julien y along?


    Julien''s finger tapped on the car door, mercilessly breaking Brandon''s fantasy. "I never joke. I''ve


    decided to break off the engagement. Tomorrow at noon, I''ll hold a conference to officially announce


    the annulment.¡±


    Brandon waspletely stunned. He could not believe that Julien decided to unterally announce


    the annulment of the engagement without discussing it with them. He even already decided on a


    date. He waspletely disregarding the Madden family!


    For a moment, Brandon''s heart was filled with anger, and his old face turned red.


    However, to keep the marriage, he had no choice but to speak to Julien in a pleasant tone. "Julien, I


    know that Lyra shouldn''t have impersonated others, but it was only because she loved you too


    much. It''s justifiable that she did all that. Can''t you forgive her? Besides, it''s been so many years.


    Don''t tell me you don¡¯t have a shred of affection for Lyra."


    "No, I''ve never loved her. Everything I gave to her never belonged to her in the first ce. She stole


    it. The engagement annulment is non-negotiable." After Julien finished speaking, he directly hung


    up the phone, not giving Brandon a chance to continue.

 Chapter 271 Brandon’s Plan

    Chapter 271 Brandon¡¯s n


    Brandon angrily threw his phone to the ground.


    With a loud crash, his phone screen cracked.


    Mrs. Madden quickly held Brandon¡¯s arm.'' Why are you so angry? What did Julien say to you?"


    "It''s about the engagement annulment!" Brandon sat down and added, "He made up his mind to


    annul the engagement with Lyra this time. He even decided a time and date for the press


    conference!"


    "What? There''s no room for negotiation at all?" Mrs. Madden was shocked.


    Brandon sighed. "Yes." "What should we do, then?" Mrs. Madden was incredibly anxious.


    Brandon''s eyes were gloomy as he said nothing.


    What should they do? How would he know?


    If he had figured something out, he would not be sitting here without doing anything.


    Trison Corporation became one of the ten major businesses because of Flint Corporation. Once


    they lose their marriage alliance with the Flint family, the Flint family would cease their support. Not


    only would Trison Corporation fall out of the top ten list, but other corporations might also take the


    opportunity to oppress them.


    After all, Trison Corporation had unreasonably taken a lot of resources from other businesses just


    because they had the support of the Flint family. Brandon, more than anyone, would want the


    marriage alliance to carry on.


    He rubbed his face in annoyance and suddenly had an idea. He looked at Mrs.


    Madden. "What do you think if we make Lyra and Julien have a one-night stand?"


    "What?" Mrs. Madden was stunned.


    Brandon''s face was gloomy as he said, "As long as Julien and Lyra reach that extent, he will not be


    able to annul the engagement. Unless he doesn''t mind being reprimanded and looked down upon


    by the business world."


    Mrs. Madden bit her lip. "This... Isn''t this just forcing him?"


    "We have to force him. This is the only way to keep the marriage alliance going."


    Brandon stared at her and added, "Think about it. If the marriage alliance falls apart, other


    businesses will start to attack us, and your friends will also beughing at us behind our backs. Next


    time when you go out with them, do you want to be pointed fingers at and mocked by them? Do you


    not want to go shopping and get your facial treatments as you like?"


    The words sessfully made Mrs. Madden incredibly worried. She quickly shook her head in horror


    and said, "Of course, not!"


    Even before her engagement, she had always been living a wealthy life. She never had to worry


    about money, thus she never asked about the prices of things before buying them. She could never


    imagine herself worrying about money in the future.


    Moreover, her friends were all richdies with husbands operatingrge corporations. She was their


    center of attention these days because of her outstanding son-inw, and everyone was trying to


    curry favor with her. Once they found that her son-inw was no longer Julien Flint, they would stop


    their special treatment and even start mocking her. Just that thought made her shudder.


    Brandon was satisfied with her reaction." So, we can only take this risk."


    "Honey, how are you nning to make them have a one-night stand?" Mrs. Madden asked with her


    fist clenched tight.


    Brandon narrowed his eyes. "It''s easy. Lyra can ask Julien out to meet in a hotel. Lyra can drug


    Julien while they''re there. When the time is right, we can send some reporters there. If Julien still


    insists on the engagement annulment by then, he''ll only be digging his own grave. People around


    the world will not let him off and he will drag Flint Corporation down as well."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I understand. We''re using the public opinion to force Lyra on Julien." Mrs. Madden nodded.


    "That''s right. Call Lyra and get her toe home. We have to do it tonight since we can''t afford to


    waste any more time," Brandon said with a solemn expression.


    "I called Lyra earlier but she didn''t pick up my call," Mrs. Madden said with uneasiness.


    Brandon did not care. He stood up and said, "Keep calling. Keep calling until she picks up. We only


    have this much time to waste."


    Mrs. Madden shut her mouth and did as he said.


    On the other side, in an abandoned warehouse, a man was holding a ringing phone as he walked


    toward two other men in front of the warehouse entrance.


    "Mr. Lowe, Lyra''s phone is ringing again." The man handed the phone over.


    Layden threw a nce at the phone and said, "Ignore it."


    "Yes!" When the man heard him, he kept the phone right away.


    On the other side, Finn looked at his watch. "It''s about time. Go in and ask them to get started.


    When the sky falls, throw her at a crowded ce."


    "I understand." The man''s eyes shone, and he turned around to return to the warehouse.


    Finn fished for a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took out two cigarettes and handed one to


    Layden.


    Layden did not reject it.


    Just then, in the warehouse behind them, a woman¡¯s shrill scream broke the silence." Who are


    you?"


    Lyra Madden had woken up.


    Lyra woke up when a cold pail of water was sshed onto her. When she realized that she was tied


    up in an unknown ce, her face turned pale.


    She suddenly understood that she had been kidnapped again.


    "Who are we?" The few men standing before Lyra gave her sinister smiles. They rubbed their hands


    together as they said," Of course, we¡¯re here to make you feel good."


    When Lyra heard that, her heart tightened.


    What was going on?


    Sydney was supposed to be in her ce right now. How did it be her instead? "What¡¯s the


    point of saying so much to her? Let¡¯s just start. We have to take a video to get our pay." A man


    holding a video camera urged them from a spot not far away.


    Lyra looked at the man and recognized him in a single nce. "It''s you!¡±


    He was the one who brought her to the alley.


    Something shed across the man¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He held the video camera


    toward Lyra. "I started the recording. Begin now."


    "Aye!¡± The few men approached Lyra with a vicious smile on their faces.


    Lyra knew what they were going to do and she froze. Her face also became paler than before as


    she shouted, "Stop there! Don¡¯te closer!"


    The few men ignored her and continued approaching her.


    Very quickly, they reached Lyra and pushed her onto the ground. They also restrained her hands


    and feet.


    One of them took out a syringe with a pale pink substance within it.


    The man flicked the syringe and looked at Lyra with a smug smile. "Do you know what''s inside?


    This is good stuff that can turn good girls into whores."


    As he said that, he injected the substance into Lyra¡¯s arm under her frightful stare.


    Lyra''s expression changed and she twisted violently in an attempt to break free. She screamed, "Let


    go of me! I''m warning you! I''ll make you suffer and you''ll be begging for your death!¡± "Begging for


    our deaths?¡± The few of them sneered.


    The one who was holding the syringe just now gave Lyra a tight p.


    Lyra screamed and her face turned to the side. Her cheek was burning in pain, and even her brain


    went nk for a moment. The corner of her mouth was bleeding, and she looked pathetic.


    The man threw the empty syringe to the side and tugged on her hair. "You''re just a toy. You''re not


    begging, but spouting nonsense like making us suffer? Brothers, let''s start. We can''t disappoint her.


    I heard she''s the ex-wife of Flint Corporation¡¯s president. I think ying with someone like that will


    be fun!"

 Chapter 272 Lyra’s Ending

    Chapter 272 Lyra¡¯s Ending


    The rest got motivated and started tearing Lyra''s clothes apart.


    Lyra came back to her senses from the p earlier. With a grim expression, she roared, "I''m not


    President Flint''s ex-wife. You got the wrong person! I''m not Sydney Raines!"


    She finally understood why she got kidnapped, and why would they say those things to her.


    These bunch of idiots got the wrong person and thought she was Sydney.


    The man who held the syringe just now said, "You¡¯re not Sydney Raines?"


    Lyra¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she nodded violently. "No. I''m Lyra Madden. I''m friends with the one


    who hired you!"


    "Huh...?" They looked toward the cameraman at the back.


    The man replied in a light tone, "Don''t listen to her. She''s just lying. Our benefactor said that Sydney


    Raines has a red mole on her wrist and this woman has it. Who else can she be if not Sydney?


    Besides, he also said that Sydney is smart, and might trick us by saying that she''s not the one we''re


    looking for. You better not fall for this.¡±


    After hearing that, they looked at Lyra¡¯s wrist and indeed found a red mole.


    Lyra was stunned.


    She knew that she had a red mole on her wrist, but she did not expect Sydney to have it as well.


    Could it be a coincidence?


    A red mole was already rare enough, and theirs were on the wrist. How could that be possible?


    Before Lyra could figure out what was going on, the man who held the syringe earlier gave her


    another p. He roared angrily, "You dared to deceive us? Brothers, let''s get it done."


    The others quickly nodded and lunged toward Lyra like monsters.


    Outside the warehouse, both Finn and Layden remained expressionless as they heard Lyra''s


    piercing scream.


    In their opinion, Lyra deserved it.


    She was the one who repeatedly tried to kill Sydney.


    The city was still bustling at night. A few men sneakily came to theplex in the city center with a


    gunny sack. When no one paid attention to them, they threw the sack on the ground and ran away.


    Not long after they left, someone noticed the gunny sack and went to check it out in curiosity. When


    they saw that a naked woman was within the sack, they immediately called the police.


    That night, the sessor of Trison Corporation was found naked on the streets and might have


    been vited. This news spread through all the media tforms.


    It became the talk of the town.


    Sydney was about to head to bed when she received a call from Finn. "Go and check the news."


    "What?" Sydney was confused. Finn pushed his sses. "I told you that I''ll deal with Lyra tonight.


    You can check out what happened in the news.¡±


    When Sydney heard him, all her sleepiness disappeared in an instant and she got off the bed. She


    headed toward her study right away.


    She did not have to search for what happened before a piece of rted news popped out.


    Sydney clicked on the link and it led her to a video.


    The video was less than a minute, but it contained a lot.


    The video showed a naked woman brought out by a policewoman from the gunny sack. The


    policewoman put a nket over the naked woman and led her to the ambnce.


    When the ambnce left, the video ended.


    Even though the naked woman from the video was blurred and unidentified, Sydney could


    immediately tell that it was Lyra.


    "Did you get someone to throw her there?¡± Sydney picked up her phone once more.


    Finn nodded. "Yes."


    "Are you not afraid that you might be caught?" Sydney raised her eyebrow.


    Finn smiled. "Are you worried about me?"


    "No," Sydney said in a soft tone.


    Finn shrugged, visibly unaffected.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He would never get angry at his angel.


    "Don''t worry, I won¡¯t get caught." Finn was in front of hisputer as he rapidly typed a reply to


    Layden.


    Sydney did not know what he was doing. She narrowed her eyes and said, "So confident?"


    ¡°Of course.¡± Finn nodded.


    Sydney pursed her lips. ¡°Good luck, then."


    "Thank you.¡± Finn chuckled and asked, "Do you like this ending?"


    Sydney knew what he was asking. He was asking if she liked seeing Lyra¡¯s final fate. She smiled


    and said, "To be honest, it feels good. But I don''t encourage such violence. I prefer to send her to


    jail."


    From the video earlier, Sydney finally believed that Finn was not on Lyra''s side anymore and was


    willing to talk to him.


    "I know what you mean. However, we don''t have any evidence. Even if we know what she did to


    you, it''ll be impossible to send her to jail without evidence. We can only use methods like these.¡±


    Finn rubbed his temples.


    He mistook Lyra for his angel back then, and despite knowing how Lyramitted crimes, he never


    bothered to keep evidence. He even helped her destroy almost all of them.


    He deeply regretted his actions back then.


    Sydney sighed. "It''s true that we don¡¯t have evidence. You took the only evidence I had not long


    ago."


    If she still had the evidence, then Lyra would have gone to jail.


    Even Julien would not be able to help her.


    After all, the recording was Lyra''s words herself. Her thoughts and reasoning were strong, and


    anyone could tell that she did not have a dissociative personality


    disorder.


    A trace of guilt appeared on Finn''s usual expressionless face. He rubbed his nose and said, "I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±


    "It''s fine. What''s the use of saying this now? How¡¯s Lyra now?" Sydney changed the topic.


    Finn replied, "It''s bad. Her private part was damaged, and she had to go for a hysterectomy. She''ll


    never be able to get pregnant after this."


    He ran a check on Lyra before those guys earlier threw her at theplex.


    Sydney sucked in a breath. "Wow, that¡¯s horrible."


    Hysterectomy was a cruel fate for any woman.


    However, Lyra wanted Sydney''s life. Now that Lyra only lost a uterus, it did not sound as horrible.


    Sydney quickly calmed down and yawned." Alright, it''ste now so I''ll go to bed. I''ll keep up with the


    news tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Get a good rest.¡± Finn nodded.


    Sydney hung up and turned herputer off before returning to her room.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    Lyra was pushed out from the operation theater and sent to the wards.


    Mrs. Madden was sitting next to Lyra''s bed. Lyra¡¯s face was pale, and she looked dead. Mrs.


    Madden was weeping uncontrobly." Lyra. .. My daughter Lyra..."


    Brandon was there as well and he was smoking a cigarette by the window.


    Mrs. Madden''s cries irritated him more than ever.


    He threw his cigarette on the ground and stepped on it forcefully. He then scolded," Enough! Stop


    crying!"


    Mrs. Madden paused for a moment and stared at him angrily. ¡°Brandon Madden! Our daughter


    became like this! So what if I''m crying? How can you be so heartless?"


    "You..." Brandon was at loss for words. He felt a throbbing headache and sighed." Fine. Keep


    crying!"


    Mrs. Madden carried on crying. "Brandon, what happened? Why would Lyra end up like this? Is God


    blind?"

 Chapter 273 Cursing Mrs. Madden

    Chapter 273 Cursing Mrs. Madden


    Brandon looked at Lyra, who was unconscious. His expression was gloomy as he said, ¡°God must


    be blind. Lyra got vited and our n is ruined!"


    Mrs. Madden red at him. ¡°Look at her now! All you think about is your n! Don¡¯t you worry


    about your daughter?¡±


    "If I''m not worried, I won''t be here. Now that news about Lyra is all over the Inte, Julien must''ve


    found out as well. The engagement annulment is practically confirmed," Brandon touched his


    forehead as he said dejectedly.


    Mrs. Madden finally realized how serious their situation had be. She stopped crying and


    asked, ¡°Then... Then what should we do?"


    Brandon''s expression was depressed." What else can we do? We can only ept our fate!"


    Even if Julien loved Lyra, now that such a thing happened to her, he would break all ties with Lyra.


    Which man would be able to tolerate such a thing?


    Moreover, the entire world might mock him if he still agreed to the engagement.


    "Is that all we can do?¡± Mrs. Madden was unwilling.


    Once Julien and Lyra''s engagement got annulled, how would her friends look at her?


    "Yes. We should be the ones to annul the engagement first. Now that everyone knows about this, if


    we still try to cling to it, they''ll just mock us further and look down on us. They might even say that


    we''re just holding on to the Flint family for their money,¡± Brandon replied, his voice exhausted.


    Mrs. Madden cried. "Why would such a thing happen to us?"


    Brandon kept quiet and just looked at Lyra.


    Why did such a thing happen to them?


    It was all because of Lyra herself! She should have just stayed at home! Why did she have to head


    out and turn the entire family into a joke?


    Just then, Brandon''s assistant knocked on the door.


    "What is it?" Brandon looked at his assistant and asked in a low voice.


    The assistant said, "President Madden, there are many reporters outside the hospital. They are all


    trying to find out about what happened to Ms. Madden."


    When Brandon heard that, his expression twisted.


    Mrs. Madden was so furious that her face turned red. "Get lost! Ask them to get lost!"


    Those reporters were trying to gain viewers using her daughter!


    Heartless!


    "Get the security to chase them all away. If they refuse, then call the police for harassment."


    Brandon roared.


    His assistant nodded. "I understand. I''ll get it done.¡±


    He then turned to leave.


    Just as he left, a doctor stepped in.


    ¡°Mr. Madden, we ran a test on the bodily fluids found on Ms. Madden. They belonged to six


    separate men," the doctor cast a bewildered nce toward Lyra when he said that.


    He always heard rumors about socialites like Lyra living rather interesting social lives, yet he did not


    believe it until today.


    "Six?" Mrs. Madden was in so much shock that it brought her to her feet, her entire body trembling.


    It was the same for Brandon. He could not believe that many men vited her daughter.


    "Lyra, my daughter..." Mrs. Madden hugged Lyra and cried her heart out.


    Brandon gritted his teeth andnded a punch on the wall. "Scumbags!"


    "Brandon, you have to take revenge for our daughter!" Mrs. Madden raised her head and looked at


    Brandon.


    Brandon took in a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger within. He nodded with a gloomy


    expression. "Of course, I¡¯ll call the police right now and I¡¯ll make sure that those six scumbags end


    up in jail!"


    After he said that, he called the police.


    Mrs. Madden took out her phone as well.


    No matter what, Lyra''s engagement with Julien was still valid. They were still engaged at that point,


    and Mrs. Madden thought that she should inform Julien about what happened to Lyra.


    Perhaps, Julien would pity Lyra and not annul the engagement?


    Mrs. Madden called Julien with this glimmer of hope.


    Julien answered the call with a cold voice," What is it?"


    "Julien, something happened to Lyra, you..."


    "I know,¡± Julien was in the living room looking at the television when he answered.


    The news was reporting on what happened to Lyra. However, his face was indifferent, as though it


    had nothing to do with him.


    Mrs. Madden could not ept his attitude. Her face hardened as she said, ¡°Julien, since you found


    out, why are you still so calm?¡±


    "What do you expect me to do?" Julien asked in return.


    Mrs. Madden''s hand tightened around her phone. "Can''t you at leaste and visit her in the


    hospital?"


    Julien was just about to answer when someone else abruptly took his phone from him.


    Velma had one hand holding the phone, while the other on her waist. Her legs were spaced apart,


    and she was a rather plumpdy. Her entire posture made her lookedic.


    "What are you looking at? The girl is no longer clean!" Velma said into the phone with a disgusted


    voice.


    Since Lyra was not a virgin anymore, she had no right to marry her son, nor the right to be part of


    the Flint family.


    When Mrs. Madden heard Velma, she was so furious that she almost passed out. ¡°You ... You called


    my daughter dirty?¡±


    "Is she not? Other men had sex with her and she was even found naked on the streets. Even


    prostitutes aren¡¯t as open!" Velma spitted into the phone.


    "You... You..." Mrs. Madden was trembling.


    She was born in a noble family, so she obviously could not win against Velma when it came to


    vulgarity.


    She was choked by Velma¡¯s words.


    Velma pursed her lips. "You want my son to visit your dirty daughter? Dream on!"


    She hung up directly and handed the phone back to Julien. She wiped her aggression away and


    advised Julien with a smile, "Julien, you better not visit Lyra.¡±


    Julien was amused. He nodded and said," Don''t worry, Mom. I didn''t n to in the first ce.¡±


    "That¡¯s good, then." Velma smiled wider.


    Julien lowered his gaze and continued, "I''m nning to annul my engagement with Lyra."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Velma was stunned at first, but she quickly nodded. ¡°Of course. That girl is no longer clean. Once


    you break the engagement off, I¡¯ll find you a betterdy."


    Julien frowned and said, "We can talk about thister. Mom, go get some rest.¡±


    "Sure. I''m really tired.¡± Velma yawned and headed upstairs.


    The news was reporting Lyra''s incident in detail.


    It clearly stated that Lyra was found in aplex, and she was stripped naked in a gunny sack.


    There was a problem with this.


    If the perpetrators intend to vite female victims, they would normally pick a quiet ce with less


    crowd. They could avoid being found that way.


    However, Lyra''s situation was different. The criminals who vited her put her in a gunny sack and


    left her in a busyplex. Their main intention was to announce to the world that Lyra had been


    vited and ruin her reputation.


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Their intention was clear, and it was to destroy Lyra.


    Just then, Julien''s phone rang.


    Julien adjusted his thoughts and saw that it was Zach who called.


    "What''s the matter?" Julien asked.

 Chapter 274 I Don’t Want Anything From You

    Chapter 274 I Don¡¯t Want Anything From You


    Zach''s helpless voice came through." President Flint, a lot of reporters are calling us, asking for an


    interview with you. I think they want to know your attitude toward what happened to Lyra Madden."


    Julien frowned. "Whichpany are they from?"


    "Except for those digger media tforms, all the rest called."


    Julien pursed his lips. ¡°Just give them a warning. If they demand an interview, be prepared for


    bankruptcy."


    "Yes.¡± Zach nodded without hesitation.


    He thought that the reporters deserved it.


    For viewer rates, they had the audacity to ask for an interview with President Flint at a time like this.


    "Oh right, President Flint.¡± Zach thought of something and added, ¡°You asked me if Micah Stadler


    knows that your heart belongs to Quincy. I found that he knows about this all along, and he has


    been paying attention to you all this while. This is why he appeared immediately after the


    hypnotization on you weakened."


    Julien nodded. "I see."


    "Besides, Micah wille to the office tomorrow to help you break free from hypnotization. He''ll


    also help you find your sealed memories," Zach continued.


    Julien nodded and said that he understood. He then asked, "Did you find out anything about


    Quincy''s death?¡± "Not yet." Zach shook his head in disappointment. "This incident happened six


    years ago, so it will take time if I try to dig it out now. I already contacted the traffic department and I


    requested any surveince videos of Quincy''s ident. If it exists, then we can investigate further


    from there. If not, we¡¯ll lose our leads once more."


    Julien''s eyes darkened. "We can try from Lyra Madden''s side."


    "I don''t think so,¡± Zach said, "If Quincy¡¯s death is rted to Lyra, she¡¯ll never admit it. Even if she


    does, we can¡¯t take out any hard evidence and she might argue that we forced her to admit it out of


    her will. She''ll still escape from thew."


    When Julien heard this, his eyebrows became a tight furrow.


    Without evidence, it would be hard to sentence Lyra. If he''d had any, he would already have thrown


    her into jail once the hypnotization on him weakened.


    However, he did not have any evidence, especially those of Lyra harming Sydney. The only


    witnesses were Luke and the lot, but since they were all on Sydney¡¯s side, Lyra could argue against


    this and said that they were deliberately framing her.


    At this point, witnesses were useless. What they needed was hard proof, or Lyra would still get


    away with it.


    Of course, if thew was unable to make Lyra pay, then he could always use other methods.


    As he thought about that, something shed across his eyes and he said, "I understand. Continue


    to investigate Quincy''s death. Next, make a summary of all cooperation projects between the Flint


    and Trison Corporation. Get it ready before tomorrow''s press conference. I want to read through it


    first.¡±


    Zach knew that Julien was about to stop all cooperation with Trison Corporation. He quickly nodded.


    "Yes!¡±


    Julien said nothing and put down his phone.


    The next morning, Sydney was putting on her shoes, ready to head to work.


    Just as she opened the door, she saw a man leaning against the wall outside her door.


    "Why are you here?" Sydney was stunned at first, and she frowned right away.


    Julien straightened himself and handed a paper bag to her. "Have you had your breakfast?"


    Sydney looked at the paper bag in front of her and asked, ¡°You came here to send me breakfast?"


    Julien nodded. "I wanted to see you as well."


    Sydney snorted. "But I don''t want to see you."


    Julien¡¯s eyes darkened momentarily, but they quickly returned to their usual appearance. His voice


    was gentle as he said, "There are mango desserts and pastries inside. It''s all your favorite, so why


    don''t you give it a try?"


    Sydney was not at all surprised that he knew what she liked. After all, she mentioned them in her


    letters.


    "Do you always prepare these things for Lyra as well?" Sydney still refused to take the paper bag.


    She asked with her eyebrow raised.


    Julien knew that she had just thrown him a tricky question. He hesitated before answering, "Yes."


    First, he had no reason to lie. After all, he did get them for Lyra back then.


    However, he did it under the pretense that he did not know that Lyra was just an imposter.


    Sydney was stunned by Julien''s honesty.


    However, his honesty did nothing. Once Sydney thought of the fact that he used to give Lyra


    Madden the same breakfast, she felt immensely disgusted.


    "President Flint, you should bring the breakfast to Ms. Madden, not me. I don¡¯t need it. Moreover, I


    don''t like these things anymore." After saying that, Sydney wanted to walk past Julien.


    Julien gripped her hand to stop her, and his voice was apologetic as he said, "Sorry, I didn''t think


    this through. Next time, I...¡±


    "Enough!" Sydney withdrew her hand and interrupted him. With a cold voice, she said, ¡°President


    Flint, can''t you see that I just don''t want anything from you?"


    Julien pursed his lips.


    Of course, he could see that. He was just in denial.


    "President Flint, can you let go of me now?" Sydney said.


    Julien gradually let go.


    Sydney patted her sleeve, as though there was something dirty on it.


    When Julien saw that, his hand tightened on the paper bag he was holding.


    Did she hate him that much?


    "I think that''s enough, President Flint." Sydney looked at Julien with a steady gaze. "Can you stop


    coming over to my ce in the future? I think it''s annoying. You should apany your fiancee,


    more so since what happened to her. This is a time when she needs you the most, and here you


    are, showing up at your ex-wife¡¯s ce. Don''t you think that you''re betraying her?"


    "I never betrayed her." Julien hated the fact that she was pushing him toward another woman. His


    expression was sour as he said, "After today afternoon, she¡¯lll no longer be my fiancee."


    "What?" Sydney widened her eyes.


    She suddenly thought of Jayden''s phone call the other day, when he told her that Julien wanted to


    annul his engagement with Lyra.


    Jayden was telling the truth and was not joking.


    In the next second, what Julien said next affirmed her.


    "I want to annul my engagement with Lyra. The press conference is at 10:00 AM. You have to watch


    it,¡± Julien said.


    Sydney frowned. "Why should I? I''m not interested.¡±


    When Julien heard her rejection, he was not at all angry. With a slight smile, he said, "Fine if you


    don''t want to watch it. I can call you and tell you about the entire thing after it ends."


    After saying that, he looked at her once more and turned toward the elevator.


    Sydney looked at his silhouette as she shouted, "I don''t want to hear it! I won''t even pick up your


    calls!"


    Julien''s footsteps halted, but he quickly pretended not to hear her and walked into the elevator.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Downstairs.


    When Zach saw Julien walking out with the paper bag in his hand, he was not surprised. He said


    sympathetically, "As expected, Ms. Raines will ept things from everyone else except you."


    Julien knew that he was right, but his facial expression still darkened. "Shut up."


    Zach chuckled.


    Julien threw the paper bag at him. "Finish everything!"


    "Everything?" Zach took the bag and eximed in disbelief.

 Chapter 275 The Press Conference Begins

    Chapter 275 The Press Conference Begins


    Julien nodded with a cold face. "That¡¯s right. Everything.¡±


    Zach''s face twitched. "President Flint, this is a little too much. I just finished my breakfast..."


    "Eat it!" Julien¡¯s words were absolute.


    Zach hugged the breakfast for two in his arms, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    Revenge! Julien was taking revenge for what he said earlier.


    If he knew that Julien was such a petty person, he would have kept his mouth shut.


    Zach shook his head helplessly as he looked at the breakfast in his hands once more.


    Soon enough, it was 10:00 AM.


    Sydney handed all the documents she had sorted out to Sophie and looked at herputer. She


    was having trouble deciding if she should watch Julien''s press conference.


    After a short moment of hesitation, she decided to watch it.


    Why not?


    Lyra¡¯s engagement was annulled. This was great news for Sydney, so why should she miss such a


    good show?


    As Sydney thought about that, she entered Flint Corporation''s official website.


    In the live stream, Julien was standing at the center of the conference room with a microphone. He


    looked at the reporters below him without an expression.


    Those reporters were so stunned by his appearance, and the room fell into silence almost


    immediately. Only thements section kept rolling. They were either praising Julien''s good looks


    or curious about the content of the press conference.


    A lot of people already guessed that this press conference was rted to Lyra, since something


    happened to her yesterday night.


    "Is everyone quiet now?" Julien finally spoke.


    The reporters below were all like students when they nodded in reply. Everyone watching the live


    stream was amused at their reactions.


    Reporters could be the most annoying human beings to deal with, and they were also the bravest.


    As long as they could gain viewers, they would not mind giving their lives.


    Yet in front of Julien Flint, they were all like rats who were facing a cat.


    "Since everyone has settled down, I''ll announce the purpose of this press conference, which is


    rted to the marriage alliance between me and the Madden family. From today onward, my


    engagement with Ms. Lyra Madden will officially be annulled," Julien said as he looked into the


    camera, his voice as cold as ever.


    Unexpectedly, the reporters below did not seem to be surprised.


    They probably saw iting.


    Since such a thing happened to Lyra, an annulment of the engagement was not at all surprising.


    Even ordinary men could hardly ept their partners being vited, even more so for influential


    people from noble families like Julien Flint.


    When everyone heard that Julien annulled the marriage, none of them thought that it was wrong for


    him to do so.


    Of course, some felt that he was cruel and inconsiderate.


    Even if he wanted to annul the marriage, he should not have done it so soon. The incident


    happened only yesterday and his fiancee was still suffering from the recent trauma. Many felt that


    he should have waited until she at least got better.


    However, people with this school of thought were quickly buried by the rest.


    When Sydney heard Julien''s words in front of theputer, she understood that from that moment


    onward, he was no longer affiliated with Lyra.


    However, she could not help but feel that it was all just an irony.


    Just three months ago, Julien and Lyra had a high profile engagement ceremony that was heavily


    publicized. Even though Sydney herself ruined it in the end, the entire world knew that they were


    engaged.


    After that, these two were stuck to each other like glue, and everyone was envious of their perfect


    rtionship. Yet in the end, it all became a joke.


    Lyra was vited and she became the biggest topic for discussion. She probably would not be able


    to stand in public anymore.


    Even though Julien''s identity protected him from public opinions, everyone would also be secretly


    saying that he practically got cheated on.


    Sydney twirled her pen and she was actually gloating.


    On the other side, Cayden, Luke, and


    Hunter were watching the live stream from their own homes. When they heard that Julien annulled


    his marriage with Lyra, each of them felt equally unhappy.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    They wanted Julien to be tied to Lyra forever.


    However, they knew that it was impractical. They could only watch the live stream and do nothing.


    In the conference room, a reporter started asking questions, "President Flint, did you discuss this


    with the Madden family before you annul the engagement? Or is this your own decision?"


    Julien swept a nce at this reporter before answering, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between discussing


    it and deciding it myself? A question like that is wasting time. Next."


    The reporter sat down with his face red.


    Another reporter stood up. "President Flint, I heard that you''ve already thought about this annulment


    some time ago. Is this true?"


    Once this question popped out, everyone¡¯s eyes glimmered.


    This was an interesting question and it piqued everyone''s interest.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Where did you hear this from?"


    The reporter chose not to hide it. "I have a friend who works in Trison Corporation. He heard this


    when President Madden was on the phone with someone."


    Julien nodded. "You''re right. Before what happened to Ms. Maddenst night, I''ve already decided


    on this annulment."


    This made everyone in the conference room and the live stream viewers stunned.


    At the same time, they were curious.


    Even Sydney.


    When Jayden called her and told her that Julien was going to annul his engagement with Lyra, he


    did not tell her the reason.


    She was really curious about the reason behind it.


    Cayden, Hunter, and Luke were also staring at Julien on the screen, waiting for his exnation.


    "President Flint, why did you say that? Can you tell us the reason?"


    The reporter continued asking.


    Julien pursed his lips. "I cannot be together with a vicious woman who schemed against me."


    Everyone was bbergasted.


    Schemed. Vicious.


    Those were strong words, and these words made people''s imaginations go wild.


    In the hospital room, when Brandon heard this, he was so mad that he was about to throw the


    remote at the television.


    Mrs. Madden wiped her tears. "How can Julien say that? He annulled the engagement and even


    tarnished Lyra''s image. Does he want to send her to hell?''


    Everyone would naturally believe Julien and think that Lyra was a vicious woman.


    After all, no one would expect a leading man in the business world to lie in public.


    Since Lyra had beenbeled as vicious, this would probably stick with her for the rest of her life.


    Even when the news of her being vited died downter on, people would still remember her for


    being vicious and stray away from her.


    Everyone would also start questioning how the Madden family raised her, as well as Brandon


    Madden and his wife''s character. They would also stray away from them both.


    If Mrs. Madden could think about this, of course Brandon did as well.


    Brandon gritted his teeth and looked at Julien on the screen with a twisted expression. He said


    nothing, and no one could really tell what he was thinking.


    In Skylight Corporation, Sydney also did not expect Julien to announce publicly that Lyra was


    vicious.


    Even though he did not tell the public about what exactly Lyra did, these words were enough to


    make people''s imaginations go wild.


    Why did he do that?


    Just because Lyra impersonated Sydney?


    Even Hunter was surprised. However, more than surprised, he smiled knowingly. "Your love can


    make someone live, while your hatred can kill. You''re really terrifying."

 Chapter 276 Three Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 276 Three Birds With One Stone


    The press conference was still going on.


    The reporter was relentless. "President Flint, why do you say that Ms. Madden is vicious? What did


    she do? Can you exin?"


    Other reporters and everyone watching the live stream were looking at Julien in anticipation.


    Besides the entertainment news, they were also interested in the scandals among the rich.


    All because they lived unreliable lives.


    Julien pursed his lips. "No. You just have to know that this is the real reason why I decided on the


    engagement annulment. You don¡¯t have to know anything else.


    That¡¯s all for today.''


    After he said that, he put down the microphone and left the conference room with both his hands in


    his pocket.


    He did not want to borate on what Lyra did because he did not want Sydney to be the center of


    attention.


    Even when Lyra did those things, Sydney was still a victim. Some people who had bad intentions


    might start specting that it must be Sydney¡¯s fault that Lyra started attacking her.


    Julien left everyone in the conference room and all the viewers of the live stream hanging.


    He threw a grenade at them, yet he did not pull the ring. He captured everyone''s interest and just


    left them hanging like that. He was purely inhumane.


    However, no one dared to stop him. They turned their attention to his assistant instead, hoping that


    he could answer their questions.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach looked at everyone¡¯s questioning eyes and his face twitched.


    He could tell exactly what they were thinking.


    To be honest, he disagreed with what Julien did himself. Julien just made a mess and Zach had to


    clean up after him.


    However, Zach did not have a choice.


    Of course, it was also impossible for the reporters to find out anything from Zach.


    In the end, everyone left Flint Corporation and headed to Trison Corporation to interview Brandon


    Madden, hoping for some insights from him.


    However, Brandon did not show up in any of the interviews. Instead, he uploaded a video of himself


    on his official website.


    In the video, his eyes were bloodshot and he looked incredibly fatigued, as though he was in great


    pain.


    He looked at the camera and said, "Hello everyone, I''m Brandon Madden. The news about my


    daughter''s vition was all over the Inte for the past two days, and I apologize that it has taken


    up so many resources. At the same time, I hope that everyone can stop talking about this. My


    daughter is a victim, and she''s still unconscious in the ICU right now. If she finds out that everyone


    is talking about her when she wakes up, she might break down.¡¯¡¯


    When he said that, he raised his hand and wiped a non-visible tear. He continued, '' President Flint


    said that my daughter is vicious in his press conference a while ago. This is just defamation. I admit


    that my daughter has her ws, but she''s not vicious. Who did she harm? Since everyone is good


    and well, I hope that everyone will not blindly believe in what President Flint says. I also hope that


    everyone can cease your maliciousments. They might kill my daughter."


    Brandon sucked in a deep breath and looked right into the camera once more, as though he was


    looking at someone through the camera. "I don''t know why President Flint said that about Lyra, but I


    think that this is unfair to her. After all, you both dated and were even nning to get married. I


    understand that you might be ashamed of what happened to Lyra and urge for an annulment. I¡¯ll


    ept this.


    From now onward, the Madden and the Flint families have nothing to do with each other. This is all I


    have to say. Thank you."


    After saying that, he bowed in front of the camera, and the video ended.


    Everyone who watched the video changed their opinions, regardless if they thought that Lyra was


    evil, or just people there for gossip.


    "Exactly! Lyra is a victim, and she didn¡¯t ask to be vited. Everyone keeps saying that she''s


    shameless and pointing their fingers at her. I think they are the true evils here. Aren''t they afraid that


    the victim might read theirments andmit suicide?"


    ¡°These keyboard warriors aren''t afraid of anything. All they could care about is themselves."


    I think President Madden made sense.


    President Flint said that Lyra is vicious, but we didn¡¯t see her do anything wrong. His words need


    some validation for sure. Moreover, they once dated, so how can he say that about her?"


    Suddenly, everyone was stating their own views on the Inte. Some trusted Julien, some scolded


    him, and most of them started sympathizing with Lyra.


    In the Flint Corporation, Julien read thements without an expression.


    However, he had a chilly aura revolving around him.


    Zach was behind him. He said, "Brandon Madden is good. He pushed the me to you and those


    who vited Lyra, and their family is now just the victim.¡±


    When Julien revealed Lyra''s true colors, everyone initially trusted him. Even if Lyra was vited,


    they did not pity her and even agreed that the engagement annulment was a great idea.


    However, right after Brandon released the video, the tables were turned. Everyone started thinking


    if Julien''s words were credible, and those who took Lyra''s side became a vast majority. They did not


    see Lyra do anything wrong, and Lyra was the victim.


    It was human nature for people to sympathize with victims. Now, the maliciousments against


    Lyra had all stopped, and Trison Corporation''s stock market noted a significant rise.


    Brandon killed two birds with one stone.


    Actually, there were three birds.


    Brandon even took revenge on Julien for the engagement annulment. From Brandon¡¯s words


    earlier, he was saying that Julien tarnished Lyra''s name on purpose. Such an act would definitely


    get frowned upon by everyone. Therefore, a lot of them had started scolding Julien instead.


    Brandon Madden definitely had more up his sleeves.


    Zach shook his head in admiration.


    Sydney also understood the entire situation.


    The fact that Brandon Madden would be a difficult person to deal with dawned upon her.


    She could not put down her guard just because she won against Brandon Madden a few times.


    Otherwise, she might end up dead without knowing what happened.


    When she thought about this, she narrowed her eyes and she had a solemn expression.


    On the other side, Layden shut down hisputer and called Finn. "When are you nning to post


    Lyra¡¯s video? Brandon had already cleaned up the mess.¡±


    "No rush," Finn said.


    "Wait until Lyra wakes up. I know her well. She''ll definitely do something, and we should post the


    video then. We should destroy herpletely, so she can never return."


    Layden nodded knowingly. "I understand.¡±


    Finn asked, "Have you sorted out the surveince cameras?"


    "Done. I''ll send it to you shortly," Layden replied.


    Finn nodded.


    Flint Corporation.


    Julien looked through all the cooperation projects he had with Trison Corporation and handed the


    summary back to Zach. " Announce to everyone that from today onward, we''ll cease all cooperation


    with Trison Corporation."

 Chapter 277 Sealed Memories

    Chapter 277 Sealed Memories


    Since Brandon was celebrating the fact that Trison Corporation¡¯s stock market rose, then let him


    see it crash again with his own eyes.


    "I understand. As for thepensation..."


    ¡°Compensate ordingly,¡± Julien pursed his lips as he replied.


    Brandon said those things in the video because he thought that he could get hispensation.


    However, Trison was not as resourceful as Flint Corporation, and Brandon Madden was also less


    wealthy than Julien was.


    Julien did not mind thepensation at all.


    "I understand." Zach nodded and left. In half an hour, Brandon received the notice that all the


    cooperations with Flint Corporation would be canceled. Their finance department had also received


    thepensation ordingly.


    Brandon waspletely stunned.


    He knew what he said in the video would offend Julien.


    However, he did not expect Julien topensate him and insisted on ceasing all cooperation with


    Trison Corporation.


    Brandon was suddenly at a loss and incredibly anxious.


    Trison Corporation was on the road to its downfall. They had some overseas businesses which


    were doing well thanks to the Flint Corporation. However, now that all the cooperations were


    canceled, Trison might be in ruins. Brandon did not even dare to imagine the faces of all the other


    directors within the corporation.


    Just when he was deep in thoughts, his assistant knocked on his office door and came in anxiously.


    "Presiden Madden, Director Walker and the rest of the board of directors had an emergency


    meeting and they are calling for you."


    Brandon¡¯s pupils constricted and his heart sank.


    He then stood up from his chair with difficulty, and he seemed like he had aged by 10 years.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Flint Corporation.


    Zach reported Trison Corporation¡¯s current situation to Julien.


    Julien was in the middle of sorting out some documents when he nodded without lifting his head.


    Just then, Zach''s phone rang.


    "President Flint, I''ll take this." Zach looked at Julien.


    Julien nodded. "Alright."


    When Zach saw the caller ID, he raised his eyebrow and answered the phone.


    In two minutes, Zach put down the phone. He said, "President Flint, Mr. Stadler is here."


    Julien paused and raised his head. He narrowed his eyes and urged him. "Get him toe here


    now."


    Very quickly, Micah appeared in Julien''s office in his all-white outfit and his usual expressionless


    face. Julien looked at him the same way.


    They looked at each other for a short moment, and it was Julien who broke the awkward silence.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that this heart of mine belonged to your brother," Julien said as he stood up.


    Micah''s gray eyes looked toward Julien''s chest. "Quincy voluntarily gave it to you, so you don''t have


    to apologize.¡±


    Voluntary?


    Something shed across Julien''s eyes.


    Perhaps the heart was voluntarily given to him by Quincy, just like how he voluntarily decided to


    support Lyra and made Micah hypnotize Julien.


    However, he still felt that there was something more behind Quincy''s ident.


    Micah, on the other hand, did not think so.


    "Can we start now?" Micah had no idea what Julien was thinking about.


    Julien adjusted his thoughts and nodded." Yes."


    He decided to save this matter for another day.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He could let him know after he got something out of the investigation.


    Micah gestured for Julien to take a seat.


    Once Julien sat, he suddenly remembered something. He pursed his lips and said, " Finn told me


    that I have some sealed memories. What are they?"


    When he was having a headache earlier, he had shbacks, and he was sure they were part of the


    sealed memories.


    However, the images came and went too quickly, and he could never catch them.


    Therefore, he had no idea what those memories were until today.


    Micah''s expression and gaze remained as calm as ever. He replied, "Those are memories when


    you realized Lyra isn''t Maple Leaf.¡±


    "What?" Julien widened his eyes and his face was gloomy. "You mean, I already realized that Lyra


    isn''t Maple Leaf from a long time ago?¡±


    "Yes," Micah replied when he put on his gloves.


    Julien tightened his fists and his aura was intensely oppressing.


    Micah swept him a nce and said, "My apologies."


    When Julien heard that, he narrowed his eyes and quickly calmed down.


    To be honest, when he heard that Micah had covered up this part of his memory, he was indeed


    furious. He even wanted to attack Micah.


    However, he reminded himself that his heart belonged to Micah''s brother and decided to let it be for


    now.


    "Let''s start. Please reverse all the hypnotization and spiritual suggestions, and also unlock my


    memories," Julien said, his voice exhausted.


    Quincy nodded. "Close your eyes.¡±


    Julien followed the instructions.


    Suddenly, he heard a sharp p and he felt dizzy all of a sudden.


    In the next second, he became unconscious and went into darkness.


    He was unsure how much time had passed. Julien saw a ray of light in the dark, and he


    subconsciously followed the light. Once he did that, he woke up.


    He came back to his office table, and opposite him was Micah, who was sipping tea. Julien rubbed


    his temples. "Is that all?''


    "That¡¯s all." Micah put down his cup. "I¡¯ve reversed the hypnotization and the spiritual suggestions,


    so you¡¯ll not be affected by Lyra after this. I¡¯ve also unlocked your memories. Just think and you''ll be


    able to recall them.¡±


    When Julien heard that, he rubbed his fingers together and tried to recall.


    The images in his head that were initially shing through had now stayed still and became much


    clearer.


    Julien put the images together and the memory becameplete.


    Six years ago, a short while after he started dating Lyra, he already noticed that she was not Maple


    Leaf.


    Lyra had too many ws, and it was easy to discover the truth.


    Just when he wanted to send Zach to investigate this matter, he met Micah and was hypnotized. He


    even forgot that Lyra was not Maple Lead.


    Julien''s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists, and his veins were popping.


    He actually discovered the truth long ago, just that he had forgotten about it.


    If Micah did not intervene, then he and Sydney would never end up how they were today.


    When Julien thought about that, he stared at Micah gloomily and his voice was chilly.


    "If it wasn''t for Quincy''s heart, I''d never let you off."


    Micah remained calm despite Julien''s threat. He was not afraid or worried.


    This was all due to Micah''s apathy. He had no reaction toward any form of emotions others show to


    him.


    Julien felt like a failure.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "When did you hypnotize my assistant and my family?"


    "Six years ago, after I hypnotized you, I went to them and did it. I also made them forget that they


    saw me," Micah replied.


    Julien''s voice was colder than before." Reverse their hypnotization as well."


    "No need. Theirs were mild, and it was just for them to ignore the ws they notice in Lyra. If you tell


    them that Lyra isn''t Maple Leaf, it will naturally be reversed."


    So, that was it.


    Julien nodded. "I see. You can leave now."


    He waved his hand.


    Zach sent Micah out of his office.


    When Zach came back, Julien ordered, " Contact Micah''s teacher. Tell him that there¡¯s no need for


    Micah to be confined anymore. This is my repayment for Quincy''s heart.¡±

 Chapter 278 The Guilty Jayden

    Chapter 278 The Guilty Jayden


    Zach was not surprised by Julien''s decision. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Go ahead. Bring these with you,¡± Julien pinched his nose bridge as he said that.


    Zach took the documents in his arms.


    Not long after Zach left, Julien¡¯s phone rang, and it was Jayden.


    "Bro, I saw your press conference!" On the other side of the phone call, Jayden was drenched in his


    sweaty basketball uniform, and he had just done an intense practice.


    However, his voice was notably delightful.


    Julien leaned backward. "So?"


    So, I''m here to congratte you!" Jayden wiped his sweat. "Bro, congrattions on ending your


    misery!"


    Julien smiled. ¡°Thank you. Good luck in your game. I''ll be hanging up.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When he heard Jayden''s rapid breathing, he knew that he must be in the middle of a game.


    The U17 expedition match had reached its climax recently, and they had to y two to three


    matches per day. Jayden must have called him during his break time.


    "Wait! Don''t hang up!¡± Jayden took off his towel and shouted.


    Julien frowned. "What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you about the things on the news... That Lyra has been ... You


    know... Is it real?" Jayden asked.


    He just saw it through social media and he did not read through the details. He was still wondering if


    it was true.


    Julien nodded. "It is."


    "Oh my..." Jayden sucked in a deep breath and was shocked.


    However, he quickly gained his cool and said, "It''s just karma. She did so many horrible things to


    Sydney, so this is what she deserves."


    Something shed across Julien''s eyes.


    Jayden''s words reminded him that Lyra¡¯s biggest enemy was Sydney. This matter could likely be


    rted to Sydney.


    Of course, he did not think that it was Sydney who did it. With Sydney''s personality, her way of


    revenge would be through legal means and not through such methods. However, those around


    Sydney were different.


    So, was it Luke or Cayden?


    Or... Hunter?


    When Julien thought of how these three of them looked at Sydney, his expression darkened and he


    irritation welled in his heart.


    They all liked Sydney, and they were all suspects who did that to Lyra because of Sydney.


    "Bro? Bro?¡± When Jayden did not get a reply from Julien, he called out for him.


    Julien came back to his senses. ¡°What is it?¡±


    "I was asking you something and you didn''t answer. What are you doing?" Jayden asked, his tone


    notably upset.


    Julien rubbed his temples. "I just had my mind upied on something. What is it?" "Why did you


    decide to annul the engagement right after you got discharged from the hospital?" Jayden repeated


    his question.


    He did not believe that Julien broke up with Lyra because she was vicious, like he said in the press


    conference.


    Jayden knew that Julien had already noticed how malicious Lyra could be long ago. Why did he wait


    until he was discharged for the engagement annulment?


    There must be another reason.


    He did not ask back then, but he swore to find out today.


    "Did you know that I got together with Lyra at first because I thought she was my pen pal?¡± Julien


    said.


    Jayden nodded. "Yes!"


    Even though Jayden was only ten years old back then, he knew everything about Julien''s pen pal


    and how he fell in love with her.


    However, he did not know that Julien''s pen pal was called Maple Leaf, and he was also


    uninterested.


    "I found out that Lyra wasn''t my pen pal, after all. She was just impersonating her. The real one is


    Sydney.¡± When Julien mentioned Sydney''s name, his tone of voice softened.


    ¡°Damn!" Jayden was so shocked that he stood up from his chair.


    His coaches and teammates who were next to him were all stunned by his sudden reaction.


    "Jay! What¡¯s wrong with you?" The coach threw him a warning. "Quiet down!


    Everyone is resting."


    Jay den noticed that he might have overreacted, so he chuckled and said," Coach, I''m sorry."


    After saying that, he walked out of the basketball court together with his phone. When he reached a


    quiet ce, he continued speaking into the phone, ¡°Bro, Sydney is your real pen pal?¡±


    Julien said yes without hesitation.


    Jayden scratched his head. "Then Lyra impersonated Sydney?"


    Julien said yes once more.


    Jayden suddenlynded a punch against the wall. "Damn! Lyra is so shameless! I haven¡¯t seen


    anyone as vicious as her. She dared to impose as someone else? How did she find out that you


    and Sydney were pen pals?" "She was Sydney''s roommate back in university and she saw our


    letters. Through the letters, she found out about my identity and impersonated Sydney.¡±


    "I see. So, she went through Sydney''s letters ... Wait, letters?¡± Jayden eximed and he widened


    his eyes, as though he remembered something.


    Three months ago, he saw a lot of letters in Sydney''s room. Those letters had turned yellow and


    they were from a long time ago.


    Perhaps...


    Jayden swallowed hard and tightened his grip on the phone. With a nervous tone, he asked, "Bro,


    what''s your pen name?"


    "Why are you asking this?" Julien frowned.


    Jayden stomped his feet. "Bro, just answer me! I need to know!"


    Julien could hear how anxious he was and said slowly, "Mine is Buddy, and Sydney¡¯s was Maple


    Leaf."


    "Oh my God!" Jayden lifted his head and sucked in a deep breath. "You''re really Buddy!"


    "What do you mean?" Julien narrowed his eyes. "Do you know something?¡±


    Jayden lowered his head and answered in a low voice, "Yes. Three months ago,


    Sydney bailed me out of jail after I got into a fight. I followed her to her apartment and saw a lot of


    letters. I randomly took one and realized that they were from someone called ''Buddy''. I even


    brought it back home and I think you saw it too."


    Julien remembered this. There was this one night three months ago when he saw a letter in


    Jayden''s room.


    The envelope was the same as the one he used to send to Maple Leaf. He had a gut feeling back


    then and even took it to have a look. However, before he could read through the letter, Jayden


    snatched it back.


    That letter was indeed the one he wrote to Maple Leaf.


    Jayden noticed that he might have made a grave mistake. His brother and Sydney could have


    found and recognized each other sooner if it was not for him. Jayden was suddenly swallowed by


    his guilt.


    "Bro, I...¡±


    "Why didn''t you let me read the letter back then?" Julien asked in a cold tone.


    Jay den''s heart sank and he tried to argue. "I ... I brought the letter back from Sydney¡¯s apartment to


    show you that she was sending someone else love letters. I realized that she was a good person


    later on and I became afraid that you might get angry at her, so I..."


    He could not continue his sentence.


    Of course, Julien understood.


    Julien''s grip on his phone tightened, as though he was trying to suppress his emotions within. After


    a few seconds, he hung up and ced his hand over his eyes, his aura immensely depressing.

 Chapter 279 Caught

    Chapter 279 Caught


    Three months ago, Julien had a chance of finding out that Sydney was the real Maple Leaf.


    He just divorced Sydney three months ago. If he found out that she was the real Maple Leaf then,


    Lyra would not have a chance to repeatedly attack Sydney, and he could also get Sydney back to


    his side sooner.


    However, there were no what-ifs.


    Jayden''s ignorance made him miss the opportunity.


    Of course, Julien also knew that this was notpletely Jayden¡¯s fault. If he insisted on reading the


    letter when Jayden snatched it back, then things would not get to how it was today.


    Everything was just an ill fate.


    On the other side, Jayden was feeling extremely uneasy when Julien abruptly hung up on him. He


    walked around with his phone, muttering, "Gosh, he must be hating me so much right now!"


    Jayden regretted not letting his brother read the letters.


    If he did, then Lyra would not have had a chance to do all those horrible things to Sydney, and


    Julien might have gotten back together with Sydney.


    However, he ruined it all.


    "I have to fix this!" Jayden decided to give Sydney a call. "Sydney, save me!"


    Sydney was in the middle of reading through some documents when she picked up her phone


    without looking at the caller ID. She did not expect it to be Jayden desperately calling for help.


    "What is it? Are you in the police station again?" Sydney put the phone between her ear and her


    shoulder, her tone of voice indifferent.


    Jayden tsked and said, "Is that what you expect of me?"


    "Hey, it''s not me. You just have a higher chance of getting caught," Sydney said as she wrote


    something on the document.


    Jayden''s face was flushed red. "Sydney, you''re too much!¡±


    "I was just kidding. What is it? I''m busy." Sydney put her signature on the document, put it aside,


    and took another one.


    Jayden scratched his head and said in a depressing tone, "I think my brother hates me."


    He then told Sydney about what happened.


    When Sydney heard the entire story, she stopped moving her hand. She did not realize that such a


    thing happened after Jay den took the letter.


    When Sydney said nothing, Jayden was feeling more anxious than ever. "Sydney, I think my brother


    hates me. Please save me!"


    "I''m sorry, this is none of my business, so I won''t get involved," Sydney said and continued looking


    through her document.


    Jayden did not expect her to reject him so quickly. He blinked in surprise. "Why? This is rted to


    you. If I didn''t..."


    "Enough!" Sydney interrupted him with a frown. "I know what you''re saying. Are you saying that


    your brother and I didn¡¯t recognize each other sooner because of you?¡±


    Jayden nodded. ¡°Yes. If I let my brother read the letter back then, I think you both can be together


    again.¡±


    "You''re wrong.¡± Sydney flipped the page of her document and said coldly, "Even if you give the letter


    to Julien back then, I won''t get back together with him."


    "Why?" Jayden''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Sydney replied in a cold voice, "There''s no particr reason, but if I have to say something, it''ll be


    because I don''t love him. Why would I get together with a man I don''t love?¡±


    After saying that, Sydney hung up.


    Just then, someone knocked on her door.


    Sydney said "Lome in" without looking up.


    Sophie walked in and stopped in front of Sydney''s desk. "President Raines, someone from the


    police station called and asked you to drop by. They caught the person who cast the horror images


    on your window."


    "They caught the person?¡±


    "Yes." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney smiled.


    Since she had not heard from the police after such a long time, she thought that the policemen had


    singlehandedly closed the case.


    "I¡¯ll head over now." Sydney put down her pen, took her bag, and walked toward the door.


    Just when she walked out, she saw Layden walking toward her.


    "Are you going out?" Layden stopped in front of her and asked when he nced at her bag.


    Sydney nodded. "I¡¯m going to drop by the police station.¡±


    "Police station?¡± Layden narrowed his eyes. "What happened?¡±


    "It''s not a big issue. They caught someone who cast horror skeletal images on my window in the


    middle of the night," Sydney said.


    Layden''s face darkened. "Horror skeletal images? In the middle of the night?"


    "Yes.¡±


    ¡°Sydney, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Layden held Sydney¡¯s hand, and his eyes were full of


    disapproval. "What if the person had bad intentions?"


    When Sydney saw his worried expression. she felt a warmth washing over her. She patted the back


    of his hand with a smile." Don''t worry, I''m fine. The person is also caught."


    "I know you¡¯re fine now, but you can''t guarantee that you''ll be fine in the future too." Layden was still


    worried.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney smiled. "Alright, alright. I know. You''ll be the first to know if anything happens in the future,


    alright?"


    Layden nodded, visibly satisfied at her words.


    Sydney was deeply amused. "I''m heading to the police station now. We can talkter."


    "I''m just here to see you. I can follow you."


    After saying that, Layden held her hand and walked to the elevator right away without giving her a


    chance to reject him.


    In the car.


    Sydney suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Layden. "Cay, remember I told you


    that Sharon wanted some of your hair? You said you¡¯ll think about it, so have you decided?¡±


    When Cayden heard that, something shed across his eyes but it quickly returned to its usual


    calmness. With a gentle smile, he said, "I don''t think I''ll do it. I¡¯m definitely blood-rted to my


    parents, so it''s impossible for me to be someone else''s son. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that I look


    like her master. There are many people in this world who look alike."


    "That¡¯s true," Sydney said, "I saw your parents'' pictures and you really do look like them. Perhaps


    Sharon had mistaken you. I''ll let her know about this so she''ll stop coveting your hair."


    "Okay." Cayden nodded with a smile.


    When Sydney turned her head to look out the window, Layden''s smile disappeared and it was


    reced by a twisted expression that screamed hatred.


    Lincoln Be was the one who abandoned him and his mother back then. Now that he was about


    to die, he realized that the sons he had could not be relied on and wanted to look for him.


    Did Lincoln Be expect him to return and take care of everything?


    Naive!


    More than anyone else, Cayden wanted Lincoln Be dead.


    After ten minutes or so, they reached the police station.


    Right after Cayden parked the car and Sydney stepped out, another car came and honked at her,


    asking her to move.


    Sydney frowned and walked forward. The car quickly parked at the spot where Sydney was


    standing earlier.


    The car door opened and a familiar figure appeared. It was Brandon Madden.


    Brandon saw Sydney from his car long ago, so he was not surprised by her appearance.


    While they both looked at each other, Brandon asked in a gloomy voice, "Why are you here?¡±


    "This is my private affairs. I don''t think this has anything to do with you, President Madden," Sydney


    replied with a light smile.


    Layden swept Brandon a nce and said to Sydney, "Let''s go, Sydney. We don''t have to waste


    time on him.¡±


    Sydney nodded.


    Just as Sydney was about to turn around, Brandon suddenly narrowed his eyes and stopped her.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 280 It Was Kate

    Chapter 280 It Was Kate


    Sydney halted her footsteps. "Anything else, President Madden?¡±


    Layden also turned around and looked at Brandon.


    Brandon took two steps forward and his eyes were dark as he looked at Sydney. " Did you n


    Lyra''s incident?"


    He initially thought that what happened to Lyra was just a coincidence.


    When he calmed down and gave things some thought, he realized that there must be something


    more than that behind the entire incident.


    If what happened to Lyra was purely incidental, then those who did that to her would not throw Lyra


    into a busyplex.


    Simply because they might get caught.


    However, the perpetrators who vited Lyra threw her into a busyplex so that she would gain


    public attention. This was to ruin Lyra''s reputation and it must have been nned from the


    beginning.


    The one who did it was most likely Sydney.


    She and Lyra never got along and even hated each other.


    When Sydney heard Brandon''s questioning, she was so mad that sheughed. "You put the me


    on me because you can''t find who did it?"


    Layden said nothing and lowered his gaze.


    Brandon sneered. "I didn''t blindly me you. My gut instincts are telling me that you did it."


    Something shed across Sydney''s eyes.


    Brandon was right. This had something to do with her.


    Even though it was Finn who nned and did it, he did it because of her.


    However, it did not matter. Sydney just had to deny it.


    As she thought about that, she smiled and said, "Wow, you put the me on me just because of


    your gut instincts. No wonder Trison Corporation is already seeing its downfall. I heard President


    Flint withdrew from all the cooperation projects with you. Congrattions, President Madden."


    "You..." Brandon¡¯s eyes widened in anger. After a moment, he sneered. "What an eloquent girl!"


    Sydney was mocking him for managing Trison Corporation using his gut instincts instead of real


    managing capabilities.


    She was also making fun of him for offending Julien Flint with the assumption that Julien would not


    cease all cooperation with hispany.


    Sydney was harder to deal with than he had imagined.


    Brandon looked at Sydney with a gloomy expression.


    Sydney was not at all afraid. She smiled as she looked into his eyes. "Thank you for the high praise.


    President Madden. I don¡¯t think being eloquent is wrong. At least when I meet someone I don¡¯t like,


    I won''t lose out. What do you think?"


    The corner''s of Brandon''s mouth twitched as he could tell she was talking about him.


    He could not even make a scene or he might prove Sydney right.


    When Brandon thought about that, he took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He


    forced a smile and said, "You¡¯re right."


    Cayden burst out inughter.


    Brandon red at him instantly as though he wanted to kill Cayden with his eyes.


    Cayden felt the gaze and quickly controlled hisughter. He stared back at Brandon instead.


    When Brandon saw Cayden''s pitch ck pupils, he felt like he was looking into a wild wolf¡¯s eyes.


    He suddenly shuddered.


    What was going on?


    Why would a young model like him have such a frightful stare?


    That gaze was also familiar, as though he had seen it before.


    Brandon tried hard to recall but found nothing in the end.


    Sydney looked at the time and said, "Cay, let''s go."


    A smile appeared on Cayden¡¯s face once more as he nodded gently.


    Both of them went into the police station.


    Brandon came back to his senses and stared at the both of them with a sinister re. He shouted,


    "Sydney Raines, you better pray hard. Don''t let me find out that you have something to do with


    Lyra''s incident or I will not let you off even if I ruin myself!"


    He prepared Lyra all these years for the marriage alliance with the Flint family. Things were all


    ruined now.


    His effort through the years had gone in vain, and of course, he was upset.


    When Sydney heard Brandon''s threat, she paused and turned back. With a cold sneer, she said,


    "Really? I''ll wait for it then.¡±


    Layden said nothing, but he looked back too. His gaze was the same as before, staring right at


    Brandon with those deep eyes. He seemed as though he was imprinting Brandon in his brain.


    When they approached the stairs, Layden turned back and looked forward.


    Sydney was standing outside the interrogation room when she looked through the window and saw


    the suspect. It was a scrawny, ordinary looking man.


    The man was sitting on the chair with a battered windbreaker. He huddled himself up like a ball,


    looking both scared and uneasy.


    It was understandable since he was now in the police station.


    "He was the one who cast the horror images on my window?" Sydney withdrew her gaze from the


    man and asked the policeman next to her.


    Layden, on the other hand, kept staring at the man, and it was unclear what he was thinking about.


    Sydney did not pay attention to Layden and was only looking at the policeman while waiting for his


    reply.


    The policeman nodded. "Yes. We looked through the surveince cameras around your housing


    area and identified him. His name is Felix Stone, and he''s a paparazzi."


    "Paparazzi?" Sydney raised her eyebrow.


    No wonder this guy hid his equipment so quickly and ran away the moment she found him that


    night.


    She realized that his movements were quick and trained. Indeed, he was a trained paparazzi who


    had frequent experiences of getting caught and running away right after.


    "Did he talk about his intentions?" Layden stopped looking at Felix and turned to ask the policeman.


    Sydney put her hand on her forehead and said, "Oh right, I almost forgot to ask this."


    "Yes. Once we caught him, he answered all of our questions without putting on a fight. He was hired


    by a woman named Kate Morgan. The woman used a hundred thousand and instructed him to


    scare you."


    "Kate Morgan?" Sydney and Layden were both shocked.


    Both of them did not expect Kate to be behind this.


    On the way here, they were still specting if it was Lyra.


    Apparently not.


    "Did Felix tell you why Kate wanted to scare me?¡± Sydney asked.


    The policeman shook his head. "No. Felix himself didn''t ask Kate Morgan about this. I guess you


    have to find out about this from her."


    "I understand." Sydney rubbed her temples. "This matter isn¡¯t severe enough to be a criminal case,


    but I think it can be an offense of intimidation. With this, can I get you to bring Kate Morgan over?"


    Sydney asked as she looked toward the policeman.


    The policeman smiled. "Sure. I''ll send someone to get her. You both can wait at the rest area."


    Sydney nodded. ¡°Thank you."


    The policeman left.


    Sydney and Layden went to the chairs by the side and sat down as they waited for Kate.


    Sydney had no interest in meeting the man in the interrogation room. After all, the police had asked


    everything she wanted to know from him.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man was hired, so he naturally did not know much. Even if Sydney went to see him herself, she


    would just be wasting time.


    In the hospital. When Kate was leaving the hospital after paying Lyra a visit, her phone rang right


    after she stepped out of the elevator.


    ''Is this Ms. Kate Morgan?'' "I am. Who are you?" Kate was confused, but she suddenly felt uneasy.


    "This is the police station."


    "Police station?" Kate raised her voice in surprise and it attracted the attention of everyone around


    her. One of them was Zach, who was holding a prescription.


    "Why... Why are you calling me?" Kate swallowed hard and her voice was trembling.


    Ever since she was detained for half a month, the word police or policeman would inherently make


    her panic.


    Especially when she might have done something against thew.

 Chapter 281 Caydens Mental State

    Chapter 281 Cayden''s Mental State


    "Ms. Morgan, we received a police report from Ms. Raines, saying that someone was casting horror


    images on her window in the middle of the night. The one who did it has been caught, and he told


    us you hired him to do so. Can you drop by the police station?" the policewoman said in a gentle


    voice.


    When Kate heard that, her face turned pale and it was as if her soul had left her body." What...


    What? Sydney called the police?"


    Zach was not interested in Kate and was just about to leave. However, when he heard that she


    mentioned Sydney''s name, he halted his footsteps.


    "Yes. Ms. Raines reported this to the police.


    Ms. Morgan, please drop by the police


    station," the policewoman said once more.


    Kate shook her head. "No... No! I won¡¯t go!"


    She was detained once, and she never wanted to return to the police station again.


    The policewoman''s expression darkened and her voice became sterner than before." Ms. Morgan, if


    you refuse toe, that means you''re not cooperating with our investigation. We can arrest and


    detain you."


    Once Kate heard the words ¡°arrest¡± and ¡° detain", her heart sank and she was sweating profusely.


    She nodded as her grip tightened around her phone. "Don''t arrest me. I... I''lle over now."


    "Alright." The policewoman regained her smile. "I¡¯ll wait for you at the police station."


    After saying that, the policewoman hung up.


    Kate was afraid and worried. She was stiff as she walked toward the hospital exit.


    Zach narrowed his eyes and he looked toward the direction where she left. He turned in the other


    direction.


    "What took you so long?" in the Maybach, Julien was holding his tablet as he nced through the


    finance report. When he saw that Zach had returned, he asked in a rather unhappy tone.


    Zach passed the medicine to him." President Flint, I ran into Kate Morgan just now."


    "So?" Julien asked, obviously uninterested.


    Zach took a sip of water. "She was on the phone, and I heard her mention Ms. Raines, saying that


    Ms. Raines called the police or something like that."


    "What?" Julien¡¯s expression hardened and he put down his tablet. His voice wasdened with


    concern when he said, "What happened to Sydney?"


    "I''m not sure.¡± Zach shook his head. "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, but Kate Morgan is


    now going to the police station. I think Ms. Raines is there too."


    "Go to the police station now," Julien narrowed his eyes and ordered.


    Zach nodded and started the engine.


    Within half an hour, they arrived at the police station.


    Just when Julien stepped out, he saw Kate walking into the police station anxiously.


    He frowned and followed suit.


    Once he entered, he saw Sydney, who was sitting in the rest area. He also saw Layden next to her.


    Julien pursed his lips and felt irritated.


    He realized that a man would always be next to her whenever they met. If it was not Layden, then it


    would be Luke or Hunter.


    Do all of them have nothing better to do?


    Why were they always around her?


    Julien walked over with a sour expression. Just when he was approaching them, a policewoman


    brought a frightened Kate over to Sydney to Layden.


    Sydney stood up and she stared right at Kate with cold eyes. "Why did you hire someone to cast


    horror images on my window?"


    ¡°Cast horror images on your window?¡± Julien repeated.


    When Sydney heard him, she turned around in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Layden stood up as well. He took a step forward and stood before Sydney, as though he wanted to


    hide her behind him.


    Something shed across Julien''s eyes when he saw Layden''s actions. He directly walked toward


    Sydney and stood in front of her.


    Layden had no way to block him.


    Unless Layden pushed him.


    This was the police station. Would Layden do that?


    Julien cast a mocking re at Layden


    Layden tightened both his fists and a bloodlust appeared in his eyes.


    He wanted to kill Julien.


    That way, he would no longer feel small in front of this man.


    More importantly, this man was the biggest obstacle for him to get Sydney.


    Julien noted Layden''s gaze and his eyes darkened. He turned toward Sydney instead.


    Did she notice how dangerous Layden could be?


    "President Flint, why are you looking at me?" Sydney saw that Julien said nothing and was just


    staring at her, so she frowned and asked.


    Something shed across Julien''s eyes and he said, "I heard that you''re in the police station, so I


    came to take a look.


    What¡¯s up with the horror images on your window?"


    When he asked, he swept a nce toward kate.


    Kate met his cold gaze and shuddered. The fear on her face became more obvious than before.


    Sydney saw the threat that Julien imposed on Kate and said nothing about it. She replied, "This is


    none of your business, President Flint. You don¡¯t have to concern yourself with it.¡±


    When Sydney said that, a smug smile appeared on Layden''s face and he seemed to be in a better


    mood.


    It had the opposite effect on Julien.


    He was concerned and came all the way. This was how she chose to repay him instead.


    Of course, he would be in a bad mood.


    "You haven¡¯t answered my question. Why did you hire someone to do that?" Sydney turned back to


    Kate and repeated her question.


    Kate dared not look into her eyes. She said softly, "I... I..."


    "Stop stuttering. Tell the truth!" Julien roared with impatience.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    She already made it clear that this was none of his business.


    Yet he pretended as though she did not say it and even urged the offender in her stead.


    Layden gave Julien a cold re and said nothing.


    Only he knew what he was suppressing at the moment.


    Among the few of them, the one Kate was most afraid of was Julien.


    When she heard Julien, she shuddered and did as she was told. "I... I only wanted to scare you.¡±


    "Scare me?¡± Sydney was obviously in doubt. "That''s all?¡±


    Kate quickly nodded. "Yes.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney stared at her for a short while and became rather certain that she was not lying. Her face


    darkened as she said, "Why did you do that? I don''t think I did anything to you."


    "You did!¡± Kate eximed, as though she had been triggered. She looked at Sydney furiously.


    "You tarnished my name during the banquet! I did this to get myself some justice!" "Justice?¡± Julien


    said in a stern voice, "You tarnished your own name because youcked brains and insisted on


    supporting Lyra. What does it have anything to do with Sydney? What right do you have to ask for


    justice?"


    Sydney looked at him in bewilderment.


    It was rare for him to stand on her side, and she was not used to it.


    Layden lowered his head to hide his expression.


    "President Raines, are you standing on Sydney¡¯s side?" Kate looked at Julien in disbelief. She could


    not believe that Julien was helping Sydney and not Lyra.


    "I love her, so of course. I''ll stand on her side," Julien gave Sydney an affectionate gaze as he


    replied.


    Sydney did not expect his sudden confession in such a situation. She was stunned and quickly


    avoided his gaze.


    Layden tightened his fist further. His bloodlust from before grew heavier than ever.


    Of course, Kate was equally as shocked. " You... Do you love Sydney?"


    She pointed at Julien, then pointed at Sydney. She then asked in a loud voice," How about Lyra?"


    "This is my matter. You don''t have the right to ask." Julien''s expression darkened.


    Kate shut her mouth and her confidence from before disappeared. She said, "I... I''m only concerned


    about Lyra.¡±

 Chapter 282 Detention Again

    Chapter 282 Detention Again


    "Enough!" Sydney rubbed her forehead and her tone of voice was impatient. "You should worry if


    you''ll be detained instead.¡±


    "Detained?¡± Kate''s expression changed in an instant. "Why would I be detained? I already came to


    the police station!"


    "Are you just ying dumb or stupid?" Layden crossed his arms and gave her a cold gaze. "You


    hired someone to cast horror images on Sydney''s window, which is a crime. The offense of criminal


    intimidation."


    ¡°No... What do you mean by intimidation? I didn''t intimidate her! I only wanted to scare her! It''s a


    prank at best!" Kate eximed in panic.


    When Sydney saw her reaction, she knew that Kate was speaking the truth. She did not know that it


    was a crime.


    She had met many ignorant people throughout her life, but never to this extent.


    Sydney looked at Kate as though she had given up on her.


    "Officer, please tell her if she hasmitted a crime."


    "Sure." The policeman, who was silent all along, stepped forward. "Ms. Morgan, you indeed


    committed the crime of criminal intimidation. If you only did it once, then it could be a prank. Since


    you repeatedly did it, you clearly had the intention to intimidate her."


    "Exactly. Especially since it''s in the middle of the night. A lot of people might suffer from these horror


    images. Some of them might fall, and some might even get mentally ill." Cayden looked at Kate as


    though he was looking at a corpse.


    Julien nced at Sydney''s abdomen and added. "And Sydney is also pregnant. Your intimidation


    can cause her a miscarriage. Can you bear the consequences?¡±


    That was his child, and only Sydney had the right to decide if it should stay. Others had no right.


    Kate should be d that the child is fine, or he would make the entire Morgan family suffer.


    However, now that Sydney did not go for an abortion, did she n to keep it?


    When Julien thought about that, he felt a sense of joy and anticipation.


    Their child must be adorable.


    More importantly, she might get back together with him for the child¡¯s sake.


    "I didn''t intend to do that!¡± Kate violently shook her head and took a few steps backward, fear


    written all over her face. "I only wanted to scare her. I didn''t intend to make her mentally ill or cause


    her a miscarriage. Moreover, she¡¯s perfectly fine now!"


    Kate pointed at Sydney. ¡°Look at her! She¡¯s fine! So why do you say that I havemitted a


    crime?"


    Layden frowned and was about to say something.


    Sydney sneered and spoke before he could, "In this world, some people whomitted crimes will


    think that what they did isn''t considered a crime since their victims are fine. Officer, what kind of


    punishment will she get?"


    The policeman gave it some thought and said, "What she said was somewhat correct. Even though


    shemitted criminal intimidation, the harm done was not much. Her punishment should not be


    too heavy, and she will not have to go to jail. She might just be detained. The prosecution office will


    decide on the detention period."


    When Julien heard that, he narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney nodded. "Sure. Then just lock her up for now. Let me know when the final decision is


    made."


    "Of course," the policeman replied with a smile and approached Kate.


    Kate did not want to be detained, so she retreated and even thought of running away.


    Just as Kate took a step backward, Cayden stretched out his leg.


    Kate tripped on it and fell to the ground, giving the policeman a good opportunity to restrain her.


    Kate knew that she could no longer run and her face was pale as paper.


    She quickly nced at Sydney and said, ¡¯ Sydney, I made a mistake. Please, please just let me go.


    I don''t want to be detained. Please..."


    Kate cried her heart out and she looked pathetic.


    However, none of them took pity on her.


    Sydney looked at her with indifference. "If you knew this would happen, why did you do it in the first


    ce? We¡¯re all adults.


    Since you''re already an adult, you should be responsible for your actions. I don''t think you know


    what you did wrong, but are just afraid of detention. You begged me because of that, didn''t you?


    You didn''t think you did anything wrong, am I right?"


    Sydney lowered her head and got closer to Kate.


    Kate looked at Sydney''s clear eyes, which seemed as though they could look through her. She


    stopped crying and looked away without saying anything else.


    Sydney sneered. ¡°Since you said nothing, that means I''m right.¡±


    Kate wanted to say something, but nothing came out in the end. She lowered her head dejectedly.


    The policeman quickly brought her to the interrogation room and put her together with Felix Stone.


    They were in the middle of writing a detailed report.


    As the one who called the police, Sydney could leave the police station. She just had toe back


    when the results were announced.


    "Sydney, let''s go," Layden said to her.


    Sydney nodded. "Let''s go."


    ¡°I¡¯ll leaveter. I still have some business here," Julien said to Sydney all of a sudden.


    Layden narrowed his eyes and looked at him in disdain. "President Flint, whether you''re leaving or


    not is none of our business. You don''t have to tell us anything."


    Sydney nodded in agreement.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. He swept Layden a cold nce and turned his attention to Sydney once


    more.


    His voice was gentle as he said, "I have something to say to you." "What is it?" Sydney looked at


    him curiously.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "It''s not convenient here. Let''s head over there." Julien pointed at the corner in front of them.


    Sydney frowned and showed her reluctance.


    Julien saw it and tugged on her arm instead. ¡°Come with me."


    As he said that, he was already pulling her toward the corner.


    When Cayden saw that, his face hardened and he grabbed Sydney''s other arm." Sydney, don''t go."


    Before Sydney could answer, Julien''s gaze fell onto Cayden''s hand. His voice was cold


    when he said, "Let go!¡±


    "You let go! You don''t have any right to touch her!" Layden did not let go but tightened his grip


    instead. He looked right at Julien as he shouted.


    Julien was enraged at his words, his expression gloomy. The aura around him also became


    oppressing and terrifying.


    Of course, it was the same for Layden


    The two men looked at each other and they looked like kids.


    However, Layden was quickly suppressed by Julien''s intense oppression.


    After all, he was not like Julien and had not fought through the evils of people in the business world.


    After all these years of training, Julien had an unquestionable demeanor and the aura of a ruler.


    Cayden was quickly defeated.


    However, Cayden was still upset. He suddenly had the intention to ruin everything, and he tightened


    his grip on Sydney¡¯s arm. He kept increasing his strength, as though he was going to break


    Sydney''s arm into two.


    "Ouch..." Sydney suddenly eximed and lowered her head to look at Cayde''s grip on her. "Cay, let


    go. It''s painful!¡±


    When Cayden heard that, he came back to his senses and finally noticed what he had done. His


    pupils constricted and he quickly apologized. "Sydney, sorry!"


    Just as he wanted to let go, Julien pulled Sydney to his side.


    "Are you alright?" Julien looked at Sydney with a worried expression.


    Sydney could tell how worried he seemed and looked away. "I''m fine."


    ¡°Let me see." Julien was still worried and wanted to lift up her sleeve.

 Chapter 283 Cayden Is Dangerous

    Chapter 283 Cayden Is Dangerous


    "No need!" Sydney frowned and put her arm behind her back, bluntly refusing Julien.


    Julien''s hand froze mid-air, and after a while, he tightened it into a fist and withdrew it. The


    disappointment welled up within him.


    "Sydney, I''m sorry..." Cayden lowered his head and apologized once again. His expression was


    extremely remorseful.


    He did not mean to hurt her.


    He just could not control the anger in his heart and unconsciously did it.


    When Sydney saw the usually gentle young man looking so mncholic, she suddenly realized that


    he looked like a big dog who did something wrong. Her heart softened.


    She ruffled his hair and put on a tender smile. "Don''t worry. I''m not angry."


    "Really?" Layden lifted his head and looked at her with glimmering eyes.


    Sydney nodded. "Really!"


    Only then did Layden put down the apprehension in his heart and smiled again.


    Julien found the entire scene painful to watch.


    Of course, he was more concerned about Layden''s personality.


    Julien''s intuition was telling him that Layden was a dangerous person.


    "Sydney, follow me there. I have an important matter to talk to you about." Julien frowned and his


    face was solemn. When Sydney saw his serious expression, she thought that it was something


    important and her heart sank. She nodded and agreed.


    "Sydney?" Layden''s bad mood resurfaced once more.


    Sydney patted the back of his hand and said, "I''ll be quick."


    After saying that, she walked toward the corner where Julien pointed to earlier.


    Julien did not spare Layden a nce when he walked there as well.


    Layden stared at the two of them in the corner and his eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists


    tight, and they were trembling. Even his veins were popping all over.


    He certainly wanted to kill Julien. He would then kill Hunter and Luke as well. He wanted to get rid


    of all these people who might take Sydney away from him.


    After killing all of them, he would bring Sydney overseas and put her in the cage he specially made


    for her. In this life, she would never be able to leave him, and she would only have him in her heart.


    In the corner, Sydney turned to face Julien and asked, "President Flint, what do you want to tell


    me?"


    "Stay away from Layden Lowe," Julien said sternly.


    "What?" Sydney was stunned and widened her eyes in disbelief. "You called me here saying that


    you have something important to tell me, and it¡¯s to tell me to stay away from Cay? Are you sick?"


    She angrily sneered and wanted to leave.


    No wonder he had to call her to the corner. He did not want to let Layden hear it!


    "Wait!" Julien pulled her arm and stopped her.


    "Let go!" Sydney swept his arm away.


    Julien refused to let go. ¡°Sydney, I''m serious. Layden is a dangerous person.


    You''ll get hurt someday if you continue to stay so close to him."


    Sydney was enraged. "Hurt? Julien Flint, don''t you think it¡¯s funny for you to say this to me? He¡¯s


    my brother and I know him well. He''s gentle and kind, so he''ll never hurt me. Aren''t you the one who


    hurt me?"


    She gave him a mocking smile.


    Julien felt like he was stabbed by her words and said nothing else.


    She was right. The one who hurt her was him.


    Even though he did not intend to, and he was not in control over himself back then, it was still him


    who did it. He could not deny it.


    When Julien said nothing, Sydney swept his hand away and warned, "Don''t mention anything about


    Cay or Luke hurting me in the future!"


    After saying that, she gave him a cold re and walked toward Cayden.


    Julien put his hand on his chest as he felt a dull ache there.


    He clearly remembered how indifferent he was toward her for the past six years.


    He did not think much about it before, but now he knew how horrible it could be to be treated with


    indifference.


    ¡°Sydney.¡± When Layden saw Sydney''s unhappy expression when she came back, he suppressed


    the dark emotions within and asked with concern, "What did he say to you?¡±


    Sydney looked at him and something shed across her eyes. However, she shook her head and


    said, "Nothing. Let''s go."


    She could not bring herself to tell Layden what Julien said to her just now.


    Layden noticed that Sydney did not want to talk about it and his eyes darkened.


    However, it quickly returned to normal and he nodded. "Let''s go, then."


    They did not look at Julien again and walked toward the exit of the police station.


    When they almost walked out, an office door suddenly opened and Brandon walked out with


    another police officer.


    His expression was gloomy as he said to the police officer, "You have to find those six scumbags!¡±


    "Don''t worry, President Madden. This is our duty.¡± The police officer nodded.


    Brandon''s expression became much lighter at his reassurance.


    He suddenly noticed that someone was looking at him and turned around. Only then did he realize


    that it was Sydney. He sneered and left the police station without saying anything else.


    Sydney had no interest in his departure but was interested in the six scumbags he mentioned.


    "Officer," Sydney called for the police officer who was talking to Brandon earlier.


    The police officer halted his footsteps and said, "Ms. Raines, can I help you?¡±


    Sydney was one of the biggest taxpayers in the city, so the police officer naturally knew her.


    Sydney smiled at him and asked, "What did President Madden mean when he said six scumbags


    earlier?¡±


    When Layden heard her question, he lowered his gaze to cover the emotions behind it.


    Neither Sydney nor the police officer noticed it.


    The police officer replied, "President Madden came to look for the surveince videos of the


    complex, specifically that night when Ms. Madden¡¯s incident urred. He wanted to catch the six


    criminals who vited Ms. Madden."


    "Six?¡± Sydney was stunned at the number.


    She always thought that it was only one man who vited Lyra.


    Little did she know that Finn hired six of them. He hated Lyra more than she imagined.


    Sydney had initially put down her guard against Finn, but her alertness arose once more and it was


    heavier than before.


    Even though Lyra impersonated her and Finn hated Lyra for this, this was just murder. His methods


    were terrifying.


    If Finn decided to end his gratitude toward her someday, would he use the same methods on her?


    Sydney shuddered when she thought about that.


    The police officer did now know what she was thinking and thought that she was just shocked. He


    nodded and said, "Yes. Six. Ms. Raines, please don''t let anyone else know about this. It will be a


    great inconvenience to our investigation.¡±


    "Alright," Sydney promised and the police officer left.


    Sydney remained where she was for a short while until Layden called her. She suppressed the


    uneasiness in her heart and forced a smile. They then left the police station together.


    That night, the police called and said that they had decided on what to do with Kate and Felix. It


    was so quick that even Sydney was stunned.


    Since when was the police department so efficient?


    Sydney did not think too much about it and asked about the result and how long the detention was.


    Very quickly, she got the answer.


    Felix was not the mastermind so he was to be detained for 10 days.


    As for Kate, she had to be detained for 20 days, and she also had topensate Sydney for the


    potential psychological damages she had done. Thepensation was two hundred thousand


    dors.


    Sydney was stunned at the amount.


    On the way back home, she called herwyer team to inquire about Kate''s situation. Thewyer told


    her that although Kate hadmitted criminal intimidation, it was not a serious act and she would


    be detained for 10 days, with apensation of up to fifty thousand.


    Now that Kate''s detentionsted up to 20


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    days and even thepensation amount quadrupled, there was a problem.

 Chapter 284 Lyra Woke Up

    Chapter 284 Lyra Woke Up


    Sydney suddenly remembered that Julien stayed in the police station even after she left with


    Layden.


    Did he stay and interfere with this matter?


    Did he make the police officers increase the punishment for Kate and Felix?


    Sydney pursed her lips and decided to give Julien a call.


    In the Flint Mansion, Julien was in the middle of a video conference when his phone rang and


    interrupted him. He was rather upset at first, but when he saw that it was Sydney who called, the


    displeasure on his expression disappeared into a trance. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised.


    She called him first!


    Julien held his phone and did not pick it up right away. He spoke into his camera instead, "Pause


    the meeting for a short while. I need to take this."


    After saying that, he went to the balcony under everyone''s surprised gaze.


    "It was President Flint himself who set the rule of not picking up phone calls in the middle of a


    meeting, right?"


    "Yes, and he broke the rule himself."


    "Who do you think called?"


    "Who knows? From the way he was smiling, it must be someone he likes.¡±


    Julien did not know that the people he left behind in the meeting were talking about him. On the


    balcony, he answered Sydney''s call, "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was hoarse and gentle, exceptionally pleasant to the ear.


    Sydney suddenly felt rather ufortable and put some distance between the phone and her ear.


    She rubbed her ears before cing the phone next to her ear once again. Her face was cold as she


    asked, "Did you increase Kate Morgan¡¯s punishment?"


    She called him because of this.


    Julien¡¯s happiness disappeared in an instant. He lowered his gaze and said, "It''s me."


    He admitted it directly and it made Sydney at a loss. She asked, ¡°Why? Why did you do that? This


    matter has nothing to do with you."


    "I know. I just wanted to do something for you," Julien replied.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "Do something... for me?" "Yes.¡± Julien nodded.


    Sydney smiled, and it was filled with irony. "President Flint, don''t you think it¡¯s toote for that? I


    might be touched if you do this before the divorce, but now that you did it, I just find it ridiculous!"


    She added mockingly, "Do you know? In the past six years, do you know how many expectations I


    have of you? When your mother and brother bullied me, I wanted you to stand by my side and


    speak up for me. When everyone in the social circleughed at me for being Mrs. Flint, I wanted


    you to show up and give me a hand. Did you do that? Not even once! You never fulfilled your duty


    as a husband, so why are you telling me that you want to do something for me now? What¡¯s the use


    of it? You are only making yourself look pretentious!"


    When Julien heard herints, he felt as though his heart had been stabbed repeatedly by a


    knife, and it was throbbing hard. He even found it hard to breathe. His hand holding the phone was


    trembling.


    "I''m sorry..." Julien apologized with his face pale.


    He admitted that he had never done anything for her.


    He owed her a great deal.


    "You don''t have to apologize, because I don''t care anymore." Sydney sucked in a deep breath and


    changed the topic. Her voice was cold as she continued," Regarding Kate Morgan, it''s my matter so


    you don''t have to get involved. Let the police decide on the punishment themselves. I''m begging


    you, President Flint, to withdraw all your special arrangements with the police. Thank you!''


    After saying that, she hung up.


    Julien put down his phone.


    He lowered his head and looked at the wallpaper on his main screen. Unknown emotions were


    written all over his face. After a short moment, he kept his phone and returned to his study.


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    After two days, Lyra finally woke up.


    Mrs. Madden was so happy that there were tears in her eyes. She quickly pressed Lyra back onto


    the bed when she wanted to sit up. ¡°Lyra, don¡¯t move. Lie back down." "Mom..." Lyra looked at her


    mother weakly, her voice hoarse. ¡°Mom, how am I right now?¡¯


    She felt pain all over her body, especially in her lower parts. She even found it hard to move.


    She was suddenly afraid that she was paralyzed.


    Mrs. Madden was reluctant to speak.


    When Lyra saw that, she understood that her condition must have been bad.


    She stretched out her hands and gripped Mrs. Madden¡¯s arms. She was agitated when she asked,


    "Mom, tell me. Am I paralyzed? Tell me!"


    Mrs. Madden was in pain from Lyra¡¯s nails and quickly withdrew herself. ¡°No, you¡¯re not paralyzed."


    "Then why do I feel nothing from my waist down?" Lyra roared, her eyeballs almost popping out of


    their socket. With her twisted expression, she looked as terrifying as a monster.


    Mrs. Madden was shocked and unconsciously took one step backward. '' The doctor gave you some


    medicine, that''s why you can¡¯t feel from your waist down. He did it to prevent you from moving


    around when you wake up. When the effect of the medicine disappears, you''ll feel something


    again."


    "Really?¡± Lyra looked at her with hopeful eyes.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "Really. Why would I lie to you?"


    She patted Lyra¡¯s head.


    Lyra could tell that Mrs. Madden was not lying and heaved a breath of relief. She smiled with tears


    in her eyes. "That''s great then. That''s great.¡±


    She was not paralyzed.


    Such an arrogant person could never ept it if she had ws in her body.


    "Mom, then why did the doctor give me medicine to kill my senses from the waist down?" Lyra


    stared at Mrs. Madden and asked.


    Mrs. Madden sighed and started crying." Those scumbags! Those scumbags destroyed your lower


    body, and even your uterus... You can¡¯t get pregnant anymore after this!¡±


    It was as though a bomb hadnded on Lyra. She felt dizzy and her entire world was spinning.


    Could not get pregnant anymore...


    Then how could she marry Julien? How could she give birth to his child?


    A woman who could not get pregnant anymore was considered disabled!


    Her entire life was ruined!


    "AHHHHHHH!" Lyra screamed her heart out, as though she had gonepletely mad. Her face


    was twisted horribly and the hatred in her eyes could kill someone.


    "Sydney Raines! Sydney Raines!" Lyra gripped the bedsheet and her entire body was trembling.


    She repeated the name over and over again, the maliciousness in her voice enough to make people


    who heard her shudder in fear.


    Mrs. Madden tried to suppress her fear and asked, "Lyra, what''s up with Sydney?"


    "Mom, it was Sydney! I became like this because of her!" Lyra looked at Mrs.


    Madden and screamed.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "What?" Mrs. Madden covered her mouth in dismay.


    Brandon heard that Lyra woke up and rushed to the hospital from Trison Corporation. Just when he


    reached her door, he heard that it was Sydney who did this to her.


    His expression changed and he quickly walked into the room. ¡°Lyra, are you telling the truth? Did


    Sydney really do this to you?''


    A sh of guilt appeared in Lyra¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. "It''s her! It''s her! She lured me to


    North Shore Avenue and got someone to kidnap me to a warehouse... Dad, you have to take


    revenge for me! And those six men! I want them dead! I want them to suffer and beg for death!¡±


    Brandon nodded with a gloomy expression. His face was filled with the determination to avenge his


    daughter. "Don''t worry, Dad will take revenge for you!"

 Chapter 285 Fake Clarice Made Her Move

    Chapter 285 Fake rice Made Her Move


    Brandon knew that this matter must have been rted to Sydney.


    Twenty years ago, Harry Raines killed his eldest daughter. Now, Harry''s daughter destroyed his


    second daughter and ruined all the opportunities to make a marriage alliance with the Flint family.


    He swore to destroy the entire Raines family.


    When Lyra heard Brandon''s promise, she smiled.


    She then thought of something and asked," Mom, how did you find me?"


    Those six men humiliated and vited her in the worst possible ways and she passed out in the


    end. She had no idea what happened after that.


    "We didn''t find you. Someone found you in theplex," Mrs. Madden shook her head when she


    answered.


    Lyra¡¯s pupils constricted and she became uneasy. "Complex?"


    Mrs. Madden¡¯s eyes were red as she nodded. "That night, you were put into a gunny sack naked


    and thrown onto theplex. A passerby found you by chance and called the police."


    "Police?" When Lyra heard that, she almost passed out again.


    Her nails bit into her palm, and she used so much force that it was now bleeding.


    However, she could not feel any pain. She became more agitated as she said, "You mean,


    everyone in town found out that


    Lyra Madden had been vited?''


    Although Mrs. Madden wanted to tell her a white lie and cover it up, she knew that she would not be


    able to hide this for long.


    Once Lyra logged on to the Inte, she would find out the truth.


    "Yes." Mrs. Madden painfully nodded.


    Brandon patted his wife¡¯s shoulder as a sign offort.


    "How did ite to this...?'''' Lyra felt dizzy, as though her world was crashing down.


    Everyone knew that she got vited.


    She could already imagine how theizens were talking and discussing about her, how the other


    socialites in her social circle wouldugh behind her back, and how the media would use her to gain


    viewer ratings.


    "How about Julien? Does Julien know about this?¡± Lyra asked with her eyes red.


    Mrs. Madden turned her head away.


    When Lyra saw her reaction, her heart sank. "Julien... found out..."


    Brandon mmed on the table angrily. "He found out and annulled the engagement!"


    "..." Lyra was silent. She stared at the ceiling and she seemed as though she had lost her soul.


    After a few seconds, she suddenly startedughing. Sheughed like a madwoman, and there were


    tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Madden''s heart was aching when she looked at Lyra. "Lyra..."


    "It''s okay. She must be feeling horrible and she''s just finding an outlet to release it. Let her be."


    Brandon stopped Mrs. Madden from stepping forward.


    Mrs. Madden had no choice and nodded.


    Just then, Brandon''s assistant knocked on the door.


    "President Madden, the girl with the daughter ne is found!" the assistant said in a hurry.


    Brandon and his wife''s expressions hardened instantly.


    Even Lyra stoppedughing and crying. She choked on her own saliva and started coughing


    violently.


    However, Brandon and Mrs. Madden did not care. They were just staring at the assistant.


    "What did you just say? You found rice?" Mrs. Madden''s hand was trembling.


    It was the same for Brandon.


    Like his wife, he hoped to find his eldest daughter.


    The eldest daughter that was blood-rted to him.


    More importantly, now that Lyra was ruined, he could only ce all his hopes and aspirations on


    rice.


    "Yes." The assistant nodded. "When I just came to the hospital, a girl stopped me and passed this to


    me." The assistant stretched out his palm and within itid an old ne.


    When Mrs. Madden saw the ne, she burst into tears. She covered her mouth with both her


    hands and she could not speak.


    Brandon seemed more collected, but as he reached out for the ne, his hand was trembling.


    Brandon took the ne and flipped the pendant over. When he saw rice''s initials written on it,


    a smile instantly appeared on his face. "This is rice''s ne!"


    Mrs. Madden saw it too and quickly nodded. "It''s rice! It''s our rice!


    Where''s she?¡±


    "She''s at the hospital lobby. I made her wait for me there," the assistant replied.


    Mrs. Madden pulled Brandon''s arm." Brandon, let''s go. Let''s see rice.¡±


    "Yes, yes. Let''s go.¡± Brandon carefully kept the ne.


    The couple rushed out of the hospital room with the assistant following behind them.


    None of them turned around to look at Lyra.


    For Brandon Madden and his wife, Lyra was not as importantpared to rice''s return.


    ¡°AHHHHHHH!" Lyra screamed and repeatedly threw the things on her bed toward the floor and the


    wall. She was releasing all her anger.


    She did so much to stop her parents from finding rice Madden. She even hired a private


    investigator and found nothing.


    Who knew that she would appear in a time like this?


    God was unfair. First, it was Sydney and now rice!


    Very quickly, Lyra calmed down and stared at the ceiling gloomily.


    Now that rice had returned, she would take away her parents¡¯ love for her, as well as the


    inheritance and money. However, Lyra did not believe that she would lose out against a girl who


    was abandoned for such a long time.


    Now, she should focus on her own matters. rice''s matters could wait.


    As Lyra thought about that, she sucked in a deep breath and took her phone next to the pillow. She


    called Finn with a darkened expression.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Finn was in the middle of the consultation when he saw his phone ring. He looked toward it and saw


    that it was Lyra.


    He did not answer immediately. Instead, he gave the prescription to his patient first and said, "You


    don''t have a serious issue. Take two courses of medication and you''ll be fine."


    "Alright. Thanks, Doctor." His patient took the prescription and stood up with gratitude.


    Finn nodded. "Go and get your medicine.¡± "Lure." His patient nodded and left.


    Finn then picked up his phone and answered the call.


    Before he could speak, Lyra already started her scolding. "Finn James, I told you to lure Sydney to


    the North Shore Avenue. Why did I be the one who was vited in the end?"


    The corners of Finn''s lips curled into a smile. However, his words were apologetic. "I lured Sydney


    over, but I didn''t expect it to happen to you instead. I only found out that Sydney didn''t turn up when


    I saw your news that night. Something came up when Sydney was on the way, so she turned back.


    You have a red mole on your wrist like Sydney, so they mistook you for Sydney." What he said


    made perfect sense, and Lyra could not pick up a single trace of a lie.


    She believed everything Finn said.


    Moreover, she thought that she was still Finn''s angel, and believed that Finn would not scheme


    against her.


    She put all the me on Sydney. Why did Sydney have a red mole on her wrist? Why did she leave


    when she was already on her way?


    If Sydney did not turn back halfway, then Lyra would not be vited!

 Chapter 286 History of the Madden Family

    Chapter 286 History of the Madden Family


    When she thought about those men, Lyra tightened her grip on the phone. She gritted her teeth and


    asked, "Those who vited me were all hired by you! Hand them to me now."


    She wanted to kill those men herself.


    Finn leaned back against his chair. "I can''t. The moment they found out from the news that you


    aren¡¯t Sydney, they ran away.


    They are probably afraid that we might be looking for them."


    "What? Ran away?" Lyra''s voice was high-pitched.


    Finnzily twirled his scalpel. "Yes. I''ve been looking for them for two days now, and I don¡¯t have


    any leads at all."


    "Damn! They ran away!" Lyra was furious.


    If they ran away, how would she take revenge?


    However, when she thought about the fact that Sydney was still around, she felt somewhat relieved.


    Since she could not find those men, then she would start with Sydney first.


    ¡°Finn, continue looking for them. Let me know if you find anything,¡± Lyra ordered.


    Finn pushed his sses. "Alright."


    When the call ended, Lyra put down her phone and opened the social media tforms to look at the


    news rted to her.


    When she saw the maliciousments who mocked her, she wanted to kill them all.


    However, when she noted the change inments in the past two days, she suddenly felt better.


    Many were sympathizing with her and believed that she was just a victim.


    Since she gained so much support this way, she would just y along as the victim.


    As Lyra thought about that, she narrowed her eyes and made a call. "Hello, is this Wave


    Entertainment? I''m Lyra Madden..."


    On the other side, Hunter asked Sydney out and they met up in a quiet cafe.


    Sydney yawned and looked at Hunter in dismay. "Hunter, are you sick? Why do you call me out this


    late at night? It''s my bedtime."


    Hunter chuckled and said, "I''m sorry! I called you out for an important matter.


    "What is it?" Sydney mixed her milk and took a sip.


    Hunter kept his usual nonchnt look and suddenly became more serious. "I made fake rice


    appear before Brandon Madden and his wife."


    When Sydney heard this, she paused.


    Very quickly, she recovered and put down her milk. "How''s the situation?¡±


    "It went very smoothly. The couple was in the hospital with Lyra Madden, and I told fake rice to


    go to the hospital directly. Based on my sources in the hospital, Mrs. Madden was already sure that


    the ke rice is the real one. However, Brandon was more rational. He was also worked up and


    excited about this, but he insisted on a paternity test," Hunter took a sip of his coffee after he


    replied.


    "Brandon Madden and his wife love their eldest daughter,¡± Sydney said as she yed with her


    straw.


    However, why were the couple so anxious about looking for their eldest daughter?


    Why did Brandon get so excited?


    When Sydney thought about this, she had a gut feeling that she just could not pinpoint.


    However, she did not give it much thought and brushed the feeling off.


    Hunter shrugged and said, ¡°Of course. rice is their only blood-rted daughter. Lyra was only


    adopted tofort Mrs. Madden.¡±


    ¡°Comfort?¡± Sydney was bewildered. "What do you mean?" "I found this shocking piece of


    information a few days ago. Twenty years ago, after Mrs. Madden saw rice drown to her death,


    she became mentally unstable. Whenever she saw any infant around rice''s age, she''d insist that


    it was rice and try to snatch the infant from its parents. Otherwise, she''d carry a pillow all day


    long and treat it as rice," Hunter said.


    Sydney widened her eyes. "Really?"


    "Yes." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney sighed. "I can''t tell that Mrs. Madden has a mental illness at all."


    "She recovered long ago. Right after that incident, Brandon went to look for rice''s recement


    from the orphanage, which is Lyra. He even made a birthmark on Lyra just to make her look like


    rice," Hunter added.


    Sydney nodded. "I see. Brandon seemed to love his wife very much too.¡±


    "They grew up together, so they love each other. More importantly, other than Mrs. Madden, no one


    would marry Brandon Madden." Hunter said jokingly.


    This piqued Sydney''s interest. "What?


    Why? Does he have a problem?"


    "Bingo!" Hunter snapped his fingers. "My Sydney is so smart!"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Go away! Why am I yours? Be serious!"


    Hunterughed. "Sure, sure. I¡¯ll be more serious."


    He cleared his throat and continued," Brandon Madden was tested to have necrospermia, which


    means that his sperms are mostly dead. This piece of info came to me after a great deal of effort!


    When Mrs. Madden gave birth to rice, it was almost a miracle. rice Madden is thus his only


    daughter and he even made a ne for her."


    When Sydney heard that, she nodded in realization. "No wonder. Brandon cared about Trison


    Corporation a lot, yet when he knew that Lyra had no managing talents, he still did not n for


    another sessor. It was because of this."


    "Unbelievable, right?" Hunter smiled.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes. But these are all unimportant. The most important thing is that you have


    sorted out all the paternal tests ordingly?"


    "Don''t worry. I handled this personally.


    Anyone who takes fake rice, Brandon, or his wife''s hair to do a paternity test would show the


    same result and state that they are blood-rted to each other. Of course, this is only within Port


    City. It won''t work if they go overseas, Hunter said.


    After all, the Cohen family only had their influence in Port City.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The Cohen family also could not get involved in other businesses, or they might run into trouble with


    the central tax department.


    "That¡¯s good, then." When Sydney heard Hunter''s guarantee, she heaved a breath of relief.


    A paternity test overseas?


    She felt that normal people would not go through the trouble to do it somewhere so far away.


    The two of them stayed in the cafe for two hours or so before leaving.


    Hunter sent Sydney back to Shallow Bay." Davey wants toe and look for you. I''ll bring him next


    time."


    Sydney smiled as she nodded. "Alright. I miss him too."


    Hunter¡¯s eyes brightened. "It''s a promise, then!"


    Great! He had another excuse for next time.


    Sydney nodded.


    "It''ste. Go in quick. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Bye!" Hunter waved, rolled up his window, and drove away.


    Sydney remained where she was and looked at Hunter''s car until it disappeared from her sight.


    When she turned around, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Sydney!" An ordinary car was


    parked around 10 meters away from her, and the door opened. Julien got down from the car and


    walked toward her.


    Sydney frowned.


    He drove such an ordinary car. No wonder she did not notice him just now.


    "Where did you go with Hunter?¡± Julien asked with a low voice when he stood in front of her.

 Chapter 287 Stayed Through the Night

    Chapter 287 Stayed Through the Night


    Sydney''s frown deepened.


    What did he sound like a husband questioning his wife?


    Did he not get his identity right?


    "Where did I go with Hunter has nothing to do with you. Why are you overstepping your


    boundaries?" Sydney pursed her lips and turned around.


    Julien pulled her arm to stop her. "I''m just worried. It''s sote and..."


    "I don¡¯t need your worry!" Sydney withdrew her arm and stared at Julien with a cold gaze. "You


    never worried about me back then, so you don''t have to now either.


    President Flint, it''ste. Please go back."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    Julien did not stop her, and he just silently stared at her silhouette as she disappeared into the


    building.


    Back in her apartment, Sydney took off her shoes and put her bag aside before stepping into the


    bathroom.


    After taking a quick shower, she headed straight to bed.


    She was already in bed around 10 PM, but Hunter called her out and now she was so sleepy that


    she could not even open her eyes.


    Sydney yawned and walked toward the window to draw her curtains.


    Suddenly, she looked downstairs and saw that Julien''s car was still parked by the side.


    Julien was still here.


    Could he be nning something?


    Sydney sneered and drew her curtains before returning to bed.


    Downstairs, Julien kept looking at a certain someone¡¯s window.


    When he saw the lights go off, he knew that she had already gone to bed.


    Suddenly, Julien''s phone rang.


    He nced at it and saw that it was Zach who called.


    "What is it?" Julien put it on speaker and ced the phone on the passenger seat. He then took out


    a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from the glovepartment.


    Zach said, "It''s nothing serious. The hospital informed me that Lyra Madden


    has woken up.''


    Julien nodded and did not seem to have a reaction. He took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    Zach did notment on his attitude. He continued, "There''s something else. rice Madden is


    found."


    "What?" Julien paused and narrowed his eyes. "rice Madden?"


    "Yes.¡± Zach nodded.


    Julien frowned ¡°Is it really rice Madden?"


    "Most likely. rice found Brandon


    Madden and his wife with her daughter ne. They did a paternity test and the results are still


    pending. However, rice is still with them, so it''s most likely real," Zach exined.


    Julien went deep in thought.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Daughter ne...


    Was the daughter ne not with Sydney? How did it end up in someone else''s hand?


    Could it be a fake one?


    No. Brandon Madden and his wife could definitely recognize a fake ne. After all, it was a


    ne that they gave to their daughter, and no one would be more familiar with it than the both of


    them.


    Moreover, this ne was specially made, and it was the one and only in the world. There were


    no photos of it on the Inte. Even if there was, it was only Mrs. Madden''s mother ne.


    Even though the daughter ne looked very simr to the mother¡¯s one, there were still some


    differences between them, and it would be hard to forge one.


    The only exnation for this was that rice Madden was rted to Sydney.


    Maybe Sydney gave the ne to rice and told her to look for Brandon.


    Why did Sydney do that?


    Julien raised his head once more and looked at the darkroom upstairs, his eyebrows in a tight


    furrow.


    "President Flint? President Flint?" When Zach did not hear his reply, he called again.


    Julien came back to his senses. * Investigate rice''s background and find out if she had contact


    with Sydney."


    He was afraid that Sydney might have gotten pranked.


    If rice had another identity, then it would be dangerous to Sydney.


    "Yes." Zach was curious why Julien tied both rice Madden and Sydney together, but he did not


    question him and did as he was told.


    When the call ended, Julien put his arm on his car window and flicked the ashes off his cigarette.


    He continued staring at Sydney''s unit.


    He stayed there for the entire night.


    The next morning, Sydney got ready and was about to head to Skylight Corporation.


    Once she opened the door, she saw Julien standing by the side.


    Julien was still in his suit from yesterday, and he looked tired with the dark circles under his eyes.


    Sydney knew that he did not leavest night.


    "You stayed here the entire night?" Sydney asked with a frown.


    Julien''s eyes glimmered. "Did you pay attention to me?"


    Otherwise, how would she know that he stayed the entire night?


    Sydney pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re just overthinking. I didn''t pay attention to you."


    When Sydney denied it, Julien¡¯s eyes darkened but he was not disappointed.


    Since she noticed that he stayed the night, then she must have paid attention to him.


    He was ted.


    "Breakfast." Julien stretched out his hand and handed a paper bag to Sydney. He was afraid that


    she might reject it like she did thest time, so he quickly exined," Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t the


    same as those fromst time. I queued up and bought this from a nearby restaurant." "You queued


    up yourself?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    Sydney said nothing.


    She heard about the nearby restaurant that he was talking about. The food there was great and she


    had also tried it before. However, it was rare for her to get it because there was always a long


    queue.


    She did not expect a man like Julien Flint to queue up himself and buy her breakfast. After all, he


    was raised in a wealthy family, and whenever he wanted something, all he had to do was give out


    orders.


    When Sydney imagined him queuing up with his suit, standing among olddies while they fought


    for breakfast, Sydneyughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Julien looked at her with bewilderment.


    Sydney waved her hand. "Nothing. You can have breakfast yourself. I''m not hungry."


    Right after she said that, her stomach grumbled in protest.


    Julien looked toward her abdomen and his eyes became incredibly gentle. He quickly withdrew his


    gaze to avoid her from noticing.


    "You¡¯re hungry,¡± Julien said.


    Sydney''s face turned red, and her eyes were filled with embarrassment. "No, I''m not."


    "Your stomach is making noise," Julien replied.


    Sydney clenched her fist and said, "You heard it wrongly.


    She then walked past him toward the elevator.


    Julien looked at her stubbornness and felt deeply amused. He quickly caught up to her and walked


    next to her. "Alright, I heard it wrongly. Just have some. I never bought anyone a breakfast like this


    before.''


    The elevator reached.


    Sydney went in, and there was an old couple inside. They had sports outfits on, and they must be


    heading to the park to exercise.


    Sydney smiled at them and withdrew her smile when she looked at Julien. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me


    that. I don¡¯t care. I won¡¯t ept the breakfast that you buy."


    When Julien heard that, his heart sank and he lowered his gaze. His surrounding aura became


    rather depressing.


    The old couple at the side could not stay still any longer. One of them asked, "Girl, did you fight with


    your boyfriend?"


    When Julien heard the word "boyfriend", his eyes glimmered. He gave the old couple an apologetic


    nod, indicating that he was sorry to bother them.


    His actions were admitting that he was Sydney''s boyfriend.


    Sydney was stunned.


    How could this man be so shameless?


    When Sydney wanted to exin that he was not her boyfriend, the olddyughed and said, "Girl,


    I heard your conversation. You can''t do that to him."

 Chapter 288 A Lot of Reporters Came

    Chapter 288 A Lot of Reporters Came


    "What?¡± Sydney was stunned.


    What did she do wrong?


    The olddyughed. "It¡¯s normal for couples to fight, but don''t take it too seriously. I think this guy


    is really sincere with his apology! He even bought you breakfast, so just forgive him. Nowadays, not


    a lot of guys will try to make their girlfriends happy. You have to value him or you might regret it for


    the rest of your life."


    "No, I..."


    The elevator reached with a ding.


    The olddy patted Sydney¡¯s shoulder and interrupted her. "Girl, think about what I said just now.¡±


    After saying that, she looked toward Julien. "Boy, don¡¯t make your girlfriend angry next time. Fate


    brought you both together, so you must value her."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I''ll remember your words, thank you.¡± Julien nodded in gratitude.


    He did not value Sydney in the past, but he would put her first in the future.


    When the olddy heard that, she took the old man''s arm and walked out of the elevator happily.


    They were still a few floors away from Sydney''s car and stayed in the elevator.


    She gripped her hair and said in irritation, ¡° What just happened? Julien Flint, why are you so


    cheeky? The olddy mistook us as a couple, and you admit it?"


    Julien pressed the closed button of the elevator. "I just didn''t want them to feel awkward.¡±


    "What?" Sydney red at him. "You have your ulterior motives!¡±


    Julien raised his eyebrow and acquiesced.


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows and calmed down. "I''ll let you off this time, but Julien Flint, if you do


    this again, I will not let you off so easily!"


    She gave him a cold nce.


    Julien felt a sharp pain in his heart and lowered his eyes to cover the sadness within. "Alright.


    Breakfast..."


    "No!" Sydney said with indifference and walked out of the elevator. She headed to her car without


    looking at Julien again.


    Julien followed her with breakfast.


    Sydney heard footsteps behind her, but she did not bother. She took out her car keys from her bag,


    opened the car door, and left.


    Julien remained where he was as he looked at her driving away. He pursed his lips.


    Not far away from them, Zach saw the entire scene and shook his head with a sigh.


    President Flint still had a long way to go.


    Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney was in the middle of looking through some documents when Sophie knocked on the door


    and came in." President Raines, someone from Morgan Enterprise came.¡±


    "Morgan Enterprise?" Sydney raised her eyebrow.


    Sophie nodded. ¡°Yes. The chairman of Morgan Enterprise came."


    "It must be because of Kate Morgan." Sydney mockingly smiled.


    "Yes. They want to apologize to you for what Kate Morgan did," Sophie replied.


    Sydney sneered. "They are nning to apologize with just words. This apology isn''t sincere, just


    like thest time."


    Thest time, Mrs. Morgan stopped Sydney at the entrance of the court and apologized to her. She


    also requested for Sydney to let Kate go. However, she had no sense of remorse at all.


    It was not at all a sincere apology.


    It was the same for Chairman Morgan.


    Sydney sighed. Chairman Morgan and his wife were indeed a couple, and even their way of


    apology was the same. Perhaps Mrs. Morgan knew that Sydney would not


    forgive Kate, so she asked Chairman Morgan toe instead.


    However, Sydney would not let Kate off just because Chairman Morgan came.


    They were all just having wishful thoughts. Not only did she not bother about Brandon Madden but


    she also would not bother about the Morgan family, who was way smaller than Skylight Corporation.


    "President Raines, do you want to meet him?" Sophie asked Sydney.


    Sydney lowered her head and continued looking through her documents. Her voice was cold as she


    said, "No. Ask them to leave."


    "Alright." Sophie nodded and left.


    After some time, Sydney finally finished her work and stood in front of the window to get a breather.


    She also wanted to stretch out her neck and wrists.


    Suddenly, she noticed a few MPVs stopping in front of Skylight Corporation''s building.


    The doors opened and a bunch of reporters with cameras and microphones came rushing out like a


    swarm of bees. They were all heading into the building.


    They seemed as though they had received groundbreaking news.


    Sydney frowned, wondering what they heard when they came rushing to Skylight Corporation.


    A surge of uneasiness washed over her.


    Sydney sucked in a deep breath and tried to suppress the anxiety. She returned to her desk and


    called for Sophie.


    President Raines, do you have any


    orders?¡± Sophie said respectfully into the phone.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "I saw arge group of reporters at our building entrance. They are now in


    the lobby. Can you find out


    Before she could finish her sentence, her phone rang.


    Sydney saw that it was Luke and said into the phone to Sophie, "Give me a second.¡±


    ¡°Sure." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney put down the phone on her desk and picked up her own phone. She answered and said,


    "Hello? Luke?"


    "Darling, are there a lot of reporters at your side?" Luke''s anxious voice came through.


    Sydney''s uneasiness resurfaced once again.


    She tightened her grip on the phone and nodded. "Yes. I think there were at least twenty of them.


    Luke, what happened? Do you know something?"


    Luke said angrily, ¡°Lyra Madden released a statement on her social media half an hour ago, saying


    that you nned her incident. This triggered the reporters and they came running to you."


    "What?¡± Sydney''s expression changed. ¡° Lyra said that?"


    ¡°Yes. She''s really infuriating! I regretted not killing her back then. F*ck! I''ve never seen such a


    shameless woman!" Luke scolded.


    After two seconds, he took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Darling, don''t leave the office. I


    don¡¯t think the reporters will let you go that easily."


    "I know." Sydney nodded with a solemn expression.


    Luke replied, "That''s good, then. I can¡¯t let you be alone in Skylight. I''lle over in a bit."


    After saying that, he wanted to hang up.


    Sydney stopped him. "Don''t. Don''te. You¡¯re still my boyfriend in everyone''s eyes. If youe,


    the reporters will question you for sure. Some of them might have even gone to your side."


    "President Chase!" Just as Sydney said that, someone else from Luke¡¯s side called for him.


    Luke said something to the person and returned to the phone call after ten seconds or so. ¡°Darling,


    you''re right. A lot of reporters came to my side too." "I''m sorry, Luke. I dragged you into this mess,¡±


    Sydney said apologetically.


    Luke smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t your fault. I need to sort them out.¡±


    "Go ahead." Sydney nodded.


    After the call ended, Sydney picked up Sophie''s call once more. "Sophie, go to the lobby and take a


    look. Bring a few security with you and stop the reporters. Make sure to stop them from heading


    upstairs."


    Sydney put down the phone and rubbed her eyebrows in irritation.


    As Luke said, Lyra was really shameless. She created trouble for her the moment she woke up.

 Chapter 289 Razor

    Chapter 289 Razor


    Sydney thought that after Lyra woke up and found out about what happened to herself, she would


    fall into a slump and be quiet.


    Sydney felt that she had underestimated how shameless Lyra could get.


    Of course, such a vicious woman like Lyra would not keep quiet just because of an incident like that.


    She would only get crazier.


    When Sydney thought about that, she pursed her lips and opened Lyra''s social media ount. She


    immediately saw the statement Lyra released.


    This statement had already be a trend, and there were more than a millionments. A lot of


    larger mediapanies had already used this as headlines and created a discussion.


    Sydney''s face darkened as she opened thements section. Manyizensforted Lyra, and


    Sydney felt like retching.


    Brandon''s video not long ago had already helped Lyra clean up the mess by a great deal, and now


    her statement turned her into aplete victim. Except for those who knew Lyra personally, or


    those who disliked her, everyone else basically stopped mocking Lyra for getting vited. All they


    gave her was their sympathy.


    Lyra was indeed Brandon Madden''s daughter. Their methods were so simr.


    Sydney sneered and stopped looking through thements. She came out from Lyra¡¯s ount


    and entered her own.


    Just as she went, notifications popped up one after another, and her phone wasgging behind. It


    only returned to normal after one whole minute.


    When Sydney saw all the angry emojis and capped wordings on her ount, her heart sank.


    She opened her personal chat box and saw all sorts of curse words. There were also various


    enraged stickers and emojis.


    Sydney¡¯s expression was solemn, but she was not surprised since she saw iting.


    She would not have entered her own ount unprepared.


    Lyra¡¯s statement mentioned her name and said that it was her who nned Lyra''s entire incident.


    Theseizens naturally believed her and came to Sydney''s ount to scold her.


    When Sydney thought about that, she clicked on "Add ament" and released a statement as


    well.


    Her words were simple. "I didn''t n Lyra''s incident. You and I both know it @ LyraMadden."


    A lot of theizens who had been paying attention to Sydney¡¯s ount saw her statement right


    away.


    When they saw her statement, none of them believed her and even increased their malicious


    comments. Sydney believed that some even hired people on the Inte just to add to their angry


    remarks. Within two to three minutes, herments section grew to thousands.


    When Sydney saw the situation, she bit her lip and exited the app in irritation. Out of sight, out of


    mind.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    Sydney nced at it with annoyance and saw that it was an unknown number.


    Sydney hesitated before answering, "Who''s on the line?"


    "Is this Ms. Raines?" a woman asked from the other side.


    "Yes," Sydney answered as she rubbed her eyebrows.


    When the woman heard that Sydney had confirmed her identity, she became incredibly excited.


    "Hello, Ms. Raines, I''m from Wave Entertainment. Ms. Madden said in her statement that you


    nned her incident. What¡¯s your opinion on this?"


    When Sydney heard that, she tightened her grip on the phone and her expression changed. "How


    did you get my number?" The woman was stunned at first, but she quickly brushed it off and


    decided to ignore Sydney directly. "Ms. Raines, answer me first. Did you n Ms. Madden''s


    incident?"


    Sydney''s expression was cold when she hung up.


    She would not entertain a reporter like that. If she did, then she would just carry on with her


    questions and they would get more difficult.


    So, she hung up.


    To prevent this reporter from calling her again, she cklisted the number.


    Just when Sydney wanted to do that, another call came through and it was once again from an


    unknown number.


    Sydney guessed that it must have been the woman from earlier using a different phone. If not, then


    it would be other reporters.


    She directly hung up and dragged it to the cklist as well.


    Things did not end there. In the next hour or so, unknown numbers kept calling, and she also kept


    receiving messages from random people which involved curses and swear words. Sydney was tired


    of it all.


    She wanted to turn off her phone, but when she thought about some of her clients who might call


    her, she could only endure it. She decided to not open the messages instead.


    "President Raines!" Sophie walked in anxiously.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sydney opened her eyes. "What is it?"


    "President Raines, a lot ofizens came to our building. They said they wanted to send you razors


    and even wreaths..." Sophie stole a nce at Sydney and muttered softly.


    Sydney¡¯s expression hardened as a sense of anger and grievance welled up inside her.


    She did nothing wrong and yet she had to deal with everyone¡¯s hatred and curses.


    When Sophie noted that Sydney was trembling, she asked in concern," President Raines, are you


    alright?"


    Sydney shook her head. "I''m fine. Get security to catch them all and send them to the police


    station."


    ¡¯¡¯Alright." Sophie nodded immediately. She suddenly remembered something and added, "There''s


    something else. The things on the Inte are getting out of hand and our stock market has


    crashed. President Dayton gave his orders for you to settle this matter quickly, or return the


    management rights to him."


    ¡°Stephen Dayton!" Sydney mmed the table and stood up. "Now that our stock market is crashing,


    he only cares about the management rights?¡±


    "Exactly." Sophie nodded angrily as well.


    Sophie added, "A lot of directors agree with President Dayton this time. This matter is targeted


    against you, President Raines.


    They think you caused the trouble, so they already nned for a general stockholder meeting soon


    to decide if you''re qualified for the management rights."


    Sydney was speechless.


    It was true. Skylight Corporation''s stock market was affected this time because of her.


    Although she did nothing to Lyra, Lyra threw the me at her and she had no way of proving herself


    innocent.


    Unless Finn stood out and confessed. After all, he was the mastermind.


    As Sydney thought about that, she pinched her nose bridge and said with a fatigued voice, "I


    understand. Tell Stephen Dayton that I''ll settle this matter."


    "Yes." Sophie threw a worried nce at Sydney and left the office.


    Sydney took her phone and called Finn.


    The call got through and it was ringing, but Finn did not pick up. Sydney''s heart sank.


    Did he do this on purpose, or could he be busy?


    Sydney frowned and tapped her fingers against the table uneasily.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She thought it was Finn and picked up her phone quickly.


    When she saw that it was Hunter, she sighed and picked up her phone in disappointment.


    At the same time, in Flint Corporation.


    Julien had just walked out of the conference room after a meeting. Zach had a heavy expression as


    he walked over." President Flint, something happened to Ms. Raines."


    "What is it?" Julien halted his footsteps and asked anxiously.


    Zach pushed his sses and said, "Lyra released a statement on her social media saying that Ms.


    Raines nned her incident. Everyone believed her and went to Ms. Raines'' social media ount


    to attack her. They even sent wreaths and razors to Skylight Corporation. The reporters had also


    surrounded Skylight Corporation trying to interview her.¡±

 Chapter 290 Kill the Trend

    Chapter 290 Kill the Trend


    "What?" Julien''s expression changed instantly and his aura became intensely oppressive.


    After a few seconds, he asked, "How''s Sydney now?"


    "Ms. Raines remained in her office without heading out, so the reporters andizens haven''t done


    much harm to her. But I think this has affected Ms. Raines'' mental health," Zach said.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Expose the scandals of some celebrities and try to shift everyone''s


    attention somewhere else. Jot down all the people who threw maliciousments at Sydney, and


    those who threatened her."


    He would deal with themter.


    "Yes." Zach nodded and did as he was told.


    Julien fished out his phone from his pocket and called Sydney. "The number you have dialed is


    currently busy. Please call again..."


    Busy?


    Julien frowned.


    Who was she talking to?


    Layden, Luke, and Hunter''s faces appeared in Julien¡¯s mind and his expression darkened.


    He kept his phone and walked toward the elevator.


    He was still worried.


    He had to personally take a look.


    In Skylight Corporation, when Sydney saw that Julien had called, something shed across her


    eyes but it quickly disappeared.


    She could already guess why he called.


    It must be because of what happened on the Inte.


    "Sydney, are you still there?" On the other side of the phone, Hunter did not hear her reply and


    called for her.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sydney put the phone next to her ear once again and said, "I''m here. Sorry, there¡¯s an iing call


    just now."


    ¡°Who is it?" Hunter was curious.


    Sydney said, "Doesn''t matter.¡±


    "Alright." Hunter shrugged and did not probe further. His expression was serious as he said, "Since


    Finn James was the main perpetrator of Lyra''s incident, he should stand out and prove your


    innocence. Otherwise, this will be difficult


    to handle."


    "I know." Sydney nodded. "I tried calling him, but no one answered."


    "He must be in the middle of a surgery. There''s a politician from overseas with a brain tumor. He


    heard that Finn can perform the surgery and even have a high sess rate, so he came all the way


    here. The surgery is scheduled for today. My father is in the hospital with him. This surgery is long,


    and it will take more than ten hours toplete," Hunter said.


    Sydney nodded in realization. ''I see."


    She thought that Finn did not answer her call on purpose.


    Since it was not on purpose, she felt somewhat reassured.


    "So, I have to wait for more than ten hours before this matter can be resolved?"


    Sydney frowned.


    Ten hours. Things would have gone out of hand by then.


    More importantly, Stephen would make her return the management rights by then.


    Hunter sighed. "That¡¯s right. We can only wait. But I can help you kill the trend on the Inte and


    you can take some time to deal with Skylight''s stock... Eh?¡±


    He suddenly saw something and blinked in surprise.


    "What is it?" Sydney asked.


    Hunter inched closer to hisputer to double-check. When he made sure that he was not


    mistaken, he swallowed and said," Sydney, there¡¯s good news. News rted to you on the Inte


    had gone down by a fair bit. Did you hire someone to do it?" "No." Sydney shook her head.


    Hunter frowned. "That''s weird. I saw that it was still firing up just now. Now, it has almost


    disappearedpletely. If it''s not you, who could it be? Could it be Luke or that brother of yours?¡±


    "Impossible." Sydney shook her head confidently. "A lot of reporters went to Luke as well and he


    must be busy dealing with them. Cay is in a confined shot today, so he probably still doesn¡¯t know


    what happened. It''s not him."


    "Not Cayden and not Luke, then who could it be? Could it be...?" Hunter thought of someone and


    his face darkened.


    Sydney thought of him too. She said slowly, "Julien Flint."


    It must be him. He even tried calling her just now.


    "I think it''s him too, and the possibility is high. If it''s him, will you forgive him after this?" Hunter


    tested the waters.


    Sydney replied in a low voice, "No. This is two separate matters.¡±


    When Hunter heard that, he smiled. "That''s great, then."


    Sydney found his reaction out of ordinary." Aren¡¯t you Julien''s friend? Why do you not want me to


    forgive him?


    "Hmm..." Hunter looked away guiltily and chuckled. "I¡¯ll always stand on the reasonable side instead


    of helping my friend out. He treated you so badly back then, so of course, I won''t support him."


    "Wow, you''re quite an open-minded person." Sydney nodded.


    Hunter heard that she believed him and heaved a breath of relief.


    "Hunter, I''ll hang up first." Sydney rubbed her temples.


    Hunter nodded. "Sure. Call me if you need anything. Be careful and avoid all confrontations with the


    media or theizens. They are all crazy and might hurt you. Protect yourself and don''t get hurt."


    "Don¡¯t worry." Sydney smiled.


    The call ended and Sydney put down her phone. She returned to herputer and searched for


    news rted to her.


    As Hunter said, her news had lost its trend, and only a few popped up. Even those million


    comments she saw earlier disappeared. What reced her news was scandals rted to


    celebrities from the entertainment industries.


    Who cheated on who, who married a second wife, who evaded tax, and etcetera.


    Not just her, but everyone else could tell that they were just a shield for Sydney.


    So what? These celebrities'' scandals did attract all of theizen''s attention and there was another


    separate wave of war going on somewhere else.


    Instead of Sydney, their target became someone else.


    Sydney walked to her window and looked downstairs. The reporters were reduced by half, and


    those who left likely went to look for those celebrities instead.


    Sydney felt relieved. She could now have some time to stabilize the stock market.


    In the hospital, Lyra was on her bed while she happily munched on the cut fruits.


    She saw the cyberbullying and the curses thrown at Sydney moments ago, and sheughed out


    loud in pure joy.


    Thoseizens were dumb. She only had to release one statement for them to believe that Sydney


    nned her incident.


    However, it was because of their stupidity that she seeded. She wanted to shift the me to


    Sydneypletely and made her have no way of proving her own innocence.


    Lyra wanted Sydney to suffer as much as she did.


    She could not stand to be the only one who suffered while Sydney remained safe and sound.


    She swore to drag Sydney down to hell with her.


    Sydney must also be stupid. How could she release a statement saying that she was innocent?


    People would only interpret her words the opposite way.


    Many celebrities in the entertainment industry said that and were all chased out of the industry in


    the end. No one would believe those words.


    Just then, her room door opened and a scrawny girl stepped in. Her skin was sallow and she looked


    malnourished. She called out to Lyra, "Hello..."

 Chapter 291 Complete Disdain

    Chapter 291 Complete Disdain


    The happiness on Lyra''s face instantly disappeared, and she red fiercely at the person. "What


    are you doing here?"


    "I... I''m here to see you. I brought you chicken soup." rice smiled at her ingratiatingly and


    stepped into the ward.


    When Lyra saw this, she instantly appeared to be provoked and pped the quilt on her body. "Why


    are youing in? Get out! I forbid you toe in. You¡¯re covered in germs. You''ll only dirty my air.


    Get out!"


    Hearing those words, rice suddenly froze in ce and was at a loss for words." I don''t have


    germs on me. I changed my clothes. Sister..." "Shut up! I''m not your sister!" Lyra''s expression


    twisted as she red. "Listen closely, rice Madden. I don''t allow you to call me your sister. You''re


    not my older sister, understand?"


    "I... I..." rice bowed her head in hurt and sobbed in a small voice.


    At that moment, Mrs. Madden came in and saw her crying eldest daughter and her displeased


    youngest daughter. She could not help but frown slightly.


    "What''s going on? rice, tell Mom what happened," Mrs. Madden asked with distress as she


    wiped rice''s tears.


    rice buried her head in Mrs. Madden''s arms. "Mom, should I not havee back?"


    "Why do you say that?" Mrs. Madden was first shocked and then hurriedly said, "This is your home.


    Where should you go if not here?" "But... But Lyra hates me so much. She forbade me from calling


    her sister. She also said I''m not her older sister." rice sobbed pitifully.


    Mrs. Madden was stunned. "Lyra said that?"


    "Yes." rice nodded.


    Mrs. Madden narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Lyra withplicated eyes.


    Lyra turned away in guilt, hating rice in her heart.


    ''How dare this country bumpkin tell on me?!''


    She originally thought that since rice grew up in a poor and remote ce, she had long since


    developed a timid and obsequious character. Unexpectedly, it seemed that Lyra had


    underestimated her. rice was just pretending to be a yes-man to win favor and sympathy from


    others.


    "It¡¯s okay, rice. You just came back, so maybe Lyra was just unused to it. I¡¯ll talk to herter."


    Mrs. Madden patted rice''s back andforted her softly. "Go and wait for me outside first. I¡¯ll


    talk to your sister for a while and then take you out shopping.¡±


    "Okay." rice finally turned her frown into a smile and pulled away from Mrs.


    Madden''s arms. She handed over the thermos bucket to Mrs. Madden, nodded, and went out.


    Only Mrs. Madden and Lyra were left in the ward.


    Mrs. Madden put the thermos bucket on the bed and looked at Lyra with some displeasure. "Lyra,


    what''s wrong with you? How could you treat your sister like that?


    Weren¡¯t you looking forward to hering back before? You said you wanted a sister to love and


    protect you, but what are you doing now?"


    Who wanted rice toe back?


    That was just a lie she deliberately made.


    However, who would have guessed that rice really came back?


    Although that was what Lyra thought, she could not say it out loud.


    Her hands under the nket clenched tightly, but her eyes grew red in grievance."


    Mom, I didn''t mean to do that to her. I just can''t ept that my sister is like that.


    She''s skinny and short, and she''s not goodlooking at all. She reeks of poverty. How can she be my


    sister? Mom, did you identify the wrong person?" "How could it be the wrong person? Didn¡¯t you


    see how her eyes are the same as mine?" Mrs. Madden pointed to her own eyes. "On top of that,


    your father also did a paternity test with rice. The test results showed that they''re truly father and


    daughter. Who is she if not rice?"


    Lyra bit her lip. "It''s because of that that I can''t ept it even more. She doesn¡¯t know how to do


    anything. When she came back yesterday, she already made a joke out of herself. I feel


    embarrassed when I walk with her. Other people willugh at the Madden family for having a


    daughter who''s so unpresentable."


    Mrs. Madden sighed. "I know what you mean now. You dislike your sister because she makes you


    feel embarrassed, right?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lyra''s eyes flickered as she remained silent. It was a silent agreement.


    That was only one of the reasons.


    The real reason was that she could not ept a country bumpkin not only threatening her position


    in the Madden family but also trying to steal her parents'' favor and the Madden family fortune from


    her.


    She had to find a way to get rid of rice!


    Mrs. Madden did not know what was going on in Lyra''s mind and touched her head lovingly. "Lyra, I


    understand you, but you also have to understand your sister. She grew up in the countryside, so


    she didn''t have the opportunity to learn various skills like you. She doesn''t know how to live in high


    society, so she can''t be med if othersugh at her. You have to show tolerance to her."


    After saying that, Mrs. Madden smiled. " Your father and I have already enrolled your sister in many


    etiquette training courses, as well as piano and dance sses. I believe that she''ll be very


    exceptional soon. When that timees, you won''t feel like rice is embarrassing you or the


    Madden family anymore."


    "I... I see. That¡¯s great!" Lyra forced the corners of her mouth into a smile.


    However, her heart was full of twisted hatred.


    ''rice had just returned, but they already could not wait to start cultivating her.


    ''Why? Did they want rice to rece me so soon?


    It seems like I have to get rid of rice as soon as possible. If I can''t get rid of her, then I''ll just have


    to...''


    Lyra''s eyes narrowed, and a trance of killing intent shed in her gaze. In short, she would not


    tolerate anyone who threatened her life, not Sydney, and not rice, even if rice was her older


    sister!


    Mrs. Madden did not notice anything off with Lyra and opened the thermos. She gave Lyra a bowl of


    chicken soup. "Here, your sister made this for you. Why don¡¯t you try it?"


    Lyra smelled the aroma of the chicken soup and was quite interested at first. However, when she


    heard that rice made it, she immediately lost her appetite.


    Nevertheless, she did not show it on her face and took the soup with a smile." rice made this?


    Mom, help me thank her for me."


    Seeing her younger daughter no longer reject her eldest daughter after the talk, Mrs. Madden


    smiled from ear to ear. "Yes, yes. I¡¯ll tell riceter. She''ll be overjoyed.


    Lyra sneered twice in her heart and stirred the chicken soup with a spoon. "Mom, weren¡¯t you going


    to bring rice out shopping? Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t keep her waiting."


    "That''s true. I¡¯ll go now. Call me if anything happens," Mrs. Madden said as she looked at her watch.


    Lyra hummed.


    Mrs. Madden picked up her bag and left.


    The moment the ward door closed, the expression on Lyra''s facepletely cooled down. Then,


    she turned to the side and poured all of the chicken soup into the flower pot at the head of the bed.


    Watching the chicken soup seep into the soil, she murmured disdainfully, "It''s a soup stewed by a


    country bumpkin. Who knows if it''s clean or not?"


    Bam!


    Lyra mmed the empty bowl down heavily on the bed. Then, her phone rang.


    She saw that it was from one of the people she hired to makements online, so she answered


    the phone.


    Before she could say anything, the person hurriedly said, "Ms. Madden, bad news. Sydney''s news


    has been suppressed. It can''t be searched on the Inte anymore."


    "What?" Lyra''s back straightened up as her face turned unsightly. "Did she suppress it herself?"

 Chapter 292 Live Broadcast

    Chapter 292 Live Broadcast


    "No, it was..." The person seemed hesitant to speak.


    Lyra was impatient. "Just say it. Who was it?"


    "It was your ex-fiance," the person closed his eyes and said loudly.


    Lyra was stunned.


    Julien?


    It was him!


    She clenched the phone tightly as if wanting to crush it in her hand.


    After a few seconds, she took a deep breath to calm down. "What''s the situation online like now?"


    "Now, the news about Sydney is very clean. The ounts that were specially used to forward the


    posts have been forcibly deleted. Although your original post is still up, it''s been suppressed so it


    can''t go viral."


    He could not help but let out a sigh as he spoke.


    Sure enough, it was nice to be rich and powerful. They could have the entirework in the palm of


    their hands.


    Lyra''s hand holding the phone trembled slightly with anger. "If I want to make it viral again, how


    much would it cost?"


    "Around five million." The person pondered over it and gave an answer.


    "Five million?" Lyra raised her voice. Her expression was unsightly. "Why don''t you just go rob a


    bank?"


    The man smiled wryly. "Ms. Madden, I¡¯m not lying to you. That¡¯s really how much it costs. President


    Flint spent five million to suppress the news, so if you want to make it viral again, it''ll be useless


    unless you spend more money than him."


    "..." Lyra was absolutely furious.


    Where was she supposed to get five million?


    Although the Madden family was not short of money, her monthly allowance was only 150 thousand,


    and she would finish spending it all at the beginning of each month because she would buy luxury


    bags and shoes. When her pocket money ran out, she would use Julien''s money instead.


    However, her engagement with Julien had dissolved. Before she woke up, Julien froze all the cards


    he left with her, so she could not use any more of his money. She used money from her savings to


    hire the people to makements. She only had a few hundred thousand left.


    She could not get five million even if she sold herself!


    Furthermore, she did not dare to ask her father for money. Faults began to appear in Trison


    Corporation''s funds after they lost all their cooperation with Flint Corporation. Her father would


    never give her so much money just to make some news go viral.


    At that thought, Lyra bit her lip and finally thought of an idea. A sinister hook curled on her lips.


    "How about this? You just immediately spread the news of my live broadcast, saying that I''m going


    to share the entire process of how Sydney schemed against me."


    The person''s eyes lit up. "That''s a great idea. That way, no one will be able to suppress it even if


    they wanted to. If they suppress your live broadcast, it''ll just prove that Sydney had indeed done


    such a thing. Otherwise, why would she be afraid of your broadcast? I''ll get right to it, Ms. Madden."


    "Go." Lyra smiled darkly.


    In Skylight Corporation.


    A Maybach was parked not far away.


    The window in the back seat rolled down, and Julien frowned as he looked at


    Skylight''s entrance. There was a group of reporters who were moring to go in.


    Skylight''s security guards stood in a row, struggling to stop the reporters.


    However, those reporters were too crazy. The more the guards stopped them, the more they


    squeezed.


    Seeing that the guards were almost unable to hold on, Julien picked up his phone. "Go help them


    drive the reporters away." "Yes." A deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    The next second, Julien put down the phone, and several special vehicles that had been modified


    passed by his Maybach to stop at Skylight''s entrance.


    The car doors opened, and dozens of people in ckbat uniforms came down from the cars.


    Each of these people was six foot tall with tough but expressionless faces and bulging muscles. It


    was clear at a nce that they were not to be messed with.


    These people were professional bodyguards of the securitypany under Flint Corporation. Each


    of them had undergone the most stringent training.


    Even as they stood there, their auras alone were overwhelming.


    When the group of reporters who were still shouting saw these bodyguards, they immediately fell


    silent.


    Who were those people?


    Just as the reporters were puzzled, the bodyguards moved. They stepped forward and extended


    theirrge hands at the reporters.


    One of them took a reporter''s cor like he was a pup. Then, he stuffed these reporters into the car


    and drove away.


    The whole processsted just two minutes. By the time Skylight¡¯s security guards reacted, the


    entrance was already empty. It was like everything earlier had just been an illusion.


    What just happened?


    Where did all those gangster-like peoplee from?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When Julien saw that all the reporters had been cleared away, he restarted the car and headed for


    Skylight''s gate.


    Sydney was in the office, discussing the stock market with the trading department when her office


    door was suddenly knocked.


    She looked up and saw Julien, and her body froze. "You... Why are you here?"


    Julien walked in with his long legs. When he saw her eyes wide in shock, a smile shed in his


    eyes. "It''s me."


    Sydney put down the phone and frowned." How did you get up here?"


    "Your staff don''t dare to stop me." He stood across her desk.


    Sydney¡¯s lips twitched.


    Yes, Skylight could notpare to Flint Corporation. Skylight also relied on coborations with Flint


    Corporation to develop steadily. It could be said that Flint Corporation was Skylight¡¯s bankroller.


    Since Julien was the one in charge of Flint Corporation, it was only natural that her staff would not


    dare to stop him.


    The same thing happenedst time.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Fine, but weren¡¯t you stopped by those reporters when you came up?"


    She was worried that if the reporters stopped him when he came up, something might be exposed if


    he came to Skylight again in the future.


    If that happened, the people on the Inte would attack her again.


    Seeing what Sydney was worried about, Julien pulled out a chair and sat down. " Don¡¯t worry. I had


    people clear those reporters away."


    On his way here, he told the securitypany to send a squadron of bodyguards over to clean up


    the reporters under Skylight''s building as well as theizens who had malicious intent toward her.


    However, he did not seem to see anyizens earlier.


    "You cleared them away?" Sydney was stunned. Then, she hurriedly walked toward the window and


    looked down.


    When she saw that there were no more reporters left, she returned to her seat and looked at the


    man with aplicated expression. "Thank you." "Huh?" Julien was thinking about something and


    did not catch her words.


    Sydney thought he was deliberately pretending not to hear her and wanted her to say it louder. She


    felt ufortable in her heart.


    However, she had no reason to be angry with him. He had helped to drive away those reporters and


    suppressed the online news for her.


    With that in mind, Sydney took a deep breath, calmed her emotions, and bowed to Julien. "I said,


    thank you. Thank you for helping me get rid of those reporters, and thank you for helping me


    suppress the news."


    Julien did not like seeing her thanking him so distantly and reached out to pull her up.


    However, Sydney stepped to the side to avoid him and straightened up.


    Julien¡¯s eyes darkened. After rubbing his fingers, he put his hand down and suppressed his inner


    disappointment before replying, "It''s something I should do. You don''t need to thank me."


    "No, it''s not something you should do. You have no obligation to help me, so I''ll repay you," Sydney


    looked at him and said seriously.


    Julien frowned slightly. He wanted to say that she did not have to repay him because he did all that


    for her willingly.


    However, he knew that if he said so, she would not ept it.


    It was better like this. At least there would be a kindness connecting them.


    "Sure." Julien nodded.


    Sydney was relieved to see that he agreed,


    and then asked, "By the way, why are you here? Do you need something?"

 Chapter 293 Delist the Company

    Chapter 293 Delist the Company


    "It''s nothing. I was just worried about you, so I came to see you, " Julien looked at Sydney and said


    with deep eyes.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered and she turned away silently.


    Julien knew she was avoiding him and felt a little stifled. He pursed his lips and said," These are just


    my emotions. You don''t have to feel pressured.¡±


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "I know, but...¡±


    "President Raines, bad news!" Before she could finish speaking, Sophie pushed the door and


    hurriedly rushed in.


    Sydney''s expression turned grave when she saw Sophie like this. "What happened?" "Lyra... She..."


    Sophie patted her chest, waiting for her breathing to smooth out before saying in one go, "Lyra says


    she''ll be having a live broadcast to exin the entire process of you scheming against her.


    "What?" Julien''s brows furrowed deeply.


    Sophie hurriedly nodded. "She already uploaded a notice on her social media tform that she¡¯ll


    start the live broadcast at 11:10 AM."


    "11:10 AM..." Sydney''s small face darkened as she quickly looked at the bottom right corner of the


    computer. It was already 11:00 AM.


    In other words, there were just ten minutes before the live broadcast started.


    "President Raines, what should we do?" Sophie looked at Sydney. "Should we suppress her live


    broadcast in advance?" "No!" Sydney and Julien said unanimously.


    Sophie blinked and looked at Sydney, and then at Julien.


    ''When did these two be so in sync?''


    Sydney and Julien also did not expect the other party to say the same word as themselves.


    However, Sydney brushed it away. She only felt surprised for a moment, and then stopped dwelling


    on the matter.


    However, Julien hooked his thin lips up, feeling quite happy.


    ''That means our hearts are in sync, right?''


    "President Flint is right. This live broadcast absolutely can''t be suppressed!" Sydney wrinkled her


    attractive brows and said with a gloomy face, "Lyra already said that she''ll be exining how I


    schemed against her. If I suppress her broadcast now, it''ll look like I have a guilty conscience."


    "But if we let her go on. Skylight''s stock market will see a second wave of copse." Sophie''s


    expression was full of worry.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Let me think about it."


    She did not expect that Lyra would do this after Julien suppressed the news about her on the


    Inte.


    This move indeed caught her off guard.


    "Now, the best move is to delist Skylight," Julien suddenly spoke up.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Delist?"


    "That''s right. Skylight just came out of the brink of bankruptcy and hasn''t developed smoothly yet. It


    won''t be able to survive the stock market at present. If not for the state forbidding enterprises from


    attacking each other in the stock market, Trison Corporation would''ve bankrupted Skylight


    Corporation long ago," Julien looked at her and said.


    Sydney pursed her red lips.


    Although his words were not very pleasant to hear, they were indeed the truth.


    If the state had not enacted this rule, Brandon would indeed have directly attacked Skylight''s


    scattered stock market and caused Skylight to be history.


    Of course, when apany''s stock market was in trouble, otherpanies could take advantage


    of the opportunity to acquire the odd lots. That was allowed by the state.


    Seeing Sydney remain silent, Julien softened his tone and said, "As long as you delist Skylight,


    Skylight naturally won¡¯t have a stock market to spiral out of control. In the future, you won''t have to


    worry about someone deliberately discrediting Skylight and causing turmoil in the stock market,


    taking the opportunity to acquire Skylight''s odd lots. It¡¯s not toote to re-list Skylight when it''s fully


    developed in the future."


    Sydney admitted that she was somewhat persuaded and said, "But delisting apany isn''t that


    easy. By the time all the procedures are finished, Skylight''s stock market would''ve copsed for a


    long time."


    "It''s fine. I can talk to the relevant parties. You can delist thepany today itself." Julien raised his


    chin.


    Sydney frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    Julien seemed to anticipate this and opened his mouth before she could. "I know you don¡¯t want to


    bother me, but you already owe me a favor anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if you owe me another. Just


    repay them together when the timees."


    Sydney¡¯s mouth opened, but no words escaped them.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Forget it. I owe him once anyway. It''s the same if I owe him two favors. At most, I''ll just pay him


    back twice as much.''


    The most important thing now was that she could not stand by and watch the stock market continue


    to fall.


    "Fine, then I''m counting on you, President Flint. I still have to discuss this with the shareholders.


    Delisting thepany isn¡¯t something I can decide alone," Sydney rubbed her cheeks and said


    somewhat tiredly.


    Julien hummed. "Sure." Sydney looked at Sophie. "Go inform the shareholders and senior


    executives about the delisting and see what they have to say. Tell me their thoughts and opinions


    later. Remember, be quick!"


    "Understood!" Sophie pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose and turned to go out.


    After she left, Sydney looked at her already empty ss of water and got up to pour another ss


    from the water fountain.


    Suddenly, her vision went dizzy. The cup in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Her body also swayed and fell toward the ground.


    When Julien saw this, his expression tightened and he immediately stood up. His long legs came to


    her side as he stretched out his arm to wrap around her shoulders, pulling her back up.


    Sydney fell into his arms and leaned on his chest with her eyes closed. She panted slightly and


    looked very ufortable with sweat seeping out of her forehead.


    Julien''s expression was tense as he touched her forehead, thinking that she had a fever.


    However, he found that she was very normal. She did not have a fever.


    What was going on?


    "Help... Help me back to the chair," Sydney suddenly spoke. Her voice was a little shaky, and she


    did not have much strength yet.


    Julien directly picked her up bridal style, went behind her desk, and ced her on the office chair.


    "Drawer. Candy." She lifted her hand and pointed to the desk with trembling fingers.


    Julien finally understood what happened to her and quickly opened a few drawers before finding the


    candy she mentioned.


    He picked one up, opened the wrapper, and put the candy in her mouth.


    Soon, after eating the candy, Sydney''splexion gradually improved. She no longer broke out in


    cold sweat and finally opened her eyes. However, her voice was still a little weak. "Thank you."


    "Why do you have such severe low blood sugar?" Julien frowned, unconcealed concern in his tone.


    Sydney pinched her temples. "It''s because of the pregnancy."


    Julien''s eyes widened. He was instantly at a loss for words.


    It was caused by him!


    "Can it be improved?" he asked as he clenched the candy wrapper in his palm.


    "Yeah. It''ll get better after recuperating for a while," Sydney shook off the drowsiness in her head


    and replied.


    During this period, her rest was not as sufficient due to the heavy workload. Furthermore, the fetus


    needed a lot of nutrition, which was why her low blood sugar grew worse than before.


    That was why she kept candy in her drawer.


    "Then rest," Julien looked at Sydney and said in a low voice.


    Sydneyughed wryly. "Do you think I don''t want to rest? I can''t rest." Stephen had been constantly


    eyeing the management rights and shares in her hands, and wanted to pull her down at any


    moment. If she rested, Stephen would immediately have an excuse to force her to hand over the


    management rights.


    That was why she did not dare to rest. She could not rest.


    Julien also knew the reason why Sydney said she could not rest. He was heartbroken and


    disapproved of her actions. "But your body..."


    "Enough, President Flint. That''s my business." Sydney did not want to discuss her body ailments


    with him and interrupted him with a cold voice. She nced at the time in the lower right corner of


    theputer and narrowed her beautiful eyes. "The live broadcast has started!"

 Chapter 294 Lyras Tearful Accusations

    Chapter 294 Lyra''s Tearful usations


    Hearing those words, Julien''s expression also fell. He went over behind Sydney, ready to watch it


    with her.


    Sydney turned her head slightly to nce at him but did not chase him away and let him do as he


    pleased.


    She clicked on the link in Lyra''s social media tform and entered the live broadcast lobby.


    Once inside, she was shocked by the number of people watching the broadcast. More than 10


    million people were watching, and all kinds ofments flew across the screen, so fast that she


    could not even read them.


    Not even famous live broadcasters were this popr.


    On the screen, Lyra was dressed in a hospital gown. Her face was pale and her eyes were red as


    she looked at the camera." Everyone, thank you foring to my broadcast. I¡¯m sure you all know


    what happened to me. As a girl, there''s nothing more painful than for something like that to have


    happened. By right, I should be taking care of my injury now and staying low so that I don¡¯t get


    laughed at by everyone. However..."


    She tilted her head and sniffled, holding back her tears and pretending to be strong. "However, I


    really can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯m lying in a hospital bed covered in injuries, but the person who hurt me is still


    atrge. I thought about it for a long time and decided toe forward and make the people who


    hurt me pay the price!"


    The viewers watching the live stream


    agreed.


    [That''s right. Why should the victim suffer so much while the perpetrator gets away with it?]


    [I support you, Ms. Madden. It''s time to expose those people with vicious hearts. Punish that


    person!]


    Sydney looked at the scene and clenched her fists on the arm of her chair Her heart was filled with


    anger.


    This woman was so shameless!


    She admitted that Lyra was the victim, but the perpetrator was not her.


    Lyra did not look for the real perpetrator and instead threw all the me on her.


    Even if a person like that was a victim, she was not worthy of sympathy at all and deserved to be


    bullied!


    Julien was also furious. His expression darkened, his hand on the top of Sydney''s chair clenched


    tightly until the chair wrinkled. The cold air emanating from his body was enough to freeze others.


    Sydney felt it and looked at him. Her eyes shed, but she said nothing and turned her head back


    again and continued to watch Lyra''s live broadcast.


    Lyra looked at the barrage ofments supporting her, and a smug light shed in her eyes.


    However, she put on a touching expression. "Thank you. Thank you for your support, everyone. I


    really... really..."


    She covered her face and sobbed.


    The audience hurriedlyforted her and told her not to cry.


    After a flurry of reassurance from the audience, Lyra¡¯s emotions were finally much calmer.


    She pulled two tissues and wiped her tears, then showed a grateful smile to the camera. "Thank


    you for all your kind words. I''m feeling much better now."


    When the audience saw that they sessfullyforted her, they were very happy and kept


    sending her donations.


    Lyra looked at the rising amount in the background and was very satisfied in her heart.


    Starting a live broadcast was indeed a good idea. Not only could shepletely throw Sydney into


    hell, but she could also make a fortune.


    [Ms. Madden, you still haven''t said how Sydney Raines schemed against you.] A spectator who


    gave arge donation had hisment highlighted in red.


    When the others saw thisment, they remembered the real purpose of this live broadcast and


    hurriedly echoed it, asking Lyra to tell them quickly.


    Lyra acted like she had just seen something sad. The smile on her face once again turned


    sorrowful, and in that sorrow was obvious fear.


    She curled up, wrapping her arms tightly around her knees, and said in a choked voice, "It''s like


    this. That day, Ms. Raines contacted me and told me to go to North Shore Road Avenue. I went, but


    what I found there wasn''t Ms. Raines. It was the six men arranged by her."


    After saying this, she buried her head in her knees and cried her heart out.


    The audience was stunned.


    [Goodness. Six?]


    [OMG, I always thought that it was just one. I didn''t expect there to be so many!]


    [Sydney Raines is too vicious. Purity is the most important thing to a woman. Not only did Sydney


    ruin Ms. Madden¡¯s innocence, but she even arranged for so many men to do it. She wanted to


    completely ruin Ms. Madden.]


    Sydney saw thesements and trembled with anger.


    Julien put his hand on her shoulder. "Don''t get angry. It¡¯s bad for your health."


    "How can I not be angry? She..."


    "I know." Julien looked at Lyra on the broadcast emotionlessly, a terrible storm in his eyes. "She


    won¡¯t becent for long. I promise you!"


    Sydney looked at him in shock. "What are


    you nning to do?"


    Julien smiled at her and said nothing.


    Sydney looked at his smile and suddenly went into a trance.


    His smile seemed to look like the Julien Flint she saw six years ago.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At that time, this was how he smiled. His smile was gentle and clean.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien asked in confusion when he saw Sydney staring at him in a daze.


    Her eyes flickered and turned her head back. She lowered her eyelids, covering the look in her


    eyes. "Nothing."


    So what if he smiled like the Julien Flint from six years ago?


    He was not that Julien.


    He felt that she seemed to be pondering over something and wanted to ask her. However, he


    decided not to.


    She already said it was nothing, which meant that she did not want to tell him.


    Thus, he would not get an answer even if he asked.


    Lyra''s live broadcast was still continuing.


    Another viewer who sent arge donation had herment disyed in a different color as well.


    [Ms. Madden, why did Ms. Raines do this to you?]


    The other audiences also wanted to know about this question.


    Lyra bit her lip and smiled wryly. "Maybe it''s because she hates me. She''s the ex-wife of my ex-


    fiance. As you all know, I was in aa for six years. When I woke up, my ex-fiance divorced Ms.


    Raines to be with me. Ms. Raines felt that I stole her husband from her, so she resented me. She


    repeatedly targeted me and tried to harm me, but I always endured. However, I didn''t expect her


    to..."


    Her words trailed off as she lowered her head and cried again.


    The audience filled in the nks for her.


    Sydney hated Lyra for stealing her husband, so she repeatedly harmed Lyra and tried to destroy the


    rtionship between Lyra and Julien as well as their engagement.


    However, Sydney failed every time. Thus, she got angry and came up with this method to


    completely destroy Lyra.


    This way, since Lyra was defiled, Julien would break off his engagement with Lyra, and Sydney


    would be able to be with Julien again.


    Such a careful and vicious n made the audience gasp. Then, they were filled with indignation


    and started toment.


    [Ms. Madden, I¡¯ve already called the cops for you. They¡¯ll arrest her soon. When the timees,


    we''ll testify for you. We won''t let such a vicious person go.]


    [Yes, we''ll support you ]


    [No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I''m going to Sydney''s profile to scold her now. What I scolded her


    before wasn''t enough. I need to scold her so much that not even her mother recognizes who she is


    anymore.]


    [I agree. I''m going too. I''m going to protest outside herpany.]


    Lyra looked at the audience''s agitatedments, and her lips curled up imperceptibly. However,


    her face was full of tears. "Thank you. Thank you, everyone."


    [No need to thank us. It''s our civic duty to get rid of pests!] The audience upvoted thisment.


    Lyra''s expression was grateful, but her heart was mocking.


    What a bunch of idiots!

 Chapter 295 Infuriating Stephen Dayton

    Chapter 295 Infuriating Stephen Dayton


    Bam!


    When Sydney saw thosements as well as Lyra''s triumphant face, she clenched her fist and


    mmed it on the table.


    Julien held her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney subconsciously drew her hand back and looked at him warily.


    Julien felt a little upset to see how wary she was of him. He lowered his eyes and said, "I wanted to


    see if your hand was hurt.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I just knocked it a little. How could it get hurt? You''re looking down on me too much, " Sydney


    withdrew her gaze and responded insipidly.


    He hummed. "That''s good. Don''t do that again even if you get angry in the future. You''ll hurt


    yourself."


    "I know. I don''t need you to remind me." Sydney pursed her red lips.


    Julien withdrew his hand and was just about to say something when someone pushed the door in.


    Stephen marched in angrily. "Sydney, you want to delist thepany?"


    He red at Sydney,pletely ignoring Julien beside her.


    Sydney turned off Lyra''s live broadcast.


    Lyra already told the audience how and why she schemed against her.


    There was naturally no need to watch the rest of the broadcast.


    "Yes. Sophie should¡¯ve made things very clear, yes?" Sydney let go of the mouse and looked up


    coldly at Stephen.


    Stephen pped her desk. "Do you think you can decide something like delisting thepany on


    your own?"


    "Of course, I can!" Sydney stood up." Because I''m thergest shareholder of Skylight Corporation!"


    A trace of admiration shed in Julien''s eyes when he saw how dashing Sydney was.


    "You..." Stephen''s anger stuck in his throat. He forcefully swallowed back the words he was about to


    say and took a long time to recover. "Yes, you''re Skylight''srgest shareholder, but don''t forget that


    I''m the president. You''re just a vice president!" "So what?" Sydney crossed her arms in an imposing


    manner, not revealing any hint of weakness. "President Dayton, you should be thankful that you''re


    an elder in Skylight and that half of the people in thepany support you. Otherwise, as the


    largest shareholder, nothing is stopping me from convening a shareholders'' meeting and taking


    back the other half of the management power in your hands to be the real chairman."


    After all, the person who held the most shares in apany held the final say in thatpany.


    However, since she did not have that many people under her, she did not dare to go head-to-head


    with Stephen. If he left Skylight in a fit of anger and took away a portion of the people who


    supported him, Skylight would end up copsing.


    That was because the current Skylight simply could not recruit talents to fill the positions of those


    under Stephen. That was why she had been holding back. It was why she was willing to only be the


    vice president despite clearly holding the most shares.


    Stephen knew that was what she was afraid of, which was why he did not care that she was


    Skylight''srgest shareholder.


    "Oh? You''ll convene a shareholder''s meeting and take back the management right in my hands? "


    Stephenughed disdainfully as if he had heard a big joke." Are you going to do that? Aren''t you


    afraid that I''ll take those people under me to anotherpany? You know that the people in my


    hands are all the talents Skylight has. Once they leave, Skylight will be finished. Do you dare to do


    that?"


    Sydney clenched her fists. Just as she was about to answer, a clear, cool, and oppressive male


    voice sounded. "Why wouldn''t she dare?"


    She immediately turned around and looked at Julien in shock.


    Stephen also looked over in dissatisfaction. "This is a matter between Vice President Raines and


    me. Why is a little assistant like you suddenly... President Flint?"


    His voice instantly climbed an octave as he looked at Julien in disbelief.


    He already saw a person beside Sydney when he came in, but he thought that it was just an


    assistant. He did not bother to see what the person looked like because he was in a hurry to


    question Sydney.


    Who would have thought the "assistant" was the president of Flint Corporation, Julien Flint?


    Stephen looked at Julien in shock." President Flint, w...what are you doing here?"


    He pointed at Julien and then at Sydney. " You two... You..."


    "I came here to talk about business matters with Vice President Raines. Don''t forget that we''re


    working together on the new energy project," Julien''s eyes flickered slightly as he replied


    indifferently.


    He could not say that he came here because he was worried about her.


    He knew that if he said that, she would be unhappy.


    Sydney raised her brows.


    Although she was surprised that Julien lied, she did not expose him.


    She yed along.


    "I see." Stephen did not suspect it either.


    After all, everyone in the circle knew that Julien did not love his ex-wife. That was why he divorced


    her.


    Thus, he must havee here for business. There was no way he came here for Sydney.


    "So, um... President Flint, did you...?"


    "I heard your conversation," Julien lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, "If you want to take


    your men and leave Skylight, you can leave now."


    "What?" Stephen could not believe what he heard and widened his eyes. "President Flint, this is


    Skylight¡¯s business. It''s not good if you interfere, right?"


    He did not intend to leave Skylight.


    He was just saying that to threaten Sydney.


    Why did Julien take it seriously?


    "Why not? Half of Skylight''s industries were only resurrected thanks to Flint Corporation. Besides,


    Vice President Raines also has a new energy cooperation project with me. Thus, as Skylight''s


    Stephen''s mouth opened. "That''s true, but..."


    "Then, what''s the problem?" Julien interrupted him again. "These coborations were signed by


    Vice President Raines and me. Since you want to leave Skylight with your men, it''ll affect the


    cooperation between Skylight and Flint Corporation. In that case, I naturally have to stand on Vice


    President Raines'' side." As he said that, he looked at Sydney with a serious gaze. "Don''t worry,


    Vice President Raines. Once President Dayton leaves, I¡¯ll immediately send a group of


    professionals to help you stabilize the vacant positions. Skylight won''t face any problems."


    "What?" Stephen''s mind went nk with shock.


    Sydney also looked at him in surprise. "Are you serious?"


    Julien nodded. "Of course. I won''t lie to you. As for President Dayton..."


    He turned his gaze back to Stephen. "Since you''re taking away so many talents, I think that it''s a bit


    of a waste if you join anotherpany. It''s better if you create apany of your own. I believe that


    with so many talents, yourpany will develop quickly. I''ll talk to thepanies and tell them not


    to take you in, so as to not dy your business. What do you think, President Dayton?"


    "Pfft..." Sydney could not help but cover her lips. She turned her head away as her shoulders shook


    withughter.


    Stephen trembled with anger, but he did not dare to vent it at Julien. He could only clench his fists


    tightly and desperately suppress his fury.


    ''What do I think?


    ''I think it¡¯s not good at all!


    ''What do you mean you''ll tell thepanies not to take us in? You''re clearly banning us from the


    industry.


    ''You want me to start my own business?


    ''At my age, with this amount of money, how am I supposed to start a business?! ''It''s clear that he''s


    deliberately humiliating me and making things hard for me!''


    Although Stephen''s heart was furious, on the surface, he still forced a smile. "You sure know how to


    joke, President Flint. What kind of business can I start at my age?"


    "Oh? Do you mean that you don''t n on taking people away from Skylight?" Julien gave him a


    side nce.


    Stephen cleared his throat. "Of course, not. I was just joking with Vice President Raines. I wasn''t


    serious."


    How would he dare to take people away?

 Chapter 296 Go to the Police Station

    Chapter 296 Go to the Police Station


    As soon as he left, his position would be reced. If that happened, he would not be able to return


    to Skylight, nor would he be able to join otherpanies. He would be finished.


    Besides, he had no intention to leave in the first ce.


    Julien looked at Sydney. "What do you think?¡±


    Although Sydney did not like Stephen, she was even more reluctant to have Julien send his people


    over. She nodded and said, "Since President Dayton said that he''s joking, let''s forget about it." "All


    right." Julien pursed his lips, somewhat disappointed.


    He wanted her to agree to let Stephen and the others leave Skylight.


    That way, he could send someone over here and have an excuse toe here and find her in the


    future.


    Stephen was greatly relieved when he heard Sydney''s words.


    Fortunately, she was smart enough not to say something she should not say.


    Otherwise, he would be finished.


    "President Dayton, are you still going to oppose my decision to delist thepany? " Sydney


    looked at Stephen expressionlessly.


    Stephen was reluctant, but when he saw Julien beside her, he had no choice but to change his


    words. "Of course, not. You can do whatever you want to do." "In that case, I''ll spread the word. Is


    there anything else you need, President Dayton?" She chased him away.


    Stephen''s lips twitched. "No. You carry on, Sydney. I won''t bother you anymore.


    Goodbye."


    The moment he turned around, the forced smile on his lips disappeared and became distorted.


    He thought that this time, he could make Sydney hand over her half of the management right by


    threatening to leave Skylight.


    Unexpectedly, Julien appeared halfway.


    It seemed like as long as the cooperation between Sydney and Julien existed, Julien would back


    her up. In that case, it would be even more difficult for him to deal with this damned girl.


    He had to think of a way to make the cooperation between the two fall through.


    After Stephen left, the office regained its silence.


    Sydney tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and thanked Julien.


    Julien looked at her. "You''ve already thanked me several times today."


    "I know, but this ismon courtesy. It''s something I should do." Sydney sat in her chair.


    Even if Julien did note forward to help her this time, she could still deal with Stephen.


    She already decided that if Stephen did not agree to delist thepany, she wouldpletely fall


    out with him. He could leave thepany if he wanted to.


    At most, she would drastically reduce Skylight''s size so that it became a small or medium-sized


    enterprise.


    That way, at least Skylight would still be around. It could develop into a corporation again in the


    future.


    "You don''t have to thank me." Julien walked across to her desk and also sat down. "I know the


    conflict between Stephen and you. You could''ve used this opportunity to drive him out of Skylight."


    Sydney''s eyes dimmed. "I know, but it''s not necessary."


    "Is it because you think it''s unnecessary, or because you don''t want me to send someone over?"


    Julien raised his eyes to look at her.


    Sydney''s lips moved, but she looked away and said nothing.


    Julien saw her like this and knew that his guess was right.


    She just did not want him to send someone over.


    He secretly sighed in his heart and stopped speaking as well.


    At that moment, Sydney reached out and picked up thendline on the table to call Sophie.


    "Prepare the documents for the delisting and send them directly to the relevant departments."


    "But President Dayton doesn''t agree," Sophiie replied.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "He agreed."


    "Really?" "Really.¡± Sydney nodded.


    Sophieughed. "That''s great. I''ll get right to it." "Go ahead." Sydney hummed and put down the


    receiver.


    "I''ll also contact the relevant departments. When your secretary arrives, she can go through the


    delisting procedures directly," Julien took out his phone and dialed a number as he spoke.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth squeezed into a smile. "Sure."


    She had to admit that Julien helped her a lot today.


    He stood up and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Two minutester, he came back with a gloomy face.


    When Sydney saw this scene, her heart thumped. "What''s wrong? Did the authorities not agree?"


    "That''s not it. You have many reporters downstairs again. There are almost fifty." Julien put away his


    phone.


    He only brought one squadron of a dozen bodyguards.


    Even if they were powerful, they could not stop so many reporters.


    Thus, when he came in, he told the securitypany to send two more squadrons over. They


    would arrive in around ten minutes.


    When Sydney heard that it was the reporters again, she had a headache. "They must be attracted


    by Lyra''s live broadcast. When she uploaded that post earlier, there were already around thirty


    reporters who came here, as well as some more agitatedizens. I told Sophie to call the police


    and take theizens away, but they couldn''t do anything to the reporters since they have the right


    to interview.


    As long as it was not a restricted area, the police had no way to take the reporters away.


    This was something that many people were annoyed with.


    Julien lifted his chin slightly. "No wonder."


    Zach mentioned that there wereizens who sent over wreaths and razors, but he did not see any


    when he came over earlier.


    It was because they were taken away by the police.


    "No wonder what?" Sydney did not know what Julien meant and asked.


    Julien smiled faintly at her. "It''s nothing."


    Since he did not want to say, Sydney shrugged and stopped asking. She moved the mouse to


    check thetest news online.


    Lyra''s live broadcast had been over for a while, and the Inte was very much in full swing now.


    The hype was even higher than when it was suppressed before.


    A few fans even left messages on her social media tform thanking her for saving their idol.


    Of course, the majority were curses and scoldings.


    Sydney knew that Lyra did this because she wanted to ruin Sydney and let her die a social death.


    Since Lyra felt that Sydney had no evidence to prove her innocence, she could only shoulder the


    me.


    However, whether or not Lyra could seed would have to wait until Finn came out.


    Thus, the only thing Sydney could do now was wait.


    At that thought, she looked at the time in the lower right corner of the screen. 12:30 PM.


    It would be evening by the time Finn came out.


    As long as she waited until the evening, she would be able to see hope.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Sydney looked at it and her face darkened.


    Julien also saw this and narrowed his eyes. "Who is it?"


    "The police station." Sydney pursed her lips. "Someone online said that they called the police. This


    is probably it."


    Then, she swiped her thumb over the green icon and answered the call.


    "Hello, Ms. Raines. We''re Port City Public Security. Someone on the Inte reported you for luring


    a person and causing her to be defiled. Pleasee to the police station now to cooperate with the


    investigation," the person on the phone said.


    Sydney nced at Julien, the words, ''See? I guessed it!'' written all over her face.


    "Sure. I''lle over right now," she answered indifferently.


    After the call ended, she put down the phone and stood up.


    Julien also got up. "Are you going to the station?"


    "Yes. It¡¯ll be good for me to cooperate with the investigation. They won¡¯t find anything from me, and


    I''ll be able to clear my name as well." Sydney picked up her bag.


    Julien straightened his cuffs. "I''ll go with you."


    Sydney wanted to refuse, but when she saw his firm expression, she knew that he would follow


    even if she told him not to.


    Sighing, she lifted her foot and walked toward the door. "Whatever."


    Julien smiled and walked beside her.


    In the elevator, the two squadrons of bodyguards arranged by Julien arrived.


    Julien told them to go directly to the parking lot and stop the reporters there.


    When the captain of the bodyguards sent a message saying that they stopped the reporters,


    Sydney and Julien came out.


    As soon as they emerged, the reporters who were stopped by the bodyguards


    noticed them.

 Chapter 297 Collecting Evidence

    Chapter 297 Collecting Evidence


    The group of reporters who saw them instantly got excited. They raised their mics and cameras,


    wanting to break free from the bodyguards.


    However, there were not as many reporters here as there were at the main entrance, but there were


    more than twice the amount of bodyguards here than at the main entrance.


    Thus, the two dozen or so reporters here werepletely held back by the thirty or so bodyguards.


    They could not get past the bodyguards'' blockade no matter how they struggled.


    These reporters were simply furious and hated the bodyguards.


    They had no choice but to shout at Sydney


    from a distance, "Ms. Raines, did you send someone to defile Ms. Madden?"


    "Yes, Ms. Raines. Pleasement."


    Sydney frowned but ignored them. She did not even look at the reporters.


    Of course, the reporters were dissatisfied with her attitude and threw out several questions one after


    another.


    "Ms. Raines, by notmenting, are you admitting that you had someone defile Ms. Madden?"


    "Did you arrange for six men to defile Ms. Madden? Don''t you think you''re too vicious to do that?"


    "Vicious?" Sydney finally stopped.


    The man beside her also stopped.


    The two of them turned to the reporters together.


    Sydney stared at the reporter who spoke with a cold face. "You called me vicious?"


    "A... Am I wrong?" The reporters could not help but shiver in the face of her emotionless eyes.


    He wondered how a woman could feel so oppressive.


    There was that man beside her too.


    Although he was wearing shades and the reporter could not see his face clearly, he could tell that


    the man was also using a terrifying gaze to look at him. It felt like his neck was being strangled. He


    could hardly breathe.


    That man also looked familiar. It was as if he had seen him somewhere before.


    Sydney sneered sarcastically. "It seems you all believed in Lyra''s rhetoric and called me vicious


    because you think that I did such a thing to her. Are you all mindless? You''re adults, but you don''t


    even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If you ask me, it''s Lyra Madden who¡¯s vicious!"


    Hearing this, the reporters were first stunned, and then they became even more excited.


    "Ms. Raines, are you trying to say that Ms. Madden was lying? You haven''t done such a thing?"


    "Ms. Raines, do you have evidence to prove it?"


    The reason why they believed Lyra was because she directly broadcasted it on the Inte and


    confessed in public that Sydney schemed against her.


    After all, how would a person who dared to make a public statement lie? If Lyra lied, it would be the


    same as walking to her doom. That was why they did not believe that


    Lyra would risk ruining the rest of her life just to deliberately nder Sydney on the Inte.


    However, Sydney''s words shook their inner conviction.


    Some of the reporters started streaming live when Sydney came out. There were hundreds of


    thousands of viewers in the live broadcast lobby at that moment.


    When these hundreds of thousands of viewers heard what Sydney said, they began to discuss.


    [Sydney is right. We''re all adults and have to distinguish right from wrong. Although Lyra said that


    she was harmed by Sydney, haven''t you noticed that she didn''t produce any substantial evidence


    from beginning to end? She just said that online, so whether it''s true or not remains to be found out.]


    [That''s right. The most important thing is that as a victim, shouldn''t the first thing Lyra do would be


    to call the police? Why didn''t she do that but go online to say that Sydney harmed her? It¡¯s clear


    she¡¯s trying to use usizens to build hype.]


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This was what the more sober-mindedizens said.


    However, the other parties who firmly believed that Sydney was the one who plotted against Lyra


    did not think so.


    [The reason why Lyra said it online is to tell us the truth. She wants us to know just what kind of


    person Sydney is. If I were Lyra, I would''ve done the same thing. Let the whole world see Sydney¡¯s


    true face.] [I agree. As for why she didn¡¯t call the police, Sydney also didn''t call the police. If Sydney


    was framed, she could''ve called the police too. However, she didn''t, which means there''s a


    problem.]


    The two groups of viewers were in a terrible uproar.


    In the hospital ward, Lyra was also watching the live broadcast. When she saw thements of the


    clear-headedizens, she almost threw the tablet in anger.


    However, her heart felt somewhatforted when she saw that there was another wave ofizens


    standing by her side.


    Sydney did not know about the live broadcast. Her gaze swept over the group of reporters


    indifferently. "It''s true that I don''t have evidence to prove my innocence currently, but that might


    change at night." Her words instantly made the entire parking lot quiet.


    A few secondster, the reporters and the viewers in the live broadcast stirred up again.


    "Ms. Raines, do you mean that you¡¯re already collecting evidence now and that you''ll finish


    collecting it by tonight?" a reporter asked quickly.


    This reporter was met with jealousy and hatred from the other reporters.


    How could this guy ask the question so quickly?


    "Yes!" Sydney nodded. Then, she looked at the reporter''s camera and said in a serious tone, "I¡¯ll


    disclose the evidence to everyone before midnight to prove whether or not I did something wrong to


    Lyra Madden. If it¡¯s proven I didn''t do anything, TH make sure she rots in jail!"


    Finn''s surgery should be over by midnight.


    If he did not give her evidence, then she would expose him instead. She had the recordings of his


    phone calls in her hand where Finn talked about how he wanted to deal with Lyra.


    Thus, no matter what, she had a way out!


    In the ward, Lyra''s heart stuttered when she heard Sydney''s words on the live stream. Her hand


    holding the tablet also tightened up as she was filled with uneasiness.


    Sydney said that she was collecting evidence and that she would finish collecting it before midnight.


    Could it be possible?


    Lyra¡¯s heart raced as if it was about to jump out of her throat. She panicked.


    She did not know whether what Sydney said was true or not, and she did not dare to gamble. If it


    was true, then she would be finished.


    She dared to nder Sydney because she was convinced that Sydney could not produce evidence


    to prove her innocence, but now...


    Lyra bit her lip fiercely, regret started to well up in her heart.


    In the parking lot, the reporters wanted to continue asking questions.


    However, Sydney felt that she had said everything that she wanted to say, so there was no need to


    waste time with these reporters. Everything would be revealed at midnight.


    She turned her head to look at Julien beside her. "Let''s go."


    Julien very much enjoyed her words. His eyes behind the sunsses were incredibly gentle.


    "Okay." He pushed up the sunsses and agreed in a soft voice.


    He put on the shades in the elevator on purpose so that the reporters would not be able to


    recognize him and cause a bigger storm.


    After all, everyone knew that they were ex-husband and wife. He was even Lyra''s exfiance.


    Now that something like this happened between Lyra and Sydney, if the reporters find out that he


    came to his ex-wife right after breaking off his engagement with Lyra, they would make a big deal


    out of it and cause Sydney even more trouble.


    That was why he put on the sunsses. Fortunately, the sses wererge enough, and he was


    actively trying to appear inconspicuous, so the reporters did not recognize him.


    When they reached the car, Sydney took out her keys and pressed the button twice to unlock the


    doors.


    However, just as she reached out and was about to open the door, a series of footsteps suddenly


    sounded, apanied by a voice full of malice. "Die, you evil woman!"

 Chapter 298 Splashed by Sulfuric Acid

    Chapter 298 Sshed by Sulfuric Acid


    "What?" Sydney frowned and subconsciously looked over.


    However, before she could see what was going on, someone suddenly hugged her body.


    Julien held her and turned to the side.


    The next second, there was the sound of ss shattering at the spot where Sydney just stood,


    followed by a sizzling sound.


    "Urk..." Julien suddenly let out a groan.


    Sydney heard a hint of pain in his voice.


    She looked up at him and looked at his pale face that broke out into cold sweat. She hurriedly


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Julien did not answer and just let her go. He squeezed his slightly trembling right wrist with his left


    hand.


    Sydney looked down and immediately gasped. "Y...Your hand..."


    "My hand is fine. What about you? Are you okay?" He raised his pale face and kept watching her,


    the tension in his eyes unconcealed.


    Sydney''s lips twitched. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart.


    ''You don''t care that you''re hurt but ask me if I''m okay instead?


    ''Is he stupid?''


    When Sydney did not answer, Julien''s expression tightened. "Did you get hurt?"


    "No." She shook her head.


    Julien stared at her for two seconds and confirmed that she was not lying before sighing in relief.


    Then, he smiled weakly." That¡¯s good."


    Sydney bit her lip and red at him." What''s good about that? Your hand is hurt!"


    "I''m fine." Julien insisted.


    Sydney pointed to his hand and smiled in anger. "You call this fine?"


    On the back of his right hand was a wound the size of a penny. The injury itself looked gory. The


    skin was shriveled up and even the edges of the wound were charred ck. It was an injury formed


    by something corrosive.


    What could corrode the flesh so quickly? There was only one answer: sulfuric acid!


    At that thought, Sydney looked coldly at the spot where she was standing earlier. When she saw


    that most of the car paint on the door was bubbling on the ground after being corroded by the


    sulfuric acid, she immediately knew what had just happened.


    The man who called her an evil woman earlier threw sulfuric acid at her and tried to kill her.


    Julien found out and held her to avoid the acid, so the acid sshed on the car instead. However, a


    dropnded on the back of Julien''s hand, causing serious burns on the back of his hand.


    In other words, if Julien had not saved her, the sulfuric acid would have hit its target and burned her


    alive.


    Maybe she would not die if she was lucky, but the skin on her entire body would bepletely


    ruined, never to be repaired. She would be a horrible monster that could never see the light of


    day again!


    When she thought about that, her heart first felt a moment of fear, and then there was a strong


    surge of anger and hatred.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were red as she looked at the person who had thrown


    the acid.


    The man had already been captured by the bodyguard captain. He looked ordinary and


    unassuming, and he was gagged by a pair of gloves.


    However, the grimace on his face was horrible. It was truly terrifying to look at.


    Sydney did not recognize him and did not know why he held such malice toward her.


    However, it did not matter. Everything would be revealed when he was sent to the police station!


    Not far away, the group of reporters saw this scene. Even the audience watching the live broadcast


    was shocked beyond measure.


    They never thought that someone would throw sulfuric acid at Sydney.


    They saw something that would only ur on TV happen in real life.


    This was sensational news. They had to report it quickly!


    Sydney ignored the reporters and returned to Julien''s side. When she looked at his hand, her brows


    wrinkled tightly, and the look in her eyes became even moreplicated.


    "Where are your car keys?" Sydney said with an urgent tone, "My car can''t be driven anymore. I''ll


    take you to get your hand checked."


    Julien looked at her. "Left pocket." "Shirt or pants?" Sydney was a little angry when he answered


    vaguely.


    She wanted to send him to a hospital as soon as possible.


    However, he did not answer clearly and was wasting time instead.


    Julien also saw that she was a little upset, so he stopped dying and said honestly," Pants."


    When she finally found out where the keys were, she rubbed her brows and then directly stuck her


    hand into Julien''s left trouser pocket.


    Julien froze.


    He thought that she would tell him to take it himself. After all, his left hand was fine.


    Unexpectedly, she took it herself.


    Julien could clearly feel Sydney''s hand separated by the thinyer of the pocket cloth. His skin


    tingled when her hot and soft skin touched him.


    His eyes darkened as his thigh muscles trembled.


    Sydney also noticed and looked up at him. When she saw his deep burning eyes, she finally


    realized what she had done.


    She stuck her hand in his pants pocket!


    The tip of her ears turned red. She quickly grabbed the keys and pulled out her hand. Then, she


    turned away, not daring to look at him. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She was just eager to get the key and did not think much about it at all.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She only realized how bold she had been after she snapped back to her senses.


    Julien''s throat bobbed, and his voice was slightly hoarse as he replied, "It¡¯s fine.


    Don''t worry about it."


    Sydney''s eyshes trembled and she hummed.


    Julien knew that she was still bothered. He sighed imperceptibly and changed the subject. "Did you


    get the key?"


    "Yeah." Sydney held out her palm, revealing the car key with the Maybach icon printed on it.


    He nodded. "I''ll leave the driving to you.¡±


    "Sure. But that person..." Sydney looked at the person who was kneeling on the ground,pletely


    pinned down by the bodyguard captain. Her expression was icy cold.


    A dark light shed in Julien''s eyes as he slowly said, "He was targeting you. What do you want to


    do? " "Send him to the police station," Sydney replied, "I also want to know who made him do this!"


    She suspected it was Lyra.


    Lyra just ndered her, and this man suddenly threw acid at her so coincidentally. There were no


    suspects other than Lyra.


    Julien naturally thought of that as well. His eyes narrowed dangerously. "Okay. I''ll tell the bodyguard


    to send him there."


    Sydney hummed and pressed the car keys.


    After the doors were unlocked, the two got in the car and drove out of the parking lot.


    Along the way, Sydney called Sophie and told her to make a copy of the monitoring in the parking


    lot and send it to the police.


    The cameras would have recorded the scene of the man throwing sulfuric acid, so that man¡¯s


    evidence was conclusive.


    After contacting Sophie, she made a call to the police station and told them that she might be a little


    late.


    Fortunately, Sydney was currently only a person involved in the case and was not even a suspect,


    so the police were reasonable and agreed to let theme a littleter.


    Julien sat in the passenger seat and continued staring at Sydney.


    His deep eyes were filled with admiration when he saw her calmly negotiating with the police.


    She had indeed changed a lot since the divorce.


    She was bing more and more excellent.


    Sydney felt his gaze and put down her phone, ncing over. "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Julien smiled.


    Sydney only felt that he was strange but did not ask any more questions. She quickly turned her


    head back since she was driving.


    A few minutester, she parked the car at a roadside parking lot. "Okay, get out."


    Julien unbuckled his seatbelt with one hand and nced out the window. "This isn''t the hospital."


    "It''s a clinic. I saw that your hands were shaking from the pain, so I didn''t drive to the hospital since


    it''s too far. I found a clinic instead," Sydney replied.


    Julien nodded slightly, then pushed open the car door to get out.

 Chapter 299 I Wont Remarry Him

    Chapter 299 I Won''t Remarry Him


    In the clinic, the doctor treated the burns on the back of Julien''s hand.


    Sydney stood to the side with her hands sped tightly. She asked with a solemn expression,


    "Doctor, will there be any major problems with his hand?"


    I heard that there are many nerves in the hands. If his nerves get damaged, it''ll have an impact on


    his life in the future.


    ''I can''t afford to take responsibility for that. After all, he only got hurt because he was saving me.''


    Julien looked at Sydney''s tightly frowning brows and the anxiousness in her eyes. He said softly,


    "Don''t worry. My hand will be fine."


    Sydney knew that he was just saying this on purpose, so she ignored him and looked at the doctor,


    waiting for the doctor''s answer.


    The doctor threw away the blood-soaked cotton swab and replied, "There isn''t a major problem with


    his hand. It didn''t get sshed by a lot of the acid, so it only corroded the flesh. It''ll be fine after the


    flesh grows back, but it may leave a scar."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Sydney was finally relieved. "Thank goodness."


    Julien''s eyes softened slightly. "See? I told you."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    She pulled it out and looked at it. It was from Luke.


    She did not dy and walked toward the clinic door with the phone.


    Julien nced at the caller ID on the screen earlier and saw that she was purposely going to the


    side to answer it. His expression instantly darkened, and his hand on the table clenched fiercely.


    The doctor saw this and pushed up his sses. "Um, Sir, if you suddenly clench your fist like that, I


    won''t be able to apply the medication."


    Julien frowned and finally loosened his tight right hand grip.


    However, his gaze continued to stare obscurely at the clinic door.


    Outside the clinic, Sydney put the phone to her ear and answered the call, "Luke." "Darling, are you


    okay?" Luke had juste out from a meeting when he heard his assistant say there was an


    extremist who threw acid on Sydney, so he called over in a hurry to ask how she was doing.


    "I heard that someone threw acid on you. Is it true?" Luke gripped his phone tightly with both hands,


    his voice full of tension and worry.


    Sydney nodded. "It''s true."


    "Then did you get hurt? Where are you hurt? Is it serious?¡± Luke''s heart almost flew out of his chest


    when he heard her say that it was true. He hurriedly asked a few more questions.


    Sydney felt her heart warm when she heard the unreserved concern in his voice, and she replied


    with a smile, "Luke, calm down. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I didn¡¯t get hurt because someone saved me.


    Otherwise, how would I be able to talk to you on the phone now?"


    Luke suddenly breathed a huge sigh of relief at her words. "Thank goodness. That scared me to


    death."


    He patted his chest. "By the way, Darling, you said that someone saved you? Who was it? I have to


    hurry up and thank him for saving you and the world."


    "Saving the world?" Sydney shook her head in amusement. "What are you talking about?"


    Luke wiped the sweat that had just seeped from his forehead. "I''m not joking. Since he saved you,


    it''s the same as saving the world."


    That kid Layden was a lunatic.


    If he found out that Sydney was injured by acid, he might do something to destroy the world, so


    Luke did not say anything wrong. Sydney did not know what was going on in Luke''s mind and just


    thought that he was deliberately making a joke to cheer her up.


    "Okay, Luke, be serious." She tucked a lock of hair behind her ear. "You asked me who saved me.


    Well, I''m telling you now. That person was Julien."


    "What?" Luke was stunned. Then, two secondster, he asked again, "You mean Julien Flint?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Luke frowned. "What was he doing at your ce?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "It¡¯s a long story, but it''s true that he saved me. If it weren''t for him, I''d


    be in the hospital right now."


    Luke bristled. "Since he¡¯s the one who saved you, there''s no need to thank him. Given the way he


    treated you in the past, this is just hispensation."


    "Don''t say that. They''repletely different things. He saved me several times before, so the


    grudge between us has long been settled. I have to thank him for saving me this time," Sydney


    replied.


    Luke fell silent.


    After a while, he asked, "Then how do you n to thank him?"


    "I don''t know. I¡¯ll ask him what he wants," Sydney said after a moment of contemtion.


    Luke frowned. "What if he asks you to remarry him? Will you agree?"


    Sydneyughed. "Do you think that¡¯s possible? If he does that, I''d rather get the same injury on my


    hand topensate him. In any case, I won''t remarry him, ever!


    She said thest sentence incredibly seriously.


    Luke was stunned too, and he slowly came back to his senses with a smile. "You said it yourself,


    Darling. I''ll remember what you said. I won''t agree even if you regret itter.


    "I won''t regret it." Sydney smiled helplessly.


    Luke put down the worry in his heart and rxed. "By the way, you said that you''d rather get the


    same injury as him. Did he get injured in order to save you?"


    "Yeah. The sulfuric acid sshed on the back of his hand, but it was not that serious. I''m at the


    clinic with him now, and the doctor is applying medication to him. We''ll be going to the police station


    later.


    Theizens supporting Lyra made a report to the police about me."


    "Pfft!" Luke could not help back hisughter. "Are you serious? Don''t you mean they''re our


    supporters instead? Are they helping Lyra because they want her to go to jail faster?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney curled her lips. "Probably. Well, let''s stop talking here. I need to see how Julien''s treatment


    is going."


    "All right. I¡¯ll go to the police station to find you when I''m done with work." Luke nodded.


    After the call ended, Sydney put down her phone and went back into the clinic.


    The doctor had finished applying the medication to Julien''s hand and was wrapping it with a


    bandage.


    Julien''s eyes flickered when he saw here in. "What did Luke talk to you about?"


    His tone was like a husband questioning his wife.


    Sydney put the phone in her bag. "Nothing. How much is it?" she asked the doctor.


    The doctor told her a number.


    Sydney pulled out her wallet, took out two bills, and put them on the table.


    The doctor finished bandaging Julien, picked up the money, and went to get her change.


    Julien looked at his hand and tried to clench his fingers, but the bandage was wound too tight. He


    could not grab anything at all, and his fingers could barely move as well.


    It was clear that his life in the next few days would be somewhat inconvenienced.


    Sydney saw this and lowered her eyes. " You didn''t have to save me."


    Julien¡¯s hand froze, and he narrowed his eyes at her. "Why do you say that?"


    "We¡¯re twopletely unrted people. You don¡¯t have to take such a risk to save me. You must''ve


    known how harmful sulfuric acid was." Sydney met his gaze.


    Julien pursed his lips. "I know."


    "Then why...?"


    "You¡¯re different." Julien cut her off. "In your opinion, we¡¯re two people who have nothing to do with


    each other, but it¡¯s different for me. You''re the person I love. If I can''t even save the woman I love,


    who am I supposed to save?"


    He gazed at her with deep affection.


    Sydney felt that his eyes were zing hot, making her feel incredibly ufortable. She turned her


    face to the side. "No matter what, since you saved me, I won''t forget this kindness. As long as you


    don''t ask me to remarry you or to get back together with you, you can have anything else you want."

 Chapter 300 Caydens Call

    Chapter 300 Cayden''s Call


    Julien frowned deeply.


    He saved her from the bottom of his heart and did not have any motive for it. Even after saving her,


    he did not want anything in return.


    In other words, he never thought of using this favor to ask her to remarry him or get back together


    with him.


    However, when he heard her say this preemptively, he felt a trace of anger in his heart in addition to


    hurt.


    In her heart, was he a man who took advantage of someone''s kindness like this?


    "Let''s talk about itter," Julien lowered his eyes and said in a faint tone.


    Sydney noticed that his attitude toward her had cooled down, and she knew the reason why as well.


    However, she did not care. After epting the change handed over by the doctor, she looked at


    Julien and said, "Let''s go."


    Julien gave a cold hum and walked to the door.


    Sydney slung her bag over her shoulder and followed.


    In the car, neither of them spoke, and the only sound was that of shallow breathing.


    It was not until they reached the police station that the oppressive silence between the two was


    broken.


    "Just stay in the car and don¡¯t go down," Sydney unbuckled her seat belt and said to the man in the


    passenger seat, who was also unbuckling his seat belt. "There are reporters outside, and your


    bodyguards aren''t here. If you go down, they''ll swarm you and end up recognizing you."


    When Julien heard her words, his hand movements paused for a moment as he looked outside.


    There were indeed reporters outside the police station gate. However, there were only around five


    to six of them.


    It was the police station entrance, after all. If there were too many reporters, they would get


    expelled.


    However, Sydney still could not handle five to six reporters.


    It would be troublesome if the reporters grew too agitated and hit her.


    After thinking about it, Julien took out his phone and sent a message.


    A few secondster, his phone vibrated. Julien lowered his eyes to read, then turned to Sydney in


    the driver''s seat. "Wait a little longer. The captain of the bodyguard team who escorted the man who


    threw the sulfuric acid earlier is in the police station now. I just sent a message asking him toe


    out and pick you up. With him at your side to protect you, those reporters won''t be able to get close


    to you."


    That way, he could rest assured.


    Sydney''s red lips moved and she was just about to say something.


    The window on Julien¡¯s side was knocked on twice.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He rolled down the window, and the bodyguard captain bent down. "President Flint." "Protect Vice


    President Raines and don''t let her get hurt," Julien looked at the bodyguard captain and said in a


    serious voice.


    The bodyguard captain nodded solemnly." Don''t worry, President Flint. I''ll protect Vice President


    Raines well."


    Julien nodded slightly.


    The bodyguard captain went around the car and pulled open the driver''s seat door. He made an


    inviting gesture to Sydney. " This way, Ms. Raines."


    When Sydney saw his actions, her refusal stuck in her throat, unable to be voiced.


    In the end, she sighed faintly, said thanks, and got out of the car.


    Sure enough, when she appeared, the reporters became visibly excited.


    However, when they looked at the tall and muscr bodyguard beside her, they did not dare to


    come forward.


    That was because they saw how this bodyguard captain beat up the man who threw the sulfuric


    acid earlier.


    Thus, Sydney sessfully entered the police station under the protection of the bodyguard.


    The reporters would pester her if she were alone.


    After entering the lobby, a police officer took Sydney to have her statement recorded.


    During the process, she gave them all her bank ount information, mobile phone data, and


    etcetera to prove that she did not do anything to Lyra.


    After all, if she wanted to attack Lyra, it would cost money to find someone, and she would have


    needed to call the people to contact them.


    The police could verify whether she was innocent or not from these two points.


    About half an hourter, the police finishedbing through all the bank ount statements and


    her call logs on her phone and found that they were clean.


    Therefore, the police were almost convinced that Sydney was innocent.


    However, it could not be finalized yet. It was still necessary to send someone to the hospital to ask


    Lyra if there was any misunderstanding.


    "That''s all the questions for today. Thank you for your cooperation, Ms. Raines." The officer that


    took her statement held out his hand to her.


    Sydney smiled and returned the handshake. "It''s nothing. I did it for myself too, so it''s only natural.


    However, as for the man who was sent here for throwing sulfuric acid at me..."


    The officer knew what she was going to ask and said, "He''s in the interrogation room next door. I


    believe there''ll be a result soon."


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you." Sydney nodded with a smile.


    Then, she went to the lobby and found a seat, waiting for the results of that man''s interrogation to


    be released.


    The bodyguard captain came over, carrying a bag in his hand. "Ms. Raines, it''s noon now. This is


    the snack and milk that President Flint asked me to bring to you. Eat something to pad your


    stomach first."


    Sydney looked at the bag in front of her and did not take it.


    The bodyguard was not worried and said," President Flint also said that if you eat these, he''ll do a


    favor for you, such as suppressing the online news."


    Sydney raised her brows. "Did he say that?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard captain nodded.


    Sydney was a little happy.


    ''I''ve only heard of a person giving another person stuff because they want help in getting something


    done.


    ''I''ve never heard of a person giving another person stuff, and then helping that person do stuff as


    well.''


    "Please ept it, Ms. Raines." The bodyguard could not help but persuade her when she did not


    answer.


    Sydney touched her stomach. She was indeed hungry, and she would get a favor as well, so it


    would be a waste not to ept it.


    At that thought, she reached out and took the bag.


    The bodyguard captain sighed in relief. " Enjoy your meal, Ms. Raines."


    "Thank President Flint for me," Sydney said to him.


    The bodyguard captain replied, "Don''t worry, I will."


    Then, he walked out again.


    In the car, Julien saw the bodyguard captain emerge empty-handed from a distance. His tense face


    loosened slightly when he realized that Sydney epted the snack.


    She epted it!


    "President Flint." The bodyguard came to his car.


    Julien raised his chin. "I know what you want to say. It''s good that she epted it."


    "Yes." The bodyguard swallowed the words he was about to say.


    Julien looked at his watch. "How long before shees out?"


    "It might take a while. The man who threw the sulfuric acid is still undergoing interrogation, so it


    won''t be that quick," the bodyguard replied.


    That man deliberately threw such a dangerous thing at Sydney. It was an intentional murder


    attempt. In other words, it was a criminal case.


    Naturally, he could not leave after just asking a few questions like Sydney did.


    Julien also knew this and rubbed his temples. "Go back to the police station and handle anything


    that Sydney needs."


    "Understood." The bodyguard nodded.


    In the police station, Sydney finished a red velvet cake and a bottle of milk. Her stomach was


    almost full.


    She wiped her hands and got up to throw the trash into the rubbish bin.


    When the bodyguard captain saw this, he immediately stood up and grabbed the garbage. "Just sit


    and rest, Ms. Raines. I''ll handle this."


    Sydney''s lips twitched as she looked at him speechlessly.


    ''Well, I don''t even have to guess that he''s acting like this on Julien''s orders.


    ''Forget it. It''s just throwing garbage. If he wants to do it, then be my guest.''


    Sydney shrugged and went back to her seat.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Sydney opened her bag and saw the name Layden vibrating on the screen. She understood that he


    found out about today¡¯s events too.


    She answered the phone, "Hi, Lay."


    At the other end of the phone, Layden was sitting alone in the huge dressing room. The delicate


    makeup on his face could not hide his gloomy and cold expression. "Sis, are you okay?"

 Chapter 301 Lyras Admirer

    Chapter 301 Lyra''s Admirer


    Cayden went to the forest to shoot for a magazine. He did not expect to see so much news about


    Sydney popping up on his phone when he left the forest and had coverage again.


    How dare that woman Lyra falsely use Sydney of harming her and discredit Sydney¡¯s


    reputation?


    There were also those reporters,izens, and that person who threw sulfuric acid. He would not let


    any of them off!


    Sydney heard the suppressed anger in Layden¡¯s voice and knew that the always gentle young man


    was furious after he heard about what happened to her. She hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Cay. I''m


    fine." "Are you sure? The sulfuric acid..." "The acid didn''t ssh on me. Many reporters saw what


    happened. There should be a video on the Inte as well, so you can watch it. I didn''t get hurt."


    Sydney shook her head.


    Layden lowered his eyes. "I know. I watched it, but I was still worried.¡±


    "Are you at ease now?" Sydney chuckled.


    Layden hummed. "Yeah. It''s good that you''re fine, Sis. Leave everything else to me. I''ll handle it."


    "Huh?" Sydney was confused. "What do you mean? What are you nning to do, Lay?"


    Layden''s eyes narrowed in a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. "You''ll know soon. In short.


    I''ll make all those who treat you badly pay the price!"


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    "Cay? Cayden?" Sydney shouted twice, but there was no response from the phone.


    She hurriedly brought the phone in front of her to see that the screen had returned to the home


    page. Only then did she realize that Cayden hung up on her. "That boy..."


    For some reason, Sydney felt a little uneasy in her heart. She felt that Cayden s words were a


    prelude to something big happeningter.


    She hoped that she was just overthinking it.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "What are you thinking about? You''re pulling a long face." Julien''s deep voice mixed with concern


    came into her ear.


    Sydney put the phone down. "Nothing. How did you get in? The reporters..." "They''ve been expelled


    from the police station." Julien sat down beside her.


    "You asked the police to do it?" Sydney gave him a side nce. "But the reporters stayed outside


    for so long without the police driving them away, so it¡¯s not likely that the police will chase them


    away now... Unless you had a hand in it."


    Julien chuckled when she guessed the truth so quickly. "Yes, it was me. You''ve been in here for so


    long, and I was worried about you and didn''t want to wait in the car, so I asked the police to chase


    those reporters away. However, that''s only one of the reasons."


    Sydney frowned. "Are there any other reasons?"


    Julien nodded. "Grandma just called."


    Sydney straightened up. "What did she say?


    "She heard about what happened today and was very worried about you, so she called you.


    However, she couldn¡¯t get through, so she called me to ask me about you." Julien crossed his legs


    gracefully.


    Sydney smiled gently. "I need to thank her for caring about me. How did she know you were with


    me?"


    "She watched the video online and recognized me as the one who saved you," Julien responded.


    Sydney lifted her chin in realization. "I see."


    Others might not recognize Julien, but there was no way Old Madam Flint would not be able to


    recognize him either.


    "All right. Help me thank Grandma for her concern. I''ll visit her in a few days." Sydney rubbed her


    temples.


    Julien hummed. "Sure. I''ll pick you up then. "No need. I know where the old Flint residence is. I can


    go there by myself. Why should you pick me up?" Sydney lowered her eyes and said in a faint


    voice.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    He knew that she just did not want to go with him.


    The two had no other words and fell silent.


    After a while, a police officer came over. " Ms. Raines. We''ve finished the interrogation with the


    person who threw sulfuric acid at you."


    Sydney immediately stood up at the words.


    Julien also stood up. "What did he say?


    Was he bribed? Or did he have a grudge against Sydney?"


    Those two questions were what Sydney wanted to know the most, so she kept her eyes on the


    police officer, waiting for his answer.


    The officer shook his head. "Neither. He wasn''t bribed, and he has no enmity with Ms. Raines


    either."


    "Then why did he do it?" Sydney''s beautiful brows were slightly twisted.


    Julien saw it and wanted to reach out to smooth out her frown, but when he guessed that she would


    avoid it, he decided not to. He just said in a soft voice, "Don''t frown. It''s not pretty."


    Sydney gave him a side nce and found it strange.


    She did not care if she did not look pretty when frowning.


    Why would he care?


    She ignored him and returned her gaze to the police officer.


    The officer straightened his cap and replied, "His name is Frank Powell. He''s a high school


    ssmate of Lyra Madden, as well as her admirer. His family is in the chemical business, which was


    why he could obtain sulfuric acid."


    "I see." Sydney pursed her red lips.


    She had wondered how an ordinary person got contraband like sulfuric acid.


    It turned out that it was because his family was in the business.


    Julien said with a gloomy face, "Did hee to Sydney for revenge because he saw Lyra''s live


    broadcast?"


    "Not exactly. It''s mainly because of Lyra''s phone call," said the officer.


    Sydney clenched her fists and asked at the same time as Julien, "What phone call?"


    "ording to Frank''s statement, he said that Lyra called him before the live broadcast. On the


    phone, she cried about what happened to her, saying that she was in pain and did not want to live


    anymore. Frank told her not to be impulsive, and Lyra said that she didn''t want to be impulsive


    either. However, she can''t be calm because her enemy is still living in this world."


    "So Frank came at me with sulfuric acid?" Sydney asked with gritted teeth.


    The officer nodded. "Yes. That''s pretty much it."


    "Is what Lyra did regard as deliberately inciting a crime?" Julien suddenly asked.


    The officer nodded again. "Yes."


    Sydney bit her lower lip tightly and trembled with anger.


    What a vicious move!


    ''Lyra not only ndered me online and framed me, but she also used her admirer toe after me.


    This double-pronged attack was clever.''


    "Can Lyra be arrested ording to this?" Sydney looked at the officer and asked urgently.


    The officer shook his head. "Not for the time being. At present, we only know that Lyra might have


    falsely used you and that she instigated Frank tomit a crime. However, this doesn''t


    constitute a condition for arrest."


    Sydney''s expression darkened.


    It didn''t constitute a condition to arrest


    Lyra. It seems we can''t use legal means to deal with her for the time being. We can only fight fire


    with fire. We''ll use Lyra''s own method to deal with her!


    ''However, I still have to admire her. Every time she causes trouble, she always hides behind


    something else and uses other people to do her dirty work. Meanwhile, she''ll always bepletely


    clean, so no one can get evidence of her.


    ''She has such a clever head. It''s a pity that she doesn''t use it in a proper way.''


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and then asked, "By the way, can I meet Frank?"


    "No. An official order has been issued to transfer Frank to the detention center, so no one can see


    him except for hiswyer. Unfortunately, the victim can''t see him either. You''ll have to wait until the


    court session," the officer exined.


    The corners of Sydney''s lips pulled. "All right. Thank you. I''ll get going now."


    "Sure." The officer nodded.


    Sydney nced at Julien, and the two left the police station.

 Chapter 302 Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 302 Killing Two Birds With One Stone


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Lyra was also having her statement taken. Two police officers, a man


    and a woman, sat by her bedside asking her questions.


    "Ms. Madden, let me confirm this. You''re sure that Ms. Raines had someone to do this to you?" The


    male officer looked at Lyra with deep eyes.


    Next to him, the female officer was recording their conversation.


    Lyra nodded with certainty. "Yes!"


    "If it turns out that Ms. Raines didn''t do it and your actions now will be a form of nder. You''ll


    be legally liable for the damage you dealt with her reputation, and you¡¯ll also have topensate


    for her psychological damages. Are you sure, Ms. Madden?" The male officer deliberately used a


    serious tone.


    When Lyra heard the words "legally liable", her heart thumped and she remembered what she saw


    on the live broadcast before. Sydney had said that she would produce the evidence that she did not


    harm Lyra by midnight.


    Now, Lyra was very worried that Sydney would be able to get evidence. She asked herwyer


    before. If Sydney could produce evidence to prove her innocence, then Lyra''s actions would be


    constituted as a false usation, and she could be imprisoned for up to three years.


    She initially nned this y because she thought Sydney had no evidence and could not prove it,


    but she was not too sure now.


    However, since she hade to this point, there was no way back. She could only grit her teeth


    and push on, going all-in on the gamble that Sydney was just blowing hot air.


    At that thought, Lyra suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and nodded with a smile. "I''m sure."


    "All right, I understand." The male officer stood up and was ready to say goodbye.


    At that moment, the female officer''s phone rang.


    She took a look at it and handed it to the male officer. "Captain, it''s from the station."


    The male officer took the phone and answered it.


    Two minutester, his brows furrowed and he gave Lyra an odd look.


    Lyra was a bit flustered by his look, but she quickly calmed down again and pretended that nothing


    was wrong.


    "Understood. I''ll ask her." The male officer finished speaking and returned the phone to the female


    officer.


    "Ms. Madden." He looked at Lyra. "Do you know a person called Frank?"


    Lyra¡¯s face changed slightly at the name.


    When the officer saw this, he immediately knew the answer.


    He pushed up his sses. "It seems you do know him. Frank Powell has been detained as a


    criminal for throwing sulfuric acid on Ms. Raines. ording to his statement, the only reason he


    attacked Ms. Raines is because of a phone call from you, and your intent to instigate him was very


    obvious in that call. Do you admit to this statement?"


    Lyra''s heart raced as if it was about to jump out of her throat. Her hands and feet went cold.


    She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at the policeman''s sharp eyes. "Of course, I don''t admit to


    it. I did make a phone call to him, but I don''t think I was instigating him to attack Sydney."


    "But ording to our investigation, you hate Frank. You''ve never contacted him after graduating


    from high school, but you suddenly contacted him today and told him those meaningful words. How


    do you exin that?" The officer narrowed his eyes on her.


    Lyra suddenly covered her face and began to cry. "I didn''t want to do that either. Such a terrible


    thing happened to me, my fiance broke off his engagement with me, and my parents found my


    sister and are busy cultivating feelings for her. I''ve be an isted person. I desperately wanted


    someone to talk to, but I couldn''t find anyone. It was at that time that Frank contacted me to ask


    how I was doing, so I called him to talk to him, but..."


    "But what?" The male officer stared at her closely.


    Lyra continued to sob pitifully. "But I didn''t instigate him. I just told him how I was feeling. If you were


    me, wouldn''t you hate the person who harmed you like this?"


    "Of course." The policeman pondered for two seconds and nodded.


    A sh glinted in Lyra''s eyes, and she said, "Since you understand how I feel, how can you say that


    I instigated Frank to attack Sydney? I just said that I hate Sydney and don''t want to see her


    anymore. I didn''t tell Frank to do anything to her. It was Frank who misunderstood what I meant. I


    have nothing to do with this." "That¡¯s reasonable. In that case. I''ll return to the station and discuss it


    with my superiors. You have a good rest."


    After he said that, he called the policewoman and they left Lyra¡¯s ward.


    In the elevator, the policewoman handed the recording pen to the male officer." Captain. Lyra


    Madden instigated another person intomitting a crime, but she isn¡¯t admitting it."


    "Yes, she instigated Frank. Just now, Officer Miles told me that after Lyra''s ident, Frank


    approached her several times and wanted her to marry him. He said that she was dirty and just a


    sl*t, and that no one other than he would be willing to marry her. Thus, Lyra hated Frank," the male


    officer said.


    The woman''s eyes widened. "Captain, you mean that Lyra deliberately incited Frank to kill Sydney?


    That way, Sydney would suffer, and Frank would end up in prison as well. She''s killing two birds


    with one stone!


    "Yeah, exactly." The male officer nodded.


    The policewoman sucked in a cold breath." Gosh, her mind is too meticulous. She''s terrifying."


    "That''s right. She''s very mentally strong as well. When I asked her directly whether she instigated


    Frank or not, she only panicked for a moment before regaining herposure. Then, she used her


    tears to muddle through my questions in a very reasonable way." The policeman''s expression was


    very solemn.


    The female officer sighed. "That¡¯s what makes her powerful. We know that she instigated Frank, but


    what she said to him over the phone doesn''t sound like an instigation... If Ms. Raines can''t prove


    her innocence tonight, she''ll have to take the fall for this!"


    "Yes." The male officer nodded. "We have to hope that Ms. Raines can produce the evidence.


    Otherwise, she''ll have to catch those six men."


    "But the surveince feeds in a ten-kilometer radius around North Shore Avenue were destroyed by


    a virus. We don''t have any information on those six men, so there''s no way to catch them.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t still be atrge now."


    The man adjusted his hat and said nothing.


    Downstairs, in Flint Corporation.


    Sydney parked the car, then unfastened her seat belt and got out.


    Julien also got out of the car.


    Sydney walked around the car and stood in front of him. "Thanks for today. Here are the keys."


    "You can drive it back. It''s too troublesome to take a cab." Julien looked at the car keys but did not


    take them.


    Sydney thought about it and agreed, so she did not refuse. She lowered her hand. "I''ll have


    someone drive it over tomorrow."


    Julien hummed.


    "I''ll go now."


    He hummed again.


    Sydney turned around, got back in the driver''s seat, and drove away.


    Julien stood and watched her drive until she was out of sight, then finally looked away and walked


    toward the gate.


    Back at Skylight, Sophie immediately came to Sydney''s office. "President Raines, the delisting has


    been approved. Skylight has withdrawn from the stock market."


    She handed a document to Sydney.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney took it and looked at it. "All right. Inform the PR department to make the announcement


    later."


    Withdrawing from the stock market meant that from this moment on, Skylight would no longer be a


    listedpany.


    If Skylight was not a listedpany, it would not be involved in any scandals in the future, and the


    management would not have to worry about its stocks fluctuating. As for ordinary people boycotting


    Skylight''s products...


    Sydneyughed. Skylight¡¯s main industry was producingrge-scale machinery, and their machinery


    was not sold to the ordinary public, so she did not have to worry about sales at all.


    "Understood, President Raines." Sophie nodded.


    Sydney closed the file and ced it to the side. "There''s one more thing."

 Chapter 303 Retribution for the Internet

    Chapter 303 Retribution for the Inte


    "What is it?" Sophie looked at her.


    Sydney rubbed her brows. "Has the surveince feed of the parking lot been sent to the police


    station?"


    Sophie nodded. "Although there was a dy due to a traffic jam, it has been delivered."


    Sydney hummed. "That¡¯s good. You can go now."


    "Okay," Sophie answered with a smile and turned around to go out.


    Just as she reached the door and was about to open it, someone pushed it in from the outside.


    Luke rushed in in a flurry and collided with Sophie.


    "Ah!" Sophie lost her bnce on her high heels and almost fell.


    Fortunately, Luke reacted quickly and grabbed her wrist in time, pulling her up.


    "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t mean to. Are you okay?" He looked at her in embarrassment and apologized to


    her.


    A trace of joy shed in Sophie''s eyes when she looked at his hand holding her wrist, but it quickly


    disappeared. She shook her head. "I''m fine, President Chase.¡±


    "That¡¯s good." Luke breathed a sigh of relief and let her go before walking to Sydney.


    Sophie looked at his back, and her eyes dimmed for a moment. She lowered her head and lifted her


    feet to go out.


    The moment she closed the door, she even heard Luke''s voice saying, "Darling, I''m


    here."


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Right. What were you in such a hurry for? You even knocked into Sophie."


    Luke chuckled sheepishly. "I was in a rush to see you."


    He promised to go to the police station to look for her previously, but he was dyed by something


    and could not make it, so he drove here directly instead.


    "Did something happen?" Sydney pointed in front of her, motioning for him to sit down.


    Luke pulled the chair out and took a seat." Yep, something good. Guess what''s happening online


    now."


    Sydney frowned at those words. "Did Lyra say something else to make the storm worse?" "No."


    Luke hurriedly waved his hand. "I told you it was something good. How could it be something that


    Lyra did?"


    Sydney grew interested and straightened slightly. "Oh? Then what is it?"


    Luke raised his brows at her and smiled. " Theizens who scolded you before, as well as some of


    the marketing ounts who stood with her to use you have gotten retribution!"


    "What?" Sydney''s eyes widened." Retribution? What retribution?"


    Luke clenched his fists, his face full of excitement. "Thoseizens'' identities were all exposed.


    Most importantly, some of the shady things they did in the past were revealed as well. Now that the


    whole world knows, I don''t think they''ll be able to show their faces in public in the future." "Huh?"


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "What about the marketing ounts and the media?" "Them?" Luke


    sneered scornfully. "They''re the same. They all seek nothing but profit. As long as they''re given


    money, they don''t care if the news they share is true or false, or if there''s a hidden side of the story.


    They do anything to attract others'' attention. In short, they''ve taken advantage of many people and


    indirectly ruined many innocent lives. Now that all their misdeeds have been exposed on the


    Inte, the online police have started to thoroughly investigate."


    Luke had to admit that Layden went all out this time. He directly ripped off the fig leaf of the Inte


    and exposed the darkness hidden behind to the whole world, making the Inte a mess now.


    Therefore, the Inte police would try their best to arrest Layden. Hopefully, Layden was skilled


    enough to avoid getting caught.


    After hearing Luke¡¯s words, her heart vaguely realized something, and her lips pursed. "How are


    you sure that all theseizens and social media ounts that were exposed were targeting me?


    After all, there were also a lot of people in the entertainment industry who were involved in scandals


    today..."


    "It''s clear if you check." Luke straightened up and said, "ording to the information that was


    released, all of them included stuff they posted to scold you."


    "Really? Let me see." Sydney frowned and turned on theputer.


    Sure enough, as Luke said, the Inte was


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    in a state of turmoil now. Manyizen ounts and media had their real information exposed, as


    well as all the bad stuff they did from childhood to adulthood.


    Theizens'' so-called scandals were rtively tame, such as having affairs, peeping on women


    bathing, stealing their neighbor¡¯s stuff, or stuff like school violence.


    Although they would not be punished by thew, it was very humiliating. They would suffer a social


    death because everyone wouldugh at them if they saw them, so they had to be careful when they


    go out in the future.


    However, the marketing ounts and media outlets'' affairs were serious. Tax evasion was the most


    trivial of them, and the more severe cases were enough to have them sent to jail!


    However, this was not what Sydney was most concerned about. What she was concerned about


    was who the person who exposed these people was!


    She thought about Julien and Cayden''s words before.


    Her eyes shed. ''Could it be them?


    ''They both said that they won''t let off theseizens and media that targeted me, so the chances of


    it being them are extremely high.


    ''I just don''t know who it is.''


    In Flint Corporation.


    Julien finished handling the documents and called Zach in. "Have you sorted out the list ofizens


    I told you topile before?¡± "I have, but I don''t think we need to make a move anymore. President


    Flint. Thoseizens including some marketing ounts and media have already been dealt with


    by someone else," Zach replied while standing across Julien¡¯s desk.


    Julien''s face changed slightly. "Someone dealt with them already? Who?"


    "I don''t know." Zach shook his head, his expression serious. "However, that person was able to


    investigate hundreds of thousands of people in a very short time. It''s clear that the person is a very


    good hacker, and ording to what we know from the past, there''s only one hacker who hides in


    the dark to protect Ms. Raines."


    "The fox man!" Julien narrowed his eyes and spat out the three words.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. I think the hacker who struck this time should be the fox man." Julien pursed his


    lip tightly and did not speak. His fingers tapped softly on the table, and no one could figure out what


    he was thinking at the moment.


    ''Who''s the fox man? Why does he keep hiding in the dark and refuse to reveal himself? What''s his


    rtionship with Sydney?''


    Julien wrinkled his brows, his heart feeling very ufortable.


    However, what he felt ufortable at was that the fox man struck so quickly this time and dealt


    with those people online before he could.


    "President Flint," Zach called out to Julien.


    Julien¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he snapped back to his senses. "What?"


    "Your phone. Ms. Raines is calling." Zach pointed to his phone.


    Julien lowered his eyes to see that it was indeed a call from Sydney. He did not hear because he


    muted his phone earlier when he was handling paperwork.


    His eyes softened and he picked up the phone. "Hello, Sydney?"


    Zach heard the gentle way Julien called Sydney''s name and could not help but roll his eyes.


    ''So what if he has a beloved person?


    ''Ugh, I guess it''s pretty nice. I''ve lived for thirty years, but I don''t even have a crush...''


    Zach smiled bitterly and sighed.


    On the other end of the phone, Sydney looked at theputer screen and asked," President Flint,


    did you see what''s happening online? Were you behind it?" When Julien heard this, he instantly


    understood what she was referring to. He shook his head slightly. "It wasn''t me."


    It seemed like the fox man did not tell her.


    Since the fox man was willing to do so many things for Sydney, it was clear that he harbored


    feelings for her. In that case, he could have told her what he did for her so that he could impress her


    and she would be grateful to him. However, he did not do that.


    Why?

 Chapter 304 Cayden is the Fox Man

    Chapter 304 Cayden is the Fox Man


    Sydney did not know what Julien was thinking. She widened her eyes in surprise. "What? It wasn''t


    you?"


    Julien hummed.


    She clenched her phone tightly.


    ''If it wasn''t Julien, then it was Cay!


    ''How would Cay be able to do this? He found out the information of these marketing ounts and


    media so urately in such a short amount of time!''


    At that thought, she suddenly remembered what Julien said to her before.


    He said that Cayden was not simple and told her to be careful.


    At that time, her reaction was to scoff.


    However, now, she realized that she was wrong.


    Cayden was not as simple as she thought.


    "Sydney? What''s wrong?" Julien was worried when Sydney stopped talking.


    She snapped back to her senses and pinched the bridge of her nose. "It''s nothing. Since it wasn¡¯t


    you, I¡¯ll hang up now."


    Then, she lowered the phone from her ear and directly ended the call.


    Julien frowned.


    He still wanted to talk to her and did not expect her to hang up so soon.


    With a gloomy expression, he raised his head and looked at Zach in displeasure. "Is there anything


    else you need to tell me?" "No, President Flint. I''ll go out now." Zach pushed his sses.


    Julien waved his hand and agreed.


    Zach turned around and rolled his eyes again.


    ''Ugh, he was snubbed by Ms. Raines and then turned around and took his anger out on me. Having


    this kind of boss is the worst!


    If not for that 0.5 percent of shares, I would''ve stopped serving him long ago!''


    In Skylight Corporation.


    Luke watched as Sydney dropped her phone on the table. His eyes shed and he hurriedly asked,


    "What did he say? Was it him?"


    Sydney shook her head. "It wasn''t him. It was Cay!"


    Hearing that, Luke was so shocked that he stood up from his chair. "H. How do you know that it was


    Cayden?"


    Did Julien figure out Layden''s identity as a hacker?


    Sydney did not know why Luke was so agitated and gave him a strange look. "It''s because Cay told


    me himself, of course. He said that he¡¯d deal with those people.


    Julien also said the same thing, but since it wasn''t him who did it, that leaves only Cay.


    "I see." Luke breathed a huge sigh of relief and sat down again.


    ''So, it was Cayden who revealed himself.


    ''But I thought that he was trying to hide his identity from Darling.''


    Sydney did not notice that Luke was acting strange and took a sip of water. "But Cay scared me. I


    can''t believe he did something like this without saying a word. Who do you think he learned this


    from?"


    He was able to find out the real information of people hiding behind the Inte. This ability was


    hacking.


    Furthermore, Layden checked so many people at once. It was clear that his hacking skills were


    nothing to sniff at.


    "H.-.How would I know?" Luke also hurriedly poured a cup of water and pretended to take a sip.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "I realized that I don''t know Cay that well. My understanding of him is


    still stuck back to the time when he was only fifteen. It''s only now that I suddenly realize that he


    grew up a long time ago. He''s unpredictable now."


    "What''s wrong with that? Everyone has their secrets. All you need to know is that he¡¯ll never hurt


    you. Nothing else matters." Luke shrugged nonchntly.


    Sydney found his words reasonable and put down the cup. "You¡¯re right. As long as he doesn''t


    mess around, it doesn¡¯t matter if he has secrets of his own."


    Furthermore, Layden did this to help her vent her anger.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Sydney looked to the side at it and saw that it was from the police station.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She quickly picked it up and answered, " Hello."


    "Hello, Ms. Raines. Do you know about the incident where manyizens on the Inte had their


    real information exposed?" the policeman asked.


    Sydney nodded. "I know.


    The policeman continued, "That''s good. Then, you should know that the hacker did it for you, right?"


    Sydney nodded again. "Yes."


    "In that case, I hope that you¡¯ll tell me the information of this hacker truthfully." The policeman finally


    stated the purpose of this call.


    Sydney looked at Luke.


    Luke immediately understood what she meant and shook his head at her, motioning for her not to


    say anything.


    Sydney did not intend to say anything either. After taking a breath, she tried to calm herself down


    and make her voice sound natural. "I''m sorry, officer, but I don''t know." "You don''t know?" The


    policeman frowned. Sydney replied, "Yes, I don''t know who he is. It''s true that he helped me twice


    before, but he didn''t show himself to me. All I know is that he likes to wear a fox mask."


    She had been abused online once before. That time, there was a hacker who helped her too.


    Although she did not see the hacker, the hacker left a fox sign.


    Then, when Lyra was kidnapped, her kidnapper was a hacker wearing a fox mask. At that time,


    Brandon suspected that it was Sydney who ordered the hacker to do it, so he even came up to her


    to cause trouble for her.


    Thus, Sydney was sure that the fox man and the hacker was Layden. Layden even had a video call


    with Brandon before. Since he dared to wear a mask in the video, it showed that he was very


    confident that he would not be caught even if he wore the fox mask. Therefore, there should be no


    problem for her to reveal this clue to the police.


    After all, it would be too suspicious of her if she refused to tell them anything.


    "A fox mask?" The policeman hurriedly recorded the clue and then asked, "Is there anything else


    you can remember, Ms.


    Raines?"


    "No. I don''t know this hacker. You can investigate my interpersonal rtionships to know that I''m not


    lying," Sydney replied.


    If Layden had not told her himself, she would not have guessed that he was the fox man. It was


    clear how well Layden could hide himself. There were probably only a few people who knew that he


    knew how to hack.


    The police might not be able to find out. "All right. I understand. We''ll look into it. If you think of any


    other clues, please inform us immediately," the police said.


    Sydney hummed. "I will."


    After the call ended, she put down her phone and let out a long sigh. Then, she looked at Luke,


    "How was it? Could you tell that I was lying?"


    "Not at all!" Luke gave her a thumbs up.


    Sydney smiled. "That¡¯s good."


    She tried her best for Cayden''s sake.


    Fortunately, it turned out well.


    "I need to tell him that the police are looking for him." Sydney grunted and was just about to call


    Cayden.


    After all, the authorities would not let such a powerful hacker roam free. They would forcefully pull


    him into their ranks.


    Cayden''s favorite upation was modeling. He definitely would not want to work for the authorities.


    "No, don''t call him." Luke hurriedly grabbed Sydney''s phone and said seriously, "Although no one


    can tell that you lied, the police aren''t stupid. They won''t believe you that easily. Maybe they''ll


    contact your service provider and monitor your calls."


    "That''s...¡± Sydney let out a gasp at the reminder. She realized that she almost harmed Layden.


    "Thank goodness you reminded me.¡± She looked at him gratefully.


    Luke waved his hand with a smile. "It''s nothing. Let me contact Layden. I''ll find other ways to tell


    him about it. "


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Sydney nodded.


    Then, Luke apanied her for a while before leaving.


    Night soon arrived.


    In Prima Hospital, the redmp outside the operating room that had been lit for more than ten hours


    finally went out.


    Finn returned to the consultation room, exhausted.


    The nurse brought him a meal. "Dr. James, here''s your dinner."


    "Put it over there," Finn replied indifferently with his eyes closed.


    The nurse put the boxed meal down and got ready to leave. She reached the door when she


    suddenly remembered something and turned her head to say, "Dr. James, I went to your office to


    get some documents during the day and heard your phone ringing for a long time. The caller ID was


    from someone called Angel."

 Chapter 305 Releasing the Evidence

    Chapter 305 Releasing the Evidence


    Finn suddenly opened his eyes. A dark light glimmered in his eyes as he pulled open the drawer


    and took out his cell phone.


    When the screen lit up, it showed several missed calls from Lyra, Layden, and Sydney.


    He ignored Lyra''s calls and dialed Sydney''s number.


    Sydney had not rested yet. She was waiting for Finn to call her.


    She nned to call at 11:00 PM since she estimated that his operation would be finished by then.


    Unexpectedly, Finn called when it was only half-past ten.


    Sydney looked at the name Finn James on her screen, and her face lit up. She hurriedly answered


    the call, "Is your operation over?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Yeah, it''s over." Finn nodded, his voice hoarse with a hint of exhaustion. "Is there anything I can do


    for you?"


    Sydney heard the fatigue in his voice and felt a little sorry for disturbing him sote.


    However, to clear the false usations regarding herself, she had no choice but to disturb him.


    "There is, actually. Give me a moment. I''ll use another phone to contact you." After saying that, she


    hung up the phone and called him back using the anonymous number she told Sophie to get for her


    in the afternoon.


    Luke said that her calls might be monitored by the police so they could find Cayden, so she had to


    be careful.


    Finn raised his brows in confusion. "Why did you change your number?"


    "It''s for reasons I can¡¯t say, but that''s not important. What¡¯s important is..." Sydney took a deep


    breath and told him everything that happened today.


    When Finn finished listening, he squeezed his phone tightly. His expression was dark and terrifying.


    ''How dare Lyra Madden do that?!


    ''She must not want to continue living anymore!''


    "All right. I''ll post the evidence onler to prove your innocence. You¡¯ll be fine.


    Trust me," Finn¡¯s sses glinted as he said earnestly.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay, I trust you."


    Only he had the evidence now.


    Thus, she had no choice but to trust him.


    "But don''t use your main ount to upload it. The police will suspect that you did that to Lyra."


    Sydney thought about it and reminded him.


    In any case, although she knew that Finn was not a good person, she did not want him to go to jail.


    After all, Finn dealt with Lyra for her.


    Everyone had their selfishness, and she admitted that she was not a saint either, so she did not


    want anything to happen to Finn.


    Finn''s lips twitched up when he heard her reminder. He replied in a warm voice, "I know. I¡¯ll use a


    throwaway ount." ''Sure enough, she''s my angel. She''s my angel who cares about me.''


    He was born cold andcked empathy for others. Thus, his parents regarded him as a monster, and


    other adults and children also rejected him. To bully him, the kids even pushed him into a pond


    Many adults saw it happen, but no one was willing to save him. Only she reached out and gave him


    a hand.


    From that moment on, he vowed that he would protect her for the rest of his life. He also wanted to


    prove a point to the people who treated him as a monster. Even if he had no empathy and was born


    a coldblooded person, he could still have feelings for someone else.


    However, he knew very well that what he felt for Sydney was not tonic love, friendship, or


    romantic love. It was an emotion he could not describe, but one day, he would find out what this


    feeling was.


    At the other end of the phone, Sydney hummed when she heard that Finn would use a throwaway


    ount to publish the evidence and hung up the phone.


    Finn stared at the phone for a while before calling Layden.


    Layden quickly answered, "You finally showed up."


    "I was in the operating room before." Finn took off his sses and rubbed the bridge of his nose.


    "I know, otherwise I would''ve gone to the hospital to find you already. Since you''re calling me now,


    you should know what happened to Sydney, right?" Layden narrowed his eyes.


    Finn raised his chin. "I know. I''m calling you because I want you to upload those two videos." "Fine.


    Send them to me. I''ll handle it." Cayden nodded.


    This was what he was waiting for.


    "Sure." Finn hung up, turned on theputer in front of him, and clicked into an encrypted folder.


    Then, he sent the only two video files inside to Cayden.


    After thinking about it, he sent them to Sydney too.


    Sydney was just scrolling online, waiting for Finn to upload the evidence when she suddenly saw


    the email from him. She clicked on it curiously.


    She frowned suspiciously when she saw that there were two videos in the email. Then, she clicked


    on the first video.


    In the video, Lyra was wearing a long red dress in a somewhat dark and narrowne.


    She stopped walking in the middle of the road and looked around, seemingly searching for


    something. Perhaps she could not find what she was searching for, but she called someone and


    said in an angry voice, "Hey, didn''t you say you¡¯d meet me at the alley? Where are you?"


    From the video, Sydney could not hear what the person on the phone said to Lyra, but judging by


    Lyra''s rxed expression, it seemed like what the person said made her very satisfied.


    Lyra put down her phone and crossed her arms. Then, she smiled smugly. "Just you wait, Sydney


    Raines. After today, your disgusting affair with six men will be known by people all over the world.


    You won¡¯t be able to lift your head for the rest of your life. This is what you get for going against


    me!"


    As soon as her vicious words fell, a man appeared in the video. The man''s face was censored, but


    it was clear that he was tall. He walked toward Lyra with his hands behind his back, carrying a sack.


    Just as the man arrived behind Lyra, she was just about to say something when the man suddenly


    knocked her out with a chop to the neck. Then, he stuffed her into the sack in his hand.


    The video came to an abrupt end.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes, knowing that this was how Lyra got captured.


    In this process, Lyra also revealed something important. The six men were supposed to vite


    Sydney, not Lyra.


    Furthermore, Lyra clearly knew this.


    A mocking arc curled on Sydney''s lips. Then, she clicked on the second video.


    On the screen, the scene inside was different. It was a very shabby little room, and Lyra was


    surrounded by six men.


    In the video, Lyra''s face was terrified and covered in snot and tears. She screamed for the six men


    to let her go, telling them that they were mistaken. She said that she was not Sydney, that she was


    their employer instead. She was the one who told them to vite Sydney.


    However, the six men ignored her and tore her clothes.


    The video ended here.


    This video was much shorter than the first one, but it had much more information.


    That was because Lyrapletely exposed


    herself as the mastermind behind this matter.


    It seemed like these two videos were what Finn would be uploading as evidence clearing Sydney''s


    name.


    As soon as these two videos were released, the false usations regarding her would be cleared


    up and returned to Lyra instead.


    These two videos couldpletely convict Lyra. She also had the crime of ndering Sydney.


    Sydney brushed her hair in a good mood. Then, she picked up her phone and sent a message to


    Finn. [I saw them. Thank you.]


    Finn replied quickly. [You can make a statement on your social media tform. I took a look earlier.


    There are manyizens and media, as well as some authorities who are waiting for your


    evidence.]


    Sydney typed with a smile: [I know.]


    After all, she said during the day that she would show evidence to prove her innocence at night. It


    was only natural that they were all waiting.

 Chapter 306 The Woman the Internet Cant Offend

    Chapter 306 The Woman the Inte Can''t Offend


    After putting down the phone, Sydney opened her social media tform with herputer and


    typed: [Thank you all for waiting. A hacker contacted me during the day and said that they would


    help me release the evidence they found tonight. The evidence will be released immediately. Please


    stay tuned!]


    After checking for typos and confirming that there was nothing wrong, Sydney clicked on publish


    and posted the statement.


    She originally nned to release these two videos herself, but then dismissed them. Since Finn


    would be uploading them, it was unnecessary for her to upload them as well.


    However, she could make a statement on why she said she was so sure that she would get


    evidence by tonight, exining that a hacker had contacted her very early on.


    This way, both the police and others would treat Finn''s throwaway ount as Layden''s, and would


    not find out that it was Finn that was behind it. Even if they found that the IP address belonged to


    Finn, they would think that the hacker used his address as a zombieputer. Thus, Finn would be


    safe.


    As soon as Sydney posted the statement, the people who were waiting saw it immediately.


    They instantly became lively.


    [It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here. The evidence ising ]


    [I thought she was just all talk, but it seems like she was serious.]


    [Duh, of course she''s serious. She has a great hacker behind her, so she naturally won''t be blowing


    hot air. I''m so envious. I also want a great hacker to help me in the dark so that I won''t be bullied.]


    [Do you think that hacker has a crush on her? He made his move during the day and knocked down


    a group of keyboard warriors, and he also unveiled a lot of vermin. Now, Sydney is the woman that


    the Inte can¡¯t provoke the most.


    Otherwise, we''ll bepletely destroyed by the hacker.]


    Sydney did not know whether tough or cry when she saw thesements.


    The woman that could not be provoked the most?


    What was that about? It was even funnier


    about the question asking if Cayden had a crush on her.


    However, this was fine. In the future, thoseizens would have to think twice before talking about


    her.


    In Flint Mansion, Julien sat in the study and was also looking at Sydney''s post.


    After frowning slightly, he picked up the phone and made a call.


    When Sydney saw that it was him, she remembered his help during the day, so she did not decline


    the call. She brought the phone to her ear. "President Flint."


    "Is it reliable?" Julien asked.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    "The evidence that the fox man will releaseter," he rified.


    Sydney nodded. "It''s reliable. I''ve seen it myself. There are two videos of Lyra confessing to the


    crime."


    Julien was relieved upon hearing that." That''s good."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At that moment, Sydney''s phone vibrated again.


    She looked at the screen and said to Julien, "President Flint, I need to take another call. I''ll hang up


    now."


    Then, she hung up on him without hesitation.


    Julien''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, and his expression was very unpleasant.


    Who on earth was calling her at this hour?


    The call was from Luke. He also asked her about what the hacker would be releasing


    Sydney simply exined it to him briefly and then ended the call.


    However, soon, she got another call from Hunter instead. He also asked about the same thing.


    Sydney''s heart warmed when these friends came to express their concerns one by one.


    She suddenly felt that as long as they continued to support her, she could persevere no matter what


    difficulties she faced.


    The only one who could not persevere was Lyra.


    Lyra was also paying attention to Sydney¡¯s profile. When she saw Sydney''s post, she went into a


    terrible panic. She bit her lip so hard that it started to bleed.


    If Sydney dared to post such a statement, it meant that she had evidence.


    The evidence had not been released yet, but once it was released, Lyra would be finished.


    Brandon and his wife were quarreling outside the ward at this moment because of that fact.


    Mrs. Madden sobbed and asked Brandon to find a way to save Lyra, but Brandon could not think of


    anything, so the husband and wife quarreled.


    rice pushed the door of the ward and came in. When Lyra saw her, her expression turned


    gloomy. "What are you doing here? Get out!"


    rice closed the door. "Mom told me toe in. She thought that you must be very upset at the


    moment, so she told me toe in and apany you." "I don''t want yourpany. Get out of my


    sight!" Lyra pointed to the door.


    rice continued to walk in as if she did not hear Lyra''s words, and stood in front of the bed. "I don''t


    want to apany you either, but I have to listen to Mom, so I have no choice but toe in and


    put on an act. However, I suddenly feel like I made the right choice. After all, I feel much more


    comfortable when I see how desperate you look"


    "You... You..." Lyra was stunned when she saw rice acting like she turned into a different person.


    Lyra pointed at rice for a long time before finding her voice. "This is the real you, isn''t it? You


    were just pretending to be cowardly and timid!"


    In fact, from the beginning, Lyra already knew that rice was just pretending to be weak. She


    acted pitiful to win her parents'' favor.


    However, she felt that even if rice was just acting, her true character would be nothing much


    anyway.


    Now, Lyra realized that she was wrong. She waspletely wrong.


    A dark smile emerged on rice''s waxy face. "You''re right. I was just acting. The person you''re


    looking at now is the real me.


    Half a month ago, Hunter''s men came to the countryside to find rice Madden''s double. She had


    been in the ins when she heard Hunter''s people talking about it, and she knew that her chance


    hade.


    She grew up in a patriarchal family, never having enough food to eat or enough clothes to stay


    warm. If she did not finish her work, she would be beaten. She always dreamed of leaving that


    terrible home, but she had no education, and her personal documents were all controlled by her


    disgusting parents, so she could not leave.


    Thus, she thought of a way. She pretended to be pathetic, cowardly, and pitiful to make herself look


    easily manipted.


    That, coupled with her eyes, gave her a higher chance of being selected. In the end, she was


    chosen as per her wishes and came to the Madden family. It was then that she realized how right


    her decision had been at that time.


    She had parents who loved her, endless glory and wealth, and could learn more skills. She got what


    she had never even dared to dream about before. However, in this seemingly wonderful scenario,


    there was a not-so-wonderful existence in the form of her younger sister.


    This younger sister was bent on driving her away, so she wanted to drive her younger sister away in


    return!


    Just as rice was thinking, Lyra suddenly pushed her. "Wow, so you admit it! You admit that


    you''re just faking it. I''m going to tell Mom and Dad and let them see your true face."


    "You''ll tell Mom and Dad?" rice stumbled back a step after being pushed. When she regained


    her footing, she replied disdainfully, "Go ahead. Let''s see if Mom and Dad believe in you or in me.


    Although I''ve only been back for a short time, I already know what kind of person you are. You''re full


    of lies. Mom and Dad won''t believe in your nonsense at all. They''ll only think that you''re using


    me, and then dote on me more in return." "You..." Lyra''s eyes widened, but she could not say


    anything.


    ''Yes, Mom and Dad only care about rice now. They think of rice as the apple in their eyes.


    How would they believe me if I say that she was just pretending to act pitiful?¡¯


    Lyra¡¯s expression was twisted as she red at rice. "Even if Mom and Dad won''t believe what I


    say, one day, I''ll make them see with their own eyes what kind of person you are."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance.¡± rice shrugged and sneered.

 Chapter 307 Lyra Gets Arrested

    Chapter 307 Lyra Gets Arrested


    "What do you mean?" Lyra''s heart thumped as a huge wave of uneasiness surged in her heart.


    rice took out the new mobile phone that Mrs. Madden bought for her and waved it." Before I


    came in, I already saw the evidence released by the hacker helping Ms. Raines. There are two


    videos. The videos were really interesting. In them, it was you who personally admitted that those


    six men were supposed to vite Ms. Raines instead."


    "What?" Lyra''s expression changed greatly. Her hands and feet went cold.


    "Give me the phone!" She snatched rice''s phone.


    rice did not stop her and merely looked at her with a vague smile.


    Lyra''s hands grasped the phone tightly as she watched the videos that rice was talking about.


    When she saw the contents of the two videos, she felt like her brain exploded from a thunderbolt.


    She waspletely stunned, and her mind went nk.


    "How... How could this be?" Lyra''s grip went ck, and the phone slipped from her hands and fell


    on the quilt with a thump.


    However, it was as if she did not notice. Her expression was dazed as she looked at the ground


    with hazy eyes. There was only one thought in her mind: ''I was exposed. I''m finished!''


    riceughed gleefully when she saw Lyra like this. "See? I told you you won''t have a chance.


    Now, everyone in the world knows that it wasn''t Ms. Raines who set you up and arranged for six


    men to vite you. It was the other way around. You were the one who set Ms. Raines up and


    arranged for six men to vite her. Furthermore, with your false usations against Ms. Raines


    today, these two charges added up will be enough for you to rot in jail for several years."


    Speaking of this, she seemed to remember something and stuck a pinky in her ear. " By the way,


    manyizens have tagged the police station for them to arrest you. The police also replied that


    they¡¯re on their way. In other words, you''ll be formally arrested soon. Judging by the time, it should


    be right about now."


    As soon as rice finished speaking, the ward door was opened.


    Brandon and his wife came in first.


    Brandon''s expression was hideous, and Mrs. Madden was also sobbing piteously.


    Behind them were several police officers in uniform. They strode over to the hospital bed with


    handcuffs in their hands.


    rice put away her arrogant expression. She pointed at the officers, then at Lyra, and pretended


    to be puzzled. "Mom, Dad, what''s going on?"


    "rice,e here." Mrs. Madden beckoned her.


    rice hummed. She looked at Lyra and then walked over.


    There were only a few police officers left around the bed. The person leading the group was the


    male officer who hade to question Lyra during the day.


    He held handcuffs and looked at Lyra with a straight face. "Ms. Madden, pleasee with us."


    Lyra finally recovered from her daze and looked at the police officers. When she saw the silver glint


    of the handcuffs, shepletely panicked and shook her head vehemently. "No. I''m not going. I''m


    not going!"


    "You don''t have a choice," the policeman said and handcuffed her directly.


    Lyra shivered when the cold handcuffs came into contact with her skin. Her heart panicked as she


    started to hyperventte.


    She struggled and looked at Brandon and Mrs. Madden, crying, "Mom, Dad, help me!"


    Brandon simply turned his head away, not looking at her.


    Save her?


    The evidence was conclusive. How was he supposed to save her? If he went forward, it would be


    obstruction of justice, and he would be taken away as well.


    Trison Corporation was already weighing him down. The situation would only get worse if he was


    taken away too.


    Now, he had to think about how to stabilize Trison''s stock market after news of Lyra''s arrest spread.


    Lyra''s heart chilled for a moment when she saw Brandon do this to her. Then, she looked at Mrs.


    Madden.


    Mrs. Madden did not dare to look at Lyra. She turned her head away and cried.


    If Brandon could not save Lyra, what could she, a full-time wife, do?


    When Lyra saw that neither her father nor


    her mother was willing to save her, her heart wentpletely cold. At the same time, a great


    resentment rose in her heart.


    ''They said that they love me and that I was their only daughter. They said that they would love me


    forever and protect me forever.


    ''However, now that rice came back, they forgot all about those promises and even want to give


    up on me. How could they?''


    Seeing Lyra''s expression full of resentment, rice''s lips buried in Mrs. Madden''s arms curled up.


    ''Hate us. Hate us even more!


    ''The more Lyra hates Mom and Dad, the less she would care about her feelings toward Mom and


    Dad. When shepletely loses the affection in Mom and Dad...


    ''Then, my parents will be mine alone.''


    Lyra was taken away.


    Since she was not well yet, she was taken away in a wheelchair by the police.


    Outside the hospital, reporters had already arrived and caught the scene of Lyra being arrested by


    the police. The Inte boiled with cheers.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After all, before the two videos appeared, they were all on Lyra''s side. They felt that Lyra was pitiful


    and that Sydney was evil.


    However, after those two videos were released, they finally understood. Sydney never schemed


    against Lyra. Lyra was the one who tried to harm Sydney, but her n ultimately failed. She was


    vited in Sydney¡¯s ce by the six men that she arranged for when they mistook her for Sydney.


    The perpetrator failed and became the victim, but she refused to give up and still tried to frame


    Sydney.


    In short, theizens who watched Lyra''s broadcast and felt sympathetic toward her had all their


    pity converted into disgust and resentment for Lyra.


    Of course, they did not hate Lyra because she schemed and made false usations against


    Sydney. They hated Lyra because she used them to achieve her purpose of framing Sydney.


    For a time, the Inte was filled with curses for Lyra.


    Lyra had no hacker behind her, so they did not have to worry about their information being exposed.


    Thus, they did not hold back at all when they cursed her. They scolded her even more severely than


    they did with Sydney.


    Trison Corporation''s stock market also went into turmoil. Brandon rushed there overnight and held a


    shareholders'' meeting.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney looked at the wave of apologies on her social media ount, and then at


    the tsunami of curses on Lyra''s ount, and a smile surfaced on her lips.


    Then, she dialed Finn''s number. "Lyra has been taken away by the police. I think she''ll involve you


    later. You..."


    "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Finn pushed up his sses.


    Sydney heard his words and nodded. "In that case, I''ll say this first. Thank you for taking those two


    videos back then.


    Otherwise, it''d be really hard for me to clear my name today."


    "It''s nothing," Finn replied with a small chuckle.


    Then, the two exchanged a few more words before ending the call


    However, the moment Sydney put down her phone, it rang again.


    She looked up and saw that it was Layden, so she hurriedly hung up and called him back using the


    other number.


    "Sis?" Layden called out in uncertainty.


    Sydney nodded. "It''s me."


    "Why...?"


    "It''s to be safe. Luke should''ve told you, right?" Sydney asked.


    Layden was silent and only spoke after a few seconds, "Yes."


    "Gees, I can''t believe you learned such an amazing skill without anyone knowing. If you didn''t


    reveal yourself, I really wouldn''t have known that you were that little fox." Sydney rubbed her


    temples.


    Cayden smiled gently. "I''m sorry, Sydney. I didn''t want to scare you, so I hid it from you. You''re not


    angry at me, right?"


    "How could I be angry when you helped me? But Cay, tell me honestly. The police won''t be able to


    find you, right?" Sydney wrinkled her brows and asked in a serious tone.


    Cayden¡¯s expression also turned solemn." They won''t. My hacking skill is in the world''s top three.


    The police won''t be able to catch me at all."


    Sydney breathed a huge sigh of relief at that. "That''s good. I''m relieved. By the way, why did you


    call me now? Do you need something?"

 Chapter 308 Juliens Flowers

    Chapter 308 Julien''s Flowers


    Cayden smiled. "It''s nothing. I just wanted to congratte you on clearing your name."


    "Thank you." A smile also emerged on Sydney''s face.


    Yes, her name was cleared, so she could rx now.


    "It''s all thanks to Finn." Sydney continued," If he hadn¡¯t taken those two videos, this matter wouldn''t


    have been solved so quickly."


    Hearing this, Cayden lowered his eyes and concealed the gloom in them.


    ''It''s all thanks to Finn?


    I was the one who released those two videos.''


    Ding-dong. The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Sydney stood up. "Okay, Cay, let¡¯s stop here. There¡¯s someone at my door."


    "Who is it?" Cayden asked.


    Sydney walked to the door. "I don¡¯t know. I''ll go have a look."


    "Okay. Remember to check who¡¯s at the door before opening it. Watch out for your safety." Cayden


    reminded her in a soft voice.


    Sydney nodded. "Don''t worry, I know."


    After the call ended, she put down her phone and looked at the video inte to see who it was


    outside.


    When she saw that it was a man in a delivery uniform, she finally opened the door.


    "Hello. Are you Ms. Sydney Raines?" the delivery man asked Sydney.


    She hummed. "Yes."


    "These are flowers for you. Please sign here. " The delivery man crouched down and picked up a


    bouquet of bright red roses on the ground.


    The roses seemed to have just been cut. There were still water droplets on its petals, making it


    shine brilliantly.


    Sydney did not take the bouquet and merely looked at the deliveryman in suspicion. "I¡¯m sorry, but


    are you at the wrong address? I didn¡¯t order flowers.¡±


    "It¡¯s a gift from someone else," the man replied with a smile.


    Sydney was even more confused. "Who?" "I don¡¯t know. I''m only in charge of delivering the


    flowers," he shook his head and replied.


    However, the next second, he remembered something and said, "There''s a card inside. There


    should be an answer there."


    At those words, Sydney nced at the roses and indeed saw a card.


    She reached out and took the bouquet." Thank you. Have a nice day."


    "You¡¯re wee." The delivery man nodded and turned to leave.


    Sydney closed the door and went to the living room, where she picked up the card and opened it.


    There were several words written on it in cursive: Congrattions on clearing your name.


    "It''s him!" Sydney frowned slightly and muttered aloud.


    Although there was no signature on the card, she knew the handwriting very well. It belonged to


    Julien.


    It seemed these flowers were from Julien. She thought that they were from Hunter.


    After all, Hunter always brought flowers or little gifts when he came over to see her.


    Unexpectedly, she guessed wrongly this time.


    Sydney looked at the bouquet in her arms withplicated eyes.


    His act of sending her flowers surprised her.


    More importantly, she did not know what to do with this bouquet. Should she throw them away or


    send them back to him?


    Just as she was thinking, her phone vibrated.


    Sydney snapped back to her senses and looked down. It was a text message from Julien. [Have


    you received the flowers?]


    Sydney''s eyes flickered. She ced the bouquet down on the coffee table and replied: [Yes.]


    Julien, who was in Flint Mansion a dozen miles away from Shallow Bay, sat on the edge of the bed


    in his bathrobe. The bathrobe was half-open, revealing his magnificent chest.


    His hair was still wet since it had not been blown dried, and droplets of water dripped down the tips


    of his hair, trailing across his perfect jawline from his Adam''s apple to his vicle, and finally


    slipping down to his chest. The entire picture was extremely attractive.


    At that moment, he was holding a towel in his hand and about to dry his hair.


    Suddenly, the phone that he had tossed to the side lit up, and his eyes brightened as well. He


    immediately draped the towel around his neck, forgetting to wipe his hair, and grabbed the phone to


    unlock it.


    Sure enough, it was a reply from Sydney. His heart leaped with joy.


    However, when he saw that her reply was just a single "Yes", the joy in his heart suddenly faded


    considerably.


    From that "Yes", he could not imagine how she felt when she received the flowers.


    Pinching his temples, he could not help but sigh and asked directly: [Do you like them?]


    Sydney raised her brows.


    Was he asking whether she liked this type of flowers, or was he asking whether she liked that the


    flowers were sent by him?


    Sydney did not know and could not be bothered to guess which one it was, so she replied


    ambiguously: [They''re fine, but please don''t send such things in the future anymore, President Flint.


    People will misunderstand]


    Julien frowned.


    Misunderstand?


    He thought that after today''s incident, her attitude toward him would at least improve a lot. Even if


    she still refused to ept him, at least she would not resist him anymore.


    However, he finally realized that he was just overthinking.


    He sighed. [No one will misunderstand. No one knows that I sent you flowers.] [SydneyRaines: Is


    that so? Then good. I¡¯ll have the flowers returned to you tomorrow.]


    Julien''s brows furrowed deeply when he saw these words. A fit of faint anger rose in his heart as


    well.


    Even if it was just a bouquet of roses, she wanted to return it to him.


    She wanted nothing to do with him!


    Julien pursed his lips and typed quickly, [ No need. If you don''t want them, just throw them away.]


    After sending the message, he tossed the phone to the side and pulled off the towel from his neck.


    He ced the towel on his head, covering his whole face so that people could not see his


    expression.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney received Julien''s reply and also knew that he was unhappy.


    She had a vague guess on what he was upset about. However, even if he was upset, she should


    still return the flowers to him.


    Sighing lightly, Sydney looked at the bouquet of flowers on the coffee table and finally dismissed the


    idea of returning them. She did not n to throw them away either, so she just left them there to wilt


    on their own.


    The next day, Sydney was stopped by a group of reporters when she arrived at Skylight.


    "Ms. Raines, will you be suing Lyra Madden?"


    "Ms. Raines, can you tell us anything about that hacker?" "What''s your rtionship with that


    hacker? All the questions the reporters were asking were about what Sydney would do with Lyra, as


    well as about Cayden.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sydney was annoyed at being pestered by them and frowned. "Enough! I''ll answer the questions


    one by one."


    When she said that, the reporters quieted down.


    Sydney soothed out her frown and replied in a cold tone, "As for whether I''ll sue Lyra Madden, my


    answer is yes. Lyra tried to have me vited by six men, then she even used public opinion to bully


    me when she failed. It caused serious losses to my reputation and mypany, so I¡¯ll sue her. I''ll


    make her pay the price andpensate for all my losses!"


    The reporters¡¯ eyes gleamed as they quickly recorded her words.


    Sydney held up two fingers. "As for the second question regarding the hacker. I¡¯m sorry to say this,


    but I don''t know who the person is. I don''t know why they''re helping me either, but I guess they did


    that because they can''t stand to see an innocent person being ndered. There¡¯s nothing I can


    reveal about them. Well, that''s all I have to say. Instead of focusing on me, you all should keep an


    eye on Lyra instead. She¡¯ll be the main character from now on."


    That was a reminder to the reporters.


    The reporters exchanged looks and quickly rushed to the police station.


    Sydney watched them drive away and finally entered Skylight.


    At the same time, in the police station, Lyra was being kept in an interrogation room. Several police


    officers sat opposite her,


    asking her a series of questions.


    When they asked why she arranged for six men to vite Sydney, she suddenly became agitated.


    "It wasn''t me. I wasn''t the one who arranged for those six men. It was Finn!"

 Chapter 309 Lyras Breakdown

    Chapter 309 Lyra''s Breakdown


    The officers were surprised before finally reacting. They did not expect to hear that someone else


    was involved in this case.


    "Who¡¯s Finn?" the interrogating officer asked again.


    Lyra was confined to a chair and could not move her hands and feet.


    Coupled with so many officers looking at her, she felt like she was about to be buried in her fear.


    She knew that she could no longer deny her crime. After all, the two videos were still circting on


    the Inte.


    If she denied it, the penalty that awaited her would be even more severe. Thus, the moment she got


    into the police car, she already made the decision to confess to everything.


    At the same time, she was ready to give Finn up.


    After all, the men, location, and equipment were all arranged by Finn. The only thing she did was


    order Finn to do that. Why should she bear the crime alone?


    Finn had to apany her as well!


    Furthermore, she was Finn''s angel. Even if she gave him up, he would not be angry with her.


    With that thought, Lyra said with red eyes," He''s a surgeon from Prima Hospital. He was the one


    who arranged for the six men."


    "In that case, you guys go over to the hospital and bring him here," the interrogating officer said to


    the two officers behind him.


    The two officers nodded and left the interrogation room.


    Lyra''s heart instantly felt better when she saw that they went out to arrest Finn.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Soon, Finn was brought to the police station.


    However, he was not in the same interrogation room with Lyra. He was questioned in a separate


    room.


    The person who interrogated him was one of the officers who arrested him. "Mr.


    James, ording to Lyra Madden, you conspired with her to harm Sydney Raines, and you were


    the one who arranged for those six men. Do you admit to this?"


    Finn did not take off his white coat when he came.


    His hands and feet were also confined to the chair like Lyra, but unlike her, he did not pale and


    tremble with fear.


    He seemed to lean back in the chair, not caring at all about his current situation. He said as


    nonchntly as ever, "No. I never tried to harm Sydney, let alone arrange for men to vite her.


    Why would I do that when I don''t have a grudge against her?"


    The interrogator fell silent.


    Yes, when arresting Finn, the bureau had already checked his interpersonal rtionships. They


    found that he indeed had no enmity with Sydney, so it was groundless to use him of harming


    her.


    However, Lyra should not be lying. After all, she wanted to reduce her sentence, so she would not


    spew nonsense. Thus, it must be this man.


    At that thought, the officer spun his pen and asked, "As far as we know, Lyra and you have a very


    close rtionship. Lyra hates Sydney and wants to harm her. As Lyra''s close friend, it''s not


    impossible for you to help conspire against Sydney together."


    Finn''s sses glinted fleetingly. "You''re right. As Lyra''s friend, it''s possible that I might help her, but


    where¡¯s the evidence? If you don''t have evidence, then it''s nder. I can report you to your


    superior."


    The officer frowned and had nothing to say.


    Yes, they had no evidence.


    For a moment, he did not know what to do with this man.


    Scratching his head, he beckoned to another officer beside him. "Go next door and ask Officer Miles


    if he has any evidence from Lyra to prove that Finn


    James is an aplice."


    "Okay." The officer gave Finn a look but immediately went out.


    Less than two minutester, he came back and shook his head, indicating that there was no


    evidence.


    The officer in charge of interrogating Finn was at a loss.


    Theybed through the entire case during Lyra¡¯s arrestst night, but they did not find any link to


    Finn. It was only from Lyra''s confession earlier that they realized that there was another person


    involved in this case.


    In other words, if Lyra had not confessed it personally, they would never have known that she had


    an aplice. However, even if they knew that Finn was involved, there was nothing they could do


    about it because they could not find evidence. Even the mastermind, Lyra, did not have evidence.


    The officer who went to the interrogation room next door to ask for evidence earlier said, "What


    now? Do we continue questioning him?"


    The officer in charge of interrogating Finn stood up in annoyance. "What do you think? Of course,


    we can''t continue questioning him. Come on, let''s go next door."


    Then, the two left Finn and went out.


    Finn looked at their backs and smiled.


    Next door, Officer Miles saw theme in and narrowed his eyes. "How did it go?"


    The two officers shook their heads.


    Officer Miles was not surprised at all and looked back at Lyra. "Ms. Madden, we''ve just interrogated


    Finn James, but he denies the usations of him conspiring with you to harm Sydney Raines."


    "What?" Lyra''s eyes widened incredulously.


    "He denied it?"


    Officer Miles nodded.


    Lyra''s voice turned shrill. "That''s impossible! How could he deny it?"


    She was his angel. He said that if she wanted something, he would help her aplish it.


    Since she gave him up, he should know that she wanted him to go to jail with her. Why did he deny


    it?


    Did he betray her because he did not want to go to jail?


    At that thought, Lyra was overwhelmed with hatred and her expression twisted.


    ''Liars! They''re all liars!


    ''They all said that they would protect me for the rest of my life, but when push came to shove, they


    all left me!


    To think that I trusted him so much!''


    "He''s lying to you. Finn is lying to you! Don''t believe him!" Lyra screamed in agitation.


    The officers looked at her coldly, and Officer Miles said, "Of course, we won''t believe him that easily,


    but we have no evidence that he''s an aplice. You have no evidence to prove that either, right?


    Lyra choked. Her heart was filled with regret.


    ''Why did I trust Finn so much? Why didn¡¯t I record him when he said that he''d deal with Sydney?


    ''If I did, I''d have evidence to prove that he''s also an aplice.''


    Lyra¡¯s lips quivered. "What will happen to Finn without evidence?"


    "We''ll release him," Officer Miles responded.


    Lyra¡¯s eyes widened. "What? You''ll release him?"


    "Yes. Without evidence, we can only release him. Even if he''s an aplice, we won''t pursue him."


    Officer Miles looked at her.


    They had no choice. Mediana was a country that looked at the evidence first.


    Without evidence, even if someone was a criminal, the police could only let them go.


    Lyra''s body trembled violently, obviously unable to ept such a fact.


    Officer Miles thought about it and said, "Of course, if the six men who vited you are found and


    produce evidence that they were bribed by Finn, then Finn will naturally be convicted."


    Lyra''s eyes lit up and he stared at him intently, yelling, "Then hurry up and find them!"


    "We''ve been searching, but we couldn''t find any clues, so the chances of finding them are very


    slim." Officer Miles adjusted his hat.


    Lyra was furious. "Then what was the point of saying that?"


    "I just wanted to give you some hope," was Officer Miles¡¯ indifferent answer.


    Lyra almost fainted from anger.


    Officer Miles stood up. "Get her to sign the confession. I''ll go next door."


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Officer Miles left and went to the next room. When he saw Finn, he also interrogated him and got


    the same result as the two officers earlier. Thus, Finn was released.


    After walking out of the police station, he took out his phone and sent Sydney a message. [You


    guessed right. Lyra gave me up]

 Chapter 310 Mrs. Maddens Plea

    Chapter 310 Mrs. Madden''s Plea


    Sydney was looking through reports when she heard her phone vibrate. When she grabbed her


    phone and saw this message, she hurriedly sent him a voice message. " How are you now?"


    Finn stretched out his hand to hail a cab. When he got in, he typed: [I¡¯m fine. I didn''t admit to the


    usations, but the police probably know that I''m an aplice.


    However, since neither the police nor Lyra can produce any evidence, they can''t arrest me unless


    they find those six men.]


    Sydney sighed in relief, and then asked, " Where are those six men? Will they get caught?"


    Finn typed: [No. I already changed their names and sent them abroad. They''ll nevere back in


    their lives.]


    In other words, the police would never catch those six men.


    If those six men could not confess that Finn called them, then the entire crime would be borne by


    Lyra alone.


    Sydney nodded to show her understanding. "That''s good."


    After a few more words, the two ended their conversation.


    At that moment, Sophie knocked at the door and came in. "President Raines, Prison''s Mrs. Madden


    and Eldest Miss Madden are here and want to see you."


    This ¡°Eldest Miss Madden" had be a popr topic of conversation in Port City.


    Two days ago, this Eldest Miss Madden suddenly appeared, and the Madden family announced her


    identity to the public. It was only then that the public knew that Lyra was not the only daughter of the


    Madden family. It turned out that the eldest daughter had been stolen away when she was a child.


    However, the person that people talked about now had be the Youngest Miss Madden instead.


    "Mrs. Madden?¡± Sydney narrowed her eyes. "What''s she here for?"


    Sophie shook her head. "I''m not sure, but I guess it might have something to do with Lyra¡¯s affair."


    "Is that so? Then just ignore them." Sydney waved.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sophie looked at her. "You mean you won''t be seeing them?" "That¡¯s right.¡± Sophie pushed up her


    sses." Understood. I''ll have someone ask them to leave."


    Then, she turned around and walked toward the door.


    However, just as she reached the door, someone pushed it from the outside before she could open


    it.


    Mrs. Madden came in with rice, followed by the receptionist behind them.


    The receptionist saw Sophie and smiled bitterly. "Sophie, I didn''t mean to let them up, but they


    insisted and even threatened me, saying that they would kill themselves if I told security to chase


    them out..."


    Sophie looked at the Madden mother and daughter, and rubbed her aching temples. Then, she


    turned around and looked at Sydney inside. "President Raines..." Sydney naturally heard what the


    receptionist said. She nced at Mrs. Madden coldly and pursed her red lips. "I''ll handle it. You and


    Mandy can return to your posts and continue working."


    "Understood," Sophie answered.


    Mandy, the receptionist, also breathed arge sigh of relief.


    It seemed like Sydney did not me her for not stopping the two women.


    After they left, only Sydney and the Madden mother and daughter were left in the office.


    Sydney leaned back in her chair and raised her eyes to look at Mrs. Madden and rice, who were


    walking over.


    Although Sydney was young, she had been in a high-ranking position for several months and


    possessed the aura to match it.


    Thus, when she looked at Mrs. Madden like that, Mrs. Madden felt somewhat pressured.


    After all, Mrs. Madden had been a wealthy housewife for decades and only knew how to spend


    money to indulge herself. She did look imposing at all.


    Moreover, because of Trison Corporation and Lyra''s matters, her presence diminished further.


    Mrs. Madden felt the pressure Sydney was exerting on her despite being so young. Although she


    was dissatisfied, she had to hold back when she thought of her purpose ining here.


    She wiped the reddish corners of her eyes and took a deep breath. Calming her inner emotions,


    she forced a smile at Sydney and greeted, "Ms. Raines..."


    "Have a seat." Sydney pointed to the chair across her.


    Mrs. Madden looked at the chair and pulled it out to sit down.


    Sydney did not look at Mrs. Madden but set her eyes on rice beside her. She curled her red lips


    and pretended to ask curiously, "Mrs. Madden, is this your eldest daughter you recently found?"


    "Yes, she''s my eldest daughter, rice." Mrs. Madden held rice''s hand, patting it intimately. Her


    face was full of affection. It was obvious that she truly loved rice.


    Sydney knew that the more Mrs. Madden liked rice, the better it would be for Hunter and her to


    follow up with their n.


    However, she felt vaguely ufortable when she saw Mrs. Madden spoil rice. She even found


    it an eyesore.


    She thought, I must be insane!"


    Sydney shook her head slightly, suppressing this inexplicable emotion in her heart, and smiled


    faintly. "Hello, Ms. Madden."


    "Hello, Ms. Raines." rice also pretended not to know Sydney. After giving a timid reply, she hid


    behind Mrs. Madden, acting very shy.


    Sydney knew how she was and did not find anything strange in her behavior. She hummed and


    turned her gaze back to Mrs. Madden. "What can I do for you, Mrs. Madden?"


    Mrs. Madden smiled sheepishly. "Well, I''m here for Lyra."


    Sydney''s eyes shed.


    So, it was true!


    She looked at Mrs. Madden, who changed her attitude to Sydney one hundred and eighty degrees,


    and asked with a smile that did not reach her eyes. "Hm? For Second Miss Madden?"


    Yes, ever since the Madden family announced that there was an "Eldest" Miss Madden, Lyra


    became the "Second¡± Miss.


    "Yes." Mrs. Madden sighed as her eyes reddened again.


    Sydney guessed where Lyra''s red-eye problem came from every time she pretended to be


    innocent. She learned it from her mother.


    "Ms. Raines." Mrs. Madden sped her hands and stared at Sydney. "Ms. Raines, I know that Lyra


    shouldn''t have framed you, but... but she only did it on impulse. Can you...?" "You want to ask me if


    I can let her off the hook, right?" Sydney interrupted her with a vague smile.


    Mrs. Madden saw the mockery on Sydney''s face and felt ufortable, but she could only endure


    it for Lyra''s sake. She nodded repeatedly. "Yes, Ms. Raines. I''m here today because of that. As long


    as you''re willing to let Lyra go. I''ll... I''ll give you 5 million!"


    She held up one hand. "What do you think?"


    The smile on Sydney''s face did not change. She remained silent.


    On the contrary, rice bit her lower lip behind Mrs. Madden, feeling unhappy.


    5 million!


    ''5 million is a huge amount of money, but Mom is willing to fork out that much just to save Lyra. It''s


    clear that even if Lyra isn''t as important in Mom''s heart as she was before, Mom still doesn''t want to


    give her up.


    ''It seems like I have to work harder to weaken Mom''s affection for Lyra so that I can sessfully


    drive her away.''


    Seeing Sydney remain silent, Mrs. Madden was a little annoyed in her heart, thinking that Sydney


    found the amount too little.


    Thus, she gritted her teeth and held up her other hand. "I''ll add another 5 million. I''ll give you 10


    million total. What do you think?"


    "You''re very generous, Mrs. Madden. However, can you fork out 10 million?"


    Sydney leaned her head on her palm and said mockingly, "I heard that when


    President Flint broke off the engagement with the Madden family, he also broke off all cooperation


    with Trison Corporation. Everyone in the outside world knows about that, and there were some


    companies who followed suit and broke off their partnerships with Trison. Trison Corporation even


    dropped from the top ten enterprises in Port City to the bottom twenty, and your funds were severely


    reduced. Furthermore, Lyra¡¯s arrestst night caused another bacsh to thepany and


    resulted in serious losses."


    "What are you trying to say?" Mrs. Madden''s expression changed. Her heart felt uneasy.

 Chapter 311 Juliens Guess

    Chapter 311 Julien''s Guess


    Sydney smiled. "What I''m trying to say is, Trison Corporation is in debt now. If it were not for the


    fixed assets supporting thepany, you would''ve gone bankrupt already. Even if it''s not bankrupt


    yet, it''s on the verge of bankruptcy, just like how Skylight was three months ago. In other words,


    Trison Corporation has no liquid assets at all now. To maintain Trison''s basic operations, President


    Madden must¡¯ve borrowed a lot of money everywhere, right? How would he let you take out 10


    million to save Lyra?"


    Mrs. Madden was instantly speechless when she heard this.


    She slept beside Brandon''s pillow. No one knew better than her how much Brandon struggled to


    borrow money from people these days.


    However, because he was too arrogant before and offended a lot of people, the people in the circle


    were simply not willing to lend them money. After trying for so long, they only managed to borrow


    two hundred million, but that two hundred million disappeared into the stock market without so much


    of a ssh. It was far from enough money to stabilize Trison Corporation.


    Thus, every penny in the family now was crucial. If Brandon found out that she took so much


    money, he would definitely blow a fuse. Maybe it would not go as far as divorce, but he would lose


    all affection for her.


    When Mrs. Madden thought of that result, she felt a twinge of fear in her heart, and her body could


    not stop shaking.


    Sydney saw Mrs. Madden like this and smiled. "It seems like you don''t n on forking out that


    money after all."


    Mrs. Madden''s expression soured. "What exactly do you want in order to let Lyra go?"


    Before she came here, the police called her and told her that Lyra had signed a confession, so she


    could not be released on bail, nor could she receive any visitors. They would only be able to meet


    her in court.


    The police also revealed to Mrs. Madden that the evidence of Lyra trying to harm Sydney and her


    false usations against Sydney were conclusive. Thus, she would probably be convicted in the


    first trial itself and have no chance to appeal the sentence.


    Mrs. Madden asked thewyer if there was any way to save Lyra, and thewyer''s answer was to


    beg Sydney. As long as Sydney promised not to pursue Lyra, Lyra would be fine. Thus, she had to


    make Sydney promise to let Lyra go.


    However, Sydneypletely snuffed out Mrs. Madden''s hopes. She flicked her hair and said in a


    cold voice, "1 won''t let her off no matter what. I didn''t have evidence of the multiple times she


    harmed me before, but this time is different. That''s why I''ll make sure she goes to jail."


    "You..." Mrs. Madden¡¯s eyes widened as she pointed at Sydney with trembling hands. " You''re so


    vicious!"


    rice blinked in shock.


    Vicious?


    She looked down at Mrs. Madden in front of her.


    ''Although I like this new mother a lot, I have to admit that there¡¯s something wrong with her


    perception.


    ''Even someone like me who hasn¡¯t received an education knows that Lyra is the vicious one for


    plotting against Sydney. Sydney is just retaliating with thew.


    How is that vicious?''


    However, this mother was very good to her, so she could not say those words out loud.


    Sydneyughed sarcastically as if she had just heard a joke. "No, no, no. Don¡¯t say that, Mrs.


    Madden. When ites to viciousness, I can''tpare to your youngest daughter at all. She


    pushed me down the stairs, plotted for me to be thrown off a horse, used a snake to bite me,


    arranged for multiple men to rape me, and even got someone to throw sulfuric acid on me. All these


    evil deeds have already gone far beyond just being ''vicious''. They''re


    heinous."


    At those words, Mrs. Madden flushed and averted her eyes guiltily. "B...But you''re fine."


    "I''m fine, so I deserve to let Lyra get away with it scot-free?" Sydney¡¯s expression cooled.


    Mrs. Madden¡¯s lips twitched twice.


    Although she did not say anything, judging by her appearance, that was obviously what she


    thought.


    Sydney shook her head, knowing that there was no point in speaking any further.


    After all, one could never wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep.


    She picked up her phone and called Brandon in front of Mrs. Madden." President Madden, this is


    Sydney Raines." Mrs. Madden widened her eyes and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Sydney ignored her and continued to say on the phone, "Your wife is with me now. She told me that


    she''ll give me ten million if I let Lyra go."


    "What?" At the other end of the phone, Brandon suddenly stood up from his chair. His expression


    was gloomy and terrible.


    ''Ten million?


    ''She''s really generous!''


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He had just applied for a loan from the bank but was rejected. His anger was still stuck in his throat,


    but that woman Frances took ten million out to save that unfilial girl?


    Did she not know how important ten million was to Trison?


    Brandon trembled in anger. "Sydney, where''s Frances now?"


    Frances was Mrs. Madden''s name.


    Sydney looked at Mrs. Madden, who had a fearful expression, and smiled faintly." She''s right in


    front of me. You can talk to her."


    Then, she put the call on speakerphone and held it in front of Mrs. Madden.


    Brandon''s cold and angry roar sounded." Get back here at once!"


    "Brandon, I..."


    Brandon interrupted her. "Save it. If you don¡¯te back within half an hour, don''t me me for


    being rude!"


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Madden¡¯s body shook.


    Behind her, even rice was frightened.


    Sydney put her phone away. "Would you still like to continue talking, Mrs. Madden?"


    Mrs. Madden stood up and gave her a deep look. Her attitude returned to its usual high and mighty


    appearance as she looked at her in resentment.


    "Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely save Lyra.


    Let''s go, rice."


    Mrs. Madden took rice''s hand and strode toward the door.


    The news of the Madden mother and daughter going to Skylight soon reached Zach''s ears.


    He knocked on the door and entered the president''s office. "President Flint, ording to the news


    from our people at Skylight, the Madden mother and daughter went to see Ms. Raines."


    "What?" Julien frowned. "Is it for Lyra?"


    "Yes. However, their talks seemed to have failed. Mrs. Madden¡¯s expression was very unpleasant."


    Zach smiled mockingly.


    A cold sneer also pulled on Julien''s lips. " They went to the wrong person."


    Sydney wanted Lyra to go to jail more than anyone else.


    That was why going to Sydney was the worst move that Mrs. Madden could have taken.


    "By the way, I told you to investigate rice Madden. How did it go?" Julien tapped his finger on the


    desk.


    Zach pushed his sses up and replied, "I found out a little." "A little?" Julien pursed his lips,


    obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    Zach nodded and said helplessly, "Yes, a little. That''s because previous information about rice


    was erased. It took me a lot of effort to find just a little information.


    rice¡¯s real name is Denna Loffe. She came from a rural family who favored boys over girls, and


    she was brought to Port City by Hunter Cohen."


    "Hunter?" Julien''s eyes widened.


    rice''s return involved not only Sydney, but Hunter?


    What were Sydney and Hunter nning?


    Seemingly guessing Julien''s thoughts, Zach said seriously, "Mr. Cohen and Ms. Raines are


    probably nning something. I also found out that Denna Loffe isn''t really rice Madden. Mr.


    Cohen ced fake DNA samples in major hospitals and appraisal institutions. Thus, no matter how


    much Brandon and his wife test it, Denna will always be their daughter. Ms. Raines should be in the


    know as well, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have handed the ne to Denna."


    Julien did not speak and furrowed his brows thoughtfully.


    Soon, he suddenly remembered that Hunter and Sydney had one thing inmon: they both


    regarded the Madden family as their greatest enemies. However, because of national policies, they


    could not directly attack Trison Corporation and bankrupt them.


    Thus, they could only think of other ways to deal with Trison, and the best method was to get a hold


    of Trison''s dark secrets. However, that was impossible to aplish unless they had someone on


    the inside.


    Was Denna Loffe acting as Sydney and Hunter''s spy in the Madden family?

 Chapter 312 Time of the Trial

    Chapter 312 Time of the Trial


    Julien stopped tapping the desk. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like that was the


    reason.


    Otherwise, there was no way to exin why they got a fake rice Madden to return to the


    Madden family. It could not be because they wanted tofort the Madden couple.


    At that thought, Julien looked up at Zach." Delete all the information you found. Also, erase all


    traces of Denna''s past. Most importantly, add anotheryer of insurance to the DNA samples that


    Hunter left in the hospitals and appraisal institutions."


    Although Hunter disguised Denna''s identity, it was hard to guarantee that no one would doubt her


    identity.


    If Zach could find out that Denna was not rice Madden, then other people would be able to find


    out as well. Thus, Julien could only help Sydney and Hunter cover up Denna''s identity more


    carefully. At least it would prevent people from easily finding out that there was a problem.


    Zach clearly understood Julien¡¯s motive and nodded without objection. He immediately went to do


    as he was told.


    Over the next few days, news about Sydney and Lyra online gradually died down. Only a few media


    outlets continued to follow it.


    After all, they were not celebrities, so they could not keep hanging onto the topic.


    On this day, Sydney and Cayden were in the office discussing going to South Lake to see the


    fashion show. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was from the police station.


    Sydney picked up the phone and answered it, "Hello."


    "Ms. Raines, the date for Lyra Madden''s trial has been decided. It''ll be at 2:00 PM tomorrow. As the


    intiff, your attendance is required," the police said.


    Sydney nodded solemnly. "All right. I''ll be there on time."


    After the call ended, she put down the phone.


    Cayden looked at her. "What''s wrong, Sis?"


    "Lyra''s trial is tomorrow at 2:00 PM." Sydney tossed the phone on the table.


    A dark light shed in Layden''s eyes, but he smiled and said, "That''s great. I''ll apany you


    tomorrow." "Sure." Sydney hummed and agreed. "President Raines." Sophie knocked on the door


    and came in.


    Sydney and Layden looked at her.


    "What is it?" Sydney asked.


    Sophie stood at the door and did note in. "As per your orders, I''ve made an appointment for the


    hospital abroad. When will you be going?"


    "What hospital? Are you sick?" Layden''s expression changed as he hurriedly checked on Sydney.


    Sydney smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just told Sophie to make an appointment at a maternity


    hospital.¡±


    Then, she turned back to Sophie. "All right. I''ll go this Saturday night."


    Today was Wednesday. She would go to South Lake to see Layden''s catwalk on Friday, go abroad


    for the surgery on Saturday, and then return home on Sunday. The schedule was just right.


    "Okay, I''ll send the reply." Sophie nodded and closed the office door.


    Layden looked down at Sydney''s stomach." Sis, are you going abroad for a checkup, or ...?"


    "I''m going abroad to abort the child," Sydney touched her stomach and replied faintly, "I''m afraid to


    operate on a domestic hospital now because of what Lyra asked Finn to do before, so I chose to go


    abroad. My visa has already been approved for some time, but I haven''t gone because I was busy.


    Now that the child is already three months old, I can''t dy it any longer. It won''t be easy to abort if


    I continue dying it."


    Of course, that was just one of the reasons. Another reason was that she was afraid that if she


    dyed it for a longer time, her maternal love would emerge, and she would not bear to abort the


    child.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Layden''s pupils contracted slightly and a trace of remorse shed in his


    eyes, but it soon disappeared. He lowered his eyes and forcefully managed the gentle smile on his


    face, saying, "I''ll apany you there."


    "No need. Didn''t you say you''d be shooting a variety show the day after the runway show in South


    Lake? That¡¯s a Saturday.


    How will you have time to go with me? Just focus on your work. Luke will apany me there."


    Sydney patted his shoulder.


    Layden pretended to be disappointed and sighed. "All right."


    Sydney saw how he was like a child who failed to get candy. She opened the drawer with a smile


    and made a cup of mint tea for him. "Don''t be unhappy. Drink this. It''s your favorite."


    Layden''s eyes darkened when he looked at the fragrant mint tea in front of him.


    However, he simply smiled again. "Thanks, Sis. You know me the best."


    He took a sip of the tea, looking very happy.


    However, only he knew that he was not happy at all. He hated mint tea the most.


    The person who loved mint tea was Julien Flint, not him!


    However, he could not say those words. He did not dare to imagine how Sydney would react if she


    knew that he was imitating Julien. He did not dare to imagine how she would look at him.


    At the thought that she would look at him like he was a monster, he wanted to go crazy!


    He quickly finished the mint tea and said goodbye.


    Sydney wanted to see him off, but he refused.


    Outside the office, after Layden closed the door, the smile on his face slowly disappeared and was


    reced by an icy cold expression instead.


    He went to the elevator, pressed the down button, and bent down in front of a potted nt near the


    elevator door.


    Then, he opened his mouth, stuck his fingers into his mouth, and triggered his gag reflex with an


    expressionless face. He spat out all of the mint tea that he had just drunk.


    After vomiting, he let out a soft exhale and straightened up again, taking a handkerchief from his


    pocket. Just as he was about to wipe his mouth, a yful female voice sounded behind him. "Didn''t


    you juste out of President Raines'' office? You threw up what you drank inside right after you


    came out. What do you think would happen if President Raines knew?"


    Layden''s expression changed slightly. Then, he whirled around and looked at the woman who


    spoke.


    The woman was startled by his snake-like eyes. After she calmed down, she whistled andughed.


    "Wow, what a terrifying look. So, this is the real you?"


    "If you dare to tell Sydney what you saw, I''ll break your neck," Layden clenched his handkerchief


    and said in a grim and ruthless voice.


    Sharon twisted a lock of her hair yfully and said, "I''m so scared."


    Cayden¡¯s lips twitched.


    Scared?


    He did not see any fear in this woman''s eyes.


    Well, this woman had killed a person before. How would she be afraid of his threat?


    Cayden¡¯s heart felt suffocated. He ignored her and turned to get into the elevator.


    "Wait." Sharon quickly grabbed him. "I won''t tell President Raines, but you have to give me some


    hair."


    "No." Cayden¡¯s eyes narrowed as he refused directly.


    Sharon smiled. "Then I''ll tell President


    Raines."


    "Do as you please." Cayden looked at her mockingly. "Even if you do, I can just tell her that I


    vomited because I felt unwell. Do you think she''ll believe you or me?"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "That''s..." Sharon choked.


    Of course, Sydney would believe Cayden.


    After all, they had known each other for a longer time.


    "Fine, you win, but I still need your hair." Sharon stopped messing around and became serious too.


    "You''ve already refused twice. Generally speaking, even if you don¡¯t believe that your biological


    father is someone else, you should be curious to find out. However, you refused so vehemently. It


    just gives me the impression that you¡¯re running away."


    "Oh? What am I running from?" Cayden clenched his fists.


    Sharon watched his movements and smiled. "You don''t want to acknowledge your family, because


    you know that you''re not Derek Lowe''s biological son, but Lincoln Be."

 Chapter 313 Sharons Persuasion

    Chapter 313 Sharon''s Persuasion


    Cayden''s eyes suddenly widened. "You..."


    "Looks like I hit the nail on the head. You really are Young Master." Sharon grinned.


    Cayden''s expression was ferocious, no longer having any trace of the gentleness from before. "You


    were testing me?"


    "Yeah." Sharon waved her finger. "I''ve always suspected that you were the Old Master¡¯s son and


    that you knew as well. However, I had no evidence to confirm it, so I deliberately said those words


    to see your reaction. I didn''t expect to win the bet. When I said the Old Master''s name, the hatred in


    your eyes told me that you have a memory of leaving the Be family back then, right?"


    Otherwise, why would he be so resistant to


    letting her find out that he was the Old Master''s son?


    There was only one answer: He had memories of his childhood and did not want to go back.


    Cayden pursed his lips tightly and did not speak.


    Sharon sighed. "If you don''t say anything, that''s a silent agreement. However, I still want your hair to


    have it sent to Jackal City for a DNA test."


    She was already sure that the man in front of her was the Young Master.


    However, for the sake of insurance, it was better to do an appraisal.


    At that thought, Sharon reached out to Cayden''s head.


    Cayden¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness


    and suddenly attacked.


    Sharon''s eyes darkened as she quickly defended.


    The two of them started fighting in the corridor.


    Although Cayden was a tall and burly man who studied MMA and taekwondo, he had no chance of


    winning against Sharon.


    That was because Sharon started training from an early age and had learned all forms of killing


    methods. In just a few moves, she grabbed Cayden and pinned his hands behind his back, pressing


    him to the wall.


    Looking at Cayden''s struggle with a look of anger and dissatisfaction, Sharon patted his face. "Little


    boy, I was already killing people when you were still in school. How could you beat me? Now then,


    I''ll be taking some of your hair."


    With that, she pulled her hand from his face and plucked a few strands of his hair.


    Layden grunted in pain and red at Sharon.


    Sharon released him fearlessly. "Done. I finally got your hair."


    "I won''t let you get away with this," Layden clenched his fists and said in a cold and ruthless voice.


    Sharon grinned. "Sure, I''ll wait. If you go back to the Be family and retaliate against me as the


    Young Master, I promise that I won''t fight back, okay?"


    "I don¡¯t need the identity of Caybel Be to deal with you," Layden straightened his messy clothes


    and replied.


    He could not beat her by force.


    However, in terms of intellect, he did not believe that she could win.


    Sharon¡¯s expression became serious. "Fine, I''ll stop messing around with you. I''m telling you now,


    you have to go back to the Be family. Yesterday, my father told me that Fourth Young Master''s


    men had already arrived in Port City. It''s clear that he knows you''re in Port City, so it won''t be long


    until he finds you. When that timees, the people around you will be implicated as well."


    After saying that, she looked at Cayden. " You have your childhood memories, so you should know


    what kind of person Fourth Young Master is. He¡¯ll do anything to take over the Be family, and


    the first thing he needs to do is to get rid of you, the rightful heir. If he can''t deal with you, he''ll strike


    the person you value the most first and make you suffer for the rest of your life. The person you


    value the most is President Raines, right? Are you willing to let her be targeted by Fourth Young


    Master?


    Cayden''s expression was gloomy and kept changing.


    Of course, he did not want Sydney to be targeted.


    He would not let anyone harm Sydney!


    Sharon saw through Cayden''s thoughts and smiled in relief. "I know you hate the Old Master, but for


    President Raines'' sake, and for your mother''s sake, you have to go back. Don''t forget that your


    mother is the Old Master''s wife, and you¡¯re the legitimate son of the Old Master. Why should the


    Be family be handed over to an illegitimate child? Think about it." She picked up the papers on


    the ground, patted them, and went to the president''s office.


    She was already on this floor, but she was in Sophie''s office discussing work matters with her. After


    the discussion, she was ready to hand the documents to Sydney for her signature.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Layden whening out of Sydney''s office. She had been dyed for a


    long time talking to Layden, so Sydney must be tired of waiting for her.


    Layden looked at Sharon''s back and clenched his fists tightly. Her voice saying, "for President


    Raines and for your mother" kept repeating in his head.


    Should he really go back to the Be family?


    The next day, Sydney went to Flint Corporation.


    In the morning, she was informed that she had to go to Flint Corporation for a meeting to discuss


    the trial period for the new energy.


    Now that the new energy technology was almost perfected, it was time to move on to trials.


    If the trial was a sess, the new energy technology could be officially used in all major factories.


    Thus, this meeting was crucial and could not be missed.


    Sydney parked her car and walked to the elevator in the parking lot.


    Fortunately, the elevator just so happened to stop at Bl, and the doors immediately opened when


    Sydney pressed the button.


    She went in and was just about to close the doors when an urgent voice came from outside.


    "Please wait."


    Sydney subconsciously blocked the door.


    The doors opened again.


    The next second, Zach came in from outside and smiled at her. "Thank you, Ms.


    Raines."


    Sydney was a little surprised to see that it was him.


    However, she soon regained her calm.


    It was normal to see Julien''s personal assistant here. After all, this ce was Julien¡¯s territory.


    "You''re wee." Sydney nodded in response.


    Zach held the open button and looked outward twice as if he was waiting for someone.


    Sydney pursed her red lips.


    She already guessed who he was waiting for.


    There was only one person in Flint Corporation who could make him wait. That person was his


    immediate boss, Julien Flint.


    Sure enough, a few secondster, Julien appeared.


    He stood outside the elevator, and his eyes shed when he saw Sydney. Then, he stepped in with


    his long legs. "Good morning."


    Sydney took a step to the side, distancing herself from him. "Morning.¡±


    Julien could not help but frown at the way she avoided him. "Don''t you think it''s such a


    coincidence?¡±


    "What?" Sydney looked at him in confusion.


    Julien looked at the elevator door. "Every time there''s a meeting for the new energy project, we


    always meet in the elevator."


    Sydney''s eyes widened.


    That was true!


    Zach, who pretended to be invisible in the corner, could not help but roll his eyes.


    ''Coincidence, my *ss!


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''The past two times might be coincidental, but President Flint clearly nned it this time. He knew


    that Ms. Raines wasing for the meeting, so he sat in the car and waited until she arrived to


    pretend to have a chance encounter at the elevator.


    ''Hah. It''s all a y!'' "Today is the day of Lyra''s court hearing, right?" Julien turned to look at Sydney


    and suddenly asked.


    Sydney hummed and nodded. "Yeah."


    She was not surprised that Julien knew about the court hearing.


    After all, the date had already been revealed online.


    "Congrattions. You can finally bring her to justice.¡±


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "If you hadn''t protected her before, I would''ve brought her to justice long


    ago."


    Julien froze and lowered his head. "I''m sorry."


    Although it was not his intention before, it was true. "Forget it. It''s all in the past, and you''ve helped


    me a lot, so I won''t get hung up about what you did. You don''t have to apologize.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the elevator dinged and opened after reaching the floor.


    Sydney did not move and let Julien go out first.


    After all, Julien held a high rank here.


    He also understood this and went out first, and Sydney finally lifted her feet to go out as well.


    After going out, she realized that Julien did not leave but instead stood outside waiting for her.


    "No matter what, you have to believe me. Everything I did for Lyra before was not out


    of my own will." Julien looked at her with aplicated gaze.

 Chapter 314 Two Awkward People

    Chapter 314 Two Awkward People


    Sydney was stunned by what he said and only managed to react after a long time. She suddenly


    wanted tough.


    It was not out of his own will?


    Was he saying that someone controlled him?


    Sydney did not take his words seriously and only thought that he was deliberately saying this to


    clear his name. She pointed at her wristwatch and changed the subject. "It''s almost time for the


    meeting, President Flint."


    Julien saw her like this and knew that she did not believe him. He sighed softly. "Let''s go."


    The two walked toward the conference room at the same time without saying anything.


    Zach followed behind, looking at their backs, and shook his head helplessly.


    Lyra had to be given credit for causing them to end up like this!


    The meeting officially started.


    Julien sat at the head of the table and talked about the disadvantages of using new energy.


    Everyone listened intently.


    During this period, Sydney had been learning about new energy. She sometimes went to the


    university to dabble in sses.


    Therefore, she was no longer lost when she listened to the contents of the meeting.


    Two hourster, the meeting ended.


    Julien stood up. "Sydney, stay behind. The rest of you can go."


    When Sydney, who was packing her things to leave, heard those words, she paused and


    immediately looked at him in confusion, not understanding why he told her to stay.


    The others were also curious but did not dare to ask. They only looked at the two with meaningful


    eyes as they left the conference room in pairs.


    The moment the conference room door closed, Sydney heard someone say, "Why do you think


    President Flint told President Raines to stay? Are they having an affair?"


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    There was something wrong with their brains.


    An affair?


    How could they even think of something


    like that?


    Sydney rubbed her temples and looked at Julien, who was walking toward her. "Why did you ask


    me to stay here, President Flint?"


    "Nothing much." Julien stopped in front of her and dropped his gaze on her notebook on the desk.


    "Did you understand everything?"


    Sydney followed his gaze and realized what he was referring to. She lifted her hand from the


    notebook. "More or less.


    There are some parts I need to go back and read up on."


    Otherwise, she would not understand how the new energy was utilized in the next field visit to the


    factory!


    The other bosses wouldugh at her then.


    "I¡¯ll teach you the parts you don''t understand,¡± Julien said.


    "Huh?" Sydney blinked in surprise.


    There was a faint smile in Julien¡¯s eyes. " What do you mean ¡¯huh ? Sit down."


    Sydney understood now. He told her to stay behind so he could exin to her what she did not


    understand.


    She bit her lower lip. "I''ll pass. I¡¯ll go back and..."


    "Tomorrow is the factory field trip. Are you sure you can finish researching in time if you go back?


    Besides, a lot of materials are old and outdated, and there are a lot of new energy research sources


    developed by ourb. What¡¯s the point of you reading old materials?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney''s mouth opened, but she could not say anything.


    Yes, new energy had not been around for long and was improved every day.


    However, research papers could not keep up with the speed that new energy was updated.


    Therefore, the information in her hands was different from the current new energy. It was useless if


    she went back and read up on the information by herself.


    It seemed like she had no choice but to rely on him again.


    "I understand. Thank you, President Flint." Sydney bowed to Julien.


    Julien was about to tell her to get up when his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the whiteness of


    her neckline. His gaze suddenly darkened.


    The next second, his Adam''s apple bobbed and he looked away. His voice was slightly lowered as


    he said, "It''s nothing. It''s for the coboration, so you don''t need to thank me. Also, don''t bow to


    people in those kinds of clothes in the future, especially to men."


    "Huh?" Sydney first stood up straight in confusion, then looked down at her clothes.


    The moment she did, she understood what he meant.


    She had worn a slightly loose V-neck sweater underneath to match her windbreaker.


    The sweater was very pleasant, but it would hang as soon as she bent over. Then, people who


    were taller than her only had to lower their heads to be able to see the scenery inside her neckline.


    When Sydney thought that Julien saw it just now, she quickly covered her neckline and she blushed


    all the way to the tips of her ears.


    She was also a little angry, but she knew that she was not qualified to chastise Julien.


    After all, she was the one who wore this sweater and bowed. He did not see it on purpose.


    Furthermore, he even reminded her not to bow to others when wearing this sweater. Even if he did


    not see it, others might see it instead.


    Other people might look at her more obscenely as well.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, and an awkward atmosphere filled the air.


    After a while, Julien gently cleared his throat. "Let¡¯s get started and finish early. Don¡¯t you still need


    to go to court?" He was deliberately trying to break the awkwardness, so Sydney naturally yed


    along and nodded with a hum. "Sure."


    She buttoned up her windbreaker and sat down, opening the notebook in front of her.


    Julien pulled up the chair next to her and sat down,ying one hand on the back of the chair behind


    her.


    The two sat very closely together. From the front, it looked like Julien was holding Sydney''s


    shoulder.


    Sydney did not notice the man''s action. She was so absorbed in the contents of the notebook that


    she did not think of anything else.


    Julien was also d that she did not notice. Otherwise, he would not have the chance to be so


    close to her.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At that thought, he lowered his eyes and covered the darkness in them.


    Suddenly, Sydney''s phone rang, interrupting his exnation.


    Julien frowned and felt a little unhappy.


    Who had such bad timing to call now?


    He nced over at Sydney''s phone screen and saw the name Luke on the caller ID.


    Sydney swiped the green icon and answered the phone, "Luke."


    "Darling, are you going to South Lake this weekend?" Luke asked.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah."


    Julien, who was sitting next to her, naturally heard what Luke said on the phone. His brows wrinkled


    slightly.


    Why was she going to South Lake?


    Luke also asked the same question.


    Sydney did not hide the truth and said, " Cay will be having a runway show. He invited me to see it.


    How did you know I was going to South Lake? I don''t remember telling you."


    "Sophie told me. I went to Skylight to get some documents and saw Sophie booking you a hotel in


    South Lake," Luke exined.


    Sydney raised her chin in realization. "I see."


    "Darling, when are you going there?" he asked again.


    "Friday."


    Friday...


    Julien¡¯s eyes shed as he thought of something.


    On the other end of the phone, Luke squinted slightly and said, "Okay. I''ll make some time and go


    with you. I need to keep an eye on Layden so he doesn''t kidnap you and run away!"


    He was not joking. He was serious.


    Oayden was capable of that.


    Sydney did not know what Luke was thinking and shook her head with augh." What are you


    talking about? I''m not a kid. How would he kidnap me and run away? Anyway, let''s end our talk


    here. I''m still in a meeting. I''ll hang up now."


    "Wait." Luke hurriedly stopped her.


    Sydney brought the phone back to her ear." What?" "Let''s have dinner togetherter. Today is Lyra''s


    trial. It''s a good day, so we should celebrate." Luke grinned.


    Sydney thought so too, so she nodded and agreed. "Sure. You decide the location. We can call Cay


    to join us as well."


    "Sure thing!" Luke responded quickly.


    After the call ended, Sydney put down her phone and looked at the man beside her. She smiled


    sheepishly. "Sorry for taking up your time."

 Chapter 315 Lunch Together

    Chapter 315 Lunch Together


    Julien lowered his eyes. "It''s fine. Let¡¯s continue.¡±


    Sydney ced her phone to the side and hummed.


    An hourter, the lecture ended.


    Sydney closed her notebook and showed a rare smile to Julien. "Thank you, President Flint. I''ve


    more or less figured it out. I''ll be fine if I go back and sort out the information againter."


    "That''s good." Julien stood up. "The factory inspection is at 9:00 AM tomorrow. Don''t bete."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    At that moment, the door to the conference room opened, and Zach pushed in a food cart with


    multiple dishes on it. A mouthwatering aroma instantly filled the entire conference room.


    Sydney hugged the notebook in her arms." Since you''re having lunch now, I won''t bother you


    anymore. I''ll leave now."


    "Wait." Julien pulled her arm. "Let''s have lunch together."


    "Huh?" Sydney frowned.


    Julien¡¯s eyes shed for a moment. "You came to Flint Corporation for a meeting. As the boss of


    Flint Corporation, there¡¯s no reason not to invite you to a meal. It''s just a business meal between


    partners. You won''t refuse, right?"


    Sydney looked at him, and the corners of her mouth twitched speechlessly.


    Did he mean that if she refused this business meal, she did not value their cooperation?


    She rubbed her forehead and sat back down. "Fine. I''ll take you up on your hospitality.¡±


    Julien¡¯s eyes softened. "There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. I just had someone order a few


    random dishes. I hope they''re to your liking."


    After saying that, he also sat down.


    Zach served the dishes while secretly rolling his eyes.


    ''What do you mean you just ordered a few random dishes? They''re clearly all Ms.


    Raines¡¯ favorite foods.


    ''President Flint is pitiful. He has to use coercion just to have lunch with Ms.


    Raines.¡¯ "Here." Julien handed the cutlery to


    Sydney.


    Sydney reached out and took it. "Thank you.


    "No need. Have a taste." He pointed to the dishes on the conference table and motioned for her to


    start eating.


    Sydney humored him and tried a dish in front of her.


    "How is it?" he asked.


    Sydney swallowed the food in her mouth and looked at him. When she saw the expectation in his


    eyes, she nodded. "It''s very delicious."


    Julien imperceptibly sighed in relief and also took some of the food. "Then, you can eat more."


    The dishes were not from a hotel menu. They were all dishes from Sydney''s mother''s hometown.


    The hotel chef did not know how to make them, so he specially told the chef to learn. He had been


    worried the dishes would not be to her liking.


    Fortunately, she seemed to be quite satisfied.


    When Zach saw the entire process of how Julien went from being tense to slowly rxing, he shook


    his head with emotion.


    ''The cold and powerful President Flint became so careful in front of Ms. Raines.


    If the outside world knew about this, their eyeballs would drop out of their sockets.''


    During the meal, Julien barely moved his fork and was just watching Sydney eat.


    His heart felt quite satisfied when he watched her eat with her cheeks puffed out.


    He wanted to give her food many times, but when he thought that she would refuse, he forced


    himself to hold back.


    After the meal, Sydney looked at the time. It was almost 1:00 PM. She told him that she had to


    leave.


    Julien knew that she had to go to the courthouse, so he did not stop her and stood up to say, "I''ll


    walk you downstairs."


    Sydney wiped the corners of her mouth and did not refuse.


    That was because she knew that even if she did, he would insist anyway.


    When the two of them arrived at the parking lot, Sydney took out her car keys and was just about to


    press the unlock button when a choked voice rang out behind them. "Julien!"


    Julien frowned and turned to look.


    Sydney also turned around. She raised her brows slightly when she saw Mrs. Madden and rice


    coming.


    When Mrs. Madden saw Sydney, her crying stopped and she red angrily. "Why are you here?"


    Sydney crossed her arms and was just about to speak.


    Julien took a step diagonally and shielded her behind him. He looked at Mrs. Madden coldly. "This


    is my territory, and Sydney is my guest, so it''s none of your business why she''s here. As for you,


    why are you here, Mrs. Madden?"


    Mrs. Madden did not expect Julien to speak up for Sydney and choked for a moment. "I... I came


    here to find you."


    "Find me?" Julien narrowed his eyes." What for?"


    "For Lyra." Mrs. Madden reached out and tried to grab his arm.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    However, when he realized it, he pulled Sydney to the side and avoided Mrs. Madden¡¯s hand.


    Mrs. Madden grabbed onto the air and almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, rice pulled her in time, so she avoided falling and making a fool of herself.


    "Mom, are you okay?" rice patted Mrs. Madden''s back and asked with concern.


    Julien examined rice.


    This was Denna Loffe?


    "I''m fine," Mrs. Madden shook her head in shock and replied in a trembling voice.


    Then, she looked at Julien reproachfully as if ming him for treating an elder like her this badly.


    Sydney could not hold back her snort ofughter.


    In this world, there would always be people who could not see their ces clearly.


    For example, Mrs. Madden was no longer Julien''s future mother-inw, but she still treated him like


    she was.


    Did she think that Julien would treat her as courteously as before?


    Sure enough, Sydney had just thought that when she heard Julien''s cold and impatient voice ring


    out, "Mrs. Madden, what are you trying to say?"


    When Mrs. Madden heard the annoyance in his voice, she shivered and finally realized that things


    were different now. She could not use her status as an elder to pressure him and make him


    acquiesce to her anymore!


    Mrs. Madden clenched her fists and looked at Julien with red eyes. "Julien, I want you to save Lyra!"


    Sydney curled her lips mockingly.


    ''She came to me to ask me to let Lyra go, and now she came to Julien.


    ''Good. I also want to see if he¡¯ll agree or not!''


    Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien felt the gaze of the woman behind him and guessed why she was looking at him like that.


    This time, he could tell her clearly that he would not let her down!


    "You want me to save Lyra?" Julien lowered his head and straightened his cuffs with an unreadable


    expression.


    "Yes." Mrs. Madden nodded repeatedly. " Julien, you have to save Lyra."


    These days, she had been begging for help everywhere, trying to save Lyra. However, no one was


    willing to. She was resentful and angry.


    Those people used to tter her like sycophants, but now that she needed their help, they all stayed


    away from her. To think that she used to put in a good word for them in front of Brandon and Julien!


    They were so ungrateful!


    However, there was nothing she could do even if she was angry. Today was Lyra''s trial, and it was


    thest chance to save her. Once the trial was over, Lyra could not be saved anymore. Thus, Mrs.


    Madden could only go against Brandon''s orders ande to Julien since she was desperate.


    "How do you want me to save her?" Julien put his hand down and looked at Mrs. Madden coldly.


    Behind him, Sydney frowned.


    How?


    Was he going to save her?


    rice, who acted like an invisible person, also suddenly raised her head and looked at Julien.


    ''Didn''t Dad say that Mr. Flint doesn''t love Lyra anymore? He even hated Lyra for pretending to be


    Ms. Madden, so he won''t save Lyra.


    ''Otherwise, Dad wouldn''t have stopped Mom from going to Mr. Flint.


    ''However, it seems like Dad was wrong. It seems like Mr. Flint still has the intention


    to save Lyra!''


    At that thought, rice bit her lower lip, and her heart was filled with displeasure.


    ''Is Mr. Flint blind?


    ''What''s so good about Lyra? Why does he want to save Lyra?''

 Chapter 316 Missing Red Mole

    Chapter 316 Missing Red Mole


    Mrs. Madden also thought that Julien was willing to save Lyra. Her heart was overjoyed as she


    threw a smug look at Sydney behind him, clearly saying, ''Look, even if you don''t let Lyra off,


    someone else will save her''.


    Sydney almost vomited in disgust.


    When Julien saw Mrs. Madden''s behavior, his eyes became even colder.


    Mrs. Madden did not notice at all and said excitedly, "It''s simple. As long as you talk to the police,


    with your status, they''ll listen to you. At worst, you can ask the Cohen family toe forward. The


    Cohen family is powerful. If they ask for it, the police will let Lyra go." "Hah." Julien sneered. "You


    think highly of me. Yes, it''s true that I can save Lyra, but why would I do that?"


    When he said that, the happy look on Mrs. Madden''s face suddenly froze. "What...


    What do you mean? "


    Sydney also looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    What?


    Did he not n on saving Lyra anymore?


    rice''s eyes also lit up. Her hands sped together excitedly.


    She thought that Lyra would be saved by Julien.


    Unexpectedly, Julien turned around and changed his mind again!


    "What I mean is that I won''t save her!" Julien curled his lips mockingly.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes widened. "You won''t save Lyra? But you said..." "When did I say I''d save her?"


    Julien interrupted her impatiently. "I just asked how I was supposed to save her. I didn¡¯t promise to


    save her, did I?"


    "..." Mrs. Madden was instantly at a loss for words.


    Yes, he only asked how he would save her, not that he would save her.


    She just assumed that he would.


    Sydney was in a good mood when she saw Mrs. Madden''s crestfallen look. The anger she had for


    Julien in her heart dissipated.


    She had just decided that if Julien wanted to save Lyra, she would just take him down with her.


    Even if she could not bring down the Madden family, she would bring him down instead.


    Fortunately, he was still clear-headed and did not do that.


    When Julien felt the gaze of the woman behind him turning calm and not as sharp, he knew that


    she was not angry with him anymore.


    He looked back at her and said gently, "I won''t let you down again in the future."


    Sydney raised her brows and said indifferently, "President Flint, I''m no one to you. You don''t have to


    make such promises to me."


    Julien looked at her seriously. "Whether we have a rtionship or not, I want you to know that no


    matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll only stand by our side. That''s my promise to you."


    Before Sydney could react to those words,


    Mrs. Madden could not ept them.


    She pointed at Sydney. "Julien, is it her? Did she tell you not to save Lyra?"


    Sydneyughed in anger.


    What did this have to do with her?


    She never said such things to Julien.


    Julien frowned and stared at Mrs. Madden with disgust. "It has nothing to do with Sydney. It''s my


    own intention. Do you think I''d save someone who repeatedly plotted against the woman I love?"


    When Sydney heard the words "the woman I love", she subconsciously turned her head away and


    did not look at Julien.


    Julien noticed her movement from the corner of his eyes, and his gaze dimmed. He sighed in his


    heart.


    She was still unwilling to believe in his sincerity.


    Mrs. Madden opened her mouth and said guiltily, "E...Even if that''s the case, Lyra only did that


    because she loves you too much!"


    "She loves me, so she impersonated the one I love and then harmed her? What kind of logic is


    that?" Julien''s expression fell abruptly as he questioned in a stern voice.


    Mrs. Madden''s body trembled. "Lyra was wrong, but... Sydney ispletely fine, isn''t she? Besides,


    you''ve been with Lyra for several months. Don''t you have any feelings for her at all?"


    "Then let me ask you. If the person you love isn''t Brandon but another man, and Brandon knew


    about it but harmed the man you love, would you have feelings for Brandon?" Julien examined her.


    "Of course, I won''t..."


    The words came to an abrupt halt, and Mrs. Madden looked at Julien with a red face. When she


    saw the undisguised mockery in his eyes, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in


    the ground to bury herself.


    Sydney almost wanted to apud.


    Julien¡¯s rhetorical question was great!


    If Mrs. Madden loved someone else, and Brandon dealt with that person like Lyra did, Mrs. Madden


    would hate Brandon to death, let alone have any feelings for him.


    In short, Julien''s questionpletely uncovered Mrs. Madden''s shameful hypocrisy.


    When Mrs. Madden could not say anything from embarrassment, Julien¡¯s lips curled coldly. "Look,


    you think the same way, so why do you think I''d have feelings for Lyra? Just leave. I''ll never save


    Lyra!"


    Julien simply told them to leave.


    Mrs. Madden panicked. "Julien..."


    Sydney saw that Mrs. Madden was about to say something, and quickly shot a look at rice.


    rice nodded knowingly and grabbed Mrs. Madden. "Mom, if Mr. Flint doesn''t agree, then forget it.


    Let''s think of another way. Don''t waste your time here. Lyra''s trial is about to begin."


    Although rice and Sydney''s interaction was very subtle, Julien managed to catch it.


    A brilliant light shed in his eyes as he realized that his guess was correct. rice was Sydney


    and Hunter¡¯s spy.


    When Mrs. Madden heard rice say that there was not enough time, she hurriedly pulled rice.


    "What time is it? What time is it now?"


    "Calm down. Let me check." rice took out her phone.


    That also reminded Sydney that she could not stay much longer.


    She pressed the car key, pulled open the door, and got in.


    Julien stood in ce and saw her off. He only withdrew his gaze reluctantly when the car was far


    away.


    If not for the fact that he had to meet a very important partnerter, he would have apanied


    her.


    He turned around and got ready to go back to the elevator.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Madden¡¯s frantic voice rang out. "Where''s your red mole? rice, where''s your red


    mole?"


    Red mole?


    When Julien heard this, he subconsciously stopped in his tracks and looked back at the mother and


    daughter suspiciously.


    rice''s hand hurt a little at how tightly Mrs. Madden was clutching her.


    She pulled her hand back forcefully and asked, "Mom, w...what red mole?"


    "The red mole on your wrist. You were born with it. Why is it gone now?" Mrs. Madden went to grab


    rice''s hand again.


    rice hurriedly hid her hand behind her back, her heart panicking like crazy.


    ''So, rice has a red mole on her wrist?


    ''Why didn''t Ms. Raines or Mr. Cohen tell me?''


    Not far away, Julien''s eyes narrowed.


    He remembered that Lyra had a red mole on her wrist. Why would rice have one too?


    Was the red mole a hereditary trait of the Madden family?


    "rice, hold out your hand for Mom to see. Where did your red mole go?" Mrs. Madden urged


    hurriedly.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    rice looked around and forcefully held back the guilt in her heart. She held her hand out. "Mom...


    I had a red mole at first, but..."


    "But what?" Mrs. Madden looked at her.


    rice bit her lower lip and cried sadly." But it was burned away by my adoptive parents. When I


    was ten years old, my adoptive father came back after losing in poker and took out his anger on me.


    He used a cigarette to burn off my red mole, saying that other people usually have ck moles, but


    my red mole was stealing his fortune..."


    Hearing those words, Mrs. Madden was heartbroken and hugged rice. She also started to cry.


    "My dear rice, you''ve suffered so much. Those people who harmed you deserve to die a painful


    death!"


    The mother and daughter cried together.


    Julien looked at rice, and his eyes darkened.

 Chapter 317 Lyras Trial Results

    Chapter 317 Lyra''s Trial Results


    This woman was not simple!


    She was panicking earlier, but she swiftly calmed down again.


    Not only did she calm down quickly, but her brain also worked very fast. She thought of an


    exnation as to why she did not have her red mole in just a few seconds. Furthermore, that


    exnation was very reasonable, making people feel as if there was nothing wrong with it at all.


    Could Sydney and Hunter control such an intelligent person?


    After all, if someone like that decided to renegade, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At that thought, Julien took out his phone as he walked toward the elevator and dialed Zach''s


    number.


    "President Flint." Zach''s voice sounded.


    Julien pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "Get someone to keep an eye on Denna Loffe. Let


    me know immediately if she behaves abnormally.¡±


    He must not let this kind of person threaten Sydney.


    If she dared to even think of doing something she should not do, he would nip her in the bud.


    Although Zach did not know the reason behind why Julien was doing this, he nodded and replied,


    "Understood, President Flint. Is there anything else?"


    "No." Julien hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Sydney drove to the


    courthouse.


    Cayden and Luke were already waiting for her at the entrance. They walked over when they saw


    her get out of the car.


    "Sis."


    "Darling!"


    Sydney closed the car door. "How long have you two been here?"


    "We''ve been here a while now, but we couldn''t go in since it wasn''t time yet, so we had to wait


    outside." Cayden handed her a cup of milk tea that he bought beforehand.


    Sydney took the milk tea. "Thanks, Cay."


    "You''re wee." Cayden smiled gently.


    Luke pointed opposite them. "Darling, those reporters are looking at you." Sydney sipped the milk


    tea and looked in the direction he pointed. A group of reporters was taking pictures of her.


    She guessed that if not for the armed guards stationed outside the courthouse, these reporters


    would have rushed over to her.


    After all, this trial was directly rted to Lyra''s fate. The reporters all wanted to know how she


    currently felt.


    "Just ignore them, Sis. It''ll only sour your mood." Layden nced coldly at the group of reporters.


    Sydney hummed. "Of course I''ll ignore them, but what about you? Aren''t you worried that they''ll


    recognize you?"


    Although he was wearing a hat and mask, his outstanding height and figure were enough to attract


    attention. Someone might be able to recognize him if they looked close enough.


    Layden shrugged. "If they recognize me, then so be it. I don''t care."


    "It''ll affect your career." Sydney pointed out.


    Layden''s eyes darkened. "It doesn''t matter.


    I might not be able to continue this career anyway."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney and Luke exchanged a nce and looked at him at the same time.


    "Kid, are you going to quit?" Luke put his hand on Layden''s shoulder.


    Layden shook Luke''s hand off his shoulder and smiled at Sydney. "Yeah, but I''m still thinking about


    it."


    "Why are you thinking of quitting?" Sydney frowned. "Isn''t your dream to be a world-famous model?


    Cay, did something happen?"


    Otherwise, why would he give up on his dream?


    Cayden''s eyes flickered. "It''s nothing. I just feel a little tired, so I want to take a break."


    "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes, obviously not believing him.


    Cayden smiled and waved his hand. "All right, let¡¯s stop talking about this. The door is opened. Let''s


    go in."


    Sydney turned to look that the door of the courtroom behind them had indeed opened. She nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The three entered the courtroom, and some people who managed to get seats also entered.


    Not long after, Brandon and his wife


    arrived too.


    Sydney met the gaze of Brandon and Mrs. Madden. When she saw their eyes that were full of


    hatred, she was not afraid and even curled her lips in a smile, infuriating the couple.


    The entire session would be broadcasted live. In other words, the onlineizens would be able to


    watch it as well.


    Soon, Lyra was brought in.


    These days, she was kept in the detention center. Since she could not eat or sleep well and coupled


    with the psychological pressure, she had lost a lot of weight.


    If not for her fair skin, Sydney would have thought that she was looking at Denna.


    In short, Lyra now looked like Denna when she just came out of the countryside. She looked


    malnourished and seemed like she would be blown away by a gust of wind.


    When Mrs. Madden saw Lyra like this, she was so distressed that she covered her lips and started


    to cry.


    Although Brandon hated Lyra miserably during this time, he could not bring himself to hate her now.


    He only shook his head helplessly.


    Bam!


    The judge struck his gravel, and the trial officially began.


    This trial did not make much sense. The evidence of Lyra''s crimes against Sydney had been seen


    by people all around the world, so this trial was just a process.


    Luke looked at Sydney''swyer who was arguing with Lyra''swyer and suddenly thought of


    something. He turned to the side to say to Sydney, "Darling, there''s some bad news I think I should


    tell you."


    "What?" Sydney looked at him.


    Layden probably knew what Luke was going to say. His eyes darkened. "He''s referring to what the


    lawyer told us before you arrived."


    "What did thewyer say?" Sydney became grim when she saw their solemn faces.


    Luke clenched his fists. "Well, before you arrived, I asked yourwyer something. He said that


    Lyra''s punishment might not be what we thought. She might not go to jail. The greatest possibility is


    that she gets put on probation."


    "Probation?" Sydney clenched her fists tightly, obviously dissatisfied with this result.


    She wanted Lyra to go to jail, not on probation.


    Luke naturally knew this, which was why he called it bad news.


    "Yeah, probation. Thewyer said that it''s true that Lyra tried to harm you, but you didn¡¯t get hurt, so


    her murder charge became attempted murder instead. Thus, the punishment would naturally not be


    as serious."


    "How could that be?" Sydney''s face flushed in anger.


    Luke sighed. "Yeah. Thewyer also said that even though she falsely used you, the result will


    be the same. The main reason is because of her current health. Even if she gets sentenced, the


    sentence will be executed outside of prison. And sentences outside of prison will eventually be


    probation. That''s why thewyer said that Lyra¡¯s final sentencing would be probation."


    Sydney bit her lip and said nothing.


    Probation?


    How ridiculous!


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She wanted to send Lyra to prison. She thought that this time, she could sessfully send Lyra to


    jail.


    However, thewyer said that the result might be probation?


    What could be more disappointing than this result?


    For a moment, Sydney felt very heavy. Her mood turned very unhappy.


    Luke and Layden knew why she was like this.


    Truthfully, they were very dissatisfied too, but that was how things were in Mediana. A mother who


    killed her own daughter would only get five years in prison. Sometimes, the trial results were really


    not as perfect as imagined.


    Time passed, and the trial came to an end.


    Just like thewyer expected, Lyra''s sentence was five years probation.


    In these five years, Lyra could not leave Port City and had to wear leg cuffs. She would be under


    constant supervision from the police. If they find out that Lyra continued to do bad things, she would


    be sent to prison.


    However, if she knew her ce and did not step out of line, there would be no problem. If she was


    on her best behavior, she might even get her sentence reduced.


    In other words, besides being supervised at all times, Lyra was still free. She could do the same


    things she did in the past. She


    just could not do anything bad.


    Sydney waspletely unable to ept such a result. She wanted to appeal but was stopped by


    thewyer.

 Chapter 318 Unacceptable Result

    Chapter 318 Uneptable Result


    Thewyer told Sydney that even if she appealed, the second and third trials would only uphold the


    verdict of the first trial, so there was no point in appealing.


    "Damn it!" Luke hammered his fist on the chair.


    Layden did not say anything. He bowed his head so no one could see what he was thinking.


    Sydney watched Lyra being escorted down, and Brandon and his wife followed along.


    Seemingly sensing Sydney''s gaze, Brandon and Mrs. Madden also turned toward her and shot her


    smug looks in unison.


    Mrs. Madden even wanted to walk up to Sydney andugh in her face.


    These days, she had been running up and down looking for help because she thought that Lyra


    would go to jail. She met with countless closed doors and eye-rolls.


    When she thought about how Sydney and Julien looked at her like she was trash just an hour ago,


    she almost died from anger.


    Fortunately, her worries were lifted. Now, it was Sydney who would be angry.


    At that thought, Mrs. Madden touched Lyra''s head and smiled at Sydney.


    Sydney clenched her fists and nced at her coldly before moving her gaze to Lyra.


    Lyra had her head lowered, so Sydney could not see the expression on her face. However, Sydney


    felt that Lyra was also feeling proud at the moment.


    The Madden family left the courtroom, but


    Sydney stayed because there was still Frank Powell¡¯s case.


    In Frank¡¯s case, he threw sulfuric acid, so his crime was more serious than Lyra''s scheme to harm


    Sydney.


    That was because, in Lyra¡¯s attempts, Sydney did not appear from beginning to end.


    However, Frank was different. He threw sulfuric acid directly at Sydney, so his final sentence was


    three years in prison.


    The otherizens who sent razors and wreaths were also detained and criticized.


    As for the marketing ounts and the media outlets, their cases were more serious. Their crimes


    were not limited to spreading rumors about Sydney, and they also broke otherws, so it was still


    unknown what their verdict would be since


    they had to be dealt with separately from Sydney''s incident.


    Sydney was not interested in that either. She just knew that these marketing ounts and media


    outlets would not have a good ending.


    Walking out of the courthouse, Sydney looked up at the cloudy sky. It seemed like it was going to


    rain.


    Luke also looked up and said ironically, " They say that the skies will always be clear if you win a


    case. We won, but..."


    "Sydney, are you okay?" Layden looked at Sydney worriedly.


    Sydney tugged at the corners of her mouth and forced a smile. "I''m fine. Although the result wasn''t


    ideal, Lyra won''t dare to mess around anymore. At the very least, she''ll have to live with her head


    down in the future, so this result isn¡¯t all bad."


    Luke and Cayden could tell that she was just pretending to be fine. They exchanged a look but did


    not expose her.


    After a few seconds, Luke suddenly said," Let''s forget the celebration dinner tonight.¡±


    Cayden nodded and had no objection.


    Sydney wanted to say there was no need to, but the words got stuck in her throat.


    That was because she realized that she was not as unbothered by this result as she thought she


    was.


    If she was unbothered, why would she not be in the mood to hold a celebration dinner?


    The three of them walked to the roadside parking lot in silence.


    As soon as they reached the car, a group of reporters rushed over.


    "Ms. Raines, what do you think of Ms.


    Madden''s trial results?"


    "Yes, Ms. Raines, please give ament. Are you satisfied or dissatisfied with the verdict?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes with a cold expression and ignored the group of reporters.


    Luke and Layden were furious.


    The two men escorted her into the car and drove the reporters away.


    After a lot of effort, the two finally broke free of the surrounding reporters and got into the car. They


    quickly drove out of the ce.


    On the road, Luke saw through the rearview mirror that there were still reporters chasing them. He


    pped the steering wheel angrily. "Damn, these reporters are so annoying. They know how to hit a


    nerve."


    "Enough, stop it already." Layden reprimanded in a low voice when he looked at the woman in the


    backseat who had her eyes closed.


    Luke also realized that he said something he should not have said. He nced at Sydney and


    quieted down.


    The three did not speak, so the atmosphere in the spacious car was particrly heavy.


    In Flint Corporation, Julien sent off the partner and came out of the reception room. He headed back


    to his office.


    Zach was waiting for him at the door of his office. When he saw Julien, he said with aplicated


    expression, "President Flint,


    Lyra''s trial is over."


    A dark light shed in Julien''s eyes. "How many years?"


    "Probation for five years,¡± Zach pushed up his sses and answered somewhat regretfully.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien¡¯s action of pushing open the door stopped as he suddenly whirled around. " What did you


    say? Probation for five years?"


    "Yes. Since Lyra didn''t cause any substantial harm to Ms. Raines, and because of Lyra''s serious


    physical injuries, she was given probation. She also has topensate one million in damages to


    Ms. Raines¡¯ personal reputation, and five million to Skylight Corporation''s losses," Zach said.


    Julienughed in anger. "She only got probation and a six millionpensation!" "There¡¯s no


    helping it. That''s the situation in Mediana. I also consulted our legal department after watching the


    live broadcast, and the answer they gave was the same." Zach sighed.


    Julien pursed his lips tightly.


    After a while, he suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Keep an eye on Lyra and find an


    opportunity to set a trap for her


    Since Lyra did not go to jail this time, he would personally send her in.


    Zach had been with Julien for many years. When he heard those words, he immediately


    understood, and his sses glinted. "President Flint, do you want to make Lyra break thew during


    her probation?" "Yes." Julien nodded. A glimmer of light shed in Zach''s eyes. "I understand. I¡¯ll


    arrange for an opportunity."


    Julien hummed and waved his hand. "Go."


    After Zach left, Julien took out his phone and dialed Sydney''s number.


    He knew that Sydney wanted Lyra to go to jail.


    She must be very upset with today''s results.


    When the phone rang, Sydney took it out and looked at it. She answered it and said in a weak


    voice, "Do you need something. President Flint?"


    She sandwiched her phone between her ear and her shoulder as she pressed on thebination


    lock of her apartment.


    However, she entered the wrong number because she was in a bad mood, which made her even


    more upset.


    Julien could hear her emotions, and his tone softened. "I heard about the trial results."


    "Oh? So, are you here tough at me?" Sydney bent down and forcefully pulled herself together


    before entering the password again.


    This time, she finally got it right.


    When the door opened, she went in, kicked off her shoes, and went barefoot into the living room


    without slippers. She fell on the sofa, exhausted physically and mentally.


    At the other end of the phone, Julien frowned deeply when he heard Sydney¡¯s words. "Laugh at


    you? Why do you think I''m here tough at you?" "Why else would you be calling me? To care


    about me?" Sydneyughed mockingly.


    Julien said, "Yes, I know you''re in a bad mood, so..." "Enough, save it!" Sydney stared nkly at the


    ceiling. "I don''t need you to care about me. I''ve already long passed the period of needing your


    concern."


    When she needed him in the past, he was never present. Even if he was, he always pretended not


    to see.


    That was why she did not need it anymore. There were so many people around her who cared


    about her. Why would she still need his concern?


    Julien¡¯s heart suddenly contracted and felt suffocated.


    He clenched his phone tightly, and the guilt in his eyes was unconcealed. "I''m sorry, Sydney. I..."


    "You don''t have to say you''re sorry because it''s all in the past. Do you need anything else? If not,


    I''m hanging up." Sydney rubbed her aching temples.


    For some reason, her mind felt incredibly groggy. She touched her forehead, but it did not seem like


    she had a fever.

 Chapter 319 Poisoned

    Chapter 319 Poisoned


    Hearing Sydney''s weak voice, Julien immediately swallowed the words he was about to say and


    hurriedly asked, "Sydney, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Sydney closed her eyes as her voice became weaker and weaker.


    Julien¡¯s expression fell.


    ''Your voice is so weak. How can you call yourself fine?''


    "Where are you now?" he hurriedly asked again.


    This time, she did not answer. The phone slipped from her hand and dropped to the carpet with a


    thud.


    Her head lolled to the side, seemingly asleep.


    Julien''s heart sank when he heard the sound of the phone dropping to the ground. He shouted her


    name twice more.


    However, she did not respond.


    He guessed that something might have happened to Sydney. His expression was tense and he


    hung up the phone and walked out of the office toward the tech support department.


    "Find out where the signal of this number is," Julien handed the phone to a programmer and


    ordered in a stern voice.


    The programmer, who had never seen the boss of thepany before, was frightened by Julien''s


    aura and took the phone with a shiver, doing as he was told.


    A few minutester, the programmer pressed the enter key and said, "?... President Flint, thest


    ping from this number is in Shallow Bay."


    Shallow Bay!


    Julien¡¯s expression finally improved somewhat after getting Sydney''s current whereabouts. He took


    back his mobile phone, told the programmer that he would double his bonus, and left the


    department.


    Half an hourter, Julien arrived outside Sydney¡¯s apartment with a locksmith.


    After all, Sydney stopped responding before she hung up the phone, so it was very likely that she


    fainted. Since she fainted, she naturally would not be able toe to the door.


    "Unlock the door," Julien told the locksmith to open the door quickly.


    The locksmith answered and picked up his tools to get to work.


    Soon, thebination lock was unlocked.


    Julien took out his wallet, pulled out a wad of bills, and shoved them into the locksmith¡¯s hands. He


    entered the apartment so quickly that the man did not even manage to tell Julien that he gave him


    too much money.


    In the end, however, the locksmith took the money and left happily.


    He hoped that there would be more customers with such deep pockets in the future.


    In the apartment, Julien entered and immediately saw Sydney lying unconsciously on the sofa.


    He strode over and crouched down, shaking her gently. "Sydney, wake up!"


    Sydney did not respond.


    Julien raised his hand and touched her forehead. She did not have a fever, but it did not look like


    she was asleep either.


    If she was not asleep and did not faint from a fever, it was obviously another problem.


    He did not think much about what the reason was. He directly picked her up and rushed out of the


    apartment.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Finn just so happened to be sending a patient out of the elevator.


    When he saw Julien holding Sydney in front of the elevator, his expression changed and he


    hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    "I don''t know, she just fainted." Julien lowered his head and looked at her. The worry was


    unconcealed on his face. "Help her!" "Stretcher!" Finn shouted at the front desk.


    When the stretcher arrived, Julien ced Sydney on it.


    A nurse also came up and sat beside Sydney for a simple examination while the other medical staff


    pushed the stretcher to the emergency room.


    Julien followed beside them. His eyes remained locked on Sydney''s form until the ER door was


    closed.


    Meanwhile, in a VIP ward, Mrs. Madden held a thermos and entered to see Lyra sitting on the


    hospital bed with her head down, not reacting to anything. Mrs. Madden put down the thermos and


    said," Lyra, let me tell you some good news."


    Lyra did not respond. She was emotionless and dull like a puppet who had lost its soul.


    Mrs. Madden was distressed and angry.


    She was distressed at why her daughter ended up like this. Lyra did not say a single word after


    leaving the courthouse and simply sat there. She even wondered if her daughter had depression or


    selective mutism.


    However, no matter what it was, it was Sydney¡¯s fault that Lyra became like this. She was angry at


    how Sydney waspletely fine, but Lyra ended up like this.


    Unexpectedly, what she saw earlier caused her mood to brighten up again. Maybe Lyra''s mood


    would get better as well if Mrs. Madden told her.


    At that thought, Mrs. Madden pulled Lyra into her arms and said happily, "Lyra, when I came back


    from the outside, I saw Sydney being sent to the emergency room."


    Lyra finally responded upon hearing those words. Her body twitched slightly.


    Mrs. Madden was so happy she almost burst into tears. "Thank goodness, Lyra. You finally moved.


    You almost scared me to death."


    "Mom... What happened to Sydney?" Lyra looked up at Mrs. Madden and asked.


    However, her voice was hoarse and unpleasant as if she had not spoken for a long time.


    Mrs. Madden was even happier.


    Lyra could speak, so it did not seem like she turned mute. Mrs. Madden was relieved.


    "I don''t know what happened to her. I only saw that she was pushed into the emergency room, so it


    must be something very serious. Maybe she was stimted because she couldn''t ept your


    probation. If you ask me, she deserved it for being so merciless and refusing to forgive you," Mrs.


    Madden said sinisterly. Her usually elegant temperament was nowhere to be seen. It was like she


    became Velma instead.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe it was because Trison Corporation was down in the dumps, so her noble temperament was


    lost along with it.


    "I see." Lyra¡¯s expression did not change much after listening to what Mrs. Madden said. No one


    could tell whether she was happy or unhappy.


    Mrs. Madden looked at her and felt that she had changed aftering out of the detention center. It


    was as if she had be unfathomable.


    Outside the emergency room, Julien waited for nearly an hour before the door finally opened.


    He hurriedly stood up and walked to Finn." How''s Sydney?"


    Finn took off his mask. His expression was a little unpleasant.


    Julien''s heart sank like a rock. He clenched his fists tightly. "What happened to Sydney?"


    "She was poisoned!" Finn responded.


    "What? Poisoned?" Julien was stunned.


    Then, he grabbed Finn''s cor and asked," How did she get poisoned? What was the poison?"


    He thought that Sydney was just sick.


    Unexpectedly, the result was worse than he thought. It was poisoning!


    "It¡¯s a chemical toxin that should be taken orally. The poison won''t do much damage to her body


    and will only make her weak for a period, but..." Finn hesitated to continue.


    Julien ground his mrs. "But what?"


    He was relieved when Finn said that the poison did not do much harm to Sydney''s body.


    However, Finn followed up with a "but"!


    Judging by Finn¡¯s heavy expression, this " but" was not something good.


    Finn pushed up his sses and looked at Julien. "But this poison is fatal to the child in her belly. In


    the best-case scenario, the child would be deformed. In the worst -case scenario, it would be


    stillborn!"


    "What?" Julien''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Deformed... Stillborn...


    "So, this poison was specifically targeting the child in Sydney''s belly?" Julien looked at Finn with a


    bleak expression.


    Finn nodded. "That''s right. There''s no damage to the mother and only harmed the fetus, so the


    answer is obvious. The person who poisoned her only wanted to get rid of the child in her belly, not


    to hurt her. I just checked and found that the fetus has already begun to deform. That means she


    has been taking this poison for a while. It¡¯s been at least half a month."


    Julien''s anger was monstrous. He clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles creaked, and the air


    around him was frigid.


    Who was it?


    Who wanted to harm his child?

 Chapter 320 The Child Has to Be Aborted

    Chapter 320 The Child Has to Be Aborted


    Finn seemed to guess what Julien was thinking and took off his sses to wipe them. He said


    faintly, "The person didn''t want to hurt Sydney and only targeted the child in her belly. It¡¯s very


    obvious that it was done by someone who has feelings for her. He did it because he couldn''t ept


    that there''s another man¡¯s child in her belly. You can use the elimination method to figure out who it


    is."


    After saying that, he put his sses back on and left to go and arrange a ward for Sydney.


    To him, as long as Sydney was fine, he did not care about the rest.


    Thus, he did not care about the child in Sydney''s belly either.


    If Julien wanted to be angry, he could be angry alone.


    When Finn Left, Julien remained standing where he was because Sydney had note out yet.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his face gloomy and unfathomable.


    The person who poisoned Sydney was someone who had feelings for her. There were three


    potential suspects.


    Luke Chase, Cayden Lowe, and Hunter Cohen!


    Was the person who poisoned her one of these three people?


    Julien lowered his head, a wild storm brewing in his eyes.


    He pondered over these three people carefully. After thinking about it, he still was not sure who it


    was.


    However, no matter who it was, he would not let that person off so easily!


    Just as he was thinking, there was the sound of wheels rolling.


    Julien put away the anger in his heart and took a step forward, staring intently at the door of the ER.


    The medical staff came out, pushing Sydney.


    Julien walked up to the bed. "Is she okay?"


    A nurse holding the IV stand responded," The mother is fine, but the fetus in her belly isn''t..."


    Julien¡¯s hand gripping the railing of the stretcher clenched fiercely.


    He knew what the problem was. Finn already told him that the fetus was deformed.


    In other words, this child could not be kept.


    For a moment, Julien only felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was like he was being stabbed by many


    thin needles, making him hurt so much that he could not breathe.


    He had always been looking for the right opportunity to tell Sydney about the child. He would not


    ask her to forgive him or to remarry him, but at least there would be a child that kept them


    connected to each other.


    Perhaps one day in the future, she would forgive him for the sake of the child, and they would be


    able to live happily together as a family of three.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    However, now, that dream popped like a bubble.


    In the ward, Finn was setting up the IV for Sydney.


    Julien walked up to him and asked stubbornly, "Can the child... still be saved?"


    Finn flicked the drip tube. "Are you trying to ask if the child can still develop normally?"


    Julien nodded.


    That was what he meant.


    Finn smiled. "Of course, not. It if was discovered a week earlier, it might still be possible. However,


    the developing cells of the fetus have already deformed. No medical procedures will be able to


    change it."


    "So, the child..."


    "Must be aborted!" Finn looked at him and cut off his words. "Unless you want Sydney to give birth


    to a monster with no arms and legs or no eyes and nose."


    "It''s not a monster!" Julien roared in a low voice with red eyes.


    Finn shrugged. "My bad. I shouldn¡¯t have called your child a monster in front of you, but I don''t think


    I said anything wrong.


    You''re the father of the child, so of course you won''t think it''s a monster, but what about other


    people? You have no way of controlling what others think."


    "How do you know that the child in her belly is mine?" Julien stared at Finn critically.


    Finn pushed up his sses. "Is it that hard to figure out? It''s obvious from how you¡¯re acting. Why


    would you be so worked up if the child isn¡¯t yours? Anyway, you should discuss with Sydney when


    to operate. My suggestion is noter than this week. The child is already deformed, so there''s no


    need to let it continue developing. Doing the operation earlier will also allow her body to recover


    better."


    After saying that, he picked up the medical record folder and went out of the ward. The other


    medical staff also followed him out.


    Only Julien and Sydney were left in the ward.


    Julien walked to the bedside and sat down. He took Sydney''s hand with the IV and looked at her


    pale face, remaining silent for a long time.


    On the other hand, Finn had just returned to his consultation room when someone knocked on the


    door.


    "Come in," he put down Sydney''s medical record folder and called out.


    The door opened, and Mrs. Madden came in from outside. "Finn, are you free now?"


    A brilliant light shed in Finn''s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. He nodded slightly and said,


    "Yes. Do you need something, Mrs. Madden?"


    "Well, Lyra has been in a weird state since she came out of the detention center. She doesn''t talk or


    move, and she doesn''t smile either. If not for the fact that she said a few words to me earlier, I''d


    have thought that she was suffering from depression or became mute." Mrs. Madden sighed.


    Finn''s lips curled. "You¡¯re overthinking it, Mrs. Madden. The cells on Lyra¡¯s face are three times


    thicker than an ordinary person''s. Anyone could suffer from depression, but she definitely won''t. It''s


    a gift that belongs to her alone."


    The implication was that Lyra was much more thick-skinned than normal people.


    How would she get depression?


    However, Mrs. Madden did not understand. When she heard the word "cell", she only thought that


    Finn was using medical jargon, so she did not think much about it. Instead, she smiled in relief.


    "Really? That''s good."


    Finnughed with a hint of sarcasm.


    This time, Mrs. Madden heard it and felt a little strange.


    Was he mocking her?


    Mrs. Madden looked up at Finn, but his expression had returned to its usual indifference, so she


    could not find anything.


    She wondered if she had just heard wrong.


    She must have been mistaken. After all, Finn had such a good rtionship with Lyra. How could he


    laugh at her, Lyra''s mother?


    At that thought, Mrs. Madden''s heart was relieved, and she said with a bitter smile," Finn, although


    you said Lyra won''t have depression, I''m still worried when I see her like that. I remember you


    specifically went abroad to study psychology to wake her up. I want to ask if you can go see her and


    talk to her."


    "I don¡¯t mind, but I don''t think that she¡¯ll want to see me." Finn crossed his arms.


    Mrs. Madden did not know that Finn and Lyra had fallen out the other day and only thought that he


    was joking.


    "How could that be? Lyra has no other friends now besides me, her father, and her sister. The girl


    from the Graham family fell out with her a long time ago. The girl from the Morgan family didn''t, but


    she still hasn¡¯t been released from detention, so Lyra''s only friend now is you. How could she not


    want to see you? She''ll be overjoyed to see you," Mrs. Madden said.


    Finn smiled. "In that case, I''ll go see her. I hope that you won''t regret it, Mrs. Madden. Let''s go."


    He put his hand in the pockets of his white coat and exited the consultation room first.


    A few minutester, they arrived at Lyra''s ward.


    Outside the ward, the door suddenly opened, and rice came out, wiping her eyes.


    Mrs. Madden saw this and hurriedly pulled her, asking, "What''s wrong, rice?"


    "I''m fine. It''s Lyra. I wanted tofort her, but she didn''t want to see me, so she chased me out,"


    rice said with a sob.


    Mrs. Madden frowned. "What''s wrong with that child? She promised me that she¡¯d get along with


    you well. Why is she...?"


    "Mom, it''s not her fault. It¡¯s my fault. She hates me because I disgraced her, but I didn''t want this


    either. If I grew up in this family, I wouldn''t be like this now." rice looked at Mrs. Madden with


    tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 321 My Savior Is Sydney

    Chapter 321 My Savior Is Sydney


    Mrs. Madden hugged her into her arms. " It''s all Harry''s fault. If he hadn''t carried you away, you


    wouldn''t end up in a family like that. Lyra knew all of this and yet she did it to her own sister. What is


    she thinking?!¡±


    Mrs. Madden softly tapped rice''s bag as she voiced her grievance.


    If rice had not been assumed gone, Lyra would not have ended up with the Madden family at all.


    She treated Lyra as her own and even when she got her biological daughter back, her love for Lyra


    did not decrease.


    However, Lyra treated her biological daughter poorly, which honestly shook her.


    rice noticed the growing resentment Mrs. Madden had for Lyra. At where Mrs. Madden could not


    see, she curled her lips into a grin. The grievance and sobs were gone.


    Finn''s height allowed him to see the minor changes on rice''s face, which caused him to raise a


    curious brow.


    ''So, this is the eldest daughter that the Madden family found? She''s really something else. A few


    words and she turned herself into the victim and even won Mrs. Madden''s favor while lowering


    Lyra''s status in her mother''s heart. It seems like we¡¯re in for a good show.''


    "Mrs. Madden, I''ll leave you and your daughter be. I''ll go have a look at Lyra inside," Finn said as he


    slightly pushed his sses.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "Thank you, Finn.


    Finn replied with a silent but profound smile before he went inside.


    Inside the room, as Finn walked in, Lyra sat on the bed with her head down, looking like a soulless


    doll.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Finn knew that Lyra did not be like this because of her sentence, which people assumed she


    would go into a slump.


    However, it was quite the opposite as she was not depressed or fell into a slump. She learned how


    to conserve herself and blunt her edge. Deep down, her personality did not change at all, but she


    looked changed.


    Finn closed the door and looked at her with a faint smile. "Don''t you want to see who I am?¡±


    The voice!


    Seeing one''s enemy sparked anger.


    Lyra looked up with ring eyes and bellowed, ¡°It¡¯s you! How dare you show yourself before me?!"


    Finn pulled a chair over and sat down beside her bed. ¡°Why can''t I show myself here?"


    "You traitor! Traitor!¡± Lyra bellowed with gnashing teeth. She wished she could devour him alive.


    Finn crossed his legs and stared at her with an interested gaze. "Traitor? How can you say that?"


    The ridicule on his face fueled Lyra''s anger. "You know what you did. You''re the one who nned to


    hurt Sydney and you even nted all your men to do the dirty job at the designated venue, and yet


    you didn¡¯t admit to all of that. You pushed everything on me! Finn James, why did you do this to


    me?!" she shouted.


    Finn had a nce at the shackle at her ankle and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know what you''re referring


    to. I''ve never nned to hurt Sydney and never will. You''re using me and it''s not good."


    Lyra widened her eyes in disbelief. "Finn, you bastard..."


    Finn curled his lips into a grin. "How does it feel being used? Sydney felt the same as you did."


    "You... You were helping Sydney all along?"


    Lyra finally realized the truth at this moment. Finn had always been helping Sydney as he was on


    her side from the beginning.


    Lyra furiously beat her sheets. "You told me the six guys took the wrong person and were scared


    that we would hold them responsible, so they ran and you don''t know where they went.


    "But the truth is, they didn''t take the wrong person. Their target was me from the beginning and they


    didn''t run away. You told them to leave. The two videos... You got them from those six guys. There''s


    no hacker or whatsoever. It was you who helped Sydney!¡±


    Finn raised a brow. It seemed like Lyra got smarter aftering out of detention but she did not get


    everything correct.


    There was a hacker involved.


    Lyra took Finn¡¯s silence as confirmation. She screamed madly, "Finn you b*stard! You''re a devil!


    Have you fallen for Sydney¡¯s charms? Is that why you sided with her and opposed me?!"


    Why? Why did she have to live through such injustice? Why would everyone around her eventually


    leave her for Sydney?


    Julien, Jayden, and now Finn.


    Was Sydney better than her?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Her anger even twisted the looks on her face.


    She grabbed her sheets tightly and red at Finn. If gaze could kill, Finn would have died several


    times over.


    Her vicious voice could strike fear in anyone''s ears. "Finn James, why are you doing this to me? I


    saved your life, you¡¯re..."


    "You saved my life?" Finn reacted withughter as if he heard the funniest joke.


    Hisughter injected anxiety into Lyra''s heart. Her lips trembled when she uttered,"


    W-Why are youughing?"


    For some reason, hisughter sent chills down her spine and aroused fear in her.


    Several secondster, Finn stopped. He bolted up and stepped closer to Lyra¡¯s bed to show her an


    eerie grin.


    The grin reminded Lyra of the psychopath that she saw in movies.


    Lyra unconsciously retreated and averted Finn¡¯s gaze.


    However, Finn grabbed her by the neck and exerted his strength. His voice was as cold as the ice


    when he said, "Lyra Madden, I bet it feels great to y my savior for more than a decade and enjoy


    all my devotion. Look at you, you¡¯re so into character that you don''t even know if you''ve saved me


    before."


    His voice rang in her head and gave her


    goosebumps.


    Finn strangled her, stopping her from talking and breathing properly. Her face started to flush and


    even her eyeballs started to bulge.


    She managed to force a few words out of her mouth. "Y-You knew?"


    "That''s right. I know." Finn strangled her even harder.


    Lyra could not even cry for help. She tried her best in hitting him, trying to break free but Finn


    mped her down tightly. No matter how much she struggled, she could not even budge.


    Slowly, her breathing grew weak and her struggles and movements slowed down.


    She widened her mouth, trying to gasp for air, but she only managed a little. It was not enough for


    her to ease the suffocation.


    Soon enough, tears and snot covered her face.


    Finn showed disgust before he released her and pushed her away.


    As she was thrown backward, Lyra held her neck as she gasped for air greedily and coughed the


    suffocation away.


    Finn took a piece of wet tissue and wiped his hands while saying, "Lyra, do you know who my real


    savior is?¡±


    Shocked, Lyra stopped breathing for a moment.


    Who?


    Having realized that Finn sided with Sydney, she looked at him in disbelief.


    A grin appeared on Finn''s face. "That''s right. It was Sydney."

 Chapter 322 Finns Revenge Declaration

    Chapter 322 Finn''s Revenge Deration


    Lyra felt as if time had stopped and the world went silent. The stillness froze her and stopped her


    from saying anything. The tremendous rage suffocated.


    Sydney Raines!


    It was Sydney again!


    Must she live under her shadow for her entire life?


    Julien''s pen pal was Sydney and Finn''s savior turned out to be her as well.


    The coincidence was uncanny because Lyra pretended to be Sydney both times!


    Why, why would fate toy her like this?


    "Aaaaaargh!" she screamed her lungs out.


    Finn stared at her emotionless. "Now you know why the sudden change of attitude.


    Lyra quivered. She then asked, "You... When did you find out that I''m not your savior?"


    "When you told me to give Sydney an abortion," Finn answered frankly.


    Lyra burst into tears andughter. "I see, I see now. No wonder she and her baby lived. So, it was


    because of you. You imed that you didn''t give her an abortion because Julien was outside and it


    was all an excuse just to brush me off ."


    Finn shrugged, acknowledging her assumption.


    Lyraughed hysterically.


    She was wrong. She should have realized that Finn''s words felt odd. After all, if he wanted


    someone dead, why would he care about Julien at all? He was not scared of Julien.


    Unfortunately, she did not understand back then, or else she would not end up like this.


    "You should be grateful that I found out at ater time because I didn''t keep the evidence of you


    hurting Sydney. Or else, do you think you can continue to roam free until now?" Finn raised his chin


    and looked at Lyra with a condescending gaze with a mix of contempt.


    Lyra cautiously looked at him. "So? You''re going to take revenge on me?"


    Finn curled his lips into a grin.


    He did not say a word but his intention was obvious.


    Lyra¡¯s pupils shrank in fear and her body curled up. She screamed anxiously, "No! Finn, you can''t


    do this! You can''t put the me on me! I admit that I pretended to be Sydney but it wasn''t


    intentional! It was you who assumed that I was her, so you have no right to take revenge on me!"


    "You were right. I took you for her but you clearly know you¡¯re not my savior and when I wrongly


    assumed that you were her, did you deny it? Not only did you not tell me, but you also enjoyed the


    perks of being my savior. Tell me, what right do I not have to take revenge?"


    Finn''s questionpletely silenced her.


    He wrongly assumed her as Sydney but she did not deny it either.


    If she was in his position, she would be furious when she found out that she was deceived and


    revenge was imminent.


    The thought brought tremendous fear upon her, causing her to hug herself tightly.


    If she were to admit who she was afraid of, it would be Micah and Finn, with Finn edging out Micah


    by a mile.


    She was not afraid of Finn before and even had the audacity to order him around because Finn did


    not know she was not his savior. Now that he found out the truth, her fear of him was pushed under


    the spotlight.


    The man was a psycho. She dared not even imagine what would happen to her if he really took her


    away.


    As though he saw through Lyra''s thoughts, Finn tapped on her shoulder.


    With squinted eyes and a cold voice, he said, "Don''t worry. You''re under the police''s surveince for


    now so I won''t do anything to you. When the surveince is weaker then, I''ll do what I do best. Be


    grateful and enjoy the peaceful days while you can."


    Then, he walked out of the ward under


    Lyra''s horrified gaze.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Outside the ward, Mrs. Madden and rice were chatting happily.


    When she saw Finne out, Mrs. Madden asked, "Dr. James, how''s Lyra?"


    "Nothing serious. She''s just having a hard time epting all this, a little depressed. She''d be fine


    after some rest," Finn said as he pushed his sses.


    Mrs. Madden sighed a breath of relief." Thank you, Dr. James."


    "You''re wee." A hint of unusual emotion appeared in his eyes before he left the mother and


    daughter.


    The sky turned dark swiftly. In another luxurious ward, Sydney remained unconscious.


    Julien was by her side apanying her.


    It was then that knocks came from the door.


    "Come in," Julien said.


    The door opened and Zach came in." President Flint, Jayden is back. He couldn''t get to you, so he


    called me, asking when you''re going back for dinner.¡±


    Julien stared at Sydney. "Tell him I''m not going back tonight."


    Zach had a nce at the woman on the bed and nodded. ¡°I understand."


    With Ms. Raines bedridden, it was impossible for his boss to leave her alone.


    President Flint must be going through a lot now because he had high anticipation for the baby in


    Ms. Raines'' belly. He had always tried to look for a chance to tell her to give birth to the baby but


    before he could, the baby was on the verge of dying.


    Ironic.


    "Oh and...¡± Julien suddenly thought of something. He turned to Zach stiffly and added, "I want you


    to check on Layden, Luke, and Hunter. I want to know if they visited any hospitals, pharmacies, or


    even medicalbs in the past two weeks, including the people around them."


    Even if the three of them were clean, they could still order their men to do it for them.


    "I understand." Zach knew his boss suspected that the three men drugged Ms. Raines, so he


    nodded.


    In fact, not only his boss, even he himself suspected the three of them.


    All three of them admired Ms. Raines and they could not tolerate her bearing another man''s child.


    Zach went out to work on his orders.


    Julien rubbed his temple to ease the tiredness. It was then he heard a phone ringing. It was not his


    phone but Sydney''s.


    When he carried Sydney to the hospital, he also brought her phone together.


    He grabbed the ringing phone and took a nce.


    Luke''s name appeared on the screen and he squinted his eyes at it.


    Why would Luke call Sydney at this time?


    Without pondering much, Julien hung up the call.


    On the other end, Luke was surprised that Sydney hung up on him. "What''s wrong? Darling hung


    up on me?"


    Momentster, Luke assumed that Sydney must be having a bad day, so he texted her instead.


    "Darling, don''t feel down. We can suspend Lyra¡¯s sentence for now and she¡¯ll eventually go back


    inside. If not, we can think of something and nt it on her, making her go back into prison by


    herself. How¡¯s that?


    Julien finally understood why Luke called Sydney after reading the text. It was because Sydney was


    unhappy about Lyra¡¯s sentence, so Luke called to console her.


    Julien pouted. He did not reply to the text.


    Luke waited for a few minutes and he knew he would not get a reply this soon. He sighed and


    texted again.


    ¡°Fine, fine. I know you''re still feeling down. I''ll leave you be. Have a good rest. I''ll visit you tomorrow.


    Good night."

 Chapter 323 Hes the Childs Father

    Chapter 323 He''s the Child''s Father


    Julien turned off the phone with a grim look. He tossed the phone on the bed but his heart remained


    troubled, and at the same time, jealous.


    He was jealous that Luke could visit Sydney whenever he wanted and did not even need to ask for


    permission. He could not.


    He once had her, the woman he loved but in the end, he pushed her away.


    Julien grasped his chest and felt his heart. It was painful.


    He looked at the sleeping Sydney with a glimmering gaze.


    No matter what happened after this, he would never let her go again. She could only be his and no


    one else''s.


    The night went by slowly.


    On the second morning, Sydney slowly opened her eyes with a frown.


    The first thing she saw was the white ceiling and it caught her off guard.


    ''Where am I?''


    She remembered she was in her apartment but when he opened her eyes, she was somewhere


    else.


    Shocked, Sydney sat herself up and wanted to find out where she was.


    Just when she got up, she felt something pulling her hand. She turned and saw Julien.


    Julien held her hand while sleeping at the edge of the bed.


    Sydney widened her eyes, wondering why Julien was beside her.


    Soon, she realized something was not right. She stared at her outfit and noticed a patient''s grab.


    ''So, I''m in the hospital now?¡¯


    She pulled her hand away from Julien''s grip and touched her face anxiously, wondering what


    happened.


    ¡öWhat happened?''


    She was sleeping in her room but she woke up in the hospital.


    Julien woke up when Sydney pulled her hand away.


    He widened his eyes as he looked up and when he saw Sydney woke up, the surprised gaze was


    reced by a warm one.


    "You''re awake?" Julien asked. His voice sounded hoarse and numbing since he too, just woke up.


    "How are you feeling?" he got up and pressed the bell at the side of the bed while asking.


    Sydney looked at him. She shook her head and said, "No, I''m fine, but why am I here?"


    "I was talking to you through the phonest night but you suddenly went quiet. So I went over to


    your ce and found you unconscious. That''s why you are here," Julien said.


    Sydney nodded in realization. "I see. But what happened? Am I sick?"


    Julien tightened his lips in silence. He did not have the right words to tell her the current situation.


    He did not know how she would react once she found out what happened.


    Would she be sad or...?


    Sydney¡¯s heart sank because of Julien¡¯s silence. She unconsciously tightened her grip on the


    sheets and asked, "Tell me, am I sick? What happened to me?"


    She sounded anxious with a sense of urgency.


    If he refused to say, could it be some terminal illness?


    His silence fueled her anxiety.


    Julien looked at her. Just when he was about to say something, Finn''s voice came from the door.


    "Just tell her. There¡¯s no point hiding it from her."


    Julien frowned.


    Sydney looked at the entrance and asked," What do you mean?"


    Finn came in. "You were poisoned."


    "Huh? Poisoned?" She was shocked and confused.


    "Yes." Finn nodded.


    Her grip on the sheets tightened. "What kind of poison?"


    She did not remember touching any poisonous things or consuming any poisonous food.


    How could she be poisoned?


    Sydney turned to Julien.


    Julien decided to be frank with her since Finn urged him to.


    "You were poisoned by a chemical toxin. It doesn''t harm your body but it''s lethal to the baby in your


    belly. It will severely affect the baby''s growth and eventually kill it,¡± Julien said heavily as he secretly


    clenched his fists.


    Sydney widened her eyes in shock. She instinctively put her hands on her belly." Affect the baby''s


    growth and eventually kill it?"


    Julien nodded in silence.


    She tightened her grasp on her belly. Her mouth opened but words came out dyed. "How? How


    did it happen?"


    Finn leaned on the wall and added, "You were poisoned for almost half a month now. The baby''s


    growth is already affected. It¡¯s already deformed."


    Already deformed?!


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sydney looked horrified as she looked at her belly. "So, the baby...¡±


    "You must abort it," Finn said.


    Her face turned pale and her muscles tightened. Theplex feeling in her stunned her from


    speaking.


    Julien thought she must be shaken and felt horrible. He felt bad for her and he wanted to console


    her.


    "It''s okay, you can still...¡±


    "Great." Sydney suddenly looked up with a smile, which everyone knew was forced.


    She was forcing herself to ept the fact.


    "What do you mean by great?¡± Julien had a bad feeling.


    Sydney took a deep breath to calm herself down. "This baby. I was nning to abort it anyway and


    I¡¯ve booked a hospital abroad. I''m going to have the abortion this Saturday. Now that the baby has


    deformed, it only strengthens my thought of aborting it. So, it''s great."


    Despite saying so, she felt horrible. The sour feeling got to her and wet her eyes.


    She had been with the baby for many days and nights now and a bond was formed.


    Finn was a little surprised at Sydney''s reaction but that was it.


    After all, he only cared about her, not the baby in her belly. He did not care whether she decided to


    keep or abort the baby.


    Julien reacted poorly to her words.


    Horrified, he looked at her and asked heavily, ¡°What did you say? You''ve already booked a hospital


    abroad and you''re aborting it this Saturday?"


    Yes." Sydney nodded.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell me?" The look on Julien''s face turned grim.


    She kept quiet about something this important and if it was not for the poisoning, he would only find


    out about it after she aborted the baby.


    Sydney frowned and looked at him with a strange look. "This is none of your business."


    They were no longer husband and wife, so there was no reason for her to tell her ex-husband


    everything.


    Julien was shocked before he regained his calm.


    He then realized she did not know who the father was, therefore, it was natural that she did not tell


    him.


    Should he tell her the truth?


    Julien puckered his lips, hesitating whether to tell her or not.


    Finn suddenly grinned. As though he thought things were notplicated enough, he decided to


    exacerbate it. "That''s because he¡¯s the father of the baby in your belly. Of course, he wants you to


    tell him."


    Julien turned around to Finn in disbelief.


    "That¡¯s right." Finn pushed his sses.


    "What are you talking about? How...?"


    Before the sentence finished, Sydney noticed theplicated look on Julien and it suddenly


    stopped her from finishing.


    "Impossible. How could you be my baby''s father?" Sydney shook her head in denial, disbelief was


    all over her face.


    The paleness on her face showed that she was deeply shaken.


    Julien found it difficult to speak when he saw Sydney''s reaction. He forced himself to say, "He''s


    right. I''m the father. That night, it was me."


    Sydney almost cked out as her body started to shake.


    Julien got closer and wanted to help her but she managed to prop her hand on the pillow to keep


    herself from falling.


    She screamed, "Don¡¯t touch me!"

 Chapter 324 Abort It Right Now

    Chapter 324 Abort It Right Now


    Sydney''s disgusted tone stunned Julien on the spot.


    Sydney covered her head anxiously.


    It was Julien! The man that night was Julien!


    No, it was impossible! She clearly remembered she woke up to a different man in the morning, not


    Julien.


    Sydney refused to fully believe Julien. She looked around for her phone and grabbed it like she was


    grasping for straws. She tapped on WhatsApp and called a contact named BH.


    A momentter, Julien¡¯s phone in his pocket rang. The ringtone exclusive to WhatsApp call


    sounded.


    The moment she heard the ringtone, Sydney felt like the entire world copsed on her. Her phone


    slipped out of her hands and fell on the sheets.


    It was him! It was really him!


    Sydney could not lie to herself anymore. The man that night was indeed Julien!


    She clutched her sheets tightly and red at Julien. Furious, she shouted, "Why did you lie to me!?


    Am I that gullible to you?"


    "I did not..."


    Her anger interrupted him. "Tell me! Did you do it on purpose?!"


    She giggled. "I was drunk that night but you weren''t, is that right? You knew it was me but you didn¡¯t


    tell me. Instead, You used some BH name and kept in contact with me. Whenever I thanked you for


    your help, you must beughing at me from the back, taking me as an idiot because I should''ve


    known BH is you, Julien Flint!"


    Julien frowned. "I admit that I concealed my identity to keep in contact with you but I''ve never lied to


    you orughed at you. BH is also my name. You know, Burton Harrow."


    From the start to the end, he had been contacting her using his real name but she did not notice it.


    Sydney scoffed. "Who the hell would think that BH is Burton Harrow?"


    Moreover, she only found out about Julien being Burton Harrow when she knew he was Buddy.


    Therefore, even if she suspected that BH was Burton Harrow at the beginning, she did not know


    Burton Harrow was Julien


    Flint.


    Julien gulped and suddenly went silent.


    Indeed, it was difficult for one to know his name based on his initials.


    Finn watched from the side quietly. He looked at the guilty Julien and the furious Sydney and slightly


    pushed his sses.


    ''My my, I think the revtion caused a little bit of trouble here.''


    Sydney clenched her fists tightly and forced a bitter grin. "No wonder Lyra wanted me to abort the


    baby. She knew it''s yours!¡±


    Julien reacted with a heavy look. "Lyra knows the baby is mine?"


    Impossible. There was no way Lyra would know. He did not tell Lyra about him and Sydney that


    night, so how did she find out? "Sydney is right. Lyra knew and I can vouch for that. I knew early on


    because Lyra told me," Finn said as he pulled out a scalpel from his doctor''s robe and yed


    around with it.


    "And Hunter..." The sardonic grin on Sydney¡¯s face grew stronger. "When you contacted me using


    BH''s identity, you imed you were Hunter''s friend. That''s why when I asked him about you, he


    said he''s not that familiar with you. I believed him without even suspecting!


    "Now I realized I was the biggest idiot, being toyed around like nobody''s business. Everyone knows


    the baby in my belly is yours, except for me! How ironic!¡±


    Tears rolled down her cheeks while the sardonic grin remained. She was deeply hurt.


    After that night, she asked Hunter to check the surveince but Hunter told her there was nothing


    out of the blue.


    Now, thinking of it, Hunter imed there was nothing wrong not because there was nothing but he


    did it because he wanted to cover for Julien. He did not want Sydney to know that the man was


    Julien.


    How ironic.


    She viewed Hunter as a friend but he betrayed her.


    Sydney''s depressed look was not a scene that Julien enjoyed. He reached out to her, attempting to


    wipe the tears away but she tapped his hand away.


    Julien looked at his slightly reddish hand with a dull look. He said, "Sydney, we didn''t tell you


    because..."


    "Because you believe that when I learn the truth, I''ll use the opportunity to clutch on to you?"


    Sydney red at him. "And from there, affecting your rtionship with Lyra, potentially the


    wedding?"


    Julien was stunned and silenced by the truth.


    He had not broken free from hypnosis back then and all he could think about was Lyra, so what


    Sydney said was the truth.


    Sydney smiled as tears continued to roll down her cheeks. "Julien, do you know? I don¡¯t hate BH at


    all because it wasn''t his fault alone. I was wrong too because he''s just a stranger to me. We did it


    and it should be over. But it¡¯s different now."


    She pointed at Julien''s chest and added," You were my husband but you didn''t even touch me once


    during our marriage. It was six years! And before we got our divorce, you already got close to Lyra


    and insulted me, YOUR LEGAL WIFE!


    "I thought it was fine. If you love her that much, I¡¯ll withdraw from this marriage, but after that, I


    somehow became your mistress in your affair? Julien, you disgust me."


    She was drunk that night but Julien was not. There was no way he could not recognize her and yet


    he slept with her.


    It clearly stated his intention.


    She always thought the man that slept with her that night was a stranger and with BH''s help, she


    lowered her caution and even thanked him for helping her over and over again.


    Little did she know that BH was Julien and they were the same!


    "I¡¯m sorry.¡± Julien apologized with his head down.


    Other than sorry, he did not know what to say.


    He was under hypnosis back then and he did all those inglorious acts, so no matter what he said,


    he was wrong.


    Sydney ignored his apology. She looked at Finn and said, "Arrange the operation right away. I don''t


    want this baby anymore."


    Finn raised a brow and then nodded. "Of course. I''ll make the arrangement right away."


    "Thank you." Sydney bowed at him.


    Julie frowned at her. "Sydney..."


    "What now? You want to stop me?¡± Sydney forced a cold grin on her face. "Too bad it¡¯s toote. The


    baby is beyond saving. Even if it''s still healthy, I won''t keep it. Why should it? Why should I give


    birth to a b*stard that the mother doesn''t love and the father doesn''t want?"


    "He''s not a b*stard, and I didn''t say I don''t want him." Julien tried to correct her.


    Sydney grunted. "No? When you were BH, I asked for your opinion about the baby and you said if I


    chose to give birth, you''ll pay for his expenses and raise him with me secretly. The word ''secretly''


    says a lot. You don¡¯t want the baby and have no ns to take him in, am I right?"


    Julien''s heart skipped a beat as if an invisible hand clutched his heart.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He gulped nervously and answered heavily, "Yes. That''s what I thought back then because I didn''t


    realize I love you.


    When I finally realized it, the thought vanished. I''ve always wanted to tell you I''m the father and I''ll


    take him in and love him, but I didn''t get the chance."


    "So what? Now, your baby will be gone forever." Sydney mocked him.

 Chapter 325 Operation Is a Success

    Chapter 325 Operation Is a Sess


    Julien''s heart hurt even more and it started to suffocate him.


    Sydney was correct. When he knew the baby existed, he did not ept it. When he epted it, the


    baby was gone.


    It was his fault as a father. If he realized his love for Sydney earlier, even if he was under hypnosis,


    he would not allow himself to divorce Sydney and maybe, he still could protect his baby.


    Unfortunately, there was no what if.


    Suddenly, knocks came from the door.


    Sydney and Julien turned around to see a nurse.


    The nurse smiled and said, "Ms. Raines, I have to talk to your family about the operation."


    "I don''t have..."


    Just when Sydney was about to say that she had no family and could handle the matter herself,


    Julien stepped in and said," I''m her family.¡±


    Sydney widened her eyes and scoffed.


    A shameless man indeed. How dare he im to be her family?


    "You can talk to me about anything." Julien ignored the anger from the woman behind him and went


    over to the nurse.


    Julien talked to the nurse for a few minutes at the entrance.


    Sydney, on the other hand, did not care about the conversation. She stared outside the window as


    her thoughts drifted away.


    She was calm. She was thinking about what happened on that night three months ago.


    If she was really intimate with Julien that night, how did he be another man when she woke


    up?


    What about the poison? How did it happen? Who poisoned her?


    While she tried her best to fill in the nks, Julien came back.


    "The nurse said because of the toxin, after the abortion, you might not be able to get pregnant for at


    least two years," Julien said as he stared at her belly.


    He should not have told her because he was afraid that she might react badly to it but after some


    careful thought, he decided to be honest.


    He swore to never lie to her anymore.


    Sydney barely reacted to the heartcrushing fact. She simply hummed a reply, "Mhmm."


    It was just two years, not the rest of her life, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Moreover, she did not n to get married in the next two years, so why would she be pregnant


    again?


    Julien had mixed feelings at Sydney''s cold reaction.


    He was relieved that she did not overreact but when he saw her nonchnce. It felt sour.


    If she did not care about whether she could get pregnant or not in the next two years, it must mean


    that she did not n to forgive him or be with him.


    "When you came to my cest night, did


    you find out who poisoned me?" Sydney suddenly asked.


    Julien shook his head. "No, but we got some leads."


    "Oh?" Sydney squinted.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien locked eyes with her and uttered three names.


    Upon hearing the names, her body froze and she replied out of instinct," Impossible!"


    How could it be the three of them?


    Julien tightened his lips at Sydney''s disbelief. ¡°As a matter of fact, the three of them are the most


    suspicious."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Sydney clutched her sheets tightly.


    "No. I''m asking my men to investigate. But they are the ones who adored you but cannot ept the


    baby in you, so they had a motive," Julien said.


    Sydney widened her eyes. "You said... They adored me?"


    How was it possible?


    Julien raised a brow. "You have no idea?"


    Sydney¡¯s lips moved but no words came out.


    Julien took her silence as a yes. She had no idea that the three of them liked her.


    He instantly felt better.


    Luke, Hunter, and Layden imed that they liked her but she did not even know they had feelings


    for her.


    Compared to them, Julien was a lot better because she knew he loved her.


    A sense of superiority and pride gushed up to his head and put a grin on his face.


    Sydney noticed the change of mood and she frowned. She had no idea what caused the grin on his


    face.


    However, she did not care. She lowered her head and meddled with her fingers restlessly.


    Cay, Luke, and Hunter liked her?


    The revtion caught her off guard.


    Luke had always been her best male friend and they maintained a normal friendship. She never had


    thoughts about Luke, but it seemed like he thought differently.


    As for Cay, he was like a little brother to her. No lines were ever crossed, so why would Cay fall for


    her?


    Hunter...


    Sydney wore a cold look. The thought of Hunter keeping secrets from her erased the slightest of


    fondness she had for him.


    From now on, she would remain as a business partner with Hunter. They were no longer friends.


    The sour look on Sydney''s face piqued Julien''s interest. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Sydney gave him the cold shoulder.


    Julien''s heart skipped a beat.


    Her attitude reminded him of when they just had their divorce; she was distant and cold.


    During this time, although she never forgave him, she was a lot warmer and weing to him.


    However, she reverted to her old self now.


    Was it because of the truth about her baby? Or was it because he did not tell her he was the one


    who slept with her that night, hence the cold shoulder?


    While Julien was struggling with his thoughts, Finn came back.


    He looked at Sydney and said, "The operation room is ready. We can start anytime now.¡±


    "Great." Sydney nodded. She got out of bed and went toward the door.


    Julien wanted to stop her but his messy thoughts forced him to put his hand down.


    He had no right to stop her. Aside from the deformity, even if she could give birth to a healthy baby,


    he too had no right to make her do it, despite being the child''s father.


    Julien followed her to the operation room.


    Sydney stared at the entrance to the operation room and took a deep breath.


    Right before she went in, she turned around to face Julien with a calm look. " Julien, after this


    abortion, you and I are over. There won''t be any possibility left for us to be together for the rest of


    our lives."


    Julien''s pupils shrunk. He clenched his fists and said, "That''s just your one-sided thinking. I won''t


    give up, even if the baby is gone. I''ll still do whatever it takes to bring you back to my side."


    Sydney smiled. ¡°Really? Wanna bet on it?¡±


    "What?¡± Julien asked.


    Sydney touched her stomach. ¡¯Whether I''ll forgive you and go back to your side or not. I''m betting


    my whole life on it. How long do you want to bet?¡±


    Julien blinked nkly. A determination then reced the nkness and he said, "I bet my entire life


    as well but it¡¯s not about how long it will take for you toe back to me. Instead, I''ll use my entire


    life to ask for your forgiveness."


    As long as she forgave him, it would not be long until she returned to his side.


    Sydney saw the determination in his eyes. She lowered her eyelids and said, "I see. Then let¡¯s see


    who wins.¡±


    Then, she turned around and went into the operation room.


    Julien waited outside.


    Then, his phone rang. It was from Zach.


    "President Flint, I thought we''re going to do a factory inspection today to test the effect of the new


    energy. Are youing?¡±


    Julien looked at the lit sign above the operation door. "No. Dy it."


    "Understood." Zach nodded without asking why.


    After the call, Julien massaged his temples and leaned on the icy cold wall to have a rest.


    Time flew by as he rested. The door finally opened.


    Finn came out and Julien bolted up anxiously.


    Before Julien could say a word, Finn took his mask off and said, "The operation is a sess. She¡¯ll


    be out in a minute."

 Chapter 326 Stop Being Harsh on Yourself

    Chapter 326 Stop Being Harsh on Yourself


    "I understand.¡± Julien nodded.


    Finn pocketed his hands under his surgery robes and walked away.


    A while after he was gone, a nurse helped Sydney out of the operation room.


    An abortion did not require to operate on the patient, so Sydney could walk on her own so she was


    not even bedridden.


    However, it was difficult on her stomach and it did not feel good down there, which resulted in her


    limping out with the help of the nurse.


    Each step exacerbated the pain in her stomach and it painted her face pale. Even her forehead was


    covered in sweat.


    The scene clutched Julien¡¯s heart. He quickly went over and said, "Here, let me."


    He reached out and tried to take over the nurse''s position.


    The nurse assumed he was a family member, so she did not deny him. She let go and moved


    aside.


    However, before Julien could touch Sydney, Sydney avoided him and uttered weakly, "I can walk by


    myself."


    She put her hands on the wall and slowly moved forward with clenched teeth.


    Her stubbornness both upset and hurt Julien, which put a grim look on his face. "I know you don''t


    want to see me but you''re at a critical stage. Even if you hate me, you don¡¯t have to put your body


    through all this.¡±


    He then bent over and carried her in his arms.


    Sydney instinctively put her hands around his neck but when she reacted to what happened, she


    moved her hands away and started to struggle. "Put me down!"


    Julien turned a deaf ear and continued toward the ward.


    Sydney reacted to his ignorance by pushing his chest. "Julien, put me down! Did you hear me?!"


    "Stop moving!" Julien hugged her tighter. He looked at her with a deep gaze and said, "You''ve just


    completed an operation and I suggest you stay put. If you fall, it''s your body that will get hurt, not


    mine. Why are you being so harsh on yourself?"


    His words silenced Sydney immediately.


    He was right. She had no reason to be this harsh on herself.


    If he wanted to be her legs, just let him be.


    With that thought in mind, Sydney calmed down but her body remained stiff.


    Julien squinted. It was said that when a person was at his or her weakest, they would want


    someone to rely on. However, her stiffness stated that she did not want to lean or even rely on him.


    Otherwise, why could she not rx?


    It was quiet along the way.


    Back at the ward, Julien put her down on the bed and pulled the nket over her. He asked warmly,


    "Are you hungry?"


    Sydney shook her head but her stomach was rumbling.


    Julien chuckled. "Take a rest. I''ll go get something for you."


    He poured her a ss of water before he left.


    The ward finally quieted down.


    Sydney touched her belly. The little bump she had earlier was gone. It felt like being pregnant was


    nothing more than a bizarre dream.


    However, the lingering pain reminded her that she once had life flourishing in her belly but it was


    now gone.


    She bit her lips, clutched her patient''s grab, and started sobbing.


    Whether it was a joyful tear or a sorrowful cry, no one knew.


    Then, her phone rang.


    She wiped her tears away, and took a couple of deep breaths to calm herself down before she


    grabbed her phone. She had a nce at the caller ID and then answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Darling, where are you?" Luke¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone and he sounded


    anxious. "Sophie said you didn''te to work today and I can¡¯t find you at your apartment. Where


    are you?"


    "I''m at the hospital.¡± Sydney leaned back on the bed. Her voice sounded tired.


    Luke noticed her tiredness and it fueled his anxiety. He held the phone with both his hands and


    asked loudly, "Hospital? What happened to you, Darling?!¡±


    "Nothing. I just had an abortion,¡± Sydney said with her eyes half-closed.


    "What? Abortion?" Luke was shocked. "No, wait. I thought you said you''re having it abroad this


    weekend. Why now? Where are you? Which hospital are you at? I''ming over."


    "Prima Hospital," Sydney answered as she massaged her temple.


    Luke hung up the phone and ran toward the elevator.


    Sophie came out of the secretary''s office with a cup of coffee and saw Luke smashing the elevator''s


    button. Surprised, she asked, "Mr. Chase, where are you going? Aren''t you going to wait for Ms.


    Raines?"


    Luke did not even listen to what Sophie said because of his anxiety. The moment the elevator


    opened, he dashed inside.


    Sophie''s delightful gaze dimmed down when the elevator door closed before her


    eyes. A bitter smile appeared on her face.


    Ever since she was reassigned to be under Sydney, she barely had the chance to see him.


    Whenever she got the chance, Luke would either apany Sydney or leave after a while.


    She did not even get the chance to talk to him.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She thought that with Sydney away, she could use the chance to approach him and talk to him.


    Even if it was work-rted, she would be happy.


    To her surprise, he left before she knew it.


    Luke dashed to Skylight''s parking lot and just when he was about to get into his car, a ck sports


    car came and stopped in front of him.


    The window wound down and Layden popped his head out. "Where are you going in such a hurry?''


    Luke''s eyes glimmered. "You''re just in time. We''ll take your car. Yours is faster."


    Luke then jumped over and got into the passenger seat. "Hurry, to Prima Hospital."


    Layden frowned. "What for?"


    "Darling just had an abortion. What do you think it¡¯s for?" Luke fastened the seatbelt.


    Layden looked surprised. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and said, "Did you just say Sis


    had an abortion?¡±


    "Yes." Luke nodded.


    Layden squinted. The mixed feelings clouded his thoughts for a moment.


    Why would Sydney have the abortion now?


    Was she not supposed to have it this weekend abroad?


    Could it be that she found out?


    Luke noticed Cayden¡¯s lowered head and drifted thoughts. He tapped on his shoulder and said,


    "Why are you spacing out? Hurry up and drive! You''re here to see Darling right? If so, just go to the


    hospital with me!"


    "Okay.¡± Cayden blinked and looked up. He suppressed theplicated thoughts and feelings as he


    turned his car around.


    Back at the hospital, Sydney was having the porridge Julien got her.


    She just went through an abortion, so she could only have light food.


    Julien was talking to Zach about work through the phone.


    When he finally hung up, Sydney looked at him expressionless while stirring the porridge nkly. "If


    there¡¯s work at thepany, just go. You don¡¯t need to be here."


    Julien looked at her. He wanted to tell her he was worried but hispany needed his attention as


    well. His presence was needed to solve what just happened.


    Some thoughtster, Julien decided to go back to work.


    He put his phone away and looked at her deeply. "Okay. I¡¯lle by at night. Call me if anything.¡±


    Sydney continued sipping the porridge without answering.


    Julien softly sighed and looked disappointed. He then grabbed his jacket and left.


    Sydney did not even spare a look at him when he left.


    When Julien got out of the building, he paused to have another look at the ward''s window before he


    left without turning back.


    Mrs. Madden somehow saw this particr scene and she was surprised to find Julien here.


    However, she swiftly recalled what she saw yesterday when Julien admitted Sydney to the ICU. She


    knew that Sydney must be hospitalized and he came to visit.


    Since Sydney was hospitalized, she must be having a tough time. Mrs. Madden even wondered


    what illness she got.


    With this thought in mind, Mrs. Madden went to the reception and asked the nurse," Miss, I want to


    ask about that man who just walked out. Who did he visit?"

 Chapter 327 Sydneys Test

    Chapter 327 Sydney''s Test


    "Why are you asking?" the nurse asked.


    Mrs. Madden wore a warm smile and said," Oh, I''m that man¡¯s rtive. He had been running all


    over the ce these two days, so his family is worried about him. I just saw him leave, so I wanted


    to know a little more and inform his family of what happened. His family is worried.¡±


    The nurse noticed Mrs. Madden¡¯s elegant temperament and it did not seem like a fake. She lowered


    her caution and said, " The man¡¯s wife just had an abortion, so he was here to apany her."


    "Abortion?!¡± Mrs. Madden widened her eyes in shock.


    The nurse frowned. "Madam, this is the hospital, please lower your voice."


    "I¡¯m so sorry. I was just shocked," Mrs.


    Madden said as she forced a smile on her face. When she turned away, shock covered her face.


    Sydney had Julien''s baby? Since when?


    Mrs. Madden gripped the handle of the tumbler tighter than before. Her heart was beating faster


    and faster.


    She recalled meeting Sydney in the past two days and she did not notice any changes at the belly,


    so she believed Sydney must have just gotten pregnant, no longer than three months.


    Sydney and Julien just had their divorce around three months ago, which meant the baby must be


    from an affair after she divorced Julien.


    If it was true, it would be great because she could go to the Flint family to ask for an exnation.


    Julien''s annulment of engagement had put the Madden family through a lot of insults and mocks.


    More importantly, after Trison Corporation and Flint Corporation stopped all existing rtionships,


    Trison''s reputation fell to the 20th in Port City. On top of that, because Lyra used Sydney, the


    company was pushed toward the brink of bankruptcy.


    It was not too exaggerating to say that the Flint family''s engagement annulment caused all of this. If


    the wedding was not called off, bothpanies would still be working together. Even if Lyra''s


    usation of Sydney was inevitable, Trison Corporation would be in a better position.


    Therefore, she had to make Brandon use Julien''s affair to reinstate the engagement. Even if the


    engagement was far beyond saving, she had to make sure that Trison Corporation and the Flint


    Corporation resume a working rtionship.


    The thought alone gave Mrs. Madden shivers.


    She simply grabbed a passing-by nurse, gave her some money, and told her to find out more about


    Sydney¡¯s pregnancy cycle.


    Soon, the nurse came back with the news. Sydney was less than three months pregnant.


    If it was less than three months, then it must mean that the baby in her belly belonged to Julien.


    Mrs. Madden immediately called Brandon.


    "Brandon, I have some good news for you!"


    Brandon was having trouble solving the fund problem, so he sounded tired when he answered the


    phone, "What is it?"


    Mrs. Madden told her husband about her findings.


    The news reenergized Brandon. He bolted up and said with excitement, "Are you sure?"


    "I am." Mrs. Madden nodded.


    Brandon paced around his office in excitement. "This is great! Find a way to get Sydney''s abortion


    report and we''ll take it to the Flint family."


    "I will," Mrs. Madden said.


    After the call, Mrs. Madden put her phone away and went back to Lyra''s ward.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile at Sydney''s ward, after she finished the bowl of porridge, she put it on the table beside


    her bed and it was then she saw the receipt from the purchase, which Julien left behind.


    She grabbed it, checked the price on it, and decided to transfer the money back to him.


    Then, she turned off her phone because she did not want Julien to bother her.


    Knocks came from the door.


    Sydney looked at the entrance and said," Come in."


    The door opened. Luke and Cayden came in with a bouquet of flowers and a basket of fruits.


    "Darling! We''re here to visit!¡± Luke showed a wide smile.


    Cayden also smiled warmly at her. "Sis."


    Sydney¡¯s terrible mood lightened up a little upon their arrival and she smiled.


    "You guys are here.'' "Do you like it?" Luke moved the flowers closer to her.


    Sydney''s eyes curved like a crescent moon as she smiled. The bouquet of lilies cheered her up a


    lot. "Gosh, you don''t have to. I''m discharging tomorrow, I''m not here to stay."


    "No matter when you discharge, it''s the feeling that counts," Luke said as he put the flowers on the


    table.


    Cayden also put the basket of fruits down." Sis, do you want some fruit? I''ll go wash them for you."


    Sydney looked at the basket. "I want some strawberries."


    "Great." Cayden took a box of strawberries out of the basket and went to the kitchen.


    Sydney was admitted into a luxury ward. which was as big as a two-room suite in. a high-end hotel.


    It was even equipped with a small kitchen, an independent washroom, and a balcony.


    After Layden went off, Luke pulled a chair over and sat down beside Sydney. His frivolous look was


    reced by seriousness. "Darling, what happened? What changed your mind to do the abortion


    now?"


    He believed something must have happened.


    In the kitchen, Layden overheard the conversation. He turned the water tap weaker and washed the


    strawberries slower.


    Sydney recalled Julien''s words, iming that the one who poisoned her was among Luke, Layden,


    and Hunter. The thought of it dimmed down her smile and even made her squint her eyes to cover


    theplicated feelings.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I fell, so I decided to take it here."


    "Really?¡± Luke was dubious.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah. I''ve already booked the hospital abroad. If I didn''t fall, why would I change


    my ns at thest minute? I had a long day yesterday and when I went home, I identally


    slipped, and it hurt the baby."


    She squinted her eyes as she exined. She secretly sized up Luke, attempting to notice


    something out of the blue.


    The one who poisoned her would have known that the hospital knew she was poisoned.


    Her exnation would sound weird to the culprit and would wonder why she decided to keep it a


    secret, henceforth unconsciously exposing himself.


    Sydney was testing Luke to see if he was the one who poisoned her.


    However, after a careful look, she did not notice anything out of the blue with Luke.


    She knew it was not Luke, which was a relief.


    To be honest, she hoped the culprit was someone else other than Luke or Layden. They were the


    closest people that she trusted other than her grandfather.


    Anyone could be the culprit but not them, or else, she would feel deeply betrayed.


    Now that Luke passed the test, only Layden and Hunter were left.


    ''Lay, don''t let me down.''


    Sydney closed her eyes and prayed hard.


    Luke had no idea what she was thinking. He pulled the nket over her and said," You''re clumsy.


    When you have a long day, remember to also take care of yourself. Oh, so after you fell, how did


    youe to the hospital?"


    "Yeah, Sis. Why didn''t you call Luke or me?" Layden asked as he brought the box of strawberries


    out.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes slightly averted Layden''s gaze but quickly regained herposure. She awkwardly


    smiled and said, "I called the ambnce and after that, I passed out. I¡¯m sorry to make you guys


    worried."


    "You bet I¡¯m worried. I was scared to death when I found out that you were admitted to the hospital,"


    Luke said as he tapped on his chest.


    Layden nodded as well. "Me too.¡¯


    Sydney tucked her hair back and said," There won¡¯t be next time."


    "That¡¯s our girl." Luke smiled.


    Sydney pointed at the drawer and said," Luke can you open the first drawer for me?"


    "What are you looking for?" Luke pulled the drawer open.

 Chapter 328 He Has Mental Illness

    Chapter 328 He Has Mental Illness


    Sydney looked rather gloomy. "It''s my medical report. I''m not feeling well, so please take it for me.


    The nurse will be here soon."


    "Oh, okay okay." Luke nodded and gave her the medical report.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Thank you." Sydney put the medical report beside her pillow.


    Layden stared at the document with a heavy look. Thoughts were running through his mind.


    "Oh yeah, Luke. Can you please get a wheelchair for me from the nurses? I can''t just ask the


    nurses to help me walk when I discharge tomorrow. It¡¯s more convenient to move around with a


    wheelchair,¡± Sydney said with a bitter smile.


    Luke would never reject her, so he nodded." Of course. I''ll go get it right now."


    "Cayden, take care of Darling while I''m away."


    Cayden smiled and hummed a reply.


    After Luke went off, Sydney lifted her sheets and reached out to Cayden. "Cay, help me up. I want


    to go to the washroom."


    "I''ll carry you." Cayden reached out to her and wanted to carry her off the bed.


    If it was before, Sydney would not have rejected him, but now...


    When she recalled Julien saying that Cayden and Luke liked her, her feelings for them turned odd.


    "It''s okay.¡± Sydney shook her head. "I didn¡¯t lose my legs. I don''t need you to carry me. Just help


    me."


    "Okay." Cayden looked slightly disappointed. He held her hand nevertheless and helped her to the


    washroom.


    "Sis, are you going to be fine alone? Should I call the nurse for you?" Cayden looked rather worried.


    Sydney smiled. "I''m not that weak. Okay, I''m going in."


    She pulled her hand away from him and went inside the washroom by holding up against the wall.


    Cayden stared at the shut door for a few seconds before he squinted and turned around to the bed.


    He picked up the medical report that Sydney put beside her pillow earlier.


    He wanted to know what was in the report, and why she did not know that she was poisoned.


    The hospital should have run checks on her.


    Just when Cayden was going through the report, the washroom door opened behind him.


    Sydney stared at him with aplicated gaze. Her grip on the handle tightened as she watched.


    As though he sensed the gaze from behind, Layden''s hands froze. He turned around and locked


    eyes with a disappointed Sydney.


    Horrified, the look on Layden''s face turned pale. "Sis..."


    Sydney shut her eyes and said with a slightly heavy voice, "Lay, did you know Julien told me there


    are three suspects who poisoned me? It was Luke, Hunter, and you. I could ept it being Hunter


    because he and I weren''t that close to begin with.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t ept it if it''s either you or Luke. So, when Julien told me that it might be you or Luke, I


    believed he was lying."


    At this point, her eyesnded on the medical report in his hand. "I never would''ve thought that


    Julien was right. It was you, the one who I thought was the purest."


    Layden looked down at his hands and understood what was going on. His pupils shrank in fear.


    "Sis, you''re testing me?"


    Sydney took a deep breath at his quick reaction. She held up against the wall and moved closer to


    him. ¡°Yes. I purposely told Luke to take the report out to test you. I tested Luke before by saying I


    fell, that''s why I took the abortion earlier.


    "If he was the one who poisoned me, he should be curious why I didn''t know that I was poisoned


    and he should show some ws, but he didn''t. I''m sure he didn''t poison me, so I have to test you."


    She continued to stare at him. "The words I told Luke were also meant for you when you were in the


    kitchen, but I wasn''t able to see your reaction then, so I thought of the medical report. If you were


    the one who poisoned me, you''d have tried to find out whether the hospital knew I was poisoned.


    So, I sent him away and found an excuse to go to the washroom. You¡¯ll then have the chance to


    ess the report. If you do, you were the one who poisoned me.¡±


    Layden went quiet.


    Momentster, he put the report down and forced a strange grin on his face. "I thought I covered it


    up perfectly but you still found out, Sis.


    Although Sydney already knew it was Layden, listening to his confession broke her heart.


    She clenched her fists and continued to stare at him with aplicated gaze. "Cay, why? Did you


    know how I felt when I saw you pick up the report? I was hurt. I cannot believe what I saw because


    you''ve always been a warm and kind person, but..."


    "But you realized I''m not who you think I am, right?" Layden interrupted her.


    Sydney¡¯s mouth could barely close when he admitted it.


    Layden looked down and said with a disappointed tone, "I''m sorry, Sis. I let you down.¡±


    Sydney felt horrible when she saw the guilt on him. "Why? Why did you do it?"


    Cayden looked up at her belly and said, "I did it for you.¡± "For me?¡± Sydney was more confused


    than before.


    Cayden nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve always said you want to abort this baby but it has been three months and


    you did nothing. So...¡±


    "So, you poisoned me to help me?" Sydney questioned him in disbelief.


    Cayden tightened his lips. "I don¡¯t think I did the wrong thing here. It has been three months. If you


    don''t abort it now, as time goes by, it will only get harder for you, so I have to.¡±


    Sydney was deeply shaken by Cayden''s exnation. Theplicated feeling got stronger in her.


    "Cay, what are you thinking? Whether I abort the baby or not, it''s my business. It cannot be an


    excuse for you to intervene! Do you understand?"


    Besides, she never said she wanted to keep the baby. Aborting the baby had always been a firm


    thought.


    It was just that she got too busy and dyed all her ns.


    Layden clenched his fists. "I don¡¯t understand. I only know that keeping the baby will only give you


    more trouble."


    He looked rather shaken, somewhat frantic. "Sis, you should know pre-marriage pregnancy isn''t


    something to be proud of. When the world knows about it, people will onlyugh at you and insult


    you. Even the people at thepany will look down on you. I did it because of you!"


    "You said you did it because of me but it¡¯s actually for your own," Sydney frowned and said coldly to


    the Layden she no longer knew.


    Curious, Cayden looked at her strangely. " What do you mean?"


    "I''m saying that you aren''t worried about people looking down on me, but because you cannot


    ept that I have another man¡¯s child in my belly. It''s because you like me, so when you see I didn''t


    abort the baby, you got scared and decided to poison me, forcing me to abort the baby right away.


    Am I right, Cay?¡± Sydney quivered a little when she questioned him.


    Cayden was horrified. "Sis, how... how did you...?¡±


    "How did I know you like me?" Sydney asked with tightened lips.

 Chapter 329 Mental Illness

    Chapter 329 Mental Illness


    Cayden''s lips moved but not a word came out of his mouth. He admitted it.


    Sydney sat herself down on the chair." Julien told me, or else I wouldn''t even know. I always


    thought you and I were like brother and sister, but you...¡±


    She did not finish the sentence but it was enough to make it clear.


    Layden wore a grim look at the revtion.


    It was Julien who exposed him.


    Nheless, since the secret was already out, it was better to let his sister know his true feelings.


    Otherwise, he would still try toe up with a way to confess to her without scaring her.


    Julien was right. It''s not just brother and sister between you and me and it''s not family love but the


    love of a man and a woman. I poisoned you because I cannot ept you having some other man¡¯s


    child. But..."


    Layden looked at Sydney. "But what I said about not wanting the world tough at you is what I


    meant. Sydney, I know I shouldn''t have done it, but I didn''t mean to hurt you. The poison will only


    damage the baby in your belly. It won''t do anything to you."


    Starting from this moment, Layden no longer called Sydney "Sis" but her name, which he always


    wanted.


    Sydney!


    "You think what you did didn''t hurt me?" Sydney scoffed. "You did. You hurt my heart."


    She pointed at her chest and said, "What you did didn''t just take the baby away from me, it''s


    betrayal. Do you understand that? Other than Grandfather, you and Luke are the people I trusted


    the most in this world.


    ¡°But now, you poisoned me. If I do something that you cannot ept in the future, are you going to


    do the same or worse to me again?"


    Cayden squinted his eyes in silence.


    Sydney was deeply hurt by his silence. His silence meant that he would do it.


    Cayden also noticed that his silence exposed his thoughts, which scared Sydney. Afraid, he said


    anxiously, "Sis, I..."


    "Enough, Cay. Go out. I want to be alone." Sydney looked away.


    Cayden was more anxious than ever at her cold shoulder. There was even a hint of ferocity on his


    face, but he was able to regain hisposure and calm.


    Having returned to his normal look, he said, "Okay."


    He turned away and walked to the door with his head down, concealing his expression from


    Sydney.


    The door opened. Layden walked out but he almost bumped into the person outside.


    Fortunately, the person reacted fast and stepped aside.


    Layden red at the person before he walked past the man.


    Finn raised a brow at Layden''s figure leaving his sight. A ridiculing grin appeared on his face when


    he entered the ward.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I didn''t expect him to be the one who poisoned you," Finn said as he leaned on the door.


    Sydney blinked nervously. "You heard everything?"


    "Only what I needed to hear." Finn gestured by lifting his chin.


    Sydney bitterly smiled. "Yeah, me too. I didn''t expect it to be Cay."


    It happened because Cayden could not tolerate her bearing some other man''s child and even


    though the poison did not harm her body, his ruthlessness scared her.


    She suddenly realized she did not know Cayden at all.


    Which somehow made sense because thest time she visited Cayden at Riverdale was ten years


    ago. Cayden was only a teenager, fifteen years old, simr to Jayden.


    People tend to mature and change over time. No one ever stayed the same. Julien changed, she


    changed, and now, Layden.


    Moreover, she and Layden were separated for ten years. She had no idea what he had been


    through for the decade, so why would she understand him? She overestimated herself and thought


    she knew him well enough.


    Looking at Sydney''s disappointment, Finn pushed his sses and said, "I may be surprised that it


    was Layden but after knowing it, it''s kinda expected."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney looked at him.


    Finn pocketed his hands and said, "You don''t know? Layden is suffering from mental illness. He''s


    obsessed with people and things that he likes and he exhibits nearly uncontroble and twisted


    possession. So, that¡¯s why he did what he did to you and it''s not that strange.


    Surprisingly, he did it while he was trying to control his obsession and possession."


    Sydney was stunned by the revtion. She only regained her voice andposure after a few


    seconds. "What did you say?


    Cay is suffering from mental illness?"


    "You have no idea, do you?" Finn shrugged.


    Sydney gulped. She shook her head and said, "No, I don''t know Cay has a mental illness..."


    "That''s because he concealed it well. What you see is what he wanted you to see. The real him is


    an obsessed and possessive person," Finn said.


    Sydney''s heart beat faster. She lost her calm after learning the truth.


    She never knew that the Cayden she saw and thought she knew was not the real Cayden, and she


    imed that she knew him.


    "Then..." The sudden realization of agitated Sydney. She looked at Finn and asked," You said the


    poisoning was done because Cay was trying to control himself? Does it mean if he loses control of


    his possession and obsession, he''ll not only poison me but do something worse?"


    "More or less. As for how bad it can go, you can search what an obsessive person does if he loses


    control. I¡¯m sure you''ll be surprised,¡± Finn said as the light reflected from his sses.


    Sydney went on the Inte and read through all the extreme behaviors and actions of people with


    a simr condition. It shocked her.


    "Cay... Is his condition that serious?"


    Sydney asked after a gasp of shock.


    Finn''s nonchnce was reced by a serious look. "Don''t worry. I won''t let him hurt you. An


    obsessive person isn¡¯t as bad as a psychopath.¡±


    "Huh?" Sydney was confused.


    Finn grinned. "Nothing."


    He was born without empathy or fear, so he was called a monster and a psychopath.


    He was indeed a psychopath and he knew it. He had an unhealthy bloodthirst and life meant


    nothing to him. He could do terrible things just to achieve his goal.


    Layden, on the other hand, was different. As an obsessive person, he might do things simr to a


    psychopath but people like him had a weakness, which would be the things or people that they


    were obsessed with. A psychopath had none, so Layden could not win against Finn.


    Sydney had no idea what twisted thoughts were going on in Finn''s mind. She bit her lips and asked


    reluctantly, "Dr. James, Layden''s condition... Can it be fixed?¡±


    Finn was also a psychologist and he had the answer to the question.


    He nodded. "Of course, but he has to ept the therapy willingly. If you force him through therapy,


    it will only exacerbate things, causing his condition to worsen."


    "I know. I''ll try to convince him," Sydney said with a sigh and massaged her temples.


    Finn shrugged. "Good luck then. Now, I have to do some check-ups for you.¡±


    Sydney hummed a reply and got back in bed.


    Meanwhile at Flint Corporation, Julien just came out of the meeting room after dealing with some


    matters. He pulled his phone out to see whether he received any message from Sydney since he


    told her before he left that she could contact him if anything.


    She was still hospitalized and it must be inconvenient for her, so maybe she might contact him for


    help.


    With such expectation, he switched on his phone.


    A notification popped up on his screen. It was from Sydney.


    Julien¡¯s grim look brightened up a little. His terrible mood because of work-rted matters had been


    lifted a lot.


    He tapped on the notification and when he saw it was a notice of Sydney giving him back the


    money for the porridge, his mood


    sank to the abyss.

 Chapter 330 Dont Call the Police

    Chapter 330 Don''t Call the Police


    Julien thought Sydney needed him but it was just to give him back the money he paid for the meal.


    ''Must she do this? It''s just a few bucks and she gave it back? Must she draw the line that clear?¡¯


    Julien was exhausted. He rubbed his temples and put his phone away.


    "President Flint, your schedule..." Zach¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Julien interrupted him after a deep breath.'' Those that aren''t important, cancel it.


    Dy the important ones."


    Zach knew why his boss wanted to dy the schedule. He shut the document and then asked, "I


    understand. Are you going to the hospital?"


    Julien hummed a reply. "Get the car ready.¡±


    "Right away." Zach pushed his sses.


    It was already dark when the car arrived at the hospital entrance. It was even drizzling.


    Zach parked the car right in front of the hospital. Julien pulled out an umbre from the side and


    said, "Go home. Come pick me up tomorrow morning."


    He ought to spend the night at the hospital again.


    Zach nodded. "Yes, President Flint."


    With the umbre up, Julien walked into the hospital and headed to the ward section.


    When he was outside Sydney¡¯s ward, he saw a nurseing out of the room after finishing the


    routine check-ups.


    The nurse bowed and greeted him, "Mr. Flint, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Julien nodded. "Is she asleep?¡±


    The nurse knew who he was referring to. She shook her head and said, "No, I just applied some


    anti-inmmatory cream on her.¡±


    "Okay. Thank you,¡± Julien said.


    The nurse then left.


    Julien knocked on the door.


    Inside the ward, Sydney was going through a report when she heard the knocks. She said without


    looking, "Come in."


    Julien slid the door open after getting permission. He saw the scene when he went in and asked,


    "What are you reading?"


    Surprised, Sydney looked up and saw


    Julien. "Why are you here?"


    There was obvious hostility in between her lines, which dimmed his anticipated gaze a little. He put


    the umbre in the holder and said, "I said I''lle by at night.¡±


    Sydney frowned. He did say the same when he left earlier in the morning, but she did not take it


    seriously.


    She turned her attention back to the report and said, "Right. Now that you''ve seen me, you can


    leave."


    She wanted him out of the room.


    Julien tightened his lips. ¡°Sydney, can you not be this harsh on me?"


    She somehow reverted to her old self when they just got a divorce. She was cold and harsh,


    somewhat hostile toward him.


    Harsh?" Sydney scoffed. She tossed the report beside her bed, which slid and fell to the floor.


    She did not care. She simply red at Julien and said, "Then, how do you want me to act? Kind


    and warm? ttering?


    What a joke. You made me a mistress while you''re still engaged with Lyra and you¡¯ve lied to me


    until now. Why should I be kind to you? If you want someone to be kind to you, go find someone


    else. There''s a ton outside who''d do what you want!¡±


    She regretted and was disgusted by that night three months ago. She regretted being drunk and


    flirting with other men.


    She was fine with flirting but she got unlucky and ran into Julien. Before she knew it, she became


    his mistress and had an affair with him.


    That time, although the engagement dinner was called off because she sabotaged it and was


    dyed to next year, the engagement still went on and Julien and Lyra were going to be married.


    After the engagement, she was intimate with Julien and became the third party in the rtionship


    between Julien and Lyra.


    She hated being a mistress and she never would have thought that because of being drunk, she


    became one without knowing, not once but twice!


    The first time was six years ago when Julien and Lyra were dating. Right after Lyra got into an


    ident, she proposed to Julien.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The second time would be that night three months ago.


    Julien was considered the catalyst in theplicated rtionship. He allowed all that to happen.


    When she proposed to him, he did not tell her about his rtionship with Lyra and did not even


    decline the marriage.


    The second time, he knew she was drunk and she was not flirting with him.


    However, he intervened, went along with the flow, and even brought her into the room.


    She was wrong but Julien was worse.


    Sydney sized up Julien in contempt.


    The disgust in her eyes told Julien that he had wronged her and the guilt made him avert her gaze.


    He felt horrible and had a sense of regret.


    He was thinking he should be more rational that night three months ago.


    Had he been more rational, she would not be pregnant and would not be poisoned.


    Their rtionship might improve and not fall apart like this.


    Sydney scoffed at Julien as he remained quiet. She went on to y with her phone.


    The spacious ward became oddly quiet. Only the machines beeping could be heard.


    A whileter, Julien took a step forward and picked up the report from the floor.


    He saw the content and squinted his eyes." Toxin analysis report? Is it about the poison in your


    system?"


    Sydney had a nce and tacitly acknowledged it.


    Julien clutched the report tightly. "Don¡¯t read this, it will only ruin your mood. I''m investigating the


    culprit who poisoned you. We might get an answer soon." ''No need to investigate anymore. I


    already know who poisoned me," Sydney said as she continued scrolling the screen of her phone.


    Surprised, Julien asked, "You found out? When?"


    Sydney did not answer.


    Julien knew she was doing this on purpose. He frowned and asked, "Who did it? Was it Luke?


    Hunter? Or was it Layden?"


    He paid attention to her look with each name he spurted.


    There was no reaction from her when she mentioned Luke and Hunter but when Layden''s name


    was mentioned, her eyes moved.


    She swiftly regained herposure but Julien captured it. He squinted and said heavily, "It was


    Layden, isn¡¯t it?"


    Sydney froze. She clutched her phone tighter and got nervous.


    He got it!


    Julien clenched his fists. "Sydney, he¡¯s your brother. Your brother poisoned you!"


    Sydney bit her lips. "Yes, it was Cay, but..."


    Before she could finish, she noticed Julien dialing 9 1 1 on his phone.


    "What are you doing?!" she screamed.


    "I''m calling the police. I''ll never let the man who poisoned you go free," Julien said with an icy cold


    look.


    Not only did Cayden poison Sydney, but he also murdered Julien''s unborn child.


    Sydney got scared when she heard Julien was calling the police. She endured the pain in her


    stomach and got up. "Don¡¯t call the police, Julien! Don¡¯t do it!"


    She grabbed his arm and wore determination on her face.


    Julien clutched his phone tightly. "Sydney, do you know what you''re doing? You''re covering for a


    criminal!"


    Sydney scoffed. "You said as if you never did the same. What Lyra did was ten times more vicious


    than Cay, and you covered it up over and over again. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to say that


    to me?"


    Julien gulped and was speechless. What she said was the truth.


    Even though he did not do it out of his own will, he did it with his own hands.

 Chapter 331 Sydneys Bias

    Chapter 331 Sydney''s Bias


    Julien took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He looked at Sydney and said, "I admit that


    what I did was wrong and I''ll make it up to you, but this is different. Sydney, don¡¯t mix them up


    together.


    "Layden poisoned you and caused deformation to the baby, it''s intentional murder! I must call the


    police!"


    "Deformed or not, 1 was going to abort the baby anyway. I don¡¯t care, I won¡¯t allow you to call the


    police on Cay!" Sydney insisted and she sounded stern.


    Julien looked at her in disbelief. "What did you say? Deformed or not? Sydney, that¡¯s your child!"


    As a mother-to-be, it was not appropriate for her to say such irresponsible words, at least to Julien.


    Sydney knew it sounded inappropriate but she did not care. She did not care about what Julien


    thought.


    She let go of his arm and said coldly, "Yes, it was my child but so what? He shouldn¡¯t exist in the


    first ce. He''s a mistake! Besides, it''s just a fetus, it''s not even human yet. To me, Cay is more


    important than a fetus!"


    Despite saying so, her heart hurt.


    It was at this moment that she realized she cared about the child more than she thought she would.


    However, Julien could not read minds. He faltered and looked at her as if he was looking at a


    stranger. "Fine, you don''t care, but I do! That¡¯s my child as well! As a father, I must do justice to my


    child!''


    Sydney scoffed. "Justice? Julien, you knew I was pregnant early on and you aren¡¯t like this. You


    don¡¯t care if I abort it or not.


    You¡¯re happy if it''s gone, and you don¡¯t care even if it¡¯s not. You won¡¯t acknowledge him as your


    child anyway.


    "Why don''t you care about the child at that time? Why now? Why show your fatherly side now after


    it¡¯s gone? Isn¡¯t it a little toote? You hypocrite!"


    Julien gulped. "Is that how you see me?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "It¡¯s not how I see you, it¡¯s what you are!" Sydney mocked him.


    Julien felt pain in his heart. He wanted to deny her ims but the words were stuck in his throat.


    Maybe he was what she thought, hence theck of words to defend himself.


    Julien went silent for a while before he said with a hoarse voice, "Are you going to let Layden off?"


    "Yes," Sydney said with her eyes down.


    "Even if he poisoned you? You''re okay with that?¡± he asked.


    Sydney clutched her hands. "Yes. I believe he can change and I¡¯m willing to give him a chance.¡±


    Everyone was biased toward the things they believed in or were fond of.


    Compared to an unexpected child, Sydney cared more about Cayden. She could not bear watching


    Cayden being behind bars.


    "A chance, eh? Are you not afraid of what he''ll do to you in the future?" Julien stared at her.


    Sydney tightened her lips and looked rather evasive. "I believe Cay won''t do it again. He did it this


    time because he¡¯s sick."


    As for what illness, she did not want to reveal it to Julien. It was Cayden''s privacy after all.


    Julien did not care either. He wore a sardonic smile and said, "Sick... If I was sick when I did what I


    did to you, will you forgive me like you forgive Cayden?"


    Sydney frowned. ¡°What? You were sick?"


    Julien scoffed. "You never believed me."


    He did not tell her that he was hypnotized because other than him not wanting to use her mercy to


    his advantage, more importantly, he knew she would never believe him.


    She would only believe that he said it on purpose to find an excuse for what he did.


    Sydney sensed disappointment in him. Her lips moved and wanted to say something


    Julien regained his calm andposure. He stared at her and asked, ¡°Sydney, I''ll ask you one


    more time. Are you sure you are going to let Cay den off? You won''t regret it?''


    "I won''t!" Sydney nodded without hesitation.


    Julien shut his eyes. His consciousness was fading in the darkness. "Okay, I understand. Rest well.


    I''lle by tomorrow."


    He nned to stay the night but now, he had to calm down first.


    Sydney watched him going out and she called him, "Julien."


    Julien stopped but did not turn around. " What?" "You''re not going to hold Cay responsible?"


    Sydney asked. The clutches of her sheets got tighter.


    Julien forced a mocking grin on his face.


    He thought she called him because she changed her mind, but it seemed like he was overthinking.


    "Even if I want to hold him responsible, you¡¯ll forgive him in the end and tell the police to stop, am I


    right?" Julien looked asquint at her.


    "I will,¡± Sydney said with her eyes down.


    "So, what¡¯s the meaning of me calling the police?" Julien turned back. His voice sounded colder


    when he said, "But Sydney, this is the first and thest. You better pray I don¡¯t have anything on


    Cayden, or I''ll make him regret it."


    He then left the ward.


    Sydney stared at the shut door for a few seconds before she sighed a breath of relief.


    She then stared at the crumpled report on the floor nkly. She could tell Julien was angry when he


    learned it was Layden.


    She rubbed her temples. ¡°Am I doing the right thing, covering up for Cay like this...?"


    She ought to convince him to ept therapy tomorrow.


    When Layden finally got treatment for his condition, only then she could confirm whether her choice


    was the correct one.


    On the other hand, after Julien walked out of the ward, he pulled out his phone and called Zach.


    "Lome pick me up at the hospital."


    Zach was having a gathering with his friends at a local eatery. Just when he popped open a bottle of


    beer, he heard his boss calling. His delighted mood turned cloudy immediately.


    "But President Flint, I thought you were spending the night at the hospital," Zach asked politely but


    deep down, he was cursing at his boss.


    Julien walked to the garden and sat down on the bench. "I''m not. Come over quickly."


    "Okay." Zach nodded.


    A second after he hung up the phone, the look on his face changed and he bolted up furiously.


    "Okay guys, our party ends right now."


    "What''s wrong?" his friends asked.


    Zach grabbed his jacket. "My stupid boss with the mood of the weather wants me to pick him up. He


    got turned down at his girl''s ce. Whatever, I¡¯ll see you guys next time."


    He sighed and headed to the car.


    Half an hourter, Zach picked Julien up.


    When Julien got into the car, Zach¡¯s curiosity drove him to ask, "President Flint, are you...? Is Ms.


    Raines...?"


    "Drive!¡± Julien bellowed.


    Zach knew he was not getting an answer. He shrugged in disappointment and drove as ordered.


    Julien propped his elbow on the door and face on his palm. He sank into the shadows and it


    concealed the look on his face.


    He spared Layden this time because he did not want Sydney to be sad and hate him even more.


    However, he would never forget this. He nned to send his men to watch over Cayden and once


    he got anything on that man, he would make him pay for all the things he had done to Sydney.


    He admitted that he was not a qualified father but he and Sydney should have the right to decide


    whether to keep the child or not, not an outsider.


    It was then his phone rang.


    Julien pulled his phone out and answered," What?"


    "Bro, where are you? Hurry up ande back. Brandon Madden is here and he said he wants to


    talk to you." Jayden¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the call.

 Chapter 332 Julien Had An Affair

    Chapter 332 Julien Had An Affair


    Julien frowned. "What? What¡¯s this about?¡±


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t want to say anything. He said he¡¯ll only talk to you when youe back.


    Hurry up ande home, Bro," Jay den urged.


    Julien hummed a reply, "Got it."


    After he hung up the phone, he pinched the center of his brows and said, "Go back to the mansion.¡±


    He was nning to stay in a hotel tonight so that he coulde to the hospital earlier when Sydney


    was discharged tomorrow, but now with Brandon at the mansion, he had to go back.


    "Okay, President Flint." Zach nodded.


    An hourter, the car arrived at the


    mansion.


    The servants came out to wee him upon hearing the engine''s noise. "Sir, wee hack."


    "Has Brandon Madden left?" Julien asked as he passed the jacket to one of the maids.


    The maid shook her head. "No. Madam and Master Jayden are dealing with him."


    Julien tightened his lips in silence. He changed into somefortable shoes and headed to the


    living room.


    The moment he got there, he heard Velma''s sharp voice saying, "Mr. Madden, when are you


    leaving?"


    "I''m not leaving until I see Julien Flint. If he doesn''t give me a satisfying exnation today, this won''t


    end well," Brandon said with a maliciousugh.


    Julien wore a grim look and walked into the living room. "Oh, I''m curious how it ends today."


    His voice silenced all three of them in the living room.


    Jayden bolted up in delight. "Bro, you''re back!"


    "Julien, finally. Hurry up and tell this man to leave. He''s causing trouble to the house." Velma


    pointed at Brandon on the couch. The annoyance on her bby face was obvious.


    Brandon was upset by her attitude.


    The fatdy was a typical snob.


    A few months ago, when the Madden family was still among the top 20 families in Port City, the fat


    lady showed zealous attentiveness whenever she met any of the Madden family members.


    Now that the Madden family had fallen, the fatdy turned her back on them and treated them with


    zero courtesy, which was upsetting.


    ''I wonder why Alexander would marry this uneducated snob back then. He must''ve gotten tired of


    the good women and decided to try this piece of shit here.''


    Julien wore a cold look at the upset Brandon. He looked at his mother and said, "I know, Mom. I''ll


    take it from here. You and Jayden can go have some rest."


    "No! I''m not resting. I want to see what this man wants with our family!" Velma then sat herself down


    on the couch opposite Brandon.


    Jayden nodded as well. "Me too."


    Since his mother and brother refused to leave, Julien did not force them. He too went to the couch


    opposite Brandon and sat down. With his legs crossed and cold eyes, he said, "Tell me, why are


    you here?"


    Brandon grunted coldly. "Great, if you want to cut straight to the chase, I''m more than happy to be


    straightforward with you. Julien, how can you do that to Lyra?!"


    "You''re referring to?" Julien squinted.


    He thought Brandon came to his ce thiste because of work-rted matters, but it seemed like


    the man came for Lyra.


    Brandon bolted up and pointed at Julien.'' What am I referring to? I¡¯m referring to your affair!"


    "Affair?" Jayden was munching on an apple when he heard the word and he almost choked. He


    hammered his chest a few times before regaining his calm. He widened his eyes at his brother and


    said,'' Bro, I thought the engagement between you and Lyra is off? How can you have an affair


    then? Are you getting back with Lyra?"


    "Yeah, Julien. Please don''t scare me. Lyra is a vicious woman and a broken shoe.


    She''s not suitable for you. Don''t be a fool, son," Velma adhered.


    She disliked Lyra. Her ignorance of Lyra''s true nature made her think that the woman was kind and


    easy-going. Even if Lyra married into the family, she would still maintain her position as the alpha


    female of the family. More importantly, Lyra had the Madden family as support.


    The Madden family only had one daughter at that time, which was Lyra and if she married Julien,


    the Madden family and Trison Corporation would be part of the Flint family as well.


    Therefore, Velma felt bad when Lyra was bullied because it meant losing a great fortune. However,


    when Lyra¡¯s vicious side was shown, she did not feel the same anymore.


    She admitted that she was not a kinddy as well but not a criminal. Otherwise, why would she treat


    Julien as her own son and even admitted to giving Sydney a hard time? She treated Sydney like a


    maid and even scolded the poor girl but she neverid a hand on her.


    It was after Sydney and Julien got a divorce, which deeply hurt him, that Velma went to Sydney for


    reasoning.


    Compared to Lyra, she was too kind. What Lyra did was diabolical and terrifying.


    If Lyra disliked Velma as her mother-inw, no one could guarantee that she would not do the same


    to her like she did to Sydney.


    Therefore, no matter what, she could not allow Julien to get back with Lyra.


    Julien noticed the restlessness in his mother and brother''s eyes. He gestured and calmed them


    down.


    Then, he looked at the delighted Brandon with a squint. "Affair? When?"


    Was Brandon referring to that night three months ago?


    Julien¡¯s fear came true at the next moment.


    Brandon pointed at him and bellowed, "Of course, it was that night three months ago! You were


    engaged with Lyra and you had an affair with Sydney!"


    Julien clenched his fists and lips tightly.


    It is... but how did Brandon find out? Did


    Lyra tell him?''


    Knowing that Lyra learned about Sydney bearing his child, it was not surprising to assume that Lyra


    knew what happened between him and Sydney that night.


    As for the details and how Lyra found out, Julien had to investigate it thoroughly.


    "Nonsense. Three months ago, my brother just divorced Sydney and he hated that woman. Why


    would he have an affair with her?" Jayden bellowed as he tossed the eaten apple away.


    Velma adhered, "That¡¯s right. Everyone knows that Lyra meant the world to Julien three months


    ago. Having an affair with Sydney? I think you''re spewing nonsense and causing problems on


    purpose here to nder Julien."


    Brandon grinned. ¡°nder? Why don¡¯t you two ask him if he had an affair with Sydney or not."


    "Of course, he didn''t!¡± Jayden sided with his brother, and so was Velma.


    She bolted up, pointed at Brandon, and bellowed, "You old prick! If you im that Julien had an


    affair, where¡¯s the proof? If there''s no solid evidence, this is nder and I can sue you!¡±


    She learned that from Sydney. Whenever she went to Sydney for reasoning, Sydney would use it on


    her and now she used what she learned on someone else. It felt great.


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Brandon scoffed. "If you want evidence, I¡¯ll give you evidence!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Julien wore a grim look upon hearing Brandon.


    "No way, he has evidence?¡± Jayden asked with disbelief.


    Velma shook her head. She then looked at Julien. "Julien, did you...?¡¯¡¯


    Before she could finish, Brandon mmed the document on the tea table, interrupting her.


    "This is the evidence that you want!"


    "What¡¯s this?¡± Jayden curiously picked it up and started reading.


    "Pregnancy report... Two months and seventeen days... Patient name... Sydney Raines?!¡±

 Chapter 333 Regret

    Chapter 333 Regret


    Jayden was so shaken that he uttered with a high-pitched voice. His hands holding the document


    were shaking.


    "Sydney was pregnant." Jayden gulped nervously, unable to calm down.


    Velma puckered her lips. "So what if she''s pregnant? What does it have to do with Julien? You can''t


    just say it''s Julien''s child."


    Two and a half months pregnant. What did it mean?


    It meant that Sydney was sexually involved with other men right after she divorced Julien. Such an


    urge was a shame to her ims of how much she loved Julien. A shameless act indeed.


    "You''re right, Mrs. Flint. Sydney is bearing Julien¡¯s child!¡± Brandon wore a vague smile at Julien.


    "Am I right, Julien?"


    Julien tightened his lips in silence.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Velma knew him well. His silence usually meant acknowledgment.


    "Julien, is Sydney bearing your child?" Velma asked in shock.


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    St.


    The document fell off Jayden''s hands. He gave Julien a big thumbs up and said, "Bro, you''re the


    man!"


    "Stop fooling around!" Velma smacked Jayden''s head and looked at Julien.


    "Julien, I thought you never liked Sydney.


    How could this...?"


    ''This was an ident.¡± Julien looked down in guilt.


    It was not that he never liked Sydney but he did not realize he liked her back then. Fortunately, his


    heart remained honest to himself, or else such things would not have happened.


    "ident or not, Sydney is pregnant for two months seventeen days, bearing your child, Julien. So,


    you must''ve had an affair with her. This is solid evidence," Brandon said with a grin as he sat back


    down on the couch and crossed his legs.


    "So?" Julien looked at the man.


    Brandon frowned. It was a fact that Julien had an affair and yet he was not nervous at all.


    Brandon squinted. "So, how are you going to make it up to Lyra and my family?¡±


    Julien showed a sardonic smile. "This is why you want to see me? You want to use my affair to your


    advantage and get whatever benefits you can."


    "I see! You old prick, you''re shameless!" Velma was furious as he red at Brandon.


    Brandon turned a blind eye to her. He stared at Julien and said, "You''re not wrong but it''s also a fact


    that you had an affair. It¡¯s not too much to ask for a littlepensation, right?"


    "No. I should make it up to you and Lyra. What do you want?" Julien looked down to conceal the


    re in his eyes.


    Velma could not agree to the conversation." Julien, you can¡¯t...¡± "Mom, give me a minute,¡± Julien


    said. Velma always listened to him, so no words came out of her open mouth.


    Brandon smiled. He did not think it would be this easy and even expected a little conflict to get


    Julien to agree topensation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking for much. I just want you to reinstate the working rtionship between


    Trison Corporation and Flint Corporation and also the engagement with Lyra," Brandon said.


    "It''s not too much for you, right?"


    Julien wore a grim look. A storm was brewing behind his icy cold eyes.


    Velma lost her calm. She mmed on the table and bellowed, "This isn''t too much? Brandon


    Madden, how can you be this shameless? Not only do you want the twopanies to work


    together again, but you even want the engagement back? Everyone knows Lyra is a broken shoe


    now and you still want Julien to marry her? Who do you think the Flint family is?"


    Jay den was also angry, but he was still young and was in no position to voice up.


    He blinked a few times before he left the living room with his phone. He ought to inform his


    grandmother about this.


    His brother could handle Brandon but he must let his grandmother know about


    Sydney''s pregnancy.


    Maybe with his grandmother''s intervention, Julien and Sydney might be together again.


    Back in the living room, after Velma scolded Brandon and did not get any response, she turned to


    Julien and tried to convince him. "Julien, you can''t..." Julien was going to agree to the terms and it


    scared Velma because it also meant Lyra returning as her future daughter-inw.


    Julien knew his mother¡¯s concern. He gestured and signaled at her to sit down.


    Velma red at Brandon fiercely before she sat down.


    Julien stared at Brandon.


    Brandon was slightly surprised by the emotionless gaze from Julien. He awkwardly cleared his


    throat and said, "Of course, if you''re concerned about what happened to Lyra and don''t want to


    reinstate the engagement, I can understand. Fortunately, I still have another daughter."


    He never wanted Julien to reinstate the engagement with Lyra in the first ce. Any normal man


    would never marry Lyra after what happened. He was just testing Julien earlier.


    He was trying to promote rice. If the Flint family did not ept Lyra, he could push rice under


    the spotlight.


    Whoever the bride may be, the union between the two families could not be called off.


    Velma scoffed. "Hmph. Now that Lyra is no longer fit, you''re going to marry your daughter that you


    found in some rural ce to Julien? What do you think we are? Some charity or a shelter that


    epts whoever? Or do you think Julien is a garbage that epts whatever garbage you throw at


    him?"


    "Mom..." Julien''s lips twitched for a bit.


    He knew Velma was defending him but her choice of words sounded a little...


    "What?¡± Velma looked at Julien. She had no idea what she just said.


    Julien sighed and propped his forehead in his palm.


    He really should not be calctive with her because she came from an uneducated background, so


    he would just let her be.


    Julien shook his head for a moment before he regained his cold looks. He stared at Brandon again


    and said, "I understand. It''s my turn to voice my opinion. I can tell you that the cooperation between


    Trison Corporation and the Flint Corporation is over. There¡¯s no way we''re working together again.


    The engagement is also never going to happen again.¡±


    Velma grinned.


    Brandon reacted grimly. "You''re saying you''re not going topensate us?" Julien did not answer


    verbally but his attitude made it clear.


    The anger almost twisted Brandon''s face." Julien, I''ll tell the media about your affair and when it


    gets out, you and your family''s reputation and dignity will be ruined."


    "If you want to spread the news, go ahead. I don''t care." Julien propped his head on his knuckle


    lazily. He added, "One affair of mine pales inparison to Lyra''s six, and given my social status,


    do you think the people will look at me differently based on what you said?


    ¡°No, they won''t. The Flint Corporation will not be affected as well. You can try if you don''t believe me


    and I can clearly tell you, once you make it public, you''ll only make me angrier." "You..." Brandon''s


    face looked twisted because of the intertwining embarrassment and anger, which made him look


    ridiculous.


    He had to admit that what Julien said was probably correct. To people like him and others alike,


    having an affair was no news.


    The men in his social circle all had affairs, so Julien¡¯s affairs would only spark a little discussion


    before it was forgotten due to his reputation and the Flint Corporation''s influence. No damage would


    be done, not even from outside his social circle.


    First of all, having an affair was not illegal and second, Julien was a respectable person. No one


    would purposely get on his bad side just to damage his reputation. It would only make things worse.


    Brandon came with the thought of ckmailing Julien using his affair but he forgot about Julien''s


    status in Port City.


    The thought incited a huge regret in him.


    He doubted the source of his confidence. Why would he believe that Julien''s affair was enough to


    threaten him?


    Things turned out the other way. Not only did Brandon fail to ckmail Julien, but he also made the


    man madder than ever.

 Chapter 334 The Flint Familys Rule

    Chapter 334 The Flint Family''s Rule


    The panic on Brandon¡¯s face made Julien curl his lips into a grin. ¡°Mr. Madden, do you still need me


    topensate your family?"


    Brandon''s mouth opened but words came out in a dy. ¡°No. The Madden family cannot afford to


    ept yourpensation, Mr. Flint."


    Even if he sessfully ckmailed Julien and got what he wanted, he would only make the man


    angrier. Besides, Julien might plot revenge or aeback in the dark.


    It was the modern age where information was essible with the thumb. Brandon knew his


    thoughts paled inparison to the younger generation. Should Julien make a move against him,


    he would never see iting. He could not put his entire family at risk.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, he could not do anything at all.


    "Good, at least you know your ce. As for your two daughters, one vicious and one barely an


    adult. None of them can be shown to be public, and they''ll never be suitable for us,¡± Velma said as


    she rolled her eyes.


    Brandon looked at her grimly.


    Velma shivered at the grim look but his son''s presence boosted her confidence. She red back at


    him and said, "What are you looking at? Too much to handle?¡±


    "You philistine!" Brandon refuted with contempt. He then looked at Julien and said stiffly, "Mr. Flint,


    sorry for the interruption. Please excuse me.¡±


    What else could he do if not leave? He would only embarrass himself even more.


    ¡°Take care, Mr. Madden," Julien slightly lifted his chin and answered with a cold voice.


    Brandon headed to the foyer. He looked rather hunched from the back. The confidence that he


    arrived with was gone and his dispirited look made him look older.


    It was understandable though. He did not get what he wanted and even made an enemy. Anyone


    would feel defeated from that.


    "Damn it! That old prick, how dare he call me a philistine!" Velma grumbled with her hands around


    her waist after Brandon left.


    Julien had a nce at her. ''I think Brandon is right about her.''


    He did not say anything because Velma was an elder to him.


    Julien then pulled his phone out and called Zach.


    Zach¡¯s voice came through the phone." President Flint."


    "You don¡¯t need to investigate who poisoned Sydney anymore. I already know who it is. Find out


    how Lyra knows about Sydney bearing my child instead,¡± Julien said to the phone.


    Before this, he had to tell Zach to nt an informant at Skylight to find out Sydney bore his child.


    Therefore, something must have caused Lyra to find out.


    "I got it, President Flint." Zach nodded.


    After the phone call, Julien put his phone away.


    Velma then looked at him with aplicated look. "Julien, now that Sydney is pregnant, what are


    you going to do about it?"


    "What else? We''ll take her in and let her give birth to the child.¡±


    Before Julien could say a word, a rather aged voice with agitation sounded.


    Julien and Velma turned to the direction of the voice and saw Old Madam Flinting into the living


    room with Felicia and Jay den¡¯s help.


    Velma was afraid of the olddy. She bolted up and asked, "Mother, why are you here?"


    Julien stared at Jayden.


    Why? It must be Jayden snitching again.


    Jayden noticed Julien''s icy cold gaze and he shrunk in fear. "Bro, you can''t me me for this. It''s


    because Sydney being pregnant is something big, I have to let Grandma know. Besides, I know


    you''re pursuing her back, so with Grandma here, maybe you''ll have a bigger chance?"


    "What? Julien is pursuing Sydney back?" Velma blurted in a high-pitched voice. Shock was all over


    her face.


    ¡°Yeah, Mom. You don''t know?" Jayden looked askance at her.


    He was barely at home because of hispetition and even he knew about it.


    His mother, on the other hand, did not know a thing.


    Velma shook her head. She had no idea.


    Recalling how Sydney embarrassed her a few times in the past, the shock on her face was reced


    by a grim look.


    "No! You can¡¯t!" Velma looked at Julien in disagreement. "Julien, I disagree! You cannot get back


    together with Sydney!"


    Julien frowned.


    Old Madam Flint watched coldly as she moved her walking stick forward. "This is Julien¡¯s matter. It¡¯s


    not something a stepmom like you can meddle with. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know why you disagree. It''s


    because Julien and Jayden''s attitudes changed because of Sydney. You¡¯re afraid that once she¡¯s


    back, the boys will not obey you as much."


    Velma''s thoughts were seen through easily by her mother-inw. She flushed, stuttered, and did not


    know what to say.


    Jayden tugged his grandmother¡¯s sleeve to ease the fire on his own mother. "Grandma, please."


    Old Madam Flint grunted and switched her attention from Velma to Julien. Her face remained as


    cold as ice. "Why didn''t you tell me about Sydney bearing your child? If it wasn''t for Jayden, are you


    going to tell me when she gave birth?"


    Julien''s lips moved. He only spewed words after a few seconds of hesitance. "I¡¯m sorry, Grandma."


    "So, I was right?" Old Madam Flint scoffed. She then reached out to Felicia and said,'' Give it to me."


    Felica reluctantly asked, "Madam, are you sure about this?"


    Jayden and Velma were curious about what the twodies were trying to do but neither of them


    dared to ask because of the fierce look on Old Madam Flint.


    Julien, however, noticed something and he clutched his fists.


    "Of course!¡± Old Madam Flint stared at Julien with a stern look. "He made a mistake and I, as his


    grandmother, shall educate him. Give it to me!"


    Felicia sighed and took something out from the back.


    Jayden gasped when he had a clear look." A whip?¡±


    He was curious about what Felicia was holding earlier. He thought about everything except a whip.


    Velma''s face turned pale at the whip.


    Old Madam Flint had a nce at her and said, "I believe you should be familiar with this whip."


    Velma¡¯s face turned paler as if she remembered something horrible and she even started shaking.


    Old Madam Flint tightened the whip and said, "More than a decade ago, Alexander broke the house


    rule because he wanted to marry you and he was whipped by his father. Today, my grandson,


    Julien, made the same horrible mistake and I hereby punish him with the family rules."


    "Julien, do you consent?" She looked at Julien.


    Julien looked down. "Yes, Grandma.¡±


    "On your knees."


    Julien knelt as ordered.


    Jay den was shocked when his brother knelt. To him, his brother had always been a superior figure


    but even he had to kneel before his grandmother.


    Old Madam Flint felt a little relieved at Julien''s obedience but it faded right away. She gripped the


    handle tightly and said," Good. I''m happy with yourpliance, but do you know what you have


    done?"


    A hint of confusion appeared in Julien''s eyes as he remained quiet.


    Old Madam Flint exhaled strongly. "It seems like you have no idea. I shall tell you then. You toyed


    with a woman''s feelings."


    As her words subsided, she raised the whip andshed it on Julien''s back.


    Julien clenched his teeth in pain. His face turned pale and sweat covered his forehead.


    Old Madam Flint did not hold back at all.


    His shirt was ripped and the whish started to bleed.


    Velma cried in shock before she passed out.


    Julien''s whish reminded her of the scene seventeen years ago, where her husband was whipped


    by her father-inw.

 Chapter 335 Asking Sydney For Help

    Chapter 335 Asking Sydney For Help


    "Mom!" Jayden was shocked but he was able to react quickly when his mother fell toward him. He


    caught her andid her down on the ground before he did everything he could to try to wake her up.


    However, Velma seemed like she passed out cold. Nothing Jayden did work.


    Old Madam Flint had a nce at the unconscious Velma. "Felicia, take her to the room."


    Felicia nodded and went to Jayden. ¡°I¡¯ll take over from here, Jayden."


    "Oh, oh..." Jayden nodded repeatedly and handed his mother to Felicia.


    Felicia then helped Velma up to her room.


    Old Madam Flint turned her attention back to Julien. "Julien, do you know every man in the Flint


    family is loyal? No man in the family ever toys with women''s feelings, except you and your father."


    It was at this point Old Madam Flint''s hands shook as if she was holding back something in her. A


    momentter, she took a deep breath, and rested her eyes to calm herself down before she said,


    "I''m not talking about your father. That¡¯s a special case. Your parents never loved each other and


    their marriage happened because your father is fulfilling his responsibility as a man of the Flint


    family.


    "But you, you¡¯re different. You agreed to marry Sydney at first and you should honor your promise,


    treat her well, and spend your days with her. Look how it turned out in the end?"


    Smack!


    Old Madam Flint swung her whip.


    Julien endured it with a painful grunt.


    Old Madam Flint felt bad for whipping her grandson but she was able to suppress the feeling. "You


    married Sydney but you deserted her. You didn''t care about her, gave her the cold shoulder, and


    even let Velma and Jay den use her like a servant. Is this what a husband should do?¡±


    Jayden was deeply embarrassed by what he did before and he lowered his head out of guilt.


    He knew he was wrong.


    Old Madam Flint did not look at Jayden though. She locked her eyes on Julien. "I wanted to educate


    you back then but Sydney stopped me. I thought since it''s between you and her, you should be able


    to solve it yourself.


    ¡°Sydney was loyal, kind, and loving. I thought she''d move you and change you for the better but I


    didn''t expect your heart to be colder than ice."


    "Grandma, it''s..."


    Before Julien could finish, Old Madam Flint whipped him again. ¡°Shush! You have no say in this!"


    It was the third whip and she did not hold back at all.


    Julien was able to endure the pain from the first two whips but the third broke him. He copsed to


    the floor and his body started to shake because of the pain in his back.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Old Madam Flint could not bear watching either. She averted her gaze but her look remained icy


    cold. "Aside from that, what I cannot ept is that you got together with Lyra Madden during your


    marriage! If the divorce didn''t happen earlier, I''d have whipped you to death!


    "I asked you before whether you regret the divorce and you said no. And now, look at what you''ve


    done. Sydney is pregnant with your child!"


    The more she said, the angrier she got. She whipped Julien two more times.


    Julien curled up in pain. The sweat on his forehead, as big as peas, rolled down and got stuck at his


    eyebrows, forcing his eyes shut.


    Jayden broke down in tears. He grabbed Old Madam Flint''s arm and begged," Grandma, please


    stop. He can''t take it anymore!"


    Old Madam Flint turned a deaf ear and shook Jay den''s hands away. "Julien, before the divorce,


    you were seeing Lyra and you didn''t even care about Sydney''s feelings. After the divorce, you went


    back to Sydney and slept with her? Who is she to you? If this isn''t toying with her feelings, what is?


    This isn''t what the Flint family taught you, am I right?¡±


    Old Madam Flint''s eyes turned red and teary as she whipped Julien again.


    Jayden could not bear watching his brother quivering like a dying shrimp on the floor so he


    anxiously pulled out his phone and dialed a number. "Sydney, please pick up, please! Only you can


    save him now!"


    At the hospital, Sydney had just gone through the report Sophie sent over and was getting ready to


    sleep. It was then her phone rang.


    She frowned when she saw Jayden''s name on the screen.


    "Why is he calling me at this hour?''


    Without a second thought, she wanted to decline the call but for some reason, she slid in the wrong


    direction and answered it instead.


    Jayden''s anxious voice came through." Thank goodness, Sydney! You pick up the call! Sydney,


    please save Bro!"


    Sydney raised a brow at Jayden''s sobbing tone. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s Grandma, she''s whipping him like crazy! Bro had whish all over his back and he almost


    passed out! Sydney, please tell Grandma to stop! She liked you a lot so she''ll listen to you! Please,


    Sydney!" Jayden cried and pleaded.


    He might be a tall and big guy but he was still a teenager, whose entire life was overprotected. He


    had never seen such a gory scene before. It shook him deeply.


    On top of that, he was worried about his brother and he did not know how to save him from his


    grandmother, hence breaking down in tears.


    "What? Grandma is whipping Julien?" Sydney sat up straight and put on a serious look.


    She remembered the Flint family''s rule involved whipping. Anyone in the family whomitted a


    severe mistake must be whipped by the whip left behind by the ancestors.


    However, throughout the six years that she had been with the Flint family, she only heard about the


    whip being used by the great-grandfather on Julien''s father. As for the reason, no one told her.


    She did not expect Julien to be punished by the family rules.


    "Yeah, Sydney, please save Bro," Jayden urged.


    Sydney tightened her lips. "Tell me what Julien did first. Why is Grandma punishing him?"


    "It¡¯s because of you," Jayden blurted. He could not help but stomp anxiously.


    "Because of me?" Sydney was rather surprised.


    "Grandma found out that you''re pregnant three months after Bro divorced you, so she¡¯s mad. She


    believed Bro toyed with your feelings, so she punished him using the whip," Jayden exined.


    Sydney squinted. She thought Julien was being whipped because of something else, but it turned


    out that she was the reason.


    If she was the reason this happened, she could not just sit back and do nothing about it.


    A heavy sighter, Sydney pinched between her eyebrows to shake her sleepiness off and said,


    "Okay, pass the phone to Grandma."


    "Okay, okay!" Jayden finally found help, tears of joy rolled down his cheeks. He quickly passed the


    phone to Old Madam Flint. "Grandma, Sydney is asking for you.¡¯


    Old Madam Flint red at Jayden.


    ''Little rascal. He really knows who to call to save his brother''s skin.¡¯


    Old Madam Flint put the whip aside and picked up the phone. The icy coldness on her face was


    reced by a warm look. ¡± Sydney, it''s me, Grandma." "Grandma, I heard from Jayden that you''re


    whipping Julien?" Sydney asked.


    Old Madam Flint nodded. "Yes, he should be punished. He hurt you before the divorce and even


    impregnated you after you two separated. I really don''t know what sins the ancestorsmitted to


    give birth to such a terrible child."


    Julien imed that he only loved Lyra and that he and Sydney were not suitable for each other


    before the divorce but right after that, he had sex with her and impregnated her.


    What was this about?


    If he had not realized that he loved Sydney, why would he have sex with her? What was she to him?


    Old Madam Flint red at the unconscious Julien on the floor. She sighed out of exhaustion and


    asked, "Sydney, how''s the baby?¡±


    The thought of weing a fourthgeneration Flint brightened her mood a bit.


    However, Sydney''s answer that followed threw her mood into the abyss.


    Sydney touched her belly and said, "Julien didn''t tell you? I... had an abortion."


    Smack.


    The phone fell off Old Madam Flint''s hands.


    The news shook her and knocked her out cold.


    Before she lost consciousness, thest thing that she remembered was that she just lost her great-


    grandchild.

 Chapter 336 Clarice Is Happy

    Chapter 336 rice Is Happy


    "Grandma!"


    Jayden strode over in a hurry and caught the falling Old Madam Flint.


    It was then Felicia came down from the second floor and saw the terrifying scene." Jayden, what


    happened to Old Madam


    Flint?¡±


    "I don''t know! She just fainted!" Jayden was terrified.


    Felicia ran over and took over. She checked on Old Madam Flint and even performed CPR.


    "Jayden, call the ambnce!"


    "Oh, oh right!" Jayden reacted. He looked around and saw the phone that fell off Old Madam Flint''s


    hands.


    He grabbed it immediately and found out that the call was still ongoing.


    Sydney¡¯s voice came from the other end. '' Grandma? Grandma?"


    She heard the little smack from the phone when it fell and day den''s panic screams. She believed


    something must have happened to Old Madam Flint, which fueled her anxiety. However, Old


    Madam Flint¡¯s voice could no longer be heard through the phone.


    She was nowhere near the house either, so she had no idea what happened. She clutched her


    phone tightly and kept on calling for Old Madam Flint, hoping for a reply.


    The one who answered in the end was Jayden, not Old Madam Flint, "Sydney, Grandma just


    fainted!¡± "What?! She fainted?" Sydney bolted up from the bed. Just when she wanted to ask forThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    more details, the call ended.


    Sydney thought Jayden identally hung up on her. She called back but she got a busy tone


    instead.


    With all options used, Sydney was forced to put her phone down but her heart remained worried


    and anxious.


    Could it be that Old Madam Flint fainted because she said she aborted the child? If so, she was to


    be med.


    Jayden already called the ambnce.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived and took Old Madam Flint and Julien away.


    It was a rough night for the Flint family. Three out of four of them fainted, and all the responsibility


    fell on Jayden. If it was not for Felicia''spany, he too, would have fainted.


    He was just a teenager and his whole life was overprotected by his grandmother, mother, and


    brother. He lived a carefree life and was allowed to do anything he liked. He never thought that the


    three main pirs of his life would faint at once.


    Meanwhile, Brandon returned home with a sour look.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes shone when she saw her husbande back. "Brandon, you¡¯re back!"


    "Dad.¡± rice also weed him home.


    Brandon nodded and sat down beside his wife. "I''m back."


    "Dad, have a ss of water." rice poured a ss of water for him.


    Brandon received it with a smile on his face. "Good girl."


    rice blushed but she looked down to conceal the grim in her eyes.


    It felt great being praised. She lived every day of her twenty-six years in scoldings and beatings, so


    she had never enjoyed parental love until she came here. She only found out that parental love was


    intoxicating.


    Unfortunately, such loving parents were not her real parents.


    "How was it, Brandon? Did Julien agree to reinstate the engagement and the cooperation between


    ourpanies?" Mrs. Madden put her hands together and prayed. "If he said okay to the


    engagement, who is it going to be? Lyra or rice?¡±


    rice also got nervous upon hearing, she too looked at Brandon with anticipation.


    Brandon clutched the couch tightly and bitterness appeared on his face.


    "No. He didn¡¯t agree to anything,¡± Brandon said with clenched teeth. The grievance and grudge


    were obvious between the lines.


    Mrs. Madden was shocked. "No? You¡¯re saying he didn''t reinstate the engagement and the


    cooperation?¡±


    Brandon put the ss of water on the table and answered with a grim look, "Yes, not even one."


    "How? What happened?" Mrs. Madden covered her mouth in shock.


    rice, on the other hand, showed a hint of delight upon hearing.


    If the engagement was not reinstated, she did not have to worry.


    She neither wanted to marry the Flint family nor wanted Lyra''s engagement with


    Julien to be reinstated.


    She did not wish for Lyra to have another engagement as it would only be harder for her to chase


    Lyra out of the family.


    As for herself...


    A frivolous and slender figure appeared in her mind. She blushed and her heart raced at the


    thought.


    Afraid of being noticed, she looked down and concealed her thoughts from the couple.


    Fortunately, the couple barely paid attention to her, so they did not notice the changes in her look.


    Mrs. Madden clenched her fists tightly. " Why did Julien say no? We got evidence of him having an


    affair. How could he say now? Is he not afraid...?¡±


    "What is he afraid of?¡± Brandon scoffed. '' His reputation and status are for everyone to see. Even if


    we spread the news of the affair, no one would dare to go against him. At most some whispers in


    the dark, that¡¯s it.¡±


    "As for the Inte..." Brandon sighed and grunted. ¡°He must¡¯ve informed the media tforms


    before we even spread the news online and we won¡¯t be able to post it on any kind of tform. So,


    trying to tarnish his reputation through the Inte is impossible. Why would he be afraid of us


    then?"


    "We..." Mrs. Madden was silenced. It was only after a while she said with a hoarse voice, ¡°So, we


    got excited about nothing?¡¯


    Brandon sighed. "We did."


    They thought they got a hold of Julien¡¯s


    affair and could use it to get what they wanted.


    In the end, things turned out the exact opposite.


    Mrs. Madden covered her face and cried." Then, what''s going to happen to ourpany?"


    Brandon squinted. "Worsees to worst, we can only ask for a loan. Put some of our shares out


    there... but ites with great risk. If things went wrong, our family might be squeezed out of the


    board of directors."


    Once they were out, Trison Corporation no longer belonged to the Madden family.


    Trison Corporation was his blood and sweat, so if it was not thest resort, he would never ept


    it.


    However, the reality was harsh and they


    could not get a loan from anyone they knew, including the bank.


    Looking at the dispirited Brandon, who somehow looked older, Mrs. Madden felt bad. "Honey..."


    "Okay, it''s gettingte. Let''s get some rest first. We''ll bring Lyra home tomorrow.


    Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her cause any more trouble. Now I finally understand she was no


    match for Sydney from the beginning," Brandon said as he got up and rubbed his temples.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "I understand."


    The long night finally ended.


    On the second morning, Luke came to the hospital to bring Sydney home.


    Sydney noticed that he was alone. ¡°Alone?¡± "Who else?" Luke looked at her curiously.


    Sydney stood beside the bed and rubbed her ufortable belly. "I thought Cay would be here."


    "I called and asked but I couldn''t get through. I have no idea where he is or what he is doing, so I


    came alone," Luke said with a shrug.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something and added, "Oh, did something happen between you and


    Cayden?"

 Chapter 337 The Source of the Shares

    Chapter 337 The Source of the Shares


    Recalling the confrontation with Cayden, Sydney looked down. "Nothing happened."


    She was lying and Luke noticed her reaction. He raised a brow and said," Really? But you don''t


    seem fine. After I got the wheelchair yesterday, I ran into Cayden and his look gave me chills.


    "He looked grim. I asked what happened but he didn''t say anything. When I came back, I also


    noticed the look on your face. So, I guess something must''ve happened between you and him, but I


    didn''t ask because you looked moody."


    Sydney bit her lips in silence.


    Luke sat down beside her and said, "Come on, maybe I can give a piece of advice or two." "It''s


    nothing." Sydney also took a seat in the chair. "I just found out about Cay¡¯s mental issue, so..."


    As for the poisoning, she decided to keep it a secret.


    First of all, she did not want Luke to worry and second, she did not want to leave a crack in Luke


    and Cayden¡¯s friendship.


    Luke knew Cayden for a long time now. Although not as long as she knew Cayden, they were still


    friends and it was unnecessary to ruin a friendship on purpose.


    Moreover, she decided to forgive Cayden, so it was not necessary to tell Luke.


    "You, you found out about Cayden¡¯s mental issue?" Luke was surprised.


    Sydney squinted. ¡°What? You knew?''


    Luke was stunned. He realized his mouth slipped.


    "Tell me! You knew?" Sydney red at him sternly.


    Luke struggled a bit before he sighed and said, "Fine. Yes, I knew."


    "You..." Sydney kicked him softly. "You knew and you didn''t tell me?"


    She would have convinced Layden to take up therapy if she knew earlier.


    Maybe Layden could get better and not poison her.


    "Layden wants me to keep a secret.¡± Luke rubbed his calf out of grievance.


    Sydney red at him. "We grew up together! And you keep secrets from me? Tell me, when did you


    find out?"


    "Uhmmm..." Luke¡¯s eyes were moving around. It was a sign that he was plotting something else.


    Annoyed, Sydney kicked him again but this time, as though Luke saw iting, he pulled both his


    legs up and avoided the kick.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll talk. Geez..."


    "Cut the crap! Tell me, now!" Sydney urged.


    Luke shrugged and put on a serious look. "I found out a year ago. Cayden and I kept in contact for


    two years now. It was your grandfather who got us together. After your father died, his shares of


    Skylight were sold by your stepmother and stepsister.


    "It was your grandfather who has been buying Skylight''s shares secretly for many years. Cayden


    started as your grandfather''s coborator. I don''t know how long they have been working together


    but when I joined two years ago, I suspected that he has at least worked with your grandfather for


    three years at least."


    "So, Skylight¡¯s shares are because of you and Grandfather?¡± Sydney widened her eyes in shock.


    Three months ago, when she had the divorce from Julien, Cayden brought her to her grandfather.


    Her grandfather was an archeologist, spending most of his time in ancient tombs or dig sites, so it


    was not easy to get in contact with him. For the six years that she had been married to Julien, she


    never saw her grandfather even once and was unable to make any contact.


    She was surprised at Cayden locating her grandfather.


    Of course, what was more surprising was when her grandfather gave her the shares to Skylight.


    She knew after her father died, her stepmother and sister sold the shares, so she was truly


    surprised when her grandfather was able to pull out that many shares. She was curious how her


    grandfather got them and they were a lot more than what her father used to own.


    She used to think that her grandfather bought them himself but she swiftly denied it because being


    an archeologist, her grandfather had limited ie and it was not enough for him to buy that many


    shares of Skylight.


    His total worth could only buy him at most 20% of Skylight''s shares.


    Therefore, she kept her curiosity away and decided to ask him when she saw him again. She asked


    him once before but he did not reveal the answer.


    Deep down, she believed it was crucial to know the source of the share because what if her


    grandfather got engaged in some illegal deals?


    Little did she know that the 51% shares that she now owned were purchased by her grandfather,


    Layden, and Luke together.


    In the past six years, a lot of people did a lot for her and she had no idea at all. All she had in mind


    at that time was Julien and how to change the man back to the way he was. She thought by doing


    so, they could return to being a loving couple.


    It was the thought that drove her the wrong way, which made her put down her dignity and allowed


    the Flint family to use her like a servant.


    Now, thinking about what happened, she regretted it and was embarrassed. She felt like she had


    failed her grandfather, Cayden, and Luke.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The realization put more weight on the shares that she already owned and it started to be a burden.


    She even started to wonder if she should take the shares or not.


    She was too ashamed to take them as well because she did practically nothing for them.


    Looking at the gloomy Sydney, Luke jumped off the bed and asked, "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    Sydney looked at him. She took a deep breath to force the tears back and said, '' Nothing. I just


    thought of something embarrassing.¡± "What is it?" Luke was curious.


    Sydney shook her head. "Nothing."


    She ought to try her best to repay Layden and Luke''s favor.


    She suddenly realized she owed a huge debt of gratitude to a lot of people.


    Luke knew Sydney had something going on in her mind but she refused to say anything. He stared


    at her for a few seconds, and eventually shrugged with his hands open. He switched the topic and


    said, "Oh, where were we just now?¡±


    "Cay and Grandfather had been working for more than three years," she answered.


    "Oh right. I suspected it was for three years. So, when your grandfather contacted me two years


    ago and invited me to join them, I met Layden there. Layden and I had been purchasing Skylight¡¯s


    shares from here and there ever since,¡± Luke said with a nod.


    Sydney puckered her lips. "You knew Layden two years ago? Why didn''t you tell me? And why


    didn''t you tell me about you and Grandfather buying Skylight''s shares?"


    She thought if they told her earlier, she might be able to see through herself earlier and switched


    her attention away from Julien.


    "I want to, but your grandfather doesn''t allow me, so did Layden. What can I do?¡± Luke pouted.


    "For the past two years, I spent a lot more time with Layden, so I started to notice something off


    about him but I can''t pinpoint exactly what. It was until a year ago that I finally understood that he


    had a mental issue.


    "When he found out that I knew, he warned me to not tell you, so I kept the secret for him, until you


    found out yourself."


    Sydney clutched her hands. "Do you know what caused Cay¡¯s mental issue?"


    "I don¡¯t know but I know it''s quite severe. Maybe it has been around for a long time."


    A long time...


    Sydney squinted. It seemed like something must have happened during the ten years that caused


    this.


    Ten years ago, Cayden was all smiles and warm, so it should not be then.


    "Oh right, Darling. What are you going to do now that you know about Cayden¡¯s mental issue?"


    Luke asked.


    Sydney pinched in between her brows. " What else? Try to convince him to get therapy."

 Chapter 338 Running Into Jayden

    Chapter 338 Running Into Jayden


    "I think it''s going to be a challenge." Lukeid his hands out.


    Sydney looked at him.


    He bitterly chuckled and said, "I tried to convince him once but he didn¡¯t listen to me at all. That''s


    why I said it¡¯s going to be a challenge.¡±


    Sydney looked down. ¡°No matter what he says, he can''t be like this forever, or he''ll only hurt others


    and himself. I''ll find time to talk to him."


    "Okay. I''m counting on you. Let''s go." Luke got up and grabbed the luggage.


    Sydney nodded. "Let''s go."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The two of them came out of the ward and headed to the elevator.


    Before Luke could press the button, the elevator door opened.


    Jayden came out in a hurry and he almost bumped into Sydney.


    "Darling! Careful!" Fortunately, Luke reacted quickly and pulled Sydney to the side, saving her from


    being knocked over.


    Jayden heard Luke''s voice and stopped. He then realized Sydney was right in front of him.


    "Sydney!¡±


    "Jayden? Why are you here?" Sydney was curious.


    "Grandma and Bro were hospitalized. I''m here to visit," Jayden said sadly.


    Sydney recalled that Old Madam Flint faintedst night while she was on the phone with her.


    Just when she wanted to ask how Old Madam Flint was doing, Luke spoke first," Oh really? Julien


    Flint is hospitalized? This is great news! Kid, why is he hospitalized? Is it a terminal illness? How


    long does he have left? Tell me, I''ll buy him some flowers to celebrate the numbered days he had


    left.¡±


    "You... You cursed my brother?!" Jayden was furious when he heard the insults. He raised his fist


    and threw a punch at Luke.


    Luke did not expect such a fierce reaction either. He stopped teasing and quickly avoided the


    punch.


    Jayden was a basketball yer, so he was at least half a head taller than Luke.


    Even though Luke tried his best in dodging, Jayden caught him.


    Right before the punchnded on Luke''s face, Sydney frowned and shouted, "Stop it!" day den


    froze.


    Sydney went up and separated the two of them.


    "This is a hospital! What are you guys doing?"


    Sydney looked at Jayden and then Luke before she ultimately red at Luke.


    "Luke, apologize."


    "Huh? Why?" Luke widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Sydney tightened her lips. "Why? It''s because of what you just said. I know you hate Julien but you


    shouldn''t say something this mean, so apologize."


    Luke pouted. "Sorry."


    Jayden remained furious as a tiger and wanted to eat Luke alive. "No one wants your apology!"


    "Then, what do you want?" Luke frowned.


    Jayden clenched his fists. "I want to punch your smug face!¡±


    "Come on!" Luke rolled his sleeves up. "You scared me just now, so I dodged out of instinct. Now


    I''m done dodging,e on. Let''s have a fair fight! Do you have the balls for it, punk?"


    "Come on! Let''s fight!" Jayden grinned. "I''m not afraid of you. You, on the other hand..."


    He sized up Luke''s arms and legs and scoffed. "Don¡¯t cry when I punch you in the face.¡±


    "You little punk..."


    "Enough!" Sydney was vexed when the two of them wanted to start a fight. She quickly separated


    them.


    "Luke, you''re almost 30, why are you being calctive with a minor? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "And you!" Sydney turned to Jayden. "Keep that feisty attitude away. You¡¯re still too young to act like


    this."


    She could not bear watching the two of them fight.


    First of all, they were in a hospital. Second, Luke was no match for Jayden.


    Luke might not think so but Sydney knew. She knew Jayden took mixed martial arts training before


    and with his height advantage, Luke would not stand a chance.


    Luke might not know that Sydney stopped him from fighting because he would end up badly injured.


    When he heard Sydney mentioning his age and being calctive with a minor, he felt embarrassed


    and his face blushed.


    He cleared his throat awkwardly and said," Fine. If you say so, I let this punk go."


    "Let me go?" Jayden scoffed. "Sydney, please step aside. I¡¯ll teach this guy a lesson. I want him to


    know who is letting who go."


    "Enough!" Sydney started to have a headache.


    She rubbed in between her brows and said, "Jayden, how''s Grandma now?¡±


    Jayden finally calmed down when he heard Sydney asking about his grandmother. He turned from a


    feisty young tiger to a deserted puppy. He almost broke down in tears when he said," Grandma is


    fine. She woke up an hour ago, but my brother is in critical condition. He''s still in the ICU.'' "ICU?"


    Sydney was shocked.


    So was Luke. "Oh my goodness, is it some terminal illness?"


    Being in the ICU meant that Julien was in a terrible condition.


    Sydney regained her calm and asked," Grandma certainly didn¡¯t hold back."


    She originally thought Old Madam Flint would go easy on him since they were grandmother and


    grandson, but she realized she was terribly wrong.


    Old Madam Flint whipped Julien until he was admitted into the ICU. Those who did not know might


    think that they were enemies rather than grandmother and grandson.


    ''What? Julien is in the ICU because Old Madam Flint whipped him?" Luke squealed sharply when


    he heard Jayden.


    Jayden turned a blind eye at him and nodded to Sydney. His eyes were teary when he said, "It''s


    serious. Grandma whipped him ten times and his back was badlycerated. When he was taken to


    the hospitalst night, his back was barely intact."


    He then recalled the bloody scene fromst night and he quivered uncontrobly. Even his face


    turned pale.


    Sydney could already paint the picture in her mind. She tightened her lips in silence.


    Luke gasped and said with shock, "Your grandmother is a tough one, but why did she whip Julien?"


    Jay den''s mouth moved. He wanted to answer but he quickly realized Luke was an enemy to him.


    He grunted and said, " That''s none of your business, why should I tell you?"


    "Tsk...¡± Luke pouted. "Fine if you don¡¯t want to tell. Who wants to know anyway?


    "Darling, it''s almost time. Stop wasting time with this punk. Let''s go."


    "Luke, I want to visit Grandma. You can go back first," Sydney said as she rubbed her temples.


    Luke frowned. "What¡¯s there to visit? They are all the Flint family members."


    "Luke, you knew Grandma was good to me. I can''t just turn away when something happens to her,"


    Sydney said with a serious look.


    Moreover, she might be the cause of this, so she should even visit Old Madam Flint more.


    Luke widened his mouth but no words came out. A few secondster, he sighed helplessly and


    said, "Fine. You go visit the olddy. I''ll wait for you in the garden outside the hospital."


    Sydney smiled. "Thank you, Luke.¡±


    "Stop thanking me, just go." Luke caressed the edge of her hair.


    Sydney was stunned. When he retracted his hand, she regained herposure and touched where


    he touched her.


    If it was before knowing that he liked her, the little caressing would not mean much because they


    had been ying around since young.


    Now that she knew his feelings, the intimate gesture felt entirely different.

 Chapter 339 Meeting the Madam

    Chapter 339 Meeting the Madam


    Noticing Sydney spacing out, Luke moved closer and asked, "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    Sydney regained herposure and saw his face inches away from hers. Shocked, she faltered


    backward before she averted his gaze by looking down. "N-Nothing."


    Luke squinted.


    ''What happened? Darling seems to be avoiding me.''


    "Sydney, can we go to Grandma''s ward now?" Jayden could not tolerate watching Sydney being


    intimate with other men.


    To him, Sydney belonged to his brother. He had to help his brother to keep an eye out for the men


    around her, keeping them away from her.


    Sydney nodded. "Let¡¯s go.''


    Then, she turned to Luke and added, "Luke, I¡¯m going over."


    "Okay," Luke said.


    Sydney signaled Jayden with a nce before the two of them headed the opposite way.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The ward section that they were at was the luxurious one, so it was no surprise that Old Madam


    Flint was nearby.


    Half a minuteter, Jayden stopped before a ward. "Here it is."


    Sydney noticed Old Madam Flint''s name on the te. She knocked on the door softly.


    Felica opened the door and when she saw Sydney, her eyes shone in delight. "Sydney, you''re


    here!"


    Sydney smiled. ¡°Felicia."


    Felicia nodded. "Thank goodness you¡¯re here. Madam is talking about you just now. She wanted to


    call you but the call can¡¯t seem to get through."


    "My phone battery died," Sydney said.


    After the phone call with Jaydenst night, she forgot to charge her phone and only realized it this


    morning.


    She was not overly bothered either because she was discharging. She just did not expect Old


    Madam Flint to call her.


    "It''s okay. Come in." Felicia opened the door fully and warmly invited her in.


    Sydney nodded. "Thank you."


    Jayden followed her inside as well.


    ''Grandma.


    Sydney saw Old Madam Flint lying down on the bed with her eyes closed when she came in.


    She thought thedy was asleep but when she called her, she woke up.


    The olddy smiled when she saw Sydney. "Syd!¡±


    "Grandma." Sydney went over and sat down beside the bed.


    Old Madam Flint sat herself up and held Sydney''s hands. "Sydney, why are you here?"


    "I''m discharging today and I ran into Jayden at the elevator. I found out that you''re here as well, so I


    came over. How are you, Grandma?" Sydney sized up the olddy before her with care.


    Old Madam Flint smiled. "I''m fine. The doctor said I passed out because of my blood pressure. I''m


    old and when 1 get nervous, the blood pressure tends to shoot up. I''m better now. The doctor also


    said I can go hometer."


    "I see." Sydney nodded with relief.


    It was then Jayden said with teary eyes," No, that''s not what the doctor said! The doctor said she


    got lucky this time but if she faints again next time, she might not..."


    "Jayden!¡± The kind look on Old Madam Flint was reced by a stern one. She warned him not to


    continue.


    Sydney, however, sensed something serious, so she told Jayden to continue.


    Jayden nodded. "If she faints again, she might suffer a stroke and never wake up again."


    "What?" Sydney widened her eyes in shock. She held the olddy''s hands tightly. "Grandma...¡±


    Old Madam Flint sighed and regained the warm smile on her face. "It¡¯s okay, Syd. I''m old. It tends to


    happen and I''m ready, so don''t worry."


    "But...¡± Sydney wanted to say something but Old Madam Flint stopped her.


    "Syd, I want you to be honest with me. Did Julien tell you to get the abortion?¡±


    She fainted because she suspected Julien told Sydney to get the abortion.


    "No, Grandma." Sydney shook her head.


    Old Madam Flint looked at her. "Don''t lie to me."


    "It¡¯s true, Grandma. It''s not Julien, I want to abort it. Something happened to the child and I have


    to..." Sydney looked down.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Old Madam Flint asked.


    Sydney looked evasive when she said, "I fell and hurt the baby..."


    "I see..." Old Madam Flint tapped her chest and forced a bitter smile. ¡°Maybe it''s fate that separates


    the baby from us. It''s gone before it can see the world."


    Sydney could tell Old Madam Flint wanted her to keep the baby and the guilt got up to her. "I¡¯m


    sorry. Grandma."


    Old Madam Flint tapped her hands. "Don¡¯t be. You did nothing wrong to our family. It¡¯s our family


    that failed you. It''s Julien who hurt you."


    She was thinking that since Sydney bore Julien''s child, she would ask her toe back no matter


    what, even if it meant her losing her dignity.


    Now that the baby was gone, she could no longer help even if she wanted to.


    It was Julien''s fault for not telling her, or else she would have patched them together again.


    Things changed. Maybe fate just did not want Julien to be with Sydney.


    Old Madam Flint shook her head with a bitter smile.


    After an hour or so, Sydney asked to leave because Luke was still waiting for her outside. It was


    cold so she could not just leave him outside freezing.


    "Syd, do you want to... go have a look at Julien?" Old Madam Flint asked with aplicated gaze.


    Sydney bit her lips in hesitation. She ultimately shook her head and said, "I don''t think I will. The


    moment I aborted the baby, Julien and I became strangers. I thank you for punishing him for me but


    there¡¯s nothing else between us anymore."


    When she finally paid off her debt to Julien, she would delete all Julien''s contact.


    Old Madam Flint noticed the determination in her eyes. She sighed sentimentally and said, "Okay.


    Jay den, walk her out."


    Jayden grunted as a reply. He looked rather moody because he did not understand why Sydney did


    not want to see his brother.


    His brother was a patient admitted to the hospital. There was nothing wrong with visiting a patient.


    After saying goodbye, Sydney followed Jayden out of the ward.


    The two of them headed to the elevator without saying a word.


    Right before the elevator arrived, Jayden turned around and said, "Sydney, Julien¡¯s ward in the ICU


    is just over there. You don''t want to see him?"


    "No." Sydney declined.


    Jayden clenched his fists. "Sydney, he''s hurt. Please go have a look, just one look."


    He begged.


    Sydney was surprised by his persistence. She frowned and said, "Jayden, you''re not begging


    anymore, you¡¯re forcing me."


    "I¡¯m not, I just can''t think of anything else. I just know if I beg really hard, you might say yes,"


    Jayden straightened his body and said seriously.


    Then, before Sydney could react, he grabbed her hand and ran forward.


    When Sydney finally reacted, she was already in front of Julien¡¯s ward outside the ICU.


    The ICU ward was unlike the normal ward. The patient inside the ICU was surrounded by sses,


    so even if she did not go in, she could see clearly how Julien was doing.


    Julienid on the bed. His face was as pale as paper. His bare upper body was covered in


    bandages, especially his back. It looked like a white sheet.

 Chapter 340 Cayden Is Missing

    Chapter 340 Cayden Is Missing


    A thickyer of gauze covered most of Julien''s back. The injuries he sustained were self-


    exnatory.


    "Sydney, let''s go in and have a look,"


    Jayden said as he put his hand on the door handle.


    Sydney shook her head. "No. I''ve already seen him. I should go."


    "But..." Jayden wanted to convince her otherwise.


    Sydney tightened her lips. "Jayden, I don''t want toe here at all and you forced me to. Now I¡¯ve


    seen him, so don''t push it any further."


    Jayden flushed. "I''m not pushing it. I just want you to apany Julien!"


    "Why should I? Who is he to me?" Sydney stared at him coldly.


    Jayden¡¯s mouth opened. He wanted to say she was his brother''s wife but then he realized they had


    already divorced a long time ago.


    It was the realization that stopped his words froming out.


    Sydney shook her head and went back to the elevator.


    This time, Jayden did not stop her. Maybe he realized he was in no position to stop her.


    Sydney pressed the button in front of the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, a man in a doctor''s robe came out. It was Finn.


    Surprised, Finn pushed his sses and said, "I thought you were discharged. Why are you still


    here?"


    "Something caught up with me," Sydney said with a smile.


    Finn had a nce behind her and knew what she was referring to. He squinted and said, "Your


    ward wasn''t supposed to be in this direction and you shouldn''t be taking this elevator even if you


    want to leave. So, you''re here to see Julien?"


    Sydney was not at all surprised that Finn noticed. She shrugged helplessly and said," Yeah. I ran


    into Jayden when I wanted to leave and he told me that Grandma was hospitalized. I went to see


    her and before I got to leave, Jayden dragged me over."


    "I see. So, you¡¯re leaving now?" Finn pocketed his hands in the doctor''s robe.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah. I should leave now that I''ve seen them."


    Finn smiled. "What do you think of Julien¡¯s injuries?"


    "What do I think? Why do you ask?" Sydney was curious.


    "Nothing in particr, just curious. I heard that he''s injured because of you," Finn said as he pushed


    his sses again.


    Sydney looked down and said softly, "It''s kinda rted but it¡¯s not the real reason. It''s on him, so I


    don''t have any thoughts about it."


    "Oh?" Her reaction piqued Finn''s interest." So, you know why he was whipped?"


    "I guess so, but since it¡¯s private matters between me and the Flint family, I''m not telling you.


    Goodbye, Dr. James,¡± Sydney said with a nod.


    Then, she walked past him and went into the elevator.


    Finn watched the door close before his eyes. Until the door fully shut, he turned around, pushed his


    sses once more, and showed an odd grin. "Interesting.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the garden outside the hospital, Sydney finally found Luke.


    Luke was talking on the phone while leaning back on the bench.


    Sydney went over and Luke waved at her after seeing her. He spoke for a few more seconds on the


    phone before he hung up.


    "Are we good to go?" Luke asked as he put his phone away.


    Sydney nodded. "Let''s go."


    "What took you so long?" Luke had a nce at his watch. He had waited for quite a while.


    Sydney wore an awkward smile and said, "I got carried away while talking to Grandma. I''m sorry. I''ll


    buy you lunchter."


    "Forget it. You can''t eat a lot of things now, and it''s boring to eat good food alone.


    Come, I''ll send you home,¡± Luke said as he stood up.


    The two of them walked toward the parking lot.


    A few stepster, Luke suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh yeah, Darling.


    Guess who I saw earlier."


    "Who?¡± Sydney did not want to guess.


    Luke skipped the guessing part and said with a cold squint, "I saw Lyra."


    "What?" Sydney was shocked. "Lyra came?" ''She didn''te here. She''s been here since she was


    released by the court. I asked the nurses and they said she was still recovering while she was


    escorted by the police that day. So, she was transferred here to heal and she just discharged


    today," Luke said.


    Sydney reacted with a cold look. "I see."


    "Speaking of which, you, Julien, and Lyra, the three of you are kinda strange, eh?" Luke rubbed his


    chin.


    "Strange?" Sydney looked at him.


    Luke said with a smile, "Unlucky, of course! In the past three months, how many times have the


    three of you been admitted into the hospital? It''s either Lyra, or you, or Julien. It''s like you guys are


    some stacking dolls,ing and going one after another." "Haha..." Sydney chuckled helplessly.


    There was a twitch on her face as she could not find the words to refute. What Luke said seemed to


    be exactly what happened in the past three months.


    "Okay, let¡¯s put that aside. Let¡¯s go.¡± Sydney got into the car.


    Luke saluted. "Aye, aye, madam.¡±


    They returned to Shallow Bay but Luke did not stay for long. After he helped Sydney clean up her


    apartment, he left and went back to his work.


    Sydney ordered takeout and called Layden while eating.


    However, like Luke said, Layden¡¯s phone was unreachable since morning. She could not get to him.


    She had no idea if Layden could not be contacted because of work or because of the confrontation


    yesterday, which caused him to avoid her.


    Regardless, she had to get to Cayden and convince him to get therapy.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    With that, Sydney took her earpiece off and tapped on WhatsApp. She sent a message to Cayden.


    "Cay, call me when you see this. I have something important to talk to you about.


    Please."


    She put her phone aside after the message. While waiting for a reply, her thoughts drifted away.


    The wait went on for a full day.


    On the second morning, Sydney woke up but still did not see a reply on her phone. She sighed.


    She did not know whether Cayden saw her message or not.


    She rubbed her blurry eyes and cleared her dozing mind before she called Cayden again. She still


    could not get through.


    Brows furrowed, she muttered, "What happened? Where¡¯s Lay?"


    His phone was turned off for a whole day now and it started to make her think something happened


    to him.


    She tightened her lips and decided to call Luke instead.


    Luke picked up almost immediately and his yawns could be heard through the phone. "Morning,


    Darling."


    "Morning, Luke." Sydney lifted her sheets and went to open the curtains.


    Dazzling sunshine shone on her face. It was a little blinding. She closed her eyes for a few seconds


    before she slightly opened up.


    "Darling, why the early call? Miss me?" Luke teased.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Stop joking. I have something to ask you.¡±


    "What''s up?" Luke cleared his throat and got up.


    Sydney also wore a serious look and said," It¡¯s about Cay. I can''t seem to reach his phone sincest


    night. I''m worried that something might happen to him."


    She was afraid that the confrontation yesterday might hurt him and he might do something crazy.


    After all, no one knew how a person with mental issues would react in such a situation.

 Chapter 341 Julien Finally Wakes Up

    Chapter 341 Julien Finally Wakes Up


    When Luke heard that Sydney wanted to talk about Layden, his eyes drooped somewhat


    despondently and he said in a sulking tone, "Darling, I thought you wanted to discuss something


    important with me, but it turns out that it''s just about that kid. You wound my heart."


    "Enough!" Sydney pinched her temples. " Luke, let me ask you. Can you contact Cay''s manager?


    Ask his manager where he is. Is he working or did he go somewhere else?"


    "Fine, I''ll call and askter." Luke scratched his somewhat messy hair.


    Sydney hummed. "Thanks."


    "Don''t mention it." Luke shook his head then said, "By the way, will you be resting at home today, or


    are you nning to go to


    Skylight?"


    "I''ll go to Skylight. In my situation, there''s no need to rest for so long." Sydney rubbed her still


    somewhat ufortable belly.


    Luke originally wanted to persuade her to stay home and rest, but he knew that she was stubborn


    and would not listen even if he did, so he sighed and said, "Fine. I''ll go to Skylightter to help you


    with work.


    Your paperwork must¡¯ve piled up since you didn''t work yesterday.¡±


    Sydney knew that he was trying to lessen her burden. Her heart warmed up and she nodded with a


    smile. "Okay."


    When the call ended, Sydney put down her phone, stretched, and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    An hourter, she arrived at Skylight.


    When she arrived outside the office, she saw Sophie waiting at the door.


    "President Raines." Sophie nodded slightly toward her in greeting.


    Sophie smiled at Sophie. "Did anything happen to thepany yesterday when I was away?"


    She asked as she opened the door.


    Sophie followed her into the office. "No, but President Dayton and his group talked behind your


    back, criticizing you for skipping work despite being thepany''s vice president. They said that


    you don¡¯t deserve your position as vice president."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sydney sneered. "It seems like they know that they can''t take away my half of the management


    rights no matter what, so they can only say those unpleasant words behind the scenes to satisfy


    their inner dissatisfaction."


    She did not tell thepany the real reason why she did note to work yesterday.


    After all, this was her private matter.


    Now, she was d that she did not tell them. After all, she had just said that she had a personal


    affair and would note to work, and Stephen''s group already started talking behind her back. If


    they knew that she did note to work because she went for an abortion, they might start rumors


    about her instead.


    "Exactly." Sophie nodded and agreed with Sydney''s words.


    Sydney pulled out her office chair and sat down, turning on theputer. "What''s the schedule for


    today?"


    At her question, Sophie immediately opened the folder she carried with her and read out the


    itinerary.


    Sydney nodded. "All right."


    "I''ll go out now, President Raines." Sophie closed the folder.


    Sydney looked at her. "Wait. Help me make an appointment with awyer, preferably one who''s


    good at finance."


    "President Raines, are you trying to notarize something?" Sophie pushed up her sses and


    asked.


    Sydney nodded. "I just found out that arge portion of the shares in my hands was acquired by


    Luke and Cay. I can''t take them for free, so I want awyer to draw up a notarization certificate. I''ll


    pay them back twice the amount in the future."


    That was the only way she could repay Luke and Cayden.


    "I see." Sophie smiled faintly. Her eyes when she looked at Sydney were filled with a little more


    admiration. "I understand, President Raines. I''ll help you find the bestwyer."


    She was respectful to Sydney in the past because of Luke, but now, she sincerely admired Sydney.


    That was because not anyone could bring themselves to pay back the money that they received for


    free.


    For just that point alone, Sydney deserved her sincere respect.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Sydney smiled at Sophie.


    "It''s my duty," Sophie replied.


    Sydney clicked the mouse. "By the way, bring out the desk that Luke used before.


    He''ll being over today to help me with my work."


    Sophie''s eyes lit up at the words, and her hands squeezed in excitement.


    However, she did it very stealthily, so Sydney did not notice. She only heard Sophie answer in a


    louder volume," Understood, President Raines.¡±


    "Go ahead." Sydney waved with a smile.


    Sophie turned around and went to the side to clean up the table for Luke.


    Luke arrived quite quickly. He came in just as Sophie finished packing.


    Sydney put down the pen in her hand and asked, "How did it go? Did you contact Cay''s manager?"


    "Have I ever failed?" Luke patted his chest andughed.


    Sydney sighed in relief.


    Luke contacted Layden''s manager, but his expression was very rxed.


    It seemed like Layden was fine.


    "Where''s Lay now?" Sydney rxed and asked again.


    Luke took a sip of the coffee handed over by Sophie. "He went back to Rivervale. It seems he had


    something to take care of. He''ll be back tomorrow."


    "I see." Sydney nodded in understanding.


    However, she was still puzzled. There was no problem with him going back to


    Rivervale, but why did he turn his phone off?


    She would only know the answer to that question when she asked him personally when he came


    back.


    In the hospital.


    Julien, who had been in aa for a day and two nights, finally woke up.


    "Julien." Jayden looked at Julien, who opened his eyes, and hurriedly pressed the call button at the


    bedside.


    When Julien saw this, he instantly understood the ce he was in.


    He moved his arm and tried to get up by holding the bedsheet.


    However, as soon as he exerted himself, the sharp paining from his back made him instantly


    plop back down on the bed.


    "Ugh..." His handsome face wrinkled in pain as he involuntarily let out a groan. His already pale


    face became even paler.


    Jayden saw this and hurriedly asked," Julien, are you okay?"


    Julien endured the burning pain in his back and replied in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine. My back just


    hurts."


    "Don''t move around. The wound on your back hasn''t scabbed over yet. What if it opens again?"


    Jayden nagged.


    Julien closed his eyes slightly. "How long have I been unconscious?"


    "Forty hours." Jayden held his fingers out and counted.


    Julien¡¯s brow furrowed fiercely.


    ''I''ve been asleep that long?


    ''That means Sydney has already been discharged for a day.''


    Julien''s expression sank, and the air around him turned cold.


    He had wanted to personally pick her up from the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, he missed it.


    Seeing Julien''s mood fall, Jayden blinked and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Julien pursed his lips. "Go to Room 805 and check if Sydney is still there."


    Although the hospital said that Sydney could be discharged yesterday, and Sydney also wanted to


    leave yesterday, what if she was not discharged after all?


    Holding onto that stubborn thought, Julien looked at the unmoving Jayden and felt his temples


    throb. He urged in a heavy voice," What are you still sitting here for? Hurry up and go!" "That¡¯s not


    necessary. Sydney left yesterday." Jayden pursed his lips.


    The expression on Julien''s face froze instantly, and the trace of expectation he held in his heart


    instantly disappeared, making him feel cold.


    She left!


    Sure enough, expectations were just expectations. The reality was often cruel.


    Looking at Julien''s tightly clenched fists and disappointed expression, Jayden also felt upset.


    He carefully asked, "Julien, did you want to pick Sydney up because you knew she¡¯d be discharged


    from the hospital yesterday, and feel unhappy because you didn''t manage to?"


    Julien''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he did not say anything.


    Jayden saw him like this and knew that he guessed correctly. He felt a little smug in his heart.


    ''Hah, it was just a shot in the dark, but I guessed right.


    ''Let¡¯s see who else will call me dumb!''


    Jayden raised his chin proudly, but he soon put thatcency away.


    After all, Julien was still injured. It would be unconscionable for him to be so smug.


    "Don''t be so unhappy, Julien. I''ll tell you some good news." Jayden rolled his eyes." Actually,


    Sydney came to see you yesterday."

 Chapter 342 He Wont Give Up

    Chapter 342 He Won''t Give Up


    After hearing those words, Julien''s dull eyes visibly brightened up.


    He raised his eyes slightly. "Really?"


    "Of course," Jayden lowered his eyes and replied somewhat guiltily.


    ''Sydney dide to see Julien yesterday, but it was me who forced her toe. She didn''t want to


    come by herself.''


    However, Jayden was not nning to tell his brother this. Otherwise, Julien would be disappointed.


    Fortunately, Julien was immersed in the joy of Sydney''s visit yesterday and did not pay attention to


    Jayden.


    Otherwise, Jayden''s poor acting skills would be exposed at a nce.


    Julien curled his lips slightly. When he thought that Sydney came here yesterday, he no longer felt


    the pain from the injury on his back.


    She came to see him.


    Could he boldly think that she was caring for him?


    Just as he was thinking, there were several footsteps outside the ward.


    Jay den looked over and saw the people clearly through the transparent ss wall.


    "Julien, it''s Dr. James and Grandma," he said.


    Julien put away the joy in his heart and looked up.


    Old Madam Flint came in first and asked calmly, "Julien, do you hate me? Do you hate me for


    beating you like this?"


    Julien could not get up yet, but he could still move his head.


    He shook his head slightly and replied in a low voice, "I don''t hate you. I did something wrong, so I


    deserve to be punished."


    After all, after he just divorced Sydney and did not realize that he loved her, he touched her when


    he already had a fiancee. That was wrong in itself.


    To put it bluntly, he broke thew!


    When the Old Madam Flint heard Julien''s answers, her tense expression finally eased. "It''s good if


    you know. Finn, take a look at him."


    "Sure, Old Madam. " Finn pushed up his sses and took a step forward.


    Ten minutester, he took off his bloodied gloves, looked at Julien, who was pale and sweating in


    pain, and said with a smile," Old Madam, I''ve finished the examination. President Flint has a clear


    sense of pain, which means there¡¯s nothing wrong with the nerve and muscle tissue in his back. He


    just has to pay attention to his injuries. However, these whip wounds on his back are sure to leave


    scars."


    "That''s fine. It''s no big deal for a man to have a few scars. It''s not on his face, anyway," the Old


    Madam nced at Julien¡¯s back and said indifferently.


    Finn chuckled. "You''re right. Well, I won¡¯t disturb your family time anymore. I¡¯ll take my leave now."


    After saying that, he put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and walked out.


    Only the Old Madam, Julien, and Jayden were left in the ICU.


    The Old Madam sat down in the chair that Jayden was sitting in earlier. "Sydney came over


    yesterday."


    "I know," Julien''s brows softened as he answered.


    The Old Madam saw this and sighed. "I chatted a little with her. Julien, I can see that she doesn''t


    love you anymore."


    Before, she asked Sydney several times whether thetter still had feelings for Julien, and whether


    it was still possible for them to get back together.


    However, Sydney said that she did not, and it was impossible between them.


    The Old Madam had thought that Sydney answered that out of impulse and still had some feelings


    for Julien. After all, Sydney loved Julien for so many years. How could she just stop loving him at


    the drop of a hat?


    However, after yesterday, the Old Madam finally realized that Sydney was not impulsive at all. She


    had always meant what she said.


    When Julien heard the Old Madam''s words, the joy he felt at Sydneying to see him instantly


    went cold.


    He clenched his fists. "Grandma, what are you trying to say?"


    The Old Madam looked at him. "I''m trying to say, maybe Syd and you aren''t destined for each other.


    Give up, Julien."


    Julien''s expression changed. "You want me to give up on Sydney?"


    Jayden hurriedly spoke up, "Grandma, what are you talking about? Why are you telling Julien to


    give up on Sydney?


    Weren''t you the one who supported them to be together the most? Why...?"


    "I do support them, but it¡¯s useless if I''m the only one!" The Old Madam interrupted his words. "If


    you and Velma treated Syd better and thought of her as your sister and daughter-inw, she


    wouldn''t have gotten disheartened enough to divorce your brother. Maybe he''d even consider your


    feelings and take the initiative to stay away from that scourge Lyra. Maybe Syd and your brother


    wouldn''t have gotten divorced, and they''d already be a harmonious couple!"


    "I..." Jayden''s young face flushed, feeling indefensible and speechless.


    He let his brother and Sydney down.


    He indeed caused Julien and Sydney''s divorce.


    He knew that he was wrong.


    When the Old Madam saw Jayden lower his head guiltily, she stopped berating him. After all, he


    was just a teenager.


    She shook her head and looked back at Julien. "That''s what I meant. Give up. You tortured Syd in


    the past, but you''re only torturing yourself by continuing to pester her now. What''s the point? Let her


    go, and let yourself go too."


    "Let her go? " Julien clutched the sheet tightly, causing veins to bulge from the back of his hands


    because of the force. His hands were trembling slightly.


    He gritted his teeth and said grimly," Grandma, I''ve loved her for more than ten years. I fell in love


    with her before I met her and found her true identity. How am I supposed to give up on her? I can''t


    give up on her." He fell in love with Sydney twice. His love was carved deep into his bones.


    He could not imagine what he would be if he gave up on her.


    At that thought, Julien endured the pain in his back and sat up. He stared at the Old Madam,


    panting slightly. "Grandma, I won''t give up. It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t love me now. I¡¯ll make her


    fall in love with me again. Since I could fall in love with her twice, she must be able to as well. In any


    case, I won''t let her go. I can''t ept her being with another man. I won''t let her be with another


    man unless I die!"


    The Old Madam''s lips pursed when she looked at her eldest grandson¡¯s crazy and persistent look.


    She wanted to say something but finally decided against it.


    She wanted to persuade him to let go, but she did not expect him to be so stubborn.


    It seemed like her persuasion was useless.


    After a long time, the Old Madam stood up with a sigh. "I''ll ask you one more time, Julien. Are you


    sure you won''t give up?"


    "I won''t give up!" Julien looked at her and said with firm eyes.


    He said that he would not let Sydney be with another man unless he died.


    If he was dead, he naturally would not be able to stop her.


    The Old Madam squeezed her walking stick. "Forget it. I''m old and can¡¯t convince you. If you want


    to be stubborn, then be my guest. However, I¡¯ll be blunt. I won''t help you."


    She had helped him many times.


    Now, she was too ashamed to speak up for him in front of Sydney.


    "I know. Thank you, Grandma." Julien looked at the Old Madam''s back.


    The Old Madam paused, then waved her hand and went out without looking back.


    Jayden closed the door. "Julien, even if Grandma doesn''t help you, I will. I''m also at fault for how


    you two ended up like this, so I should do something for you."


    "No need." Julieny down again and refused his kindness.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    However, Jayden insisted. "I do. If I don''t help you, I¡¯ll feel guilty about it all my life. Just don''t mind


    me, Julien."


    As if worried that Julien would refuse again, Jayden hurriedly changed the topic. "Well, since you''re


    awake, I''ll call Mom and tell her to cook you some soup to help you heal." Then, he took his phone


    and went to the balcony to make a phone call.


    Julien turned to look at him, and the corners of his mouth pulled imperceptibly.

 Chapter 343 The Truth of that Night

    Chapter 343 The Truth of that Night


    It was true that soup was nutritious, but it would not help his wound heal.


    However, for the sake of this dumb brother''s concern for him, he would not bring it up.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the ward again.


    Julien looked up to see Zach standing outside, waving at him.


    Julien nodded slightly, signaling that Zach coulde in.


    Zach opened the door and entered." President Flint."


    Julien hummed. "How was thepany doing in the past two days when I was unconscious?"


    "Thepany is fine. I told the board of directors that you went abroad because of something


    urgent. No one except us knows about your injury and hospitalization, so there''s no problem in the


    stock market," Zach stood by the bed and answered.


    Julien raised his hand and massaged his temples. "Good. Bring some urgent documents over in the


    afternoon."


    "But President Flint, your body..."


    "It''s fine." Julien closed his eyes slightly and said tiredly, "Even if I''m in the hospital, I can''t just do


    nothing."


    Since he was that stubborn, Zach could not do anything and simply nodded." Understood. Also,


    there''s another matter."


    "What is it?" Julien looked at him.


    Zach''s expression sank. "It''s about you asking me to investigate how Lyra knew about Ms. Raines''


    pregnancy. Sure enough, this whole thing is a conspiracy!"


    "Conspiracy?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. I thought that since Lyra knew that Ms. Raines was pregnant with your child,


    maybe she saw Ms. Raines and you together three months ago. Thus, I went to that club from three


    months ago to investigate personally and found out a conspiracy."


    At that point, Zach''s expression became more serious. "The day of the incident was Luke¡¯s birthday,


    and Ms. Raines celebrated his birthday with him in the club. At that time, Lyra and her friends were


    also there. I found out that Lyra had someone drug Ms. Raines'' wine. The person who did it was a


    waiter in the club." "What?" Julien''s pupils shrunk. In other words, Sydney was not just drunk that


    night. She was also under the influence of a drug?


    Yes, even if Sydney was drunk, she would not act that excited. However, he did not notice anything


    wrong with her back then.


    "Where¡¯s that waiter now?" The air around Julien was cold.


    Zach replied, "I''ve caught the waiter. When I investigated that night, I just so happened to see that


    the waiter''s expression was off, so I had him caught and questioned him. He confessed that Lyra


    told him to drug Ms. Raines, and even asked him to find a man for Ms. Raines."


    "A man?" Julien gritted his teeth and flew into a rage.


    Lyra found a man to defile Sydney back then!


    "Yes." Zach pushed up his sses. "Lyra instructed the waiter to arrange for a man to meet Ms.


    Raines by chance, and take her to a room to take a video of her. However, for some reason, the


    man that Lyra arranged for arrivedte and did not appear in front of Ms. Raines at the specified


    time. When I found the original surveince feed, I saw that the man who appeared in front of Ms.


    Raines was you."


    After a pause, he said, "In addition, I also saw that when you and Ms. Raines went into the room,


    you were filmed by Lyra''s friend, Kate. She then called to tell Lyra about it, which is how Lyra knew


    that the person Ms. Raines slept with isn''t the man she arranged for, but with you. That''s why Lyra


    knew that the child Ms. Raines carried belonged to you." "I see." Julien''s thin lips pursed into a


    straight line. His fists clenched and loosened, and clenched again.


    Now, he was just d that the man waste. Otherwise, Sydney would have...


    He did not dare to continue thinking about it. He could not bring himself to continue thinking about it.


    His expression was gloomy and ugly." Bring that man to me!"


    "I already had someone catch that man. I believe he¡¯ll be brought to Port City tomorrow,¡± Zach


    immediately said.


    Then, he thought of something else and looked at Julien, saying, "Also, the surveince showed


    that the morning after the incident, shortly after you came out of the room, that man entered the


    room again.


    "What?" Julien''s voice rose sharply. His expression was iparably cold. "He entered the room?"


    Did that man do anything to Sydney after entering the room?


    At that thought, Julien''s body started to tremble in anger.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Zach seemed to perceive his thoughts and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, President Flint. From the


    surveince feed, I saw that Ms. Raines came out in a panic less than ten minutes after the man


    went in, so he couldn''t have done anything to her.


    However, I''m not sure if he took photos or videos of her. We''ll only find out when he¡¯s brought over


    here tomorrow."


    Hearing those words, Julien suddenly sighed in relief.


    ''Thank goodness nothing happened to Sydney.


    ''As for the photos and videos...


    ''If that man dared to take any. I''ll chop off his hands!''


    "What about Hunter?" Julien suddenly narrowed his eyes. "The club belongs to him. He should¡¯ve


    received news of you catching one of his men, right?"


    The day after the incident, he had Hunter handle the surveince because he was worried that


    Sydney would check and find out it was him when she woke up.


    At that time, Hunter told him that the surveince had been taken care of. However, why did Hunter


    not tell him that another man entered Sydney''s room shortly after he left?


    "Mr. Cohen indeed knows, but he''s still in South Lake on a business trip and will only return in the


    evening. He said he''lle over personally to ask you what happenedter." Zach shrugged.


    Julien gnashed his mrs and did not say anything. He reached out to take his phone from the


    bedside table and dialed Sydney''s number.


    Sydney was discussing work matters with Luke when she heard her phone ringing. She turned her


    head to look and blinked in surprise when she saw that it was from Julien.


    It seemed like he was awake.


    However, she did not know why he was calling her right after waking up.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Sydney finally chose to hang up the phone.


    Luke saw her action and whistled happily." Good job, Darling."


    Sydney smiled and said nothing.


    Just as she wanted to turn away and continue discussing the deal on the document, her phone rang


    again. However, this time, it was not a call but a WhatsApp notification.


    It was still from Julien, using his Z-H ount.


    It seemed like after his identity as Z-H was exposed, he stopped trying to hide it.


    "I''ll help you see what he sent." Before Sydney could decide whether to check Julien''s message,


    she saw Luke take her phone over.


    Sydney was toote to stop him and could only let him do as he pleased.


    "What''s this supposed to mean?" Luke suddenly frowned. "He said it''s his fault that night, but


    there''s another hidden conspiracy. I don''t understand what he''s saying."


    Luke did not understand, but Sydney instantly understood.


    "Give it here." She reached out and took back her phone, her small face serious as she looked at


    the screen.


    Julien''s message was clearly printed into her eyes. [I''m so sorry, Sydney. What happened that night


    was my fault. You can hate me and me me, but I still want to tell you that there was a hidden


    conspiracy that night. You weren''t just drunk that night. I''ll send you a videoter to exin the


    specifics.]


    "Darling." Luke saw that Sydney was lost in thought and reached out to wave his hand in front of


    her eyes.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered and she snapped back to her senses. "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "That''s my question. Why did you suddenly space out?" Luke asked.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "I''m thinking about some stuff."


    What did Julien mean by that?


    What was the hidden conspiracy?


    Could it be that something else happened between Julien and her that night?

 Chapter 344 Despicable

    Chapter 344 Despicable


    As Sydney thought, the phone in her hand vibrated.


    She hurriedly looked down and saw that Julien had sent a video.


    She did not know what was in the video, but she knew that it would not be a good idea to y it


    now, so she looked up and said to Luke apologetically, "Luke, the work is almost done, so you can


    go back first. I''ll treat you to dinner next time.¡±


    "Darling, you''re deliberately chasing me away." Luke gave her a side nce. "Is it because you


    don''t want me to watch the video that Julien sent you?"


    Sydney¡¯s hand squeezing the phone tightened for a moment.


    Did she act that obviously?


    Forget it. Since he guessed it, there was no need to lie to him.


    She rubbed her brows. "Sorry, Luke. This is a private matter between Julien and me, so..."


    "So, you can''t let me know?" Luke crossed his arms.


    Sydney pursed her lips in acquiescence.


    She did not intend to tell Luke what happened that night between Julien and her three months ago,


    let alone let him find out that she had been carrying Julien''s child.


    Otherwise, he would go to Julien to settle the score.


    She did not want Luke to offend the Flint family and drag down the Chase family because of her.


    Seeing Sydney remain silent, Luke sighed." Well, I didn''t expect my darling to grow up and start


    keeping secrets from me now. It''s not like in the past where you''d tell me everything..."


    He pretended to be in pain and wiped the non-existent tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched when she looked at his poor acting. However, she still felt very apologetic


    in her heart.


    That was because she knew how unpleasant it felt to be kept in the dark.


    However, she had to hide this matter from Luke.


    "I''m sorry, Luke." Sydney lowered her eyes and apologized again.


    Luke waved his hand andughed. "It''s fine. I don''t me you. If you don''t want to tell me, that''s


    okay. Everyone has their own secrets. You can tell me next time if you want to."


    Sydney''s heart flowed with warmth at his understanding, and she smiled. "Thanks, Luke."


    "There''s no need to thank me." Luke shrugged, then got serious again. "But Darling, no matter what


    happened between you and Julien, I hope you protect yourself. Don''t get caught up again."


    "Yeah, I will." Sydney nodded heavily.


    "I''ll go now." Luke put his hands in his trouser pockets and handsomely walked toward the door.


    Sydney saw him off with her eyes. When he opened the door and went out, she finally withdrew her


    gaze and looked back at her phone. She tapped on the video.


    The video soon yed, and Sydney watched it carefully with her lips pursed.


    After watching it, she realized that it was the surveince video of the incident that happened


    between Julien and her three months ago.


    When she saw the image of her drunken self bumping into Julien and molesting him, her face


    turned red with shame. She wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow into.


    She had always been calm in nature. Who would have thought that she would look like that when


    she was drunk? It was like she turned into apletely different person. How could she have taken


    the initiative to proposition a man?


    Fortunately, she was the only one in the office now. Otherwise, she would die of embarrassment.


    Shaking her head, she desperately suppressed the embarrassment in her heart. She resisted the


    urge to curl her toes and continued to watch the video.


    When she saw the scene of Julien wrapping his arm around her waist and taking her into the room,


    the embarrassment was swept off her face, and her expression sank.


    ''Hah. It turns out that Julien likes drunkdies!''


    During the marriage, Julien had not touched her a single time. Velma had urged her to give birth to


    a child, so Sydney had put down her dignity and took the initiative to seduce him before.


    However, how did he act?


    Sydney tapped her finger on the cold hard desk, a sneer hanging from the corners of her mouth.


    Julien''s reaction at that time was the same as hers now. He looked at her like he was looking at a


    clown. His gaze was filled with mockery, and he simply walked away with a sneer, leaving her


    behind with a deep sense of shame and anger.


    However, in the video, Julien was tempted by her drunken appearance.


    This was Sydney''s first time seeing someone who liked this kind of trick.


    "Hah..." She sneered and continued watching the video.


    After Julien led her into the room, another figure appeared in the hallway: Kate


    Morgan.


    Kate held a cell phone and was taking pictures in the direction they had left. After taking the


    pictures, she put her phone to her ear, presumably snitching to Lyra.


    ''That¡¯s how Lyra knew I was pregnant with Julien¡¯s child.¡¯


    Sydney pursed her red lips and stared at the phone screen coldly.


    The video was still ying. After Kate left, the video remained fixed on the corridor. If not for the


    rapidly advancing timestamp on the upper left corner of the screen, Sydney would have thought that


    the video had stopped.


    However, she knew that it was just fast-forwarding instead. The video was the monitoring of the


    corridor outside the room and not inside the room. Since Julien and her went into the room, the


    corridor outside was empty, so it was only natural to fast-forward the video feed since nothing was


    happening.


    Soon, five minutes passed. However, ording to the time in the upper left corner of the screen, it


    showed that seven hours had passed. In other words, it was the following morning.


    The video screen was no longer static.


    Sydney watched as Julien walked out of the room while on the phone, but she did not know who he


    was contacting.


    Sydney did not look at the progress bar and thought the video ended there, but the next moment, a


    man appeared sneakily, looked around, and then opened the door to her room and slipped in.


    When the man looked left and right, the camera caught his face clearly.


    When Sydney saw the man¡¯s face, she was so shocked that she immediately stood up from her


    chair. "It''s him!"


    It was the person lying next to her when she woke up that day!


    ''So, that¡¯s what happened. No wonder I couldn''t figure out how I ended up with Julien¡¯s child even


    though I woke up to find another man.


    ''It''s because the man slipped into my room!


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ''But why did that man do that?¡¯


    Sydney could not understand the man''s motive. She quit the video yback and called Julien


    directly.


    Seemingly waiting for her call, Julien answered as soon as the line connected. " Have you watched


    it?"


    Sydney hummed. "Yeah. That..." "I know what you want to ask." Julien cut off her words. "You want


    to ask about that man, right?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "How did you know?"


    Julien hummed. "I don''t even need to guess. That man''s appearance is too strange. It''s the most


    abnormal part of the entire video, so it''s not weird for you to ask.


    "I see." Sydney sat down again. "Yes, I want to ask about that man. You sent me the video, so you


    should''ve checked that man''s identity, right?"


    "Yeah, he works in a host club. Lyra specifically found him to sleep with you. However, her n


    failed because of me," Julien narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    Sydney¡¯s face changed greatly. "What?


    Lyra..."


    Her heart raced.


    She thought that the man might have gone to the wrong room.


    Unexpectedly, there was a huge ulterior motive here!


    "She''s despicable!" Sydney''s hand that was squeezing the phone trembled in anger.


    It turns out that Lyra wanted to use tricks like that to deal with me a long time ago.


    ''Did she use other tricks against me before? Am I only unaware because she¡¯s never seeded?''


    "Calm down, Sydney." Julien heard the anger in Sydney¡¯s tone and hastily soothed her. "Your body


    hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so calm down. I think this is an opportunity


    for you.

 Chapter 345 Hunter Returns

    Chapter 345 Hunter Returns


    "An opportunity?" Sydney''s brows knitted in confusion when she heard that. "You mean..."


    "Don''t you want to send Lyra to jail? This time, you can. That man is a witness. I''ve already sent


    someone to catch him. He''ll confess to Lyra''s crime, and you can send her to jail," Julien said in a


    low voice.


    Originally, he asked Zach to find a way to set up a trap for Lyra to break thew so that she would


    be thrown into prison.


    However, Lyra had been in the hospital these days. Even after being discharged from the hospital,


    she stayed in the Madden residence and did not leave her home, so Zach could not find an


    opportunity to set a trap for her. That was why Lyra was still roaming free outside.


    However, now that proof of her crimes had been handed to him, he naturally would not let it go.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Yes, this was an opportunity.


    Lyra was still on probation. If she broke thew during probation, she would be put in jail.


    Although she did not break thew during the probation period specifically, a crime shemitted


    before the probation period would be counted as well as long as there was evidence!


    Sydney smiled excitedly. "All right. Thank you. President Flint."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not only doing this for you but for myself too. I''m making up for my


    past mistakes," Julien replied with lowered eyes.


    The smile on Sydney''s face faded a lot. " President Flint..."


    "Okay, I still have work to do here, so I''ll hang up now. I¡¯ll let you know when the man arrives in Port


    City. Bye!" Julien hurriedly hung up the phone.


    He knew that she would say estranged words like he did not need to make it up to her.


    He did not want to hear such words.


    Sydney looked at the screen that had jumped back to the main menu interface and could not help


    but raise her brows.


    This was the first time Julien hung up on her since he told her that he loved her.


    What was he hiding from?


    In the hospital, in the ICU.


    Zach took Julien¡¯s phone and put it on the bedside. "President Flint, what¡¯s wrong?"


    Why did he hang up in such a hurry?


    Someone not in the know would think that he was being chased by something.


    Julien pursed his lips. "Nothing."


    "Well, then I''ll go back to the office first." Zach offered to leave.


    Julien hummed. "Go ahead."


    Zach turned and left.


    In the evening, Hunter rushed back to Port City from South Lake.


    During the day, he already knew from Zach that Julien was hospitalized, so he went straight to the


    hospital after touchdown.


    Seeing Julien who could not move on the hospital bed, Hunter wrapped his arms around his


    stomach andughed. "Julien, your style is unique. Hahaha, oh, my sides!¡±


    "Shut up!¡± Julien''s temples throbbed as he yelled in a harsh voice.


    Hunter coughed several times and forced hisughter down. Then he waved. "Fine, fine, I''ll stop


    laughing. How did you get injured?"


    He asked Zach during the day, but Zach brushed off the matter and did not tell him how Julien got


    injured.


    That was why he was so curious now.


    Julien lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, "It was an ident. All right, let''s get down to


    business.¡±


    Seeing that Julien did not want to say anything, Hunter curled the corners of his mouth. "Why''re you


    trying to hide it? Fine, be that way. I don''t care anyway. As for you, why did you catch one of my


    men?"


    "He drugged Sydney. Why do you think I caught him?" Julien narrowed his eyes at Hunter coldly.


    Hunter''s expression changed. "Sydney was drugged? How could that be?"


    Sydney had not been to his club in recent months.


    How did his employee drug her?


    "It wasn''t now, but three months ago. The night I slept with Sydney, your employee was bribed by


    Lyra and drugged Sydney''s wine," Julien frowned and said with anger.


    Hunter was stunned. After a long time, he suppressed the shock and said with a sullen face, "I


    didn''t know about that." "I know you didn¡¯t know. I wouldn''t have known if I didn''t investigate it


    clearly too. In addition, Lyra also arranged for a man to sleep with Sydney. This is the monitoring


    feed of that night. Zach went to your club to make a copy. Take a look." Julien grabbed the phone


    from the bedside table, tapped it a few times, and threw it to Hunter.


    Hunter fumbled to catch the phone and watched the video.


    That video was the same one that Julien sent to Sydney.


    A few minutester, Hunter finished watching the video. He squeezed the phone and did not speak


    for a long time.


    Julien''s eyes stared at him coldly. "The morning after the incident, I told you to handle the


    surveince. Why didn''t you notice this man?"


    Hunter knew he was in the wrong and said, "Sorry. You asked me to handle the surveince to


    avoid Sydney waking up to check, so I just told the guards in the control room to seal the video


    feeds. I didn''t check the contents of the video personally, so I didn''t know that so many other things


    happened that night."


    Back then, he was not interested in Sydney, so he naturally would not watch the video feed.


    The next day after Sydney woke up, she indeed asked him to help check the monitor. However, he


    did not watch the video and simply told her that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Now, he regretted it.


    Julien¡¯s brows furrowed deeply at Hunter''s words, obviously very dissatisfied.


    Hunter saw this, and his expression turned unpleasant. "You look like you''re ming me for not


    checking the monitor at that time."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and did not deny it.


    Hunterughed in anger. "Julien Flint, be reasonable. Even if I checked the surveince, would you


    investigate who that man is? Even if you found out about that man''s existence, you wouldn''t have


    tried to seek justice for Sydney."


    Julien¡¯s expression changed, clearly thinking of something.


    Hunter snorted coldly and said, "Back then, your eyes and heart were full of Lyra. If you found out


    that Lyra was the one who hired that man, with your feelings for her back then, you would''ve just


    helped her cover it


    up and acted like nothing happened. Why are you ming me for what happened now?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien''s pupils contracted, and he had nothing to say.


    That was because Hunter''s words hit the nail on the head.


    His hypnosis was not lifted back then, and his heart waspletely devoted to Lyra. Even if he


    knew that Lyra got a man to vite Sydney, he would still think of it as a trivial matter.


    That was why he had no right to me Hunter at all.


    Seeing Julien''s low mood, Hunter sighed." Forget it. What''s the point of saying all that now? It''s


    already been so long. The important thing is to think of what to do now, and how to make up for it.


    I''ll leave that waiter to you."


    With Julien¡¯s current feelings for Sydney, that waiter was finished.


    "As for Sydney..." Hunter felt overwhelmed. He did not know what to do.


    He was also at fault in this matter.


    However, if he apologized, his words saying there was nothing wrong with the monitoring back then


    would be exposed as a lie, and Sydney would be angry with him.


    The fact that he hid Julien''s identity as the child''s father might be exposed as well. If that happened,


    Sydney would not just be angry. She might even cut ties with him.


    Hunter scratched his hair in annoyance.


    ''What a mess.


    If I''d known that I''d fall in love with Sydney, I wouldn''t have helped Julien cover it up. Look, I''m in


    such a tough spot now.¡¯


    At that thought, Hunter gave Julien a dark look.


    Julien pursed his lips and said faintly," There''s no need to be conflicted. The child in Sydney''s belly


    has been removed, and she already knows that I''m the father. She also knows Z-H is me."


    At those words, the air in the ward instantly froze and became extraordinarily quiet.


    A momentter, Hunter clenched his fists and said in horror, "What did you say?


    Sydney... knows?"


    "Yes." A trace of light shed in Julien''s eyes.


    After Sydney found out, their rtionship which had warmed slightly dropped to freezing point


    again.


    How would Hunter, his aplice, stay safe and sound?


    They would die together!

 Chapter 346 No Longer Friends

    Chapter 346 No Longer Friends


    Hunter did not know about Julien''s ruthless and jealous thoughts.


    He paced back and forth irritably. "It''s over. Sydney knows that you''re Z-H, and she knows that


    you¡¯re the child''s father. In that case, she knows that I helped you hide the truth from her. What


    should I do? I''m going to lose her before I obtain her!"


    Julien''s eyes narrowed dangerously at those words.


    ''He still wants to obtain Sydney?


    ''How bold!


    ''Unfortunately, Sydney can only be mine!''


    "No!" Hunter stopped pacing as if he had decided something. He looked like he threw caution to the


    wind. "I have to go to Sydney and take the initiative to make amends to her. Even if she mes me


    now, I have to express my remorse. Maybe she won''t hold it against me if she sees me take the


    initiative to apologize."


    After saying that, he turned and left the ward without even saying goodbye to Julien.


    Julien did not manage to stop him and could only watch him leave.


    At first, he was worried that Sydney would forgive Hunter because he took the initiative to


    apologize.


    However, when he remembered that Sydney was not the kind of person to forgive a person easily,


    he stopped worrying.


    Hunter''s trip was doomed to be in vain!


    On the other side, Hunter rushed to Shallow Bay. After hesitating for a while, he finally rang the


    doorbell.


    Sydney was preparing to rest when she heard the doorbell ring. She went to the porch while


    covering her abdomen. "Who is it?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "It''s me, Sydney." Hunter''s voice came from outside the door.


    Sydney''s hand on the door handle suddenly froze. The calm expression on her small face also went


    cold.


    It was Hunter!


    When she thought of Hunter''s concealment on Julien¡¯s behalf, her heart was filled with anger.


    She closed her eyes, forcefully suppressing her anger, and said coldly, "It''s you? Go back."


    Hunter smiled bitterly when he heard the cold detachment in her tone.


    Sure enough, on the way here, he guessed that her attitude would be particrly cold.


    Now that he listened to her icy voice, he knew that he had guessed correctly.


    She chased him away without even asking what he came here for. It was clear how much she did


    not want to see him.


    "Um, Sydney, I have something to say to you. Can you open the door a little?" Hunter looked at the


    closed door, rubbed his hands, and asked cautiously.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "You can tell me another time. I don''t want to hear it now."


    "No, I can¡¯t tell you another time. There''ll be no point in telling you in the future.


    Sydney, I''m begging you. Please open the door!" He pressed his hands together and closed his


    eyes in a plea.


    His tone sounded particrly pitiful, making it so that others could not bear to refuse him.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered, seemingly hesitating.


    After a few seconds, she finally opened the door. "Fine, I also want to hear what you have to say!"


    Hunter immediately opened his eyes at the sound of the door opening.


    His face lit up when he saw Sydney." Sydney, you''re finally willing to see me."


    Sydney''s face was expressionless. "Don''t you have something to say to me? Spill it."


    She had no intention of exchanging pleasantries with him.


    Hunter also heard her tone. His heart felt ufortable.


    However, he knew that he deserved it.


    With a bitter smile, he saw that herplexion looked pale and asked," Sydney, I heard that you


    aborted the child. How are you feeling now? I have some supplements with me. I''ll send them..."


    "Get to the point!" Sydney frowned and stressed once again


    She did not want to talk to him about anything else.


    Hunter choked for a moment and sighed." Okay, okay. I''ll get to the point. Um... I heard that you


    found out that Julien was the father of the child, so..."


    "So what?" Sydney looked at him coldly.


    This was Hunter''s first time seeing her treat him so coldly. Even three months ago, when he was not


    familiar with her, she was not this cold to him.


    It was clear that she was really angry this time.


    "I''m sorry, Sydney. I shouldn''t have hidden it from you." Hunter lowered his head and apologized.


    Sydney snorted and looked at him. "You shouldn''t have hidden it? From my point of view, it seems


    you had a lot of fun hiding it from me. I asked you several times who Z-H was, but you always


    brushed me off. You didn''t act like you ''shouldn''t'' have hidden it from me at all Don''t you feel fake


    coming here to apologize to me now? You''re not apologizing because you realized that you were


    wrong. You''re apologizing because you realized that I found out about your lie, so you have no


    choice but to apologize." "I..." The corners of Hunter''s mouth twitched, unable to say anything.


    That was because he could not deny that what she said was true.


    If she had not found out about it, he would not have taken the initiative to apologize and confess


    everything to her.


    Looking at Hunter''s ashamed look, Sydney rubbed her brows and said, "Did youe here just to


    apologize to me?"


    "Yes." Hunter touched his nose "It''s true that I''ve been helping Julien conceal the truth from you. If


    you hadn''t found out, I would''ve continued hiding the truth from you. At first, I concealed it simply to


    help Julien, but as we got along in the past few months, I concealed it for your sake. I didn''t want


    you to be upset if you found out that Julien was the father of the child.


    After all, I''m also your friend." "Friend?¡± A sneer curled on the corners of Sydney¡¯s mouth.


    ''What a good friend. He was a friend who deliberately lied to me and hid important matters from me.


    ''I can''t afford to have such a friend!''


    Hunter did not know what Sydney was thinking and lowered his hand, saying, "I didn''t expect you to


    find out so quickly either, but since you found out, I have to show you where I stand too. That''s why


    I came here to apologize. It was my fault for hiding the truth. Sydney, I hope that you''ll forgive me!"


    After saying that, he bowed toward her, his attitude very sincere.


    Sydney took a step back. "I understand. After all, you''re Julien''s friend, so it¡¯s normal for you to help


    him hide it."


    Hunter''s eyes lip up, and he immediately straightened up. He looked at her excitedly. "You mean


    you''ll forgive me?"


    ''She understands me.


    ''That means she forgives me, right?''


    However, Sydney shook her head expressionlessly. "No. Understanding doesn''t mean forgiveness.


    You''re not wrong to hide the truth for Julien, but you were wrong for hiding the truth from me. I can''t


    forgive you. From now on, we''re just allies that are dealing with ourmon enemy, the Madden


    family. We''re not friends."


    Hunter''s face instantly stiffened. "Allies..."


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "Yes, allies.


    That¡¯s all."


    After saying that, she directly closed the door and shut him out.


    Hunter looked at the door in front of him and wanted to cry.


    He thought that she forgave him, but he was wrong.


    Not only did she not forgive him, but she also said that they were no longer friends!


    It had not been easy for him to earn her goodwill. He wanted to be her friend so he could pursue her


    in the future.


    Now, he could not even be her friend, much less pursue her.


    Hunter scratched his hair. "No, I can¡¯t let this happen!"


    He had to talk to Sydney and beg her to forgive him.


    They had to remain friends, at least!


    Just as Hunter raised his hand and was about to press the doorbell again, the phone in his pocket


    suddenly rang.


    Hunter frowned and took out the phone to look at it. When he saw that it was from home, he


    hurriedly answered, ''¡®Hey."


    The person on the other end of the phone said something that caused Hunter''s expression to


    change dramatically. "All right. I''lle back right now!"


    After he spoke, he lowered the phone from his ear. Then, he looked down and quickly sent a


    message to Sydney before hurriedly walking to the elevator.


    Inside the house, Sydney was drinking water when she heard her phone vibrate on the coffee table.


    She raised her eyes to look.


    It was a message from Hunter.


    Sydney put the cup down and tapped into his message. The words were printed in her eyes:


    [Sydney, something suddenly cropped up, so I have to leave. Let''s talk about it after I take care of it,


    okay?"

 Chapter 347 Gloating Julien

    Chapter 347 Gloating Julien


    Talk?


    Sydney pursed her lips.


    She more or less knew what he wanted to talk about, but she did not think there was anything else


    to say.


    Apart from Hunter''s concealment and deception, the main reason why she broke off her friendship


    with him was because of his feelings for her.


    Julien said that Hunter liked her.


    Thus, she had been secretly observing him.


    However, she could not find any traces of him liking her.


    Nevertheless, Julien would not lie, so just in case, she chose to break off her friendship with Hunter.


    She could not reciprocate his feelings, so it was better to just stay away from him before he told her.


    That way, maybe his feelings for her would gradually fade.


    The next day, Sydney was still asleep when she was awakened by a phone call.


    Without opening her eyes, her hand reached out of the bed and reflexively groped around the


    bedside table.


    When she touched her phone, she swiped the answer icon using muscle memory and brought the


    phone to her ear. "Who is this?"


    Julien¡¯s brows softened when he heard Sydney¡¯s sleepy voice. "It''s me."


    "Julien Flint?" Sydney instantly woke up. She opened her eyes and brought the phone in front of her


    to look at the caller ID. It was him.


    "Yes, it''s me." Julien nodded. "Did I wake you up?"


    Sydney bit her lower lip and did not answer.


    Julien sounded a little apologetic. "Sorry. I thought you were awake.¡±


    "What do you want?" Sydney brought the phone back to her ear and asked faintly.


    Julien seemed to notice her indifference and chuckled. "I have good news. That man has been


    brought to Port City."


    "What?" Sydney immediately sat up from the bed.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    However, because her movement was toorge, she identally pulled her lower abdomen and


    hissed in pain.


    Julien heard it and became anxious." What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Sydney rubbed her lower abdomen. "Where''s that man now?"


    Julien could tell that her voice was trembling. She was still very ufortable, but she was


    unwilling to tell him what was wrong with her.


    He sighed helplessly and replied, "He just arrived at Port City Station. He''s being escorted to me


    now."


    "The hospital?" Sydney frowned.


    Julien hummed. "Yes. Do you want toe over?"


    There was a hint of hope in his voice.


    He already guessed that Sydney did not visit him of her own ord yesterday.


    Old Madam Flint met her, so he figured that Sydney must have met Old Madam Flint, and thetter


    told the former to visit him. Otherwise, she would note to see him at all.


    Since she would note to see him, he had to trick her intoing here.


    He deliberately told his subordinates to bring the man to the hospital. That way, she woulde to


    the hospital to see the man, and him as well.


    Although this method was somewhat lowly, Julien was willing to be despicable if it meant being able


    to see her.


    Sydney clenched her fists. "Why is he being taken to the hospital? Can¡¯t it be somewhere else?"


    "No. You know that I can''t leave the hospital yet. Besides, that man was caught by my subordinates,


    and I also have questions to ask him. You have toe to the hospital." Julien lowered his eyelids


    and covered the dark light in his eyes.


    Sydney naturally guessed the reason why he refused to change the venue. She sneered in her


    heart but had no other choice.


    After all, he was right. That man was caught by his subordinates.


    "Fine. I''ll go overter," Sydney said coldly and immediately hung up the phone.


    Julien looked at the phone screen that had jumped back to the main menu, and a self-deprecating


    smile curled on his lips.


    He never thought that he would have to use this kind of method just to meet someone one day.


    "President Flint." Zach knocked on the


    door.


    Julienposed his emotions and regained his cold expression. "What is it?"


    "I just found out that Brandon is looking around for loans, Zach stood by his bedside and answered.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Loans?"


    "Yes. Threepanies have agreed to loan money to him, but Brandon asked for too much money.


    However, the money given by those threepanies is only a small amount, so it won''t make much


    of a difference in the stock market," Zach said.


    Julien sneered. "He needs to borrow money, but can''t. The banks also refused to lend money to him


    because I called them beforehand. If this continues, Trison Corporation will go bankrupt. There are


    only two ways to pull Trison back from the brink of bankruptcy: a marriage alliance, or a loan.


    However, no one in the circle dares to marry the two daughters of the Madden family, so Brandon


    can only choose the dangerous option of loaning money."


    At those words, he looked at Zach and said, "I remember that Idyllium Estate is under Flint


    Corporation, right?¡±


    Zach thought about it and said, "Yes. Idyllium Estate''s incidentst year caused a huge uproar. After


    the old boss was arrested, you instructed me to acquire Idyllium Estate. However, because of other


    matters, this purchase had not been revealed to the public. That''s why only a few people in Flint


    Corporation know that it''s one of thepany¡¯s subsidiaries.¡±


    A light shed in Julien''s eyes. "Good. Use Idyllium Estate¡¯s name to offer a loan to Brandon. I want


    to devour Trison''s shares in his hand little by little."


    Loaning was an extremely dangerous practice. In general, enterprises would not choose to loan


    money unless they were desperate.


    That was because it would be easy for other people to rob their shares.


    Zach''s eyes lit up. "President Flint, do you n on snatching Brandon''s shares and giving them to


    Ms. Raines?"


    "Enough. Get to work." Julien did not answer him.


    However, Zach knew that he guessed correctly.


    "Right away." Zach pushed up his sses and went out.


    An hourter, Sydney arrived at the hospital.


    She looked at Julien. "Where is he?" "He''s on the way. There''s some traffic on the road, so it¡¯ll take


    around ten more minutes before he arrives. Have a seat " Julien was lying on the hospital bed and


    could not move, so he could only point to the chair by the window and gestured for her to sit down.


    When Sydney came in and did not see the man, she thought that Julien was lying to her.


    However, when she heard that she just arrived earlier than the man, her expression improved


    considerably, and she pulled the chair over to sit down.


    Julien looked at her belly. "How are you feeling?"


    Sydney crossed her legs. "Pretty fine." "That''s good." Julien saw that although she still looked


    somewhat pale, it was much better than when she just finished the surgery. He was relieved when


    he knew that she was gradually recovering.


    "Hunter went to look for you yesterday, right?" He suddenly thought of something and raised his


    head to ask.


    Sydney raised his brows. "So, it was you who told him that I already knew everything."


    Who else would Hunter have heard it from?


    "Yes, I told him. He went to your ce to apologize. Did you...?" Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Sydney looked at him. "Did I what?"


    "Did you forgive him?" he looked at her indifferent gaze and finally asked the question.


    Sydney curled her lips. "Why should I forgive him? The both of you are just as bad as each other."


    A smile shed in Julien''s eyes at those words.


    He guessed correctly. She did not forgive Hunter.


    Julien¡¯s slightly tense heart rxed at once.


    ''It¡¯s good that she didn''t forgive Hunter.


    ''She didn''t forgive me for lying to her, so Hunter shouldn''t be forgiven either.


    ''He should just suffer along with me.¡¯


    "You look happy." Sydney narrowed her eyes at him.


    It seemed like he was not just happy. He looked like he was gloating.


    Was it her illusion?


    "You¡¯re right." Julien did not deny it and simply nodded, admitting it.


    Sydney looked at him in amazement.


    ''Okay, so it wasn''t an illusion. He¡¯s gloating. He¡¯s gloating that I didn''t forgive Hunter.


    I didn''t know that he was someone like this!''

 Chapter 348 The Mans Confession

    Chapter 348 The Man''s Confession


    Just as Sydney thought that, several disarrayed footsteps sounded behind her.


    She turned her head and looked at the scene outside the ss window. Two men in ck suits


    were escorting a man over.


    Of the two men in suits, one of them was Zach, and the other was a typical bodyguard.


    As for the man they were escorting...


    Sydney immediately stood up, anger written all over her face.


    ''It¡¯s him!


    ''He was the one who was sleeping beside me when I woke up three months ago!''


    Julien knew why Sydney reacted so


    strongly. A cold light shed in his eyes as he looked at the man being escorted.


    "President Flint, this is the man," Zach let go of the man first and said to Julien.


    Julien hummed and looked at Sydney." You go first, Sydney."


    He would finish the man up after she was done with him.


    Sydney did not refuse and looked at the man coldly.


    The man was kicked hard behind his knees by the bodyguard and immediately fell to his knees. His


    face distorted as he wailed in pain.


    Sydney stepped forward and stopped in front of the man. "Do you still remember me?"


    This man entered her room after Julien had left. There was no way he did not see her face.


    He was already terrified of being suddenly brought here. After the kick, he was even more


    frightened.


    He did not even have the courage to look at Sydney, much less reply to her.


    Julien saw this and gave Zach a look.


    Zach nodded and followed the bodyguard''s example, giving the man a kick as well. " Answer Ms.


    Raines'' question!"


    The man was terrified and hurriedly nodded. "Okay, okay. I''ll answer, I''ll answer.


    Don''t hit me..."


    He started to cry as he spoke.


    Yesterday, he was still picking up girls when he was suddenly shoved into a car and brought to Port


    City.


    Along the way, he kept asking his kidnappers their purpose, but he did not find out anything. They


    only told him that his life was over. He was terrified back then and thought that a woman he yed


    with before went insane and had people take him away to kill him.


    That was why he was anxious during the entire journey. Since the people who caught him never got


    rough with him, he had not broken down. However, these people had begun to hit him and might kill


    him at any moment, so he finally could not hold back the fear inside and started to cry.


    While crying, he lifted his trembling head to look at Sydney, wanting to see which woman it was that


    he yed around with. Maybe he could plead for mercy and impress her again or something.


    However, when he looked at her, he was stunned and stopped crying.


    He did not recognize her as someone he yed around with. He did not even know who she was.


    Looking at the man''s confused and puzzled look, Sydney coldly pulled the corners of her mouth and


    said, "It looks like you don''t remember me. Well, I suppose that''s understandable since it was three


    months ago. In that case, I''ll remind you. Three months ago, the club..."


    Hearing the word "club", the man finally remembered, and his eyes widened. "It''s you!"


    It was the woman he was told to defile.


    However, after he arrived, he found that the woman had already been bedded by another man. Out


    of cleanliness, he did noty a hand on her and simplyy down next to her.


    After three months, he thought that the matter was over long ago, but now, he was suddenly


    brought here by that woman.


    Judging by her furious expression, it was clear that she wanted to settle the ounts with him!


    "Do you remember now?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Since you remembered, you should know


    why you were brought here, right?"


    "I... I..." The man did not dare to look at her because of his guilt.


    Sydney reached out and squeezed his face hard, asking coldly, "How much did Lyra Madden give


    you toy a hand on me?"


    Julien saw Sydney¡¯s action and frowned slightly. "Let him go, Sydney. He''ll only dirty your hand.


    Zach, you do it."


    Zach rolled his eyes in his heart.


    ''Bah!


    ''It''ll dirty Ms. Raines'' hand? You just clearly don''t want her to touch other men.


    Your motive is obvious.''


    Although that was what Zach thought, he did not dare to speak up. He put a smile on his face as he


    walked toward Sydney. "Ms. Raines, let me. You can just question him."


    Sydney''s lips twitched, but when she looked at Zach''s hopeful eyes, she had no choice but to let go.


    Zach learned from her example and squeezed the man''s face hard, using so much force that his


    face deformed.


    "Is this okay, Ms. Raines?" Zach asked.


    Sydney held her forehead speechlessly. " Yes."


    The reason why she pinched the man''s face was purely because she was too angry and acted


    subconsciously. She was not intentionally trying to physically punish the man.


    Now that Julien and Zach were added into the mix, the scene became very strange.


    Rubbing her brows, she did not dwell on this and regained her cold expression." Answer me. How


    much did Lyra pay you?"


    "Who¡¯s Lyra?" Zach pinching the man''s face caused his words to slur.


    Sydney was stunned. "You don''t know Lyra?"


    Julien also narrowed his eyes.


    The man endured the sharp pain on his face and replied with difficulty, "I don''t know her." "How can


    that be?" Sydney could tell that the man was not lying. That was why she was so surprised.


    She looked at Julien. "Didn''t you say that he was arranged by Lyra? But he said he doesn''t know


    her!"


    Julien pursed his thin lips. "Don¡¯t rush. I''ll ask him."


    Then, he stared at the man and asked," Since you don''t know Lyra, who told you to enter her


    room?"


    He pointed to Sydney.


    The man timidly nced at Sydney. He opened and closed his mouth as if he did not know whether


    he should answer or not.


    Seeing this, Zach gave him another kick." Tell the truth, or else!"


    When the man heard this, the fear in his heart increased, and his body stiffened. He hurriedly


    nodded. "Okay, okay. It was a man."


    "A man?" Sydney frowned.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    How could it be a man?


    Did she have a male enemy?


    Could it be Brandon?


    Seemingly seeing Sydney''s thoughts, Julien immediately refuted them. "It''s the waiter at the club."


    "Yes, the waiter said that it was Lyra who told him to arrange for a man." Zach nodded and pointed


    out.


    Since he was the one who investigated this, he had the most right to speak.


    Sydney was greatly relieved to hear that she did not have any additional enemies." In the end, the


    real mastermind is still Lyra. However, he didn''t directly connect with Lyra, which is why he doesn''t


    know her."


    She looked at the man.


    Although the man did not understand what they were talking about, he nodded.


    "How did the waiter find you, and how much did he promise to pay you?" Sydney asked again


    expressionlessly.


    The man lowered his head and answered," I... 1 work in a host club. Our stores often cooperate


    with clubs and hotels, so it''s not difficult to find me. As for the money, it was 30 thousand."


    As a host, he only earned around two thousand a night. Since there was suddenly a task paying 30


    thousand, he naturally would not refuse it.


    "30 thousand?" Sydney snorted coldly.


    ''Should I praise Lyra for her generosity?


    I thought that it''d be a couple hundred at most.''


    "Then what did the waiter tell you when he found you?" Julien asked.

 Chapter 349 I Have an Idea

    Chapter 349 I Have an Idea


    The man answered truthfully, "He sent it to our work group chat. He said that he''d pay 30 thousand


    and hoped that one of us would go..."


    He stole a nce at Sydney and hurriedly lowered his head. He did not dare to say that particr


    word, so he chose another term and said, "Bully a woman and take videos and photos. After it''s


    done, we just have to send the videos and photos to him. There were many people fighting over the


    job, but I was the one who finally got it."


    He was ecstatic when hended the job back then, but now, he regretted it just as much.


    He wanted to p himself twice. Why did he ept the task so eagerly?


    "Photos and videos? Did you take any?" Sydney''s expression changed dramatically as her fists


    clenched tightly.


    The air pressure around Julien also plummeted as his killing intent toward the man increased.


    The man immediately shivered and hurriedly exined, "No, no, I didn¡¯t take any. On my way to the


    club that night, I met a female customer I yed around with before. She brought people to beat me


    up and threw me to the suburbs, and even took away my phone and other belongings. I stayed in


    the suburbs all night until it was almost dawn. It was a good Samaritan who sent me to the city.


    When I rushed to the club, you were already..."


    He trailed off, but everyone knew what he meant.


    Sydney turned her head slightly and gave Julien a cold look.


    Julien averted his gaze in guilt.


    Sydney did not dwell on it and quickly turned her gaze to the man again. "How do I know if what


    you''re saying is true?"


    "You can check. The ce I was taken away to by that female client was monitored, and I also


    remember the license te of that good Samaritan, so I can give it to you. If you find that person,


    you can check their driving records and know if what I said is true," the man hurriedly replied, afraid


    that she would not believe him.


    However, Sydney already believed him. Her expression was not as anxious as before.


    Since the man did not take any photos or videos of her, she naturally did not have to worry that her


    photos would be distributed.


    She had to thank that female client.


    "Did you do anything to me after you entered my room?" Sydney bit her lip. This was why she was


    most worried about now.


    "No, no!" The man shook his head like a rattle. "Absolutely not. I swear! I was frozen after spending


    the night out. I was cold and exhausted, so I fell asleep right after entering your room. How could I


    have done anything to you? You were gone when I woke up, and 1 didn''t have my phone either, so I


    failed the task because I didn''t manage to take any photos. I was afraid that the waiter would ask for


    the 30 thousand back, so I resigned and left Port City when I woke up."


    He thought that he could rest easy after leaving Port City.


    Unexpectedly, he was still caught.


    However, the one who caught him was not the person who issued the task, but the person he was


    supposed to harm.


    Looking at the shivering and frightened man, Sydney turned and said to Julien, "I have nothing


    more to ask. This man''s role isn¡¯t thatrge, but now I know what happened that night. He can''t be


    used to send Lyra to prison. The key person here is the waiter."


    Julien nodded. "My thoughts exactly. Zach."


    Zach walked over. "Yes, President Flint?"


    "Take this man to the bank and take out the 30 thousand. At the same time, pull out his chat records


    with the waiter back then as evidence against the waiter." Julien stared at the man.


    This man could not send Lyra to jail, but he could use the waiter.


    To protect himself, the waiter would naturally use Lyra. When that happened, Lyra would go to


    jail anyway. It was all the same.


    "Understood, President Flint." Zach nodded.


    Julien added, "After you''re done with that, bring this man to the waiter too. There must still be some


    things he hasn''t confessed, so pry it out with him together."


    "Yes," Zach answered and waved his hand at the bodyguard, signaling him to take the man outside.


    After Zach and the others left, Julien looked at Sydney and asked, "What are you nning to do


    with that man?"


    Sydney pursed her lips and did not answer.


    She was thinking about that too.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Although that man took on the task of defiling her, he did not do anything to her, so it was hard to


    hold him legally responsible.


    However, she was not willing to just let him go scot-free either.


    Seeing Sydney¡¯s dilemma, Julien''s eyes darkened and he said, "If you don''t know what to do, I''ll do


    it."


    "Huh?" Sydney blinked in surprise. "What do you want to do?"


    "You¡¯ll know in a couple of days," Julien said vaguely.


    Sydney was not the kind of person to insist on details. Since he did not say, she did not ask either.


    After all, she did want to teach that man a lesson. Since she did not know how to deal with him,


    leaving it to others was naturally the best solution.


    An hourter, Zach called and told Julien that the bank statements and chat records were all sorted


    out. The waiter had indeed spilled some additional info that the man had not confessed to.


    However, that information made Julien and Sydney''s hearts sink.


    That was because the waiter said there was no way to send Lyra to prison.


    Lyra contacted the waiter not by phone or by message but face-to-face. That was why there were


    no call or chat records.


    The waiter was at work at that time and did not bring his phone with him, so he naturally did not


    record the conversation. The only thing that was possibly substantial was the 40 thousand that Lyra


    transferred to the waiter, 30 thousand of which was transferred by the waiter to the man.


    However, the transfer record did not prove anything. Lyra could deny that she transferred the money


    to the waiter because she wanted him to harm someone. She could even conversely say that the


    waiter was ndering her and setting her up.


    Every time Lyra did evil deeds, she always got away with it. Everyone clearly knew that it was her,


    but no one coulde up with useful evidence to prove it and bring her to justice.


    However, that proved that Lyra could skilfully pluck herself out of danger every time. It was clear


    that she had definitely done many illegal deeds, but she had never been exposed yet.


    Seeing Sydney lowering her eyes and thinking about something, Julien''s thin lips moved. "Since


    that waiter can''te up with any practical evidence. I''ll..."


    "I have an idea." Sydney suddenly interrupted him.


    Julien raised his brows. "What idea?"


    He wanted to say that since the waiter could not do it, he would make up some evidence and


    use Lyra.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney said she had an idea.


    She clenched her fists and said, "As long as Lyra admits that she found the waiter to drug me and


    arranged for a man, it''ll be enough.¡±


    "How will you get her to admit it?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney brushed her hair. "That''s my business. In any case, I''ll be able to do it. There''s no time to


    lose. I''ll arrange for it now."


    Then, she took out her phone and went out.


    Julien originally wanted her to stay a little longer. However, he called her because of the man that


    was caught.


    Now that the man was locked up with the waiter by Zach, she naturally would not stay any longer.


    Even if he wanted her to stay, she would not agree.


    Sydney did not care what Julien was thinking after she left. She dialed rice''s number.


    rice''s voice answered quickly, "Ms.


    Raines, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 350 Clarices Revenge

    Chapter 350 rice''s Revenge


    "Are you free to talk?¡± Sydney asked.


    rice looked at Mrs. Madden, who was not far away and lowered her voice to reply, "Please give


    me a moment, Ms.


    Raines. I¡¯ll move somewhere else."


    "Sure." Sydney nodded.


    rice put down her phone and walked out of the living room into the garden before bringing the


    phone to her ear again. "Okay, Ms. Raines. Please go ahead."


    Sydney listened to how graceful and natural rice spoke and could not help but be surprised.


    It had not been long, but Denna changed considerably.


    In the past, Denna had a country ent, and she always spoke in a subservient tone. However,


    there was no such thing now. There was even a trace of elegance.


    It seemed that after arriving at the Madden family, Denna was working very hard to improve herself.


    Sydney did not think much about it and said with a serious face, "I need your help with something."


    rice smiled. "Of course. I work for Mr. Cohen and you. As long as it¡¯s you two asking, I¡¯ll do all I


    can for you."


    "Thank you." Sydney also smiled before getting down to business. "Three months ago, Lyra found a


    waiter and told him to drug me. I''ve caught the waiter now, but he doesn''t have enough evidence to


    convict her, so I need Lyra to admit it herself that she ordered the waiter to do that." "You mean, you


    want me to find a way to pry Lyra''s mouth open?" rice narrowed her eyes.


    Sydney hummed. "Yes. It''s best if you get a voice recording. That way, I''ll be able to send her to


    jail."


    Hearing those words, rice''s eyes instantly lit up.


    They could send Lyra to jail!


    She gripped her phone fiercely, the excitement on her face not hidden at all.


    ''This is great. I''ve been thinking of ways to drive Lyra out of the Madden family.


    ''Unexpectedly, the opportunity came knocking at my door.''


    Taking a deep breath, rice forced down her inner excitement and quickly responded, "I


    understand, Ms. Raines. I''ll find a way toplete the task."


    "Okay, I''m counting on you." Sydney smiled and thanked her.


    After the call ended, rice put her phone away and clenched her fists. Then, she turned around


    and went back into the living room.


    Mrs. Madden saw her enter and asked, " rice, where did you run off to?"


    "I was just wandering around in the garden. Is something wrong, Mom?" rice walked over and


    held Mrs. Madden''s hand intimately.


    Mrs. Madden stroked her head affectionately. "The maid just boiled some bird''s nest. I was about to


    tell you to go drink it, but I couldn¡¯t find you. Since you''re back, go drink a bowl. It''s nourishing for


    your skin, so you''ll be able to wear a nice dress for the banquet next month.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll go now." rice let go of Mrs. Madden¡¯s arm and swiftly went to the dining room.


    ''A banquet, huh? He would be there too, right?


    ''I haven¡¯t seen him again ever since I came to the Madden family.''


    In the dining room, rice pulled out a chair and sat down. The maid came over with two servings


    of bird''s nest and brought one of them to her.


    rice looked at the other serving on the tray and asked, "Is this for Mom?"


    "No, it''s for the Second Miss." The maid shook her head.


    rice was instantly in a bad mood.


    Lyra had harmed the family so much, but she still had the nerve to drink bird''s nest.


    However, rice could not stop this. It must be Mrs. Madden who wanted to let Lyra drink it.


    "Okay, you can send it to Lyra." rice put away the difort in her heart and quickly smiled


    again.


    The maid nodded and picked up the tray to go upstairs.


    Suddenly, Lyra thought of something and reached out. "Wait!"


    "Do you need anything else, Eldest Miss?" The maid stopped in confusion.


    Lyra''s eyes shed before she said softly," Give it to me. I''ll send it to herter. You know that my


    sister doesn¡¯t like me, but I can take this opportunity to talk with her. Maybe we can shorten the gap


    between us." "I understand, Eldest Miss. I¡¯ll leave the bird''s nest here." The maid put the tray on the


    table.


    rice nodded. "Okay, you can go back to work."


    "Yes."


    After the maid left, rice looked at the bowl across the table, and the smile on her face instantly


    disappeared.


    She was thinking about what method she should use toplete Sydney''s task and pry Lyra¡¯s


    mouth open.


    The bird''s nest that the maid brought over gave her an idea.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    rice put down the spoon and went out of the dining hall into her room.


    Two minutester, she came out of the room and returned to the dining room with a small bottle in


    her hand.


    She uncorked the bottle, poured out a small white pill from inside, and dropped it into the bowl on


    the tray. Then, she stirred the bird¡¯s nest soup with a spoon until the white pill dissolved.


    She brought this white pill from her hometown. It had a sedative effect. After eating one, a person


    would be put in a semiatose and hazy state.


    During this period, as long as the person who took the pill was asked questions, they would answer


    without reservation.


    Furthermore, they would not remember anything when they woke up.


    In her old family, he used this method several times to deal with her parents. She asked them where


    they hid their money, and would quietly steal some from them. Otherwise, she would have been


    starved to death by the couple long ago.


    Aftering to the Madden family, she never experienced the miserable days of being beaten or


    not having enough to eat and wear, so she forgot about this medicine. If Sydney had not asked for


    her help, she would not remember the existence of this pill.


    "That should do it!" rice looked at the bowl which had no trace of the pill and sighed in relief.


    Then, she remembered Lyra''s bad attitude toward her. She snorted coldly and retaliated by lowering


    her head and spitting a mouthful of saliva in the bowl, stirring it again and covering it up.


    "Wendy." rice put down the spoon and called out toward the kitchen.


    Wendy, the same maid as before, came out.


    "What''s wrong. Miss?"


    riceced her fingers in embarrassment. "Um... I think I''ll have to trouble you to send the bird''s


    nest to my sister after all. I remember that she refused to eat when I brought food to her before, so


    it''s better if I don''t send this to her."


    She was not lying. Whether it was in the hospital or at home, Lyra refused to eat anything she


    touched before.


    Brandon, Mrs. Madden, and all the servants saw this.


    Thus, the maid did not doubt rice''s words and nodded with a smile. "Of course."


    "Thanks, Wendy. Also, don''t tell her that it was me who wanted to give her the bird''s nest at first."


    rice added gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I understand. I¡¯ll bring the bird''s nest up to Second Miss now." After saying that,


    the maid picked up the bird¡¯s nest and went upstairs.


    rice looked at her back, and the corners of her mouth curled up imperceptibly.


    ''Ever since I came to the Madden family, Lyra has been targeting me and giving me cold looks. She


    even called me a country bumpkin, an uncivilized person, bacteria, and so on.


    ''She wouldn''t even imagine that she¡¯d eat the saliva of bacteria like me!''


    riceughed and lowered her head to drink her bird''s nest happily.


    After finishing it, she came to the living room and sat on the sofa, waiting for the maid toe


    down.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the maid came downstairs as expected.


    rice looked at the tray in the maid¡¯s hand. "Wendy, did Lyra drink the bird''s nest?"


    "She finished drinking it," Wendy replied.


    The smile on rice¡¯s face grew deeper.


    ''How wonderful!


    ''Lyra finished the bird''s nest. It seems like my saliva was delicious.''

 Chapter 351 Shes the Real Clarice

    Chapter 351 She''s the Real rice


    After waiting for half an hour, rice estimated that it was almost time. She put down the TV remote


    control, got up, and went upstairs.


    She came to Lyra''s door and raised her hand to knock on it. "Lyra, can Ie in?"


    Although she guessed that Lyra already passed out because of the medicine, it was better to ask in


    advance.


    Otherwise, if she went in before Lyra fell asleep, it would be awkward. Lyra would suspect her


    purpose of entering the room without permission.


    "Lyra?" rice called again.


    There was no movement inside the room.


    rice determined that Lyra was indeed asleep, and went into the room confidently.


    Lyra¡¯s room was as big as hers, and theyout was simr too.


    rice looked around a bit before stopping and going straight toward the bed.


    When she reached the bed, Lyra was lying in it with her eyes closed and motionless. It seemed like


    she was sleeping deeply.


    However, rice knew that Lyra was not sleeping. She was in a semiatose and hazy state.


    rice took out her phone, tapped the recording function, and asked softly, "Lyra Madden, did you


    get a waiter to drug Sydney Raines at the club three months ago?"


    "...Yes," Lyra frowned and answered in a slightly weak voice.


    rice''s hands trembled with excitement." Why did you drug Sydney?"


    Lyra''s expression suddenly became ferocious. "Because I wanted to destroy her. I could tell that


    Julien cared about her, but he just didn''t notice it himself. To cut off the possibility between Sydney


    and him, I could only strike first and destroy her, but..."


    "But what?" rice brought the phone closer.


    Lyra gnashed her teeth. "That useless thing couldn''t evenplete a simple task. The man he


    found was also useless. I spent 40 thousand for nothing, and it even brought Sydney and Julien


    together!"


    "I see. Thank you for your cooperation!" rice saved the recording with a smile, turned around,


    and went out.


    Mission aplished.


    In the future, the Madden family would only have one daughter.


    As for Lyra...


    When Lyra got out of jail, she would find someone to sell Lyra to the countryside and give her to


    those disgusting men as a wife.


    Lyra looked down on country bumpkins, so rice would make her a country bumpkin herself!


    After leaving Lyra''s room, rice dialed Sydney''s number.


    Sydney was in a cab when her phone rang. She looked at it and was surprised to see that it was


    from rice.


    ''Why is she calling me now? Did something go wrong with her task?''


    She did not think much about it and quickly answered, "Hello?"


    "Ms. Raines, I''vepleted the task. I got the recording from Lyra," rice said excitedly.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "What? So soon?"


    She thought that it would take at least a couple of days.


    Unexpectedly, it was done in an hour. This efficiency was beyond words.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly either." riceughed.


    Sydney straightened and asked curiously," How did you do it?"


    "Um... I''m sorry, Ms. Raines. That''s a secret. Can I not say?" rice lowered her eyes and said in


    embarrassment.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This was one of the means she relied on to survive.


    She did not want to tell anyone.


    Sydney raised her brows.


    ''A secret?


    ''She managed to make Lyra confess everything so quickly. It seems that this secret isn¡¯t simple at


    all. That just makes me even more curious.


    ''However, no matter how curious I am, I can''t force her to tell me. After all, everyone has the right to


    remain silent.


    ''As long as this secret isn¡¯t harmful to me, I won''t ask.''


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    rice sighed in relief. "Thank you, Ms. Raines. I''ll send you the recording."


    "There''s no rush. Why don''t youe on out? We can meet up, and you can send it to me in


    person. I also have other stuff I want to ask you," Sydney said.


    "Okay." rice agreed.


    Sydney looked at her watch. "I''ll wait for you at Imperial Kitchen at 1 PM."


    Then, she hung up the phone. "Sir, please make a detour to Imperial Kitchen, thanks."


    "Sure thing!" the driver answered.


    Soon, she arrived at the restaurant.


    She went in and found a seat, and waited for rice to arrive.


    rice came on time, arriving at 12:50 PM.


    "Ms. Raines." rice seemed very happy to see Sydney. She waved her hand and walked over.


    Sydney looked at her and found that she had indeed changed very much.


    It had not been long since Sydneyst saw her. Back then, rice''s skin was dull, and her hair was


    dry and coarse.


    However, now, her skin seemed to glow, and her hair looked lustrous. Not only did she have a new


    nice hairstyle, even her hair was dyed with delicate makeup. There were also the clothes on her


    body and the jewelry she wore.


    In short, the current rice Madden and the past Denna Loffe were simply worlds apart.


    If not for her same face, Sydney would have thought that she was a different person. Now, rice


    not only had confidence, but temperament as well.


    "You''ve changed so much. I was so surprised." Sydney pointed to the chair opposite her, gesturing


    for rice to sit down.


    When rice sat down and saw the surprise in Sydney''s eyes, her heart was undoubtedly happy.


    This showed that her hard work in studying during this period was worth it.


    In the eyes of others, she was finally no longer an inferior country bumpkin.


    "Thank you for thepliment, Ms. Raines. " rice brushed her hair shyly.


    Sydney handed her a menu. "I''m notplimenting you. I''m telling the truth. Order what you like.


    It''s my treat.¡±


    "Thank you." rice took the menu. She flipped through the pages and said seemingly


    inadvertently, "By the way, Ms. Raines, are you alone? Didn''t Mr. Cohene?"


    When she said the name "Mr. Cohen", her hand holding the menu tightened imperceptibly, and her


    breathing hitched as well. A trace of nervousness and shyness flickered in her eyes.


    Sydney was drinking water and did not notice rice''s strange behavior. She answered casually,


    "Yes, it''s just me.


    Hunter and I are just partners. We''re not together all the time."


    "I see. I thought that you two were lovers." rice''s eyes burst with joy when she heard the word


    "partners".


    ''So, they''re not lovers.


    ''That''s great!''


    Sydney put down the cup. "Of course, not. You''re overthinking it. Putting that aside, where''s the


    recording? I want to listen to it." "Sure." rice hurriedly took out her phone and yed the


    recording.


    After listening to it, Sydney smiled." Perfect. That''s exactly what I need. Send it to me."


    She handed her phone over.


    rice took it and sent the file.


    The transmission was very fast and finished in just ten seconds.


    rice handed the phone back to Sydney." Ms. Raines, your phone."


    Sydney reached out and took the phone.


    Just as rice was about to let go, she suddenly saw Sydney''s wrist. She was so shocked that she


    suddenly stood up.


    ''T-That''s...


    ''Ms. Raines has a red mole on her wrist!'' rice looked at Sydney in disbelief. This discovery made


    her heart flood with shocking waves, and she could not calm down. Her body started to tremble.


    ''Mom said that the real rice has a red mole on her wrist.


    ''Unexpectedly, there¡¯s a red mole on Ms. Raines¡¯ wrist.


    I learned a lot during this period. I know that it''smon for the human body to have moles, but


    they''re usually ck. Red moles are very rare.


    ''There''s no way Ms. Raines'' red mole is just a coincidence. rice also has a red mole on her wrist,


    and Ms. Raines had rice''s ne.


    ''That means that Ms. Raines is the real rice Madden!''

 Chapter 352 Sydneys Hair

    Chapter 352 Sydney''s Hair


    This discovery caused rice to get flustered and at a loss.


    I don''t know why Ms. Raines is the real rice, let alone what kind of enmity she has with the


    Madden family.


    I only know that once Ms. Raines'' true identity is exposed, there would be no room for survival for


    me, the fake rice.


    ''Ms. Raines told me to impersonate rice because she doesn''t know that she''s the real rice.


    However, once she knows, she might not let me continue to pretend to be rice.


    ''After all, if it were me, I wouldn''t allow it either. No one wants to see their identity being taken by


    someone else.


    ''If Ms. Raines knows that she''s rice Madden, she''ll go back to the Madden family. Even if she


    has a grudge against the Madden family, even the deepest grudges will dissipate in the face of


    family. At that time, Ms. Raines would acknowledge her parents, and I''d be sent back to my old


    home. I''d have to go back to that dark and desperate life.


    ''No, I can''t go back!


    I went through so much just to get out of that suffocating family and live the life I have today. How


    can I go back?''


    The more rice thought about it, the more frightened she got. Her body trembled like a leaf, and


    her face was pale.


    Sydney looked at her suspiciously. "What''s wrong?"


    rice''s eyes kept flickering. "I... I''m fine...


    I just suddenly feel a little ufortable..."


    "Ufortable? Are you sick?" Sydney asked with concern.


    rice''s hand under the table clenched, but she forced a smile on her face. "Yeah. I suddenly have


    a stomachache."


    "I see. I''ll bring you to the doctor." Sydney did not doubt her words. rice''s appearance looked like


    she was sick.


    However, rice seemed to be frightened and waved her hand repeatedly to refuse," N-No need,


    Ms. Raines. I can go by myself. My driver is waiting for me outside I''ll just let the driver take me


    there."


    She pointed outside.


    Sydney turned her head to look through the ss window and saw a luxury car parked outside. She


    smiled and nodded. "In that case, go quickly." "Okay. I''ll leave now, Ms. Raines. Please call me


    again if you need anything else. " rice bowed slightly and walked out.


    After taking two steps, she suddenly held her forehead and swooned, looking as if she was about to


    faint.


    Seeing this, Sydney hurriedly stood up. " Are you okay?"


    "I... I''m a little dizzy," rice replied weakly.


    The next second, she suddenly fell toward Sydney.


    "Hey..." Sydney was shocked and hurriedly caught her.


    rice leaned on Sydney¡¯s shoulder. In a ce that Sydney could not see, a dark light shed in


    her eyes before instantly disappearing.


    Her arm was on Sydney''s shoulder, and her hand moved under her hair before stopping again.


    All this was done behind Sydney''s back, so she naturally did not see it.


    Sydney anxiously patted rice''s face. " rice, don''t faint. Hang in there. I''ll call your driver over."


    "No need, Ms. Raines." rice lifted her head and showed a pale and breathless smile to Sydney.


    "I''m fine now. Thank you for catching me in time. Otherwise, I''d have fallen to the ground."


    "You''re fine?" Sydney frowned. "You don''t look like you¡¯re fine.¡±


    "I''m fine. I just have a stomach bug and low blood sugar, which is why I almost fainted. You know


    what kind of life I used to live, Ms. Raines. It¡¯s not strange to have these kinds of problems. I just


    have to take it slow," rice said.


    Sydney was still uneasy. "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yes. You can let go now, Ms. Raines. I can stand up by myself." rice nodded heavily.


    Since she insisted, Sydney could not say anything and let go of rice''s hand that she was


    supporting.


    "Thank you." rice also stood up straight. After thanking Sydney, she pulled back the hand that


    was on Sydney''s shoulder.


    Suddenly Sydney yelped in pain as her expression changed.


    rice asked anxiously, "What''s wrong, Ms. Raines?" "My hair!" Sydney held the top of her head


    with one hand and pointed to rice¡¯s hand with the other.


    rice looked down at her hand and saw a few long strands of hair stuck on her ring. Her eyes


    widened and she bowed in apology. "I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Raines. I''m sorry. I didn''t know that my ring was


    caught in your hair. I''m so sorry..."


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her face was full of guilt and remorse, and there was


    even a hint of fear. She looked like she was afraid that Sydney would scold her.


    Sydney rubbed her sore scalp. Although she was a little ufortable that her hair was


    inexplicably plucked, when she looked at rice''s teary expression, she waved her hand helplessly


    and said, "Forget it. You didn''t do it on purpose." "You don¡¯t me me, Ms. Raines?" rice


    blinked.


    Sydney hummed. "This only happened because you were ufortable. I''m not petty enough to


    bicker with someone who''s sick."


    "That''s great. Thank you, Ms. Raines." rice was so grateful that her tears changed into a smile.


    Sydney also smiled. "Okay, go find your driver first. Low blood sugar and stomach problems aren''t


    trivial. It''s best to get a check-up."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." rice nodded repeatedly, waved, and walked away.


    When she got to the car, after she closed the door, the smile on her face instantly dissipated and


    was reced by an expression full of gloom.


    She lowered her head and plucked out the hair on the ring strand by strand. Then, she took out a


    tissue and carefully wrapped up the hairs.


    She was going to use these hairs to do a paternity test to identify whether Sydney was the real


    rice or not.


    If she was not, then good. If she was...


    rice¡¯s eyes flickered, and she clenched her fists.


    Soon, she arrived at the Madden residence.


    After rice got out of the car, she looked at the luxurious and opulent vi in front of her with


    undisguised ambition and greed in her eyes.


    She never thought that she would one day live in such arge house, eat sumptuous meals, sleep


    in a soft bed, wear the most expensive clothes and gorgeous jewelry, and learn the most elegant


    skills.


    She thought that she could enjoy herself like this for the rest of her life. However, she now realized


    that everything she had now could be lost at any moment.


    She did not want to lose it!


    rice clenched her fists tightly.


    That was how humans were. Once they obtained something, they would not want to lose it.


    She had already gotten used to this life. How would she be willing to go back to the days of her past


    when she was poor and wretched?


    Since Sydney gave her such a life, let her see so much of the world, and brought her to this


    paradise, she would never go back to that hell again.


    "I hope that you''re not rice, Ms. Raines.


    Otherwise..."


    rice''s eyes went cold. Then, she took a deep breath, suppressed the gloomy thoughts in her


    heart, and entered the vi.


    "Mom, I''m home," rice greeted Mrs. Madden, who was eating fruit in the living room.


    Mrs. Madden looked over. "rice, where did you go?"


    "I went out shopping." rice put down her bag and walked over to Mrs. Madden. Then, she sat


    down, hugged Mrs. Madden intimately, and rubbed her shoulder in a spoiled manner.


    Mrs. Madden looked at her in surprise. " rice, why are you so clingy today? You hardly take the


    initiative to be close to me after youe back. Why the sudden change of heart?"


    Although Mrs. Madden was surprised, she was very happy.


    These days, it was always her who took the initiative to approach her daughter, while her daughter


    rarely approached her.


    Although she knew that it was because her daughter was still unfamiliar with her, it still made her


    feel upset. She felt that her efforts did not pay off.

 Chapter 353 Break Their Arms and Legs

    Chapter 353 Break Their Arms and Legs


    However, this was good. Mrs. Madden was instantly pleased when her daughter took the initiative to


    approach her.


    "I didn''t have a change of heart. I just suddenly figured it out. When I came back, Lyra hated me so


    much, and I felt inferior, so I didn''t dare to hold you like this. I was afraid that you¡¯d also dislike me


    and push me away." rice leaned her head against Mrs. Madden''s shoulder.


    Mrs. Madden stroked her hair. "Of course, I wouldn''t do that. How would a mother dislike her own


    daughter? You''re so silly."


    Mrs. Madden poked rice''s forehead. " But it''s good if you figured it out. Don''t think about such


    nonsense in the future." "Mm, I won¡¯t. I''ll be the apple of your eye,"


    rice said.


    She was silly. Aftering to the Madden family for so long, she did not think of herself as the real


    daughter of the family. It was only until she knew about Sydney did she have such a thought.


    However, it was not toote. Starting today, she wouldpletely win over her parents so that they


    only had her in their eyes.


    Even if someone jumped out to question her identity in the future, her parents would not believe it,


    and even if they believed it, they would not send her away.


    In short, since these parents were given to her, they were hers now. No one could snatch them


    away, not even the real rice Madden!


    Mrs. Madden did not know what was in rice''s heart, but she smiled happily when she heard her


    words. "Yes, yes, you''re the apple of my eye."


    rice hugged Mrs. Madden''s arm and smiled too.


    After a while, she lifted her head and looked at Mrs. Madden''s hair. "Mom, your hair is a little messy.


    I''ll help youb it."


    Mrs. Madden could not be happier that her daughter offered tob her hair. She did not care


    whether her hair was truly messy or not and naturally agreed in a hurry. "My rice is the best.


    Sure, go ahead."


    "I''ll go get theb." rice ran upstairs.


    Soon, she came back down with ab. She walked behind Mrs. Madden, untied her hair, and


    startedbing it.


    She was a little forceful, and Mrs. Madden felt it hurt, but she did not stop rice. She only thought


    that rice developed this strength after doing too much farm work. Furthermore, this was the first


    time her daughterbed her hair. How could she say anything bad about it?


    Not long after, rice plucked some hair off theb, quietly shoved them into her clothes pocket,


    and put down theb. " Done. Do you like it, Mom?"


    "I like it. My daughterbed my hair for me. Of course, I like it." Mrs. Madden touched her hair


    andughed.


    rice also smiled. "That''s good. By the way, I still have to go outter. I met a friend, and we


    agreed to go to the movies in the afternoon. It¡¯s almost time, so I''ll go now."


    Then, she did not wait for Mrs. Madden to tell her to stay and quickly ran to the door.


    Now that she had Sydney and Mrs. Madden''s hairs, it was time to make a trip to the identification


    agency!


    Meanwhile, in another ce.


    Sydney finished her lunch and came out of the restaurant. She dialed Julien''s number.


    Julien picked up quickly. "Sydney."


    "President Flint, Lyra confessed. I got a recording of her confession. Can you send the waiter and


    that man to the police station now?" Sydney stood at the roadside and spoke while waiting for the


    car.


    A trace of surprise shed in Julien''s eyes. "You got it so soon?"


    "Yeah, I had help, so it wasn''t that hard." Sydney nodded.


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    ''That person should be that fake rice.


    ''The fake rice was Sydney and Hunter¡¯s insider. Lyra is in the Madden residence and didn''t


    come out, so it¡¯s impossible for Sydney to go there to pry the confession from Lyra''s mouth. Thus,


    the only person who could help was fake rice, who also lived in the Madden residence.''


    "All right. You go to the station first to make a report. I''ll have someone send those two over," Julien


    said with a slight nod.


    Sydney hummed. "Okay. Thank you."


    "You don''t have to say..."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard something wrong with the phone.


    He frowned and brought the phone in front of him to look at the screen. When he saw that it was the


    main menu instead of the call interface, his thin lips could not help but purse.


    She hung up so fast!


    "Pfft!" Across the hospital bed, Zach saw this scene and could not hold back hisughter.


    ''Heh. President Flint got defeated by Ms. Raines again.''


    Julien heard Zach''s snicker and narrowed his eyes coldly. "What are youughing at?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Zach immediately stoppedughing and pushed up his sses. He replied with a serious look,


    "You¡¯re mistaken, President Flint. I didn¡¯tugh. As your PA, I will not express other emotions during


    work.


    Please believe me. I''m a professional."


    He would notugh unless he could not help it!


    "I don''t believe you. Your bonus this month is void," Julien said coolly.


    Zach stared in disbelief. "No, please. I was wrong, President Flint. I know that I was wrong. I''ll never


    laugh at you again."


    ''At least, I won''tugh in front of your face again.''


    "It''s toote!" Julien put down the phone and said in a cold tone.


    Zach knew that there was no way to make Julien retract the order. His entire body stiffened.


    He regretted it.


    He really regretted it!


    If he could turn back time, he would have held back until he left the hospital beforeughing.


    "Enough." Julien rubbed his sore temples." Sydney said that she got the recording of Lyra''s


    confession. Send the waiter and that man over to the police station now." "She got it so quickly?"


    Zach raised his brows in surprise.


    Julien said, "That fake rice helped her. She probably trapped Lyra and secretly recorded the


    words."


    "Recordings like that aren''t legally valid," Zach said with a serious expression.


    "I know, but Sydney doesn''t. Use my name and go to the Larson family," Julien narrowed his eyes


    and said in a low voice.


    The Larson family was also powerful in Port City. They were like the Cohen family. However, the


    Cohen family dabbled in politics, while the Larson family was involved with the police.


    The current head of the Larson family was also the Chief of Police in Port City. One year ago, his


    son was kidnapped. Julien happened toe across him and sent people to rescue him, so the


    chief owed him a favor. The favor had not been paid back mainly because Julien did not need


    anything.


    However, this favor came in handy now.


    As long as he talked to Chief Larson, the recording in Sydney''s hand would be legally effective.


    "Understood. I''ll get to it." Zach nodded and agreed.


    Julien thought of something else, and a cold light shed in his eyes. "Wait. Deal with those two


    people first before they''re sent to the police station."


    "How do you want to deal with them. President Flint?" Zach''s sses glinted.


    "Since that waiter dared to drug Sydney, break both his arms. As for that man, break his leg!" Julien


    said in a voice that sounded like a devil''s growl. The chill in his tone made people¡¯s hair stand on


    end.


    "Break his leg? Which leg, President Flint?¡± Zach asked with a calm face.


    ''Tsk tsk. Break their arms and legs. Those two are rather miserable.


    ''But it can''t be helped. It was their fault for trying to harm Ms. Raines. She''s President Flint''s


    beloved.''


    Julien nced at him coldly. "What do you think?"


    Zach shrugged. "Understood. I''ll arrange it."


    ''Since President Flint isn''t saying...


    ''I''ll just break all three!


    ''It''s clear that that¡¯s what he meant.''

 Chapter 354 Terrified Kate

    Chapter 354 Terrified Kate


    Zach turned and left.


    Julien picked up his phone. Among the two options of calling Sydney or messaging her, he finally


    chose to use WhatsApp. [ Zach sent those two over to you. Please wait a little longer.]


    Sydney was sitting on a chair in the lobby of the police station. She took out her phone and looked


    at it when she heard it vibrate in her bag.


    When she saw the message, her expression turned happy and she hurriedly typed: [All right. Thank


    you.]


    Julien quickly replied: [No need to thank me. Also, I''ve helped you deal with those two men.]


    Deal with them?


    Sydney was confused. [What do you mean?] [JulienFlint: You''ll know when they arrive.] Since he


    was keeping her in suspense, she pursed her red lips and put away the phone, not asking anymore.


    He did not tell her when she asked once.


    Thus, there was naturally no need to ask him a second time.


    At that moment, a familiar voice sounded not far away.


    Sydney raised her brows and looked up to see Kate standing face to face with a female officer,


    talking.


    The female officer seemed to be admonishing Kate. Kate lowered her head and nodded repeatedly,


    saying, "I know. I won''t do it again."


    When Sydney saw that Kate was wearing normal clothes instead of the orange jumpsuit, she knew


    that Kate''s detention was over.


    She did not expect it to be so coincidental. She came to the police station to make a report, but she


    ended up seeing Kate being released.


    ''However, wasn''t Kate supposed to be detained for 20 days?


    ''It hasn''t been 20 days left. Why is her detention over?''


    At that thought, Sydney got up and walked over.


    The crisp sound of her high heels attracted the attention of Kate and the female officer.


    The two stopped talking and both turned to look over.


    When Kate saw Sydney, her expression immediately changed, and she hid behind the


    policewoman. It was as if Sydney was some sort of ferocious beast.


    Sydney''s lips twitched.


    What was going on?


    Was Kate that afraid of her?


    "Ms. Raines," the policewoman nced at Kate behind her and greeted Sydney with a smile.


    Sydney nodded. "Hello, officer. I want to ask, is Ms. Morgan¡¯s detention over?"


    When the female officer heard this, she immediately understood Sydney''s purpose and replied with


    a smile, "Yes. A few days ago, Ms. Morgan saved a fellow inmate who suddenly fell sick, so her


    detention is ending early because of meritorious contributions."


    "Merit?" Sydney''s face lit up in surprise. Then, she squinted at Kate behind the policewoman and


    said, "I didn''t know that you could do good deeds as well."


    "Why can¡¯t I do good deeds?" Kate grew bold with the policewoman in front of her and red at


    Sydney.


    Sydney smiled coldly. "Why do you think so? I don''t believe that a person who went to the detention


    center for trying to harm me multiple times would do things out of the kindness of her heart.¡±


    She looked at Kate with deep eyes.


    Kate felt guilty and subconsciously looked down.


    ''This woman is too sharp.


    ''It''s true that I didn''t save that cellmate out of kindness. I just want to get out of detention as soon as


    possible.


    ¡®Thest time I was here, I heard that I could get out early on good behavior, but it''s so difficult to


    get merit in the detention center. A cellmate suddenly got sick, so I naturally couldn''t miss that


    opportunity. I chased away another cellmate who wanted to take advantage of the situation as well


    and saved the sick cellmate.


    ''Unexpectedly, Sydney saw through my true intentions so easily.


    ''But so what if she saw through my thoughts? So what if she knows I didn''t save that person out of


    the goodness of my heart? It doesn¡¯t change the fact that I saved her anyway!''


    At that thought, Kate stopped feeling guilty and raised her head high. She threw a provocative look


    at Sydney.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and was just about to say something.


    A male officer came up. "Hey, where did you put that other folder?"


    "Sorry, it''s in my drawer. I forgot to return it to the archives. I''ll get it for you now." The female officer


    pped her forehead and hurriedly walked toward her cubicle.


    After the two officers left, Sydney and Kate were the only ones left.


    Without the policewoman''s protection,


    Kate instantly changed back to the frightened look she had when she first saw Sydney.


    Sydney saw this and said with a vague smile, "What? Are you scared of me?" "W-Who''s scared of


    you?" Kate was like a cat that just got its tail stepped on and immediately retorted.


    Sydney crossed her arms. "You''re not scared? Then let me try this."


    She lifted her feet and approached Kate.


    Kate immediately retreated in fright and shouted, "Don¡¯te here!"


    Sydney stopped and snickered. "Look.


    You¡¯re reacting like this even though all I did was walk toward you. It''s obvious that you''re scared of


    me."


    This time, Kate could not refute it anymore. She shrunk her neck as her face flushed bright red in


    embarrassment and resentment.


    Yes, she was really afraid of this woman.


    This woman sent her to the detention center twice. In her heart, Sydney was no different from the


    devil. She hated Sydney, but at the same time, she was afraid of Sydney too.


    That was because she clearly knew that she was no match for this woman!


    "What the hell do you want?" Kate bit her lower lip and was about to cry.


    Sydney curled her lips. "I don''t want anything. I just wanted to determine whether you''re afraid of


    me or not."


    Kate looked at her furiously. "Yes, I''m afraid of you. Are you happy now? Can you spare me and let


    me go now?"


    "Of course. The police already let you go. How could I make you stay? However, before you leave, I


    want to tell you that since you''re out, you should be on your best behavior. Stop ying those kinds


    of despicable tricks anymore. I¡¯ve sent you to the detention center twice now, so I can send you


    here again for the third time." Sydney had a yful smile, but her words were cold.


    Kate froze. "You..."


    "What? I''m serious. I''m even thinking that it''s boring to always send you to a detention center. If


    possible, I''d rather send you to prison instead. I heard that the women in prison are abnormal. They


    never see men, so they''ll..."


    "Stop it, you devil!" Kate covered her ears and shouted in horror.


    She naturally knew what Sydney wanted to say.


    During her days in the detention center, her cellmates often told her about how terrible prison was,


    and how abnormal the prisoners were.


    That was why she did not want Sydney to continue speaking.


    Sydney smiled brightly when she saw how frightened Kate was. "Okay, I won''t say it. However,


    judging by your reaction, you know what I''m talking about. Since you don''t want to go to jail, just be


    a good girl. If you act up again, then don''t me me. Even if what you do doesn''t warrant a prison


    sentence, I¡¯ll find a way to throw you into jail. Believe me. I''ll be able to do it!"


    Kate''s face was pale, and her body trembled.


    In the end, she could not stand to stay with Sydney and ran away directly.


    She was afraid that if she did not run, this devil might do something else to her.


    Looking at Kate''s fleeing back, Sydneyughed and was in a good mood.


    She believed that Kate would have nightmares tonight.


    "Ms. Raines." A man''s voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    Sydney recognized it as Zach''s voice. She hurriedlyposed herself and turned around. "Zach."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Ms. Raines, the men have been brought here." Zach walked over.


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed. "Where are they?"


    "The police have sent them to the interrogation room," Zach replied.


    "I''ll go take a look." She stepped on her high heels and walked toward the interrogation room.

 Chapter 355 Appraisal Results

    Chapter 355 Appraisal Results


    Zach followed behind her and went over.


    When they arrived at the interrogation room, Sydney knocked on the door.


    A police officer opened the door and let her in.


    As the person who made the report, she was naturally qualified to see the suspects.


    After all, the suspects had not been formally arrested yet, so she could see them.


    Sydney entered the interrogation room and looked at the table.


    Then, she was instantly stunned.


    The man she had just seen in the morning was sitting in a wheelchair. He was pale, and his legs


    were wrapped in thick bandages.


    The other man in the waiter''s uniform did not look much better. Although his legs were fine, his arms


    were wrapped in bandages and hung around his neck.


    One of the men injured his legs, and the other injured his arms. It was clear that it was not as simple


    as an ident.


    After all, she had just seen the man who had hurt his legs. He had been fine this morning, but he


    was hurt now. Someone harmed him on purpose.


    At that thought, she looked at Zach.


    Zach felt her gaze and smiled at her.


    That smile exined everything.


    Sydney''s red lips pursed. "Come with me."


    She turned and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Zach followed her.


    She took him to a quiet ce. "Zach, did you break their arms and legs?"


    Zach was the one who sent them over, so she could not think of anyone else.


    "Yes. It was under President Flint''s orders. He said that the waiter drugged you, so he doesn''t need


    his hands anymore. As for the man, he ran so far just to bully you, so he naturally doesn''t need his


    legs either.


    Thus, they were broken," Zach pushed up his sses and said airily as if he was just talking about


    the weather instead of breaking another person''s limbs.


    Sydney sucked in a cold breath.


    So, this was Julien''s solution.


    In the morning, he asked her how to deal with the man and the waiter.


    She did not answer him and agreed when Julien said to leave it to him.


    Unexpectedly, Julien broke their arms and legs!


    ''Although I know that they got what they deserved, isn''t the method a little too extreme?''


    Seemingly guessing Sydney''s thoughts, Zach''s sses glinted and he said, "Don''t worry, Ms.


    Raines. Some people are born bad. If you only give them a small lesson, they''ll never learn from


    their mistakes.


    They''ll only learn their lesson if they get hurt and scared. Furthermore, they could do such a thing


    for the sake of money, which proves that they¡¯re not good people themselves. Since they tried to


    harm you, they would''ve done the same to other girls as well." "I know, but... Forget it. You''re right.


    Only when they¡¯repletely scared will they dare not do it again. I was too naive." Sydney rubbed


    her temples.


    Then, she thought of something and asked, "But it''s illegal for you to break their arms and legs


    privately. Why did you still send them here? Aren''t you worried that..."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. It''s fine.


    President Flint has already arranged for everything. The police know that we took action personally,


    but they act as if they don''t know. Didn''t you realize that?" Zach smiled at her.


    Sydney was stunned before she recalled the situation in the interrogation room earlier. Three


    officers were sitting in the room, looking at the injuries, but they did not react much and were not


    curious about why the suspects were injured.


    It was clear that there was a problem.


    At that thought, she gave Zach a thumbs up. "Amazing. You can even pull strings with the police."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "You¡¯re ttering me, Ms. Raines. This was all thanks to President Flint. If you want to praise


    someone, you should praise him instead." Zach pushed up his sses.


    He put in a good word for Julien.


    Julien would return his bonus to him, right?


    "By the way, Ms. Raines." Zach looked at Sydney. "Have you handed in the recording?"


    "Not yet." Sydney took out her phone from her bag.


    She would have forgotten if he did not mention it.


    "I''ll hand it over since I have something to tell the police too. After all, your recording was obtained


    through informal channels, so it won¡¯t be legally effective," Zach said.


    Only then did Sydney realize that there seemed to be aw like that.


    If the recording was secretly recorded, it would be difficult for it to constitute a legal effect.


    She did not think of that at all when she asked Denna to record the audio.


    Fortunately, Zach reminded her and seemed to be pulling some strings so that this recording would


    be deemed legally valid. Otherwise, her work would have been for nothing again.


    "Here." Sydney hurriedly handed the phone to him.


    Zach took it and entered the interrogation room.


    Sydney did not enter and waited outside.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Zach came back and returned the phone to Sydney.


    Sydney put it in her bag. "Is it done?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    She sighed in relief. "That¡¯s good. Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Zach waved his hand.


    After that, Sydney stayed in the station and waited for the interrogation results.


    Half an hourter, the door of the interrogation room opened, and three police officers came out


    from inside. The leading officer said to the front desk with a solemn expression, "Send a notice to


    Team 1 to go to the Madden residence and arrest


    Lyra Madden!"


    Hearing this, Sydney instantly stood up from the bench in excitement.


    If there was an arrest warrant, it meant that the police had recognized Lyra¡¯s crime.


    This time, Lyra was really going to jail!


    Sydney sped her hands together, shaking with joy.


    Zach saw this and was happy for her." Congrattions, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney shook her head. "Thank you, but I know that it''s all thanks to Julien and you."


    If not for Julien investigating, catching the people, and talking to the police, it was impossible for her


    to get this far.


    That was why she knew very well that she should thank Julien.


    As for how to thank him...


    She already had an idea in her mind.


    She took out her phone and dialed Luke''s number. "Hey, Luke..."


    At the same time, in an appraisal institution in Port City.


    rice sat on a chair outside the appraisal room, waiting for the results to be released.


    Suddenly, the door of the room opened, and a man in a white coat came out of it, holding a slip.


    rice immediately stood up and snatched the slip from the man¡¯s hand.


    However, she did not understand all the medical jargon on the paper.


    She had no choice but to ask eagerly, "How was it? Are they mother and daughter?" "Yes.¡± The


    man nodded. "The DNA was a 99 % match. They''re mother and daughter."


    Boom!


    rice felt like a thunderp exploded in her head. Her ears buzzed and her body swayed. She


    stumbled back two steps before barely maintaining her bnce.


    "They''re mother and daughter. They''re really mother and daughter..." rice murmured with a nk


    look. Her hand holding the appraisal form slowly tightened as she crumpled the papers together.


    Although she was already sure in her heart that Sydney was the real rice, she was still shocked


    when she saw the results of the DNA test. She could not ept it.


    Before the test came out, she could still lie to herself and say that she was mistaken.


    Maybe Sydney was not rice.


    However, now that the test results were out, the fact was set in stone. She could not lie to herself


    that Sydney was not rice anymore.


    "Miss, are you all right?" the man looked at the trembling rice and asked in concern.


    rice shook her head stiffly. "I¡¯m fine. I... I''ll go now!"


    She needed to calm down and think about how to deal with this matter.


    In any case, she could not tell her mother or Sydney. She had to find a way to hide it. She could not


    let her mother and Sydney find out that they were mother and daughter!

 Chapter 356 Return the Favor

    Chapter 356 Return the Favor


    As for how to hide it...


    rice bit her lip.


    She discovered Sydney¡¯s identity because she identally saw the red mole on Sydney''s wrist.


    In that case, destroying that red mole would be a good way to hide her identity, right?


    At that thought, rice clenched her fists. Her heart had already made a decision.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    She took a deep breath, suppressing the messy emotions in her heart and calming herself down,


    then took out her phone and looked at it.


    When she saw that it was from Mrs. Madden, she quickly answered, "Hi, Mom."


    "rice,e home quickly." Mrs. Madden''s voice on the phone was so anxious it sounded like


    she was about to cry.


    rice straightened up. "Mom, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    "The police came to our house earlier and took Lyra away..." This time, Mrs. Madden burst out in


    tears. "They said that Lyra broke thew during the probation period. How is that possible? Lyra has


    been by our side this entire time and didn''t do anything. How could she have broken thew? The


    police must be framing her!"


    rice rolled her eyes at those words.


    ''Framing Lyra?


    ''Even someone like me who didn''t receive an education knows that the police won''t frame citizens.


    ''How could my mother, who received higher education, be so ignorant?''


    However, that was not important. What was important was that Lyra was taken away by the police.


    ''It seems like Ms. Raines did it. She asked me to record Lyra¡¯s confession because she wanted to


    throw Lyra in jail.


    ''I didn''t expect Ms. Raines to be so efficient. It¡¯s only been a few hours, but the police have already


    come to arrest Lyra.''


    rice could not hide the excitement on her face, but her mouthforted, "Mom, calm down.


    Maybe the police made a mistake and only told Lyra to cooperate with their investigation. Maybe


    she''ll be back soon."


    "Cooperate with their investigation? They already issued a warrant for arrest." Mrs. Madden


    sobbed.


    She did not know the police system, but she knew that issuing an arrest warrant meant


    imprisonment, not investigation.


    In other words, Lyra could note back.


    "That''s... It seems the situation is quite serious." rice pretended to be troubled. However, she


    was overjoyed in her heart.


    Mrs. Madden choked up. "rice, what should we do now?"


    rice lowered her eyes.


    ''What else can you do? Just ept the reality.


    ''You can''t keep thinking of ways to save Lyra, right?''


    rice knew that her mother wanted to save Lyra, but she did not!


    Although that was what she thought, she did not dare to say it out loud. She closed her eyes to


    conceal the gloom in her gaze, and said, "I don''t know either. Let''s wait for Dad toe back and


    talk about it."


    "No, you can''t let your fathere." Mrs. Madden seemed to be provoked and hurriedly rejected


    the proposal with a shrill voice.


    A light shed in rice''s eyes. Her lips curled up, but she pretended to be confused and asked,


    "Why not?"


    "Because your father saidst time that if Lyra broke thew during the probation period, he won''t


    care about Lyra anymore and will act as if Lyra isn¡¯t his daughter. Last time, Trison Corporation


    almost went bankrupt because of Lyra. Now that Trison finally stabilized, if news about Lyra


    committing a crime during probation is released, Trison will be plunged into turmoil again. If that


    happens..."


    "If that happens?" The smile on rice''s lips grew deeper and deeper.


    Mrs. Madden sobbed twice. "If that happens, your father will lose all his credibility in thepany.


    The shares in his hands will also be taken away because of the loan. By then, Trison Corporation


    will no longer belong to the Madden family.


    "I see. It seems we can''t tell Dad." rice pretended to nod in understanding.


    She already knew that Brandon would not care about Lyra this time since she overheard his


    conversation by chance in the past. That was why she suggested that Mrs. Madden talk to Brandon.


    It was because she knew very well that


    Mrs. Madden would not tell Brandon. Even if she did, Brandon would not help Lyra, so the result


    would be the same.


    The reason why she said it anyway was to kick the ball to Brandon''s side. That way, Mrs. Madden


    would not keep pestering her for a way to help Lyra.


    "rice..." Mrs. Madden still wanted to say something.


    rice immediately interrupted her." Mom, take it easy first. Let''s talk when I get back. I''m on the


    road now. I''m a little dizzy.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything now. You rest in the car for a while." Mrs. Madden immediately


    swallowed the words she was about to say when she heard that rice was ufortable.


    rice hummed and hung up the phone, lowering her eyes. No one knew what she was thinking


    about.


    In the police station.


    After Sydney hung up the call to Luke, she heard several footstepsing from behind her.


    When she looked back, she saw several police officers escorting Lyra in.


    Wow!


    Sydney smiled, her gaze fixed on Lyra.


    Lyra was sitting in a wheelchair with her head down, so Sydney could not see the expression on her


    face.


    Thus, she did not know whether Lyra was scared or panicked at the moment.


    This made Sydney feel a little regretful.


    Seemingly sensing her gaze, Lyra lifted her head and met Sydney''s eyes. There were no ripples in


    her gaze.


    Simrly, Lyra''s expression did not contain any fear, panic, or even hatred or anger. On the contrary,


    she lookedpletely calm.


    She did not look like a person who knew she was going to jail.


    This anomaly made Sydney could not help but frown.


    Even Zach, who was beside her, raised his brows.


    Soon, Lyra was taken away and brought into the interrogation room.


    During this period, except for making eye contact with Sydney, Lyra did not say a single word.


    It was as if they were strangers instead of enemies.


    "There''s something wrong with her." Zach''s voice rang out from the side.


    Sydney nodded. "It''s very strange. It''s not like how Lyra would usually react."


    In her opinion, with Lyra''s personality, she would rush up the moment she saw Sydney and get


    violent. She would not remain this calm.


    "Should I investigate her behavior?" Zach looked at Sydney.


    Sydney waved her hand. "No. I''m not interested to know why she''s like this. I just need to know


    when she''ll go to jail.


    Well, I''ll go back now. You should go too, Zach."


    "Sure." Zach nodded.


    Sydney went out of the police station.


    What happened next would be left to the police. There was no point in her staying here.


    She might as well go back and wait for the results.


    After walking out of the station, she hailed a cab and returned to Skylight.


    When she arrived, she bumped into Luke, who drove over.


    Luke carried a bag in his hand. "Darling."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sydney smiled at him. "Did you bring it?"


    "Yep, but what do you need this for?" Luke handed the bag to her.


    Sydney walked toward Skylight''s entrance and said, "I''m returning it to Julien." "What?" Luke was


    stunned, and his voice rose. "You want to return the Azure Heart to Julien?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    Luke stopped her. "Wait, why are you returning it to him? You went through so much just to take it


    from him. Why did you take it in the first ce if you were going to return it?"


    Sydney¡¯s eyes shed. "Back then, I took the Azure Heart because I wanted to teach Lyra a lesson


    for ndering me for hitting her six years ago. By taking the Azure Heart, I prevented her from


    possessing it and even ruined their engagement ceremony. However, things are different now."


    "What do you mean?" Luke frowned.


    Sydney looked at him. "Lyra is going to jail.


    It was thanks to Julien, so I have to return this favor."


    However, even after returning this favor, she still owed him several more favors.


    She would return the favors little by little while she had the chance.

 Chapter 357 Brandon Gets Attacked

    Chapter 357 Brandon Gets Attacked


    "What? Lyra is going to jail?" Luke immediately threw the Azure Heart to the back of his mind when


    he heard that.


    In his heart, nothing was more important than the news of Lyra going to jail. Even the Azure Heart


    that was worth millions could notpare.


    "Darling, hurry up and tell me. What did Lyra do to break thew again?" Luke looked at Sydney


    and asked excitedly.


    Sydney''s expression cooled. "She didn''t do it now. It was during your birthday night. She told the


    club waiter to drug me."


    "Sh*t. Something like that happened that night?" Luke''s expression darkened, and he pped his


    thigh in anger.


    Then, he thought of something else, and his expression turnedplicated." Darling, was it


    because you were drugged that you ended up..."


    "Pretty much." Sydney shrugged.


    However, she felt that even if she was not drugged, she would still end up sleeping with Julien when


    she was drunk.


    "That woman deserves to die!" Luke clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in anger.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Well, no matter, the evidence from that night was collected with


    Julien¡¯s help. Now that Lyra was arrested, I believe that it won''t be long before she¡¯s officially


    sentenced to prison. Are you still going to stop me from returning this to Julien?"


    Luke pursed his lips and remained silent. Sydney chuckled. "It''s better to return this to him. That


    way, I¡¯ll no longer have anything that belongs to him."


    Hearing that, Luke¡¯s eyes brightened, and thest bit of reluctance in his heartpletely


    disappeared.


    ''Yes, it''s better to return Julien''s belongings to him. It''ll mean that my darling has nothing to do with


    Julien anymore.''


    At that thought, Luke became happy.


    Sydney looked at him and nudged his arm. "Aren''t you going to let go? "


    "Hehe, sure." Luke let go of the bag.


    Sydney continued to walk to the elevator.


    Luke followed behind her.


    On the other hand, in the hospital. Zach returned to Julien''s ward and reported everything that


    happened at the police station to him.


    When Julien heard Zach say that Sydney praised him, although there was no change in his


    expression, there was an undisguised pleasure in his eyes.


    Zach rolled his eyes.


    ''You''re happy because of that?


    ''You''re too easily satisfied!''


    Although that was what he thought, he could not voice it out.


    He rubbed his hands and smiled at Julien." Um, President Flint, Ms. Raines praised you because I


    put in many good words about you. My bonus..."


    Julien understood Zach''s hint and waved his hand somewhat impatiently.


    Zach immediately smiled brightly. "Thank you, President Flint!"


    Julien pursed his lips. "Enough. There''s something else I need you to do."


    "What is it, President Flint? TH fulfill any order you have!" Zach straightened his back.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and said, "Go to the media and tell them the news that Lyra has been


    arrested for breaking thew again."


    Zach raised his brows. "President Flint, are you trying to deal with Brandon Madden?"


    Lyra was already in the police station, so Julien naturally could not do anything else to her.


    The only one he wanted to deal with was Brandon.


    Julien lifted his chin slightly. "Use public opinion to cause turmoil in Trison Corporation and


    completely extinguish Brandon''s credibility. At the same time, use Idyllium to obtain the shares in


    his hands."


    "Understood. I''ll contact the media now." Zach took out his phone.


    Soon, the news that Lyra had broken thew again during her probation went viral across all major


    tforms and went to the top of the trending searches.


    In an instant, another online storm brewed.


    After all, it had not been long since Lyra was sentenced to probation, but she broke thew again.


    Theizens were naturally excited.


    In Trison Corporation, Brandon was having a meeting to prepare for a new project.


    More than half of the room had already agreed to the project when a shareholder suddenly stood up


    and pointed to Brandon with a face full of anger. "Brandon Madden, exin to us what''s happening


    online!"


    When those words were said, the room was filled with doubts.


    Brandon and the other shareholders looked at the person who had just spoken.


    He asked, "Director Walker, what''s going on online?"


    The other shareholders were also curious." Yes, Director Walker. What are you talking about now?"


    "You''ll know if you go online now. The youngest daughter of our chairman has been arrested by the


    police for breaking thew again. Chairman, you''re good at disciplining your children!" Director


    Walker looked at Brandon with an angry sneer.


    "What? Lyra was arrested by the police?" Brandon''s expression changed


    dramatically. "That¡¯s impossible! Lyra is still on probation. How...?"


    "Chairman, Director Walker is right. I saw it too," before Brandon could finish, another director


    pointed to theputer in front of him and said with an unpleasant expression.


    Soon, the other shareholders also echoed the words.


    When Brandon heard all these shareholders say that Lyra was arrested by the police, he felt a chill


    over his body.


    Now, he had to believe it even if he did not want to.


    He hurriedly dropped the pointer and returned to his seat in front of therge screen to check his


    computer.


    When he saw the words "Lyra Madden Arrested Again" on the trending search, his vision went


    ck for a moment, and he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, there was a chair behind him that caught him, so he did not fall.


    He held the mouse with a death grip as his expression changed and twisted hideously. His body


    also shook with anger as he gnashed out the words, "Lyra!"


    He had warned herst time and told her to stay at home. He told her not to cause any trouble.


    Unexpectedly, she got arrested again in such a short amount of time.


    Did she want to bring down the Madden family and Trison Corporation before she was satisfied?


    Bam!


    Brandon¡¯s chest rose and fell violently as he pound his fist on the table. He wanted to rush to the


    police station and tear into that rebellious girl!


    Director Walker looked at Brandon coldly." Brandon, when your daughter almost bankrupted Trison


    last time, you begged us not to withdraw our shares, and to believe that you¡¯ll save Trison. We''ve


    worked together for so many years, so we chose to believe you and gave you a chance. That''s why


    we didn''t convene a shareholders'' meeting and remove you from the chairman position. I thought


    that you''d lead Trison and us well from then on, but what happened?"


    Director Walker kicked a chair. "Is this how you lead us?" "Yes, Chairman. Please give us an


    exnation." The other directors also looked at Brandon angrily.


    Brandon faced the anger of the crowd. Although he was furious as well, he did not dare to vent his


    anger.


    He was the chairman and the one who held the most shares in Trison, but his credibility with these


    people had been ruined since the previous incident.


    Thus, his status as chairman of the board could not suppress them at all.


    If he tried to suppress them, they would definitely unite against him to make a figurehead out of him.


    He was alone, so he could not fight against them.


    At that thought, Brandon took a deep breath and said with a soothing voice," Gentlemen, please


    calm down. Maybe this matter isn''t as serious as we think."


    "It¡¯s not as serious as we think?¡± Director Walker sneered. "Brandon, are you dreaming? Can¡¯t you


    see the mess on the Inte now? They''re already calling to boycott Trison Corporation, and our


    stock market must¡¯ve plummeted. Can you afford to pay for this loss?"


    Brandon''s mouth opened, but he could not say anything.


    Of course, he could not afford it.


    He had no money left to cover the loss of the stock market.


    Seeing that Brandon could not answer, Director Walker scoffed. "Enough, I won''t say anything else.


    I propose to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow at 9 AM to re-elect the new person in charge of


    thepany."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "What?" Brandon¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at Director Walker in shock.

 Chapter 358 Brandons Decision

    Chapter 358 Brandon''s Decision


    How could that be?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Brandon immediately objected. "Director Walker, you can''t do this!"


    "Why not?" Director Walker looked at him coldly, the mockery in his eyes unconcealed.


    Brandon''s face turned red. "Because I''m the chairman of the board and thergest shareholder of


    Trison. How can you hold a board meeting and make me stand down as the chairman? That''s


    unreasonable!"


    "There¡¯s nothing unreasonable about that. A chairman can be someone who''s not thergest


    shareholder, and thergest shareholder doesn''t have to be the chairman. There''s no conflict,"


    Director Walker said.


    The other directors also nodded.


    "Yes, Chairman. You can give up your position to someone more capable. What''s so bad about


    being an idle shareholder?¡±


    "Exactly. You can''t even manage your own household. How are you supposed to manage Trison? In


    these few months, you''ve made such a mess of Trison and caused us, shareholders, to lose a lot of


    benefits. Last time, we forgave you and let you continue to be the chairman because you single-


    handedly founded Trison, but this time, we won¡¯t forgive you no matter what you say."


    "Do you hear that, Brandon? Everyone agrees that you shouldn''t be the chairman anymore, so we


    must hold this meeting. In short, you have no choice but to step down. Otherwise, we''ll withdraw our


    shares and cause Trison to go bankrupt. Trison won''t go far in your hands anyway."


    After saying that, Director Walker packed his belongings and went out of the conference room


    without looking at Brandon.


    The other shareholders followed suit.


    Soon, only Brandon was left alone in therge conference room.


    Brandon sat in his chair, feeling cold. He looked at theputer in front of him with dull eyes, not


    understanding how things turned out this way.


    Trison Corporation had been stabilized, but something like this happened again.


    Furthermore, his position as chairman of the board was also going to be pried away...


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door of the conference room.


    Immediately after, the door opened, and the assistant came in, saying in an urgent voice, "Bad


    news, President Madden. There are many reporters downstairs moring to interview you. They


    want to know what you think about Second Miss breaking thew and being sent to the police


    station again."


    "What do I think?" Brandon''s eyes were scarlet as he sneered. "They don''t want to know what I


    think. They just want to use me to sensationalize the news!"


    As soon as he spoke, his phone rang.


    He took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, and took out his phone. However, when


    he saw the caller ID, he hung up directly.


    He did not need to answer it to know why that person was calling him. The person must have called


    tough at him.


    The same thing happenedst time as well.


    Last time, when Lyra failed to harm Sydney and was caught, this person called andughed at him.


    He had beenpletely humiliated.


    However, even if Brandon did not answer the call, the person did not intend to let him go and sent


    him a text message: [ Brandon, your Madden family''s style and genes are worthy of admiration.


    You''re a family of criminals. Tsk tsk, now that your daughter is arrested, I wonder when it''ll be your


    turn since you killed Harry Raines six years ago...]


    Crash!


    Brandon did not finish reading it and swept all the items on the table to the ground to vent the anger


    in his heart.


    His assistant saw this and hurriedly stepped back so as to not get into trouble.


    Brandon heavedrge breaths, his eyes dark and obscure.


    ''How did this person know that I killed Harry Raines six years ago?


    ''I covered my tracks perfectly when I did it. Not even the people close to me know that I did it, let


    alone the outside world. They all thought that Harrymitted suicide by jumping off a building


    because he couldn''t stand that Skylight was going bankrupt.


    ''However, this person directly said that I killed Harry. It seems like this person knows something.


    ''Even if that''s the case, there''s no evidence!


    ''Otherwise, this person would''ve taken out the evidence to deal with me already. After all, we''re


    rivals in the business world.''


    At that thought, Brandon stopped worrying and closed his eyes, saying coldly, "Prepare the car.


    We''re going to the police station."


    He wanted to know what Lyra did this time and whether he could save her or not.


    If he could, that meant that the problem was not that serious, and Trison would be able to make a


    comeback as well.


    However, if he could not save her...


    A determined light glinted in Brandon''s eyes, and he squeezed his fists.


    If I can''t save her, then don''t me me for being heartless!''


    Night fell.


    Sydney turned off theputer and prepared to go back to her room to sleep after reading the


    online news.


    Suddenly, her doorbell rang.


    She wrinkled her pretty brows and walked to the porch, looking at the video inte to see who it


    was.


    As soon as she looked, an erged and cute face appeared on the screen. "Aunty!"


    It was Davey!


    In other words, Hunter came too?


    Sydney turned off the inte and opened the door.


    Outside, Hunter stood there with Davey in his arms. He smiled at her ingratiatingly." Good evening,


    Sydney."


    He knew that Sydney would open the door if he brought Davey.


    If he came by himself, she would just ignore him.


    "Aunty, hug!¡± Davey reached out to Sydney, wanting her to carry him.


    Sydney gushed at how cute he was. She naturally had no reason to refuse, so she reached out to


    take Davey.


    However, Hunter pressed Davey''s hand down. "Don¡¯t be naughty. Aunty..."


    Feeling Sydney''s sharp eyes, Hunter choked and hurriedly changed his words." Sydney isn''t feeling


    well and can''t carry you."


    "Aunty, you''re not feeling well?" Davey tilted his head at her.


    Sydney tubbed his head and said with a warm smile, "Just a little, but it''s okay."


    Her abdomen was not as ufortable now as it was at first.


    "Since you''re not feeling well, I won''t ask you to carry me," Davey said obediently.


    Sydney melted from his adorableness and could not help but tickle him gently.


    Davey hurriedly hugged Hunter''s neck, giggling.


    Maybe it was because Davey made her feel better, so Sydney¡¯s attitude toward Hunter was not as


    cold as the past two days.


    She withdrew her hand and looked at Hunter. "It''s sote now. Why did you bring Davey over to my


    ce?"


    "Well... It''s nothing much. Davey kept pestering me and said he wanted to see you. I couldn¡¯t shut


    him up, so I brought him here. Also, I want to leave Davey with you for two days." Hunter looked at


    her expectantly.


    Sydney raised her brows. "With me?" "Yeah." Hunter''s expression grew serious." Something


    recently happened to the Cohen family. My parents have gone to Jackel City for a meeting, and my


    elder brother and sister-inw are in the army and can''te back. I have to go to Loughtown for a


    trip too, so there''s no one to take care of Davey.¡±


    "Wait, how could there be no one to take care of him? Where are the maids and nannies in the


    Cohen family?" Sydney stared at him, trying to see whether he was lying to her or not.


    Hunter felt guilty by her stare and almost exposed himself.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to keep calm and replied, "The butler went back to his


    hometown to see his grandson. There


    are indeed nannies at home, but I don''t feel at ease letting them take care of him. After all, there''s a


    lot of news about nannies abusing children nowadays."


    "That''s true." Sydney nodded.


    ''I indeed saw a lot of news like that.


    I even experienced it myself when I was a child.


    ''My mom passed away when I was three years old.


    ''When I was four, my dad married my stepmother. My stepmom wasn''t bad to me before she got


    pregnant. We were far from close, but she never bullied me. However, when I turned four and a half,


    my stepmom got pregnant and became a different person. She was gentle and considerate in front


    of Dad, but as soon as he left, she would give me a hard time.


    ''Even the servants learned from her example and bullied me together. It wasn''t until Dad caught the


    maids bullying me did that nightmarish period end.''

 Chapter 359 Cutting off Their Father-Daughter Relationship

    Chapter 359 Cutting off Their Father-Daughter Rtionship


    "What are you thinking about, Sydney?" Hunter put his hand in front of her and waved when he saw


    her suddenly space out.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered, and she said indifferently, "Nothing."


    "Then, about Davey..."


    Sydney bit her lip and seemed to be considering.


    When Hunter saw this, he secretly shot a look at Davey which said, ''Kid, hurry up and do


    something. It''ll depend on you whether you can stay here or not. I''ve already tried my best.''


    Davey rolled his eyes and replied with his eyes, ''Stupid uncle. You were the one who brought me


    here. You said that Aunty was ignoring you because you two fought, so you want me to act as a


    peacemaker and let her forgive you. How can you dump everything on me now? I''m just a baby.''


    Hunter''s lips twitched ''Cut the crap and do something. Do you still want her to be your Aunty? If you


    do, then hurry up and act cute. Make her take you in. That way, you can help put in a few good


    words for me.''


    Davey had no choice. He sighed like a small adult and put on a quiet expression, pulling on


    Sydney''s sleeve. He looked at her pitifully. "Aunty, take me in. I don¡¯t want to be alone at home.


    Please, Aunty?"


    He blinked his wide eyes twice, looking like he was about to cry.


    "Please, Sydney." Hunter hurriedly echoed.


    Sydney looked at him and then at the teary-eyed Davey. Finally, her heart softened, and she


    reached out to wipe away Davey''s tears, nodding. "Okay. I''ll help you take care of Davey for the


    next two days."


    "Great! I can finally stay with Aunty." Davey smiled happily.


    "Thank you, Sydney." Hunter bowed at her with a grateful look, but in reality, his heart was


    incredibly excited.


    ''Good job, kid! Sure enough, you''re the most adorable kid in the Cohen family!


    ''You won over Sydney immediately.''


    Hunter put Davey down and crouched down to instruct him, "Davey, be good and listen to Aunty''s


    words. Don¡¯t be naughty, okay?" ''Kid, remember your task and improve your uncle and aunty''s


    rtionship.


    ''This is the real purpose I brought you here.''


    Davey nodded obediently. "I know, Uncle Hunter. I won''t be naughty."


    ''Don''t worry, Uncle Hunter. I''ll make Aunty forgive you. Don''t forget my Transformers collection.''


    "Good boy. I''m relieved." Hunter patted his head.


    I won''t forget. Stop reminding me.''


    Hunter stood up and looked at Sydney. "I''ll leave Davey to you. "


    Sydney was not aware of the telepathic conversation the uncle and nephew exchanged earlier. She


    just nodded with a hum. "Okay." "I''ll leave now," Hunter said again.


    "Bye," Sydney responded.


    Hunter smiled bitterly.


    ''She wants me to leave. She didn''t even tell me to stop for some tea.''


    However, that was not the worst of it.


    The worst thing was that Davey was waving at him too. "Bye, Uncle Hunter!"


    Hunter''s lips twitched as he secretly red at the boy.


    ''Brat, you''re so useless. Your Aunty isn''t inviting me to have some tea, but you can pretend to cry


    and say you don''t want me to leave yet.


    ''Maybe I''ll be able to stay a little longer that way.''


    Davey, who saw through Hunter''s thoughts, merely pulled a face. Hunter''s expression twisted in


    anger.


    ''This little brat! I shouldn''t have spoiled you!¡¯


    He sighed and turned around to walk toward the elevator.


    After his figure disappeared into the elevator, Sydney pulled Davey into the house.


    The next day, she was woken up by a phone call.


    It was from Luke. "Darling, look online.


    Brandon is holding a press conference."


    "Press conference?" Sydney sat up from the bed. "What kind of conference?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be rted to Lyra. After all, there was a huge hoo-ha when she was


    arrested again yesterday, and it caused a serious impact on Trison Corporation. There''s no way he


    can stay low," Luke said.


    Sydney nodded slightly. "Okay, I''ll take a look."


    After saying that, she put down the phone, got out of bed, left the room, and went to the study.


    However, before entering the study, she first went to the other bedroom and quietly opened the door


    to check if the little one was awake or not.


    When she saw the boy sprawled out on his back on the bed, snoring softly, she smiled and closed


    the door. Then, she went to the study and turned on theputer.


    She clicked into Trison Corporation''s official website and saw Brandon''s press conference.


    The conference had already started for a while. At this time, Brandon was answering the reporter''s


    questions about Lyra being sent to prison again.


    Sydney watched carefully, wanting to hear Brandon''s answer.


    However, Brandon''s answer was very straightforward. There was nothing exciting about it.


    The reporters wanted to hear an explosive answer, so Brandon''s textbook answer made them very


    dissatisfied.


    Thus, another reporter stood up and asked," President Madden, will you try to bail your daughter


    out?"


    This question was rather sharp.


    Some other reporters wanted to ask as well, but they were afraid of being criticized by the officials if


    they did.


    After all, asking someone powerful like Brandon whether he wanted to bail out a suspect would be


    the same as causing a cyber war.


    The most sensitive thing forizens was when people in power did whatever they wanted. Thus,


    the reporters held back and did not ask that question.


    Unexpectedly, this rash reporter asked the question bluntly. The other reporters were surprised and


    terrified at the same time, but they were also envious.


    In the hospital, in the VIP ward.


    Julien''s back injury had been stabilized, so he was transferred from the ICU to a general ward.


    He was also watching the press conference.


    His brow furrowed when he heard this reporter''s question.


    Beside him, Zach said, "That reporter is probably a rookie. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask a question


    like that."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to hear Brandon''s answer," Julien narrowed his eyes and said


    indifferently.


    Although the question was sharp, it was not an easy question to answer.


    If Brandon said he would not save Lyra, the Inte might support him, but the people in the


    business world would not.


    After all, if he could give up on his own family, there was no guarantee that he would not betray


    them at any moment. Thus, it would be even harder for Brandon to mix around in the business


    world.


    However, if he said that he would save Lyra, then the Inte would boycott him, and he would also


    be taken away by the officials.


    Thus, Brandon''s answer would be very interesting. Would he save Lyra, or would he not?


    Julien was not the only one who wanted to hear this answer. The reporters at the site, the audience


    watching the conference, and Sydney all wanted to know.


    This question was equivalent to forcing Brandon to the edge of a cliff. No matter how he answered,


    the end would not look pretty.


    Brandon knew this as well. His gaze swept grimly over to the reporter who asked this question.


    Then, he took a deep breath and faced the camera, saying, "My answer to that question is no. I


    won''t be saving her!"


    Not many people were surprised when this statement was made.


    After all, everyone knew that he would most likely choose not to save Lyra. Although he might have


    trouble in the business world from now on, theizens would support him, so he would most likely


    choose not to save her.


    "Also..." Brandon suddenly continued.


    The crowd looked at him in a hurry.


    The reporter who asked the question earlier asked, "Also, what?"


    Brandon looked at him. "Also, I want to announce that from this moment forth, I''m breaking off the


    father-daughter rtionship with Lyra. She''s no longer a member of the Madden family!"


    "What?" The crowd was shocked.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney and Julien were also stunned.


    Brandon severed his father-daughter rtionship with Lyra!


    However, Sydney soon figured it out and calmed down.


    Brandon making this decision at this juncture was the most appropriate move.


    First of all, Lyra was not his biological daughter. Since she caused Trison Corporation to fall this far,


    Brandon had no reason not to sever his ties with her.

 Chapter 360 Lyras Breakdown

    Chapter 360 Lyra''s Breakdown


    Secondly, after he broke off their ties, he announced Lyra''s true identity. This way, the outside world


    would no longer question the severance of their father-daughter rtionship and would only praise


    his sense of honor. After all, he raised someone who was not his biological child to such an age, but


    in turn, this adopted daughter harmed him and Trison Corporation. Even if he severed their ties, the


    outside world would only stand by him and sympathize with him.


    Even the businessmunity would not ostracize him. Him raising a child that was not his own until


    she was an adult was enough to prove that he was affectionate and true. He decided to sever their


    ties because his adopted daughter was too much and he was forced to do so. The business


    community might even take the initiative to cooperate with him because of


    pity


    Now, it was up to Brandon to decide whether or not he would announce Lyra''s true identity.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and stared at Brandon on the screen.


    She realized that she had underestimated him.


    Every time she thought Brandon was finished, he managed to get through it.


    Sure enough, she was still too young to fight against such an old fox. She was not experienced


    enough!


    After all, he had lived more decades than her, so he naturally had more cards to y. In the


    hospital, Julien frowned and also looked at Brandon silently.


    Beside him, Zach eximed, "No way. How could he sever ties with Lyra now? Is he crazy? He¡¯s


    putting righteousness above family loyalty. People on the Inte will praise him and think he did a


    good job, but they''ll also be disgusted with him. After all, in their eyes, even if Lyra is in the wrong,


    she''s still his daughter. It¡¯s too ruthless for him to cut his ties with her just because of that. The


    netizens won''t support him anymore, and the business world won''t ept him either. He must¡¯ve


    gone mad."


    "No, he didn''t go mad. Look at his face. He''s too calm. That''s the appearance of someone confident


    in solving his problems. Brandon is a cunning man, so definitely knows about what you said.


    Since he said it regardless, there must be something going on that we''re unaware of, and that


    something can make him sessfully clear his name." Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Zach''s eyes widened. "You mean he still has a card up his sleeve?"


    Julien raised his chin and said, "Keep watching. The reporters will answer our questions."


    Sure enough, after the reporters at the scene recovered from their shock, a new wave of sharp


    questions hit Brandon again.


    "President Madden, are you severing ties with your daughter?"


    "Yes!" Brandon replied.


    The reporter continued to ask, "Don''t you think it''s too inappropriate and ruthless for you to break off


    your ties at this time?" "Yes. She''s your daughter after all. Even if she did something wrong, you''re


    too coldblooded to sever your ties at this juncture. Did you choose to do so because you don''t want


    to be implicated?"


    Brandon looked at the reporters, gripped the microphone, and said in a low voice, "I admit that I


    shouldn''t have announced to sever my ties with Lyra at this juncture, but I don¡¯t feel like I''m being


    cold and heartless. On the contrary, I feel that I''ve done Lyra a great service. I''ve raised her till


    adulthood and didn''t ask for anything in return, but she harmed my family and Trison Corporation. I


    believe that everyone can see the situation that Trison is in now. To save Trison, I can only cut off


    ties with her. That''s because she''s not my biological daughter!"


    Once those words were out, the entire room was shocked.


    Zach sucked in a breath of cold air. "Lyra isn''t Brandon¡¯s biological daughter?"


    Julien''s eyes also clearly held a trace of surprise, but it quickly disappeared.


    Yes, he had previously overlooked a very important point: Lyra and rice''s ages.


    rice should be twenty-six this year, but Lyra was also twenty-six.


    However, if they were born to the same mother, it was impossible for them to be the same age since


    Mrs. Madden did not give birth to twins.


    Lyra appeared in the Madden family one year after rice''s "death", and Brandon told the outside


    world that Lyra was born to Mrs. Madden. Due to the one-year period, no one found any problem


    with that.


    However, Lyra''s age did not start counting from when she joined the Madden family. The wealthy


    ladies of the outside world did not pay much attention to age, so many people neglected this point.


    This was what led to the fact that many people did not find out that there was something wrong with


    Lyra''s identity.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney saw Brandon announce Lyra¡¯s identity and was not surprised.


    She already guessed it.


    That was because this was the only thing Brandon could do if he wanted to save himself.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the Madden residence, Mrs. Madden and rice also heard Brandon''s words.


    Mrs. Madden covered her face and began


    to cry.


    rice, on the other hand, trembled with excitement.


    ''Lyra isn''t Mom and Dad''s biological daughter. Dad cut off his father-daughter rtionship with Lyra!


    ''In other words, even if Lyraes out of jail in the future, she can''t return to the Madden family.


    ''The Madden family is mine alone!''


    rice''s heart raced in excitement. She would have cried out in joy if not for the fact that it was not


    an appropriate time.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried her best to suppress her inner ecstasy and looked at Mrs. Madden


    with feigned surprise." Mom... Is Lyra not your biological daughter?


    Mrs. Madden''s body stiffened for a moment, and she nodded while crying. " Yes."


    rice''s mouth curled up at the answer. Then, she hugged Mrs. Madden. "It''s okay, you have me.


    In the future, I¡¯ll take care of you and Dad for Lyra as well."


    "rice..." Mrs. Madden buried her face in rice¡¯s shoulder and sobbed even louder.


    When Brandon came backst night, he told her that he would sever his rtionship with Lyra.


    She disagreed at first, but Brandon said that they would have to wait for bankruptcy if she did not


    agree, so she had no choice but to agree.


    She believed that Lyra would understand them. Even if Lyra was no longer a member of the


    Madden family, Mrs. Madden would still take good care of her in the future.


    In the detention center.


    Lyra was also watching the press conference. She got special permission from the police


    When Brandon announced that he severed ties with her, she wanted to rush out and kill him.


    She knew that he was severing their ties because he wanted to draw a line between them. He did


    not want to be involved with her anymore.


    Sure enough, there were no longsting rtionships in this world. Even a family rtionship could


    be abandoned at any moment.


    However, when Brandon announced that she was not his biological daughter, she waspletely


    stunned.


    She would have stood up if not for the fact that she was handcuffed to a wheelchair.


    ''I''m not Dad''s biological daughter!


    ''Impossible. That''s impossible!


    ''How can I not be his biological daughter?''


    Lyra was pale. She shook her head with nk eyes, not willing to believe this fact.


    At the press conference, the reporters asked even more questions.


    "President Madden, is what you said true? Is Lyra not Mrs. Madden and your biological daughter?"


    "She''s not."


    "Do you have proof? Or are you just saying that on purpose to distance yourself and Trison


    Corporation from Lyra?" "I''m not lying, and I have proof. The proof is right here." Brandon picked up


    a document from the table. "This is the DNA test between Lyra and me, as well as the adoption


    papers for Lyra''s adoption twenty-five years ago."


    He opened the folder and held it up to the camera.


    This way, everyone could see what was written on the papers clearly. It was indeed a paternity test


    and adoption papers.


    However, someone continued to question," The paternity test and adoption papers can be faked.


    They don''t count as evidence.¡±

 Chapter 361 The Daughter Pays the Fathers Debt

    Chapter 361 The Daughter Pays the Father''s Debt


    "That''s right, but what I have here is genuine evidence. First of all, on the adoption contract are


    certificates issued by the police and the orphanage, as well as the official seals. This can never be


    faked, otherwise, it would be a vition of thew. I, Brandon Madden, won''t be stupid enough to


    break thew in public, right?" Brandon looked at the group of reporters and said coldly.


    The reporters and the viewers in the live broadcast lobby had nothing to say.


    After all, that was true.


    If the papers were fake, Brandon would not dare to say that there were the official seals of the


    police and orphanage. If the police or orphanage came out and said it was not their seal, it would be


    the same as Brandon sending himself to jail.


    Thus, it must be true that Lyra was not Brandon''s biological daughter.


    Then, Brandon continued, "Next is regarding Lyra''s blood type. I can ask the police to have them


    conduct a DNA test in front of the public!"


    He even dared to have a DNA test done. It seemed like Lyra was not his biological daughter.


    The reporters hurriedly said, "No, there''s no need. We believe you, President Madden.


    At the detention center, Lyra saw Brandon hold up the adoption certificate and suggest a DNA test,


    and her mind went nk.


    At that moment, she could no longer deceive herself that she was the biological child of the Madden


    couple.


    "Ahhhhh!" Lyra broke down and screamed. The police officer outside was startled and hurriedly


    opened the door to ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Lyra ignored the officer''s concern and stared at the TV in front of her, her expression twisting


    constantly.


    Why?


    ''Why aren''t I their biological child?


    ''Even if I''m not their biological daughter, why did Dad announce it? He destroyed my dignity in


    public. He destroyed my everything!


    I can''t ept this. I can''t ept this!''


    Lyra trembled inughter and tears as if she had gone mad.


    The officer nced at the TV. He seemed to guess why she was like this and gave her a


    sympathetic look before going out and closing the door again.


    At the site, the reporters also sympathized with Brandon.


    After all, the Madden family and Trison Corporation were harmed to this point because of an


    adopted daughter. It was pitiful.


    The audience that had been displeased with Brandon''s choice to sever ties with his daughter at this


    time no longer felt dissatisfied. They only felt regretful.


    If Lyra was Brandon''s biological daughter, they would scold him for being coldblooded and heartless


    for severing their ties at this point.


    However, it was now confirmed that Lyra was not his biological daughter, so the result was naturally


    different.


    She was not his biological daughter, but she was raised till adulthood and lived a luxurious life for


    more than twenty years. Before she broke thew, the Madden family never gave up on her, and


    they only let her go after this time. Thus, the Madden family already did well enough. They were


    extremely benevolent.


    That was why everyone could understand why Brandon chose to give up on Lyra now.


    After all, she was not his biological daughter. After how much Lyra harmed the Madden family, she


    should feel grateful that the Madden family simply cut off rtions with her without telling her to


    return everything she enjoyed from them. Simrly, the bigwigs in the business world who watched


    the press conference originally felt that Brandon was too cold and untrustworthy when they saw him


    cut off rtions with Lyra.


    However, they also changed their minds now. Brandon raised a baby abandoned in an orphanage


    to adulthood. This was enough to prove that his character was not that bad, so they decided not to


    withdraw their partnerships with him.


    In the hospital, Zach looked at Julien and said, "So, this was the trick up Brandon''s sleeve. He


    announced Lyra''s identity and pushed her out to let the Madden family and Trison Corporation get


    away. I have to say that this old fox is capable."


    Julien sneered. "He squeezed out Lyra''s final value. He''s indeed capable, but now that he''s done


    this, the Madden family and Lyra will beplete enemies. With Lyra¡¯s twisted character, she won''t


    let the


    Madden family off when shees out of prison."


    "Yes." Zach nodded and added, "But with Brandon''s cunning, it''s impossible that he doesn¡¯t know


    that. Maybe he has a way to keep Lyra from being released?"


    Julien tapped his finger on the edge of the bed. "If that''s the case, isn''t that a good thing?"


    Zach smiled. "That''s true."


    Sydney naturally shared the same thoughts as those two.


    Her thoughts were the same as Julien¡¯s. If Brandon was afraid that Lyra would get revenge after


    she got out, he would make a scheme to keep her from getting out of prison. This was something


    that Sydney wanted to see.


    This way, she had one less enemy to deal with and could focus on the Madden family.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes as she contemted.


    At the scene, the reporters¡¯ questions continued.


    "President Madden, why did you and your wife want to adopt Lyra?"


    Brandon replied, "You all know the news about my eldest daughtering back some time ago,


    right?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Of course, they knew. There had been quite a hugemotion that time. After all, everyone knew


    that there was only one daughter in the Madden family, and that person was Lyra Madden.


    Unexpectedly, the Madden family suddenly announced to the public the return of their eldest


    daughter.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At that time, everyone was curious. If rice Madden was their biological daughter, why did the


    Madden family hide her and only announce her identity now?


    Would they get the answer to that question?


    The crowd''s eyes burned into Brandon.


    Brandon said, "Twenty-six years ago, my eldest daughter was kidnapped and thrown into the river.


    My wife and I thought that our daughter died, and my wife suffered a blow. To appease her, I


    adopted Lyra from the orphanage. Some time ago, my wife and I identally learned that our


    eldest daughter didn''t die that year, so we brought her home." "So, that¡¯s it." The crowd was struck


    by a realization.


    Then, a reporter asked, "President Madden, who kidnapped your eldest daughter and threw her into


    the river?"


    This question happened to be what the other reporters and the audience in the live broadcast lobby


    wanted to know.


    After all, they were most interested in the gossip of wealthy people, especially if the gossip involved


    a crime.


    In the hospital, Zach frowned slightly." President Flint, Brandon is talking about Ms. Raines'' father,


    right?"


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    "Will he announce it? If he does, the Inte will attack Ms. Raines again." Zach looked at Julien


    worriedly.


    After all, Harry kidnapped someone else''s daughter and threw her into the river to kill her. Such a


    heinous act would provoke theizens'' outrage.


    Since Harry was not around anymore, theizens'' anger would flock to Sydney instead. That was


    because, in their view, it was only right that the daughter paid for the father''s debt.


    If that happened, Sydney would be scolded worse than the previous time.


    Julien clenched his fists and stared at the TV across the room grimly. "He won''t say it. He won''t


    dare to."


    "Why not?" Zach was confused.


    Julien''s thin lips curled in a cold smile. "If he says, the police will investigate what happened that


    year. Back then, to develop Trison, he stole Skylight¡¯stest research breakthrough and forced a


    researcher to die. It won''t be good for him if this matter is brought to light again. After all, rice is


    fine now, but the researcher ended up dying."


    "I see." Zach nodded.


    Sure enough, just as Julien said, Brandon did not have the intention to answer truthfully. He only


    revealed great hatred for the culprit.


    He said suggestively, "Forget it. It¡¯s been more than twenty years since the incident, so I won''t talk


    about it. The person who kidnapped my eldest daughter back then is dead now.¡±


    "The person is dead?" The reporters were shocked.

 Chapter 362 Brandon Faints From Anger

    Chapter 362 Brandon Faints From Anger


    Brandon nodded. "Yes, he''s dead, but I''ll never forget this hatred. The kidnapper is dead, but his


    daughter is still alive. A father¡¯s debt has to be paid by the daughter. I believe that his daughter will


    face retribution!"


    Hearing those words, Sydney clenched her fists and said coldly, "Is that so? I''d like to see just who


    will face retribution. You, or me?"


    Admittedly, her father should not have kidnapped rice and thrown her into the river.


    However, the real cause of the incident was because of Brandon. If Brandon had not stolen the


    R&D technology and forced the researcher to die, Harry would not have done that!


    Moreover, Harry did not kill rice. The real rice was still alive out there.


    Brandon was pinning all the me on Harry and Sydney. He waspletely shameless!


    However, what relieved Sydney was that Brandon did not directly name her father as the one who


    kidnapped rice. Otherwise, she did not dare to imagine what would happen to her next.


    She was worried that Brandon would say it when he mentioned what happened twenty -six years


    ago.


    Now, she was finally relieved.


    At the site, the reporter seemed to be a little dissatisfied with Brandon''s answer. After all, he


    aroused their curiosity but refused to satiate it. It was maddening.


    Thus, he asked again, "President Madden, how did that person die? Is there any reason why he


    kidnapped your eldest daughter twenty-six years ago?"


    Brandon frowned and said in a cold and hard voice, "This matter still brings me sorrow, so I won''t


    talk about it. I''m tired now and finished everything I have to say, so the conference will end here


    today. Also, I''d like to add that since the Madden family has cut their ties with Lyra, she''s no longer


    part of my family. I hope that no one will take out their discontent with Lyra on the Madden family


    and Trison Corporation. Thank you."


    After saying that, he put down the mic and bowed deeply toward the camera, his attitudepletely


    sincere.


    Comments exploded in the live broadcast lobby.


    [Of course. Lyra is Lyra, and the Madden family is the Madden family. We won''t target the Madden


    family and Trison Corporation anymore. Don''t worry, President Madden ]


    [That''s right. Now, we know that Lyra is just an ingrate. She''s in the wrong. It''s her biological


    parents¡¯ genes that are bad.


    President Madden raised her so well, but she harmed them to this extent. I sympathize with


    President Madden. How could I still boycott him and Trison Corporation?]


    [I agree.]


    [I agree too.]


    Lyra looked at thesements and fainted in anger.


    Sydney and Julien both sneered.


    This whitewashing method was advanced.


    At the site, although Brandon could not see thements about the live broadcast, he could more


    or less guess the situation.


    After a glint shed across his eyes, he straightened up and let thepany''s security guards


    begin to ask the reporters to leave.


    Soon, the conference room quieted down, and Brandon was the only one left.


    He turned off the live broadcast and sat down in a chair. Only then did his whole body finally rx.


    Yesterday, he went to the police station to see Lyra and to find out what she did. He found out that it


    was not something she did during her probation period, but before. However, since it was found out


    now, and the evidence was conclusive, he knew that Lyra was sure to be sent to jail this time.


    Once the verdict of Lyra''s imprisonment was released and published by the media, it would be a


    fatal blow for Trison Corporation and the Madden family. Thus, while the situation was not that dire


    yet, he went back to discuss it with his wife and decided to cut off ties with Lyra.


    Of course, his wife cried and disagreed, saying that he was too cold-hearted.


    Was he cold-hearted? He raised Lyra for more than twenty years. It was impossible for him to feel


    nothing for her, but for the sake of the Madden family and Trison Corporation, he could only give up


    on her. It was because Lyra was not his biological daughter. If she were, it would naturally be a


    different story.


    In any case, he raised her for more than twenty years and did not do anything to let her down. He


    was not asking too much by wanting her to repay him now!


    "President Madden." His assistant came in from outside, looking like he wanted to say something.


    Brandon frowned. "What is it?"


    "Well... Director Walker and the others asked you to go to the board meeting," the assistant replied


    to him cautiously.


    Brandon''s face changed. "What? A board meeting?"


    "Yes." The assistant nodded. "They said you have toe."


    Brandon shook with anger with his eyes wide open. "I already held a press conference. Now,


    everyone in the outside world knows that Lyra is on her own. What she has done won''t affect Trison


    either, so Trison will be able to get back on its feet soon. Why are they still holding a board


    meeting? Do they want me to step down from my position?"


    "That''s..." The assistant lowered his head, not daring to look at Brandon. "Director Walker and the


    others said that even so, they no longer have any trust in you. Even if you don''t have your youngest


    daughter, there''s still your eldest daughter. She''s from the countryside and is already crude and


    uncouth. If you teach her, she''s sure to end up like your youngest daughter as well and cause


    trouble for Trison Corporation..."


    "What? How dare they say that? They...


    They..." Brandon was so angry that his eyes rolled to the back of his head, and he fell on the table


    with a thud.


    The assistant was frightened and hurriedly called for help. They sent Brandon to the ambnce.


    Sydney did not know that this was happening. She told Davey to pack up, took him downstairs to


    have breakfast at a nearby restaurant, and drove to the hospital to return the Azure Heart to Julien.


    Just as she arrived at the hospital, she saw an ambnce approaching and stopped at the hospital


    entrance.


    Sydney did not want to block the road and dy the patient''s treatment, so she hastily pulled Davey


    and stood to the side.


    The medical personnel carrying the stretcher ran quickly toward the hospital entrance.


    When they passed by Sydney, she inadvertently nced at the stretcher.


    Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar face. It was Brandon!


    Sydney frowned.


    ''Brandon was sent to the emergency room.


    ''What the hell is going on?


    ''He was fine when the live broadcast ended. Why is he...?''


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ''''Aunty?" Sydney''s thoughts were interrupted by a childlike voice.


    Davey shook her hand. "Aren''t we going in? The people from the ambnce already went in."


    "Let''s go in now." Sydney smiled at him, stroked his head, and took him inside.


    Forget it. She could not be bothered to think about what happened to Brandon. It had nothing to do


    with her.


    However, she was quite happy to see Brandon in this state.


    Soon, she brought Davey outside the ICU.


    Through the ss, she saw that it was not Julien inside, but another patient. She could not help but


    be stunned. "Where''s Julien?"


    Was he discharged?


    In the ICU, Finn was regting the drip for the patient. When he caught sight of Sydney from the


    corner of his eyes, he raised his brows slightly, quickly finished his actions, and opened the door to


    go out.


    "Why are you here?" Finn asked with his hands in the pockets of his white coat.


    Sydney replied, "I''m looking for Julien. Has he been discharged?"


    "No, he was transferred to a general ward. It''s on this floor too. It''s the same one you stayed in


    before." Finn shrugged.


    Julien had firmly insisted on it.


    After he woke up, he ordered that that ward be reserved and did not allow other patients to use it. It


    was because he wanted to stay in it himself after he got out of the ICU.


    After all, that was where Sydney stayed before. If he stayed there, it would be like living with


    Sydney.


    "I see." Sydney nodded, indicating that she understood.


    "Aunty, are we going to see the uncle who yed the game with us at the restaurant as my dad?"


    Davey looked up and asked Sydney.


    Sydney hummed. "Yeah, it''s him."


    Only then did Finn realize that there was a child following her around. He could not help but be


    surprised. "Who is this?"

 Chapter 363 Velmas Selfishness

    Chapter 363 Velma''s Selfishness


    "He''s Hunter''s nephew. Their family is busy, so he asked me to take care of the little one for two


    days." Sydney squeezed Davey''s small and fleshy hand.


    The child''s hand was pleasant to pinch, so it felt very satisfying to squeeze.


    Sydney could not help but squeeze two more times.


    Finn lifted his chin in understanding." Well, you should go to Julien now. I still have patients I need


    to see, so I leave first."


    "Okay, go ahead." Sydney nodded and took Davey to the ward she stayed at before.


    When she arrived at the ward, the door suddenly opened.


    Velma came out from inside and was stunned when she saw Sydney. Then, her expression instantly


    turned mean. "What are you doing here?"


    Sydney did not expect to meet her former wicked mother-inw. She raised her brows and asked,


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Velma snorted coldly. "This is Julien''s ward. Are you here to get back together with him?"


    Sydneyughed. "Get back together with him? Why would I want to do that? Is he that desirable?


    Even if he is, with a mother-inw like you who messes up the family, I wouldn''t dare to get back


    together with him anyway."


    "How dare you scold me?" Velma red angrily.


    Sydney curled her lips. "I''m not scolding you. I''m just telling the truth. Look, as soon as you married


    into the Flint family, you caused your husband to be punished.


    Didn''t you mess up the family?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At those words, Velma¡¯s expression suddenly fell and grew depressed.


    This change greatly surprised Sydney.


    She thought that her words would make Velma furious.


    Unexpectedly, Velma quieted down instead.


    Furthermore, judging by her expression, she still seemed to be sad about this.


    Was she sad that she caused her husband to be punished, or sad because of his passing?


    Maybe it was both. However, Sydney was not curious about that.


    What she was most curious about was why Velma was so good to Julien.


    After all, Velma looked like a vicious stepmother through and through. However, she was a good


    stepmother. If Old Madam Flint had not revealed it, Sydney would not doubt that Julien was Velma''s


    biological son.


    That was because there was no difference in the way Velma treated Julien and Jayden.


    Even a well-educated nobledy might not necessarily treat her stepchild as well as her own, let


    alone an ordinary civilian like Velma. However, Velma was able to treat Julien like he was her


    biological child.


    There must be some kind of reason for this.


    However, whatever the reason was, it was none of Sydney''s business. She would not ask even if


    she was curious.


    At that thought, she rubbed her temples and said, "Okay, Mrs. Flint, stop wasting time. I''m only here


    to return something to President Flint. Tell him I said thanks."


    Velma recovered from her grief and looked down at the exquisite bag in Sydney''s hand. She


    regained that gloomy expression from earlier and said, "Hey, the packaging is so good. It must be a


    gift for Julien, yet you''re still saying that you''re not here to get back together with him?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Well, it was a waste of time to talk to people who lived in their own thoughts.


    "Fine. I won¡¯t go in, so you give this to him instead." Then, Sydney directly shoved the bag into


    Velma''s hands and took Davey to leave.


    Velma looked at the disappearing adult and child¡¯s figures and curled her lips." Bah! There''s no way


    I''ll give this to Julien.


    I¡¯ll throw it away once I see what it is!" ''She wants to give Julien a gift and get back together with


    him? Dream on!''


    Velma rudely tore open the bag and took out the box inside.


    Like the bag, the box was very exquisite. Velma could tell at a nce that it was a jewelry box.


    In other words, there was jewelry inside?


    Velma was confused. ''Why did Sydney give jewelry to Julien? Isn''t jewelry usually given from men


    to women?


    ''At most, women will send watches, tie clips, cuffs, and the like, but those items won''t be packed in


    jewelry boxes ''


    "Why is this so mysterious? I want to see what''s in it," Velma muttered and opened the box with


    both hands.


    The moment she did, the dazzling blue light almost blinded her eyes.


    When she fully saw what was inside the box, she gasped and quickly shut the box, looking around.


    Her heart raced.


    It was the Azure Heart!


    Velma swallowed her saliva. She could not believe that such an expensive ne was in her


    hands.


    For a moment, she felt the weight in her hands increase.


    Of course, it felt heavy.


    The Azure Heart was worth millions!


    The reason why she knew about the Azure Heart was because she saw it with Julien before. Three


    months ago, Julien bought the Azure Heart and prepared to give it to Lyra as an engagement gift.


    Back then, she was incredibly bitter about it because Julien had never given her such expensive


    jewelry before. However, when she thought that Lyra would be marrying into the Flint family, she


    figured that Lyra was sure to bring the Azure Heart as well. If she asked Lyra for the Azure Heart


    then, Lyra would give it to her mother-inw.


    However, Lyra did not marry into the Flint family, and the Azure Heart was snatched away by


    Sydney. Velma was furious back then and wanted to demand the ne back from Sydney, but


    Julien stopped her. As time went by, she gradually forgot about the Azure Heart.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney returned the Azure Heart, and it was right here in her arms now.


    Could she hide it herself in secret?


    Julien did not know that Sydney came anyway.


    Furthermore, she was unwilling to hand over the Azure Heart now that it had fallen into her hands.


    With Julien''s feelings for Sydney now, if he took the ne, he would keep it for Sydney and find


    a chance to return it to her.


    Thus, Velma did not want to give it to Julien. Since the ne was in her hands, it belonged to


    her.


    At that thought, she stuffed the box into her pocket and went back into the ward.


    Julien could sit up now and did not have to lie down on his bed like for the past two days.


    At that moment, he was leaning against the headboard, holding a tablet in his hand. He was reading


    the financial statements when he heard footsteps, and he turned around to look. "Mom? Didn''t you


    go back already?"


    "I forgot to take my phone." Velma pointed to the phone beside the bed.


    Julien hummed.


    Velma walked over and took the phone. " Julien, uh... Did anyone say they would be visiting you


    today?"


    Although Julien did not know that Sydney came earlier, there was no guarantee that Sydney did not


    contact him before she came.


    If she did, the Azure Heart...


    "No. Why are you asking?" Julien narrowed his eyes on her. His deep eyes seemed to be


    examining her.


    Velma was afraid that he would see her guilt and hurriedly lowered her eyes. Sheughed dryly and


    said, "Nothing. I was just curious because none of your friends came to see you even though you''re


    in the hospital. Since no one''sing, then forget it."


    She was relieved.


    It seemed like Sydney did not tell him in advance. In that case, the Azure Heart would belong to


    Velma.


    At that thought, Velma could not help but smile from ear to ear.


    Julien raised his brows, finding her behavior strange.


    However, he did not ask and lowered his head to continue reading the report.


    Velma did not stay long either. She took her phone and left.


    She wanted to hurry back and try on the Azure Heart in front of a mirror.


    The Azure Heart was beautiful, so she must look good if she wore it too.


    On the other hand, Sydney drove Davey to Skylight. Sophie looked at Davey and asked in surprise,


    "President Raines, is this your son?"

 Chapter 364 What Happened Twelve Years Ago

    Chapter 364 What Happened Twelve Years Ago


    Sydney''s lips twitched. "Don''t you know that I don''t have a son?"


    Sophie smiled in embarrassment. "Sorry, President Raines. I don''t know what I was thinking. Don''t


    be angry.¡±


    "I''m not angry. This is the nephew of a friend of mine, Davey." Then, Sydney gently pushed Davey


    to Sophie. "Davey, this is Ms. Tillman."


    "Hi, Ms. Tillman."


    "Hello there." Sophie''s heart melted.


    Davey was too cute.


    "Have some candy." Sophie suddenly remembered that she shoved some candy into her pocket


    when she left home that morning. She hurriedly took them out and handed them to Davey.


    Davey did not take them and looked at Sydney instead.


    Sydney nodded slightly.


    Only then did Davey reach out to take it. " Thank you, Ms. Tillman."


    "You''re wee." Sophie''s eyes curved in a smile when she saw him take the candy.


    Sydney could not help but raise her brows.


    This was her first time seeing Sophie smile so heartily.


    After all, Sophie¡¯s nickname in the office was "the Ancient One".


    She dressed in old-fashioned clothes, wore a pair of rustic ck-rimmed sses, and was often


    expressionless and fierce. That was how the nickname came about.


    Sydney could not help but smile when she saw Sophieugh like this.


    Sure enough, no matter how serious a person was, they could not resist something cute.


    "By the way, give me today''s itinerary, Sophie." Sydney took Davey''s hand and walked to the sofa in


    the office.


    Sophie followed her and quickly opened the folder she always brought with her. She took out the


    itinerary and handed it to Sydney.


    Sydney took a look at it. "Cancel the social meeting for this afternoon. The rest will be carried out


    ording to the schedule."


    "Understood.¡± Sophie nodded.


    Sydney returned the itinerary to her." Okay, you can go out and buy some snacks and toys for


    Davey."


    Sophie looked at Davey and readily agreed. "Of course. I''ll be back soon."


    Sydney hummed.


    After Sophie left, Sydney carried Davey to the sofa. "Davey, you can watch TV here. I''ll be working


    over there, okay?"


    "Okay, you can work, Aunty. I can y by myself," Davey sat on the couch and said cleverly,


    swinging his little legs.


    Sydney touched his head. "Good boy. This is the remote control. Call me if you need anything."


    Then, she withdrew her hand and turned to walk toward her desk.


    As soon as she reached her desk, the phone in her bag rang.


    Sydney pulled the chair out to sit down.


    Then, she took the phone from her bag and looked at it. Seeing that it was from the police station,


    she hurriedly answered," Hello?"


    "Hello, Ms. Raines. This is from the police station."


    "Yes," Sydney answered.


    The man on the other end of the phone said, "The sentence for Lyra Madden has been


    determined."


    "How many years?" Sydney immediately straightened up and asked when she heard those words.


    Although she did not know how it was determined so quickly, it did not matter. What was important


    was that Lyra was sentenced.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Three years," the man said, "However..."


    Sydney frowned. "However, what?"


    She was a little uneasy.


    "However, since Lyra''s injury hasn¡¯t healed, one month of her sentence will be held in the hospital.


    The police will send people to monitor her 24/7, and she''ll be transferred to a women''s prison after


    one month."


    "I see." Sydney nodded in realization and sighed with relief.


    She thought that something wrong happened again, but Lyra would just be serving one month of


    her sentence in the hospital. She could ept that.


    She already expected this to happen. Lyra was indeed hurt badly, and her injury would not heal that


    quickly. The police also cared about human rights, so they naturally would not toss Lyra into jail


    when she was still injured.


    "I understand. Thank you." Sydney smiled and thanked the officer.


    Then, she put down the phone and let out a long breath.


    ''Great. The matter with Lyra is finally settled.


    ''Now, I can focus on dealing with the Madden family.


    ''As for whether Lyra will take revenge when shees out three yearster, we''ll cross that bridge


    when the timees.


    ''I believe that by that time, I''ll be strong enough that Lyra won''t dare to take revenge on me.''


    At that thought, Sydney smiled, took out a folder, opened it, and started to work.


    In the hospital, Zach also told Julien the results of Lyra''s sentencing.


    Julien did not have much of a reaction after listening. He just looked at theputer and said


    coldly, "After the one-month period, bribe some of the female prisoners and tell them to look after


    Lyra when she joins them."


    "Understood.¡± Zach pushed up his sses.


    Then, he remembered something, and his expression became serious. "By the way, President Flint,


    the investigation team finally found something strange about your car ident before."


    Hearing this, Julien shut the lid of theptop and turned to look at Zach. His voice was frighteningly


    cold. "Who was it?"


    "I''m not sure, but what''s certain is that it¡¯s the same person who killed thete Master twelve years


    ago," Zach replied.


    Julien clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked and the veins on the back of his hand


    stood up.


    Twelve years ago, his father went abroad on a business trip and was killed in a hotel suite.


    Since then, Julien had been secretly investigating who the murderer was, but there had been no


    results.


    The only thing he knew for sure was that the murderer''s identity was not simple. Otherwise, the


    person would not have been able to hide from his investigation for twelve years.


    Even now, the murderer had not been found yet, and Julien was attacked by the murderer once as


    well. It was clear that he was targeted by the murderer now.


    He did not worry that much about his own safety. He was worried that the murderer would target his


    grandmother and Jayden as well.


    After all, the murderer was still hidden in the shadows, while they were exposed in the open. If the


    murderer targeted Old Madam Flint, it would be hard for them to prevent it because no one knew


    when the murderer would strike.


    At that thought, Julien''s eyes narrowed coldly. "Go to one of the securitypanies under Flint


    Corporation and mobilize two squadrons around Grandma and Jayden to protect them secretly."


    Zach knew why Julien was doing this and nodded slightly. "Yes, Sir."


    "Go out." Julien waved his hand.


    Zach turned around and left.


    Julien lowered his head and hid his expression. No one could see what he was thinking about.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly picked up his phone and dialed Old Madam Flint''s number.


    "Grandma, it''s me. I want to ask you something about my dad..."


    Near the afternoon.


    Sydney finally finished all the work, stretched, and walked to the sofa.


    On the sofa, Davey was lying on it with a small nket draped over him. He slept soundly. His small


    mouth that had some chocte stains at the corners, quivered slightly. He looked cute and funny.


    Sydney sat beside Davey and reached out to pull a wet towel from the table. Then, she gently


    rubbed Davey''s mouth.


    Davey woke up from the sensation and blinked at Sydney, calling out sweetly,"


    Aunty."


    "You''re awake?¡± Sydney pulled him up.


    Davey hummed. When he saw the soiled wet wipes in Sydney''s hand, he twisted his body shyly


    and said, "I''ll do it myself, Aunty.¡±


    "Okay." Sydney saw that he was embarrassed and handed him the wet wipes with a smile.


    Davey wiped his face and asked, "Aunty, are you done with work?"


    "Yep. We can go back now." Sydney nodded.


    Davey threw the dirty wet wipes into the trash can. "I''ll go wash my hands. Wait for me, Aunty. I''ll be


    right back."


    After saying that, he jumped off the sofa and ran to the washroom.

 Chapter 365 Knocked Out

    Chapter 365 Knocked Out


    Sydney looked at his tiny back, and the smile in her eyes grew deeper.


    Soon, Davey came out after washing his hands and held them out in front of Sydney so that she


    could see that he was clean.


    Sydney praised him for doing a good job, and he put down his hand happily.


    After leaving Skylight, she drove him back to Shallow Bay.


    When it was time to cook, she found that there was no more ketchup at home. She nned to go


    downstairs to buy a bottle from the neighborhood supermarket.


    Unwrapping her apron, she walked out of the kitchen and said to Davey, who was watching TV on


    the living room sofa," Davey, I''m going down to buy some ketchup. You stay at home and open the


    door for meter, okay?"


    "Okay, Aunty," Davey replied.


    "Good boy." Sydney went to the porch.


    Davey followed to see her off.


    Sydney changed into her shoes, thought of something, and reminded him, "Also, don''t just open the


    door directly if you hear the doorbell ring, okay? Check the video inte first and see if it''s


    someone you know."


    Davey would be alone at home. She was worried that someone woulde when she went down


    to buy the ketchup.


    "Don''t worry, Aunty. I know." Davey stood on the steps of the foyer and waved at Sydney.


    Sydney stroked his little head, opened the door, and went out.


    By the time she finished buying the ketchup, the sky was darker than when she first came out.


    She carried the bag back to the apartment building. There were very few people on the road, so it


    was very quiet.


    That was because at this time of the day, the residents of themunity were mostly eating dinner


    at home. It was not time to go out on a walk yet.


    Sydney walked for a while when she suddenly felt someone following her.


    She could not help but stop and look back.


    However, there was nothing behind her.


    She frowned.


    Was she mistaken?


    She did not think much about it and turned back around to continue walking. She would arrive at the


    apartment building where she lived after passing this building in front of her.


    However, after a few steps, the feeling that she was being followed came back again.


    This time, Sydney knew that she was not mistaken. There was someone following her. Although it


    was soft, she heard the sound of footsteps.


    Her body stiffened, and her hands and legs went cold.


    However, she did not dare to stop and sped up instead. Unexpectedly, the footsteps behind her also


    sped up.


    She heard the footsteps behind her be heavier and more hurried.


    Sydney did not know who the person following her was and what purpose the person had. The only


    thing she knew was that it was not good.


    The sound of footsteps made her feel rmed and frightened.


    She could feel her scalp tingling.


    Goosebumps raised across her skin, and her palms carrying the bag broke out into cold sweat. Her


    calves felt weak and shaking.


    She did not want to remain outside anymore. All she wanted was to get into her apartment quickly


    so she could be safe and hide from the person behind her.


    At that thought, she broke out into a sprint and ran toward her apartment building.


    However, the person behind her was still chasing her. Sydney could hear that the person was


    getting closer and closer.


    She could not outrun the person!


    Realizing this, Sydneypletely panicked and shouted for help, "Help, somebody! Is there


    anyone...?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a wooden club heavily crashed on her head.


    Bam!


    With the crisp sound, a sharp pain instantly exploded at the back of Sydney¡¯s head. Her eyes


    zed over, and she fainted on the spot.


    Looking at Sydney who fell to the ground, the person behind her seemed to be frightened and took


    a few steps back. Then, the person let go of the club in their hands, letting it fall to the ground with a


    ng. When the person heard that sound, their body went limp and they slumped to the ground,


    gasping for breath. The person''s body was shaking slightly too.


    The person wore a hat, mask, as well as sunsses. Their hair and face were well concealed, and


    they wore wide and loose clothes that covered their entire body.


    They also wore a pair of tform sneakers.


    With this outfit, no one could tell whether the person was a man or a woman.


    After a few moments, the person seemed to snap out of their fear and looked at Sydney. "I''m sorry.


    I''m sorry..."


    Then, the person got up, put their arms under Sydney''s armpits, and pulled her toward the


    apartment building in front of them.


    The person dragged Sydney to the emergency staircase in the apartment before releasing her.


    Then, the person closed the door, took a deep breath, and pulled out a small fruit knife from the


    pocket of their coat.


    The person squatted beside Sydney, lifted her left hand upward, pulled out the fruit knife, and slowly


    reached toward her wrist.


    During this period, the person''s hand was trembling. It was clear how nervous the person was at


    this moment.


    Soon, the tip of the knife rested on the red mole on Sydney''s wrist.


    The person¡¯s eyes behind the sunsses closed. Then, after taking a deep breath, they mustered


    up the courage and picked off the red mole with the tip of the knife, little by little.


    This entire processsted nearly ten minutes.


    After confirming that the red mole on Sydney''s wrist was gone and only a bloody patch remained,


    the person sighed in relief and picked up the sheathe. Without wiping the knife, the person slotted it


    back into the sheath and put it away. Then, they left the ce in quick steps.


    As soon as the person left, Sydney''s phone rang.


    However, she had already passed out, so she naturally could not answer it.


    In the apartment, Davey listened as the call continued to ring and frowned slightly.


    When the phone hung up automatically, he muttered in a low voice, "What''s taking Aunty so long?"


    He had been to the supermarket before. It was just three blocks away. Sydney took him there to buy


    milk in the morning, so he clearly remembered that it was not far from here.


    Sydney should be back after so long, but she was nowhere to be seen. She did not answer her


    phone either. Where could she have gone?


    Davey was worried and decided to go downstairs to wait.


    He jumped off the sofa, turned off the TV, grabbed the ess card on the coffee table, and went out


    the door.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Two minutester, he arrived at the ground floor of the apartment building. He stood at the entrance


    and looked around to see if there was any trace of Sydney.


    At this time, the number of people from themunity increased. They all came downstairs to stroll


    around after finishing dinner.


    Davey looked for a while but did not see Sydney, so he called her again.


    This time, he heard a phone ring.


    He immediately recognized it as Sydney''s ringtone. He heard it when he was in her office during the


    day.


    Davey''s face lit up, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. When he saw that it


    came from the emergency staircase, he did not think much of it and ran over joyfully.


    However, just as he ran to the staircase, he saw Sydney who had copsed inside. The expression


    on his face froze instantly as he started to cry. "Aunty..."


    Outside, Luke walked into the apartment building with arge bag of freshly picked mangoes,


    wanting to give Sydney a surprise. He stopped in his tracks when he heard Davey¡¯s cries.


    What was going on?


    Why was there the sound of a child crying?


    Furthermore, the child was calling his Aunty as he cried. Did something happen?


    Luke raised his feet and walked over, asking loudly, "Hey, kiddo. Do you need some help?"


    In the emergency staircase, Davey heard those words and stopped crying. He sniffled and choked,


    and hurriedly said," Mister, save my Aunty!"


    Something really happened!


    Luke quickly walked over and reached the door of the emergency staircase in just a few seconds.


    He was just about to ask," What happened to your Aunty?'''', when he saw Sydney on the ground.


    His face suddenly changed, and the mangoes in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Darling!"

 Chapter 366 More Likable Than Hunter

    Chapter 366 More Likable Than Hunter


    Luke thought that something happened to a resident of the apartment.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Sydney.


    He forgot to ask Davey who he was and why he was calling Sydney "Aunty".


    He hurriedly went forward to check Sydney''s condition and found that it was serious.


    Her wrist was cut and dripping in blood, but the most serious injury was her head. There was a


    large, swollen lump on the back of her head.


    Luke knew that he could not dy it, so he directly picked Sydney up. "Kiddo, I''m taking my darling


    to the hospital. Come with me!"


    He still had many questions to ask the child.


    "Mm-hm!" Davey nodded.


    Luke carried Sydney and ran out of the staircase as fast as he could.


    Davey also followed behind on his short legs.


    In the car, Luke used his voice to set the GPS navigation to the nearest hospital and drove her


    there.


    Ten minutester, she entered the emergency room.


    Luke and Davey sighed in relief and sat in the chairs to the side, anxiously waiting.


    Then, Luke looked at Davey. "Hey, kiddo. Where are you from? What''s your parents'' number? I''ll


    call them so they don¡¯t worry." "My parents are in the army. My uncle gave me to my aunty to take


    care of me," Davey replied.


    Luke found the word "aunty" rather unpleasant.


    He frowned and asked, "Why are you calling my darling your aunty? Who''s your uncle? He''s


    shameless!"


    Could it be Julien?


    However, he had not heard of a kid in the Flint family.


    When Davey heard Luke call his uncle shameless, he could not help but pout. "It''s Hunter!"


    Luke first froze for a moment, then his voice raised in anger. "What? It''s that jerk, Hunter?" ''Wow,


    that jerk dumped his nephew to


    Sydney and told the kid to call her Aunty.


    ''Hah. His trick is obvious. Does he think that no one will notice it?


    ''He''spletely shameless!''


    "Hurry up and call your uncle to pick you up." Luke huffed. "Ugh. Why isn¡¯t he taking care of his own


    family? How could he make my darling take care of you?"


    Davey swung his little legs and said regrettably, "Sorry, Mister, but my uncle is on a business trip


    and isn''t in Port City."


    "What?" Luke frowned. "He ran away?"


    "No, he went on a business trip!" Davey corrected him.


    Luke waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter what he went there for. In my opinion, he ran away. I''ll settle


    the ounts with him when hees back. As for you..." Luke stared at Davey for a few seconds


    and finally sighed in defeat. "Forget it. What can I do about a little kid like you? All right, tell me how


    my darling got hurt."


    His expression became serious.


    Davey was also like a small adult. He answered with a solemn expression, "I don''t know. Aunty said


    she was going out to buy ketchup, but she didn''te back after a long time, so I went downstairs


    to find her. When I called her, I heard her phone ringing on the staircase, so I went over and looked.


    Aunty was already like that when I arrived."


    Luke''s fists clenched upon hearing this. " Seems like I have to go check the monitoring of Shallow


    Bay."


    Sydney''s head was hit, and her wrist was cut. It was clear that someone deliberately hurt her.


    However, it could not be said to be murder.


    If it was murder, then the person would not just cut Sydney''s wrist. Luke saw the injury. The wound


    was round and only took up a small area around the size of a peanut. It was not too deep either.


    If the person wanted to kill her, they would have slit a straight line and cut deeply to sever the artery.


    Thus, the person who hurt Sydney must not want to kill her.


    Otherwise, they would have just sliced the artery.


    The same went for the head injury. There was only one blow dealt to the head. If the person really


    wanted to kill Sydney, they would not just cut her wrist but also hit the head multiple times. That


    way, the probability of killing her was higher. However, the person did not do so.


    On top of that, Sydney''s clothes were neat, so she did not appear to have been vited. In that


    case, what purpose did the person who injured Sydney have?


    However, no matter what purpose it was, he would find out, uncover that person, and pay them


    back for this.


    Luke called a nurse and asked her to take care of Davey.


    After all, he had to return to Shallow Bay. He was not at ease leaving Davey behind, but it would be


    troublesome to bring Davey along too, so he simply told someone to watch over the boy.


    "Kid, you stay here. I''m going to investigate this matter. Call me right away when my darlinges


    out." Luke wrote down his number for Davey while ncing at his smartwatch.


    Davey took the number and nodded heavily. "I know. Go ahead, Mister. You have to catch the bad


    guy."


    Lukeughed and could not help but ruffle Davey¡¯s head. "Well, with what you said, you''re definitely


    more likable than Hunter. I''ll go now."


    After saying that, he withdrew his hand and left the hospital.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Finn saw him and could not help but narrow his eyes.


    ''Luke?


    ''What is he doing here?


    I also think I saw blood on his body. Did something happen?''


    As he thought, a middle-aged man in a white coat came up to him. The man said in a very polite


    tone, "Professor James, wee to our hospital. I''ll leave this surgery to you."


    "It''s fine. Just deliver the medical equipment to my hospital in time," Finn pushed up his sses and


    said indifferently.


    The middle-aged doctor responded, "Don''t worry, I''ll have them sent over tomorrow. The operating


    room has been prepped. Can you go over there now?"


    "Yes, but there''s one more thing.¡± Finn looked at him.


    The middle-aged doctor nodded. "What is it?"


    "Find out what that man who just left came to your hospital for." Finn pointed in the direction Luke


    left.


    Luke looked rather healthy, so that blood was not his own.


    Furthermore, if Luke personally brought a person here, it must be someone that he cared about.


    It was either a family member, or...


    When Finn thought of Luke''s concern for Sydney, his eyes darkened.


    Hopefully, it was not Sydney.


    "Don''t worry, Professor James. I''ll get someone to check," the middle-aged doctor said.


    Finn hummed. "All right. Let''s start the surgery.¡±


    The two of them walked in the other direction.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other side, at the Madden residence.


    rice hurriedly ran in from outside, picked up a cup of water on the coffee table, tilted her head


    back, and drank it all in one gulp. It was as if she had not drank water all her life.


    Mrs. Madden was dumbfounded. "What''s wrong, rice? Why are you so thirsty?"


    rice exhaled, put down the cup, and smiled in embarrassment. "Sorry, Mom. I must look silly."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a big deal. Do you want some more?" Mrs. Madden asked.


    rice shook her head. "No, I''m fine now."


    She sat down on the opposite side.


    Mrs. Madden looked at her. "By the way, where did you go this afternoon, rice? You didn''t bring


    your driver, and you didn''t answer your phone either. I wanted to call you back for dinner but


    couldn''t find you." "I went out shopping with my friends. My phone ran out of battery halfway,"


    rice lowered her eyes and said.


    Mrs. Madden nodded in realization. "I see. Have you eaten?"


    "I have. Mom, I''m a little tired now. I''ll go back to my room to take a shower and rest. " rice stood


    up and walked toward the stairs.


    Mrs. Madden looked at rice''s back and felt that rice seemed a bit flustered and disturbed.


    However, she did not think much about it and continued to watch TV.

 Chapter 367 Embarrassed Luke

    Chapter 367 Embarrassed Luke


    At Shallow Bay.


    Luke was watching the monitoring in the control room when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He guessed that it might be Davey, so he hurriedly took out his phone. Seeing that it was from


    Davey, he immediately answered, "Hey, kiddo. Is my darling out?"


    "Yeah, Aunty came out." Davey looked at Sydney who was hooked up to a venttor, and his eyes


    reddened.


    Luke was overjoyed. "Great. I''ll be right over!"


    He hung up the phone and looked at the staff in the control room. "Give me a copy of the video


    feed. The police willeter. Tell them that I went to the hospital." "Understood, Mr. Chase." The


    staff nodded.


    Luke picked up the sh drive and walked away quickly.


    Soon, he arrived at the hospital.


    Davey told him the ward number, and he arrived at Sydney¡¯s ward.


    Inside, Davey and a few doctors were present.


    Luke went in and immediately looked at the hospital bed. His expression changed when he saw


    Sydney. "Why is she on a venttor?"


    After all, being hooked up to a venttor meant that the patient could not breathe by themselves.


    This kind of situation often happened to patients who were dying.


    ''Is my darling...?''


    Luke''s eyes instantly reddened and misty with tears. His whole body was filled with grief.


    "Darling..."


    Luke staggered to the edge of the hospital bed and reached out a trembling hand to take Sydney''s


    cold hand. His voice choked. "Darling, don''t scare me. You¡¯re still so young. How can you leave


    me? Darling, open your eyes and look at me..."


    Hearing Luke''s heartbroken cries, the doctor gave him an odd look and said, "Sir, did you


    misunderstand something?"


    "What did I misunderstand? Tell me. What did I misunderstand?" Luke cried sadly and shouted.


    The doctor rolled his eyes. "Thisdy isn''t


    dead yet."


    "I know she''s not dead, but isn¡¯t she dying? She''s on a venttor..." Luke looked at Sydney with


    heartbroken eyes.


    "Ugh." The doctor shook his head with a sigh. Then, he said, "What I mean is, this youngdy


    suffered a severe head injury, resulting in slight hypoxia. That''s why she was put on a venttor.


    She''s not dying, okay?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Huh?" Luke stopped crying and let out a confused noise.


    Davey giggled in amusement.


    Luke ignored Davey and grabbed the doctor''s arm excitedly. "Doctor, are you serious? My darling is


    fine?" "She''s fine. She just had a small piece of flesh cut from her wrist, and none of her nerves,


    arteries, or veins were damaged.


    Although her head injury is serious, it''s just a concussion. She''ll be fine when she wakes up." The


    doctor pulled out his arm from Luke''s grip.


    Luke sighed in relief. "Thank goodness. Oh, thank goodness. I thought that my darling...


    His face flushed bright red when he thought of his embarrassing appearance earlier.


    The doctor shook his head and went out.


    Davey stood by the hospital bed and turned to look at Luke next to him. "Mister, did you catch the


    bad guy?"


    "Not yet." Luke''s expression fell.


    He indeed saw the person who knocked Sydney out when he checked the surveince feeds in


    Shallow Bay.


    However, he could not tell who the person was.


    It was because that person covered themself uppletely. It was clear that the person did not


    want to be recognized.


    Davey heard that the bad guy was not caught yet and pouted in disappointment.


    Luke also did not speak. The adult and child stood by the side of the bed, looking after Sydney.


    The next day, Luke called Sophie and told her that Sydney would not be going to thepany


    since she got into an ident. He told Sophie to bring Sydney''s work to the hospital for him to


    handle.


    Sophie was slightly worried when she heard that Sydney got into an ident.


    After hanging up the phone, she hurriedly walked into Sydney¡¯s office, packed up the things she had


    to take with her, and prepared to go to the hospital to visit Sydney.


    When she entered Sydney¡¯s office, a person came out of therge secretary''s office beside it.


    She stared at Sydney''s office for a while before taking out her phone and making a call.


    In Prima Hospital, Zach was reporting to Julien about thepany affairs when his phone rang.


    Julien pinched his temples. "Answer it."


    "Yes.¡± Zach took out his phone.


    When he saw the caller ID, he raised his brows and immediately looked at Julien." President Flint,


    it''s the person we arranged to keep an eye on Ms. Raines. If she''s calling now, maybe something


    happened to Ms. Raines."


    Before Julien could urge him, he hurriedly answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Bad news, Zach. I think President Raines is in the hospital," the person on the other end of the


    phone lowered her voice and spoke.


    Zach eximed, "What? Ms. Raines is in the hospital?"


    When Julien heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted. "What happened to Sydney?"


    Zach shook his head. "I''ll ask."


    He asked the question to the phone and put it on speaker.


    The person on the other end of the phone said, "I don¡¯t know either, but I heard Sophie say that


    President Raines can''t even work on documents now. Sophie had to send President Raines'' work to


    the hospital for Mr. Chase to handle, so it seems like it''s quite serious."


    Julien''s face was tense as he lifted the nket.


    Seeing this, Zach hurriedly stopped him from getting out of bed. "President Flint, what are you


    doing?"


    "I''m going to see her," Julien said in a low voice.


    Zach disapproved. "You can''t, President Flint. Your injuries aren''t healed yet. You can''t walk


    around."


    "I said, I''m going to see her!" Julien sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Zach with eyes that


    brooked no argument.


    Faced with Julien''s cold and sharp eyes,


    Zach opened his mouth and finally agreed.


    "All right. I''ll arrange for it. Please wait for a moment."


    Zach knew that if Julien decided to do something, no one could stop him.


    Furthermore, Sydney''s safety was at risk, so it was even more impossible to stop him.


    ''President Flint loves Ms. Raines so much. Now that he heard that she got into an ident, of


    course, he''ll go see her. Even if going there may cause the wound on his back to reopen, he won''t


    care about it.


    ''How am I supposed to stop someone like that?


    ''I can forcefully stop him, but if I do that, no one knows what he''ll do afterward.''


    Zach sighed, turned around, and walked out of the ward to ask the hospital personnel to let Julien


    leave.


    As he walked, he asked the person on the other end of the phone about which hospital Sydney was


    sent to.


    Soon, he came back with permission as well as a wheelchair.


    Julien¡¯s legs were fine, so he could walk.


    However, if he walked around, it was likely that the wound on his back would reopen.


    Thus, to reduce the chances of the wound reopening, it was better to push Julien than make him


    walk.


    Julien knew of Zach''s good intentions and did not refuse. He sat down in the wheelchair.


    When Zach pushed Julien to the door, they just so happened to bump into Velma, who was holding


    a thermos container.


    Velma looked at the two of them and asked loudly, "Julien, what are you doing?"


    "I''m leaving for a while," Julien replied and patted the armrest, silently telling Zach to hurry up and


    wheel him away.


    Zach naturally followed his instructions.


    Velma stood behind and continued to ask," Where are you going? I made soup for you. Aren''t you


    going to drink it?"


    This time, Julien did not answer. His mind waspletely focused on Sydney. How would he be in


    the mood to drink soup?


    Forty minutester, they arrived at the hospital Sydney was at.


    Zach found out Sydney''s ward number from the front desk and pushed Julien over.


    The door of the ward was open, and the sound of talking came from inside.


    Listening carefully, they heard Luke and Finn''s voices.


    Julien frowned.


    He understood if Luke was here.


    However, why was Finn here as well?


    Finn was not a doctor in this hospital!


    Furthermore, he learned about Sydney''s ident faster than Julien. Who informed him?

 Chapter 368 Black Bag

    Chapter 368 ck Bag


    Julien pursed his lips, suppressed the difort in his heart, and waved his hand slightly, signaling


    Zach to knock on the door.


    Zach understood and went forward to knock.


    The sound of the knock interrupted Luke and Finn''s conversation.


    The both of them turned their heads in unison to look over and saw Julien.


    Finn was just slightly surprised and did not react much.


    However, Luke''s expression instantly darkened. "Why are you here? Who told you toe?¡±


    Julien ignored him and asked Zach to push him in.


    Luke saw this and became furious. "Hey, I didn''t say you could enter. What are you doing here?


    Where are your manners?"


    "This is Sydney''s ward. You have no right to stop me," Julien nced at him and said in an


    indifferent voice.


    Although Luke was indignant, he could not refute Julien''s words and could only snort coldly. "You


    only dare to say that because my darling is unconscious. If she''s awake, she definitely won''t let you


    in."


    Julien frowned and ignored him.


    In Julien''s eyes, the more attention someone paid to people like Luke, the more worked up they


    would get.


    If he ignored Luke, Luke would cool down soon.


    When Luke saw Julien remain silent, he smiled smugly. "You''re not saying anything. It seems you


    also think that I''m right."


    Julien pretended not to hear anything and looked at Sydney on the hospital bed. He gripped the


    armrest of the wheelchair and asked, "What''s wrong with her?"


    He turned his gaze to Finn.


    Finn wanted to watch the show unfold.


    He was watching this battle between love rivals with great interest. Unexpectedly, Julien unterally


    ended the battle and asked him a question.


    Since the question was asked, he naturally had to answer seriously.


    Finn pushed up his sses and said," Someone deliberately hit the back of her head, resulting in a


    moderate concussion. A piece of flesh on her wrist was also carved off with a knife."


    Finn''s eyes narrowed at the mention of her wrist.


    After he came out of the operating roomst night, the director of this hospital told him that Luke


    sent a wounded patient named Sydney Raines here. When Finn realized that the blood on Luke''s


    body belonged to Sydney, he hurriedly asked about her situation. Then, he retrieved the treatment


    recording of Sydney¡¯s wound and saw the injuries on the back of her head and her wrist.


    However, since Sydney had been given first aid, and all her injuries were bandaged, he could not


    undo the bandages. Thus, he could only look at the injuries from the recording.


    The injury to the back of her head was understandable. It was to knock her out.


    However, he could not understand the injury to her wrist.


    If the person wanted to rob Sydney or do something else to her, it would be enough to just knock


    her out. Why did they carve her wrist? Furthermore, it was at the spot where the red mole was


    located.


    He saw from the video that the red mole waspletely gone. This meant that the person who


    knocked Sydney out did it with the purpose of cutting off the red mole.


    "What did you say? She was knocked out? By who?" Julien suddenly stood up, clenching his fists.


    Luke was surprised. "Woah, so you''re not crippled?"


    Julien nced at him coldly and turned back to Finn.


    Finn shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. You should ask him instead. He''s investigating."


    "What did you find?" Julien stared at Luke.


    Luke said in a cold voice, "Why should I tell you? This is a matter between my darling and me. It¡¯s


    none of your business!"


    Julien¡¯s face turned cold, and the air around him chilled.


    Luke looked at him warily. "What? Do you wanna get angry? It''s useless even if..."


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a childish voice. "Uncle Julien, I''ll tell you. Uncle Luke


    hasn¡¯t caught the bad guy who hurt Aunty yet!"


    "Kid..." Luke looked in disbelief at Davey, who was sitting on the sofa not far away.


    This kid betrayed him!


    When Julien saw Davey, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Why was the boy here?


    He never noticed Davey.


    However, he soon figured it out. When he came in, his eyes had focused directly on the hospital


    bed. He did not even nce at the sofa, so it was understandable that he did not notice Davey.


    "Davey, is it true? He hasn''t caught the person?" Julien looked at Davey and softened his tone.


    Davey nodded. "It''s true. I was with Uncle Luke the entire time, so I''m pretty sure it''s true." "Kid, do


    you want a spanking?" Luke rubbed his hands and walked over. Davey hurriedly jumped off the


    sofa, ran toward Julien, hid behind him, and quietly poked out his head. "Uncle Luke, don''t me


    me. I know Uncle Julien. He''s really powerful. The policemen and you investigated the entire night,


    but you didn''t find the bad guy. It¡¯ll be much faster to let Uncle Julien do it."


    The corners of Luke''s mouth twitched.


    He had to admit that Davey''s words were indeed justified.


    Julien¡¯s Flint Corporation was the top enterprise in Port City. Luke could not hold a candle to him in


    terms of power.


    ''Although I hate Julien, seeing as he''s doing this on Darling''s behalf. I''ll bear with it. It''s more


    important to find that b*stard as soon as possible.''


    Seeing Luke''s bitter expression and Davey''s admiration for Julien, the corners of Julien''s lips


    quirked up. The cold air around him lessened considerably. It was clear that he was in a much


    better mood.


    He sat back in his wheelchair and turned to look at Zach. "Go investigate. Find out who that person


    is!"


    "Understood." Zach nodded and went out to make a phone call.


    Of course, he would tell his subordinates to handle it.


    He was the president, so he could not be the one doing all the work.


    Luke looked at Zach outside, then at Julien opposite him, and curled his lips. "Tsk. I''d like to see


    how long it takes for you to investigate this. It''ll be embarrassing if you can¡¯t find out either."


    Julien continued to ignore him and looked at Sydney. His eyes were worried and distressed.


    In the Madden family.


    rice came down from upstairs with a ck stic bag.


    Brandon was about to go out when he saw the bag in rice¡¯s hand. He asked in confusion,


    "rice, what''s that?"


    rice''s eyes shed as she replied, "It''s some old clothes I brought from that home. I''m going to


    throw them away."


    Brandon nodded. "You should''ve thrown them away long ago. Those belongings are unlucky. You''re


    my daughter. When you were born, I swore that I''d let you live like a princess your entire life and


    enjoy the best that life has to offer. In the future, you can buy whatever you want. Dad will give you


    anything you want."


    Hearing those words, rice replied happily, "Thanks, Dad."


    However, in her heart, there was only jealousy besides happiness.


    ''Ms. Raines got such an enviable promise when she was just born?


    ''What a shame that she was never able to enjoy that promise.


    ''Even if Ms. Raines never enjoyed Dad''s favor, after she went to the Raines family, they still gave


    her a happy and luxurious life.


    ''I don¡¯t understand. We''re all human. Why is it that some people are born with everything, while


    others don''t even have food to eat or clothes to wear?


    ''But it doesn''t matter. I''m rice Madden now. I''m my father¡¯s daughter. I''ll keep a firm grip over


    what I have now. No one can take it away from me!''


    A trace of ruthlessness shed in Lyra''s eyes, but it disappeared just as quickly. Looking at


    Brandon''s suit, she asked, "Dad, are you going out?"


    "Yeah, I''m going to the office," Brandon replied.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He had to go to Trison and fight with Director Walker and the others to try to keep his position as


    chairman.


    After all, the voting meeting would not start until tomorrow. He still had a chance.


    "Oh, I''ll go out with you then. I have to throw out the trash." rice lifted the ck bag in her hand.

 Chapter 369 Cant Transfer Hospitals

    Chapter 369 Can''t Transfer Hospitals


    Brandon adjusted his tie. "Let the servants do that kind of thing. You don''t need to do it yourself."


    Then, he called a maid over.


    "Miss, you can hand me the garbage." The maid reached out to rice.


    rice could not refuse in front of


    Brandon, so she could only hand over the bag.


    However, she was reluctant to let go.


    The maid gave her a strange look, not understanding why rice was reluctant to part with a


    garbage bag.


    However, the maid did not think much about it and simply went outside with the bag.


    rice looked at the maid¡¯s back and clenched her hands by her sides. She seemed to be nervous


    about something.


    However, she soon rxed her hands and her body.


    Forget it. There was only one ce where the family threw their trash. No matter who took out the


    trash, the results would not change.


    At that thought, rice curled her lips and smiled for an instant, but she quickly returned to her


    usual appearance. She looked at Brandon and asked, "By the way, Mom and I will be going to the


    hospital to see Lyrater. Are youing?"


    Brandon''s expression suddenly sank when he heard this. "That rebellious girl is no longer part of


    our family. Why should we visit her? Tell your mother not to go." "Mom won''t listen to me. After all,


    Lyra is going to jail soon. Mom wants to see her before she goes to jail, so..." rice bowed her


    head, seemingly put on the spot.


    Brandon snorted. "Fine. I''ll tell herter."


    rice¡¯s eyes lit up. "Thanks, Dad.¡±


    ''Great. I don''t want to see Lyra at all, but Mom insists on seeing her.


    ''Now that Dad is stepping in, Mom will have to give up.''


    In the hospital, Julien looked at the nurse who came in to change Sydney¡¯s IV drip." When will she


    wake up?"


    The nurse took out Sydney''s medical record and looked at it. "It¡¯s not clear yet. The patient has a


    moderate concussion, so she may not wake up till tomorrow."


    Tomorrow...


    That was not very long.


    Julien was relieved.


    He was afraid that it would take a long time for her to wake up.


    After all, if it took a long time, it meant that her injury was serious.


    The nurse changed the drip and went out.


    Julien looked at Finn. "Can Sydney be transferred?"


    "Hey, Flint, what are you nning?" To the side, Luke was instantly dissatisfied when he heard


    those words.


    Finn pushed up his sses. "You want her to be transferred to another hospital?"


    Julien nodded. "Yes. Transfer her to your hospital to facilitate her treatment."


    After all, Finn¡¯s Prima Hospital was the best in Port City.


    The medical equipment was also top-notch, so he would feel more at ease if Sydney was treated


    there.


    However, before Finn could answer, Luke sneered. "Flint, it''s just an excuse that you want my


    darling to be transferred to facilitate her treatment. The truth is that you just want it to be more


    convenient to see her, right?"


    Julien''s eyes flickered for a moment. Then, he looked at Luke and said in a cold and faint voice,


    "You¡¯re free to think however you like, but you can''t deny that transferring her to another hospital


    would indeed let her receive better treatment."


    Luke choked and was unable to refute.


    Yes. Although this hospital had a good


    reputation, it could notpare to Finn''s hospital.


    In that case, it was also for Sydney''s sake if she was transferred to Prima Hospital.


    Thinking that way, Luke clicked his tongue andpromised.


    However, Finn said, "Unfortunately, at Sydney''s present state, it''s not suitable to transfer her."


    "Why?" Julien frowned


    Luke also looked at him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Finn shrugged and said, "She suffered a severe head injury, so it''s better not to move her.


    Otherwise, it might aggravate the wound."


    So, that was it.


    Julien raised his chin slightly and said nothing.


    Since Sydney could not be transferred to another hospital, he would transfer here instead.


    To the side, Luke did not know what was going on in Julien''s mind. He was relieved to hear that


    Sydney''s state was not suitable for transfer.


    Although he knew that it was better for her to go to Prima Hospital, she could get treated here as


    well.


    To keep her away from Julien, she would have to suffer a bit here.


    As for Finn, he lowered his head, and his reflective sses concealed his narrow eyes, making it so


    that no one could see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door.


    Zach poked his head in. "President Flint, our time is up. We have to go back to Prima Hospital."


    Luke¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and he hurriedly waved his hand. "Since your time is up, then hurry up


    and go. Leave and don''te back. Just call directly when your investigation results are out."


    Julien narrowed his eyes at Luke''s urging.


    ''Don''te back?


    ''Hah, no way.


    ''I''ming back tonight. I''ll be staying next door!''


    "Let''s go," Julien looked away and said faintly.


    Zach immediately came to push the wheelchair.


    Finn shrugged. "I''ll go back with you. It was the director of the hospital who picked me up personally


    and brought me here. I didn''t drive here, so I''ll take a ride with you."


    Julien nced at him but did not refuse. He tapped the wheelchair armrest.


    Zach knowingly wheeled him to the door.


    Finn put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and went out behind them.


    After the three men went out, the door closed behind them.


    Finn and Zach were fine and did not feel anything.


    Julien looked at the closed door with a cold face. He noted down today''s grudge.


    On the way back to Prima Hospital.


    Julien was watching the surveince video sent by Zach. It was the process of Sydney being


    attacked.


    In the video, a person whose gender was unknown raised a wooden club and knocked it on


    Sydney''s head. Julien felt his heart quiver along with the impact.


    Sydney fainted as soon as the wooden club hit her. It was clear how much force the person put in


    the swing.


    How painful must it have been for Sydney!


    Julien clenched his phone as if he wanted to crush it. His face was cold and gloomy.


    In the passenger seat, Finn turned around and asked, "Can you show me the video? As a doctor, I


    know the human body very well. Even if the person covers themself well, I should be able to catch


    something."


    When Julien heard those words, he naturally had no objection and threw the phone to Finn.


    Finn caught it in the air urately and turned back around to watch the video.


    Julien asked Zach, who was driving, "Is this the only part of the monitoring? Why isn''t there the part


    of Sydney''s wrist being cut?"


    "Mr. Chase said that he found Ms. Raines in the emergency staircase. I believe that the person cut


    her wrist there. After I made a phone call, I personally went to the scene and found that the


    emergency staircase doesn''t have surveince," Zach replied.


    Julien''s thin lips pursed coldly. "Do all the buildings not have monitoring, or was it only Sydney''s


    building?"


    "All of them."


    Julien frowned deeply.


    Shallow Bay was a high-end residential apartment, but its monitoring was sox!


    Julien secretly decided to teach Shallow Bay''s developers a lesson. Then, he said in a cold voice,


    "Did the monitoring around the neighborhood catch how that person appeared in Shallow Bay?"


    "Yes. I asked the police, and they said that the footage was taken away for


    investigation. They''ll give us an answerter," Zach replied.


    Julien hummed and said nothing.


    At that moment, Finn suddenly said, "It¡¯s a woman!¡±

 Chapter 370 Test Subject

    Chapter 370 Test Subject


    "You''re saying it was a woman who attacked Sydney?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Finn nodded. "That''s right. Although this person is deliberately wearingrge-sized clothes to cover


    her body, her walking posture and asionally exposed wrists are enough to prove that it¡¯s a


    woman."


    "Could it be Lyra?" Zach guessed. "Only Lyra has a hatred for Ms. Raines."


    Julien shook his head. "It''s not her. She''s being monitored by the police 24/7 and can''t even leave


    the hospital now."


    "That''s right. It''s not Lyra." Finn pushed up his sses. "I''ve seen Sydney''s wrist injury. ording to


    how messy the wound is, it should be the first time that woman


    did something like this. At that time, her heart was most likely under great pressure, and her hands


    were shaking, so it created a messy wound. Lyra is a ruthless character. I''ve seen with my own


    eyes her wringing a cat''s neck. Her movements were clean and neat."


    Zach hissed in a cold breath. "That woman is a pervert."


    Finn curled his lips. "A pervert? I like that word."


    Zach''s mouth twitched. ''I don''t understand what''s there to like about that word.''


    However, he still had some doubts. "Even if Lyra didn''t do it herself, what if she paid someone to do


    it?"


    "That''s impossible. First of all, Lyra can''t contact the outside world. Secondly, with her hatred for


    Sydney, why would she hire someone just to knock Sydney out and cut her wrist? Wouldn''t it be


    better to simply kill her?" Finn retorted.


    "That''s..." Zach paused.


    ''Yes, Lyra hated Ms. Raines so much that she tried to kill Ms. Raines several times.


    ''If she wanted to attack Ms. Raines, why would she do it so lightly?¡¯


    "Zach." Just as he was thinking, Zach heard Julien call him.


    He looked at the rearview mirror. "Yes, President Flint?"


    "Investigate Kate Morgan." Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach patted his forehead. "Right, there''s still Kate. Kate also has a grudge against Ms. Raines. Ms.


    Raines also sent her to the detention center twice, so she must hate Ms. Raines too. I forgot about


    her. I understand, President Flint. I''ll have someone investigate herter."


    Julien nodded slightly.


    Finn propped his head up and suddenly said, "By the way, after you find that person, could you


    hand her over to me?¡±


    "Hand her over to you?" Julien examined him. "What do you want to do?"


    A cold light shed in Finn''s eyes, and the smile on his face grew even more creepy." Nothing


    much. I recently developed a new drug, but I couldn''t find a suitable test subject. Since this person


    harmed Sydney, how about giving her to me as a test subject?"


    Julien frowned.


    Zach, who was driving the car, shivered. " Dr. James, is your drug some kind of poison? Will it kill?"


    "Of course, not. It¡¯s a medicine to treat a certain disease. Since the medicine is new, it''ll more or


    less have side effects, so there hasn''t been anyone who signed up to test out the medicine yet.


    That''s why I want you to give her to me," Finn said with a smile.


    However, his smile only made Zach more frightened.


    Julien looked at Finn with deep eyes." You''re doing this because of Sydney, right?¡±


    Finn raised his brows and did not deny it.


    Julien pursed his lips. "I haven''t asked you this, but why are you suddenly so nice to Sydney? Do


    you like her?"


    He stared at Finn, his dark pupils seemed like he wanted to see through Finn.


    However, Finn smiled casually. "You''re wrong. I don''t like her. I''m like my senior. We don''t have


    normal human feelings for family, friendship, or even love. In other words, I''ll never fall in love with


    her. The only reason why I''m good to her is because she''s my benefactor, and because I''m


    curious."


    Hearing that Finn did not love Sydney, Julien sighed in relief.


    There were already enough people who had their eyes on Sydney.


    He did not want there to be another one.


    However, he wanted to know what Finn was curious about.


    Thus, he asked the question.


    Finn took off his sses and wiped them." I won''t tell you that. It involves some kind of research of


    mine. It¡¯s confidential."


    "Research?" Julien''s face changed slightly. "Are you nning to study Sydney?"


    Finn put on his sses. "More or less, but don''t worry, it''s not a clinical study. It''s just an


    observation. I won''t harm her. After all, she''s my angel. How could I hurt her?"


    "I hope so, otherwise, I won''t let you off." Julien stared at him coldly.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Finn shrugged and did not reply.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang.


    Zach apologized and hurriedly took his phone out of his pocket. When he saw the caller ID, he


    immediately answered it.


    It was unknown what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Zach did not have a good


    expression.


    Julien saw this and asked, "What


    happened?"


    "It''s Director Lewis. Earlier, he handed in a proposal with a budget of 45 million.


    However, that proposal was terrible, and it was clear that it was just a loss of money, so I simply


    rejected it without letting you see. Director Lewis found out about it and is kicking up a fuss now.¡±


    Zach sighed in exasperation.


    Julien snorted coldly. "That old man doesn¡¯t want to start a new project. He just wants the money.


    You did well. Just ignore him. His fuss won''t make any difference.¡±


    "Understood." Zach nodded.


    "Also," Julien continued.


    Zach asked, "What else do you need, President Flint?"


    "Handle the paperwork needed for me to transfer hospitals. I want to go to Treis


    Hospital," Julien said faintly.


    Finn raised his brows.


    Zach almost choked on his own saliva.


    ''Treis Hospital is where Ms. Raines is now. President Flint wants to transfer to that hospital?


    ''Well, Ms. Raines can''t transfer hospitals, and President Flint wants to see her all the time, so he


    can only transfer there instead.


    ''That''s indeed something that President Flint would do.


    I''m just worried that Mr. Chase will die of anger when President Flint goes over.''


    "Understood. I''ll go through the formalities immediately when we reach Prima Hospital," Zach


    cleared his throat and answered.


    Julien lifted his chin. "Also, call Treis Hospital and tell them that I want the ward next to Sydney."


    Zach rolled his eyes, but he replied," Understood."


    He already decided to move to Treis Hospital. It was not that surprising that he wanted the ward


    next to Sydney as well.


    Thus, in the evening, Julien smoothly transferred hospitals.


    Luke told the nurse to take good care of Sydney and Davey, and was about to go back.


    However, as soon as he left the ward, he saw Zach pushing Julien over.


    Luke froze. "Why are you here again?"


    Julien adjusted the wrinkled cuffs of his hospital gown and said, "Zach, tell him why we''re here


    again."


    Zach looked down at the man in the wheelchair, and his lips twitched.


    He knew that Julien just wanted to use him to anger Luke.


    However, Julien was the boss. Although Zach sympathized with Luke, he could only follow Julien''s


    orders. After all, he worked for Julien.


    "Well, Mr. Chase, President Flint will receive his follow-up treatment in Treis Hospital in the future.


    He just transferred to this hospital in the afternoon. He¡¯ll be staying next door," Zach pointed to the


    next ward and answered with a smile.


    "What?" Luke¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

 Chapter 371 Sydney Lost Her Sight

    Chapter 371 Sydney Lost Her Sight


    Zach had said what he was supposed to say, and then he wheeled Julien out of the ward, leaving


    Luke there alone to think about it.


    After about two minutes, Luke came to his senses and understood what Zach had said, but Julien


    and Zach were already gone.


    "Shit!" Luke stomped his foot.


    Julien was so shameless. Earlier on that day, he wanted to have Sydney transferred to the hospital


    he stayed in, but Sydney couldn¡¯t, so Julien himself came to the hospital where Sydney was.


    How shameless he was! Damn it!


    Luke''s body was shaking with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Julien was already in the hospital.


    What could Luke do? He couldn''t kick Julien out, could he?


    He could not force Julien to leave. Not to mention that he didn''t own the hospital.


    The only thing he could do was to tell the nursing worker not to open the door for Julien after he left,


    and not to give Julien any opportunity to ess Sydney.


    Thinking about this, Luke immediately turned around and went into Sydney¡¯s ward.


    After the nursing worker repeatedly assured him that no one other than the medical staff would be


    allowed into Sydney''s ward, Luke finally felt relieved and left.


    Shortly after Luke left, Julien changed into the hospital gown and had Zach wheel him to the door of


    Sydney''s ward.


    Zach raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The nursing worker came up to the door and looked at Zach through the ss, "Who are you?"


    "Good evening. I''m Zach, and this is Mr. Flint. Mr. Flint is..." Zach frowned. He didn¡¯t know how to


    introduce his boss.


    ''If I tell her that Mr. Flint is Ms. Raines'' ex-husband, Mr. Flint won''t be happy.¡¯


    If I tell her that Mr. Flint is Ms. Raine s boyfriend... but he isn''t.¡¯


    ''A friend?'' ''Does Ms. Raines acknowledge Mr. Flint as a friend? I''m afraid she doesn''t!¡¯


    ''Furthermore, Mr. Flint definitely doesn''t want to be friends with Ms. Raines, so how should I...?''


    Just as Zach was about to shift the tricky question to Julien and let Julien introduce himself, the


    nursing worker suddenly got alert and asked, "Zach? And this is your boss, Mr. Flint?"


    "Yes, you know us?" Zach was surprised.


    The nursing worker waved her hand repeatedly, "Please go. Mr. Chase had told me that you are not


    allowed to visit Ms.


    Raines and that no one is allowed in the room except the medical staff. I''m sorry."


    After that, the nursing worker turned around and walked away.


    Zach and Julien looked at each other.


    Julien didn''t expect Luke to have given such an order to the nursing worker.


    Julien''s face turned gloomy.


    Zach touched the tip of his nose and asked, "Mr. Flint, shall we go back?"


    "No!" Julien raised his hand.


    Since he hade, why would he leave?


    "Go find a nurse." Julien narrowed his eyes and demanded.


    The nursing worker had just said that the medical staff were allowed into the ward, hadn''t she?


    In that case, he''d get a nurse.


    Zach''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood what Julien meant. He let go of Julien''s


    wheelchair and went to find a nurse.


    Soon, the nurse came.


    Zach knocked on the door again.


    The nursing worker came to the door and found it was Zach again. Her face darkened, and she was


    about to ignore him.


    Just then, Zach dragged the nurse in front of him.


    Seeing the nurse, the nursing worker froze. She was in a dilemma.


    Should she open the door?


    ''Mr. Chase said medical staff are allowed in.


    ''But if I open the door, the other two will surely follow in...''


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The nursing worker scratched her hair. She didn''t know what to do.


    Zach stood outside the door. As the nursing worker did not open the door, he collected himself and


    asked in a solemn voice, "The nurse is here. Aren¡¯t you going to open the door? She is here to


    check on Ms. Raines. If you don''t open the door and dy the examination, will you be


    responsible?"


    The nursing worker felt stressed. She opened the door immediately.


    ''What the hell? How could I be held responsible if something urred to the patient?¡¯ So she


    decided she''d better let them in.


    If Julien asked her tomorrow, she would say they hadn''te into Ms. Raines'' room.


    The door was opened, and the nursing worker stepped aside.


    Zach wheeled Julien inside. As he passed the nursing worker, he smiled, "You''re clever."


    ''What the hell?'' The nursing worker cursed in her mind.


    What else could she do? Zach had threatened her!


    The nursing worker didn''t dare say anything and closed the door behind her.


    Although the nurse had been called up by Zach as an excuse, she took a good look at Sydney''s


    condition and then left.


    Zach also left, and he took the nursing worker out with him.


    As for Davey, he was just a little boy. He was asleep on the couch. He wouldn''t disturb Mr. Flint and


    Ms. Raines.''


    Julien sat down at Sydney''s bedside, and his eyes fell gently on Sydney''s face.


    It was the first time he sat by her bedside and watched her so quietly.


    Only under such circumstances would Sydney not drive him away.


    Julien took Sydney¡¯s hand in his and kissed her on the back of it.


    Her hand was cold, so Julien didn¡¯t hold it for long. He soon tucked it in.


    After that, Julien stayed quietly beside Sydney, watching her.


    Juliene didn''t leave until after midnight when Zach called him.


    He felt so rxed and contented when he was sitting by Sydney¡¯s bedside.


    In the meantime, he knew that those hours were the closest he had ever spent with Sydney.


    The night passed slowly.


    Sydney woke up at noon the next day.


    When she woke up, Luke was sitting by the side of her bed and talking on the phone, with his back


    facing her.


    Luke froze when he heard a muffled grunt from behind. He then hurriedly hung up the phone and


    turned to look at Sydney.


    Seeing Sydney''s eyes open, Luke was so excited. "Darling, you''re finally awake! This is so great!"


    Sydney blinked, "Luke?"


    "Yes." Luke reached out and took her hand.


    Sydney clutched Luke''s hand. She was relieved, "Luke, where am I?"


    "At the hospital." Luke answered in confusion.


    ''This was obviously a hospital room. How could Sydney not tell it?'' "Darling, are you feeling okay?


    I''ll call the doctor." Luke asked with concern, without paying much attention to it.


    Sydney rubbed her temples, "I feel dizzy and nauseous. My head is heavy like something is


    spinning in my head."


    Immediately, Luke tensed up. He hurriedly pushed the nurse call button at the head of the bed.


    Sydney looked at the dark ceiling and asked, somewhat puzzled, "It''s so dark. Why didn''t you turn


    on the light?"


    Snap!


    The ss of water in Luke¡¯s hand fell to the floor and broke into pieces. The water in the ss


    sshed all over the floor and wet Luke''s pants a bit.


    However, Luke paid no attention to it. He rushed to Sydney''s side and bent over to look at her, his


    voice trembling with panic," Darling, what did you just say? It is dark?"


    "Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?" Sydney blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Luke looked at herx pupils, and his face went pale. He reached out and waved his hand in front of


    Sydney''s eyes.


    But Sydney didn''t look like she saw it at all.


    Luke was so shocked that he took a step back involuntarily. After quite a while, he managed to


    speak, in a dry voice, "Darling, it''s daytime!"


    The air in the ward froze, and so did the expression on Sydney''s face.


    After a long time, Sydney lifted her hand over her own face to see if she had lost her sight.


    She waved her hand a dozen times, but she saw nothing, all darkness.


    Now Sydney could no longer fool herself.


    She really couldn''t see anything!


    The fear of losing her sight overwhelmed Sydney all at once. Her body began to tremble, and she


    burst out tears.


    She was really scared now. She didn''t know what to do.


    What could a blind person do after all?


    How could she lead Skylight if she was blind? How could she take revenge? Even if her enemy


    stood right in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t have seen it!

 Chapter 372 Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining

    Chapter 372 Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining


    Staring at Sydney who was getting more and more restless, Luke felt very distressed.


    He embraced her. "Darling, don''t be afraid. Maybe it''s just temporary, and the situation is not as


    serious as we think."


    Then he pressed the nurse call button at the head of the bed a few times in a row.


    But Sydney wasn''tforted by him.


    Because she was blind and terrified, she didn¡¯t want to listen to anyone.


    Even if she listened to Luke¡¯s words, could she see again?


    ''I can¡¯t see anything now. How can it be


    temporary?'' ''Anyway, I''ve never heard of a blind person who is only temporarily blind.''


    Sydney closed her eyes, crying freely and silently. She sank into the depths of despair.


    Luke knew that when she was in this state, it was useless for him to console her.


    He could only pray for good news from the doctor.


    Clenching his fists, he looked at Sydney sadly.


    Why does God treat Darling this way?''


    ''Darling has got injured, and now she even bes blind. Isn''t God too cruel?''


    Outside the ward, a group of doctors and nurses hurried to Sydney''s ward.


    When Zach in the next ward heard the footsteps, he came out to take a look. As he saw the group


    of doctors and nurses enter Sydney''s ward, his face lit up. Then he didn''t n to go to thepany


    and quickly walked back into Julien''s ward. " President Flint, good news! Ms. Raines has woken


    up!"


    ''If Ms. Raines didn''t wake up, why would so many doctors and nurses step into the ward?¡¯


    Julien was reading the documents on the bed. When he heard this, he put the documents on the


    bedstand and got up. He sped to Sydney¡¯s ward, without even sitting in the wheelchair.


    As soon as he entered the ward, he heard Luke yell anxiously, "Doctor, examine her eyes. She can''t


    see anything!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    At Luke''s words, Julien''s expression changed.


    ''Is Sydney blind?''


    Julien hurried to her bed.


    Zach at the door also became stunned.


    ¡¯Can''t Ms. Raines see anything?''


    ¡¯How is it possible? What happened?¡¯


    Standing next to the bed, Julien looked at Sydney, who was gazing at the ceiling nkly. Julien


    asked in a nervous voice," Sydney, can you see me?"


    Sydney didn''t respond.


    She looked as if she couldn''t even hear.


    Julien couldn''t disturb the doctor who was examining Sydney, so he could only ask Luke. "Luke,


    what''s up? Why can''t she see? " "Why, are you asking me? How should I possibly know?" Luke


    replied with scarlet eyes.


    Luke was the first to know that Sydney had be blind.


    And he was more anxious to know the cause of her blindness than anyone.


    Julien stared at Luke for a while. After confirming that Luke didn''t know the cause, Julien withdrew


    his gaze and looked at Sydney again. He was so worried about her that he held the rails of the bed


    very tightly.


    After a while, the doctor finished the examination.


    Both Julien and Luke looked at the doctor.


    Julien asked first, "Doctor, how is she?"


    Hearing the question, Sydney in bed blinked her eyes.


    Obviously, she also wanted to know the answer.


    The doctor put the small torch into his pocket and replied. "Thisdy''s blindness should be caused


    by her head injury."


    "Can she recover from blindness?" Julien asked again, narrowing his eyes.


    The doctor shook his head. "I can''t answer you now. I need professional equipment to determine


    what caused thisdy to be blind. Only when I find the cause can I know whether she is temporarily


    blind or not."


    Hearing this, Luke clenched his fists and urged, "Then why are you still standing here? Take her to


    the exam room. I''ll queue up first."


    He quickly ran out of the ward.


    Staring at Sydney, Julien wanted to pat her and told her not to worry.


    He reached out his hand, but in the end, he withdrew it.


    He knew that when she was awake, she would not allow him to touch her.


    Then he wouldn''t touch her!


    Julien took a deep breath and looked at Sydney sincerely and tenderly. "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine. If


    doctors here can''t cure you, I¡¯ll take you to another hospital. If doctors in other hospitals can''t heal


    you. I''ll go abroad and find the best doctor.


    Anyway, you''ll definitely be fine."


    Although Sydney couldn''t see Julien, she could perceive his position from his voice.


    She turned her head in the direction of where Julien stood and "looked at" him with her empty eyes.


    She moved her lips, as if trying to say something.


    But Julien stopped her. "Well, don''t speak until your eyes are cured. Doctor, please take her to the


    exam room now."


    He knew that she was going to say that she didn''t need his help.


    But he disliked hearing such words.


    He just wanted to do something for her, not to ask her forgiveness, but just to make up for all the


    hurts that he had brought to her in the past.


    Hearing Julien''s overbearing order, the doctor did not dare to refuse. He hurriedly asked a nurse to


    take Sydney to the exam room.


    Both Julien and Luke were waiting anxiously outside the exam room.


    So was Davey.


    Davey had been taken by the caregiver to the hospital cafeteria for lunch, so he was not in the ward


    when Sydney woke up. After returning to the ward, he was told that Sydney had entered the exam


    room. Then he asked the caregiver to take him to the exam room.


    Sydney stayed in the exam room for a long time.


    But neither Julien nor Luke got impatient.


    Even Davey had been sitting quietly on the chair and waiting with them patiently.


    Almost two hourster, Sydney was pushed out by a nurse.


    Julien and Luke stepped forward, and then each of them stood at one side of the bed.


    The caregiver and Davey stood behind Julien.


    On the way back to the ward, Julien asked the nurse, "Has the medical reporte out?"


    "Not yet. It will take the doctor some time to analyze the test results." The nurse shook her head


    and replied.


    A trace of disappointment shed across Julien¡¯s face.


    Luke also felt disappointed.


    But they didn¡¯t continue to ask anything and followed Sydney back to the ward quietly.


    About half an hourter, the doctor who had examined Sydney''s eyes came back along with Finn.


    When Finn came to the hospital, he happened to run into the doctor. And they chatted in the


    elevator for a while.


    When Finn knew that Sydney had lost her sight, his expression became serious.


    However, he breathed a sigh of relief after reading the medical report.


    So, he was not as worried as Luke and Julien.


    "This is Ms. Raines''s medical report." The doctor handed the medical report to Julien. "There is a


    blood clot in her head, and itpresses the optic nerve. So, Ms. Raines bes blind."


    "Can she recover?" This was what Luke wanted to know the most.


    Sydney and other people also wanted to know it the most.


    "Of course, she can. When the blood clot dissipates, she¡¯ll regain her sight." Finn replied.


    Hearing this, everyone became happy.


    Luke held Sydney''s hand and said excitedly, "Darling, have you heard it? You can recover. Your


    eyes will be fine. You''ll see again."


    "I know. I heard it." Sydney finally replied in a trembling and sobbing voice.


    Of course, she was happy, as she wouldn''t be a blind person.


    She could continue to develop Skylight Corporation and avenge her father''s death.


    She originally thought she was going to be blind. But every cloud has a silver lining. She would be


    fine.


    ''As Luke said, I''m just temporarily blind.''


    Looking at their entwined hands, Julien pressed his lips, and his joy faded.

 Chapter 373 Police Officers Sympathy for Sydney

    Chapter 373 Police Officers'' Sympathy for Sydney


    Julien wanted toe forward and separate them.


    However, he gave up the idea when seeing the bright smile on Sydney''s face.


    Since she no longer got stuck in depression, the most important thing now was to make her happy.


    But he wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen again.


    ''Next time, I must separate them.'' Julien grasped the medical report in his hand tightly and thought.


    Seeing the jealous look on Julien''s face.


    Finn smiled faintly.


    This was truly interesting.


    Love was like poison, for it could affect people''s emotions anytime and anywhere. Moreover,


    blinded by love, one wouldn''t act like himself anymore.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have such worry.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Everyone looked at the door except Sydney. Two men in police uniforms came in, and they must be


    here to investigate the attack on Sydney.


    "Sorry to bother you, but we heard that Ms. Raines has woken up, so we came here to know more


    details about this ident," the chief police officer said.


    Sydney said, "Pleasee in."


    The two police officers walked in.


    After walking to the bedside, they looked at Sydney with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.


    They hadn''t seen anyone more unlucky than Sydney. In just a few months, she called the police so


    many times that she almost knew all the staff members in the police station.


    Of course, this was just their inner thought, and they wouldn''t say it in front of Sydney. The chief


    police officer asked with a slight cough, "Ms. Raines, do you have any clues about your attack? For


    example, who have you offended recently?"


    "She never offended anyone. Instead, others took the initiative to make trouble for her!" Luke was


    dissatisfied with the police''s words and couldn''t help interrupting him.


    Sydney frowned. "Luke, stop it.¡±


    Luke curled his lips and stopped talking.


    Sydney said, "I''m sorry. My friend is a little impulsive. Please don¡¯t take it to heart."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is quite understandable." The two police officers waved their hands and said.


    Sydney replied, "Actually, there are a lot of people I have offended recently, such as Mr. and Mrs.


    Madden, Lyra, and Kate. Lyra can be ruled out, for it¡¯s definitely not her. As for the other three, I


    don¡¯t know if they can be the attacker. That¡¯s because I was knocked unconscious at that time and


    didn¡¯t see that person''s appearance. I didn¡¯t even know whether he was a man or a woman."


    The reason why she ruled out Lyra was the same as Julien''s.


    After all, Lyra had been monitored, which made it impossible for her to take action. Even if she had


    the chance to attack her, she would have caused her more physical injuries instead of just hitting


    her on the head and hurting her wrist.


    This was not Lyra¡¯s style of doing things.


    The two police officers didn''t doubt Sydney''s answer.


    They saw how she was knocked unconscious, and she really fainted on the spot without figuring out


    who the attacker was.


    "It was a woman who attacked you," a police officer said.


    Sydney was slightly surprised. "A woman? May it be Kate or Mrs. Madden?"


    In fact, she didn''t believe that Mrs. Madden would be the attacker.


    Although she held no hatred towards Mrs. Madden, she had sent Lyra, Mrs. Madden''s beloved


    daughter, to prison, and she even had a grudge against Brandon. Moreover, because of her father,


    Mrs. Madden must hate her guts. However, if Mrs. Madden wanted to revenge on her, she would


    have caused her more physical harm.


    Then the suspect could only be Kate.


    However, Julien suddenly said, "It¡¯s not Kate."


    Everyone turned to look at him.


    Although Sydney couldn¡¯t see anything, she also looked over.


    Julien looked at the two police officers and said, ¡°I also doubted Kate yesterday, so I asked my


    subordinates to investigate her. Kate didn¡¯t go out yesterday, and her property was frozen, so she


    couldn¡¯t hire someone to attack Sydney. After Kate asked someone to intimidate Sydneyst time,


    his father froze all her property, including cash."


    Hearing his words, Sydney frowned.


    Now that even the only suspect had been ruled out, who exactly the attacker might be?


    The two police officers seemed to know what was on Sydney''s mind. After they exchanged a few


    nces, one of them took out his mobile phone. "Ms. Raines, we have the surveince footage of


    your attack, and you can have a look. Although that person was in disguise, you might recognize


    her if she is your acquaintance." "Sorry, I can''t watch it." Sydney shook her head with a bitter smile.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The two police officers were confused.


    Before they asked for the reason, Luke said, "She can''t see anything now."


    ¡°What?" The police officers were surprised to hear this. "How can it be?"


    "Let me exin it to you." Finn, who had remained silent, suddenly pushed his sses up his nose


    and told them the reason.


    After hearing this, the two police officers became more sympathetic to Sydney.


    "Sorry, Ms. Raines, we didn''t know that," they apologized.


    Sydney smiled. "It doesn''t matter, for it''s only temporary. But I really can''t help you by watching the


    surveince footage. You can describe the appearance of this woman to me, and maybe I have an


    impression of her."


    "OK." They nodded and then began to describe that woman.


    The more Sydney listened, the deeper she frowned.


    She had thought that the attacker only disguised herself with a mask and hat. In that case, she


    could guess her true identity based on her figure or height.


    But she didn''t expect the attacker to be heavily disguised. She not only wore loose clothes to cover


    her figure, but also wore a pair ofrge-sized elevator shoes to conceal her height.


    Since the attacker dressed up like this, Sydney couldn''t guess who she might be.


    "She pretended to be a man on purpose," Finn said while fiddling with a scalpel. "That''s right. This


    person must know that there are surveince cameras in themunity, but she had no idea where


    they were installed. Therefore, in order not to be recognized, she dressed up as a man, so as to


    make us think that it was a man who attacked you. As a result, the possibility of her being arrested


    will be lower." Julien nodded and said.


    Luke also went on to say, "Unfortunately, her disguise is not perfect. Some small details reveal that


    she is a woman."


    The two police officers added, "Our Identification Department roughly calcted the height and


    weight of this woman ording to the footage."


    "Oh?" Sydney''s eyes widened.


    They continued, ¡°Through technical means, we calcted her height by using the form of human


    body''s proportion data, with the conclusion that she is about 5.2 feet and weighs 100 pounds. Ms.


    Raines, do you have such kind of person around you?"


    Sydney began to rack her brains.


    After thinking for a few minutes, she shook her head. "No. All the women I know are quite tall. No


    one has such a height.¡±


    She felt like she had overlooked something.


    But she couldn''t remember what it was.


    Julien and the other two men also failed to recall that Sydney had an acquaintance that matched


    the description given by the police.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, the two police officers nodded. "OK. It seems that the person who


    attacked you is probably a hired thug. If that¡¯s the case, it will be even more troublesome, for we


    should not only catch that attacker, but also find out the mastermind."


    Sydney nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, Julien suddenly looked at the two police officers. "Yesterday, you checked the


    footage of that woman appearing in Repulse Bay. You might have found out how she appeared."


    Hearing this, Luke also hurriedly said, "Yes, as long as we find out how the attacker appeared,


    maybe we can find her."

 Chapter 374 An Urban Village

    Chapter 374 An Urban Vige


    The chief police officer said, "As for that, we investigated it indeed. ording to the surveince


    footage of Shallow Bay and outside Shallow Bay, we saw that the woman arrived at Shallow Bay by


    taxi. Then she stayed beside Shallow Bay''s outdoor swimming pool all the time and didn''t move


    until Ms. Raines showed up. When she saw Ms. Raines, she followed Ms. Raines. Then she


    attacked Ms. Raines and left by taxi."


    Sydney bit her lip and said, "By taxi? Is she cautious or careless?"


    If the woman was careless, why did she cover herselfpletely in case her identity would be


    exposed?


    If the woman was cautious, why did she take taxis casually and expose her trace? Sydney felt


    confused.


    Julienpressed his lips and said, "Now that she arrived and left by taxi, the surveince cameras


    must have shot the taxis'' number tes. Also, you knew where she got in the taxi and where she


    got out of the taxi, right?"


    The chief police officer said, "You''re right. We found the two taxi drivers. The woman was strangely


    dressed, so they were impressed. She hailed a taxi beside the mall in the north of the city and got


    out of the taxi in an urban vige in the west of the city."


    Luke''s eyes lit up. He said, "An urban vige! Is it possible that the woman lives in the urban


    vige?"


    The other police offer said, "We considered it and arranged for in-clothes police officers to


    investigate. There are few surveince cameras in the urban vige, so it will take some time."


    Finn pushed his sses up his nose and said, "Why did the woman go to Shallow Bay from the mall


    in the north of the city? The mall is dozens of kilometers from Shallow Bay."


    Sydney also felt confused about the question the most.


    Julien looked at the two police officers and said, "You must have investigated it, right?"


    The chief police officer nodded and said," You''re right. We checked the surveince footage of the


    mall. It showed that the woman showed up in the mall at noon that day. She stayed in the mall''s hall


    on the first floor all the time. At 5 p.m., she went to the restroom. After that, she walked out of the


    mall and hailed a taxi to Shallow Bay. As for how she got to the mall, we didn''t find it out."


    Luke said with dissatisfaction, "Didn''t find it out? Didn''t the surveince cameras around the mall


    shoot her?"


    The chief police officer shook his head apologetically and said, "Mr. Chase, we checked the


    surveince footage around the mall, but we didn''t find her trace. It was as if she showed up in the


    mall suddenly."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and said firmly," The woman changed clothes! The surveince cameras


    around the mall shot her, but she didn''t change clothes at the time, so you didn¡¯t recognize her. It


    meant that the woman changed the clothes in the mall, so it seemed that she showed up in the mall


    suddenly."


    The two police officers were surprised.


    They didn''t think of it indeed.


    They felt confused why the woman showed up suddenly but didn''t think that she had changed


    clothes in the mall.


    Finn crossed his arms above his chest and said, "I agree with President Flint."


    Although Luke disliked Julien, Luke also agreed with Julien this time. It was rare for Luke.


    Sydney looked down, thought about it and said suddenly, "You have the woman''s figure data. Can''t


    you find out the suspects by process of elimination?"


    Before the two police officers replied, Julien said, "It''s not practicable. The amount of customers in


    the mall isrge.


    Many people have simr heights and weights. It''s impossible to find out the suspects!"


    The chief police officer said, "President Flint is right. If we do so, we will find out hundreds of people


    with simr heights and weights. Besides, not all of them live nearby. Some people may live in other


    ces in Port City ore from other cities, so it''s impossible for us to investigate or summon them


    door to door. The workload is too heavy."


    Sydney kept silent.


    Luke patted her shoulder andforted her, "Don''t worry, darling. The woman got out of the taxi in


    the urban vige. She was strangely dressed. The people in the neighborhood must have seen her.


    We will catch her."


    Sydney forced a smile and nodded.


    The two police officers stood up and said," It¡¯s gettingte. Ms. Raines, we will get out of your hair


    and return to the police station. If there is any news, we will inform you in time."


    Sydney nodded and said, "OK, thank you. Luke, please see them off."


    Luke said, "OK.¡± Then he went to see the two police officers off.


    Only Sydney, Julien and Finn were left in the ward.


    Julien looked at her and said, "The police are short of men. It will take a long time for them to ask


    for information from the inhabitants in the neighborhood of the urban vige, so I will arrange for a


    group of people to help the police. We will get the result soon."


    Sydneypressed her lips and said," Could you please not interfere with my business? I have just


    returned you a favor with difficulty. I owe you a lot, so I''m reluctant to owe you anymore."


    ''Have returned me a favor with difficulty?''


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    A trace of confusion shed through Julien¡¯s eyes.


    He didn''t understand her meaning.


    But he didn''t think much about it. He looked down and said calmly, "I do these things for you, not


    because I want you to owe me. I just want to do something for you.


    Sydney said, "But I don''t need it. Do you understand that I don''t need it?" She patted the quilt


    angrily.


    Finn leaned against the cold wall and looked at them with relish.


    Julien sat on the hospital bed, looked at her seriously and said, "No. You need my help. You''re not


    strong enough and thus can''t protect yourself, so you need someone to protect you behind your


    back!"


    Sydney said, "But the person can be Luke or Layden. Anyway, the person won''t be you." Although


    she couldn¡¯t see him, her gaze was firm.


    Julien felt sad but kept calm. He said, "But Luke and Layden can''t protect you all the time because


    they''re not strong enough."


    She warned him coldly, "It doesn''t matter. I have never nned to rely on them to be strong.


    Mind your own business. I don''t need your help. I feel disturbed!"


    Julien didn''t feel angry but smiled, "Even if I don''t interfere with your business, you won''t like me."


    She was stuck for words and didn''t know how to refute.


    Seeing that she kept silent, Julien suppressed his sadness and chuckled," Now that you dislike me,


    I''m not afraid to do something that you dislike because the result will be the same. Take a good rest.


    I will arrange for some people to investigate in the urban vige. I will inform you if I get any news."


    After he finished speaking, he left the ward.


    Hearing his footsteps, Sydney felt angry but could do nothing.


    She was angry at Julien''s shamelessness and could do nothing for his persistence.


    As for him, she didn¡¯t know what she could do!


    Finn said suddenly, "Alright, they all left.


    Only you and I are here."


    Hearing his voice, Sydney turned around and asked, "Are you still here?"


    Finn had kept silent all the time, so she thought that he had left.


    He pushed his sses up his nose and smiled, "It seems that you don''t care about me at all. You


    even didn''t know if I was here or not..."


    She felt embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I''m blind, so..."

 Chapter 375 The Woman Was Caught

    Chapter 375 The Woman Was Caught


    "Well. I''m kidding. Let''s get down to business." Finn looked seriously at Sydney and continued, his


    hands in the pockets of his white overall, "What do you think about the red mole on your left wrist?"


    "What can I think about my mole?" Sydney was confused.


    The light reflected on the lenses of Finn''s sses. "Because I believe the real purpose of the


    attacker is to remove the mole on your wrist."


    "What?" Sydney froze, "She wanted to remove the mole on my wrist?"


    T think so. You haven''t seen the injury on your wrist, but I have seen it. It''s a circle, a bitrger than


    your mole, so I think the woman wanted to remove your mole, and that''s why she knocked you out."


    "Really?" Sydney touched her bandaged left wrist.


    Finn walked closer to her. "So I am asking you what you think of the mole, or does it represent


    something, so she wanted to destroy it?"


    Sydney''s eyes dimmed. She was puzzled and shook her head, "I don''t know. I was born with this


    red mole. What could it mean?"


    If the mole meant anything, Sydney should know it herself.


    Syndey couldn''t figure out why the woman would want to remove her mole.


    "Okay. It seems that your mole has a deep secret, so deep that you yourself don''t even know it. But


    one thing I know for sure," Finn lifted a hand and rubbed his chin and continued, "is that your mole


    may have been a threat to someone, and that''s why she was so eager to destroy it."


    Finn came to this conclusion based on psychological analysis.


    Except for this, he could not find any exnation. Why was a mole so important?


    "Threat..." Sydney lowered her head and repeated the word quietly, her heart full of bitterness.


    Wasn''t it ironic? Now she had another enemy, but she didn''t even know who it was.


    She felt as if her existence was a threat to everyone, such as Lyra and the woman who had


    attacked her.


    Before, she was a threat to Lyra, so Lyra wanted to kill her. Lyra thought that only if Sydney was


    dead could she be with Julien forever.


    And now, even a mole on her body was a threat to others.


    So what else in her would be a threat to others, her hair, or the dead skin on her body?


    Finn could see Sydney was tired, so he adjusted the slope of her bed and reassured her, "Don¡¯t


    worry! Although this person sees you as a threat, she doesn''t want to take your life. Wouldn¡¯t it be


    better if she just had you killed? But she just had your mole removed. I don¡¯t think she''ll do anything


    to you again. After all, the threat in you to her is no longer there. As for what the threat is, we¡¯ll know


    when the police catch the woman. Okay. Get some sleep. Your concussion hasn''t healed yet. You


    need more rest, or you''ll feel nauseouster.


    Sydney nodded her head slightly, "I know. Thanks.¡±


    In fact, she was getting a little nauseous right now, and her head was dizzy.


    Sydney closed her eyes, her head inclined slightly to the left. She soon fell asleep.


    Hearing her breathing be steady, Finn went out.


    In an urban vige in the north of the city, some elderly vigers were sitting under a big tree


    whispering about the police officers and the ck-d bodyguards bustling in the neighborhood.


    "Look, herees another group. What do they do?" "I don''t know. But there are police officers. I


    guess someone in our neighborhood had done something wrong, and they''re here for him."


    "Is it Jeff? I heard that Jeff beat up his wifest night and that the woman was taken to the hospital."


    "I don''t think so. If they were here for Jeff, they wouldn''t need so many officers. A few officers would


    have been enough. Why would the bodyguardse? They look like gangsters. It seems to me


    that it should be some kind of escaped criminal running into our neighborhood."


    The vigers chatted curiously.


    At the roadside not far away, rice was sitting in a ck Mercedes, watching the officers and


    bodyguards through the car window. She had aplicated look in her eyes.


    The driver turned his head and asked," Miss Madden, aren''t we going forward?"


    "No, we''ll just stop here." rice answered with a smile on her face.


    The driver was puzzled, "We are not going there?"


    "I have a friend living in this neighborhood. I was going to visit her, but I just got a message from her


    that she had guests at home and told me to visit her another time." rice said softly, her hands


    clenched in herp, so tight that the knuckles in her fingers were pale. She must be extremely


    nervous and anxious right now.


    The driver didn''t see that and nodded, "All right. Shall we go back then?"


    "Yes." rice lowered her eyelids.


    ''It should be all right.''


    rice had made such thoughtful arrangements. It''s going to be all right!''


    The car turned around and drove away quickly.


    Shortly after rice left, the bodyguards and police officers showed up, escorting a woman.


    The woman was about 5.2 feet tall, thin, and looked to be about 100 pounds. She looked exactly


    like the woman described by the two officers in Sydney¡¯s ward.


    At the hospital, Julien got a call and learned the news. A gleam shed across his eye.


    After he hung up the phone, Finn asked, " Mr. Flint, you seem to have gotten good news? What is


    it? Has the police caught the


    woman?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Luke walked out of Sydney''s ward. He happened to overhear their conversation. He


    immediately perked up and strode toward Julien and Finn.


    "What did you just say? Did the police catch the woman?" Luke asked eagerly.


    Julien nced at him and didn''t answer.


    Finn replied, "By the look on Mr. Flint''s face, it looks like they did!"


    "Great!" Luke clenched his fist, "Where is she now?"


    Finn turned to Julien.


    Julien put away his phone and answered," The woman has been sent to the police station for


    questioning."


    "I''m going to the police station. I have to hear for myself why the woman did that!"


    Luke then headed quickly for the elevator.


    Finn raised his eyebrows and pushed his sses upward. He didn''t stop Julien and added, "By the


    way, tell the police to give me the woman after the interrogation. I want to test medicine on her. I''m


    sure you can do it. Otherwise, Lyra couldn''t have been sentenced so soon, even without a trial."


    Julien cast a nonchnt nce at Luke," OK. I''ll talk to the police when Sydney wakes up and after


    I''ve learned about the woman. But you have to make sure you won''t let her die."


    "No problem." Finn smiled.


    Julien then walked into Sydney''s ward.


    When Sydney woke up, it waste in the evening.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw only darkness. But she was not as anxious as she was during


    the day.


    She knew that her blindness was only temporary, so she could ept the fact that she couldn¡¯t see


    anything for the moment.


    And she told herself to get used to the darkness as soon as possible until her sight returned.


    "Luke!" Sydney called, reaching out her hand in the air.


    Julien was looking at his phone. He was startled by Sydney''s sudden call. Then he found that


    Sydney had woken up, and she was calling another man''s name.


    Julien¡¯s face instantly darkened. He felt soreness in his heart, but still, he stood up and took her


    hand, "It''s me, Julien!"

 Chapter 376 Two Pieces of Good News

    Chapter 376 Two Pieces of Good News


    Sydney became stunned and then realized that it was not Luke but Julien who was holding her


    hand. So, she quickly tried to pull her hand from his hand.


    But Julien held her hand more tightly.


    As Sydney couldn¡¯t break free from him, she flushed with anger and said angrily, " Julien, what on


    earth do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just don¡¯t want you to move " Julien blinked his eyes. "I¡¯ll let you go if you be quiet.


    Don''t move about, or you''ll get dizzy."


    Sydneyughed angrily.


    Because he didn''t want her to move, he held her hand. What was the logic?


    If he hadn''t touched her, she wouldn''t have moved about.


    But Sydney knew that it was useless to argue with Julien, as he was cheeky.


    Taking a deep breath, Sydney suppressed her displeasure and stopped moving." Okay, it''s time for


    you to loosen my hand."


    Julien pressed his lips and let go of her.


    Sydney''s hand was free. She immediately withdrew her hand, tucked it in and then questioned him,


    "Why are you here? Where are Luke and Davey?"


    "As it''s night, Luke went home, and Davey was asleep in the inner room. So, I''m here to apany


    you." Julien sat down again and replied.


    Sydney pouted. "Who needs yourpany? "Well, no one wants mypany. But I stay here of


    my own volition. By the way, there are two pieces of good news. Do you want to know them?" Julien


    changed the subject.


    He knew that if he continued to talk aboutpanying with her, she would definitely drive him away


    in the end.


    As expected, the moment Julien changed the subject, Sydney''s attention was diverted to the good


    news. "What are the two pieces of good news?¡±


    "The first one is that Brandon was removed by the shareholders, and he was no longer the


    chairman of the board." Julien told her directly.


    Sydney became surprised. "Removed? Why?"


    When Julien found her so interested in the


    news, he raised his lips. "Lyra had been sent to the detention center by you, which almost caused


    Trison Corporation to go bankrupt. Besides, Brandon is Lyra¡¯s father. At that time, the shareholders


    of Trison Corporation began to dissatisfy with Lyra and Brandon. This time Lyra nearly plunged


    Trison Corporation into a plight again. Therefore, the shareholders jointly held a board meeting and


    removed Brandon from the position of chairman. Brandon could only be thergest idle shareholder


    in the future.¡±


    Although Trison Corporation still belonged to the Madden family, the family had no right to


    participate in making a decision on the affairs of the corporation.


    For a conceited person like Brandon, this was a great torment, because he could only see others


    take charge of his corporation and had no ce to make a decision.


    "Was he removed today?" Sydney asked.


    Julien nodded. "Yes. This morning."


    Sydney smiled. "He deserved it. Lyra really puts Brandon in a predicament this time. I guess that


    Brandon hates Lyra miserably, right?"


    Brandon used to behave like a good father while Lyra used to act like a considerate daughter.


    But now, they became enemies. How ironic it was!


    "By the way, what''s the second piece of good news?" Sydney propped her body up to sit.


    After she hadin down for so long, her lower back was sore. She wanted to sit and rx her


    muscles.


    However, as soon as she sat up, she felt dizzy and let out a groan ufortably.


    Her body fell toward the side of the bed.


    Seeing this, Julien immediately stood up and took a step forward to use his body to support her


    body so that she wouldn''t fall off the bed.


    "Are you okay?" Julien put his hands on her shoulders and looked down at her with undisguised


    worry.


    "I¡¯m okay. I just feel dizzy." Sydney leaned against Julien¡¯s abdomen, breathing rapidly. She closed


    her eyes, trying to recover from dizziness.


    When Julien noticed that she was so ufortable, he put his hands on her temples and gently


    massaged them.


    Sydney wanted to push him away, but she was so dizzy that she had no strength. So, she could


    only let him massage her temples.


    She regretted sitting up.


    She hadn''t recovered from a concussion. If she moved quickly, she would feel dizzy and nauseous


    easily. Worse still, it may cause brain hypoxia, and she may suffer from shock.


    Several minutester, Sydney felt a little better, and she withdrew from Julien''s arms. "Thank you,


    Mr. Flint."


    She should thank him.


    If he hadn''t supported her in time, she would have fallen off the bed.


    She suffered from a concussion. If she had really fallen off the bed, she might have got brain-dead.


    Moreover, if Julien didn''t keep rubbing her temples to relieve her difort, she would not recover


    so quickly.


    "How do you feel now?" Julien held Sydney''s shoulders and helped her to lie down.


    Sydney didn''t push him away this time.


    As she couldn''t see, she had no choice but to allow him to take care of her.


    Otherwise, she may hurt her head if shey down by herself.


    "I feel much better." Lying on the bed, Sydney replied in a weak voice.


    Julien saw her face turn pale and pressed the nurse call button. "I call the nurse. It''s better to let her


    examine you."


    "Well, thank you." Sydney didn''t refuse.


    Julien tucked her in and sat down. "Let¡¯s revert to the original subject. You''ll be happier to hear the


    second good news. The person who attacked you has been caught!"


    "The attacker was caught!" Sydney''s eyes widened, looking very cute.


    Julien wanted to caress her eyes, but in the end, he refrained from doing so and replied, "Yes.¡±


    "Great!" Sydney clenched her fists. "Where was the attacker caught?"


    Julien wouldn''t lie to her, as there was no need.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The attacker must have been arrested.


    "In the urban vige. My people and the police went to search the vige together and finally found


    her." Julien said softly.


    Sydney frowned. "You arrested her so easily?"


    The attacker really stayed in the urban vige.


    The attacker took a taxi to the urban vige. Sydney thought that as there was no surveince in the


    urban vige, the attacker could escape easily.


    Unexpectedly, the attacker had stayed in the urban vige. It was strange.


    The attacker was not stupid, as she disguised herself as a man and covered herself up so that no


    one would discover her real identity. But why didn''t she run away and leave the urban vige?


    Instead, she seemed to deliberately expose her whereabouts and allure the police to arrest her.


    Sydney''s thoughtful expression indicated what she was thinking about, so Julien saw through her


    mind at a nce. He exined, "That person''s house is in the urban vige." "Don''t you think it''s


    strange? Why would someone stay at her own house and wait for the police to arrest her? Since


    she covered herself up, she must not intend to be caught. Butter, she took a taxi directly back to


    the urban vige and walked mboyantly to attract people''s attention. Wasn''t her behavior very


    contradictory? So, is the person who you''ve arrested really the attacker?" Sydney frowned tightly.


    Julien raised his chin. "I know what you mean. The police and I also doubt whether we''ve caught


    the wrong person, because it is so easy to catch her. But her height and weight are the same as the


    height and weight that have been calcted by the police. Besides, in her house, we found the


    clothes that she wore when she attacked you. ording to her own statement, she took a taxi back


    to the urban vige on purpose and deliberately left clues for the police to arrest her."


    "What?" Sydney was a little confused. "Why did she do this?"


    The attacker really wanted the police to arrest her.


    If that was the case, why did she cover herself up at that time? She needn''t have hidden her real


    identity.


    Sydney really couldn''t figure out what the attacker was thinking about.


    "She said that she had realized her goal, so there was no need to hide. Even if she hid, she would


    be found one day. So, she didn''t want to hide." Julien said in an icy tone.

 Chapter 377 The Real Criminal

    Chapter 377 The Real Criminal


    Sydney was so angry that sheughed. "I thought she was stung by conscience. It turns out she


    knew she couldn¡¯t hide anymore."


    Julien looked at her and asked, "What are you going to do with her?"


    "There''s no rush. I need to figure out her motives for attacking me." Sydney¡¯s nails dug into her


    palms, and her face was frosty.


    Julien suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "She didn''te clean."


    "She didn''t?" Sydney was surprised.


    Julien rubbed his fingers and showed a murderous look. "Yep, she wouldn''t talk no matter how the


    police interrogated her." Sydney gritted her teeth. "That''s tough of her." "Luke saw her. ording to


    him, there seems to be something supporting her spiritually preventing her froming clean."


    Julien''s thin lips pursed into a line. He didn''t go to visit that woman in the police station, but Zach


    had.


    ording to Zach, the police even tried shining a bright light but still failed to crack the suspect.


    That woman didn''t look tough at all. On the contrary, she was an ordinary and somewhat timid


    woman. Now such a woman was clinging to something and refused to reveal anything.


    Something was holding her back, or else her willpower couldn''t have been so strong.


    "What is that woman called?" Sydney took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.


    Julien looked at her and replied, "Jane Carter."


    That was amonce name.


    "Jane Carter?" Sydney looked confused. Apparently, she had never met or heard of this woman.


    There was no grudge between them. Why did this woman do such a thing to her?


    Was she incited or...


    Sydney was puzzled to no end.


    "I''m going to visit that woman in the police station tomorrow and ask her in person," Sydney said


    with a sullen face.


    She would not settle until she figured out everything!


    Julien was not supportive of her n since


    she hadn''t recovered yet.


    But her determined look made him dismiss the idea of dissuading her.


    The Madden¡¯s house at Eastview Haven.


    rice learned about Jane¡¯s capture and felt antsy. She barely ate anything for supper and went


    back to her room with the excuse of feeling unwell.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, her breathing quick and heavy. Anxiety was visible in her eyes and


    on her face.


    She was scared and afraid that Jane would rat her out.


    She had a deal with Jane. Thetter agreed to receive the police investigation for rice and


    promised that she would not snitch. However, there was no guarantee that Jane would keep her


    words.


    Since the afternoon, she had been on tenterhooks. She was absent-minded when she was going


    shopping with her mother. Right after dinner, she saw the news of Jane''s capture and lost her head.


    She was afraid that the police woulde and take her, the real criminal, away.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    That was right. The real attacker was her rather than Jane.


    She ran across Jane one day before she carried out her n. Aware that Jane was badly in need of


    money to save her son, rice started a conversation and made a deal with Jane. rice gave


    Jane money to treat her son. In exchange, Jane took the rap for her.


    She came up with a n, asking Jane to buy a set of men''s clothes and bring them to the


    department store. At five o''clock in the afternoon, they swap clothes in the restroom. In Jane''s


    clothes, she went to Shallow Bay to remove Sydney''s mole while Jane posed as her and went back


    to the vige in a taxi. After removing Sydney''s mole, rice went to rejoin Jane in the vige and


    got her clothes back. Her n owed its sess to the simr height and weight of Jane and her.


    Otherwise, the police would have noticed the difference between the attacker and the suspect.


    After changing back into her clothes, rice went back to the Madden¡¯s house and snapped the


    stick with which she struck Sydney. With some old clothes, she wrapped them up, put them into a


    ck garbage bag, and threw them away.


    She took the stick back home because if she threw it away at Shallow Bay or the vige, the police


    might find it. Her fingerprints might not have beenpletely cleaned. Once it was found out, her


    n would be for nothing.


    She struck Sydney instead of asking Jane to do it because thetter was timider than her. When


    Jane heard about hitting people, she wouldn''t do it. Unable to convince her, rice had to do it


    herself.


    rice was evil and sophisticated, but she had never really hurt anyone before. She was nervous


    and scared, but for the sake of her future, she bit the bullet. After finishing the job, she was no


    longer scared but worried about being caught.


    As the news had it, Jane was arrested at about four o''clock in the afternoon and several hours from


    now. The police didn''te to her, which meant that Jane didn¡¯t rat her out.


    rice''s worries abated a little.


    She got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking at the night sky, she murmured, "Ms.


    Raines, don''t me me for this. I have to consider my future. It was Mr. Cohen and you who


    brought me to paradise and inspired my ambition. You¡¯re the cause and have yourself to me,


    rice..."


    Nine o''clock the next morning.


    Sydney told Luke to ask for a morning off for her and prepared to visit Jane at the police station.


    Unable to dissuade her, Luke got her a wheelchair and went with her.


    As soon as they arrived at the parking lot, Zach wheeled Julien over.


    Luke stood with arms akimbo and asked," What, you want to go with us?"


    Julien said nonchntly, "Can''t I? I helped to catch the suspect and have the right to be there."


    Luke pouted. "If it were not for that, I would have stopped you."


    "Cut it out, Luke. Let''s go." Unable to see, Sydney groped for Luke, patted his hand, and helplessly


    urged him, "We only have one morning to do this, remember?"


    "Sorry darling, you know, whenever I saw Julien, I couldn¡¯t help judging him. Okay, I''m getting you


    into the car." With that, he took out the keys and opened the car door.


    On the side, Zach coughed to stifle augh and said to Julien, "Mr. Flint, let''s get in the car too."


    Julien hummed in consent but fixed his eyes on Sydney instead of moving.


    Till Luke helped her get into the car, he signaled to Zach to get him into the car.


    Following the front car, the second car arrived at the police station a dozen secondster.


    Luke went in while pushing the wheelchair for Sydney.


    Early on, the police had received a call from Julien and learned about their visit. Without further ado,


    they led them to Jane.


    Jane had been locked up in the interrogation room. The police nned to keep her there for 24


    hours. She was given no food but only water. She was not allowed to sleep, and they shone the


    light on her. The aim was to push her over the edge and make her confess.


    A dozen hours had passed, and Jane''s spirits were visibly drooping. Still, she refused to talk, which


    gave the police a headache.


    After all, they rarely met this kind of tough character. Usually, only those gitious criminals were


    obstinate like this because too many parties and interests were involved.


    This woman, however, was just an ordinary citizen, and the crime shemitted was minor. Her


    obstinacy was indeed intractable.


    "So, you''re Jane!" Sydney was wheeled into the interrogation room by Luke. In a low voice, the


    latter had told her that Jane was standing across the table.

 Chapter 378 The Secret of the Red Mole

    Chapter 378 The Secret of the Red Mole


    Even though Sydney couldn''t see, she uratelynded her gaze on Jane''s face.


    Jane was exhausted and dizzy. Her head was painful as if it were about to explode.


    She was resting her head on the table, struggling to look up at the four people opposite her.


    Jane didn''t know the three men, but she knew the woman in the wheelchair, who asked her if she


    was Jane.


    To be precise, Jane had seen her in the photo that the person had given her.


    Jane gasped as she responded, "I know what you''re here for, but forget it. I''m not going to tell you


    anything."


    If she told the truth, that person would not save her son.


    Her son was her only family. Jane didn''t want him to die because of theck of money for treatment,


    so she had to save her son, although her son didn''t even know that she was his mother.


    Hearing Jane''s words, Sydney frowned.


    She hadn''t even asked, but this woman said she wouldn''t tell her anything. Sydney felt upset.


    Sydney gripped the armrest of the wheelchair, suppressed her anger, and said, "Are you sure you


    won''t tell us anything? You should know that if you tell the truth, your crime will be extenuated. If


    not, your crime will be aggravated."


    "I know, but I don''t care. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t say anything about it."


    Jane smiled bitterly and tiredly.


    Sydney was enraged again. Her head felt terrible.


    Julien was the first to notice that something was wrong with her. He put his hand on her shoulders


    and gently squeezed them, saying with concern, "Well, don''t be mad. Take a deep breath and calm


    down."


    Sydney knew what would happen if she didn''t calm down. She ignored Julien''s hands on her


    shoulders, closed her eyes, and breathed deeply.


    Luke red at Julien¡¯s hands and said, " Hurry up and get your hands off Sydney. You''re taking


    advantage of her.¡±


    Luke was going to remove Julien¡¯s hands.


    However, Julien didn''t give him the chance. When Luke stretched out his hand, Julien withdrew his


    hands.


    Luke almost fell.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Zach supported him in time and asked with a smile, "Mr. Chase, are you okay?"


    "Mind your own business," Luke grunted, pushed Zach away, and walked up to Sydney.


    Zach looked at Luke and shook his head resignedly.


    Zach thought, Mr. Chase is like a capricious child. He can quarrel with anyone as he likes.''


    Julien ignored what happened between Zach and Luke, narrowed his eyes, and stared at Jane.


    "Are you sure you won''t tell us anything?"


    Jane lowered her head in silence in response.


    Julien curled his lips. "It''s okay, but your family will..."


    "What do you want to do?" Jane could no longer keep calm and hurriedly looked up, her face full of


    panic.


    Even Sydney and Luke were looking at Julien in surprise.


    They hadn''t expected that Julien would use Jane''s family to threaten Jane.


    Although it was immoral, it was the most effective way.


    Jane seemed to be scared.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? You''d better tell us everything. Otherwise, I''ll teach your family a


    lesson." Julien''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was cold and emotionless.


    Jane shivered and stared at him as if he were a devil.


    Julien was satisfied with her expression, lowered his eyes, and asked icily, "Why did you attack


    Sydney?"


    Jane answered hoarsely after quite a while, "Because ... she will threaten a person."


    "Bullshit!" Luke blew up and pped the table. "Who the hell will she threaten?


    Everyone is unique. Sydney is not a demon. Who can she threaten?"


    Julien and Sydney were also disgusted with Jane¡¯s words.


    Sydney was even shocked.


    Sure enough, Finn was right. He had guessed that the red mole on her wrist made someone feel


    threatened.


    "I can''t talk about it." Jane shook her head.


    Julien''s eyebrows were wrinkled in annoyance. As he was about to speak, his phone rang.


    He took it out and nced at it. As he saw the caller ID, he frowned, looked up at


    Sydney, and said, "I''m going out to take a call."


    Sydney nodded.


    Zach followed Julien out.


    Luke closed the door of the interrogation room, came back, and stared angrily at Jane. "You can''t


    talk about it? Have you forgotten what Mr. Flint had just said? If you don''t be frank, we won''t let your


    family go."


    Jane cowered and stammered, "Sorry, but I really can''t. I can tell you some of what you want to


    know, but I can''t reveal this person. Please don¡¯t ask me about this."


    Her tears flowed down her face.


    Although Julien had threatened her with her family, Jane still couldn''t give that person up.


    Her son was still waiting for an operation.


    Jane bet that these people would never know who her son was because she had just found her


    son, who had been stolen after birth, and didn''t dare to reunite with him.


    Now she was alone. No one knew that she had a son.


    Since these guys might not be able to find out anything about her son, they couldn''t threaten Jane.


    But if she told these people who that person was, her son would be done for, so she couldn''t do


    that.


    If she betrayed that person, her son would die. If not, her son would possibly be saved.


    Of course, she wouldn''t give that person up.


    "Don''t ask you about this?" Lukeughed angrily, grabbed Jane''s cor, and raised her. "What are


    you talking about?"


    Jane closed her eyes, crying.


    Sydney pinched her nose, feeling a little tired. "Luke, put her down."


    "Darling..." Luke was reluctant.


    Sydney repeated, "Put her down. This is a police station. Do you want to be taken away by the


    police?"


    Luke stopped talking and threw Jane back into the chair.


    Looking at Jane, who was lying limply in the chair in a daze, Sydney said in a cold voice, "Well, I


    won''t tell you who that person is. Whose idea it was to attack me, yours or that person''s?" "It was


    my idea." Jane pointed at her chest repeatedly. "Because I found the red mole on your wrist and


    realized that you would threaten that person, who is the most important person to me.¡±


    "Is that so?" Sydney pursed her lips and waved her hand at Luke.


    Luke leaned down. "What''s wrong?"


    "See if she''s lying." Sydney lowered her voice.


    Luke nodded and stared at Jane.


    After looking for a while, Luke answered," She seems to be telling the truth.¡±


    Sydney squeezed her palms.


    She thought, ''In that case, everything was nned by Jane, and no one else was involved. Is it


    true?''


    "Let me ask you thest few questions." Sydney took a breath. "What is the secret of the red mole


    on my wrist? Why is it a threat to the most important person to you? And how will it threaten that


    person?"

 Chapter 379 Hypnotized Her

    Chapter 379 Hypnotized Her


    When Jane looked at Sydney''s bandaged wrist, a trace of guilt shed in her eyes." II."


    "Don''t prevaricate. Don''t tell me that you know nothing. If you don''t tell me the truth, I vow that I


    won''t allow you, your family and the people who you want to protect to live in peace.¡± Raising her


    hand, Sydney said in an icy tone.


    Luke also nodded. "Yes. Don''t think that we are joking with you. Think about our status. We can


    definitely do it, so you''d better tell everything to us."


    Jane was about to cry.


    ''Tell them the truth?¡¯


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ''How can I tell them the truth? I don¡¯t know it either.'' ¡¯I don¡¯t know what the red mole stands for. The


    woman just said that Ms. Raines''s red mole would cause a threat to someone, but she didn''t tell me


    what the threat would be.¡¯


    Jane was shivering with fear, but she still kept silent.


    Sydney lost her patiencepletely, and a trace of coldness and anger shed in her eyes. "Since


    you still refuse to tell me the truth, well, don''t me me for being cruel. Luke, push me out!"


    When Sydney knew that Julien nned to send Jane to Finn as a test subject, she wanted to stop


    Julien. After all, being a test subject would be a traumatic experience, even if the person was asked


    to test a medicine.


    Generally, people who were willing to be test subjects were generally in a critical condition. As there


    was no effective drug to cure them, they could only try thest resort. A healthy person would not


    want to be a test subject, because it was unknown what would happen to him or her.


    As Sydney was kind, she didn''t bear to see a healthy person end up with missing arms, legs or


    organs due to side effects of the medicine, and she intended to prevent Julien.


    But now she suddenly realized that some people were not worthy of her kindness at all. Maybe she


    should be crueler so that Jane wouldn¡¯t dare to seal her mouth.


    Outside the interrogation room, Luke pushed Sydney to a corner. "Darling, that woman is tight-


    mouthed and refuses to tell us anything. Does it mean that we can only


    let her go?"


    Let her go?" Sydney sneered. "No. I haven''t got what I want. How can I let her go?"


    "Then what do you n to do?" Luke looked at her.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "Isn''t Finn able to hypnotize people? Ask him to hypnotize Jane and elicit


    the truth from her. I''ll see whether Jane can still keep her lips sealed under hypnosis."


    Luke''s eyes lit up, and he smiled. "Yeah. It''s a great idea. Darling, you are smart."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and added," Besides, ask someone to find out information about


    Jane, especially her family background and interpersonal rtionships. I think the person she cares


    about most is either her family or her lover. "Okay, I¡¯ll contact the detective agency in a while." Luke


    replied.


    Julien had finished the call, and he was pushed over by Zach.


    When he saw Sydney, he raised his eyebrows. "Have you questioned Jane?"


    Though Sydney couldn''t see Julien, she roughly knew where Julien was when she heard the


    wheelchair sliding. Then she shook her head in that direction. "No. She kept her mouth as shut as


    that of a jar."


    "She was unwilling to tell you the truth?" Julien''s face darkened. "I''ve threatened her with her family,


    but she still refused to tell you anything?"


    Sydney snorted. "She doesn¡¯t seem to believe that we can harm her family." "In this case, Jane


    must have someone to rely on so that she didn¡¯t believe that we could harm her family. But I don''t


    know why she is so confident." Zach pushed his sses up and said with disdain.


    Sydney "looked at" Julien with her empty eyes. "Mr. Flint, ask the police to release Jane. I''ll let Finn


    deal with her."


    Julien was slightly surprised. "Didn''t you refuse to let Finn experiment on her?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "I''ve changed my mind. I need Finn''s help. I want him to hypnotize Jane."


    "Okay." Julien nodded in agreement.


    Jane was released soon.


    Because Julien said something to the police and Sydney didn¡¯t n to sue Jane, the police could


    only let Jane go.


    Julien ordered someone to take Jane directly to Prima Hospital.


    Julien didn''t go to Prima Hospital, because he answered a call from his staff, who told him that there


    was something wrong back in his corporation.


    So, Zach took Julien to Flint Corporation.


    Then Luke drove Sydney to Prima Hospital, as she intended to ask Jane some questions after Finn


    hypnotized Jane.


    On the way, Luke was so happy that he patted the steering wheel excitedly." Wonderful. Julien


    didn''t go with us shamelessly."


    Sydney sat in the back seat. She smiled when she heard this. "Well, concentrate on driving. When I


    hear you pat the steering wheel, I know you get excited and are not focusing on driving."


    Lukeughed. "I''m very happy." They talked andughed all the way, and then they arrived at Prima


    Hospital.


    Finn knew that Sydney wasing, so he especially waited for her at the door of the hospital.


    When Finn saw Sydney, he stepped towards her with his hands in pockets. " How do you feel? Are


    you ufortable?"


    Sydney shook her head. ¡°Not bad. Although I''m a little dizzy, I feel much better than yesterday."


    "That''s good. What about your eyes?" Finn looked at her empty eyes.


    Sydney raised her hand and touched her eyes. "They¡¯re still the same."


    "Can you feel that it is daytime now?" Finn asked again.


    Sydney raised her head slightly and then replied, "Yeah, I can feel the light." "That means your


    sense of feeling is still normal. Well, it seems that you''ll recover soon." Finn straightened up and


    said.


    Hearing this, Sydney felt happy and smiled. "I''m counting on that. Well, has Jane been sent to you


    yet?"


    "She''s in my office. Let''s go." Finn led the way.


    Luke pushed Sydney to follow Finn.


    The three of them reached Finn¡¯s office. As Finn opened the door, they saw that Jane slumped on


    the sofa, with her eyes closed, as if she had passed out.


    Pointing at her, Luke asked, "What''s up with her?"


    "She is sleeping. Because she didn''t sleep at the police station, she couldn''t stay awake and fell


    asleep." Finn shrugged his shoulders.


    Sydney couldn''t see, and she didn¡¯t speak.


    Luke pushed her to a position not far in front of Jane and then stopped. "Finn, let¡¯s start."


    "Okay." Finn shrugged and then began to hypnotize Jane.


    Luke saw Jane¡¯s expression be more and more peaceful and quieter as Finn hypnotized her.


    When Finn opened the door just now, Luke found her brows were furrowed. Even if she was asleep,


    she was still terrified of the future.


    But now, she was different, as she looked rxed and peaceful.


    Noticing her change, Luke became dumbfounded. "Jesus. This is magic." "Don''t speak." Sydney


    nudged him.


    A few minutester, Finn put away his pocket watch and said, with his body shaking weakly. "Well, if


    you have any questions, just ask her. She''ll tell you everything now."


    Finn looked pale.


    Noticing this, Luke loosened his grip on the wheelchair and supported Finn. "Are you okay?"


    "What has happened to him?" Sydney asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Finn pushed Luke away, stepped to his chair and sat down. "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that hypnosis is very


    tiring.¡±


    Hypnosis and psychological counseling were two different things.


    Psychological counseling did not consume much energy whereas hypnosis was exhausting.


    Besides, Finn was better at psychological counseling than hypnosis. He just knew how to hypnotize


    a person, but his senior was proficient in hypnosis.


    If his senior hypnotized Jane, he would not be as weak as Finn.


    Sydney couldn''t see what Finn looked like at this moment. But she felt guilty at his tired voice.


    She lowered her eyes and said apologetically, "I¡¯m sorry for troubling you."

 Chapter 380 Jane Turned Out To Be a

    Chapter 380 Jane Turned Out To Be a


    Scapegoat


    "It''s okay. You can ask her anything you want." Finn waved his hand and then closed his eyes to


    refresh himself.


    Sydney thanked him. Then she patted Luke, who was standing behind her, "Push me closer to her."


    Luke obliged and pushed her closer to Jane.


    Sydney reached out and touched Jane''s face and then whispered in her ear, her voice like a


    demon''s moan, "Jane, tell me! Who is the most important person to you?"


    "My son." Jane answered slowly.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Your son? So you attacked Sydney for your son?" "I didn''t attack


    Sydney," Jane said.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise, "You didn''t?"


    Luke and Finn were also surprised.


    At the police station, Jane had admitted that she had attacked Sydney, but why was she denying it


    now?


    One could not tell a lie while she was under hypnosis.


    So Jane had been lying at the police station.


    "I didn''t attack Sydney. It wasn''t me. It was another woman." Jane said.


    Sydney clenched her hand, "Who is she? Then why did you admit at the police station that you


    attacked Sydney?" "I don''t know who she is. She didn''t tell me her name. I only know what she


    looks like. She found me and told me that the red mole on Sydney''s wrist was a threat to her


    identity, so she paid me to cut it off. So I could have money for my son¡¯s medical treatment. And I''m


    going to take the allegation for her." Jane''s words startled everyone.


    Luke sucked in a long breath of air, "My God, she''s actually a scapegoat!"


    Sydney was so enraged that her whole body was shaking.


    The woman who really wanted to get her had made Jane a scapegoat, and the woman was still at


    large.


    Would the woman behind it go after Sydney again?


    "Why do you say that my mole threatens her identity? What is the secret of my mole?


    " Sydney asked, clenching her lower lip.


    Jane replied, "I don''t know. She didn''t tell me. She only told me that it threatened her identity.¡±


    "No wonder she didn''t answer the question at the police station, because she had no idea. " Luke


    rubbed his chin in confusion.


    Sydney took a deep breath and asked again, "Then why did you tell the police that the woman who


    asked you to take the charge was the most important person to you?"


    "Because I wanted to protect my son. I didn''t want the police to know I had a son. I said that to


    make you guys think I was


    attacking Sydney for that woman''s sake. I was misleading you all." Jane replied.


    Luke sneered, "You''re pretty smart."


    "What happened to your son?" Sydney


    asked again.


    "My son has leukemia, so I need a lot of money for his treatment. The woman found me and told me


    she''d pay for my son''s treatment if I took the allegation for her."


    "So that''s the true story." Luke sighed, "In order to get the money for her son¡¯s treatment, she


    couldn''t give the woman away. She has to insist that she attacked you. Otherwise, once she reveals


    that she¡¯s just taking the allegation for that woman, she couldn''t save her son, whether that woman


    gets caught by the police or not."


    Sydney''s eyes twinkled, "She''s pathetic, but that doesn¡¯t mean she''s not to me."


    "No." Luke nodded.


    Sydney turned to Jane again, though she couldn¡¯t see. "Since you said you don''t


    know the woman''s name but have only seen her, describe what she looks like."


    As long as they knew what the woman looked like, especially her peculiar features, it would be easy


    for them to find the woman out.


    Jane began to describe, "The woman has a simr height and weight to me. Her skin is brown. She


    isn''t particrly pretty, but she was wearing fancy clothes. She looked rich."


    "Fancy clothes? It seems she is not an ordinary woman." Luke concluded.


    Sydneypressed her lips, "I need you to describe her features in detail."


    ''Not particrly pretty'' was literally nothing at all.


    There were too many ''not particrly pretty¡¯ women.


    "Her features..." Jane frowned. She seemed to be trying to figure out how to describe the woman''s


    face. After a few seconds, Jane continued, "She had thin lips and a big nose. Her eyes are beautiful


    and wide."


    "Does she have any peculiar features? Like a mole on her face or something?"


    "No."


    Sydney was silent.


    There were no obvious peculiar features on the face. It was difficult to find someone with such a


    description.


    "If only we could get someone to draw a picture of the woman''s face." Luke scratched his hair and


    said with a bit of frustration.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Sydney''s eyes sparkled, "That''s right! We can get a painter and have him draw a picture of the


    woman based on Jane''s description. When the police go on an investigation, if they don''t know


    what the suspect looks like, they''ll draw the suspect out based on the victim''s description."


    Luke pped his hands, "That''s easy! I have an employee in mypany who is good at drawing,


    especially portraits. I''ll let him do the drawing. But we''ll have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    "OK. I''ll hypnotize her again tomorrow." Finn interjected. The others didn''t notice when Finn had


    woken up.


    Sydney nodded, "OK, we''ll wait until tomorrow then. Thanks for your help, Dr. James."


    "It''s okay. Please leave her with me." Finn nced at Jane, without a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    Sydney agreed, "Okay."


    Then Luke wheeled Sydney away. They went back to the hospital.


    It was time for them to go back to the hospital.


    On their way back, Sydney''s right hand was on her bandaged left wrist all the time. She was deep in


    thought.


    Luke nced at her through the corner of his eyes several times. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it and


    said, "Darling, don''t think about it anymore. When we catch that woman, you''ll know the secret of


    the mole on your wrist."


    Sydney curled the corners of her mouth, "I know. I was just thinking I''ve had this mole for 26 years


    and I have never given it any attention. I can¡¯t believe there''s a secret about it." "Speaking of it, I


    remember something strange." The expression on Luke''s face turned weird.


    Sydney couldn''t see it, but she could sense it. And she asked curiously, "What¡¯s the strange thing?"


    "It is also about this mole of yours." Luke turned the steering wheel. He recalled, "I''m four years


    older than you, and I saw you when you were a baby. And I remember very clearly the first time I


    saw you, you were five months old. My mom took me to your home. I was very curious about a


    baby, so I clung to the fence of your crib."


    "What happened?" Sydney blinked her eyes.


    "Then you grabbed my hand with your chubby little hands. You were so cute. But at that time, I


    didn''t see a red mole on your wrist, not on either wrist." Luke narrated, his brow furrowed slightly.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes slightly, "What do you mean? No mole on my wrist?"


    Luke nodded, "Yes, I¡¯m pretty sure. I was four years old at the time. I remember it very well. The


    second time I saw you, you were six months old. By that time, you had a red mole on your wrist.


    And strangely enough, I found that you looked different from the first time I saw you. But I was a


    little boy then. I didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that I think about it again, it seems to me that


    there''s something secret we don''t know."


    A baby''s look might change.


    But a mole was something one was born with. If a baby was born without a mole, then she would


    not have er. One wouldn''t suddenly grow a mole. So it was pretty clear...


    The baby Luke saw the first time and the baby he saw the second time were two different babies!

 Chapter 381 Which Sydney Was Real

    Chapter 381 Which Sydney Was Real


    Luke had thought of a possibility. How could Sydney not have thought of it? She opened her mouth,


    her voice hollow, "So you think I''m not the real Sydney and that I''ve been switched with the real


    Sydney?"


    Luke tightened his grip on the steering wheel and answered, "I don''t know, but I''m pretty sure you


    aren''t the baby I first saw."


    "It''s impossible! No way!" Sydney clenched her fists, her body shaking. "If I''m not Sydney, who am


    I?"


    She shouldn''t have been switched, should she?


    Luke pulled over the car to the side of the road andforted Sydney, "Darling, calm down.


    Perhaps it''s not what we think." "If it''s not what we think, what''s it?"


    Sydney stared at Luke with sightless eyes," You''re pretty sure I did get switched, right?"


    "I..." Luke choked. He was speechless.


    Sydney bit her lower lip, "You can''t answer me. Apparently, you think so too. Maybe you¡¯re right.


    Maybe I''m not Sydney, because the woman who made Jane the scapegoat said that my mole would


    threaten her identity. I guess she was referring to the real Sydney."


    Luke sighed, "Okay. I''ll admit it. I do think you were switched, but that doesn''t mean you''re not the


    real Sydney. Think about it. The mole is so obvious, and the two babies look different. How could


    your parents not notice? But your parents didn¡¯t see it as a problem, so I''m thinking maybe you and


    the other baby who didn''t have the mole were switched by mistake at the hospital, and when your


    parents found itter, they got you back?" "Uh..." Sydney froze.


    ''It is possible!¡¯


    ''As Luke said, there''s no way mom and dad didn''t notice it was a different baby, but mom and dad


    and grandpa still love me so much, which clearly means that I am their own daughter and


    granddaughter, no doubt.


    ''So, it really could be just like what Luke guessed. The baby Luke first met was initially taken


    wrongly in the hospital by mistake and waster switched back?''


    "But if that''s the case, then why would the woman say that I threatened her identity?" Sydney


    frowned. She still felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell it.


    She felt so annoyed by it.


    Luke scratched his hair, "I can''t understand it either. But don''t worry. After we catch the woman,


    everything will be clear.¡±


    Sydney nodded, "Okay! But I have to investigate it and figure out if I''m Sydney, my parents'' real


    daughter.¡±


    "Do you?" Luke looked at her.


    Sydney lowered her eyelids, "Yes. I can''t rx until I find out what this is all about."


    "How are you going to find it out?"


    "I''ll start with the hospital where my mother gave birth to me twenty-six years ago. If the woman who


    attacked me and I were really taken wrongly when we were born, the hospital should have recorded


    it."


    Luke nodded, "I think so. But you were born in South Lake. Are you going to South Lake?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Sure. It happens that I had promised Layden I would go to South Lake to watch his show." Sydney


    touched her eyes," Though I can''t see anything right now, I promised Layden. I''m going to do it."


    "When are you leaving?" Luke asked.


    "Tomorrow morning. Sean had booked my flight and hotel two days ago." Sydney replied.


    Luke hesitated, "Tomorrow? Then I''m afraid I can''t go with you. Tomorrow is the anniversary of my


    grandfather''s death. Our family is going to visit his tomb."


    "That''s okay. Sharon will go with me." Sydney smiled.


    Sharon was a tough woman, so Luke was relieved. "OK. I won''t worry about it with


    Sharon going with you."


    "Let me know tomorrow when your staff draws out the portrait." Sydney reminded Luke.


    Luke nodded, "Sure, I will. Let''s go back to the hospital."


    When they got back to the hospital, it was twelve at noon.


    Luke brought lunch for Sydney and told the caregiver to take good care of Sydney. Then he left.


    While Sydney and Davey were having lunch, suddenly, Sydney''s cell phone rang.


    The caregiver hurriedly handed the phone to Sydney, "Ms. Raines, it¡¯s Hunter."


    "It¡¯s Uncle Hunter!" Davey''s eyes lit up and his face beamed.


    Sydney stroked his head, "You can answer it."


    "No, Uncle Hunter is calling you. If he wanted to talk to me, why didn''t he just call me?" Davey


    curled his lips.


    Davey knew that his uncle cared more about Sydney than him.


    Hearing the jealousy in Davey''s reply, Sydney had a wry smile and shook her head. Then she


    picked up the phone," Hunter."


    "Sydney, where are you? I went to your office. Your employee said you haven''t been to the office in


    two days. Are you in Shallow Bay?" Hunter inquired.


    Sydney put down her fork and replied nonchntly, "No, I''m at the hospital, and Davey is here with


    me. If you want to pick Davey up,e to the hospital." "Wait, at the hospital? Are you sick?" On


    the other end of the line, Hunter got worried, and his eyes widened. He was standing in the hall of


    Skylight Corporation.


    But Sydney didn''t answer him. She hung up the phone abruptly. She then gave Hunter the address


    of the hospital.


    Davey looked at Sydney, "Aunt Sydney, is Uncle Huntering?"


    "Yes, he''ll be here in a few minutes. Go finish your lunch." Sydney put her phone aside, groped for


    her fork, and continued with her lunch.


    In the Skylight hall, Hunter had a bitter smile and sighed as he looked at the phone that had been


    abruptly hung up.


    It seemed that Davey hadn''t been of much use in the past few days.


    Sydney¡¯s attitude toward Hunter was as indifferent as ever.


    Putting away his phone, Hunter left Skylight and drove to the hospital.


    In about an hour, Hunter arrived at the hospital.


    Seeing Hunter walk into the ward, Davey ran straight to him and clutched his leg," Uncle Hunter,


    you''re back."


    "Yeah, I''m back." Hunter gently patted Davey''s head and replied, while his eyes were fixed on


    Sydney.


    Sydney was sitting on her bed, leaning against the pillow. Her eyes were slightly closed as if she


    was asleep.


    Hunter walked over and called softly, ¡± Sydney."


    Sydney opened her eyes and turned to Hunter, "Now that you''re back, you can take Davey back.


    Davey missed you." "I know. Thank you for taking care of Davey these days."Hunter said with a hint


    of apology in his tone.


    Sydney shook her head, "No, I should be thanking Davey. He¡¯s been taking care of me for thest


    few days, pouring me water, calling the doctor for me, etc. Davey is so great!"


    Davey''s chubby little face showed a blush as he heard Sydney''spliment. Then he shyly hid


    behind Hunter.


    Hunter looked at the bandage on Sydney¡¯s head and asked, "Sydney, what happened to your


    head? How did you get hurt?"


    Sydney touched the bandage on her head," It was just an ident.¡±


    "No, it wasn''t! An evil woman knocked Auntie Sydney out and caused her to lose her sight.¡± Davey


    poked his head out from behind Hunter and huffed.


    Hunter raised his voice in shock, "What? You can¡¯t see, Sydney?¡±


    "It''s not that bad. It''s just temporary." Sydney answered.


    Hunter saw the calm look on Sydney''s face, and he guessed that Sydney was telling the truth. He


    breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 382 I’ll Be Here Watching You

    Chapter 382 I¡¯ll Be Here Watching You


    "That''s a relief." Reassured, Hunter patted his chest and asked again, "Who is the hitter?"


    "I''ve no idea. It''s under investigation, and I think we''ll hear the results tomorrow," Sydney replied.


    Hunter sighed regretfully and said, "So it is.


    I was considering assisting you."


    "It''s okay. You can take Davey back.


    Staying in the hospital with me, he hasn''t eaten or rested properly for days. It''s detrimental to


    children. Take him back for a rest," Sydney said.


    Hunter could tell her implication for him to go. With frustration, he nodded and said," Well then, I''ll


    come again tomorrow. Davey, say goodbye... to Sydney."


    "Bye, Sydney!" Davey waved at her.


    Unable to see, Sydney waved back nevertheless.


    Hunter picked up Davey and went off.


    Sydney was left alone in the ward. The sudden quietness was eerie, and her blind state amplified


    her fear.


    She couldn''t tell who would be the next one toe in or whether it was a good or bad person.


    If Brandon broke in now, she would be found defenseless.


    "Is there anyone there?" Sydney shouted, trying to bring herself to notice.


    Just now when Hunter arrived, the caregiver left. No one knew where she went. She still hadn''t


    come back.


    With the caregiver keeping herpany, she would be less upset. At the very least, she would


    know who came to visit her.


    "Candice, Candice?" Sydney grabbed the nket and called out.


    Just then, a deep, familiar voice rang out." What''s wrong?"


    Julien!


    Sydney¡¯s eyes were wide open. Her fear was cast out at once.


    She shook her head in relief. "I''m okay. I was just a little scared to be alone and blind. I tried to call


    Candice back, but she was not there. Fortunately, you came."


    At that moment, she admitted her dependence on him.


    After all, he was an acquaintance, and she no longer had to face the vast darkness alone.


    Sydney was surprised at first, and then joy rose from the bottom of his heart. Even the reopened


    wound on his back felt less painful.


    He strode over and stopped in front of the bed. "Fear not, I''ll be here with you."


    Sydney opened her mouth, trying to tell him that he was free to go when Candice came back.


    However, that would make her ungrateful, so she swallowed back the words at the tip of her tongue.


    Julien pulled over a chair and sat down." How was it? Did she tell you anything?"


    Sydney knew that he was referring to Jane. Her eyes slightly narrowed, and she replied, "Yeah, it¡¯s


    shocking. Jane is just a scapegoat. The real attacker is still out there."


    "What?" Julien''s face fell, "A scapegoat?"


    "Yes, Jane''s son has leukemia, and she needed a big sum of money. The real criminal would treat


    her son as long as Jane promised to take the rap for her and not sell her out." Sydney sighed and


    shook her head.


    Julien''s thin lips pursed into a cold line. " Who is the real attacker?"


    "I''ve no clue. Jane doesn''t know either. She can only describe the person''s looks. Luke will send


    over an artist tomorrow, and thetter will create an image," Sydney replied.


    Julien''s eyes dimmed. Just as he was about to say something, the phone rang.


    It was Sydney''s phone.


    He turned to look at the head of the bed and saw Luke''s name shing on the screen. His face


    clouded over in an instant.


    Even so, he handed the phone to Sydney and said, "It''s Luke."


    Sydney thanked him and put the phone to her ear. "Luke."


    "Darling, the detective agency just contacted me. They have dug out relevant information. Jane was


    not lying. Her son indeed has leukemia, but the boy knows nothing about his biological mother.


    They haven''t recognized each other yet." Luke¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Sydney raised an eyebrow in confusion. " Why?" "Because her son was diagnosed with a disease


    when he was born, and she abandoned him. Ten yearster, her family and she were caught in a


    bus ident when they were on a trip. She was the only survivor, but her fertility was damaged.


    Then she found her son by chance, but her guilt prevents her from recognizing the boy.


    "I see it now." Sydney looked at Julien," When you used her family to pressure her, she was scared


    but still refused to tell the truth. Turns out she believed that we couldn''t find out the existence of her


    son."


    "Darling, who are you talking to?" At the other end of the phone, Luke was puzzled by her words


    and asked.


    Sydney didn''t keep it from him. "Julien."


    "What? Julien?" Luke jumped up at once," He went to see you again!"


    Sydney found it both funny and annoying." He is in the adjacent ward, remember? Alright, anything


    else they found? For example, can her son afford the surgery?"


    "No," Luke shook his head, "the detective went to ask the hospital where her son was. They hadn''t


    received any money."


    Sydney lifted her chin and said, "Does it mean that person didn''t give her the money as agreed?"


    "Exactly! I''m just not sure if the money will be given to Jane after she is convicted or won''t be given


    to her at all." Luke shrugged.


    Sydney pinched her brows. "Anyway, let''s just leave it as it is. Alright, gotta go."


    She put down the phone.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Julien reached out his hand. "Give it to me. I¡¯ll help you hang up the phone." "Thanks." Sydney


    complied. Julien took the phone, looked at the screen with a smirk, and hung up.


    He put the phone back at the head of the bed and looked at Sydney. "What are you going to do with


    Jane?"


    Since she was not the real attacker, subjecting her to a test would be too harsh.


    Sydney put her hand on her forehead. "To be honest, I don''t know. I''ll call Finn and tell him to put it


    on hold. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it after the real criminal is caught."


    "That will do." Julien nodded.


    Sydney yawned.


    At the sight of her tired look, Julien softened his voice. "Sleepy?"


    Sydney hummed. "A little." "Have a rest. I''ll be here watching you," Julien said.


    Sydney wanted to decline.


    Julien added, "Aren''t you afraid of being alone? Or else, you wouldn''t have called out to the


    caregiver."


    "I..." As her fear was seen through, Sydney opened her mouth but lost her tongue.


    Julien¡¯s eyes turned gentle. "Alright, just sleep. I''ll go when the caregiveres back."


    Sydney didn''t have another excuse to reject it.


    The wound on her head hadn''t healed, and she went out in the morning. At that point, she was


    feeling dizzy and sleepy.


    Deep down, she knew that she couldn''t fight it.


    "Okay, I''ll have to trouble you." Sydney gave an awkward smile.


    Julien helped her lie down and said, "No problem, sleep tight."


    He tucked her in.


    Sydney hummed and closed her eyes.


    Soon, her breathing became even.


    Aware that she had fallen asleep, Julien looked at her serene face. His eyes darkened.


    The next second saw him suddenly bending down and dropping a kiss on Sydney''s forehead.

 Chapter 383 Went to South Lake

    Chapter 383 Went to South Lake


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, and the caregiver came in. When she saw Julien kiss


    Sydney, her eyes widened in surprise. "Mr. Flint, you..."


    Julien frowned, as he felt annoyed about being disturbed by the caregiver.


    He was reluctant to stand up and turn his head to look at the caregiver. Then he put a finger in front


    of his lips. "Shh, don''t wake her up!"


    Only then did the caregiver realize that Sydney was asleep, and she nodded subconsciously.


    Julien walked towards the caregiver. Then he took out a few hundred dors from his wallet and


    handed them to the caregiver." Don''t tell her what you saw."


    The caregiver took the money with bright eyes and smiled. "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. I didn''t see


    anything just now."


    "That''s good." Julien put away his wallet and nodded with satisfaction. "Besides, if you need to go


    out next time,e back as quickly as you can. And it¡¯s better for you to apany her all the


    time. As she can''t see now, she will feel terrified if she stays alone. As long as you do as I say, I''ll


    give you a bonus."


    "I will definitely do what you require. I will definitely obey your requirements!" The caregiver was


    afraid that Julien would change his mind, so she answered quickly. She patted her chest to assure


    Julien that she would always apany Sydney in the future.


    Julien nodded, opened the door and stepped out.


    His back was burning with pain. As his wounds ruptured, he urgently needed a doctor to deal with


    them.


    The next day, Sydneypleted the discharge procedures and was ready to go to South Lake.


    The caregiver was packing the things up while Sydney was sitting on the sofa and nning to call


    Layden.


    Before the incident, she couldn¡¯t get in touch with him and didn''t know where he was.


    Due to her injury, she didn''t contact him these days either, and she was not sure whether his phone


    was powered off or not.


    Sydney asked a nurse to dial Layden''s number and then raised the phone to her ear.


    His phone was not turned off this time, and a happy smile appeared on Sydney''s face.


    But she became upset immediately, as Layden didn¡¯t answer her call.


    It was not clear whether Layden didn''t hear her call or he intentionally refused to answer her call.


    Sydney was inclined to agree with thetter reason, because she had sent a text message to


    Layden before and asked him to call her when he turned on his phone.


    Now that Layden''s phone was on, he must have read her text message. But he didn¡¯t call her.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that he didn''t want to contact her at all!


    Thinking of this, Sydney became a little sad. She felt wronged and worried.


    The reason why she felt wronged was that she was the victim, but Cayden behaved as if he had


    been hurt, and now Sydney had tofort him.


    What worried her was that she didn''t know where he had been in the past few years, what he had


    done and whether he had lived well.


    "s..." Sydney sighed with helplessness.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    Then Sharon came in and greeted Sydney with a smile. "Hello, President Raines."


    Sydney looked in the direction from which Sharon''s voice came. Though she could not see, she


    smiled at Sharon. "Come in." But her smile faded quickly at the thought of Cayden.


    Sharon walked in. "What are you thinking about? You look overcast."


    "Cayden didn''t answer my call." Sydney shook her phone and replied with a bitter smile.


    Sharon nodded understandingly. "Well, I''ve also heard about what happened between you and him.


    He''s like a child who will never be mature. Besides, he is paranoid and crazy. You must never


    be with him, or you''ll be a mom and he''ll be a son, because you have to coax him and pamper him


    all the time. If he feels a little dissatisfied, he will either disappear or do something annoying. It is


    very tiring to be with such a person.¡±


    As a bodyguard for many years, Sharon could tell what the personality of a person was at a nce.


    Although Layden was a handsome young man and looked gentle, it was his disguise.


    Layden''s real personality was exactly the same as what Sharon had described.


    Hearing Sharon''s words, Sydney couldn''t help smiling. "What are you talking about? How is it


    possible for me to be with Layden? I just treat him as a younger brother. It hasn¡¯t changed and won''t


    change."


    "Okay. In short, it''s inappropriate for you two to be together, because he doesn''t know how to truly


    love someone. His love will only make one feel suffocated. This should be caused by the


    unfortunate incidents in his childhood." Sharon said with a sigh.


    Cayden should have had a happy childhood. But his parents were so irresponsible that he became


    a radical person.


    Humans are Fortune''s fool.


    "The unfortunate incidents in his childhood?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. " How do you know about


    his childhood?"


    "This..." When Sharon realized that she had spilt the beans, she rolled her eyes and lied, "Cayden


    told me this. I had thought that he was the person who I was looking for, so I chatted with him."


    ''Well, it¡¯s so scary. I almost told President Raines that I had investigated Cayden.''


    ''If President Raines told Cayden that I had found out information about him, he would definitely get


    angry.'' "Well." Sydney didn''t think much about it, mainly because she didn''t want to doubt whether


    Sharon''s words were true or not. So, she nodded and didn''t ask anymore.


    Sharon breathed a sigh of relief and began to ask about Sydney¡¯s eyes.


    "By the way, you said on the phone yesterday that you couldn''t see temporarily. Is that true?" She


    leaned forward and stared at Sydney''s eyes.


    Sydney touched her eyes. "It¡¯s true, so I''m going to trouble you for the next two days."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of you." Sharon patted her chest.


    The caregiver closed Sydney''s suitcase." Ms. Raines, your things have been packed."


    "Since they''re packed, let''s go." Sydney stood up.


    Sharon quickly helped her to sit in the wheelchair and pushed her out of the ward.


    The caregiver followed them with the suitcase.


    Sharon''s car was in the parking lot of the hospital.


    After Sydney got into the car, Sharon drove her to the airport.


    Sydney had hardly left the hospital when Julien walked into her ward.


    When he looked at the neat bed and the caregiver who was cleaning the ward, Julien''s expression


    changed. "Where''s Sydney?"


    The caregiver looked up. "Hello, Mr. Flint."


    "I''m asking you where Sydney is." Julien clenched his fists and asked in an anxious tone.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The caregiver replied quickly, "Ms. Raines was discharged from the hospital." "What?" Julien was


    shocked. "Discharged? The wound on her head hasn''t been cured. Why was she discharged?"


    The caregiver noticed the anger and worry in his tone. She exined, "Ms. Raines seems to be


    going to South Lake to watch a fashion show."


    "A fashion show?" Julien felt helpless.


    ''She still can''t see. What¡¯s the point of going to South Lake to watch the fashion show?''


    Julien knew that Sydney was actually not interested in the fashion show. She went to South Lake


    for Layden.


    ''Layden is a model. If Layden hadn''t asked her to go there, she would definitely not go.'' ''Does she


    care about Cayden so much?¡¯ ''In order to watch his show, she doesn''t even care about her own


    injury!''


    Julien turned around and left the ward with a dark face. Then he took out his phone and called


    Zach.


    "President Flint." Zach answered the call quickly.


    Julien ordered, "Prepare my private jet for me. I''m going to South Lake."


    "Ah?" Zach was stunned, "Are you going on a business trip?"


    "No."


    "Then..."


    "Shut up. Prepare it for me quickly, and then pick me up at the hospital." Julien frowned impatiently.


    Zach had no choice but to reply with a shrug. "I got it. I''m going to prepare your jet now."

 Chapter 384 The Attacker Was Denna

    Chapter 384 The Attacker Was Denna


    Julien nodded and hung up the phone.


    Soon, two hourster, Sydney got off the ne. She was now in South Lake.


    Sharon wheeled Sydney out of the airport arrival hall, hailed a cab, and headed for the hotel.


    Sean had booked a business suite for Sydney earlier. It had an extra bedroom in it, but it was small.


    Sharon would be sleeping in the small bedroom.


    Although Sydney couldn''t see what the small room looked like, she guessed it was cramped.


    Sydney smiled with an apology, "I''m sorry, Sharon. You''ll need to sleep in the small room."


    "It''s okay." Sharon sat on the bed and swung her feet. "It''s a nice room. I like it. And it''s just for a


    night or two. I''m fine. I''ve slept in smaller rooms, in tents in the field. It''s really okay for me."


    Sydney then rxed.


    Sharon looked at the time and said to Sydney, "Ms. Raines, the fashion show will start in the


    evening. It''s still early. Do you want to take a nap?"


    "Sure. I feel a little dizzy." Sydney rubbed her temples.


    "Let me help you go to bed." Sharon stood up and walked to Sydney.


    After Sydney fell asleep, Sharon quietly exited the suite and walked to the hallway and called


    Layden.


    Cayden picked up the phone, his voice low and husky, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ms. Raines is in South Lake." Sharon stopped in front of the elevator and spoke to the phone.


    On the other end of the line, Cayden had just finished his rehearsal. He was sitting in the auditorium


    taking a break. At Sharon''s words, he immediately stopped wiping his sweat and asked, "Sydney''s


    here?"


    "Yes. Didn¡¯t you invite Ms. Raines toe to watch your show earlier? Ms. Raines always keeps


    her promises. But why didn¡¯t you answer her calls?" Sharon asked, pressing the elevator button at


    the same time.


    Cayden lowered his eyelids, "No reason."


    Sharon snickered, "Hehe. I guess you''re scared. You don''t know how to face Ms.


    Raines. You obviously want to get her so badly, but on the contrary, you''re suppressing your


    desires. That''s why you''re acting so weird and avoiding her on purpose, isn''t it?"


    Layden seemed to have been seen through, and his face darkened. "That''s enough!


    What are you trying to say?"


    Sharon curled her lips, "I''m trying to tell you that Ms. Raines doesn''t me you for what you didst


    time. Don''t hide from her. She''s worried about you. You are the one who hurt her, but you are


    waiting for her toe to you and worry about you. Mr.


    Lowe, you should grow up."


    Layden had an awful look on his face," Sharon, you don''t get to lecture me!"


    Sharon rolled her eyes, "I''m not lecturing you. I''m just reminding you. If you really have a problem,


    go see a therapist. Don''t wait until you actually lose your mind and do something crazy to hurt Ms.


    Raines.


    Also, I want to tell you in advance when you see Ms. Rainester this evening, you must hold your


    temper, okay?"


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with her?" Layden sensed something was wrong from Sharon¡¯s


    words. Instantly, his grip on the phone grew tighter.


    Sharon sighed, "I can''t tell you right now. It might affect your mood for the show. I''ll tell you after you


    finish the show. Okay, I have to go. I''m getting in the elevator.¡±


    Then Sharon hung up the phone. She seemed not to treat Layden as her boss at all.


    For Sharon, Layden was not her boss right now. He would only be when they returned to the


    Be family.


    At the venue of the show, Cayden was focused on his phone. His eyes were narrowed as he was


    about to hack into Sydney''s ount to see what had happened to her over thest few days. Just


    then, his agent walked over and called, "Cayden,e on! The second rehearsal is starting! Go to


    your spot."


    The agent took Cayden''s phone and pushed him toward the entrance of the runway.


    Night fell.


    Sharon wheeled Sydney to the venue.


    By that time, the ce was full of people. They were either big names in the fashion business,


    celebrities in the show business, or famous critics of fashion design.


    Certainly, there was a lot of media.


    Sharon wheeled Sydney to their seats.


    Their seats were right facing the catwalk in the second row, so they could have a clear view of the


    models walking down the runway from there.


    It was such a great spot, but Sydney couldn¡¯t see. What a pity.


    But Sydney wasn''t upset, she handed her phone to Sharon, "When Layden shows up, record the


    video for me. I''ll watch it when my eyes recover."


    "No problem.¡± Sharon took the phone and undertook the task.


    Sydney waited for the show. "What time will the show start?"


    Sharon looked at her watch, "In ten minutes."


    Sydney nodded and stopped talking.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    On the second floor, in the best viewing box, Julien was leaning against the railing and looking


    down at Sydney downstairs.


    Sydney couldn''t see anything, but she still had an eager look on her face. And Julien felt so jealous.


    Zach was standing behind Julien, and clearly, he sensed his boss¡¯s resentment. Zach pushed up his


    sses a bit and suggested, "Mr. Flint, shall we go downstairs?"


    "No. If I go downstairs, Sharon will see me. And then Sydney will think I followed her here. She''ll


    hate me even more." Julien said nonchntly.


    Zach rolled his eyes '' So is the truth!''


    Of course, Zach wouldn''t say it out.


    Zach made a cough, "Dr. James sent word that Mr. Chase''s painter has drawn the portrait of the


    woman who attacked Ms.


    Raines."


    Immediately, Julien turned to look at Zach, "Really? The portrait is finished?"


    "Yes!" Zach nodded, "Just half an hour ago, Dr. James called and told me the news."


    "Who is she?" Julien''s hand on the railing clenched fiercely.


    Zach had aplicated expression, "It''s... someone we know, the fake rice of the Madden


    family."


    "How could it be her?" Julien was shocked," Didn''t I tell you to send people to keep an eye on her?


    Once she does something strange, notify me immediately. What were the people you sent to spy on


    Denna doing?"


    Facing Julien''s questioning, Zach lowered his head with guilt, "It is our fault. Our people did follow


    Denna all the time, but on the day Ms. Raines had the ident, Denna had Jane as her double.


    Our men didn''t notice it then, so they thought Denna had been in the bathroom, which gave Denna


    the opportunity to hurt Ms. Raines."


    Actually, his men were not to me.


    They didn''t know that Denna wanted to attack Sydney and yed such a trick.


    The subordinates would not have thought that the real Denna would be gone after '' Denna'' came


    out of the bathroom.


    Julien closed his eyes in outrage. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were diffused with chill


    and rage. "I knew it.


    When I first saw Denna, I saw she was an evil woman. There were so many secrets hidden in her


    eyes. She¡¯s definitely not a nice woman. I told Sydney to be careful with Denna, but she didn''t take


    my words seriously. And this is what happened!" "What are we going to do now? Should we take


    Denna under control?" Zach asked.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "Not for now.


    Now that we know it''s Denna, Sydney will also know it soon. We''ll see what she wants to do first."


    Denna used to be the spy Sydney and Hunter had ced in the Madden family.


    But apparently, Denna had betrayed them, so it should be up to Sydney and Hunter to dispose of


    Denna.


    Of course, if they wouldn¡¯t dispose of her, Julien could certainly do it.


    Julien looked downstairs at Sydney and happened to see Sharon handing Sydney her cell phone.


    He guessed that Luke might have gotten the message too and was telling Sydney.

 Chapter 385 Human Nature

    Chapter 385 Human Nature


    It turned out that Julien''s guess was right.


    Sydney picked up the phone. "Luke, what''s up?"


    "Darling, the portrait is finished." Luke''s low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Sydney immediately sat upright. "Who is it?


    She couldn''t see, so she didn''t ask him to send her the portrait.


    And he must have investigated the person''s identity as soon as the portrait was finished, so she


    directly asked him about it.


    "You know her. She is rice, the Madden family''s eldest daughter that has just been found." Luke


    said rice''s name with emphasis.


    Sydney''s eyes widened as she responded subconsciously, "This is impossible!"


    How could it be Denna?


    Verma was Sydney and Hunter''s spy.


    "Darling, what makes you think it''s impossible? Do you know rice?" Luke frowned in confusion.


    Sydney answered, "Well. I know her. I''m sorry, Luke. I didn''t tell you that rice was not the


    Madden family''s eldest daughter. Her name is Denna. Hunter and I found her and sent her to the


    Madden family to be our inside woman." "What?" Luke raised his voice. "How could you hide such a


    big thing from me?" "Sorry." Sydney lowered her head, knowing that she was in the wrong.


    She hadn''t told Luke about the matter, firstly because she didn''t think it was necessary. After all, this


    was the feud between her, the Cohen family, and the Madden family. It had nothing to do with Luke


    and the Chase family. Sydney didn''t want to get him and the Chase family involved.


    Secondly, the fewer people knew about this matter, the less likely Verma''s identity would be


    exposed.


    Listening to Sydney''s apology, Luke calmly thought for a while and roughly understood why she


    hadn''t told him about the matter.


    Although he could understand it, he felt upset.


    Luke felt excluded by her.


    He pursed his lips and said sullenly," Forget it. I know why you didn''t tell me about it, but it is indeed


    rice... No. It was Derma who did it. I took Derma''s portrait and showed it to Jane. Although Jane


    didn''t admit it, her face spoke volumes. Denna has betrayed you and Hunter."


    Sydney gripped the phone in shock. "How could it be possible?"


    "Why couldn''t it be possible? I guess that Denna is from a poor patriarchal family, right?" Luke


    asked.


    Sydney replied, "Yes.¡±


    "Sure enough, it''s not surprising that she betrayed you." Luke sighed. "You and Hunter overlooked


    human nature. A person, who grew up in a poor family, suddenly became the child of a rich family.


    Don''t you think she will be corrupted by wealth?"


    Sydney''s pupils suddenly shrank. She understood what Luke meant.


    Derma suddenly entered a rich family. She became greedy and wanted to stay there forever.


    However, it was not easy to stay in the rich family forever because Sydney and Hunter could make


    her go back to her poor family at any time.


    Thus, it was unsurprising that Derma schemed against Sydney and Hunter.


    Jane said the person attacked Sydney because Sydney would be a threat to that person''s identity.


    That was reasonable.


    Sydney, who could go to Mr. and Mrs. Madden and reveal that Derma was not rice, was of


    course a threat to Derma, so it was normal for Verma to attack Sydney, but why did Denna want to


    destroy Sydney''s red mole?


    What did Sydney''s red mole have to do with Denna?


    This was still a puzzle. Sydney pursed her red lips thoughtfully.


    Luke''s voice came over. "I didn''t know before that Denna was sent to the Madden family by you and


    Hunter. I had thought she was the Madden family''s eldest daughter and attacked you to help Lyra


    retaliate against you, but now I think she did that to stay in the Madden family as rice forever. We


    can¡¯t let her go!"


    "I know." Sydney lowered her eyes.


    She had underestimated human beings¡¯ greed.


    Sydney had thought Denna was obedient. cowardly, and easy to control, but that was not true.


    Sydney and Hunter made a mistake and got themselves in trouble.


    Sydney touched the bandage around her head and blinked her ssy eyes. A cold light shed


    across her eyes.


    Since the mistake had been made, it was time to stop the damage.


    Sydney thought, I have to deal with Verma as soon as possible.''


    "Luke, keep an eye on Denna, and don''t let her find out that we know that the culprit is her. I''ll deal


    with her the day after tomorrow after I return to Port City," Sydney said icily, narrowing her eyes.


    Luke nodded. "Okay, I see. Don''t worry."


    "Well, the show is starting. I''m hanging up."


    Sydney ended the call and handed the phone to Sharon beside her.


    Sharon looked at her and asked, "Ms.


    Raines, what happened?"


    "Nothing." Sydney shook her head. "Let''s watch the show."


    Hearing this, Sharon didn''t say anything else and looked at the catwalk.


    Standing by the second-floor railing, Julien saw that Sydney hung up the phone. He frowned.


    Zach asked curiously, "Mr. Flint, what do you think Ms. Raines ns to do with Denna?"


    Julien pursed his lips. "I don''t know. Just wait and see."


    After saying that, Julien turned around and walked towards the lounge.


    Seeing this, Zach asked, "Mr. Flint, aren''t you going to watch the show?"


    "Why should I watch a group of men? Are they better than me?" Julien raised his eyes and looked


    coldly at Julien.


    Zach coughed softly. "Of course not."


    In terms of height and figure, Julien was indeed not inferior to those male supermodels.


    As for appearance, those male supermodels and even most of the actors couldn¡¯t bepared with


    Julien.


    Cayden was handsome but not as mature as Julien.


    In short, Julien was the best-looking man.


    Hearing Zach''s words, Julien raised his chin in satisfaction and went into the lounge.


    It was in the middle of the show.


    Sharon looked at the roster in her hand, and his eyes lit up. "The next one is Cayden.


    Hearing this, Sydney was delighted. "Great."


    "I¡¯ll turn on the camera right now.


    Otherwise, it will be toote." Sharon looked down, turned on her phone camera, and focused it on


    the catwalk.


    Meanwhile, a tall and slender man walked slowly forward from the end of the catwalk.


    Sharon held up her phone with one hand on Sydney''s shoulder and shook her gently." Cayden has


    come out."


    "I know. Don''t shake me anymore." Sydney felt dizzy being shaken by Sharon.


    When Sharon took her hand away, Sydney sat up straight and stared at the catwalk seriously.


    Even if Sydney couldn''t see, she felt that she should show her respect for Cayden.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Layden walked expressionlessly on the catwalk. His eyes seemed dull, but he was scanning the


    audience.


    When he saw Sydney sitting under the stage, waving, and smiling at him, his pupils dted slightly


    with a glint of joy in his eyes.


    Sydney hade to the show.

 Chapter 386 Meeting with Cayden

    Chapter 386 Meeting with Cayden


    Cayden''s joy didn''tst long because he saw bandages around Sydney''s head.


    Cayden remembered what Sharon had said over the phone during the day. Sharon told him not to


    lose his temper when he saw Sydney. So, this was what she was referring to.


    Cayden secretly clenched his fist. His eyelids drooped, covering the bloodlust in his eyes.


    Fortunately, his action was not conspicuous enough for audiences to see.


    Otherwise, it would definitely hit the headlines tomorrow.


    After striking a pose at the end of the runway, Cayden turned around and headed backstage.


    Sharon leaned over and whispered, "Ms. Raines, Cayden is very unhappy to see the wound on your


    head. I can tell it although he hides his emotions well."


    Sydney sighed. "It''s okay. We''ll just tell him the truth."


    She had predicted Cayden''s displeasure and psyched up for it.


    Behind the curtain, Cayden went to the lounge.


    The agent handed him a bottle of water. " Cayden, have some water."


    Cayden ignored him, went into the lounge, and swept all the cosmetics off the table.


    The noise attracted the attention of all the models and their agents backstage.


    "What''s wrong?" Someone asked with concern.


    Cayden paid no attention to the speaker and just hung his head. The air about him was awful.


    Who the hell hurt her!


    If he found out, he was gonna kill that person!


    Layden''s face twisted with anger.


    His agent saw it and hurriedly stood in front of him lest someone should film this and post it online.


    That would be terrible.


    The agent looked sideways at him and asked in a low voice, "What made you so angry?"


    Cayden took a deep breath to fight back the negative emotions and replied in an icy voice,


    "Nothing."


    "Your looks speak the opposite. You don¡¯t even conceal your true color. Apparently..." "Okay, guys!"


    A staff member broke in before the agent could finish his words.


    The staff member pped his hands and continued, "Time to answer the curtain call. Everyone, line


    up and finish the job one by one."


    The agent swallowed back the words at the tip of his tongue and reminded Layden, " Come on,


    answer the curtain call first. Remember to keep your emotions and expressions under control. You


    don¡¯t want the media to catch anything bad.


    Otherwise, both of us will be scolded tomorrow."


    Layden¡¯s eyes flickered. "I know."


    With that, he rubbed his brows, managed his expressions, and headed to the curtain. In the


    auditorium, Sharon was also aware of the curtain call. Once again, she held up her phone and


    prepared to film the final part of Cayden''s performance.


    In the adjacent seat, Sydney quietly listened as Sharon exined the entire process of the curtain


    call.


    Soon, the curtain call was over, and all the models exited the stage.


    All the spectators stood up and apuded.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    With Sharon''s help, Sydney also got up.


    They apuded for a while before Sharon asked, "Ms. Raines, are we going to see Layden now?"


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah, let''s go."


    Sharon gave back her phone and helped her to go backstage.


    They stopped at the stage entrance and waited for Layden toe out.


    Before long, Cayden''s agent was seen.


    The agent knew Sydney. They had met twice before.


    At the sight of Sydney, he came up to greet her. "Ms. Raines, you also came to see Cayden''s


    show."


    "Yeah, Cayden invited me," Sydney replied with a smile.


    The agent looked at Sydney and sensed something abnormal. However, he couldn¡¯t tell exactly.


    "You''re here to see Cayden, right?"


    "Yeah, could you help me call him over?" Sydney said politely.


    The agent agreed. "Sure, please wait here for a second."


    Sydney thanked the man with a smile.


    Wade then went into the dressing room.


    Two minutester, Layden came out.


    He had taken off the costume, but his makeup hadn''t been removed. He was handsome, with a


    devilish charm, just like Count Drac from the Middle Ages.


    "Sydney..." Cayden came up and called out in a low voice.


    Sydney hummed and said in a nd tone," I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    "How so?" Cayden denied it quickly.


    Sydney snorted, "You tell me. You wouldn''t even answer my calls."


    "I..." Cayden''s throat tightened, and he was lost for words. A momentter, he croaked, "I just didn''t


    know how to face you. I didn''t have the nerve to. After doing such a thing to you, I was afraid you


    would be mad at me, hate me, and would not forgive me, so...


    "It''s all in the past. I''m not mad at you. I don''t hate you or hold a grudge against you. " Sydney


    sighed.


    Layden''s eyes flickered, and he instantly shed a smile of surprise. "You forgive me?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    Layden reached out his trembling hands to grab hers. "For real? You don''t me me?"


    "It''s true, but..." Sydney pulled her hand out and said with a serious look, "I hope you won''t do that


    kind of thing again, alright?"


    Layden''s eyes dimmed, but he agreed readily, "I won''t, I promise."


    "Good!" Sydney smiled with satisfaction," By the way, I¡¯ve learned about your mental state.¡±


    Cayden''s face slowly froze. "You... have?"


    "Yeah, listen to me, go to see a psychiatrist, okay?" Sydney sincerely advised him.


    Cayden squinted at her face. After quite a while, his eyelids drooped, and he replied," Okay!"


    "Good!" Sydney patted his arm.


    Since he was standing right next to her, she could certainly tell where his arm was.


    Sharon watched on the sidelines, slightly curled her lips, and mouthed to Cayden," You seem to be


    fudging it. You don''t want to see a psychiatrist!"


    Cayden read it, warned her with a re, and soon took his eyes back in case


    Sydney would see it.


    Sharon rolled her eyes, itching to tell him to rx because Sydney couldn''t see.


    She fought back the urge and let him find out himself.


    "By the way, what happened to your head?" Layden looked at the bandage on Sydney''s head. His


    eyes were cold, but his face was anxious.


    Sydney touched the bandage and replied calmly, "I was hit by a lunatic."


    "Who was it?" Layden immediately asked.


    Sydney replied, "Let''s not talk about this. I can handle it. Let''s not stay here and block the door."


    Seeing that she refused to tell him, Layden couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    For fear of upsetting her, he fought back his anger and unclenched his fists. "Let''s go to the lounge.


    Every model has a dedicated lounge here."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded and stretched out her hand.


    Layden was a little confused, and then he saw Sharone up to support her.


    Her other hand groped about and then dropped as she didn''t feel any obstacles ahead.


    When Layden saw it, his pupils contracted, and his body trembled. "Your eyes..."


    "Temporary blindness," Sydney replied with a faint smile. She knew that he would find out sooner or


    later and thus did not keep it from him.


    Layden hurriedly cupped her face. "You can''t see? How? What exactly happened?¡±

 Chapter 387 Juliens Lie

    Chapter 387 Julien''s Lie


    "Let''s go to your lounge." Sydney signaled him to calm down.


    When Cayden noticed someone staring at them, he had to suppress his anger and nodded. "Okay,


    I''ll lead the way."


    He led Sydney and Sharon to his lounge.


    As soon as the door closed, he urged Sydney to tell him why she couldn''t see.


    Sydney didn''t hide the truth from him and told everything to him.


    Cayden narrowed his eyes coldly.


    Derma?'' ''I''ll teach her a lesson.¡¯ "Will you really see again?" Cayden stretched out his hand to


    caress her eyes gently.


    Sydney nodded. "Of course. But it¡¯s unknown which day I can see again.¡±


    Therefore, she intended to let Luke take charge of Skylight Corporation for some time.


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.


    Anyway, Verma has been watched by Luke now. I''ll get even with her when I go back. Tell me


    something about you. There will be another show tomorrow, right?" Sydney asked.


    Cayden knew that she didn''t want to talk about Derma anymore, so he replied, "Yes, there will be


    another show tomorrow during the daytime."


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t apany you tomorrow."


    Sydney sighed.


    Cayden became upset suddenly. "Why? Are you going back tomorrow morning?"


    "No. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. But I must deal with something tomorrow." Sydney said with


    aplicated expression.


    She wanted to find out if a baby and she were taken home by mistake by their mothers and then


    they two were switched when she was born.


    "What''s the matter?" Cayden asked.


    Sydney smiled. "It''s a secret."


    When she refused to tell Cayden, his eyes darkened for a moment, as he became unhappy.


    Sydney noticed his change and patted his arm lightly. "Well, Cay, don''t get angry. This is my family


    affairs. Even I myself haven''t found out the truth, and it''s not appropriate to tell you now. When I


    ascertain everything, I¡¯ll tell you."


    "Okay." Layden became happy again.


    Sydney turned her head and said to Sharon, "Sharon, I want to go to the bathroom. Take me there."


    "Okay." Sharon put down the juice, helped her up, and took her to the bathroom.


    After taking Sydney to the washroom, Sharon walked towards Layden and said with her arms


    crossed, "Hey, have you made a decision?"


    "What do you mean?" Layden asked with dark eyes.


    Sharonughed. "You know what I¡¯m asking. But since you pretend you don''t understand, I might as


    well tell you again. Well, I''m asking whether you will return to the Be family."


    Cayden pressed his lips. "I won''t return!" "Really?" Sharon''s smile disappeared immediately. "I''ve


    told you very clearlyst time. If you don''t go back to the Be family, everything of the Be


    family that should belong to you will fall into the hands of your father¡¯s illegitimate sons. Are you


    willing to give everything to them? Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s your grandfather who helped the Be


    family obtain today''s status. Do you want your grandfather''s fruits to be enjoyed by others?"


    "..." Layden¡¯s narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists suddenly.


    Noticing his change, Sharon felt relieved." It seems that you are unwilling to see such a thing


    happen. Then go back to the Be family. In addition, there is another important thing. ording


    to the news from my father, Fourth Young Master hase to Port City. Though I haven''t found out


    where he hides yet, he muste to deal with you. Be careful."


    "Sharon." As soon as she finished speaking, Sydney called her.


    Sharon turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    Cayden lowered his eyes and stared at the floor in a trance.


    At midnight, Sydney and Sharon said goodbye to Cayden and returned to the hotel.


    Cayden didn¡¯t stay in the hotel, as the organizers of the show provided amodation for models.


    Besides, as there would be a meeting for modelster, Cayden had no time to drive Sydney to the


    hotel.


    With Sharon looking after Sydney, he felt relieved.


    But Layden got annoyed when he remembered how good Sharon was at fighting and how she beat


    him in the past.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Back at the hotel, Sharon pushed Sydney towards the elevator. The moment they reached the door


    of the elevator, Sharon saw two people walking from the left and said, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint is


    here."


    "Julien?" Sydney frowned.


    Sharon replied, "Yes!"


    Julien had already walked near them.


    When he looked at Sydney in the wheelchair, he said in a tender voice," What a coincidence! You


    are also here."


    Zach, who stood behind Julien, secretly rolled his eyes.


    ''A coincidence?'' ''Mr. Flint, it¡¯s you who intentionally follow Ms. Raines and stay on the same floor as


    her.''


    However, Zach could only think to himself, as he couldn''t disclose Julien''s lie.


    ''Looking at Ms. Raines''s expression, she seems not to believe Mr. Flint''s words.''


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Is it really a coincidence? I didn''t hear that you wereing to South


    Lake."


    Julien''s eyes shed. "I decided toe here suddenly, as there was something wrong with the


    branch here. I have to deal with it personally."


    Zach rolled his eyes again.


    It was the first time that he had heard that a boss used something wrong with hispany as an


    excuse.


    "Really?" As Sydney couldn''t see Julien''s expression, she didn''t know if what he said was true or


    not. She nodded slightly, but didn''t speak.


    They were waiting for the elevator so quietly that the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing.


    After a while, Julien broke the silence and said, "Finn told me that the portrait of the person who


    attacked you had been drawn. It''s Denna."


    Sydney nodded.


    "Have you told Hunter about this?" Julien looked at her and asked.


    Sydney and Hunter had asked Denna to disguise herself as rice. Now that Denna betrayed


    them, the two of them should teach Denna a lesson together.


    Sydney shook her head. "No. I''ll tell him about this when I go back." "When will you go back?"


    Julien asked casually.


    Sydney replied, "I don''t know. If I want to go back, I can go back at any time."


    She was deliberately prevaricating, as she didn''t want to tell him when she would return. Julien saw


    through her mind, feeling disappointed. But he didn¡¯t ask her anymore.


    The atmosphere became embarrassing again.


    Even after they entered the elevator, no one spoke. So, the atmosphere was extremely suffocating.


    The elevator reached the floor where Sydney stayed. It was not until Sydney was pushed out and


    heard footsteps behind her that she asked in surprise, "Do you also stay on this floor?"


    There were only business suites on this floor.


    ''Why did he book a business suite? He has only stayed in a presidential suite.''


    Julien knew what Sydney was thinking about and exined unhurriedly, "All the presidential suites


    have been booked."


    Sydney snorted, as she didn''t believe his words.


    Although Julien was not a shareholder of the hotel, the hotel had cooperated with Skylight


    Corporation. Besides, the hotel owner must have his own presidential suite in the hotel. If he knew


    that Julien hade to his hotel, he would definitely invite Julien to stay in his presidential suite.


    So, Julien must be lying to Sydney.


    And at this moment, Sydney had already confirmed that Julien must follow her toe here.


    "Sharon, let''s go." Sydney didn''t want to talk to Julien. She patted the armrest of the wheelchair and


    signaled Sharon to push her forward.


    Sharon nced at Julien with a half-smile and then pushed Sydney forward.


    Julien did not continue to follow them, but stood there, staring at their backs, with his lips pressed.


    "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines seems to get angry." Zach said while rubbing his chin.


    Julien lowered his eyes and said softly, " Because she has already known that I was lying to her."


    Zachughed. "To be honest, your acting skills are not very good, because one could find you''re


    lying as soon as he or she heard what you say."

 Chapter 388 I Was Not the Wrong Baby

    Chapter 388 I Was Not the Wrong Baby


    Julien gave Zach a cold sidelong nce, signaling him to shut up.


    Zach shrugged and closed his mouth.


    Only when Julien had seen Sydney and her assistant enter the room did he turn around and return


    to the elevator hall.


    He already knew in which room she was. That was enough.


    Then he should go back to his room.


    The next day.


    Sharon woke up Sydney because they would go to the hospital in a while.


    She had already prepared the toothbrush and towel for Sydney.


    So, when she entered the bathroom, Sydney could immediately brush her teeth and wash her face,


    saving the trouble of feeling around to look for such things herself.


    No doubt, asking Sharon topany her to South Lake was a right decision.


    The doorbell rang at this time


    Sharon turned her head and called to the bathroom, "President Raines, someone is at the door. I''ll


    open the door."


    "Go open it," Sydney spat out the foams in her mouth and responded.


    Sharon walked to the door, but she looked through the peephole first. Seeing that it was a hotel


    worker, she then opened the door.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Raines?" the hotel worker asked with a smile.


    Sharon shook her head and answered, "No, I''m not, but Ms. Raines is my boss."


    "The thing is that Mr. Flint has just ordered breakfast for Ms. Raines. Please receive it, Miss." As


    she spoke, she pushed out a dining cart from the side.


    There were a few tes on the cart, but all of them were covered, and nothing could be seen.


    Sharon raised her brows and said, "Okay, got it."


    The hotel worker let Sharon handle the cart before she turned and left.


    Sharon pushed the cart into the room and saw Sydneying out of the bathroom with her hands


    on the wall supporting herself.


    Hearing the noise of the cart wheels, Sydney stopped and asked, "Who was it, Sharon?"


    "A hotel worker came to send breakfast," Sharon pushed the cart to Sydney and answered.


    Slightly surprised, Sydney asked, "You¡¯ve ordered breakfast! I thought about ordering it after I


    washed up and came out."


    "No, I haven''t. This is what the big shot who wants to pursue you ordered," Sharon pointed up and


    said.


    Sydney couldn''t see anything, but she immediately realized who Sharon meant. She pursed her lips


    and asked, "Julien


    Flint?"


    "Yes!" Sharon nodded and lifted off the covers. Seeing the wonderful breakfast, she could not help


    but wow twice. "Great!


    President Raines,e and have breakfast.


    "No, you eat it." Sydney shook her head.


    Sharon put down the covers, walked to her, and helped her walk toward the dining table. "Come on,


    this breakfast is free.


    Ordered food can''t be returned. This is the hotel rule. I can''t finish them all by myself, and it''s a


    huge waste to dump them! I know why you don''t ept the dishes. At most, we¡¯ll pay himter."


    As she spoke, Sharon put a spoon in Sydney''s hand.


    Then Sydney felt it was unsuitable to either put it down or keep holding it. In the end, she was


    persuaded and sat down. "Use my phone to transfer him the money in a while." "Okay." Sharon


    nodded as she drank the milk.


    After breakfast, the two of them went to the biggest hospital in South Lake.


    Sydney was born here twenty-six years ago.


    Her father had said that when he came to South Lake to do business, her pregnant mother came


    here with him. Then her mother gave birth to her here.


    This time, she would find out whether her parents had taken home the wrong child or not.


    After learning that Sydney had gone out, Julien became very unhappy at the hotel.


    He knew that there was also a catwalk show during the daytime today.


    "Of course, she will return to Port City only after watching Cayden''s two catwalk shows," he thought.


    Looking at the sulky Julien from the corner of his eye, Zach pushed up the bridge of his sses and


    asked, "Will we go, President Flint?"


    "No!" Julien answered with furrowed brows.


    "It''s boring to watch a group of men''s catwalk show," he muttered inwardly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Send two men over to protect her in the dark, lest that anyone run into her," Julien massaged the


    part between his brows and added.


    "Although she is with Sydney, Sharon is alone. Sometimes she cannot get everything covered,


    especially when there are many people. With peopleing and going, Sydney, who can''t see


    things, might bump into others," he thought.


    "Got it. President Flint." Zach nodded. After Zach''s men went over and searched the area, but could


    not find Sydney and Sharon, Julien finally realized that Sydney had not gone there to watch


    Layden''s catwalk show.


    Then Julien could not help but begin to worry.


    "Sydney is not in there. Then where is she? Has she been taken away? Or has she gone to do


    something else?" he wondered.


    So many questions confused him, and he narrowed his eyes and seriously said," Find out the car


    she rode in when she went out. I want to know where she is."


    Before finding out where she was, he could not calm down.


    Zach knew that Sydney''s sudden missing was a serious matter, so he immediately went to carry out


    his boss¡¯s order.


    Now Sydney was nervously waiting for the result outside the archives room of the hospital.


    After all, this was a thing that happened twenty-six years ago. Surely, it would take some time for


    the archivist to look for one file among so many archives


    Seeing Sydney''s anxiously joined hands, Sharon could not help but console her,"


    President Raines, don''t worry. I believe you are the daughter of the Raines family."


    Sydney said with a smile, "I think so, too. Otherwise, why do my parents treat me so nicely? I just


    want to figure some strange details out."


    She really wanted to know why the baby Luke saw for the first time was different from the one he


    saw for the second.


    She felt this was important.


    If she could not find it out, she would feel uneasy.


    After a while, the archives room opened, and the archivist came out with a yellowed file. "Ms.


    Raines, the information you want to consult is here. This file has all the records about your mother''s


    childbirth at our hospital back then."


    Hearing that, Sydney immediately stood up and said, "Thank you."


    She felt around and took the file from the archivist.


    Sharon said, "Let me read it for you, President Raines."


    "Okay, thank you." Sydney instantly passed the file over.


    Sharon took the file and carefully opened it.


    She had to be careful. Twenty-six years had passed, and the paper of the file was now easy to


    break. Even a little careless leafing would destroy it.


    Twenty-six years ago, theputer was still not a household thing. At that time, almost all the


    records were written on paper. Therefore, if this file was destroyed, everything would be gone


    because there was no backup.


    "Have you read it, Sharon?" Sydney asked anxiously.


    Sharon leafed through it carefully. "I''m reading it, President Raines. Don''t worry. The record says


    that on July 6 twenty-six years ago, your mother, Madam Raines, gave birth to a 2.3kg baby girl at


    this hospital." "Then? Did they take home the wrong child?¡± Sydney pressed with clenched fists.


    This was what now she wanted to know most.


    "If they had taken home the wrong child, my parents woulde to the hospital and ask them to


    contact the other couple who also had taken home the wrong child, and they would record the mix-


    up case in the file."


    "Wait a minute. Let me check it out."


    Sharon continued to leaf through the file, but shook her head. "No, there are no mix-up records in


    the file, but there are a lot of baby exam reports. All the reports say that the baby was not healthy.


    President Raines, it turns out you were so weak and unhealthy when you were a baby."


    Sydney pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know about it. My parents have never told me that, but this


    is not important. The point is: why is there no mix-up record?" "If there''s no mix-up record, it means


    I was never the wrong baby. Then who was the baby without the red mole Luke saw for the first


    time?" she wondered.

 Chapter 389 There Is No Problem with My Identity

    Chapter 389 There Is No Problem with My Identity


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Sydney took out her


    mobile phone and handed it to Sharon. "Sharon, help me dial Luke''s phone number.¡±


    "OK." Sharon closed the file in her hand, took the phone, found Luke''s number and called him.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Luke''s voice sounded. "Darling."


    Sharon rolled her eyes and replied in a halfjoking voice, "Honey, are you calling me?"


    Sydney was stunned, speechless.


    At the other end of the phone, Luke was even more shocked, and then he shouted in an angry and


    embarrassed tone, "What the hell? Who are you? Why did you call me like that?"


    Sharon still wanted to tease him, but Sydney held out her hand with a smile.


    "Sharon, please stop it and give me the phone."


    Sharonughed and handed the phone over. "Ms. Raines, his reaction is so funny."


    Sydney shook her head with a smile and put the phone to her ear. "Luke, it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Luke was greatly relieved. "Darling, who was that just now? A stranger


    called me ''honey'', which scared me. If that phone number wasn¡¯t yours, I would have thought


    someone had dialed the wrong number."


    "It was Sharon. I asked her to make a phone call for me, and she took this chance to tease you,"


    Sydney said with a smile.


    Luke replied angrily, "I didn''t expect it was Sharon. Tell her that when shees back, I will teach


    her a good lesson so that she won''t make fun of me again!"


    "OK." Sydney covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Luke snorted, and then he regained hisposure and asked, "By the way, did you call me


    because you''ve found something?"


    When Sydney heard this, her smile froze. Then she answered in a low voice, "Luke, I''m in the


    hospital where I was born, and I''ve seen the file. Our guess is wrong, for I wasn''t mistakenly taken


    home by someone else after I was born." "What?" Luke raised his voice. Noticing the strange looks


    of the people around him, he quickly covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "Darling, are you


    sure about this?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. "So I''m calling you to ask who the baby you saw for the first time really was."


    "I have to tell you that it was definitely not an illusion." Luke took the mobile phone and stepped


    aside.


    Sydney pinched the bridge of her nose. "I didn''t say it was your illusion. I just want you to ask your


    mother if she knows about this. After all, she and my mother are best friends.¡±


    "OK, I''ll ask her." Luke made a promise and then went to find his mum.


    Mrs. Chase was talking with some rtives. When seeing Luke''s wave, she frowned unpleasantly


    and then walked over. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Mom, I want to ask you why I saw two baby Sydneys at her home when I was a child. Which one is


    Sydney?" Luke looked at his mother and asked.


    Mrs. Chase squinted at him. "Two baby Sydneys? Are you out of your mind?"


    Luke stamped his foot anxiously and continued, "Mom, I saw Sydney twice when I was a child, but


    why did those two babies look so different?¡±


    Mrs. Chase¡¯s expression changed after she heard this, and her eyes widened slightly.


    But soon, her expression returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now. She said with a


    smile, "Of course it¡¯s not the same one."


    Luke took Mrs. Chase''s arm and asked urgently, "Then who was the baby I saw for the first time?"


    Mrs. Chase dropped her eyes slightly and replied, ¡°She is the daughter of a rtive of the Raines


    family. Her parents asked Sydney''s father to take care of her for a few days, so the baby you saw


    the first time was not Sydney. She was sleeping in her room at that time."


    ¡°Is that true?" Luke was surprised.


    Mrs. Chase poked his forehead. "Then what¡¯s your assumption?"


    "I thought Sydney was mistakenly taken home by someone else after she was born, and she was


    later sent back to the Raines family," Luke murmured.


    Mrs. Chase rolled her eyes upwards. ¡°Don''t be silly. If she had been mistakenly taken away by


    others, it must have gone viral on the media.


    "You''re right." Luke nodded.


    Mrs. Chase was slightly relieved. She narrowed her eyes and stared at him. Then she asked


    tentatively, "Why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    Luke looked away. "I was just driven by curiosity, for I suddenly remembered this and felt the whole


    thing was a little strange. Mom, I have nothing else to ask you and I''ll go first.¡±


    Then he turned around and walked away.


    Mrs. Chase looked at his back and sighed softly, with aplicated expression on her face.


    "Darling, did you hear that?" Luke returned to his original ce, put the phone near to his ear and


    asked.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, that baby is a rtive''s child."


    Mrs. Chase was so kind to her, and she believed that she wouldn''t lie about this.


    Luke said, "It''s so good to know the truth. In that case, there will be no problem with your identity."


    "Yeah." Sydney smiled.


    She was really relieved to know that it was a rtive''s child.


    "It seems that Verma meant something else when she said that your red mole would threaten her


    identity," Luke said.


    Sydney sneered coldly. "As for what she really means, I will let her exin it to me after I go back.¡±


    Anyway, she just needed to know there was no problem with her identity.


    OK." Luke nodded.


    At this moment, someone shouted to him," It''s time to visit the tomb, Luke."


    "I''ming," Luke said.


    Hearing this, Sydney said, "Luke, since you are busy, I will hang up."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "OK, then I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up at the airport tomorrow."


    He hung up and ran to his friend.


    Sydney also put down her phone. "Sharon, let''s go back, too."


    Sharon, who had remained silent, pointed to the file. ¡°Don''t you want to read it?"


    "No. There is no problem with my identity," Sydney said with a smile.


    Sharon was happy for her. "That''s great.


    Please wait a moment. I''ll return the file first: "OK." Sydney waved her hand.


    Sharon took the file back to the archives room.


    Aftering back, she wheeled Sydney out of the hospital.


    As soon as they left, someone went to the archives room and asked the archivist why Sydney and


    Sharon hade here.


    After getting the answer, the man called Zach and went out.


    Listening to his subordinate''s report over the phone, Zach pushed his sses up his nose. "1 see.


    You cane back now."


    He put down his cell phone and walked to the study of the presidential suite.


    "Mr. Flint, we''ve found out that Ms. Raines went to the South Lake Hospital to check the file about


    her birth.¡± Zach knocked at the door and said to the man inside.


    Julien frowned. "Why did her look this up?"


    "ording to the archivist of the archives room, it seems that Ms. Raines suspected that she was


    mistakenly taken away by someone else after she was born," Zach replied.


    She was mistakenly taken home by someone else after she was born?


    Why did she have such doubts?


    Julien squinted. "What''s the result? Did she guess correctly?"


    Zach shook his head. "No. The archivist said that Ms. Raines called someone to ask about her


    identity, and she finally confirmed that there was no problem with that."


    Julien raised his chin slightly. "Since there''s no problem, you can stop your investigation into this.


    You are free to leave now."


    "OK." Zach went out.


    The door of the study was closed. Julien folded his legs, crossed his fingers in front of his abdomen


    and hung his head slightly. He seemed to be lost in deep thought.

 Chapter 390 Order Lunch for Julien to Return the Favor

    Chapter 390 Order Lunch for Julien to Return the Favor


    After a while, Julien separated his hands, took out his phone and made a phone call.


    At the same time, Sydney returned to her hotel suite.


    She had gotten rid of a load on her mind, so she was relieved.


    Hearing that she was singing a song, Sharon smiled and said, "President Raines, you¡¯re in a good


    mood."


    Sydney nodded and said, "You''re right."


    She learned that nothing was wrong with her identity.


    So she was in a good mood.


    Seeing that Sydney was so happy, Sharon also felt happy.


    Then Sharon looked at her watch. It was 12 p.m. She walked towards the telephone and said,


    "President Raines, are you hungry? I would like to call the hotel to send lunch to us."


    Sydney blinked and said, "Order lunch for three people."


    Sharon felt confused and asked, "Why?


    There are only you and me."


    Sydneypressed her red lips and said," I order it for Julien. Didn''t you say that he transferred the


    breakfast money back? So I would like to order lunch for him to return the favor. If so, he won''t


    transfer the lunch money to me, right?"


    Sharon smiled and said, "You''re right, but I don''t know what President Flint likes to eat. You know it,


    right?"


    Although Sydney didn''t love him now, she loved him once.


    So she must remember what dishes he liked.


    Sydney didn''t deny it and told Sharon the names of some dishes.


    Sharon wrote down the names, called the hotel receptionist and ordered lunch.


    Half an hourter, a worker of the hotel pushed the dining cart to the presidential suite.


    Zach opened the door. When he saw the dining cart, he felt surprised and said, "We didn''t order


    lunch."


    Zach and Julien would go outter. The director of the branchpany in South Lake would treat


    Julien to a meal.


    Thus, Zach didn¡¯t order lunch. Why did the worker of the hotel send lunch to them?


    The worker said with a smile, "Ms. Raines in the business suite ordered it for Mr.


    Flint."


    Zach''s eyes lit up. He asked, "Ms. Raines?"


    The worker said, "Yes."


    Zach reached out his hand and said, "I see. Leave the dining cart to me. I will send it to Mr. Flint.¡±


    The worker pushed the dining cart to Zach.


    Zach pushed the dining cart into the room immediately.


    He could expect Julien¡¯s expression.


    Zach walked to Julien¡¯s study, knocked on the door and said, "President Flint, Ms. Raines ordered


    lunch for you!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the study, Julien was having a video conferencing with the director of the branchpany.


    Hearing what Zach had said, he was surprised. Then he closed theptop and strode towards the


    door.


    Sydney ordered lunch for him!


    He felt happy involuntarily and opened the door.


    When he saw the dining cart behind Zach, his gaze was filled with excitement and anxiousness, but


    he wore an arrogant and cold expression on his face. He asked indifferently, "Did you say that


    Sydney ordered it for me?"


    Zach nodded and said with a smile, "Yes. Are you happy about that?¡±


    Julien smiled and said, "Not bad."


    He knew why Sydney ordered lunch for him.


    It was because of the breakfast in the morning. She was reluctant to owe him.


    Although he felt sad about that somehow, he still felt happy.


    He could regard that she ordered it for him especially instead of returning the favor.


    Julien''s eyes were filled with happiness, but he pretended not to be happy about that. Zach saw the


    scene and couldn''t help but roll his eyes in his heart.


    Zach pointed at the table and said, "Need I push it beside the table?"


    Julien waved his hand and said, "No. Leave it to me."


    After he finished speaking, he pulled the dining cart and pushed it towards the table. Zach followed


    behind him. Seeing Julien pushing the dining cart, Zach couldn''t help but titter.


    He felt as if he had changed identity with Julien. He was so rxing just like Julien''s boss. On the


    contrary, Julien, who was pushing the dining cart, was like his assistant.


    He felt good to be his boss'' boss!


    He walked toward the table and helped Julien put the dishes on the table.


    Zach picked up the lids one by one. When he saw the dishes on the table, he felt surprised and


    said, ''''They''re all the dishes you like."


    Julien''s gaze became gentle. He said, "I knew it.¡±


    He noticed it at a nce.


    Unexpectedly, she still remembered the dishes that he liked,


    Zach looked at Julien and teased, "You must be very happy, right?"


    Julien nced at him, ignored him, pulled a chair out, picked up a fork and said, "Tell Steven Tristan


    that I won''t eat lunch with him."


    Zach nodded and said, "OK."


    Sydney had ordered lunch for Julien. Of course, he wouldn''t have lunch with Steven.


    Zach took out his phone and texted Steven.


    After he texted Steven, he also pulled out a chair and reached out to take a fork.


    When Julien saw that, his face clouded over. He said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Zach said naturally, "To have lunch."


    Julien said more coldly, "Who allowed you to eat it?"


    Zach blinked and said, "Ms. Raines. The dishes are for two people. Besides, there are two cutlery


    sets. It shows that Ms. Raines also ordered my lunch."


    Julien sneered, "Humph! Even if ites to that, I''m reluctant to let you eat it."


    Zach widened his eyes and asked, "Why?"


    Julien leaned against the chair and said possessively, "The dishes all belong to me. If you''re hungry,


    order lunch by yourself. Anyway, you can''t eat these dishes!"


    Zach was stuck for words.


    He knew the reason why Julien was reluctant to share the dishes with him. It was because Sydney


    ordered the lunch for Julien.


    Zach chuckled, "But you''re not able to eat all of these dishes. It''s wasteful to throw them away, and


    you will waste Ms. Raines'' kindness."


    ''Now that I have said so, President Flint will let me eat with him.''


    Zach was hungry.


    Julien looked at him and said calmly," Even if I can''t eat them up, I can take them as dinner."


    Zach opened his mouth wide and said," The dishes will be leftovers at night.¡±


    Julien raised his chin arrogantly and said," I don¡¯t care!"


    Zach was stuck for words totally and admired him very much.


    Julien had never eaten leftovers. In order not to waste the dishes that Sydney ordered for him, he


    was even willing to eat leftovers.


    As for that, Zach had to admire Julien.


    Julien ignored his face and dignity to win Sydney¡¯s heart back.


    Besides, Julien had a high status, so Zach admired him more.


    It was a pity. Even though Julien could ignore his face and dignity, he was still unable to win


    Sydney''s heart back.


    Zach looked at the substantial lunch, curled his lips and left.


    ''Alright, President Flint asked me to order lunch by myself, I will order the most expensive ones and


    let President Flint reimburse me for the expenses.''


    At night, Layden went to the hotel to see Sydney after he finished his work.


    When he was chatting with Sydney happily, Sharon walked into the room, covered her belly and


    burst intoughter.


    Sydney and Layden stopped chatting and looked at Sharon.


    Although Sydney was blind, it wouldn''t stop her from asking Sharon, "What has happened to you?


    Why are you so happy?"


    "It''s not about me..." Before Sharon finished speaking, she burst intoughter again.


    Layden frowned and said impatiently, "Can you stopughing?"


    Sharon wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes because sheughed uproariously. She said, "I''m


    sorry. I didn''t mean to do that, but it was too funny. I saw an embarrassing scene. When I entered


    the hotel, I saw Zach taking a doctor inside."


    Sydney arched her eyebrows and said," What happened next?"

 Chapter 391 Julien Was Upset

    Chapter 391 Julien Was Upset


    Zach dragged the doctor to the hotel. Sharon thought, "Could it be that Julien is ill?"


    "Then I asked Zach what happened, and Zach said Mr. Flint had a bad stomach. I was curious how


    Mr. Flint could have had a bad stomach since Zack had been taking care of him. So I went to the


    presidential suite and heard that Mr. Flint had eaten leftovers and then had a bad stomach." Sharon


    said as sheughed.


    As the CEO and chairman of a multinational corporation, Julien actually had a stomach ache from


    eating leftovers.


    If this were to get out, Sharon was afraid that it would make many peopleugh at The corners of


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. And she didn¡¯t expect that Julien had a bad stomach because he ate the


    leftovers.


    Julien.


    "Why would he eat leftovers?" Sydney felt speechless, but she also had a smile in her eyes.


    At this point, Layden was the only one not smiling and looked a bit gloomy.


    Sharon let out a long breath, calmed down a bit, and said, "It¡¯s all because of you."


    "Me?¡± Sydney pointed to herself.


    Sharon nodded and said, "Mr. Flint ate the lunch you ordered, but he couldn''t finish it and didn''t


    want to throw it away. Then he saved it for dinner and had the hotel attendant reheat it. But he


    never ate leftovers before. He had a bad stomach after eating the leftovers. That¡¯s why he


    had a bad stomach."


    Knowing that this was the cause of Julien''s stomach pain, Sydney raised an eyebrow.


    At this point, Layden suddenly asked in a little upset tone, "Sydney, why did you order lunch for


    Julien?"


    Sydney smiled and said, "He ordered breakfast for me this morning, so I ordered lunch for him."


    "Even though he ordered breakfast for you, you could have declined him." Layden stared at her with


    a shocked look and said," So Sydney, why did you ept? Didn''t you say you didn''t love Julien and


    wanted to stay away from him? Why did you ept his breakfast? And Julien just got a bad


    stomach, but why do you care how he got a bad stomach too? Sydney, are you in love with him


    again?" As Sydney listened to his question, her face gradually stiffened, and she frowned.


    Although she couldn''t see his face at the moment, she could imagine that his mental state and state


    of mind were definitely not right now.


    "Cay, calm down..."


    "Sydney, answer me!" Before Sydney could say anything else, Cayden interrupted her as he bent


    over and tried to pin her down on the couch.


    Before Cayden could touch Sydney, Sharon stepped forward with a dark face. She then lifted


    Cayden by the back of his cor and threw him over onto the couch across the room.


    "Cayden, behave yourself!" Sharon said as she stepped in front of Sydney and looked at Cayden


    with a warning look.


    Cayden kept his head down so that the others could not see his expression.


    Sydney touched the hem of Sharon''s shirt twice and grabbed it tightly. "Sharon, what''s wrong?


    What''s going on?"


    Sharon turned back and said, "Cayden just went crazy. He tried to force you to answer those


    questions just now."


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she was clearly shocked at the words. "Cay..."


    She probably knew why Cayden was suddenly having a psychotic episode.


    Given the questions Cayden had asked her, Cayden thought she was concerned about Julien as


    she had asked Sharon more questions about Julien than necessary. And he thought she had


    rekindled her feelings for Julien. Then, he was irritated by such a thought. Since he couldn''t ept


    it in his heart, he freaked out.


    Sighing, Sydney said, "Cay, I''m not in love with Julien, and I''m asking these questions because


    Sharon isughing at Julien. And I just want to know how Julien made a fool of himself. I didn''t


    mean anything else."


    Cayden looked up at her and opened his mouth. And he seemed to want to say something. In the


    end, he didn''t say anything and got up to leave.


    He seemed to know that he had just almost hurt Sydney again, and then he left.


    Sharon crossed her arms and said, "Cayden obviously made a mistake, but he ran away.


    Sydney rubbed her brow and wasn''t surprised by it anymore.


    Thest time Cayden had been caught poisoning her, he''d left suddenly and disappeared for days.


    Sydney wasn''t sure if Layden would disappear this time either.


    Watching Layden walk away, Sharon said seriously, "President Raines, I think Layden really needs


    to get some therapy. He lost his mind this time, so he''ll definitely lose it again. And he also needs to


    change his temper. He has too much pride. He always disappears when he has done something


    wrong. He''s acting like a child."


    Sydney sighed and said, "You''re right. Sharon, give me my phone. Please click open Whatsapp and


    find Layden''s profile."


    "Okay." Sharon nodded and did as she was told.


    Sydney grabbed the phone and sent Layden a voice message. "Lay, I don''t me you for what just


    happened. Will youe back to Port City with me tomorrow? We''ll go to see a psychiatrist, okay?"


    After sending the voice message, Sydney put the phone down and began to wait for his reply.


    She waited for two minutes before her phone vibrated.


    Sydney rushed to ask, "Sharon, did Cayden reply to me? What message did he send?"


    Sharon looked down and said, "Let me see. Yeah. He replied to your voice message. He just said


    okay. President Raines, you sent so many words, but he only replied with one word. It looks like


    he''s still angry with you."


    In Sharon''s opinion, someone like Cayden was fit to be a friend, not a boyfriend.


    Given Cayden''s personality, temperament, and high self-esteem, he would never admit to Sydney


    that he was wrong whenever he had a problem with her. And Layden still had to coax him. If he kept


    acting like that, Sydney would be very tired.


    Besides, Layden liked Sydney, so Sharon didn''t want Sydney to have feelings for Layden too.


    Upon hearing Sharon''s words, Sydney put down her phone and smiled. "He seems to be fine. At


    least he replied to my messages. Now that he has replied to me, I am relieved. Sharon, I want to


    take a nap."


    "Okay, I''ll help you over here." Sharon helped her up.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The doctor left after prescribing the medicine for Julien.


    Zach walked into Julien¡¯s room with a ss of warm water. A gleeful look crossed Zach''s eyes as


    he watched Julien lean back against the bed with a pale face.


    Zach thought, "That''s your karma!"


    "Ahem!" Zach coughed lightly. He curbed the urge tough and then handed Julien his ss of


    water. "Mr. Flint, please take your medicine."


    Deadpan, Julien took the ss of water, took the pill on his bed, and ate it.


    Julien put the ss down and said in a low voice, "Sydney must know about it, right?"


    Zach pushed up his sses and said, "I guess so. And Miss Campbell would definitely tell Sydney


    about what happened to you."


    Julien¡¯s face darkened.


    If Sydney knew the reason why he had stomach cramps, what would she think of him?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Would sheugh at him?


    Thinking of Sharonughing at him, Julien felt his heart sink.


    Sydney hated him so much now. Since she heard him make a fool of himself, how could she not


    laugh at him? And she must haveughed out loud at him.


    Thinking about it, Julien felt that his image had been ruined!


    Julien covered his eyes with his hands and didn¡¯t want to face the world.


    It was the first time in his life that he felt humiliated.


    Looking at the skeptical look on Julien''s face, Zach felt a little embarrassed to gloat over him. Then


    he grabbed the ss of water on the nightstand and said, "Mr.


    Flint, I''m leaving."


    Julien muttered a response to him.


    Then Zach turned around and walked toward the door.


    He would leave Julien alone.


    He left Julien here to calm down.


    The next day, Sydney and Sharon took a flight back to Port City with Cayden.


    Julien didn¡¯t go back with them because he had some business to take care of in South Lake. And


    he had to check the ounts of the branchpany. He would not return to Port City until he had


    finished his investigation.


    "Honey!" Sydney heard Luke''s cheerful voiceing from the front just as she stepped off the


    ne and walked out of the


    aisle.

 Chapter 392 Find a Maid For Sydney

    Chapter 392 Find a Maid For Sydney


    Sharon told Sydney smilingly, "Ms. Raines, Luke''s over there."


    Sydney nodded, "I heard him. Let''s go find him."


    "Allow me." Cayden took Sydney¡¯s wheelchair.


    Sharon shrugged her shoulders and let him.


    She was happy to give Cayden the job. After all, Cayden was a man and stronger.


    The three went to find Luke.


    When they got to Luke, Luke looked at Sydney, "Darling, good for you. You brought Cayden back."


    Cayden looked away and ignored Luke.


    Sydney smiled, "Certainly, I''m bringing him back! How could I leave him alone? By the way, did you


    find the right therapist?"


    "It¡¯s a piece of cake. Finn''s a psychiatrist too. He can help Cayden,"Luke said nonchntly.


    Sydney frowned slightly.


    Luke noticed it and asked cautiously, ¡¯¡¯ Darling, don''t you trust Finn as Cayden¡¯s therapist?"


    "No, Finn''s fine." Sydney replied.


    Actually, Sydney didn''t really want Finn at first.


    There was something weird about Finn. She didn''t feel veryfortable having him as Cayden¡¯s


    psychiatrist.


    But she knew that Finn was indeed a top-notch therapist, so she would give Finn a try.


    "All right. I''ll call himter." Luke then turned to Cayden, "Layden, cooperate with the therapist. It''s


    for your own good.


    Otherwise, you could ruin yourself."


    Layden''s eyes twinkled, and then he looked away, "I know."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. My car is parked outside." Luke took a suitcase from Sharon.


    Sharon looked at him gratefully, "Thanks for giving me a hand, Mr. Chase. You''re a real gentleman."


    Luke chuckled, "I can do better if you don''t tease me anymore."


    They chatted andughed as they walked toward the parking lot.


    Soon, the car arrived at Prima Hospital.


    Luke brought Cayden to Finn.


    Sydney didn''t get out of the car. She sat in the car and waited.


    About ten minutester, Luke came back.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Luke got into the car, Sydney hurriedly asked, "What did Dr. James say?"


    "Finn had taken Cayden. He will begin Layden''s therapy today. And Finn said Layden''s condition is


    quite serious. He has almost developed a split personality, so the treatment will be long and it will


    take several phrases. It might take two or three years before Cayden recovers." Luke rubbed his


    eyebrows and said seriously.


    Sydney sighed, "Two or three years is a long time indeed. But as long as Cayden can be cured, let¡¯s


    do what the doctor says."


    "That''s the only way." Luke nodded and started the car, "Darling, do you want to go back to the


    hospital or Shallow Bay?" "Shallow Bay, I''m fine now. I just can''t see anything. I don''t need to be in


    the hospital all the time. I will go for regr checkups. Please help me get discharged from the


    hospitalter." Sydney retrieved her thoughts and replied.


    Luke turned the steering wheel, "Okay, but when do you n to deal with Verma?"


    "Today, the sooner the better." Sydney narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "I''ve already sent


    Verma''s portrait to the police. They''ll be going to Madden family''s house to subpoena Denna after


    they¡¯ve questioned your staff."


    "When did you send it to the police?¡± Luke was curious.


    "Just when you were dropping Cayden off at Prima Hospital." Sydney patted the bag on herp.


    Sharon, who was sitting in the front row, turned back and interjected, "I sent it for Ms. Raines."


    "Yeah." Sydney smiled.


    Soon, the car arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Luke and Sharon helped Sydney into the house.


    Luke suddenly thought of something and suggested, "Darling, should I arrange a maid for you?


    You''ll need someone to take care of you until your eyesight returns. Otherwise, I cannot leave you


    here alone."


    "That''s a good idea." Sharon agreed.


    Sydney was sitting on the couch, "Yes. I''ve thought about getting a maid too, but I just haven''t


    contacted one yet.¡±


    Sydney did need a maid right now.


    She couldn''t go to the office but had to stay at home during these days. Without a maid, she


    couldn''t live on herself.


    Sharon or the others couldn''t stay here all the time to take care of her.


    "OK. I''ll make contact. I have a friend who is in the domestic service business. He''s a college friend


    of mine. I''m sure he''ll arrange an honest and diligent maid. Then you can rest assured." Luke


    promised with a pat on his chest.


    Sydney took the ss of water Sharon handed her, "Okay, thank you."


    "It''s okay. The maid will be here noter than this evening." Luke said.


    Just after that, Luke¡¯s phone rang.


    Luke took the phone out of his pocket and looked at it and had a bitter smile, "Sorry, darling, I have


    to go. I need to meet a business partnerter." "Okay. I''ve got Sharon here. Don''t worry about me."


    Sydney said as she took a sip of water.


    Sharon was sitting next to Sydney and changing the TV channel with the remote control. At


    Sydney''s words, she nodded," Yes, I''m here. I''ll stay with Ms. Raines until the maid arrives."


    "OK. Thank you, Sharon. Darling, I''m leaving." Luke put away his phone and left.


    Sydney turned to Sharon, "Please dial Hunter''s number for me."


    Sharon took Sydney''s phone, found Hunter''s number, and dialed it, "It''s OK."


    "Thanks.¡± Sydney took the phone back and put it to her ear.


    The call came through, and Hunter was yawning, "Sydney, what''s up?¡±


    "You''re sleeping?" Sydney asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Hunter chuckled, "Yeah, I was up all nightst night doing stuff. I didn''t get to bed until 11 in the


    morning."


    It was just after 2 in the afternoon, so Hunter had only slept for three hours.


    "Sorry to wake you up." Sydney apologized.


    Hunter sat up from the bed, "It''s okay. I''m going to get up. I have some business to deal withter.


    What''s up?"


    "Here''s the thing. I want to end the spy n on the Madden family because I want to get rid of


    Denna,"Sydney said in a hushed voice with clenched lips.


    Hunter blinked in confusion, "Why? We haven''t asked Denna to do anything yet.


    Why do you want to end it?" "Because Denna has betrayed us. When we arranged her into the


    Madden famiy, we forgot that people are greedy. During the days Denna was at Madden family''s


    house, she indulged in luxury. She didn''t want to be the fake rice Madden anymore. She wanted


    to stay in the Madden family forever and be the real rice Madden."


    "What?" Hunter was shocked by what Sydney just said, "She has such an idea! How did you


    know?"


    "I didn''t know it at first. Then I found out that she was the one who attacked me, so I knew." Sydney


    said.


    Now Hunter believed herpletely, because Sydney had no reason to wrong Denna.


    So Denna had really betrayed them.


    "Damn it!" Hunter hammered the bed in rage. His face was as awful as if someone had pped him


    hard across the face.


    It was indeed a p in his face, because it was Hunter who found Denna and brought up the spy


    n. However, the spy had betrayed them before she started working.


    What a shame!

 Chapter 393 A Call from the Police Station

    Chapter 393 A Call from the Police Station


    What was more annoying was that Verma, the spy, had injured Sydney.


    "It should be terminated. It should be terminated immediately. I¡¯ll call her." Hunter was about to hang


    up.


    Sydney stopped him. "Wait, don''t hurry. I called the police when I got injured. Now that the police


    have found out that Verma was the attacker, they will ask Venn a to go to the police station and


    facilitate the investigation. So, we only need to go to the police station then."


    "Okay." Hunter nodded. At the thought of Verma, he became angry. "Damn! I think I''m good at


    telling people''s character. But I didn¡¯t expect a woman to ruin my n. Damn!¡±


    Sydneyughed at herself. "It''s not just you. I also didn''t find that she was so scheming. Perhaps we


    are so conceited that we think we can control everything. But reality has given us a blow. It''s not


    bad.'' A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit,'' goes the saying. We won''t be fooled in the future.¡±


    "That''s right." Hunter smiled bitterly and then said apologetically, "I''m sorry that you have been


    injured."


    "It doesn''t matter. The police will inform me when I can go to the police station. I''ll contact you then."


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows.


    "Okay.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the Madden family.


    The Maddens were having dinner.


    Somehow rice suddenly felt nervous and had a bad premonition.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    rice put down her fork and knife to take her phone out of her pocket. When she saw the police


    hotline, her expression changed immediately, and she stood up subconsciously.


    Her behavior confused Brandon and his wife.


    "What''s wrong?" Brandon put down his fork and asked.


    Mrs. Madden also looked at her with concern. "Why does your face turn pale all of a sudden? Who


    is calling you?"


    "It... It''s my adoptive father." rice lowered her eyes and lied, suppressing her


    guilt.


    Brandon banged on the table with a dark face. "Does he call you for money?¡±


    "Yeah... Perhaps." rice stared at the floor.


    Brandon snorted coldly. "I''ve asked you not to contact them. Why don''t you listen to me? How many


    times have they asked you for money?"


    "Yeah." Mrs. Madden nodded in agreement. "Think about how that family treated you. Why do you


    still keep in touch with them? If you contact them, they will always ask you for money."


    "I''m sorry, Mom, Dad. I know I am wrong." rice said apologetically. Actually, she hated the Loffe


    family very much.


    It was not she who took the initiative to contact the Loffe family. She couldn¡¯t wait to stay away from


    that family for the rest of her life.


    When she went to a mall, she happened to meet a woman from her hometown who was working as


    a cleaner in the mall. The woman had treated her kindly, so when the woman asked her for contact


    information, she gave her phone number to the woman.


    Unexpectedly, the woman gave her phone number to that couple. When the couple knew that she


    was living a wealthy andfortable life, they ignored what they had promised Hunter and took the


    initiative to call her and ask her for money.


    If she hadn''t threatened them with Hunter, she was afraid that the couple would havee to Port


    City.


    "Okay, it''s good that you know you¡¯re wrong. Change your phone numberter, and sever your


    rtionship with thempletely." Brandon picked up the fork and ordered.


    rice nodded repeatedly. "I know, and I''ll make it clear to them."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She stood up and walked out of the dining room.


    If it was really the call from the Loffe family, rice didn''t need to avoid her parents.


    However, this call was not from the Loffe family, but from the police.


    She didn''t know why the police called her. But it was better for her to go to another room to answer


    the call.


    When rice stepped into the living room, she answered the call. Raising the phone to her ear, she


    spoke in a slightly trembling voice, "Hello..."


    Is that Miss Madden?" An indifferent voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing this voice, rice had an intuition that something awful was about to happen. She could


    not help tightening the phone. " Yes."


    "Since you''re Miss rice, pleasee to the police station within an hour to facilitate investigating


    a case." The policeman said.


    rice''s expression changed."


    Investigating a case? Is... What''s the case?"


    ''The only thing that I have done recently and can be regarded as a case is having attacked Sydney.''


    ''Could it be that the policeman is referring to this thing?''


    ''If it is this thing, does that mean that Jane has told the police everything?'' ''But it''s strange. Although


    Jane saw me, she didn¡¯t know my name. Even if she has told the police that a woman asked her to


    attack Sydney, it is impossible for the police to identify me so quickly. After all, the police can''t see


    what I look like through Jane''s memory. So, it''s definitely not this thing. Definitely not!''


    rice took a deep breath and calmed herself.


    However, what the policeman saidterpletely broke her hope. "It''s the case about your


    attacking Ms. Raines."


    Bang!


    rice was so terrified that she loosened her hand. Her phone fell onto the ground, and the screen


    went ck.


    She was rooted to the spot, with her hands and feet bing cold. Her body was shivering with


    fear.


    ''Unexpectedly, it is really the case about my assaulting Ms. Raines.''


    ''I have been found out!''


    ''Does it mean that the secret that Ms.


    Raines is the real rice will be revealed?¡¯


    ''What will Mr. Cohen think of me after he knows I have betrayed him?¡¯


    A huge wave of fear suddenly came over her. rice was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    She didn''t want to go to the police station, because she knew that if she went there, she might not


    be able toe back.


    But if she didn''t...


    Thinking of something, rice quickly squatted down and picked up her phone on the ground.


    Fortunately, only the screen was broken. Though the phone was turned off, it could work normally


    after being turned on.


    rice hurriedly searched for what would happen if one refused to go to a police station when


    asked to do so. When she read the answers on the Inte, she sank into the depths of despair.


    If one refused to be summoned by the police, a police officer woulde to his or her house and


    take him or her to the police station by force.


    ''If I refuse, what I have done will spread quickly. And even my parents will know it.''


    ''No. I can''t let my parents know it.''


    rice bit her lip and thought. ''Why do I fear to go to the police station? As long as I don¡¯t admit


    what I have done, they cannot do anything to me.''


    Thinking of this, rice took a deep breath and went back to the dining room.


    When Mrs. Madden saw rice''s pale face, she felt distressed, as she thought rice must have


    been terrified. "rice, what¡¯s the matter? Did those brazen people scold you?"


    "No. I just think of some unhappy things. Dad, Mom, I want to go out to rx."


    rice''s eyes blinked, looking at Brandon and his wife.


    Brandon nodded. "Okay. I''ll transfer some money to youter. Buy something you like.


    "Thank you." rice replied.


    Brandon smiled. "You are my only daughter."


    rice lowered her eyes to conceal the guilt and fear in her eyes.


    The better Brandon and his wife treated her, the more unwilling she was to leave the Madden family.


    She desired the wealth of the Madden family as well as the love from Brandon and his wife.


    So, no matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t allow others to find out that she was not the real


    rice. She must figure out how to get through this crisis.


    After pinching her palm, rice left the Madden family¡¯s vi and went to the police station.


    Sydney and Hunter also went to the police station.


    By a strange quirk of fate, the three of them arrived at the police station almost at the same time.


    So, they ran into each other in front of the


    police station.

 Chapter 394 Perfect Acting

    Chapter 394 Perfect Acting


    When she saw Sydney and Hunter, rice, who subconsciously felt nervous and scared, took a


    step back and hurriedly lowered her head to avoid their eyes.


    rice was so afraid of facing them that they could see that she had betrayed them at a nce.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hunter waspletely convinced that the person who attacked Sydney was rice.


    He stared at rice coldly. "Why are you trying to avoid us? Shouldn''t you say hello to your old


    bosses?"


    rice was stung by his emotionless words and dropped her head even lower.


    rice hadn''t expected to meet Sydney and Hunter here.


    If only Sydney were here, rice could handle the situation.


    However, rice didn''t know how to face Hunter.


    rice bit her lip in a panic.


    She liked Hunter. When she was brought to Port City and first met him, she fell in love with him


    because she had never seen such a handsome and excellent man before.


    But rice knew that she didn''t deserve him and that he wouldn''t like her, so she hid her feelings


    from him.


    Although rice had never thought about being with Hunter, she wanted him to remember her, so


    she tried hard to make herself better these days, learning all kinds of knowledge and skills. She


    wanted to change his opinion of her.


    Maybe she would be good enough for him and could be with him one day.


    Now, however, Hunter must have known about her hurting Sydney. From his coldness, rice could


    see that he hated her.


    rice could ept being hated by anyone except for Hunter.


    rice''s face turned red as she hastily looked up at Hunter. "Mr. Cohen, I..."


    "Well, Hunter, let''s go in and talk in the police station," Sydney interrupted rice in a clear and


    cold voice.


    Hunter said OK. He went forward, pushed Sydney¡¯s wheelchair, and said to Sharon," Just wait for


    us in the car." "Okay." Sharon nodded.


    She didn''t want to go to the police station.


    After all, she had killed many people.


    Although they deserved to die, the police station made her a bit nervous.


    Hunter wheeled Sydney into the police station without even ncing at rice.


    rice stood still, biting her lip and clenching her hands as she watched them leave.


    In the car, Sharon lit a cigarette, took a pufffortably, and looked at rice with a faint smile.


    Sharon thought, ''This woman likes Hunter.''


    ''That''s interesting.''


    Feeling Sharon¡¯s gaze, rice looked back into Sharon''s piercing eyes, panicked, and hurriedly


    walked towards the police station with her head down.


    When she came to the interrogation room. rice saw Sydney, Hunter, and Jane inside. rice


    looked angry.


    Sure enough, it was Jane who gave her up.


    rice didn''t know how the police got the clues.


    "Hunter." Sydney tugged at Hunter''s sleeve.


    Hunter lowered his head. "What''s wrong?"


    "How did Denna react when she saw Jane? " Sydney asked in a low voice.


    Jane was brought over from Finn''s ce by the police.


    Since Jane was made a scapegoat and didn''t attack Sydney, Sydney just told Finn to lock Jane in


    and didn''t ask Finn to test the drug on Jane.


    But Sydney heard that Finn had locked Jane in a morgue and asked her to guard the corpses. After


    a few days in the morgue, Jane was so scared that she was in a daze.


    "She was calm." Hunter nced at rice.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "She''s good at acting."


    Meanwhile, a police officer pointed at the seat opposite him and said to rice, "Sit down."


    rice looked up and saw that it was next to Jane.


    She didn''t say anything, walked over, and sat down.


    Sydney and Hunter were standing beside some police officers.


    The chief police officer asked, "Ms.


    Madden, do you know the person next to you?"


    rice''s eyes flickered. She then turned to look at Jane, pretended to be puzzled, and shook her


    head. "No. I had never seen her before."


    Jane''s eyes widened incredulously. "You''re lying."


    These days, Jane was locked up in the hospital, knowing that she had been hypnotized and


    revealed everything.


    At first, Jane was afraid that if she told the truth, her son would die. However, Finn told her that after


    so many days, the person, who made her take the me, had not paid the hospital where her son


    was, which made her angry and resentful.


    Luckily, Finn said that he could help her apply for funding from a charity to treat her son if Jane


    used the person who made her a scapegoat.


    For the sake of her son, Jane agreed, but now the person, who made her take the me, said she


    didn''t know Jane.


    "I''m not lying. I don''t know you." rice blinked her eyes, looking innocent.


    rice looked at the police officers beside Sydney and Hunter, "Sir, I don''t know her."


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense." Jane didn''t expect rice to be so shameless, angrily pointed at her, and


    said, "You came to me and asked me to take the me for you after you attacked Ms. Raines, but


    now you say you don''t know me. Sir, I''m telling the truth. She attacked Ms. Raines. I''m not lying."


    "You said I attacked Ms. Raines." riceughed. "Why did I have to attack Ms. Raines? Do you


    have any evidence?"


    "I..." Jane was stumped for a moment and said weakly, "I don''t, but I know that you attacked Ms.


    Raines because you told me you felt that she would threaten your identity."


    As she heard what Jane had said, rice''s expression changed, and she subconsciously looked at


    Sydney.


    rice was surprised that Sydney had been looking at her. Their eyes met.


    rice didn''t know that Sydney couldn''t see. As she looked at Sydney¡¯s cold eyes, rice''s pupils


    contracted for a moment. rice hurriedly withdrew her eyes and raised her voice to continue


    arguing with Jane, as if this could conceal her nervousness.


    However, even if Jane tried to hide it, her odd look had been noticed by Hunter and the others.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes thoughtfully.


    The argument between rice and Jane continued. The police officers were vexed.


    "Stop it. Be quiet!" The chief police officer pped the table impatiently, signaling the two women to


    stop arguing.


    Jane and rice fell silent.


    Sydney suddenly said, "Denna, you are still denying it, and you''re so calm. You''re really something."


    As rice heard Sydney call her "Denna", a hint of gloom shed across her eyes.


    It had been a long time since she had heard someone call her Denna. This name was old-


    fashioned. Moreover, it reminded her of her miserable birth.


    rice had been trying to forget the past, including this name. Yet now, Sydney mentioned it again.


    rice instantly felt that she had gone back to the unpleasant past.

 Chapter 395 Denna’s Confession

    Chapter 395 Denna¡¯s Confession


    rice took a deep breath and held in the resentment in her heart. She showed a surprised look


    and asked, "Ms. Raines, what do you mean? Do you believe it was me who attacked you?"


    Sydney didn''t say anything.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    rice shook her head repeatedly, "I didn''t. I work for you and Mr. Cohen. How would I attack you?


    It doesn''t make sense! Trust me, please! Mr. Cohen, I really didn''t do that."


    Hunter made a cold snort and did not say a word.


    Seeing Hunter acting so indifferent, rice panicked.


    "Mr. Cohen..." rice opened her mouth and muttered.


    rice could see that Hunter was so disgusted with her that he wouldn''t say a word to her, which


    made rice even more scared.


    If Hunter was disgusted with her, he might have thrown a nce at her.


    But now he wouldn''t say a word to her. He wouldn''t even nce at her.


    rice began to regret it. She regretted that she had not been careful enough. Why hadn''t she


    worn a mask when she met Jane? If she had worn a mask, even if Jane had betrayed her, they


    wouldn''t have found out it was her, and Hunter wouldn''t have gotten so sick of her that he


    completely ignored her. rice''s hands were clenched together. She contemted indignantly.


    Sydney spoke again, "Yes, I''m sure of it. It was you. I won''t trust you again. Do you want to know


    how we found out about you? We had a painter, and the painter drew a portrait based on Jane''s


    description of what the woman looked like. Then we showed Jane the portrait. She confirmed it was


    you. So we were pretty sure it was you who attacked me."


    rice''s eyes widened.


    ''So that was it! They had found out about me in that way!''


    rice wasn''t thorough enough after all!


    "Ms. Raines, even though the portrait looks like me, a portrait..."


    "Stop it. I know what you''re trying to say." Sydney raised her hand and interrupted rice.


    Sydney curled her lips sarcastically and went on, "You''re trying to say that a portrait isn''t enough to


    be evidence, and that Jane could have set you up and had the painter draw your face on purpose.


    That''s what you think, isn''t it?"


    "I..." rice''s face changed color. She couldn''t say anything. Apparently, Sydney had hit the nail on


    the head.


    Sydney continued indifferently, "It''s okay. Besides the portrait, I have the most crucial evidence.


    After you attacked me, you went to Jane''s home and stayed there for a long time. You must have


    left fingerprints in her home. Although it is not easy to find, if I pay someone to go to Jane''s home to


    search for it, inch by inch. Do you think we will find your fingerprints?" "Sydney is right. If we find


    your fingerprints at Jane''s home, it will prove Jane is telling the truth. You attacked Sydney and


    made Jane the scapegoat." Hunter rubbed his chin in agreement.


    rice''s face immediately turned pale. She remembered that when she was at Jane''s home, she


    had taken her gloves off. The gloves were stained with Sydney''s blood, so rice took them off and


    went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Her hands had touched many spots in the bathroom, so


    there must have been her fingerprints in the bathroom.


    Thinking about this, rice started trembling. She looked so scared.


    Hunter spoke in a chill voice, "It looks like you admitted it. Tell us! Why did you betray us? Why did


    you attack Sydney?"


    "Didn''t you just hear Jane say that rice attacked me because she thought I was a threat to her


    identity?" Sydney said.


    Hunter frowned, "Her identity? What identity does she have? Did she think you were going to steal


    her ''Denna''s identity''?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes, "No. She thinks I''ll threaten her identity as rice Madden. Because I know


    she''s not the real rice Madden. She''s afraid I''ll reveal who she really is one day."


    "But it still doesn''t make sense. If she attacked you for fear of you exposing her real identity, she


    should have just killed you. After all, only the dead''s mouth stays shut forever. And you''re not the


    only one who knows who she really is. I know that too. She should have also attacked me then. "


    Hunter said in a contemtive tone.


    Sydney tapped her fingers on the armrest of her wheelchair, "You should ask her."


    Sydney turned her head to where Denna was, "Denna, did you attack me because you were afraid


    that I would reveal who you really are one day? And why did you cut my mole off? You better be


    honest.


    Maybe I''ll show mercy for your honesty."


    rice''s eyelids drooped, hiding the obscurity in her eyes.


    After a while, rice suddenly straightened her head, showing a reckless look on her face. She


    sneered, "That¡¯s right. I was worried you would tell people that I was not really rice Madden, so I


    attacked you."


    Anyway, they had already found out that she had attacked Sydney, so she didn''t need to hide it


    anymore.


    "Denna, are you nuts? We arranged for you to spy on the Madden family. Why would we expose


    you?" Hunter was so angry that he pped the table hard.


    rice bit her lips, "You are not going to expose me now, but what aboutter? After I finish the


    task, you will definitely expose me and make me leave the Madden family."


    Hunter¡¯s eyes widened, "So you really did it to stay in the Madden family?"


    "Exactly. Since you made me rice Madden, you should let me be rice Madden forever, right?"


    rice spoke honestly about what was on her mind.


    Hunter was shocked, "You... That''s what you think?"


    "Well. Hunter, I¡¯ve told you before. You should not be so surprised. That''s exactly what she thinks.


    We brought her into the Madden family, which brought out the greed in her. She wants to be rice


    Madden forever and enjoy a luxurious life. It makes sense. People are all greedy.¡± Sydney tugged at


    Hunter''s arm and said in a cold voice.


    rice clenched her fists tightly and didn''t say anything.


    Sydney was telling the truth, and it was exactly what rice had in mind. It sounded harsh. rice


    even felt that Sydney was deliberately humiliating her in front of Hunter.


    ''Now I must have been a crazy woman in Hunter''s mind.''


    ''But that''s okay. I will be a better person in the future. Mr. Cohen will definitely change his mind


    about me.''


    ''The crisis is just temporary!''


    "Verma, now I have onest question, which you have not answered yet. That is this mole of mine.


    What is the secret of it so that you had to cut it off?" Sydney pointed to the bandage on her wrist


    and questioned harshly.


    A dark glimmer shed across rice''s eyes, but it quickly dimmed. "There''s no secret about it. It''s


    just that a witch told me to be careful of people with red moles around me. Lyra has one. When I


    lived at Madden family''s vi, Lyra was always bullying me. The other day I happened to see you in


    the restaurant, and I saw you also had a red mole on your wrist, so I wanted to cut it off, because it


    would bring me bad luck. I think you will expose that I am not the real rice Madden, so I attacked


    you.¡±


    rice could admit that she wanted to be rice Madden forever and also that she attacked


    Sydney. But she could never tell the secret of Sydney''s mole.


    If she told it, she would really be finished. "A witch? Bringing you bad luck?" Hunterughed,


    "Denna, are you being superstitious? Do you expect me to believe your crap?"

 Chapter 396 Perhaps You Were the Real Clarice

    Chapter 396 Perhaps You Were the Real rice


    A trace of guilt shed in rice''s eyes.


    What she said was indeed nonsense.


    But so what? She talked nonsense just in order to conceal the secret of Sydney''s red mole.


    "I agree with Hunter. We don''t believe your nonsense." Sydney frowned.


    rice bit her lip. "But what I said is true."


    "Since your words are true, tell me who the fortune teller is." Sydney questioned her.


    rice lowered her eyes. "I don''t know. I ran into him one day. After he told my


    fortune, he left.¡±


    "Do you believe your own words?¡± Hunter sneered angrily.


    rice clenched her fists. ¡°This is the truth, believe it or not."


    "Well, since you are so stubborn and refuse to tell us the truth, I''ll teach you a lesson after I find out


    the secret of my red mole." Sydney patted the armrest of the wheelchair. "Hunter, we¡¯ve already


    asked all the questions. Let¡¯s go, and leave her to the police."


    "Okay. Let''s discuss how to reveal that she is the fake rice.¡± Hunter nodded.


    When rice heard Hunter''s words, her expression changed. "Do you want to expose me?" "You


    had already betrayed us when you attacked Sydney. Do you think we will let you continue to be


    rice? What''s more, since you want to be rice forever, it means that you are unwilling to help


    us ruin the Madden family, because you know that once the Madden family copses, you won''t be


    able to live a luxurious life anymore even if you can be rice forever. " Hunter looked at her and


    sneered.


    When rice¡¯s mind was seen through, a guilty expression appeared on her face.


    Just as Hunter said, she didn''t want to be Denna again. She just wanted to be rice forever.


    But if she intended to be rice, the Madden family and Trison Corporation couldn''t be destroyed.


    Otherwise, everything she had done would be pointless.


    Therefore, when she attacked Sydney, she had already decided to support the Madden family.


    When rice fell silent, Hunterughed at himself.


    He always thought that he was good at telling people''s character, as he had never judged a person


    incorrectly for so many years.


    However, he failed to assess rice urately.


    "Well, cherish the days when you''re still rice, because your real identity will be exposed soon."


    Then Hunter pushed Sydney out of the interrogation room.


    rice closed her eyes, trying to hide the viciousness in her eyes.


    They want to reveal my real identity.''


    ''No way! I¡¯ll never allow such a thing to happen.¡¯


    Outside the police station, Hunter pushed Sydney towards the car.


    Sydney stared down at and touched her bandaged wrist, as if thinking about something.


    Hunter asked," Are you still thinking about your red mole?"


    Sydney replied, "Yeah, I have to think about it, because it''s weird that Verma is so eager to ruin my


    red mole. But she refuses to tell me the reason, so I''m very curious about it."


    "The reason why Denna attacked you was that she thought you would expose her identity. Didn''t


    Jane also tell you that your red mole could threaten Denna''s status?


    What Denna cares about most is her identity as rice. Will this be possible? The real rice has


    a red mole on her wrist, and Denna thinks you are the real rice, so..." "How is that possible?"


    Sydney interrupted him, feeling funny. She shook her head and said, "How could I be rice? I''m


    my parents'' daughter. Have you heard that I was adopted by my parents?"


    "No." Hunter shrugged.


    "Well, it''s impossible." Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Hunter chuckled. At the thought of something, he suddenly stared down at her face.


    Although Sydney couldn''t see, she could feel him staring at her and frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Have I told you before that your eyes are very simr to Mrs. Madden¡¯s eyes?" Hunter looked into


    her eyes.


    Sydney raised her hand to touch her eyes." Yes. When I injured my foot, you said it to me on the


    way to the hospital."


    "Yeah. I still feel your eyes resemble Mrs. Madden''s eyes. Besides, it¡¯s strange that Denna harmed


    you. But if you are the real rice, Denna indeed has reason to hurt you." Hunter said while


    rubbing his chin.


    Sydney became startled. She couldn''t help holding the armrest of the wheelchair more tightly.


    "Impossible. It''s just that my eyes are simr to Mrs. Madden''s eyes. My other facial features don''t


    resemble hers. You can''t specte that I am the real rice because my eyes look like Mrs.


    Madden''s eyes. Derma''s eyes are also very simr to Mrs. Madden''s eyes."


    "You''re right." Hunter nodded. "Your red mole is rted to rice, so I''m going to inquire about


    something about the real rice to check whether she has a red mole on her wrist. If yes, you


    could be the real rice. Then I hope you''d better do a paternity test with Brandon and his wife."


    Sydney bit her lower lip, without uttering a word.


    She didn''t think that she was the real rice.


    If she was the real rice, how could she dissipate her hatred towards the Madden family?


    So, even if she wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Raines family, she would rather be the daughter of any


    other family than the Madden family.


    When Hunter noticed Sydney became upset and disgusted, he found the reason for her change


    after thinking for a while.


    He sighed andforted her. "Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you say that your parents didn''t adopt a daughter?


    So, it¡¯s very possible that you are the daughter of the Raines family. Besides, haven''t you checked


    your identity in South Lake? So..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know." Sydney closed her eyes and endeavored to calm down. "Let''s go first."


    As Hunter found that she didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter, he fell silent and continued to push


    her forward.


    As soon as they left the police station, a policeman notified Brandon and his wife toe to the


    police station.


    rice had already admitted to having attacked Sydney, so the police informed her parents of it.


    When Brandon and his wife heard that rice was arrested because she assaulted Sydney, they


    almost fainted.


    Lyra would be sent to prison soon. But they didn''t expect rice to be detained.


    What¡¯s more, it was Sydney who caused their two daughters to be caught.


    Brandon began to think whether his family and the Raines family were deadly enemies.


    Otherwise, why did people from his family run into trouble when they encountered people from the


    Raines family?


    "Honey, what should we do?" Mrs. Madden burst into tears. "Lyra¡¯s life has been


    ruined. We can''t allow rice¡¯s life to be destroyed. I can understand why Lyra had done something


    bad to Sydney. But why did rice also attack her? What on earth has happened?"


    Brandon''s face darkened. "Do you think I know the reason?"


    Mrs. Madden choked for a moment, and then she realized that she had indeed asked the wrong


    person.


    ''Brandon has been at home with me. It¡¯s possible that he doesn''t know the reason.''


    "Well, let''s go to the police station and find out what¡¯s going on." Brandon took a deep breath and


    stood up from the sofa.


    Perhaps because he stood up suddenly or he was so angry when he knew that rice was


    arrested, he felt faint and almost passed out, with his body shaking.


    Mrs. Madden quickly supported him and asked anxiously, "What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    Brandon closed his eyes to calm down and then waved his hand. "I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go. Hurry to the


    police station to save rice." Brandon could give Lyra up. After all, Lyra hadmitted a serious


    crime, and she was not his biological daughter. He could ignore her.


    But rice was different. rice was his biological daughter, and he only had this daughter now.


    No matter what had happened, he must save her!

 Chapter 397 Full of Lies

    Chapter 397 Full of Lies


    Brandon and his wife quickly left their house and drove to the police station.


    They met rice soon.


    Mrs. Madden hugged rice immediately and cried sadly. "You almost scared me to death. Do you


    know how worried I was when I heard that you were taken to the police station?"


    While crying, she patted rice''s back.


    When rice felt Mrs. Madden''s genuine nervousness and worry, she raised her hands to embrace


    Mrs. Madden and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mom."


    ''Is this a mom''s unreserved love for her child?''


    rice felt it. It was so beautiful and warm that she wanted to cleave to Mrs. Madden forever!


    So, she shouldn¡¯t be med for wanting to be rice forever.


    Although Brandon was not as emotional as Mrs. Madden, he looked at rice with undisguised


    worry. "Have you been hurt?"


    rice knew that what Brandon was asking was whether she had been hurt by Sydney when she


    attacked Sydney.


    rice shook her head and replied happily, "No.¡±


    "That''s good." Brandon breathed a sigh of relief, and then his expression became serious. "Tell me


    what happened? Why did you attack Sydney? Don''t you see what has happened to Lyra? How dare


    you attack Sydney?"


    ''I don''t n to take on Sydney for the time being, because Trison Corporation and our family have


    just got through the crisis. It is not sensible for me to take on Sydney now.¡¯


    ¡®Unexpectedly, rice has fought against Sydney rashly.¡¯


    ''Even if she has fought against Sydney, it doesn''t matter. But why did she lose and be put into the


    police station by Sydney?''


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I shouldn¡¯t have injured Sydney. It¡¯s just that I find Mom has been sad about what


    has happened to Lyra, so I want to do something for them." rice lowered her head and said in an


    increasingly lower voice.


    Mrs. Madden became stunned. "So, you did this for me..."


    rice nodded slightly.


    Mrs. Madden was so moved that she hugged rice more tightly. "rice..."


    "Well, don''t cry!" As Mrs. Madden cried all the time, Brandon got impatient and stopped her.


    Mrs. Madden sniffed and stopped crying immediately.


    Brandon looked at rice. "I know you did this for your mom, but you¡¯re too impulsive.


    "I know. I''m sorry." rice apologized with her eyes shing.


    Brandon sighed. "Well, since you''ve already done it, it''s useless to say these words now. Tell me


    how Sydney''s injury is. I''ll figure out how to save you."


    "Ms. Raines''s injury is not serious. Only her head was injured." rice replied.


    rice knew that her parents would definitely save her.


    Therefore, after having admitted that she had attacked Sydney, she did not panic, because she


    knew that she was the only child of the Madden family.


    Though Sydney and Hunter nned to reveal that she was not the real rice, rice smiled at


    the thought of her secret weapon.


    "Now that only Sydney''s head was injured, it doesn''t matter, as what you did cannot be regarded as


    a criminal case. Even if you''re punished, you will only be detained for a few days." Brandon


    narrowed his eyes and analyzed.


    rice''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked, "Dad, do you mean I won''t be jailed?" "Of course not.


    Your dad has said that it is not a criminal case. So, you won¡¯t be jailed. " Mrs. Madden didn''t want


    her daughter to be sent to prison, so she replied quickly.


    rice got excited.


    ''Great!''


    Though I know that my parents will definitely save me, I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn''t be jailed.¡¯


    "Well, chat with rice. I¡¯ll go to ask the police something about bail." Brandon said to Mrs.


    Madden.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "Okay,e back quickly.¡±


    Brandon responded and left the interrogation room.


    About ten minutester, he came back, with a dark face.


    Seeing his expression, Mrs. Madden and


    rice became uneasy.


    "Honey, how is it? Can we bail rice?" Mrs. Madden asked worriedly.


    rice also stared at Brandon.


    Brandon rubbed his temples. "We can bail rice, but we have to ask Sydney to sign a letter of


    understanding. Otherwise, rice will be detained."


    "Then let''s go to meet Sydney now." Mrs. Madden said immediately.


    rice stopped her. "No!"


    Both Brandon and Mrs. Madden looked at rice. "Why not?"


    rice lowered her head, as she didn''t dare to let them look at her eyes, for fear of revealing the


    guilt in her eyes.


    ''I must prevent them from meeting Sydney now.''


    ¡®If Sydney tells them about her red mole, I''ll run into trouble.''


    "Because she will not agree. She hates our family so much that she will definitely not sign a letter of


    understanding. Moreover, she''ll even humiliate you. I don¡¯t want you to be humiliated by her. Don''t


    go to meet her. I am willing to be detained. Anyway, I will be released several dayster." rice


    smiled at Brandon and his wife, as if she had been considerate to them.


    Brandon and his wife felt very warm.


    Only their biological daughter would treat them so considerately.


    If Lyra had been arrested, she would definitely have hurried them to meet Sydney and ask Sydney


    to sign the letter of understanding.


    "Are you really willing to be detained?" Brandon looked at rice and asked seriously.


    rice nodded sincerely. "Yes. Don''t go to meet Sydney. Maybe she is waiting for you so that she


    can humiliate you. We must not be fooled and humiliated by her."


    "Honey, rice is right." Mrs. Madden said after thinking for a while.


    Brandon also felt that rice''s words were reasonable. He finally sighed. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll


    definitely let the police not detain you long."


    "Thank you, Dad." rice smiled happily.


    Although being detained was not a good thing, rice was willing to endure it for her future.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Brandon and his wife went out to negotiate with the police.


    Then Sydney soon answered a call from the police about rice''s penalty.


    "Okay, I know it. Thank you." Sydney nodded and then hung up.


    When Hunter saw her expression be gloomy, he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The police has decided on rice''s penalty. She will be detained for fifteen days." Sydney replied.


    "Only fifteen days? The penalty is very light." Sharonmented while nibbling at the apple, with


    her brows knitted.


    Sydney pressed her lips.


    It was due to the light penalty that Sydney felt unhappy.


    Sydney asked herwyer and knew that even if Derma had injured her, Derma wouldn''t be jailed


    because the harm that Denna had done to her was not serious. It was possible that Denna would


    be detained for more than 20 days.


    Unexpectedly, Denna was detained for only fifteen days.


    "The penalty is indeed light. How about I contact the police and ask them to detain Denna longer?"


    Hunter said, with his eyes narrowed.


    Sydney shook her head. "No. If you contact the police about this matter, you¡¯ll give something to


    your political rival to tarnish your fame. Well, it doesn''t matter that she''ll be detained for only 15


    days. Anyway, the harshest punishment for Denna is not being detained, but being deprived of


    everything she has."


    Hunter smiled. "That¡¯s true. But when will we tell the truth to the Madden family?" "We can tell them


    now, but we cannot meet them personally. Otherwise, they will know that Denna is a spy that we


    arranged in their family. If the Madden family spreads it, our reputation will definitely be greatly


    affected. You will implicate your family, and I will also implicate Trison Corporation. " Sydney said in


    a deep voice with a sullen face.


    In the business circle, what was hated most was scheming people and spies.


    If others in the circle knew that Sydney and Hunter had arranged a spy in the Madden family, they


    would definitely doubt whether Sydney and Hunter had arranged spies in their corporations.


    This would definitely be a fatal blow to Sydney and Hunter.

 Chapter 398 Julien Was Shocked

    Chapter 398 Julien Was Shocked


    "You''re right." Hunter nodded solemnly.


    They shouldn''t tell Brandon and his wife personally that Denna wasn''t the real rice.


    "But have you guys thought about what if Denna told Brandon that she was a spy you guys had


    arranged in their family? Denna has made up her mind to stick to the Maddens to keep her identity


    as rice. It''s possible if she wants to give you guys away." Sharon interjected.


    Sydney smiled, "No, you don''t know Denna. She won''t do that."


    "Why?" Sharon blinked in confusion.


    Hunter exined, "Because once she says she''s a spy, even if Brandon and his wife believe she''s


    rice, they won''t love her as much as before, so Denna would never do that."


    "That''s how it is. I''m indeed a foolpared to you smart people." Sharon sighed.


    Hunter looked at Sydney, "How are you going to tell Brandon?¡±


    "It''s easy. Don''t you have the paternity test report of Denna and Brandon and his wife? Send a copy


    to them." Sydney said nonchntly.


    Hunter raised an eyebrow, "Yeah, that''s a good idea! Okay, I''ll send itter."


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Sharon stood up from the couch, "I''ll get it." "Thank you." Sydney nodded her head. Sharon walked


    to the door. When she opened the door, she saw a middle-aged woman with a gentle, friendly smile


    on her face standing in the doorway.


    "Who are you looking for?" Sharon narrowed her eyes and nced at the woman up and down.


    The middle-aged woman smiled, "I''m Ms. Raines¡¯ maid."


    "You''re the maid. Just a minute." Sharon rxed and turned her head around and shouted, "Mr.


    Chase has sent the maid here.


    "So soon?" Sydney was surprised. Then she said, "Let her in."


    Sharon invited the maid inside.


    When the maid entered the apartment, Hunter¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, "You..." The maid


    hurriedly put her finger above her shut lips and quietly shook her head.


    Hunter then nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Sharon saw the exchange of eyes between the two.


    Sharon pointed to the maid and then to Hunter, her eyes filled with curiosity, ''You know each other?¡¯


    Hunter didn''t say anything, but he was flustered.


    ''Did Sharon just say that Luke sent the maid? How could it be Agnes?¡¯


    That was absolutely impossible. Agnes worked for the Flint family. She used to be Julien¡¯s mother''s


    maid.


    After Julien''s mother died, Agnes stayed at the Flint family¡¯s old residence to serve Julien''s


    grandmother together with Felicia.


    So it could not be more obvious who sent Agnes over.


    Although Sydney couldn''t see what was happening, she heard Hunter''s tone of surprise when the


    maid came in, and she asked, "Hunter, do you know her?"


    Hunter held his fist to his lips and coughed a bit, "Yes, this is Agnes. I met her once by chance. It''s


    terrific that Luke could get her here."


    Sharon looked at him with a faint smile and made a gesture at him, "Liar."


    Hunter rolled his eyes and ignored her.


    "Agnes, this is Sydney. You will be taking care of her from now on. " Hunter pointed to Sydney and


    said to Agnes.


    Agnes stepped forward with a smile on her face, "I know. I¡¯ve seen Ms. Raines'' photo. Ms. Raines,


    it''s an honor to work for you. My name is Agnes, and I will take care of you from now on."


    Since Agnes was sent by Luke and it sounded like Hunter had high regard for Agnes too, Sydney


    was relieved. She smiled, "Thank you, Agnes."


    "You¡¯re wee, Ms. Raines, can I get acquainted with your apartment now? It will be easier for me


    to take care of youter." Agnes asked.


    Sydney nodded, "Sure, make yourself at home."


    Agnes then walked away to familiarize herself with the apartment.


    Sydney turned her head to where Hunter and Sharon were. "Thank you for spending so much time


    with me today. Now Agnes is here. You can go home now. Dinner on me when we''re done with


    Derma." "OK. I¡¯ll see youter." Hunter stood up.


    He really should get going. He had a matter that needed taking care of.


    Since they were about to expose Derma''s identity, how could they forget about the Loffes? He


    should invite them over and make the show more exciting.


    Hunter and Sharon then left Sydney''s apartment.


    As they waited for the elevator, Sharon asked, "Agnes works for Mr. Flint, right?"


    Hunter raised an eyebrow, "You knew that too?"


    "I guessed it from the look on your face."


    Hunter rubbed his brows, "You are right. She does work for Julien, so I was wondering how Julien


    sent the maid over before Luke did."


    "You''ll have to ask Mr. Flint about that." Sharon shrugged her shoulders.


    Hunter gave an indifferent expression, "I won''t bother to ask the man who doesn''t keep his word."


    When Hunter first fell in love with Sydney, he told Julien that he was going to pursue Sydney and


    that he wanted Julien to stay out of it.


    At that time, Julien agreed and gave Hunter his words.


    Now, however, Julien hadpletely forgotten his promise. Not only did he interfere with Hunter''s


    pursuit of Sydney, but he himself wanted to win Sydney back.


    Hunter was so annoyed with him!


    In South Lake, Julien has just returned to the hotel from a meeting at the branch. He was sitting in


    his chair, rubbing his temples.


    Zach came in with his cell phone and reported, "Mr. Flint, Agnes has been sent to Ms. Raines''


    apartment."


    Julien raised his eyes slightly, "OK. Tell Agnes to take good care of Sydney."N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "No problem. Agnes knows that." Zach replied.


    Agnes was Zach''s aunt. He absolutely trusted her.


    "How''s Sydney handling the Denna thing?¡± Julien asked in a hushed voice as he lowered his hand


    from his temple.


    That was his main concern at the moment.


    Zach got serious, "I''ve asked around and learned that Denna has admitted that she attacked Ms.


    Raines, but she hasn''t given a reasonable exnation as to why she cut Ms. Raines'' red mole off.


    She said a fortune teller told her that people with red moles around her would bring her bad luck. It


    sounds ridiculous."


    "Wait a minute! What did you just say, a red mole?" Julien sat up straight instantly.


    Zach nodded, "Yes. You didn''t know Ms. Raines had a red mole on her wrist?"


    Julien shook his head. He really didn''t know that.


    "I thought Denna just cut Sydney¡¯s wrist to hurt her. I didn¡¯t know Sydney had a red mole on her


    wrist." Julien¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Zach''s eyes twinkled, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines has been injured for so long. Howe you didn''t


    know that her wrist was injured because of that mole? Denna knocked Ms. Raines out and cut off


    her mole."


    Julien''s thin lips pursed into a thin line," They didn''t mention the mole when I was there. That¡¯s why


    I¡¯m so shocked. How could Sydney have a red mole on her wrist?


    "Mr. Flint, why are you so shocked? Do you also know the secret of Ms. Raines¡¯ mole?" Zach


    looked at his boss in surprise.


    Julien clenched his fist tightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zach let out a long breath, "Mr. Flint, is that true there is a secret about Ms. Raines'' mole? What is


    the secret about it?"

 Chapter 399 Cant Let Her Know

    Chapter 399 Can''t Let Her Know


    Julien opened his thin lips and said word by word, "The secret of Sydney''s identity."


    Zach was confused. "The secret of her identity? Mr. Flint, do you mean there is something wrong


    with Sydney''s identity?"


    Julien nodded. "Yes. She is not a Raines."


    "How is this possible?" Zach eximed. " Everyone in the upper ss knows that more than twenty


    years ago, Harry''s first wife gave birth to Sydney in the South Lake Hospital. Yesterday Sydney


    went to that hospital, which proved that she was Harry¡¯s daughter."


    "26 years ago, Harry''s first wife gave birth to a girl in the South Lake Hospital, but she is not


    Sydney." Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach was even more puzzled, "Do you mean that the girl had been reced by Sydney?"


    "Yes. That girl might have died 26 years ago. Yesterday Sydney read a lot of the baby girl''s medical


    reports, which showed that the girl was unhealthy and probably couldn''t live long, so I guess that


    the girl died within half a year after her birth," Julien said and rubbed his fingers.


    Zach looked at him. "Why do you guess so?"


    "Because of Sydney''s red mole." Julien pursed his thin lips. "26 years ago, when rice was just a


    month old, she was taken away and was thrown into theke by Harry in front of Brandon and


    Brandon''s wife. Both the search and rescue teams didn''t find rice. Some people said that rice


    didn''t die. Others said that rice had long been washed away by the water, so she couldn''t be


    found. More people believe that she was dead."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "After all, rice was just a baby at that time. She couldn¡¯t survive after being thrown into theke."


    Zach nodded. "But what does this have to do with Ms. Raines?"


    Julien nced sideways at Zach and answered, "ording to Sydney''s deduction one month ago,


    we are sure that rice didn''t die. What had been thrown into theke might be swaddling clothes


    or a doll."


    "Yes. rice must be alive now," Zach said.


    Julien narrowed his eyes slightly. "Then could it be that she lives in the Raines family?" "The Raines


    family?" Zach froze, realized something, and opened his mouth wide." Do you mean that Sydney is


    rice?" "Yes." Julien nodded. "Some time ago, when I was in the hospital parking lot, I happened


    to see Mrs. Madden taking Denna''s hand and asking why the red mole on Denna¡¯s wrist


    disappeared. Derma answered that the red mole had been burned by a cigarette. Thus, I


    understood at that time that the real rice had a red mole on her wrist, and you said that Sydney


    had a red mole on her wrist, so Sydney is rice."


    Zach gulped. It took quite a while for him to calm down. "How did things turn out like this? Harry


    didn''t drown rice. Instead, he took rice home and raised her."


    Julien closed his eyes. "That''s why I said the real Sydney died within half a year after her birth.


    When Harry took rice away, the real Sydney was only five months old, but at that time, the


    Raines family didn¡¯t have two baby girls, so I think the real Sydney had already died and that


    rice took the ce of the real Sydney. She became the Sydney we see now."


    Zach rubbed his face and forced himself to be collected. "No wonder Denna wanted to destroy the


    red mole on Sydney''s wrist. Knowing that Sydney was the real rice, Denna was afraid that


    Sydney''s mole would be seen by the Madden family, so she..."


    Zach''s words were self-exnatory.


    A silence fell in the study.


    A few momentster, Zach looked at Julien and said, "Shall we tell Sydney about it?"


    Julien tapped his fingers anxiously on the table.


    He was stumped by the question.


    After a while, Julien rubbed his brow and replied, "No."


    "Why?" Zach was curious about the reason.


    Julien said with gloomy eyes, "She will break down. In her eyes, she is a Raines, and she hates the


    Madden family. The two families are deadly enemies. If you tell her that she is not a Raines, but a


    Madden, what will she think? If you were her, what would you think?"


    Zach lowered his eyes, thought about it, and answered with a serious face, "I would go crazy if I


    were Sydney. I had been working hard to retaliate against the Madden family, but one day, I found


    out that my enemies were my parents. I could never ept it."


    "That''s right. This is an insurmountable problem. If Sydney knows her identity, she will choose


    between taking revenge on the Madden family and epting Brandon and his wife as her parents.


    Both choices will torture her."


    "Yes.¡± Zach sighed. "If Sydney continues to retaliate, her enemies will be her parents, and she will


    be morally and ethically unjustified. Sydney will be overwhelmed by the outsiders'' usations. Yet


    if she reunites with the Madden family, people will say that she is ungrateful because she was


    brought up by the Raines family. In short, either choice is not good.¡±


    "Sydney is a kind person. If she knows Brandon and his wife are her biological parents, she won''t


    take revenge on them. To settle the feud between the two families, she may sacrifice herself," Julien


    said and clenched his fists.


    Zach nodded. "It is possible, so we can''t tell Sydney about her real identity. Then things will be


    difficult. Sydney doesn''t know that Brandon and his wife are her biological parents, so she will follow


    her original n to ruin Brandon and his wife to avenge Harry''s and that technician''s deaths."


    Julien sighed softly. "This is a tricky problem. Sydney can''t hurt her parents. Keep an eye on


    Brandon and his wife and protect them when Sydney tries to harm them. They can be killed, but not


    by Sydney."


    "I see." Zach nodded seriously.


    "In addition, get me a helicopter. I''ll go back to Port City to meet Derma. After being betrayed by


    Derma, Sydney will not let Derma stay there anymore. Sydney will reveal Derma''s identity to the


    Madden family. If so, the Madden family will continue to look for rice. Although few people know


    that Sydney''s red mole was removed, Brandon and his wife may know about it one day."


    Julien''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Thus, for Sydney''s good, Verma has to continue to be rice."


    When there was an opportunity, he would let Sydney know her real identity.


    But he couldn''t do it now.


    Zach nodded. "I''ll do it right now." "Go ahead." Julien waved his hand.

 Chapter 400 The Paternity Test Result for Brandon

    Chapter 400 The Paternity Test Result for Brandon


    After Zach left, Julien lowered his eyes and pondered, as what had happened was beyond his


    expectations.


    No one expected that Sydney would be the real rice.


    Now that Sydney was the child of the Madden family, her future life was destined to be painful, as


    she could neither revenge herself on the Madden family, nor call Brandon and his wife Dad and


    Mom.


    It was not even appropriate for her to immediately know that she was the daughter of Brandon and


    his wife.


    Otherwise, it would be a fatal blow to her.


    In Port City.


    Brandon and his wife drove back to their house directly from the police station.


    As soon as they returned to their house, a servant gave them a folder. "Mr. Madden, Mrs. Madden,


    someone put it into the mailbox."


    "What is it?" Brandon took the folder, feeling confused.


    The servant shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. I didn''t open it."


    "Okay, thank you." Mrs. Madden said wearily.


    The servant said, "It''s my pleasure." Then he turned around and went to work.


    Brandon and his wife walked towards the sofa and sat down.


    Mrs. Madden began pouring coffee while Brandon opened the folder.


    "What is it?" Mrs. Madden asked curiously.


    Brandon shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t read it yet."


    Then he pulled the documents out of the folder.


    Mrs. Madden saw a part of the title and read it out confusedly. "The paternity test result between..."


    Brandon didn¡¯t speak, as he had an ominous feeling.


    He quickly turned to thest page and saw the names on it: Brandon Madden and rice Madden!


    "It''s between you and rice." Mrs. Madden became stunned. "It''s strange.


    Who sent the paternity test result between you and rice to us?"


    Brandon still kept silent. But then, his face changed suddenly, his eyes bulged with shock, and he


    stood up abruptly. "How could ite?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Madden felt confused when she saw Brandon be so emotional all of


    a sudden. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Brandon''s hand, which held the paternity test result, was shaking. "rice is... She is not our


    daughter."


    "What?" Mrs. Madden became stunned.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    And then she stared at him, as if she had been looking at a fool. "What are you talking about?


    rice is not our daughter? Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not kidding. The result shows it." Brandon handed the paternity test result to his wife, with a


    gloomy expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Madden quickly took the paternity test result and read it. The moment she saw


    the words "Brandon Madden and rice Madden are not father and daughter", she became


    astonished.


    "How could thate?" Mrs. Madden''s face turned pale, as if she had lost her soul. She couldn''t


    help muttering, "It is impossible. How can it be possible? How could rice not be our daughter?


    Honey, this result is false, right?


    Brandon moved his mouth, trying to say that the result was false. But the minute he saw the


    paternity test result in her hand, he couldn''t say it.


    However, Mrs. Madden felt anxious and angry when she saw that he did not speak." What do you


    mean? Do you think it''s true? How could it be true? We don''t even know who sent this paternity test


    result to us. What if someone deliberately tricks us? Besides, when rice and we did the paternity


    testst time, we were all present. And we saw the test result with our own eyes. It showed that


    rice was our daughter, so this test result must be false."


    Hearing this, Brandon calmed down," You¡¯re right. I''m too impulsive."


    ''Just as Honey says, rice and we have done the paternity test. And the result showed that she


    was our daughter.''


    ''Though this result shows that she is not our daughter, we even don''t know who sent this result to


    us. So, it is not reliable and trustworthy.''


    Even though Brandon thought so, he still felt dissatisfied.


    For a man, whether a child was his biological child or not was very important. As long as someone


    said that a man''s child had nothing to do with the man, a doubtful seed would be sown in the man¡¯s


    heart.


    As time went by, the seed would start to germinate over time and grow bigger and bigger.


    Thinking of this, Brandon clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to find out who sent


    this thing to me. I''ll see who dares to make a fool of me."


    Mrs. Madden nodded in support. "Yes. We must find the person. Such a person who sows discord is


    so shameless and disgusting."


    "I''ll go to watch the recording of the surveince camera."


    Then Brandon went out of the vi. Hunter called Sydney and told her that the paternity test result


    had already been sent to the Madden family.


    Sydney was eating a tiramisu at this moment.


    The tiramisu made by Erika was very delicious. Sydney was indifferent to cakes, but she liked the


    tiramisu.


    Listening to Hunter''s words, Sydney put down the half-eaten tiramisu and replied," I got it. But it''s


    not enough to only send them a paternity test result, as they might not believe it."


    "I know. So, I¡¯ll continue to send some things to them. This paternity result is just a prelude. In


    addition, I n to take


    Howard and his wife to meet Denna. There will definitely be an excellent show to watch then."


    Hunter said, smiling.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "It''s a great idea! Doesn''t Denna just want to be Brandon¡¯s daughter?


    Let us help her recall who her real parents are."


    Sydney admitted that she shouldn''t have found rice''s substitute and brought Denna into this


    circle to breed her greed.


    She and Hunter had made a mistake. But Denna should also be to me.


    Denna had willingly promised to help them implement the n, and she was not forced to do so.


    Denna should have abided by the contract and not have coveted other things.


    However, not only did Denna fail to fulfil the contract, but she even betrayed Sydney and Hunter.


    So, Sydney and Hunter wouldn''t let Denna live in peace. It was time for them to teach Verma a


    lesson so that Verma could know that they could bring her into this circle and also drive her out.


    "Wonderful! It''s what I''ve nned. Well, I''m almost reaching Howard''s cottage. I''ll call you when I


    come back. Bye." Hunter said, staring at the cottage in front of him.


    "Okay, be careful."


    When Sydney hung up, Erika gave her a ss of milk. "Ms. Raines, drink some milk.


    "Thank you." Sydney took the milk with a smile.


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Erika looked at the door. "I''ll open the door.¡±


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    Erika walked towards the door and opened it.


    Luke stood outside the door, with a bag of mangoes in his hand. When he saw Erika, a confused


    expression appeared on his face." Who are you?"


    A trace of guilt shed in Erika''s eyes, and then she replied with a smile. "Hello, Mr. Chase. I''m Ms.


    Raines''s nanny."


    "Sydney''s nanny?" Luke became stunned. Then he walked into the house quickly.


    When he saw Sydney sit on the sofa, he asked quickly, "Darling, did you find this nanny yourself?


    Where is the nanny whom I arranged for you? Why don''t you employ her?"


    As Sydney couldn''t see, she didn''t know what Erika looked like, let alone whether Erika had a bad


    aim or not.


    Why did I find the nanny myself? Didn''t


    Luke find her for me?¡¯


    Listening to Luke''s words, Sydney paused while drinking the milk. Then she raised her head in


    confusion and looked in the direction from which Luke''s voice came." Luke, what are you talking


    about? Didn''t you find Erika for me?"


    "Me?" Pointing to his nose, Luke looked at Erik, then looked at Erika, and finally


    shook his head quickly. "Of course not. The nanny who I found is not her."


    "Not Erika?" Sydney became stunned.


    ¡®Erika is not the nanny that Luke found for me.''


    ¡öWhere did Erikae from?''


    Sydney frowned.


    Luke stared at Erika vigntly. He was about to question Erika when Erika began to exin with a


    smile.

 Chapter 402 Another Folder

    Chapter 402 Another Folder


    Zach pointed to the door of the detention center behind him. "Verma has already agreed. But she


    doesn''t need us to do anything, as she can convince Brandon and his wife that she is the real


    rice."


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "How can she convince them?"


    Zach shook his head. "I don''t know. I asked her, but she refused to tell me anything."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter if she didn''t want to tell it to us. As long as she agreed, it''s okay." Julien pressed


    his lips and said.


    Anyway, Julien aimed to let Brandon and his wife believe that Denna was the real rice.


    Since Denna could do this by herself, there was no need for Julien to give her a hand.


    "Let''s go to Flint Mansion now." Julien rubbed his eyebrows and said in a tired voice.


    Zach looked at him. "Don''t you return to the hospital?"


    Julien cast him a nce. "Sydney has been discharged from the hospital. What''s the point of me


    staying at the hospital?"


    Zach twitched his mouth. "I got it. Then I''ll call the staff in the hospital andplete the discharge


    procedures."


    Hearing this, Julien withdrew his gaze, opened the door and got into the car.


    As Sydney was not in the hospital, Julien didn¡¯t want to go back to the hospital.


    Besides, he didn''t want to be hospitalized anymore, as the wounds on his back had already


    scabbed over. As long as he didn''t rub them hard, they wouldn''t rupture and bleed.


    So, he didn''t need to stay in the hospital.


    Zach got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car to leave the detention center.


    The next day, Brandon was ready to go to Trison Corporation.


    The moment he stepped out of the vi, he saw another folder in the mailbox next to the gate.


    Brandon stopped, his face darkening.


    There was a paternity test between him and rice in yesterday''s folder.


    What would there be in today¡¯s folder?


    Could it also be something rted to rice?


    Brandon walked over, put the briefcase under his arm, and pulled the folder out of the mailbox.


    He pulled the folder so hard that it was scratched open by the sharp edge of the mailbox. And the


    documents inside fell onto the ground.


    Brandon lowered his head and looked at a line of words on the documents: Denna''s Personal


    Information.


    Who was Verma?


    Brandon frowned, as he felt the name was somewhat familiar.


    But soon, he recalled that rice used to be called Derma.


    As expected, the documents in this folder were also rted to rice.


    What did the sender want to do?


    From yesterday''s fake paternity test, it could be seen that the sender was definitely not a good


    person, as the sender intended to harm rice.


    Annoyingly, when Brandon watched the recording of the surveince camera yesterday, he didn''t


    even see who put the folder into the mailbox.


    Narrowing his eyes, Brandon bent over to pick up the documents on the ground. As he read the


    documents one by one, he found that they were the detailed descriptions of rice from her


    childhood to now. They were very lengthy, even including many things that rice hadn''t told him


    and his wife.


    So, he was not sure whether the information was true or not.


    But regardless of the authenticity of the information, he was clear that the sender harbored hostility


    towards rice.


    ''rice has just returned to our family, and she seldom goes out. She doesn''t know many people in


    the circle, let alone make an enemy.''


    ''Her only enemy is Sydney. After all, rice has injured Sydney recently.¡¯


    ''So, it must be Sydney who has given these things to me.¡¯


    "Humph, Sydney is so scheming!" Brandon rolled up the documents and folder into a ball.


    ''Sydney must be revenging herself on rice.'' ''Sydney wants to alienate rice from our family, let


    us doubt whether she is our biological daughter, and then make peopleugh at me, because I raise


    another person''s daughter.''


    ''However, I won¡¯t believe Sydney.¡¯


    Brandon sneered, ready to throw the documents and folder in his hand into the trash can.


    However, while he was rolling up the documents, he suddenly felt that there was something hard


    inside the documents.


    Brandon frowned doubtfully. Then he rummaged in the folder and took out the hard thing.


    It was a photo!


    There were two people in the photo. One was a middle-aged man and the other was rice.


    In the photo, the background behind the middle-aged man waspletely different from the


    background behind rice, which indicated that it was aposite photo.


    But it didn''t matter that it was aposite photo. What was important was that rice resembled


    this middle-aged man a lot.


    Who was this middle-aged man?


    Though Brandon didn''t know the middle-aged man in the photo, he was very concerned about the


    identity of this middle -aged man, because this middle-aged man was so simr to rice that


    when he and rice stood together, they looked like father and daughter.


    Wait. They looked like father and daughter?


    Brandon''s expression changed immediately. As he realized something, he suddenly gripped the


    photo in his hand.


    Someone deliberately made the phone, whose aim was to let Brandonpare the appearance of


    rice and that of the middle-aged man.


    If Sydney was the sender, her purpose was obvious, that is, to tell Brandon that rice and this


    middle-aged man were father and daughter.


    Looking at the two simr faces, Brandon couldn¡¯t convince himself that rice had nothing to do


    with this middle-aged man.


    He even began to feel that yesterday''s paternity test was real.


    Thinking of this, Brandon walked back into the vi with the documents and photo.


    Mrs. Madden was applying a face mask. She was quite surprised to see hime in. "Honey, didn''t


    you go out? Why do you


    Brandon didn''t say anything and threw the balled documents and photo to her. "Take a look."


    "What are they?" Mrs. Madden unfolded them, feeling confused.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not stupid. After reading the documents andparing the two people in the photo, she


    understood what Brandon meant. She was so shocked that she stood up from the sofa abruptly.


    Even the mask on her face fell off.


    "This..." Her hands which grasped the documents and photo were trembling. "I won¡¯t believe they¡¯re


    true."


    "I''m going to reverify whether rice is our daughter and whether she is the real rice." Brandon


    said with a dark face.


    Mrs. Madden looked at him timidly. "What if she is not our daughter after the verification?"


    Brandon clenched his fists tightly. "If not, I¡¯ll never let her live in peace. Since she dares to disguise


    herself as our daughter, I''ll let her pay the price!"


    Brandon was born with azoospermia. From the moment he knew about it, he no longer expected to


    have his own child. But fortunately, a miracle urred, and he had his own daughter.


    The minute he learned that his wife got pregnant, he became overjoyed. After that, he went to the


    church more frequently to pray that his child coulde to the world safely. However, one month


    after his child was born, Harry took her away and drowned her.


    It took Brandon more than 20 years to recover from the grief over his daughter¡¯s death. Some time


    ago, when he knew that his own daughter didn''t die and was looking for him, he was so excited that


    he cried.


    But now, someone implied that the rice who he had found might not be his real daughter, but


    another person''s daughter. How could he not get furious?


    Brandon loved and cared about his only child. If this rice was not his daughter, he would


    definitely let this impostor pay the price. No one was allowed to pretend to be his only daughter. No


    one had the right!


    "Let¡¯s go to the police station. I''ll call someone in the police station so that we can take rice to do


    a paternity test. This time, I¡¯ll do the paternity tests in several hospitals to check whether she is our


    daughter." Brandon took his wife''s hand and walked out of the vi.

 Chapter 403 As Despicable As Harry

    Chapter 403 As Despicable As Harry


    Mrs. Madden was also eager to know if rice was her daughter, so the woman who used to


    conduct herself with grace did not even wash off the mask serum left on her face and followed


    Brandon straight into the car. They were heading for the police station.


    Soon, the couple arrived at the police station and saw rice.


    rice was very excited to see them. "Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Brandon didn''t say anything but handed her the file, "Take a look."


    "What''s this?" rice took it with confusion. Then she began to look through the file.


    When rice saw it was her file, a glimmer shed through her eyes, but it soon went out. She


    looked calm.


    However, when she saw the photo, her face instantly changed color.


    "Dad!" rice clutched the photo in her hand and looked at Brandon anxiously," This photo..."


    "Are you asking where this photo came from?" Brandon cut her off.


    rice''s lips parted. Clearly, that was what she meant.


    Brandon was straightforward. He answered in a cold voice, "I found it in our mailbox this morning.


    Not only this, someone put something in our mailbox yesterday, too. But it wasn¡¯t a photo but a


    paternity test for you and me. Strangely enough, the test report shows that you are not my


    daughter." "That¡¯s not possible!" rice immediately shouted, "How can I not be your daughter? It''s


    not true. Dad, it must be someone trying to drive our family apart."


    rice was sure it was Sydney and Hunter. They put this stuff in the mailbox to tell the Maddens


    that rice was not their real daughter.


    Sydney and Hunter meant what they said. They said they would reveal Denna''s identity, and they


    took action right away. They didn¡¯t have any mercy on her.


    rice thought it was fair that Sydney did it.


    But it broke her heart that Hunter did the same!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I didn''t believe the test report either.


    We''ve been to a paternity test together, and no one else can get our hair or anything, so I have my


    doubts about yesterday''s test report. But I''m wondering why the man in this photo looks so much


    like you."


    Brandon pointed to the photo and asked in a solemn voice.


    rice stared down at the photo in her hand. She hated it so much, especially the middle-aged


    man on it.


    She hadn''t seen that couple who she hated so much since she came to Port City and came to the


    Madden family.


    She couldn''t believe that now Sydney and Hunter had let her see the couple this way.


    They really wanted to disgust her.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t understand why this man resembles me so much. I don''t know him. I''ve


    never seen him before. Dad, you have to believe me."


    rice put both her hands on her chest. She was so desperate to get the Madden couple to believe


    her.


    Brandon''s eyes darkened. He didn''t say anything. rice wasn''t sure whether he believed her or


    not.


    rice then turned to Mrs. Madden and cried desperately, "Mom, I''m telling you the truth. I really


    have no idea about that. You have to believe me, Mom!"


    Mrs. Madden was a woman who was easily touched. Her lips parted when she saw how desperate


    rice was. Just as she was about to say ''I believe you'', her husband, who knew her too well,


    tugged her on the arm.


    Mrs. Madden instantly gained her senses and apologized to rice, "I''m sorry, rice. It''s not that I


    don''t believe you, but this man in the photo looks so much like you. I''m afraid no one will believe


    that you two are unrted."


    "Your mom is right. As much as it breaks your heart that we have doubts about you, please


    understand that rice was our only daughter and that we were indulged in sorrow for over twenty


    years. You can''t imagine how excited we were to finally learn that she is alive, so I will never allow


    anyone to impersonate rice. If you really are rice, I don''t think you would mind or fear our


    suspicions, would you?" Brandon stared intently at rice.


    rice lowered her eyes to hide the obscurities under them. She barely managed to force a smile


    on her face, "Of course, why should I be afraid?" "That''s good, so I''ve decided to take you for


    another paternity test. This time, well go to several institutions for identification. If all the results


    show that you are my daughter, I will not let go of those people who try to drive our family apart! But


    if it turns out that you are not my daughter, I am sorry. I will not let you go either. Do you


    understand?" Brandon narrowed his eyes.


    Derma''s hands clenched tight under her sleeves. "I understand!"


    She had taken Mr. and Mrs. Madden as her parents, and she only wanted them to be her parents.


    So no matter what, she must keep her identity as rice Madden!


    Thinking about the deal she had made with Julien, which was a secret weapon for her, rice took


    a breath and stopped panicking. She smiled, "Dad, shall we go to do the test now?¡±


    As Brandon saw ricepletely at ease and not at all afraid to do the test, Brandon''s eyes lit up


    for a moment but quickly darkened again. He agreed, "Sure. I''ve already talked to the police and we


    can get you out on bail for two hours."


    "Okay." rice nodded.


    The three left the police station and went to an identification facility.


    On the way, Brandon called Sydney''s phone.


    When the phone rang, Sydney was having her breakfast, so she called out to Agnes.


    Agnes picked up Sydney''s phone and saw it was Brandon. Her face darkened for a second, but she


    quickly returned to her smile. She handed the phone to Sydney," Ms. Raines, it¡¯s a guy named


    Brandon calling."


    "Brandon?" Sydney was surprised. She took the phone and answered, "Mr. Madden, how rare this


    is! Why are you calling me?"


    "Sydney, you put the stuff in my mailbox thest two days, didn''t you?" Brandon asked grimly.


    ''The stuff in Brandon''s mailbox...'' Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    She knew Hunter had something put in Madden¡¯s mailbox yesterday. It was a real paternity report


    for Brandon and Denna.


    Then it should also be Hunter today, but she didn''t know what Hunter had put there.


    Sydney''s eyes twinkled at the thought, but she said nonchntly, "I''m sorry, Mr.


    Madden, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "You don''t understand?" Brandon sneered,"


    Sydney, we''ve known each other for so many years. Let''s be direct. Because rice attacked you,


    you deliberately sent me our paternity test to stir my family and get back at my family. Don¡¯t you


    think you''re going too far?"


    Sydneyughed, "Me going too far? I''m sorry, Mr. Madden, I don''t think so. Derma attacked me in


    the first ce. Should I tolerate it and not do anything? That''s so unreasonable.¡±


    "You''re right. You can retaliate. But to retaliate by stirring our family, you''re just as despicable as


    Harry. You''re both that shitty." Brandon taunted.


    Brandon knew he had gone a little too far twenty-six years ago. He didn''t expect the technician


    would die because of him. It was fair for Harry to get back at him.


    If Harry wanted to get back at Brandon, fine. He could juste at Brandon. But Harry got back at


    Brandon''s daughter. Wasn''t he too despicable?

 Chapter 404 The Identification Facility

    Chapter 404 The Identification Facility


    ¡®Sydney is the same as her father. Though rice harmed her, she could have revenged herself on


    rice in another way. But she insists that rice is not the real rice to hurt our family.''


    ¡®What Sydney has done is no different from what her father did. They don''t revenge themselves on


    their enemy, but their enemy''s family.''


    ''Sydney is really Harry''s daughter!''


    When Sydney heard Brandon degrade Harry, she flew into a rage and said angrily, "Shut up. You


    have no right to judge my father.¡±


    She knew why Brandon considered her father despicable, as her father had taken rice away


    twenty-six years ago.


    "I have no right?" Brandon snorted coldly." You father took my daughter away and caused me and


    my wife to be away from my daughter for 26 years. Why not I have the right to judge your father?"


    Sydney bit her lip. "Yes. My father took rice away. But don''t forget this. If you hadn''t shamelessly


    stolen our technology, caused one of our technicians to die, and almost made our corporation


    bankrupt, my father would not have done that."


    "Hmph, what''s the point of talking about this now? Your father died, and the feud between him and


    me is over. Now it''s the feud between my family and you.


    Didn¡¯t you say that rice was not my daughter? I''ll take her to the identification facility to do a


    paternity test again. You maye to see if rice is my daughter."


    Brandon narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "If rice is my daughter, what you have sent to me is


    the evidence that you try to spread rumors about my family and damage my family. I''ll definitely let


    you take criminal responsibility."


    ¡öWhen I asked rice to do a paternity test in the detention center, rice agreed without the


    slightest hesitation or timidity. She looked very calm.''


    ''So, she must be my daughter.''


    ''Though the middle-aged man looks simr to rice, his appearance may have been altered by


    Sydney.''


    "Let me take criminal responsibility?" Sydney twitched her mouth. "Okay, I''ll wait!


    ''Derma is the daughter of the Loffe family.'' ''Since Brandon is going to do a paternity test, I¡¯m curious


    about how he will feel when the resultes out.''


    ''When the news spreads that he raises a daughter for another man, the Madden family will be


    aughing stock in the circle.''


    Then Brandon told her the address of the identification facility.


    Sydney remembered it and then hung up.


    "Agnes, please help me dial Hunter''s number.¡± Sydney handed her phone to Agnes.


    Agnes took it, found Hunter''s phone number and dialed it. "Ms. Raines, I''ve dialed it."


    "Thank you." Sydney took her phone.


    Agnes smiled. "I''ll go to hang up the clothes. Ask me if you need me." "Okay, go ahead."


    Agnes nodded. Then she took out her phone and walked onto the balcony.


    Although she failed to listen to the whole conversation between Sydney and Brandon, she heard


    some key points.


    She needed to tell the key points to Julien.


    Sydney didn''t know that Agnes was not to hang up clothes, but to call Julien.


    As Hunter answered her call, she was telling Hunter what she and Brandon had talked about.


    After Hunter heard what she said, he sneered disdainfully. "Brandon seems very confident that


    Verma is his daughter."


    "Perhaps the first paternity test convinced him of it. After all, the result of the first paternity test


    showed that he and Denna were father and daughter. So, Brandon firmly believes that the result will


    be the same this time." Sydney said in a toneless voice.


    Hunter curled his lips. "Since he thinks so, it''s a good thing, because the more confident he is now,


    the more hopeless he will be when he knows the real result, right?"


    Sydney chuckled. "You are right. So, I''ll witness his agony. But it''s a pity that I can''t see his


    expressionter."


    She touched her eyes, and a trace of regret and anxiety shed in her eyes.


    So many days had passed, but she still couldn''t see anything. There was no sign of recovery.


    If it went on like this, she was afraid that she would not recover.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll record how he behaves for you. When you recover, you can watch it." Hunter


    patted his chest and said.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Do you mean that you will help me record it?"


    "Yeah. I''ve returned to Port City. I''ll reach the identification facility in about half an hour with Howard


    and his wife. I believe there must be an excellent show to watch." Hunter said with a smile. But the


    wickedness in his tone was undisguised.


    Sydney raised her lips. "Great! Then I''ll wait and see."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry. I¡¯m sure that you''ll be satisfied. Well, I''ll talk to you when I arrive.


    Bye." "Bye." When Sydney finished the call, she put down her phone. "Agnes."


    Agnes was on the balcony. When she heard Sydney call her, she quickly put away her phone. "I''m


    coming."


    After getting everything ready, they went out. Agnes drove Sydney to the identification facility.


    On the way, Sydney told Agnes not to expose the fact that she could not see when they saw


    Brandon and the otherster.


    Brandon was Sydney''s enemy, who couldn''t wait to get rid of her to avoid future troubles.


    If Brandon knew that she couldn''t see, he would definitely bully her.


    After Agnes repeatedly assured Sydney that she would not expose it, Sydney felt a little relieved.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the identification facility.


    Agnes parked the car. Then she took out the wheelchair from the trunk, opened the back seat door,


    and helped Sydney get out of the car.


    The reason why Sydney chose to sit in a wheelchair was that she didn¡¯t want to let Brandon know


    that she was blind. Sitting in a wheelchair would only make Brandon think that her legs were


    injured, not her eyes.


    If she didn''t sit in the wheelchair, Agnes had to support her all the time, which would expose her


    blindness easily.


    "Ms. Raines, can I start to push the wheelchair?" Agnes asked after closing the car door.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay."


    Agnes pushed her towards the door of the identification facility.


    However, when Agnes pushed Sydney near the door, she didn''t know what to do at the sight of the


    several steps.


    As Sydney couldn''t see, she was curious about why Agnes stopped suddenly. So, she asked,


    "What''s the matter, Agnes?"


    "There are steps. I can''t push you up." Agnes said with a sigh.


    Sydney smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll stand up. You can move the wheelchair up first and


    then help me go up."


    "You''re right. Then I..."


    "Let me take her up the steps." Before Agnes could finish speaking, a cold and low male voice


    came.


    Sydney frowned. "Julien?"


    Julien nodded. "Yeah, it''s me."


    Then he and Agnes looked at each other tacitly.


    Agnes loosened her grip on the wheelchair and took a step back.


    Julien walked to hold the armrest of the wheelchair. "Sit stably. I''ll push you up.¡±


    "Wait, I..."


    Before Sydney finished speaking, she felt the wheelchair vibrated, and then she felt it was raised.


    She knew that Julien must be carrying her and the wheelchair to walk up the steps, as she could


    hear him walking heavily.


    Sydney quickly grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair to stabilize herself, for fear that she would fall


    off the wheelchair.


    After a few seconds, Julien took her and the wheelchair up. When Sydney felt the wheelchair was


    put on the ground, she became less nervous and gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 405 Dennas Hair

    Chapter 405 Denna''s Hair


    Sydney was still angry. She turned her head and shouted at Julien, "Are you out of your mind?"


    Julien was fixing his cuffs. When he heard Sydney''s words, he raised his eyebrows," What''s wrong


    with me?"


    "How can you just lift the wheelchair while I''m sitting on it? Do you have any idea how dangerous


    that is?" Sydney took a deep breath and hissed.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "It''s okay. I''m protecting you. You''re not going to fall out."


    "I mean you!" Sydney frowned, "You could run out of strength, and the wheelchair and I might drop


    and hit your foot, or you might break your arm!"


    Julien''s eyes sparkled at Sydney''s words. He beamed with joy, "Are you worried about me?"


    His fists clenched. He was so excited inside.


    Sydney froze. Then she turned her head back and denied indifferently, "No, I''m not worried about


    you. I''m just worried if you get hurt, I''ll be held responsible."


    A flicker of frustration shed across


    Julien''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. He chuckled, "So you were worried about that. Well, it seems


    I made a fool of myself. But I''ll take that as a sign that you''re worried about me."


    Sydney sneered, "Whatever you think.


    What are you doing here?" "There''s a spy in mypany. Someone stole certain files from my


    office. I found the spy''s fingerprints on my desk, so I brought it here to have it identified." Julien''s


    eyes flickered slightly, but he acted calmly.


    Agnes, who was standing next to Sydney, rolled her eyes.


    ''Mr. Madden lies without even blushing! Stunning!''


    Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise, "What? You have a spy in yourpany, and he stole some


    files from your office?"


    Julien gave a hmmm.


    Sydneyughed, "Unbelievable! What is yourpany''s security doing? How can anyone just enter


    your office without permission?"


    Flint Corporation was a far biggerpany than Skylight. No one could enter Sydney''s office


    without her permission.


    How could someone just go into Julien''s office? That was funny.


    Julien got the sarcasm in Sydney''s tone. He knew Sydney was making fun of him, but he was not


    offended. He smiled, "It¡¯s my fault. I never thought anyone would dare to steal from my office, which


    gave the spy the opportunity to take advantage of that. What about you? What are you doing here?"


    "Brandon wants to take a paternity test with Verma again. He invited me here." Sydney replied.


    Julien lifted his chin, "I see."


    "Aren''t you curious as to why he invited me?" Sydney asked in surprise.


    Julien shook his head, "No. I''ll see itter." "You will?" Sydney narrowed her eyes, "Are you going to


    come with me?"


    "Yes, I suppose it is going to be a good show. I wouldn''t miss it. Am I not wee? " Julien looked


    down at Sydney.


    Sydney curled her lips, "If I say you''re not wee, will you leave?"


    "Of course not."


    "That¡¯s it." Sydney shrugged her shoulders, "This isn''t my ce. How can I stop you from going?¡±


    Julien chuckled, "In that case, TH wheel you through."


    "Thank you. But I have Agnes." Sydney refused.


    Julien looked at Agnes.


    Agnes immediately interjected in time," Ms. Raines, it¡¯s better to let this gentleman wheel you. I was


    in a hurry to follow you as this gentleman was carrying your wheelchair up the steps just now, and


    identally twisted my ankle."


    "What? Are you OK?" Sydney asked anxiously.


    Agnes smiled, "I''m fine. It''s not serious. My ankle is fine. It just hurts a little. I''ll just get some


    medicine when we get back."


    Sydney¡¯s lips parted, and she wanted to say something.


    But before she could say anything, Julien interposed, "Since your maid sprained her ankle, I''ll wheel


    you over."


    Then he took Sydney¡¯s wheelchair and pushed her through the entrance of the identification facility,


    leaving Sydney no chance to say anything more.


    Sydney''s brows furrowed. She felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell it.


    Sydney wasn''t bothered by it. She wasn''t the kind of woman to waste her time on things she


    couldn''t figure out.


    Then they arrived at the section where the paternity test was being taken.


    Julien saw the Brandon couple and rice from a distance, along with a man who looked like an


    assistant.


    rice heard footsteps, so she turned around and saw Sydney and Juliening toward her.


    rice¡¯s gaze was fixed on Sydney''s face for a few seconds and then turned to Julien. She met his


    deep, dark eyes.


    They exchanged nces, and rice gave a slight nod. Then she withdrew her gaze and spoke to


    her parents, "Dad, Mom, Ms. Raines is here."


    Brandon was hanging his head down and lost in thought. When he heard rice''s words, he


    immediately looked up at Sydney.


    When Brandon saw Juliene with Sydney, his face instantly darkened. Mrs. Madden helped her


    husband to stand up from the bench. "Julien, what are you doing here? Do youe here with


    Sydney? Did you guys get back together?"


    Julien flicked his lips and answered indifferently, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. I was just thinking that you''re not a trustworthy man. You loved Lyra


    so much before, but now..." Julien narrowed his eyes and interrupted him coldly, "I remember I told


    you before that I never loved Lyra. How am I not a trustworthy man?


    Brandon sneered, "You never loved Lyra? Then when Lyra woke up, was what you did for Lyra all a


    lie?"


    Sydney braced her head for Brandon''s questioning.


    She was also curious whether Julien had ever loved Lyra or not.


    If Julien said he had never loved Lyra, she would not believe it.


    Sydney had the same opinion as Brandon. After Lyra woke up, what Julien did to Lyra was not out


    of love?


    Julien seemed to have read Sydney¡¯s mind. He wanted to pat Sydney on the shoulder


    and tell her that he never loved Lyra and that it was hypnosis that made him think he did.


    But Julien resisted the urge as he thought of something. He stared at Brandon and stated


    indifferently, "Certainly it was not true! Lyra pretended to be Sydney. That''s why I was so good to


    her. Otherwise, do you think I would have loved her?"


    What he didn''t say explicitly was that he wouldn''t have even cast a nce at Lyra if she hadn''t been


    pretending to be Sydney.


    He had only loved Sydney the whole time.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You..." Brandon was so angry that his finger pointing at Julien trembled.


    "You..."


    "All right, Mr. Madden. Please stop talking about this. I''m not interested in what was going on


    between Lyra and Julien." Sydney tapped her fingers on the armrest of her wheelchair, her voice a


    little impatient, "I came here today to see if Verma is your real daughter. Let''s get down to business.


    As for the other things, you can talk about themter. Have you done the test yet? When are the


    resultsing out?"


    Brandon grunted, "You''re right. I''m here today for the paternity test. I''ll take care of other things


    later. We haven''t taken the test yet. We were waiting for you. Since you''re here, we can start right


    now. You''ll see if rice is my daughter or not."


    Then Brandon pulled off some of his hair and showed it to Sydney, "This is my hair."


    "And here''s mine." Mrs. Madden also pulled off a few strands of her hair. She never said a word the


    whole time. She was just looking at Sydney in disgust.


    Brandon took a few small packets out of his pocket and divided his and his wife''s hair into several


    portions. Then he turned to rice, "Give me a bit of your hair."


    rice nodded, "Okay."


    rice then looked at Sydney, curled the corner of her mouth, and lifted her hand to the top of her


    head. She pressed the barrette with one hand, grabbed the hair under the barrette with the other


    hand, and picked a few strands of hair off. She handed the hair to Brandon, "Here you go, Dad."

 Chapter 406 Sydneys Hair

    Chapter 406 Sydney''s Hair


    Denna handed over her hair so easily that it not only relieved Brandon and his wife but also made


    Julien and Sydney frown.


    The Brandons were relieved that rice had not hesitated to give them her hair for testing, which


    meant that rice was really their daughter.


    At the same time, they were excited that they could call the police to take Sydney to the police


    station. Although it wouldn''t put her in jail, the police would give her a warning and punishment. By


    then, Brandon would summon the media to make a fuss about it, which would definitely be


    humiliating for Sydney.


    It was revenge for the humiliation Sydney had put them through during these days.


    Sydney, sitting aside, clenched her hands on the armrest of her wheelchair.


    ''What was going on?''


    ''Howe Denna gave Brandon her hair so easily?¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ''She wasn''t Brandon''s daughter. If she gave them her hair for testing, wasn''t she afraid of the test


    result?''


    "Julien," Sydney tugged on the sleeve of Julien. He bent down and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did Denna really take her hair and give it to Brandon?" Sydney asked, clenching her lips and


    lowering her voice. Julien


    narrowed his eyes and answered, "Yes, she did"


    Julien saw it with his own eyes. He was also surprised that Denna had the guts to do that!


    "How so?" Sydney''s fists clenched tighter. Sydney couldn''t believe that Denna actually took her own


    hair and gave it to Brandon!


    ''Did Denna pay off the people in the institution so she was sure of it?''


    Julien seemed to see what was going through Sydney''s mind, and he shook his head, "No, Denna


    couldn''t have paid off the people at this institution. This institution is one of the James'' businesses


    and is partially funded by the government, so not to mention Denna, even Brandon can''t buy off the


    people in it."


    "Then why did Denna..."


    "I''m not sure for now. Let''s see." Julien stared at Denna and said in a cold voice. Denna sensed


    Julien''s eyes. She gave him a subtle smile. Then she pointed to her own hair and then to Sydney¡¯s.


    Julien understood everything at once.


    No wonder Denna gave her hair for testing. It was because the hair Denna pulled off was not hers


    but Sydney''s. Denna had somehow gotten Sydney''s hair. She put Sydney''s hair on her hair. When


    they were going to do the test, Denna then took off Sydney''s hair from her head. So no matter


    where they were going to do the test and how many times they would do it, the results would


    definitely show that she was Brandon''s daughter.


    That was Derma''s secret weapon, so yesterday when Julien said he could help Denna with the test,


    but Denna said she could handle it herself.


    Because she had Sydney''s hair, she didn''t need Julien¡¯s help.


    As Julien washinking about it, his face turned grim.


    He had underestimated Verma after all.


    Lyra was no match for Verma Brandon didn''t pay attention to what Sydney and Julien had been


    talking about. He put rice''s hair into several small packets, handed one of them to his assistant,


    and ordered, "Take this in and have it tested urgently. I want to see the result in half an hour."


    "OK." The assistant nodded and took the hair. Before the assistant was ready to turn around,


    Sydney stopped him. "Wait a minute."


    "What do you want?" Brandon frowned, gloom on his face. Sydney said nonchntly, "You let your


    assistant take it in for testing. I''m not sure what your assistant will do about it. Agnes, please follow


    him and keep an eye on the hair."


    "Sydney, don¡¯t you go too far!" Brandon berated Sydney. His face was gloomy, as was his wife''s.


    Brandon''s wife looked at Sydney with eyes full of disgust, as if Sydney had done something evil.


    At that moment, rice stepped forward," Dad, Mom, since Ms. Raines doesn''t trust us, let her


    maid follow Jacky, so Ms. Raine will be sure that our people won''t do anything. Then she will


    believe the test result."


    At rice''s words, Brandon and his wife calmed down, especially Brandon. He suddenlyughed,


    "rice, you are right. Since Sydney wants her maid to follow Jacky, let her go. Jacky, aren''t you


    going?"


    The assistant nodded and turned to go to theb. Agnes followed Sydney''s instruction and kept her


    eyes on the assistant and the hair in her hands. During the next half hour, Sydney, Brandon and the


    others waited in silence for the test result.


    As the seconds ticked by, Sydney became agitated.


    "Julien!" Sydney called in a low voice.


    Since Agnes went to theb to keep an eye on the test, Sydney had to call Julien.


    Julien then got down on one knee beside Sydney''s wheelchair, like a knight waiting for the princess''


    instruction. Brandon, his wife, and Derma looked at them in disbelief, and the look on Brandon''s


    face was awful. With Julien''s move, Brandon could no longer insist that Julien had loved Lyra.


    Because Brandon had never seen Julien lower himself to Lyra like this before.


    "What''s the matter?" Julien looked at Sydney and asked in a low voice. Sydney clenched her lips


    and asked, "What''s the look on Denna''s face right now? Does she look nervous?"


    Julien didn''t look at rice. His eyes flickered, and he answered, "No."


    It was Sydney''s hair. Why would Derma be nervous? Sydney couldn''t help but strike hard on the


    armrest of the wheelchair," How could that be!"


    ''Why isn''t she nervous?''


    As Sydney was wondering, footsteps came from behind her. Hunter walked towards Sydney with


    two people. When Hunter saw Sydney, his eyes lit up and he smiled and waved, "Sydney." ''It''s


    Hunter!¡¯ Sydney sat up straight and turned her head in the direction of the sound. She smiled as if


    she saw Hunter," There you are finally.¡±


    Julien saw all of Sydney''s reaction, and his handsome face darkened. ''Why is she so happy to see


    Hunter?''


    Julien''s jealousy and chill aura pervaded the hallway, and Hunter sensed it.


    When he looked down, he was surprised to see Julien on one knee by Sydney''s wheelchair.


    "Julien? What are you doing here?¡±


    Julien stood up and didn''t answer.


    Hunter shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t mind it. He turned to Sydney, "Sydney, I brought them in."


    Hunter pointed to the two people behind him. Sydney couldn¡¯t see them, but Julien saw them.


    It was a middle-aged couple. They looked old and haggard, and their clothes were creased and


    gray. The couple was holding each other up. Their bodies were tense and hunched, and they were


    very timid.


    However, they kept surveying their surroundings, and their eyes showed greed and shrewdness. It


    seemed that their real color was not as humble as their appearance.


    However, what was important was that Julien saw the middle-aged man¡¯s face resemble so much to


    Verma''s, and he immediately understood who the couple was.


    They were probably Verma''s real parents.

 Chapter 407 Howard and His Wife

    Chapter 407 Howard and His Wife


    Julien turned to look at rice.


    Seeing Howard and his wife, rice was so scared that she stood up from the chair and shook


    slightly, her eyes full of fear.


    rice thought, ''Why did this couplee here?''


    ''Mr. Cohen!''


    rice opened her eyes wide and stared at Hunter unbelievably.


    It was him.


    This couple followed him here.


    So he was the one who brought them here.


    rice squeezed her palms, looking at


    Hunter sadly and resentfully.


    She knew that he brought this couple here because he wanted this couple to reveal her identity.


    rice thought, ''That''s too much.''


    I love him so much, but he treats me like this.''


    Hunter noticed rice''s gaze, feeling puzzled. He didn''t know why she looked at him as if he were


    her boyfriend and had betrayed her.


    But Hunter didn''t think much about it. He smiled and said, "Denna, shouldn''t you greet your


    parents? What are you waiting for?"


    Hearing this, Brandon and his wife scowled.


    Brandon stared at Hunter and said coldly," Stop talking nonsense. My wife and I are rice''s


    parents."


    Although the paternity test results had not yete out, Brandon was sure that rice was his


    daughter.


    Hunter crossed his arms and smiled. "Mr. Madden, I''m not talking nonsense. These two people are


    Verma''s parents. Just look at them."


    Hunter stepped aside, exposing the couple behind him.


    As soon as they saw the couple, Brandon''s and his wife''s expressions changed.


    "Brandon..." Mrs. Madden grabbed his husband''s arm, her voice trembling. "It''s him, the man in the


    photo."


    Brandon gritted his teeth in silence, staring at Howard.


    Of course, Brandon recognized Howard, knowing that this middle-aged man was the one in the


    photo.


    But Brandon hadn''t expected the man in the photo to appear in front of him.


    Just as Brandon was about to walk over to Howard and ask who he was, Howard¡¯s and his wife''s


    eyes lit up, and they excitedly stepped toward rice.


    As she saw this, rice¡¯s face gradually became pale, and she trembled violently.


    Hunter came up to Sydney and whispered," Sydney, Derma is afraid of Howard and his wife."


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    It turned out that Derma''s father was called Howard.


    Sydney chuckled. "Of course, she¡¯s afraid.


    Don''t forget what kind of life Denna used to live."


    As Hunter and Sydney said, rice was afraid of Howard and his wife.


    rice had been tortured by this couple and was thus scared of them.


    Since she was little, she had been hit or cursed by her parents, so she subconsciously felt afraid


    when she saw them.


    "Denna!" Howard and his wife came to rice.


    As they saw that rice was well dressed, the couple''s eyes were filled with greed.


    They thought, ''Denna seems to be living a good life. Her face became fairer. She is not as thin as


    before, and she is wearing expensive clothes. How lucky she is to be epted by a rich family!'' ''But


    she didn''t help her parents and brother. She just enjoys her happy life alone. What a selfish girl!''


    Howard and his wife decided to ask Denna to take off her clothes and sell them.


    Besides, they would take all the valuable things away from her.


    They were overjoyed but pretended to be anxious.


    "Denna, we have been looking for you," Howard said angrily.


    "Yes, Denna. If Mr. Cohen hadn''te to us and told us that you hade here and had be a


    rich family''s daughter, we would have thought you were abducted. Your father and I just shouted at


    you. Why did you run away from home?" Howard''s wife used and reached out to pat rice¡¯s


    arm.


    rice''s pupils shrank as she subconsciously yelled, "Go away. Don''t touch me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She pushed Howard''s wife hard.


    Howard''s wife stumbled and almost fell.


    Luckily, Howard pulled her in time so that she didn''t fall.


    "Are you all right?" Howard hurriedly asked.


    Howard¡¯s wife pretended to wipe her tears. "Yes. I''m just sad. Denna has changed. She is now


    living in a rich family, so she doesn''t want us anymore."


    "That''s true." Howard''s face darkened, and he looked at rice viciously.


    Seeing his expression, rice instantly remembered the past. She looked terrified, hastily hid


    behind Brandon and his wife, and said in a panic, "Dad, Mom, I''m so scared." "rice, don¡¯t be


    afraid. Mom is here." Mrs. Madden hugged rice and patted her back.


    Brandon said to Howard and Howard''s wife, "What do you want to do to my daughter?"


    "Your daughter?" Howard and his wife froze for a moment.


    Howard quickly changed his expression and smiled tteringly. "Derma called you Mom and Dad,


    so you are her foster parents. Hello, Brandon. I am Howard, Derma''s real father."


    Howard rubbed his hands and extended his hand to Brandon.


    Brandon looked at Howard''s dirty hand and fingernails with disgust, pushed Howard''s hand away,


    and said angrily, " Shut up! Don''t call me Brandon."


    Hunter couldn¡¯t helpughing. "Brandon must hate Howard very much.¡±


    Sydney sighed with regret. "ording to what you said, I guess it¡¯s very interesting, but


    unfortunately, I can¡¯t see."


    "I''m telling you what is going on. Besides, I¡¯m taking a video," Hunter said, holding up his phone.


    Julien coldly nced at Hunter and then looked at Brandon and the others, dropping his eyelids


    thoughtfully.


    Looking at his hand, Howard was not angry. Instead, he smiled obsequiously. " Yes, yes. I''m sorry,


    Mr. Madden. We are now rted, right?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Brandon was shivering.


    Brandon thought, ''This bastard wants to get in with me.'' ''What a shameless person!''


    "How can you say that?" Howard was annoyed, pointed at rice in Mrs. Madden''s arms, and said,


    "She is my daughter, and now she calls you Dad, so we are naturally rted."


    Speaking of this, Howard suddenlyughed and looked at rice approvingly. "Derma, you''re so


    awesome. You ran away from home and became the daughter of a rich family. Good. I''m proud of


    you."


    rice''s face turned red in anger. "Stop it. I''ve never run away from home, and I''m not your


    daughter."


    Howard replied unhappily, "Of course, you''re my daughter. You look very much like me. Who would


    believe that you are not my daughter? Moreover, your mom had been pregnant with you for ten


    months, and I watched your birth. How could I be wrong?"

 Chapter 408 Clarices Lies

    Chapter 408 rice''s Lies


    Howard''s words startled the Madden couple. Even Mrs. Madden''s hand, which was holding rice,


    loosened a little.


    If rice was not his daughter, how could rice look so much like him?


    Sensing their thoughts, rice felt panic in her heart and hastily took Mrs. Madden''s hand. Then,


    she looked at Brandon and said, "Dad, Mom, don''t believe him. I''m really not his daughter. I''m really


    not!"


    "If you''re not, then you should exin why you look so much like Howard." Hunter put on a nasty


    smile and looked at rice.


    rice''s eyes turned red, and then she gave Hunter a sad and resentful look.


    He had gone too far. Was he that eager to expose her?


    "You are insane." Seeing the look in rice''s eyes, Hunter felt speechless and twitched the corner


    of his mouth.


    Sydney asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. She hates me." Hunter said as he shrugged his shoulders.


    Sydneyughed a little and said, "No wonder she hates you since you brought Howard over."


    Watching Sydney and Hunter joke with each other, Julien pursed his lips.


    Julien thought, "What''s going on here? Didn''t Sydney have a grudge against Hunter because


    Hunter lied to her? And why is Sydney and Hunter''s rtionship getting better again? Is it possible


    that


    Sydney has forgiven Hunter?"


    Thinking of this, Julien suddenly clenched his fist.


    Facing Brandon and his wife''s stare, rice also knew that if she didn¡¯t exin to them clearly, they


    would have a grudge against her. And they wouldn''t believe her anymore. After taking a deep


    breath, she cried as she said, "I don''t know why I look so much like him, but I''m really not his


    daughter. Dad, mom, please believe me."


    "Bah! You are obviously the daughter I gave birth to. I have raised you for more than twenty years.


    However, you recognize these rich people as your parents. Denna, how ungrateful you are!"


    Howard''s wife spat and then extended her finger to poke rice''s head.


    Then, rice hid behind Brandon and his wife again. She dodged Howard''s wife''s ck, rough and


    dirty finger.


    Howard¡¯s wife was furious. "Denna, do you want me to beat you up? How dare you dodge! Come


    out! I''m going to teach you a lesson."


    Howard said, "Did you hear what your mother said? Come out!"


    rice poked her head out from behind Brandon and shouted angrily at Howard and his wife, "No!


    Why should Ie out? Do you want me toe out and beat me to death? You have been


    beating me for more than twenty years. Do you think I¡¯m going to let you beat me as you did


    before?"


    "How dare you!" said Howard''s wife, pointing a trembling finger at rice, "You slut! How dare you


    talk to us like that! Are you crazy?"


    Sydney frowned when she heard Howard''s wife utter such filthy words.


    Although Sydney did not like Venns, she could not help but feel sad for Denna when she heard


    Denna''s mother curse Denna like that.


    As Denna''s mother, she actually cursed her own daughter like that. As a result, Sydney was


    shocked.


    "Stop it!" Brandon suddenly shouted to interrupt the fight between rice and the Hoffe couple.


    Although Howard and his wife were bold and rude, they felt self-contemptuous, especially when


    they faced rich and powerful people.


    When they heard Brandon yell at them, Howard and his wife quieted down and stopped quarreling


    with rice.


    "It looks like Brandon is going to start dealing with them." Hunter rubbed his chin as he whispered.


    Although Sydney couldn''t see the scene, she knew what was going on when she heard Brandon''s


    angry roar.


    Julien remained silent as he sat there and watched the scene.


    Brandon''s eyes lingered on Howard''s face for a moment. Then he stared at rice with a sinister


    look in his eyes. He said," You just said you''ve been beaten by them for twenty years, right?"


    rice nodded and said, "Yes."


    "They are the Mr. and Mrs. Loffe that you have imed who always asked for money before?"


    Brandon asked again.


    Hearing his cold voice, rice began to feel uneasy but nodded her head and replied, "Yes...Yes."


    "In that case, then tell me why you said you didn''t know him when I showed you his picture in the


    police station earlier." Brandon pointed at Howard and roared with anger.


    rice''s face instantly went pale.


    She had spilled the beans!


    She had said before that she didn''t know Howard and didn''t know why she looked so much like him.


    However, she was saying that she had been beaten by Howard and his wife for over twenty years


    and had admitted that they were her parents. Thus, she revealed that she was lying when she said


    she didn''t know Howard.


    "Gee!" Hunter gloated and whistled." Sydney, she seems to have dug a trap for herself and fallen


    into it."


    Sydneyughed and remained silent.


    Julien narrowed his eyes for a moment to keep an eye on rice.


    He thought, "What is she going to do about it?"


    rice''s body was trembling slightly, and she was in a panic.


    She had lied that she didn''t know Howard only because she wanted to deceive Brandon to make


    him believe that she was really his daughter.


    However, she didn''t expect Hunter to bring Howard and his wife here.


    She had finally made it this far, so how could she lose it all just because Howard and his wife had


    arrived?


    With that in mind, rice closed her eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    The next second, she opened her eyes and hadpletely calmed down. Then, she looked at


    Brandon and his wife with her red eyes and said, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. I lied. I said I didn''t know


    him on purpose. I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I did it just because I wanted topletely cut ties with


    them. And I hate them."


    She said as she quickly rolled up her sleeves to reveal the old scars on her arms. The scars were


    shocking to look at.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Madden covered her mouth in shock.


    And Brandon also went silent.


    Even Hunter''s eyes widened a bit in surprise.


    He was aware of how Derma lived with Howard and his wife because it was all written down in the


    profile.


    But he had never really seen the scars on Denna¡¯s body. After seeing those scars, he realized that


    the scars described in the materials were nowhere near as shocking as what he saw with his own


    eyes!


    Sydney couldn''t see the scene, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    And Julien''s expression didn''t change much either.


    At present, he couldn''t care less as to how others had suffered or been treated unfairly as long as it


    didn''t involve his family or Sydney.


    So, even when he saw Denna''s scars, he remained calm.


    "Dad, Mom, I never showed you these scars. They did it to me. And I was almost killed by them


    several times. If it wasn''t for the good people who helped me, I wouldn''t be


    alive now, so I hate them all the time."


    "I didn¡¯t know why they were doing this to me until one day I overheard them mention that I wasn''t


    their daughter. Then I took the ne that they secretly hid and left the home that terrified me and


    came to Port City. And then I saw you guys looking for the owner of the ne, so I came back to


    you."

 Chapter 409 The Paternity Test Result Had Come Out

    Chapter 409 The Paternity Test Result Had Come Out


    Then she took a deep breath to calm down and added, "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied


    that I didn¡¯t know them. But I am so terrified of them and hurt by them that I don''t want to mention


    them at all. The moment I mention them, I recall those dark days. So..."


    "Don''t say it, rice. Don¡¯t say it." Mrs. Madden hugged rice in distress, crying.


    Even Brandon''s expression gradually softened, and he looked at rice more gently.


    Obviously, rice¡¯s words dispelled some of Brandon¡¯s doubt.


    But Howard and his wife flew into a rage.


    Howard''s body was trembling with rage. " Damn! Denna, you''re such a bitch. When did I say you


    were not my daughter? When did I hide the ne?"


    "Yes. You''re clearly ndering us!" Howard''s wife yelled with fury.


    Only then did Howard and his wife realize that Denna was unwilling to admit that they were her


    biological parents, so she deliberately fabricated her identity.


    They didn''t find that Denna was so brazen and thought so wishfully until now.


    Not only were Howard and his wife shocked, but Hunter was even astonished by Denna and looked


    extremely serious.


    He narrowed his eyes and squinted at rice solemnly.


    ''Denna makes such a quick reaction that she has reversed the situation with only a few words.¡¯


    ''Sydney and I have really underestimated her. We shouldn''t have chosen her as the spy from the


    very beginning! It was really a wrong decision.¡¯


    "Denna, you''ve done an excellent job." Hunter red at rice and apuded. '' You dispelled Mr.


    Madden''s doubt with only a few words."


    rice lowered her eyes to hide the hostility in her eyes.


    She knew that Hunter wanted to rekindle the doubt of Brandon and his wife.


    But unfortunately, she wouldn¡¯t give him this opportunity.


    Thinking about it, rice pulled the sleeves of Brandon and his wife. "Dad, Mom, Ms. Raines and


    Mr. Cohen want to force me to admit that these two people are my parents. So, no matter what I


    say, it¡¯s pointless. Let¡¯s wait for the paternity test result. As soon as the resultes out, they


    cannot defame me.¡±


    Brandon and his wife looked at each other and nodded.


    "Okay, it''s a good suggestion." Brandon considered rice''s idea reasonable.


    But Hunter frowned. "Sydney, did they do a paternity test?"


    "Yes." Sydney pressed her lips and replied.


    Hunter was shocked. "How dare Denna?"


    Sydney tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. "Well, I cannot figure out how she dares either."


    Denna was not the daughter of Brandon and his wife, but she dared to use her hair for the paternity


    test. There must be some reason that Sydney and Hunter didn''t know.


    Otherwise, Denna would never have done the paternity test.


    Julien, the only one who knew the reason, narrowed his eyes. Staring at Sydney, he moved his


    mouth, as if to say something. But in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    A silence fell upon the scene. Howard and his wife dared not speak, as they were scared.


    As these important figures didn''t speak, the atmosphere became extremely heavy and depressing.


    So, Howard and his wife didn''t dare to talk.


    Some timeter, the door of the paternity testb opened. Erika and Brandon''s assistant came out,


    followed by a staff member.


    The staff member was holding documents in his hand, which were obviously the paternity test


    result.


    Brandon and his wife immediately stood up and hurriedly asked, "Has the resulte out?"


    Though Sydney couldn''t see, she could hear. Hearing Brandon''s words, she quickly patted the


    armrest of the wheelchair. "Hunter, the paternity test result for Henna and the Madden couple has


    come out. Go and have a look."


    Just as Hunter was about to agree, Julien had already walked towards the staff member.


    Julien wanted to know if Sydney was the daughter of the Madden couple as he had guessed.


    Brandon stretched out his hand to take the documents in the staff member''s hand. But his hand had


    hardly touched the documents when another big, fair, slender hand took them.


    "Who''s that?" Brandon got angry and quickly turned his head to look at who had taken the


    documents.


    When Brandon found that it was Julien, he had to hold back his anger. "It''s you!"


    Brandon had no choice but to suppress his anger.


    Even when the Madden family was in its prime, Brandon couldn''t offend the Flint family, not to


    mention that the Madden family was not as powerful as before.


    So, Brandon could only demean himself temporarily in Julien''s presence.


    "Mr. Flint, it seems inappropriate for you to take away the documents. You stay by Sydney''s side.


    Who knows what you will do to the documents?" Brandon shot a nce at Sydney in disgust, who


    sat in the wheelchair and didn''te over.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    ''Is Brandon insinuating that I asked Julien to do something to the documents?''


    ''I''ve questioned his assistant before anyway.''


    ''Now he is questioning Julien. After all, Julien came with me.''


    Although Sydney didn''t want to admit that Julien stayed by her side, Julien indeed helped her. So,


    she couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. She spoke coldly," Mr. Madden, I think you are


    thinking too much. The documents are different from the hair. The hair is so small and thin that


    someone can do something to it at any time. But the documents are different.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    They''re bigger than the hair, and we are all here. How can Mr. Flint do anything to them?"


    "That¡¯s right. Mr. Madden, do you think that Mr. Flint can cast a spell on the spot to tamper with the


    contents in the documents?" Hunter sneered.


    Brandon''s face became dark with anger.


    As he didn''t know how to reply, he snorted and fell silent.


    Julien had already opened the documents, and then he turned directly to thest page. The


    moment he saw the words "... are father and daughter", he grabbed the documents tightly. "They¡¯re


    really..." ''Sydney is really the daughter of Brandon and his wife.¡¯


    Although Julien had guessed that Sydney was their daughter, he still had a glimmer of hope that


    she was not their daughter, as Sydney hadn''t done a paternity test with them.


    He hoped that Sydney was not their daughter so that when she knew everything, she would not feel


    anguished.


    However, the reality was so cruel. Sydney was the daughter of Brandon and his wife.


    When Julien thought of the strong hatred that Sydney held towards Brandon and his wife, he was


    afraid that Sydney would do something irrational if she knew the truth.


    Brandon stole the technology of Skylight Corporation, forced one of the technicians to death, and


    nearly caused Skylight Corporation to go bankrupt. Even Harry¡¯s death might have something to do


    with Brandon. These things made Sydney hate Brandon so much that she couldn''t wait to kill


    Brandon and let him apologize to Harry.


    So, once Sydney knew that Brandon was her biological father, her identity would change. She


    would be the daughter of Harry''s enemy from Harry''s daughter.


    Then she would be sandwiched between the Raines family and the Madden family. She would


    definitely be the most anguished person, because she could neither harm Brandon, her


    biological father, nor avenge Harry''s death. It was likely that she wouldmit suicide to apologize


    to Harry.


    "Really what?" Sydney and Hunter asked, as they didn''t know what Julien was thinking about.


    Julien lowered his head and did not speak.


    Hunter clicked his tongue and stepped forward. "Show me the result."


    Brandon and his wife also wanted to see the result. But because the documents were in Julien''s


    hand, they didn''t dare to grab them, so they could only wait impatiently.


    But unexpectedly, Hunter took the documents.


    The Madden family couldn¡¯t afford to offend Hunter either.


    Only rice raised her lips. She wasn''t curious about the result at all, because she had already


    known it.

 Chapter 410 Related by Blood

    Chapter 410 Rted by Blood


    Hunter took the report from Julien''s hand and directly turned to thest page.


    Shocked to see a result opposite to what he had thought, Hunter said in disbelief," Impossible!"


    When Sydney heard that, her heart convulsed, and an uneasy feeling welled up.


    What was happening?


    Why did Hunter freak out?


    "Agnes," Sydney called out, grasping the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Agnes came up and squatted down. "Ms.


    Raines."


    Sydney turned to the maid and asked, "You were inside and know the results, right? How is it?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well..." Agnes nced at Hunter.


    Holding the report, Hunter''s hand was shaking. Apparently, he was still in shock.


    Met with Agnes''s hesitance, Sydney got so anxious that her nails dug into her palms." Tell me!"


    She urged.


    Agnes turned to look at Julien.


    Julien noticed her gaze and slightly nodded.


    Following a sigh, Agnes replied, "The results show thatdy and Mr. Madden are father and


    daughter!"


    As soon as Sydney heard that, her pupils contracted, and her body stiffened.


    Father and daughter...


    Denna and Brandon?


    That was impossible!


    There was no way that Denna was Brandon''s daughter. The report should be fake and fabricated by


    someone.


    Maybe Denna was resourceful enough to bribe the staff of this institution!


    Although Denna couldn''t be that capable, everything was possible, wasn''t it?


    Standing across from them, Brandon and his wife also heard Agnes. They exchanged looks and


    saw a pleasant surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Did you hear that? rice is our daughter. " Mrs. Madden took rice''s hand in hers and said


    excitedly to Brandon, "As I said, the paternity test, in the beginning, has


    proved that rice is our daughter. It couldn¡¯t be fake."


    Brandon nodded and said, "You are right."


    He then turned to look at rice. The coldness and fierceness in his eyes instantly turned back into


    kindness and tenderness. "Sorry rice, I shouldn''t have suspected you."


    With tears in her eyes, rice shook her head and said happily, "It''s okay, Dad. It''s not your fault. It


    was reasonable for you to suspect me since Ms. Raines and the others fabricated a report and


    brought over these two as evidence. Now that the results of the paternity test have proved my


    identity as your daughter, I have no reason to me you and Mom. Ms. Raines and the others have


    gone too far."


    She pinned the me on Sydney.


    Sure enough, when the couple looked at Sydney again, their eyes were filled with disgust and


    anger.


    "The results of the paternity test havee out and proved that rice is my daughter. What else


    can you say?" Brandon snorted.


    Mrs. Madden was blunter. "Don''t waste time talking to her. Call the police."


    Sydney''s face was ashen.


    She hadn''t expected things to turn out like this.


    Was Brandon really going to ask the police to take her to the police station?


    Sydney''s hands on the armrests trembled.


    Brandon took out his phone, about to call the police.


    Julien narrowed his eagle¡¯s eyes, ready to step in.


    Just then. Hunter came to his senses, sharply turned around, and looked at Brandon. "Wait a


    minute."


    His voice caught everyone''s attention.


    Brandon''s face fell. "Mr. Cohen, are you going to stop me?"


    "I don''t believe this report either." Hunter threw the report to the floor, "The results are definitely


    false."


    rice''s face was distorted, and her fists clenched on her sides.


    The results of the paternity test hade out, but he was still doubtful.


    Was he so eager to bring her down?


    "False?" Brandon was annoyed and sneered, "Mr. Cohen, you saw the results with your own eyes,


    and one of you was in there to watch the process. How could you say it''s false?"


    "Because of them!" Hunter pointed to Howard and his wife.


    The couple then hurried over.


    Hunter patted Howard on the shoulder. " Because Derma and he look exactly the same!"


    "Dad," rice tugged Brandon''s arm, "I heard that people unrted by blood would look like each


    other if they lived together in the same environment. It may be the case with my foster father and


    me."


    "rice has a point, and that''s why a couple will look like each other as time goes on. In the


    beginning, Mr. Lawrence and his wife didn¡¯t look like each other, butter they did," Mrs. Madden


    reasoned.


    Brandon nodded and echoed, "Indeed."


    The couple believed rice''s lie, and Hunter found them foolish.


    Even if it was the case, their resemnce couldn''t be so remarkable.


    Julien had to look at rice with new eyes.


    This woman exceeded his perception of her every time.


    Her intelligence was so remarkable that she got out of the trap without much effort. If she hadn''t


    betrayed Sydney, he would have considered recruiting and training her.


    "Well..." Howard rubbed his hands and looked at Hunter, "Mr. Cohen, is the paternity test you


    mentioned the same as those on TV? It can prove if a child is biological, right?"


    "Exactly." Hunter nodded.


    Howard''s eyes turned red. "I heard your talk. That hussy, Denna, found herself a pair of rich parents


    and had a paternity test with them. The results show that they''re rted by blood?"


    "Yes." Hunter nodded again.


    Howard looked fiercely at rice and the Madden couple. "How could she possibly be rted to


    you? My wife gave birth to her, and I saw it with my own eyes. There''s no way she is your


    daughter."


    It was his reputation rather than his daughter he cared about.


    His daughter was imed by another couple. What about him?


    "Dad, I''m so scared." rice hid behind


    Brandon.


    Brandon hadn''t expected Howard to suddenly turn hostile. He was about to say something.


    Just then, Sydney pounded the wheelchair. "Enough. Since each party sticks to his argument, let''s


    do another test."


    Brandon looked at her, saying, "The report is right here. What if you still won''t acknowledge it after


    we have another test?"


    Sydney bit her lips. "That won¡¯t happen. If the results still show that Denna is your daughter, I''ll


    acknowledge it. If not, you should hand Denna over to me."


    "Dad!" rice got anxious.


    Brandon patted her arm. "Don''t worry, she won''t have her way."


    With that, he stared at Sydney. "How do you suggest we do it?"


    "Mr. Madden, you have some hair left, right? Take them out, and we¡¯ll turn to other agencies. This


    time Derma and the Loffe couple should join in. Then we''llpare results and see whose


    daughter she really is," Sydney replied, narrowing her eyes.


    Hunter''s eyes lit up, and he pped his hands. "That''s a good idea. I concur. Mr. Madden, what


    about you? Are you up for it?"


    He looked at Brandon.


    Brandon snorted. "Whatever! Since you don''t know when to give up and insist on saying that


    rice is the daughter of this couple, I''ll take you on to the end."


    He took out the hair that had been sorted out and turned to look at rice. "Pull off more hair."


    Upon hearing Brandon''s request, rice turned pale in an instant.


    She didn''t dare to do it!


    The hair she had pulled off earlier was not hers at all. It was Sydney¡¯s.

 Chapter 411 Was Julien Doing the Right Thing

    Chapter 411 Was Julien Doing the Right Thing


    Thest time Denna used some plots and got some of Sydney''s hair. She had used a few of them


    for doing the paternity test with Brandon and his wife. For the rest of the hair, she thought it might


    be useful in the future, so she kept it.


    Denna put the hair on a barrette, and she wore the barrette every day in case she needed it, so she


    could always take Sydney''s hair off for testing, as she had just done.


    She thought that with Sydney''s hair in her hand, everything would be okay, so she refused Julien¡¯s


    help earlier.


    But she didn''t anticipate Hunter bringing in the Loffe couple here, and Sydney requested Denna and


    the Loffe couple to take a paternity test as well.


    Denna was the biological daughter of the Loffes. Once they did the test, everything would be


    revealed, so Denna could not give them her hair or her blood.


    Certainly, if Denna asked them to take out some hair she had just given to Brandon and use it to do


    the test, the test result would show that Denna was not the daughter of the Loffe couple. However, if


    she made such a request, everyone would wonder why she couldn''t pull some hair out of her head.


    They might even suspect that there was something wrong with the hair she had given before.


    So this wouldn''t work.


    What should she do?


    Just as Denna was biting her lips tight, panicking, and trying to figure out what to do, suddenly, she


    felt a sharp gaze.


    Denna hurriedly looked up, and she met Julien¡¯s deep, dark eyes.


    Instantly, Denna''s eyes glowed, as if she had seen a savior.


    Julien had said earlier that he could help her. It should still count now, right?


    Thinking about this, Denna took a deep breath and passed a begging look towards Julien.


    A glimmer shed across Julien¡¯s eyes. He instantly understood what Denna wanted.


    Denna dared to do the test with Brandon because she had Sydney''s hair.


    But now she didn''t have any more of Sydney¡¯s hair on her head, so he needed Julien¡¯s help.


    After reading the meaning in Verma¡¯s eyes, Julien gave a slight nod. He agreed.


    rice breathed a long sigh of relief. The panic in her heart subsided. She smiled, ¡± OK, Dad, no


    problem."


    Then Denna yanked a few strands of hair down and handed them to Brandon, "Here you go, Dad."


    Brandon took the hair, had his assistant get a couple of small waterproof packets, and put the hair


    in the packets.


    After that, Brandon turned to Sydney and Hunter. "OK. rice has taken her hair. Now it''s your


    turn."


    "Hunter," Sydney called out.


    Hunter then asked Mr. and Mrs. Loffe to pull out some hair each and put it in the waterproof packets


    Brandon handed over.


    "I''m going to take these to some other identification institutions myself and have them tested right


    away." Hunterbeled the packets and put them into arge file folder.


    Brandon grunted, "I''m going with you. I have to watch it and make sure you don''t do anything


    secretly and change the results."


    "No problem, Hunter, let Brandon go with you." Sydney said, clenching her lips.


    Anyway, Sydney was determined to prove that Denna was not Brandon''s daughter.


    She didn''t believe that all the other institutions could be bribed by Denna.


    After Hunter and Brandon left, only Sydney, Julien, rice, Mrs. Brandon, and the Loffe couple


    were left in the hallway.


    Julien raised his wrist to check the time, and then he bent over and said to Sydney," We can''t wait


    here forever. I''ll have someone arrange a lounge for us. Let¡¯s go and wait there."


    Sydney nodded her head and agreed, "Okay.


    Sydney also didn''t want to stay in the hallway all the time. After a while, the others would notice that


    she was blind.


    Julien found a staff member and asked him to arrange a lounge for them.


    Then he wheeled Sydney to the lounge.


    As for the others, Julien didn''t care.


    Coming into the lounge, Julien poured a ss of water for Sydney. "Have some water. Your lips are


    dry." "Thanks." Sydney held out her hand to take the ss of water.


    But she couldn''t see where it was. She could only carefully grope for it in the air in front of her.


    Julien chuckled at this scene, and then he grabbed her hand.


    Sydney was startled, "What are you doing?"


    Sydney subconsciously tried to pull her hand back, but she failed as Julien''s grip was tight. Sydney


    frowned.


    "Don''t move!" Julien warned, "If you move, my hand will shake with you, and the water will spill."


    "Let go of my hand." Sydney said with clenched lips.


    Julien put the ss of water in her hand that he was holding, "Hold it well. Don¡¯t spill the water."


    Then he let go of her hand.


    Sydney grunted, "I won''t. I''m not a child."


    Julien curled up the corners of his lips and had a faint smile in his eyes, "No, you¡¯re not a child."


    But in his heart, Sydney was always the same little kid who would write all her thoughts to him in a


    letter.


    "Drink slowly. I''m going to go out and make a phone call." Julien stood up straight and took out his


    phone.


    Sydney was sipping her water. She nodded gently.


    Julien took the phone, went out of the lounge, and closed the door behind him. His face turned grim


    immediately. He dialed Zach''s number.


    "Mr. Flint," Zach picked up the phone.


    Julien leaned against the wall, "Find out which institutions Hunter went to and give me the numbers


    of the institution heads."


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julien put the phone down, fished a box of cigarettes out of his pocket, put one in his mouth and lit


    it. He took a deep drag and held the cigarette in his slender fingers.


    The smoke rose and hid his face. No one could see the expression on his face.


    He wasn¡¯t sure if he was doing the right thing.


    But he was sure he didn''t want to see Sydney suffer after she knew the truth.


    Sydney shouldn''t be going through any more pain.


    Julien hoped he didn''t do it wrong...


    Julien flicked his cigarette ash.


    Meanwhile, Zach sent his findings over one after another.


    Julien contacted each of those institutions and reached a deal with them.


    After that, Julien put away his phone and went back to the lounge.


    Only Agnes was in the lounge. Sydney was not here. Julien looked puzzled and asked anxiously,


    "Where is Sydney?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Raines is in the bathroom." Agnes pointed in the direction of the bathroom.


    Julien looked over and was relieved to see the closed bathroom door.


    He was worried that Sydney had left the room.


    He had just made the phone call from a short distance outside the lounge. If Sydney hade out


    of the room, she certainly should have heard what he had said on the phone.


    If that happened, it was going to be a problem.


    Just as Julien was thinking, the bathroom door opened. Sydney was stepping out, using the wall for


    support.


    Agnes was about to go help Sydney, but Julien strode ahead of her.


    Julien took Sydney''s arm.


    Sydney smelled the mint fragranceing from Julien, and she immediately stopped her steps,


    "Why is it you?"


    "Why not?" Julien asked rhetorically, looking at her.


    Sydney frowned, "You''re not my maid. You don''t have to do this."


    Then she pulled her arm out and called out, "Agnes?"


    Julien gave Agnes a wink.


    Agnes smiled. She stood still and did not move or respond.


    Satisfied, Julien withdrew his gaze and said to Sydney, "Agnes isn''t here. She''s gone out."


    "Agnes is out?" Sydneypressed her lips, "When did she go out? Why didn''t she tell me?"


    As a maid, Agnes shouldn''t have left without telling Sydney. It was very unprofessional of her.

 Chapter 412 How about Eating Together?

    Chapter 412 How about Eating Together?


    When Julien noticed that Sydney became unhappy, he coughed lightly, lowered his eyes and lied,


    "It seems that herpany gave her an urgent call, so she walked out to answer the call."


    "I see," Sydney nodded slightly.


    ¡®Since there is an urgent call, I can understand her.¡¯


    "Can I help you go over there now?" When Julien found that Sydney believed his words, he looked


    up.


    Though Sydney pressed her lips and didn''t answer, she agreed.


    Julien helped her stand up again and took her to the sofa.


    "It''s almost noon. I''ve ordered lunch. How about eating together?" Julien suggested after sitting


    down.


    Sydney originally wanted to refuse. But before she said anything, her stomach rumbled.


    She touched her stomach, with her face bing pink. She felt embarrassed. "I..."


    She didn''t expect her stomach to rumble at this moment.


    If she declined again, she seemed to deliberately make him look bad.


    Sighing, Sydney had to ept the reality. She said while ruffling her hair by her ear." Thank you."


    "It''s my pleasure. It''s just a meal." Julien''s face expanded with a satisfied smile.


    ''She doesn''t refuse me tly.¡¯


    ''Could it be that she begins to ept me?''


    With these thoughts in mind, Julien suddenly became happy.


    When Erika saw Julien smile, she was happy for him.


    But soon, her joy faded away.


    ''Ms. Raines doesn''t seem happy at all. She must not have fallen in love with Mr. Flint again.''


    ''Mr. Flint has to strive to win Ms. Raines''s heart back.''


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the lounge.


    Erika wanted to open the door subconsciously, but she was stopped by Julien''s nce.


    Erika immediately withdrew the foot that she had stretched out, as she realized that she was still


    "answering the call outside and didn¡¯te back".


    "I''m going to open the door. It should be the delivery man who sends the lunch I''ve ordered." Julien


    stood up and walked towards the door.


    After a while, he came over with the dishes, and then, he put them on the coffee table in front of the


    sofa.


    Sydney smelled the aroma of the dishes and immediately recognized what dishes he had ordered.


    Sydney''s eyes shed with a subtle feeling.


    These dishes were all her favorites.


    "You..." Sydney turned her head in the direction where the sound of picking up dishes came. She


    moved her lips, as if to say something.


    Julien was picking up dishes for her. When he heard her voice, he raised his head." What''s wrong?"


    "These dishes..."


    "They¡¯re all your favorite food," Julien interrupted her. He knew what she wanted to say.


    When he thought of something, he added," Don''t worry. I''ve never ordered these dishes for Lyra."


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    "I know you won¡¯t believe it, but it''s true. After Lyra had recovered from a vegetative state, there


    were many kinds of food that she couldn''t eat. So, I haven''t ordered these dishes for her. Of course,


    I have ordered mangoes and food with mango vor for her. I¡¯m sorry." Julien said in a low voice.


    Sydney blinked her eyes. "You don''t need to say sorry to me. There are so many people in the


    world who like mangoes. I''m not the only one that likes them, and eating mangoes is not my


    exclusive right. It''s okay that you order mangoes for others."


    "I know. But I''ll only order mangoes for you from now on. In the past, I mistook Lyra for you, so I


    ordered mangoes for her. Later, I learned that she had an allergy to mangoes. " Julien put a fork in


    her hand.


    Sydney spun the fork. "Actually, I''m very confused about how on earth you mistook Lyra for me. Of


    course, there are indeed many cases where people mistake a person for someone else. But you


    didn''t realize that you had found the wrong person for six years. I feel it too..."


    She sneered and didn''t say anything.


    But Julien understood what she meant.


    He lowered his head and twitched the corners of his mouth mockingly. "If I say I was hypnotized, so


    I mistook Lyra for you, will you believe it?"


    "You''re President Flint. Who would dare to hypnotize you?" Sydney replied in a toneless voice.


    ¡¯He was hypnotized?¡¯


    ''What a great excuse!¡¯


    When Julien noticed that Sydney disdained his exnation, he gave a bitter smile secretly.


    ¡¯As expected, she doesn¡¯t believe me.''


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have lunch. Aren¡¯t you hungry?" Julien gave her the te with the


    dishes that he had picked up. "I''ve picked up some of each dish for


    you. Eat it."


    He wanted to feed her himself.


    But he knew that she would definitely rather not eat than be fed by him.


    So, he refrained from feeding her.


    Perhaps his wish wouldn''t be fulfilled until the rtionships between them became better.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking about, and she was eating quietly.


    Julien bent down slightly and put his elbows on his thighs. With his head leaning against his palm,


    he watched her eating with a smile.


    He was quite satisfied to watch her eating the dishes that he had selected for her.


    On the opposite side, Erika also felt happy when she looked at Sydney and Julien. She almost


    wanted to cry when she saw the smile on Julien''s face, because his smile reminded her of the


    gentle Julien six years ago.


    Could she think that Julien was gradually returning to his former state?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Erika couldn''t help raising her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes with her cuff.


    "Don¡¯t you eat?" Sydney asked while she was eating, as she didn''t hear Julien eat.


    Julien raised his head and lowered his arms. "I''ll eat."


    Julien held the te and started to eat.


    ''She can notice that I am not eating while she is eating.¡¯


    ''It seems that she still cares about me.'' Julien thought, feeling warm.


    At this moment, Sydney''s phone rang.


    She put down the fork and te to take out her phone.


    When Julien nced at the screen of her phone, his eyes narrowed. "It''s Hunter."


    When Sydney heard Julien''s words, her expression immediately became serious. She answered


    the call and asked, "Hunter, have the paternity test resultse out?"


    Hunter''s heavy breathing came from the phone.


    As Hunter didn''t speak, Sydney felt uneasy and couldn''t help tightening her phone. " Hunter? Are


    you there?"


    "Yeah.¡± Hunter replied in a hoarse voice.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "Then why didn''t you speak just now?"


    Hunter looked at the paternity test results in his hand, with a lump in his throat.


    He subconsciously clenched the paternity test results. After taking a deep breath, he replied as


    calmly as possible. "Sydney... The paternity test results havee out. But they are not what we


    wanted."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney''s eyes widened, and her mouth opened. "You mean... Denna...¡±


    "She is not the daughter of Howard and his wife, but the daughter of Brandon and his wife. Several


    identification facilities all give the same paternity test results." Hunter said mockingly.


    Sydney suddenly stood up in shock. "How is this possible? How can she not be the daughter of


    Howard and his wife?"


    When Julien heard her words, he clenched the fork in his hand suddenly. Then he lowered his head


    to hide the guilt in his eyes.


    Hunter took a long breath. ¡°She resembles Howard so much. How can she not be his daughter?


    Besides, Howard has said many times that when his wife gave birth to Denna, he was beside his


    wife. But the paternity results are so shocking."

 Chapter 413 Juliens Double Standard

    Chapter 413 Julien''s Double Standard


    "How could it be possible?" Sydney said in a sad voice and tightened her grip on the phone.


    Sydney had been determined to expose Denna, but the truth was a hard p in the face for her.


    Denna was Brandon''s biological daughter.


    "Could it be that the paternity test results are wrong?" Sydney bit her lip.


    Although she said so, she knew that it was almost impossible.


    Ab might be wrong, but manybs gave the same results, so they couldn''t be mistaken.


    Hunter shook his head. "No. Two of thebs cooperate with the government. Even Brandon can''t


    intervene, let alone Denna, so..."


    Hunter closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Sydney, maybe Denna is rice. We happened to


    have found rice."


    Sydney was speechless and lowered her eyes thoughtfully.


    Hunter continued, "Brandon has got the test results and ising to you. I guess he will cause


    trouble for you, but you can rest assured that I will protect you."


    Brandon wanted to cause trouble for Hunter as well, but the Cohen family was powerful. Brandon


    didn''t have the ability or the courage to do that, so he could only


    vent his anger on Sydney.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "Don''t worry. I can


    handle it."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    Julien took her phone. His eyes flickered as he asked, "What did you say to Hunter?"


    Sydney rubbed her cheeks. "Hunter said that the results came out. Denna is not Howard¡¯s daughter


    but Brandon''s daughter. Hunter and I just coincidentally got the real rice back."


    Sheughed at herself.


    Seeing this, Julien felt even guiltier.


    But soon, he clenched his fists again, suppressed his feeling of guilt, and whispered, "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Sydney tilted her head and sighed. " Why was it such a coincidence?"


    Julien''s thin lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked hard and quickly on the


    door of the lounge, showing that the person outside the door was impatient and irritable.


    "Open the door! Sydney, open the door!" Brandon shouted smugly.


    Just as Hunter had said, Brandon came to cause trouble for Sydney.


    Sydney clenched her hands. "Mr. Flint, please help me sit in the wheelchair. I''ll open the door."


    "No need. I''ll do it." Julien pressed her shoulders, got up, and walked towards the door.


    Julien opened the door.


    Brandon had thought it was Sydney and was about to throw the paternity test results in Sydney''s


    face when he saw Julien''s expressionless face. Brandon immediately cooled down and asked with


    a frown, "Mr. Flint, why are you here?"


    Brandon wondered, ''Howe he hasn''t left yet?''


    Julien removed his hand from the door handle, looked coldly down at Brandon and the documents


    in Brandon''s hand, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "What is it you came to see Sydney about?"


    "What is it?" Brandon snorted. "What else can I do? I''m here to settle ounts with her. She said


    that rice was not my daughter, didn''t she? Now that the test results havee out, I must teach


    her a lesson. Mr. Flint, this is the feud between our family and Sydney. I hope you won¡¯t interfere."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Are you threatening me?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Brandon averted his eyes. "How dare I threaten you, Mr. Flint? I''ve said that this is a feud between


    our family and Sydney. It has nothing to do with you, so..."


    "What if I want to interfere?" Julien interrupted Brandon.


    Brandon''s eyes widened. "Don''t you think it''s improper? It''s rude to meddle in other people''s affairs,


    isn''t it?"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter what you say, I will interfere in it."


    Julien stared down at Brandon. "Do you think I don''t know what you want to do to Sydney?


    Brandon, I love Sydney, and I won¡¯t let you bully her, so I must interfere in this matter. Listen, from


    now on, the Flint family will protect Sydney and the Skylight Corporation. If you want to cause


    trouble for Sydney and the Skylight Corporation, you''d better think it over, or don''t me me for


    being merciless to you." Julien thought, ''I can''t let Sydney and Brandon fight with each other


    anymore.''


    Otherwise, they would hate each other more than ever and never make up.


    "You!" Brandon was so shocked by Julien¡¯s words that his expression changed and he shivered.


    "Julien, are you going to do that?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Julien replied disgustedly.


    Brandon was angry. "Sydney said that rice was not my daughter to divide my daughter and me.


    She ndered my daughter. Why can''t I send her to prison? And who are you to stop me? Besides,


    after rice hurt Sydney, Sydney sent rice to prison. Why didn''t you stop Sydney?"


    Julien looked at Sydney with disdain. "I don''t like Derma. Why should I stop Sydney?"


    Brandon was enraged.


    He was lost for words.


    Brandon took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at Julien with gritted teeth. " Are you going


    to harbor Sydney?"


    "I''m not harboring her. I love her." Julien pursed his lips. "I used to be fooled by Lyra. Now, I''ve


    realized who I love, so Brandon, you''d better not mess with me. You can''t afford it, understand?"


    The implication was that Julien would protect Sydney.


    No one could harm Sydney because Julien would deal with them cruelly.


    Brandon''s face turned livid. He couldn''t make a sound.


    Being warned and threatened by Julien, Brandon could do nothing with him.


    Brandon was no match for Julien, and neither was the Madden family in its heyday.


    Therefore, Bradon could only give up.


    Looking at Sydney, who was sitting in the wheelchair not far behind Julien, Brandon sneered.


    "Good, Sydney. You are quite good at taming men. You made Mr. Flint so loyal to you. He even


    threatens me with my family for you"


    Sydney could hear the sarcasm in Brandon''s words. He meant that she was hiding behind a man.


    She was angry but looked calm. She smiled slightly and said," It seems that Mr. Madden is jealous


    of me. Since so, you can also try to tame Mr. Flint. Maybe you will be lucky to tame him and ask him


    to help you." "Sydney!" Julien frowned and called her unhappily.


    He thought, ''What the hell is she talking about?''


    Brandon flushed in anger. His fingers shivered as he pointed at Sydney. "You ... you...¡±


    "What''s the problem? Did I say anything wrong?" Sydney tilted her head innocently. "You just said


    that. You envy me, so I tell you to try to get Mr. Flint''s support. Have I done anything wrong?"


    Brandon fell on his back on the ground with a bang and twitched slightly.


    Sydney was startled by the sound and asked, "Mr. Flint, what''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 414 Blackmail in Public

    Chapter 414 ckmail in Public


    Julien said, "Maybe he is angered by what you said."


    ''So that''s it.''


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney curled her lips and said, "He is too fragile."


    Julien nodded and said, "You''re right."


    At that time, Mrs. Madden walked over with rice and saw Brandon lying on the ground.


    Panicked, Mrs. Madden paused, rushed towards Brandon and shouted sharply, "Brandon."


    "Dad!" rice also rushed toward Brandon anxiously and helped Brandon up with Mrs. Madden.


    Brandon didn''t faint. Mrs. Madden gave him first aid.


    After a while, Brandon felt much better. He breathed steadily and stopped convulsing, but his face


    was still pale.


    Mrs. Madden stroked his chest and asked worriedly, "Brandon, are you all right?"


    Brandon signaled to Mrs. Madden to calm down and said, "It''s not serious, but my waist hurts."


    He felt as if his waist was being pricked by needles.


    Mrs. Madden looked down at his waist and said, "Your waist hurts? Have you hurt your waist?"


    Brandon put his hand on his waist and said, "It should be."


    Mrs. Madden became anxious and said, " Let''s go to the hospital." "Wait." Brandon pushed her


    away, turned around, looked at Julien and Sydney who were in the lounge and said evilly, "Mr. Flint,


    I will let off Sydney this time and won''t send her to the prison, but she needs to apologize to the


    Maddens and rice.


    Sydney frowned and was about to say something.


    Julien said first, "Did your daughters apologize to Sydney? Besides Derma, Lyra framed and hurt


    Sydney so many times. They have never apologized to Sydney. You have no right to ask Sydney to


    apologize to you."


    "You..." Brandon was so angry that he was stuck for words. After a while, he waved his hand and


    snorted, "Alright, you always have reasons. I''m not as usible as you." He sneered, looked at


    Sydney and said," Sydney, you would better hold on to Mr. Flint tightly and let him protect you


    forever. Otherwise, wait and see. Let''s go!"


    He turned around and was about to leave with Mrs. Madden and rice.


    However, when rice turned around, she didn''t leave with the Madden couple until she exchanged


    gazes with Julien.


    Before they walked far, Howard and his wife blocked their way.


    Howard stared at Brandon with scarlet eyes and said, "I knew about everything. Mr. Cohen told me


    that the result of the paternity test came out. Now that Denna bes your daughter, you need to


    compensate us."


    Howard''s wife nodded and said, "That''s it.


    You have topensate us! "


    Julien came up to Sydney and said," Hunter did that. He wanted to take advantage of Howard and


    his wife to make things difficult for Brandon."


    Sydney nodded and said, "I knew it. That is so typical of him."


    It was a fact that Denna was Brandon''s daughter and wouldn''t be changed. The n of Howard and


    Hunter had failed.


    Although their n had failed, Hunter was reluctant to give up and wanted to disgust Brandon at


    last.


    Thus, Howard and his wife went to ask forpensation from Brandon.


    Brandon felt angry and said, "Compensate you? You help Hunter make things difficult for me, but I


    haven''t gotten even with you. How dare you ask forpensation?" Howard said imperiously, "Why


    not? We have raised your daughter for more than 20 years. You should pay child support. Besides,


    she was not our daughter but showed up at my home suddenly. Maybe my daughter was stolen


    away because of your daughter. What''s worse, my daughter might have died. You should be


    responsible for my daughter''s life."


    Howard¡¯s wife cooperated with Howard and cried, "Denna, my real daughter, you died miserably.


    You were stolen away because of a bastard. Denna, I miss you so much!"


    When rice heard that Howard and his wife said how much they missed and loved their daughter,


    a trace of sneer and disgust shed through her eyes.


    When she was at their home, she had never felt even the slightest love.


    To ask for money, they pretended to love their daughter so much. They were so hypocritical.


    "How dare you say that my daughter is a bastard?" As soon as Mrs. Madden heard what Howard¡¯s


    wife had said, Mrs.


    Madden¡¯s eyes turned red in anger.


    Hunter was a strong backer of Howard and his wife. Hunter asked them to make a scene, so they


    were not afraid of these rich people at all. Howard''s wife expanded her chest, looked at Mrs.


    Madden with scorn and said, "So what? Am I wrong? She was not my daughter but showed up at


    my home. She is a bastard."


    "You..." Mrs. Madden shed tears in anger and raised her hand to p Howard''s wife.


    Howard''s wife didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, she patted her face to provoke


    Mrs. Madden and said, "Come on. p here. As long as you have the guts to p me, I will let you


    be bankrupt!"


    "Mom, calm down." rice grabbed Mrs. Madden''s hand in time and said, "There is no need for you


    to argue with her. The more you pay attention to her, the more greedy she is. Besides, she will find


    a chance to give you a hard time."


    Howard''s wife became angry and said," Bitch, how dare you say so? You''re..."


    Brandon couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He clenched his fists and shouted, "It''s enough!


    He had been a president for several decades, so he was intimidating somehow.


    Howard''s wife was frightened by him and kept silent immediately.


    Brandon looked at Howard angrily and said, "You want the child support, right? OK. Is one hundred


    thousand dors enough?"


    Howard sneered, "One hundred thousand dors? Do you take us as beggars? One million dors


    at least!"


    If Howard hadn''t gotten two hundred thousand dors from Hunter, Howard would think that one


    hundred thousand dors was enough. His whole family would spend three years earning one


    hundred thousand dors.


    However, Howard had learned about these rich people. He knew that they were stinking rich. Even


    one million dors was nothing for them.


    Thus, he thought that asking for one million dors was not that much.


    However, Brandon couldn''t ept it. His face twisted in anger. He said, "One million dors? Why


    don¡¯t you go to rob? I will only give you one hundred thousand dors! Take it or not!"


    Howard''s wife stood up and said, "No way. You have to give us one million dors."


    Howard nodded and said, "She is right. You have to give us one million dors. I know that you can


    afford it. If you refuse, I will go to make a scene in from of yourpany and home every day. I


    know that rich people like you care about face very much. I will spread the news that you find your


    daughter but refuse to pay child support to her foster parents. If so, how can you stay here


    anymore?"


    The lounge door was open. Julien sat inside, saw the farce and said suddenly," Howard is smart."


    Sydney turned to look at him and asked,"


    Why do you say so?"


    He put his hands into his pockets and smiled, "Just like what Howard said, Brandon cares about his


    face. He won''t allow Howard to spread the news widely, so he will pay for the one million dors."


    Sydney said, "It''s uncertain. Don''t forget that Howard and his wife are just normal people. Brandon


    may promise to give them one million dors, but it''s uncertain if Brandon will go back on his words.


    No matter how castaway Brandon is, he is able to deal with Howard and his wife easily. They may


    be killed. How can they go to make a scene?"


    A trace of sharpness shed through Julien¡¯s eyes. He said, "Although what you said is right, we


    are here. We have seen the farce. Even if Brandon wants to kill


    Howard and his wife, Brandon doesn''t have the guts to do so. As long as Howard and his wife have


    an ident, Brandon won''t be able to keep out of it. Thus, he has to pay for the money, even


    though he is reluctant."

 Chapter 415 Give Me a Chance

    Chapter 415 Give Me a Chance


    Sydney nodded and said, "It makes sense if you put it that way."


    "Just wait and see. Brandon will agree to their terms in no time." Julien said with a smile.


    Sydney didn''t say anything and remained silent.


    As expected, just as Julien said, Brandon finally agreed to give Howard a million dors.


    However, if Brandon didn''t give Howard the money, what could he do?


    Brandon couldn''t risk Howard and his wife humiliating the Madden family by making a scene at


    Trison Corporation and the


    Madden Residence.


    Brandon gave a somber look to Howard and his wife, who looked thrilled. Then he took a pen and


    checkbook out of his suit pocket and wrote a million dors on it. He tore it and threw it at Howard


    and his wife. "Take this one-million-dor check and get out of my sight. Don''t evere to Port


    City to bother rice for the rest of your lives. Or I will have many ways to make you regret it. If you


    don''t believe me, just try me!"


    "Don''t worry. We won''t show up again." Howard and his wife smiled, holding the check and nodding


    their heads in agreement with Brandon.


    And they were not that stupid and knew that rich people were not easy to deal with. If they wanted


    more money from Brandon, they didn''t think they could get the money again from him. After all, they


    knew very well that ordinary people would never beat rich people.


    However, it was easier than they thought to get a million dors from Brandon this time. If they had


    known this earlier, they would have asked for an extra million dors from him.


    "Then why don''t you guys get lost?" Brandon chided as his face darkened.


    "We''re leaving right now!" Howard and his wife grabbed the check and then flew out of the


    identification facility.


    rice looked at the angry Brandon and tugged on Brandon''s sleeve. "Dad, I''m sorry. This is all my


    fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to pay one million dors to them..." "It''s okay. I''ll


    consider the money as the hush money. Okay. Let''s go back first."


    Brandon patted her on the shoulder to ease her guilt. Then he took her and Mrs.


    Madden to leave with him.


    In the elevator, Mrs. Madden looked at


    Brandon and said, "Honey, are we going to let go of Sydney?"


    Brandon gritted his teeth and said, "Well, what else can we do? Julien is protecting her, so we can''t


    eveny a finger on her."


    Mrs. Madden clenched her fists in anger and said, "I don''t want to let go of her!


    Sydney had put rice into prison in such an easy way, but we''re running into all kinds of obstacles


    trying to put her into jail.


    Brandon sighed as he said, "We could do nothing about it. She has some tricks to win Julien''s


    heart. And as long as Julien protects her, we can''t do anything about her. The only way for us to get


    revenge is for the Flint family to go bankrupt overnight, but that will never happen."


    The Flint family was known in political circles. Julien''s grandfather was a well-known marshal. And


    his grandmother came from an influential family. His grandmother''s ancestors werendowners.


    The Flint Corporation was built on Julien¡¯s grandmother''s family fortune and grew through the power


    of Julien¡¯s grandmother''s inws. Although Julien''s grandfather passed away, the Flint family still


    maintained their connections with both the army and the government. Even if the Madden family


    went bankrupt many times, the Flint family wouldn''t go bankrupt.


    "If it doesn''t work, I have another way." Mrs. Madden suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Brandon and rice looked at her and asked, "What do you have in mind?"


    Mrs. Madden nced at Brandon and said," You men would nevere up with this strategy, but


    we women can. A man would always fall for a pretty woman. We have to find a woman more


    beautiful than Sydney to seduce Julien. When Julien falls in love with that woman, can¡¯t we deal


    with Sydney then?"


    Although Sydney had targeted rice before, Mrs. Madden hadn''t been so angry with Sydney


    before. However, Sydney wanted to take rice away from her this time. That really pissed her off.


    rice was the daughter Mrs. Madden had missed for twenty-six years, so she was Mrs. Madden''s


    life. And no one could take rice away from her.


    As Brandon listened to Mrs. Madden''s strategy, his eyes lit up. And then he said," That sounds like


    a good idea. We might be able to give it a try."


    "Then let¡¯s n it out."


    Then Brandon and his wife got into the elevator with rice. And their conversation continued


    behind closed doors.


    On the other side, in the lounge. Julien, who had watched the dramatic scene, looked over at


    Sydney and said, "See, I was right. Brandon gave Howard one million dors."


    "And then what? Do you want me topliment you?" Sydney replied to him.


    Julienughed softly, "No, but you can if you want to."


    "I don''t want to at all." Sydney turned her head away.


    However, the next second, she looked back. With mixed feelings in her heart, she said," Thank you


    for what you just did."


    "Hmm?¡± Julien didn''t seem to understand what she meant.


    Sydney exined, "Thank you for speaking up for me just now."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t watch Brandon go after you." Julien sat down on the couch and stared at her


    with an affectionate look in his eyes.


    Sydney didn¡¯t see his eyes, but she could feel his burning gaze He couldn¡¯t help but frown and say,


    "Actually, you didn''t have to do that just now. I knew what Brandon wanted to do. He wanted to


    mock me with the paternity test results. Then he''ll put me in jail for disinformation. In fact, if you


    didn¡¯t step in and help me, I would have a way to deal with him. I won''t let him knock me down."


    Hearing her words, Julien pursed his lips.


    He thought, "Is this her way of telling me that 1 put my foot in where it didn¡¯t belong?"


    "What do you have in your mind?" asked Julien.


    Sydney shook her head and said, "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you."


    After that, she took out her cell phone, handed it over to him, and said, "Mr. Flint, can you make a


    phone call to Erika for me? It''s gettingte. I should go home."


    Sydney came here today to expose Denna as an imposter.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Denna to be the real rice. Therefore, there was no need for her to


    stay here.


    Julien took Sydney¡¯s cell phone but didn¡¯t make a phone call to Erika. Instead, he walked up to her


    and squatted down. Then he raised his eyes slightly and stared at her with a deep look. "Sydney,


    you just heard all the conversations I had with Brandon, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah.¡± Sydney nodded but was puzzled. " Mr. Flint, why are you asking me that?"


    Julien put her phone aside and reached out to take her hand in his.


    Sydney was startled. "What are you doing?¡±


    Then she tried to withdraw her hand.


    But Julien held her hand tightly without hurting her.


    The palm of his hand was hot. It was as if he was going to burn a hole in the back of Sydney¡¯s hand.


    "Julien, let go of me!" Sydney frowned.


    Julien didn''t let go of her hand. "Sydney, what I just said is true. You''re the one I really love, so will


    you give me a chance? Will you give me a chance to make it up to you and let mee back to


    you?"


    In the six years that they had been married, she was always the one who chased after him.


    And now, it was his turn.


    Sydney thought, "Does he want me to give him a chance?"


    Sydneyughed lightly, "I''m sorry, Mr.


    Flint, but I''m not giving you a chance. First of all, we''re divorced. And I never wanted to remarry


    you. Secondly, why would I give someone I don¡¯t love a chance to pursue me? Would you do the


    same if you were in my shoes?"


    Julien twitched his lips and remained silent.


    Sydney ruffled her hair and said, "Alright. Mr. Flint, give me back my phone. I''ll call Erika.¡±


    Julien handed her the phone back and said, "I just sent a message to Erika. She will be backter."


    Having said that, he nodded at Erika, who had been standing silently in the corner all this while.


    Erika walked to the door, opened it, and pretended to have just returned. Then, she bowed to


    Sydney in apology. "I''m sorry. Ms. Raines, I had some urgent business to attend to, so I was away


    for a while. Please excuse me." "Never mind. Just bring me home." Sydney waved her hand and


    didn''t seem to mind the fact that her caretaker had left without notice earlier.


    Erika thanked Sydney and then looked at Julien and pushed her out of the lounge.


    Julien then followed her out. As soon as he was out of the lounge, he stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    rice¡¯s Fear "Sydney, there is something 1 need to do. I''m afraid I can¡¯t ride you back," Julien


    said, looking at Sydney.


    Sydney''s lips parted, and she said ndly," It''s okay. Let¡¯s go, Erika."


    Erika nodded and continued to wheel her towards the elevator.


    Julien watched and suddenly said when the two were about to enter the elevator," Sydney, have


    you ever heard of a saying?"


    "Huh?" Sydney turned her head in confusion, "What is it?"


    "Opportunities are earned rather than given," Julien said, curling his lips.


    Sydney frowned. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Since you''re unwilling to give me a chance, I''ll earn one myself. I believe I''ll win your heart one


    day," Julien replied, his throat bobbing. The look on his face couldn''t be more serious.


    He fell in love with her twice.


    And he believed she would love him twice as long as he worked hard.


    Sydney snorted. "Is that so? Have a try, and you''ll see. Erika, off we go."


    She patted the armrest of her wheelchair.


    Erika turned around, made a quick cheering motion to Julien, and then wheeled Sydney into the


    elevator.


    Following a ding, the elevator door closed. Julien turned around and headed in the opposite


    direction.


    There was a conference room.


    Julien saw two police officers guarding the door.


    He went over and bowed to them. "Thank you for your help."


    "No worries, Mr. Flint, but you only have half an hour. Then we''ll take her back to the detention


    center. In a word, make it quick," One of the police officers said, checking his watch.


    Julien nodded slightly, pushed open the door, and entered the conference room.


    As soon as the person inside heard the creak of the door, she got up from the chair and looked into


    the doorway.


    At the sight of Julien, rice tensed up. Her hands sped on her sides, and she called out


    nervously, "Mr. Flint."


    Julien strode up, his shoes clicking on the floor. Along with it, her heart thumped, and her anxiety


    grew stronger.


    Julien stopped at a ce two steps away from rice and asked in an icy voice," Weren''t Brandon


    and his wife with you?"


    "No," rice nodded repeatedly, "my parents intended to go to the detention center with me, but I


    declined. I couldn''t let them know about this meeting."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Julien snorted with sarcasm. "You call them parents so naturally."


    rice certainly could tell he was mocking and reminding her that Brandon and his wife were not


    really her parents.


    She was upset but did not dare to retort.


    Although it had been only about a month since she entered the upper ss, she knew the rules,


    especially the hierarchies and the boundaries of status in the circle. On the second day after she


    entered the Madden family''s house, Mr. Madden told her matters that needed attention lest she


    should carelessly offend those higher-ups.


    As Lyra''s engagement with Julien was canceled, the reputation of the Madden family suffered a


    disastrous decline. Many of those who used to fawn upon the Madden family now transformed into


    something they couldn''t afford to offend, and Julien was thest person they wanted to mess with.


    It was not only because of his family but also his capability and means. He was called a business


    tyrant for a reason.


    Although she had never seen how terrifying his means were, she could imagine it.


    Facing this man alone made her skin crawl, and he hadn''t fully demonstrated his aura as a higher-


    up. Once he did, she was afraid that she would pass out.


    Although this man was a terror, it didn''t affect his charm and excellence. In terms of just status and


    wealth, most men in this world could notpare with him.


    If she hadn''t met Hunter first, she might have fallen for him.


    Julien couldn''t read rice''s mind. His eyes narrowed, and he said, "Denna, listen up. I helped you


    secure your position in the hopes that you''d behave and y your part well as Brandon''s daughter.


    Don''t try to cause any trouble, especially to Sydney. You''d better not harbor evil intentions, or I have


    numerous ways to make you suffer. Are we clear?"


    "Yes." rice nodded.


    Not a fool, she didn''t dare to go against him because he knew that Ms. Raines was the real rice.


    She dared to challenge Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen only because they didn''t know this secret.


    Julien knew. If she stepped out of the line, he would be the first one to get her killed.


    "Good." Julien pursed his lips.


    rice took a deep breath and looked at him. "Mr. Flint, may I ask why you helped me? The person


    you love is Ms. Raines. By rights, you should have helped her."


    Upon hearing that, Julien stared unhappily at her with his eagle''s eyes. "It''s not something you


    should ask."


    As rice received such an emotionless gaze from him, her heart was gripped by fear. She could


    hardly breathe and found her voice after quite a while. "I''m... Sorry."


    So, this was the business tyrant in her father''s mouth.


    Sure enough, when he got aggressive, she couldn''t stand it. His eyes alone could kill.


    This man was not someone she couldn''t afford to offend.


    Julien detected fear in rice''s eyes and indifferently took his eyes back. "Alright, it''s about time.


    You can go back to the detention center."


    "Yes, sir." rice lowered her head, whispered, and went past him towards the door.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go back to the detention center at all.


    But now, she was looking forward to it because she could stay away from this terrifying man.


    Julien slightly narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at rice.


    Why didn''t he help Sydney?


    Because he could not!


    The animosity between Sydney and the Madden family was too deep. Otherwise, he would have


    sided with Sydney and told her who she really was. Given their life-or-death struggle, he didn''t think


    it was a good idea to tell Sydney.


    Besides, since Sydney''s identity was wrong from the start, he would rather keep it that way. If she


    didn''t know her true identity, she would not be hurt or torn between the Raines and the Madden


    families. Without the pressure, she would not do stupid things.


    As for their hatred for each other, he didn''t care if Sydney would destroy the Madden family. It was


    okay as long as Sydney didn''t kill Brandon and his wife. The Madden family deserved it for causing


    Harry¡¯s death and the disintegration of the Raines family six years ago.


    In other words, he would secretly protect Brandon and his wife. As for the rest, Sydney could do


    anything she liked. He would not interfere.


    In his view, this was the best solution to the grudge between Sydney and the Madden family.


    In the Prima Hospital.


    Sydney was sitting in Finn''s office. Thetter was examining her eyes.


    After a while, Sydney heard a flip as Finn turned off the shlight. sping her hands, she asked


    anxiously, "How is it? When will my eyes recover?"

 Chapter 417 Kidney Failure

    Chapter 417 Kidney Failure


    Sydney didn''t want to be blind anymore because it would be even more troublesome for her in the


    future.


    Firstly, Stephen had been watching her and nning to take her power away, so if she disappeared


    from Skylight for a long time, Stephen would take the opportunity to win over her people and cause


    trouble for her.


    Secondly, although she concealed her blindness, Brandon could easily know the truth if he


    investigated. After being warned by Julien, Brandon didn''t dare to do anything openly to her, but he


    could do something secretly and hide it from Julien.


    Therefore, Sydney must quickly recover for the sake of Skylight and herself.


    Finn majored in psychology. Looking at Sydney''s eager look, he knew what she was thinking and


    gently patted her shoulder. " Don''t worry. You will recover after the blood clot in your brain has been


    completely dissolved. Thest time I checked you, I found that the blood clot was not big, so it will


    be dissipated in a few days."


    Hearing this, Sydney immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "That¡¯s good."


    "Is there anything else wrong? Are you still dizzy?" Finn asked, leaning on the edge of his desk.


    Sydney shook her head. "Ho."


    "Okay, I see. Then there is no need to represcribe you the medicine," Finn said as he spun the


    scalpel.


    Sydney stood up from the sofa. "Thank you for the consultation. I''m leaving."


    Erika came forward and hurriedly helped Sydney sit in the wheelchair.


    Finn also got up. ''TH take you to the elevator."


    The three of them walked out of the office to the elevator.


    Meanwhile, Erika suddenly made a sound.


    Sydney looked back in confusion. "What''s wrong, Erika?"


    "I saw that Brandon and his wife came out of the renal department and went into the elevator. They


    looked upset. Brandon''s wife''s eyes were red as if she had cried," Erika said while looking ahead.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "The renal department? What were they doing there?" Sydney


    thought, ''And Brandon''s wife even cried. Could it be that Brandon hurt his kidney while falling to the


    ground at that time?''


    ''No. He might have hurt his bones, but not his kidney by falling like that.¡¯


    "It''s easy to know the reason. I''ll ask the doctor. Don''t forget this is my hospital." Finn pushed his


    sses with a chuckle and went to the renal department.


    Erika looked at Sydney. "Ms. Raines, Dr. James has gone over there. Shall we follow him or leave?¡±


    "It¡¯s impolite to leave. Let''s just wait here," Sydney said after thinking for a moment.


    Erika nodded and held the wheelchair handle in silence.


    After about 5 minutes, Finn came back.


    Erika told Sydney about it. Sydney asked," What did they say?"


    "Brandon has a problem with his kidney," Finn replied and pushed his sses.


    Sydney was surprised. "A kidney problem? Did he hurt his kidney by falling?"


    "No." Finn shook his head. "The doctor who examined him said Brandon had slight kidney failure."


    "Kidney failure," Sydney eximed, "he has kidney failure."


    "Yes." Finn nodded. "I looked at Brandon''s examination results just now and found that he suffered


    from necrospermia, which means that he had kidney problems long ago. Now he has kidney failure,


    and it is getting worse quickly." "In other words, if this continues, he will need a kidney transnt,


    right?" Sydney asked.


    Finn shrugged his shoulders. "Yes, but it''s useless because he needs two new kidneys, but suitable


    kidneys are rare, so it''s very difficult to have one suitable kidney, let alone two."


    "But I''ve heard that people can live with one kidney. Why can''t he?" Sydney asked and tilted her


    head.


    Finn spun the scalpel. "For a healthy person, he can live with one kidney, but he will get weaker and


    weaker until death. Brandon is different. He can''t live with one kidney."


    "Why?" Sydney blinked in confusion.


    Finn answered, "Because he is aged. He is not in good condition. In addition to some ailments, he


    has a heart problem, so only one kidney can''t keep his body functioning, and the new kidney will


    possibly pack up. Even if he is lucky to get two new kidneys, he will suffer from kidney failure


    again."


    Sydney understood it and said, "So Brandon will die, right? A kidney transnt can only make him


    live a little longer."


    "That''s right." Finn nodded.


    Sydney curved her lips. "Good news. He deserves it!"


    Brandon, who caused her father''s death, had kidney failure. That was retribution.


    "How much longer can hest?" Sydney asked, clenching her hands.


    Finn''s sses gleamed as he replied, "If he doesn''t rece his kidney and his condition continues


    to worsen like this, he can onlyst about a year longer, but if he has a new kidney, he canst


    about ten years longer."


    "Great!" Sydneyughed. "It serves him right."


    Seeing that Sydney was happy to know that Brandon had kidney failure, Erika smiled and said, "Ms.


    Raines, please don''t say that."


    Although Erika also felt that Brandon deserved it, Brandon was Sydney''s biological father. Even


    though Sydney hated her father, she shouldn''t say that her father deserved to get sick.


    Of course, if Brandon were not Sydney''s real father, Erika wouldn''t have said that.


    Hearing Erika''s words, Sydney frowned." Erika, did I say anything wrong?"


    Sydney thought, ''Which side is Erika on?


    Why is she speaking for Brandon?¡¯ ''She even thought that I shouldn¡¯t have said that.''


    Seeing that Sydney was upset, Erika realized that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly


    answered, "No, no. I just think that there is no need tough at Brandon when he is ill.¡±


    "I don''t think I''mughing at him. Even if I am, I don''t think there is any problem with that. Brandon


    and I are mortal enemies. Shouldn''t I be happy that my enemy is down? Do you want me to


    sympathize with him and even stop hating him? I''m sorry, Erika. I''m not that kind," Sydney said


    expressionlessly.


    Sydney was burdened with the hatred of the Raines family against the Madden family, so she only


    wanted to take revenge on them, but after so long, there was still no progress on it. She almost


    went crazy.


    Finally, she heard that her enemy was sick. Shouldn''t she be happy?


    "Sorry, Ms. Raines. I''m the one who said the wrong thing." Knowing that Sydney was annoyed,


    Erika hurriedly apologized.


    Sydney rubbed her brow. "Forget it. Don''t say it again."


    Anyway, she would recover in a few days. After that, she could send Erika back.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Dr. James, we''re leaving," Sydney said and put down her hand.


    Finn nodded. "Be careful on the way."


    "Okay," Sydney answered and was wheeled by Erika into the elevator.


    Watching the elevator slowly close, Finn took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and said in a cold


    voice, "Keep an eye on the organ database. Once there is a kidney suitable for Brandon, intercept


    the information about it."

 Chapter 418 The 80th Birthday

    Chapter 418 The 80th Birthday


    The person on the other end seemed to have agreed, and Finn put down his phone with


    satisfaction.


    In his view, a person like Brandon didn''t deserve two suitable kidneys. He deserved nothing.


    After getting the medicine, Brandon and his wife went back to the car.


    The door was closed, but the air in the car was so depressing that they found it hard to breathe.


    Neither of them talked.


    Brandon kept his head low. The look on his face could not be seen. He clenched his fists and put


    them on hisp. His trembling fists and the popping veins indicated how terrible his mood was.


    Mrs. Madden sobbed behind her hand.


    How could this happen?


    Brandon had kidney failure!


    "Honey..." The rims of Mrs. Madden¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked at Brandon with tearful eyes.


    Brandon''s fists clenched and loosened alternately before he took a deep breath to calm down. In a


    stiff voice, he said, "It''s okay, don''t cry. I''ll be fine."


    "How so? It''s kidney failure we''re talking about. It''s fatal!" Mrs. Madden said anxiously and fearfully.


    All her life, she depended on others to live.


    Before she got married, she relied on her father. After she got married, she depended on her


    husband. She barely had any living skills.


    She couldn''t imagine a life without Brandon.


    Fatal!


    When Brandon heard the word, his heart convulsed, and the flesh on his face twitched. A flicker of


    fear shed across his eyes. It was his fear of death.


    No one wanted to die. Everyone was afraid of death. It was especially true for rich and powerful


    people.


    For other people¡¯s deaths, however, he didn''t feel a thing. After causing the death of that technician


    and Harry, he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    When death came to threaten his life, he finally knew how horrible it was.


    Brandon couldn¡¯t bear the thought that his life wasing to an end.


    At the sight of Brandon''s trembling body and bloodshot eyes, Mrs. Madden hurriedly grabbed his


    hand. "Brandon, why don''t we go abroad? The medical conditions abroad are better, and you will be


    cured for sure."


    Brandon pulled his hand out. "The medical conditions abroad are indeed good, but kidney failure is


    incurable. It won''t make any difference."


    "Isn''t there any other solution?" Mrs. Madden''s face was ashen.


    Brandon gritted his teeth. "There is one. Kidney recement."


    The doctor''s words registered in his mind.


    Even if his kidneys were sessfully reced, he would live another ten years at most.


    Ten years was too short for him.


    However, if his kidneys were not reced, he could live one more year at most.


    So, it was not even a matter of choice.


    "Kidney recement, kidney recement... " Mrs. Madden muttered absently, made her decision,


    and squeezed her hands," We¡¯ll have the surgery. I''m contacting well-known organ banks at home


    and abroad. We''ll find a suitable kidney source!"


    With that, she took out her phone to make calls.


    Julien also heard about Brandon''s condition.


    He was shocked the moment he learned that Brandon had kidney failure.


    When they were at the identification facility, Brandonined about his back pain. Then he was


    diagnosed with kidney failure.


    "Brandon and his wife are definitely looking for a suitable kidney source.


    Should we help them?" Zach asked, looking at Julien.


    Julien frowned. "Why should we?"


    "Isn''t he Ms. Raines''s biological father?" Zach asked.


    Julien shook his head slightly. "No, if Sydney attacks Brandon and endangers his life, we will


    certainly help him. This is different. Brandon has a disease, and we don¡¯t have to help him. Besides,


    Brandon''s death could be a good thing."


    By then, Sydney no longer needed to know that she was the daughter of the Madden family.


    Sydney''s hatred for the Madden family might dissolve with Brandon''s death, and she no longer had


    to live in hatred and agony.


    "That makes sense." Zach nodded, agreeing with his boss.


    His eyes swiveled, and he asked again, " Should we intercept the kidney resources suitable for


    Brandon? In that case, Brandon would die sooner."


    Julien looked up at him. "You''re smart, aren''t you?"


    Zach giggled. "I''m ttered."


    "That wasn''t apliment." Julien''s face fell.


    Sensing the anger of his boss, Zach stopped grinning and put on a serious expression. "Sorry, Mr.


    Flint, I was wrong." Hearing Zach¡¯s apology, Julien took his gaze back and said ndly, "Although I


    also want Brandon to die sooner, I can''t snuff out his hope of survival. He''s Sydney''s father after all.


    If I did that, it would be equivalent to killing her father. You see what I mean?"


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach replied in a hurry.


    That was true. Mr. Flint was courting Ms. Raines. He couldn''t indirectly cause Brandon''s death.


    That would be all the more reason for Ms. Raines not to forgive Mr. Flint.


    Even though Ms. Raines hated Brandon, blood was thicker than water. There was no way she


    would be with her father¡¯s murderer.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    For this matter, Mr. Flint couldn''t really step in.


    "We''ll just go with the flow." Julien tapped the desk with his fingers, "If Brandon finds a kidney


    source, it''s his fortune. If he can¡¯t, that''s his fate. Whichever the case, my n will not be affected.


    Alright, go ahead with your business."


    "Got it." Zach bowed his head and went out of the office.


    Julien held up his phone and called Sydney.


    Sydney had just returned to Shallow Bay. She was having a rest on the sofa.


    Erika, who was preparing fruit for Sydney, heard the phone ringing and took a look. " Ms. Raines,


    it''s from Mr. Flint."


    Julien?


    Sydney frowned. What did he call her for?


    "Will you answer it?" Erika asked.


    Sydney hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded. "Yeah."


    She had to answer it since Julien helped her deal with Brandon at the identification facility.


    Erika smiled, quickly put down the fruit knife, picked up the phone, pressed the green answer


    button, and handed it to Sydney. "Here, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney thanked Erika and put the phone to her ear. "Mr. Flint."


    "Have you reached home?" Julien''s eyebrows softened.


    Sydney hummed. "Yeah, what''s the deal?"


    "Nothing in particr. I''m calling to tell you that rice has returned to the


    detention center." Julien leaned back in the chair.


    Sydney nodded slightly. "That I already knew. The police called me."


    "Really?" Julien dropped his eyes.


    Truth be told, he knew that she had been informed of it.


    He brought it up just to talk to her and hear her voice.


    Apparently, Sydney didn''t want to talk to him. "Anything else? If not, I gotta go."


    "Hold on." Julien stopped her and slightly straightened up, "It''s Grandma''s 80th birthday at the end


    of this month, and my family is going to throw a party. I hope you¡¯lle."


    "80th birthday?" Sydney was surprised before remembering that it was indeed the birthday of


    Julien''s grandmother at the end of the month.

 Chapter 419 The Mysterious Effeminate Man

    Chapter 419 The Mysterious Effeminate Man


    Sydney had been busy with a lot of thingstely, and she was also dealing with rice''s affair. Then


    she had really forgotten it.


    Without Julien''s reminder, she might not have recalled it.


    "Got it. I''ll go." Sydney nodded.


    When Julien heard her answer, his eyes glistened with some joy. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to take


    you an invitationter.¡± "Okay, I''ll hang up then." After finishing this, Sydney simply handed the


    phone to Erika, signaling her to hang up.


    Erika took the phone and asked, "Don¡¯t you want to chat a little more with Mr. Flint?" "I don¡¯t have


    anything else to talk to him," Sydney pinched the part between her brows and answered.


    Erika nced at the phone¡¯s call interface with sympathy as if to sympathize with Julien through it.


    "Got it. I''ll hang up then." Erika was not saying this only to Sydney but also to Julien at the other end


    of the line.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Julien felt helpless when he realized that Sydney wanted to hang up only after saying a few words


    to him.


    But it was useless to feel helpless. Anyway, he didn''t have anything else to tell Sydney.


    And she was unwilling to go chit-chat with him.


    "Hung up then," Julien heaved an almost soundless sigh and said to Erika.


    Hearing it, Erika hung up the phone.


    In the evening, Sydney got the invitation brought over by Julien''s man.


    She could not see what was in the invitation, so Erika read it to her. It was mainly about the specific


    time and location of the Old Madam''s banquet.


    After learning all this by heart, Sydney asked Erika to put the invitation away.


    The Old Madam''s eighty-year-old birthday party would be held in half a month, during which her


    vision would surely recover.


    She would go prepare her dress for the banquet and give the Old Madam her present, an act which,


    she believed, was not sote by then.


    The next day, Sydney washed up with the help of Erika and sat at the dining table eating breakfast.


    The doorbell rang at this time.


    Erika was pouring milk for Sydney. When she heard the doorbell, she put down the milk bottle and


    said, "Ms. Raines, I''ll go to the door."


    "Okay." Sydney took a bit of her sandwich and nodded.


    Erika cleaned her hand with her apron and walked toward the door.


    She opened the door and saw the visitor, but the visitor slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who


    are you?"


    "I''m Ms. Raines''s maid," Erika answered, and then she asked, "And who are you, sir?" "I''m Layden,"


    Layden introduced himself.


    Erika immediately knew who he was. "Oh, I see. You''re Mr. Lowe."


    "You know me?" Layden was slightly surprised.


    Erika answered with a smile, "I heard Ms. Raines speak of you. Come in, Mr. Lowe."


    "I see." When he heard Erika''s words, Layden put on a very happy smile and stepped into the


    apartment.


    "Sydney," Layden came to the living room and called when seeing Sydney having breakfast.


    Hearing his voice, Sydney said with joy," Why did youe, Cay?"


    "My agent got me a role in a movie, asking me to make a guest appearance as a model in the


    movie, so I''m going to the studio city to make the appearance. Your home is on the way to the


    studio city, so I came upstairs to see you," Layden answered with a smile.


    Sydney nodded and said, "Oh, I see. Not bad! You''ve entered the showbiz from the modeling


    industry. Are you going to carve out a career path in the showbiz?"


    "No. I just think being an actor is interesting, so I simply want to experience it and have fun," Layden


    shook his head and said.


    Sydney chuckled, "It¡¯s fine to experience it and have fun. By the way, have you had breakfast?"


    "Not yet." Layden stroked his belly.


    Sydney said to Erika, "Erika, please prepare breakfast for Cay." "Okay, Mr. Lowe, please wait a


    minute. It''ll be ready soon," Erika said.


    "Thanks." Cayden smiled politely at Erika.


    Erika waved her hand, signaling him not to mention it before entering the kitchen.


    Cayden pulled the chair on the right of Sydney to him and sat down, "When did you get the maid?"


    "A couple of days ago. I can''t see things, and I must have someone taking care of me, " Sydney


    took a sip of milk and answered.


    Cayden nced at the kitchen and said, "Is this maid reliable?"


    "She''s fine. She takes good care of me. The only nuisance is that she shows more kindness than


    she should. In general, she''s good. Anyway, when my vision is back, I won''t need a maid," Sydney


    put down her milk ss and answered.


    Cayden raised his chin and said, "It''s good to see you¡¯re free of trouble." "Well, let''s end this topic."


    Although she could not see him, Sydney generally knew where he was. She turned and faced him,


    saying, "Tell me about you. Yesterday, Dr. James told me that you were not really cooperative with


    the treatment. What happened?"


    Layden lowered his eyelids and said, "I was cooperative."


    "You really were?" Sydney narrowed her eyes and said, "Dr. James said that whatever he asked


    you, you didn''t answer him. If you keep doing like that, how could he treat you?"


    "A lot of his questions were about my past, and I didn''t want to talk about it," Layden rubbed his


    finger and answered expressionlessly.


    Sydney sighed, "But no matter what, you have to face the past! Otherwise, how could you recover?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll work out ways to ovee this difficulty," Layden lowered his eyes, shading


    the darkness in his eyes, and said in a gentle tone.


    Since she could not see his expression at the moment, Sydney believed him and said with a sincere


    smile, "That''s good "


    "By the way, I received a notice recently. I''ll be the brand ambassador of a luxury watch, but that


    watch is designed for lovers, so I need a female partner. Could you please go with me to film the


    ad? " Layden looked at Sydney.


    Sydney pointed at herself in surprise. "You are asking me to film the ad with you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t make fun of me." Sydney waved her hand again and again. "I''m just an ordinary person. How


    could I pose for the camera for an ad? And luxury product makers all use world-famous models and


    top stars as their brand ambassadors. How could they use an ordinary person? Cay, don''t tease


    me."


    "I''m not teasing you. All I said is true. The brand owners allow me to find a female partner myself. I


    don''t want to film the ad with those female stars or models in the biz. Sydney, please help me.¡±


    Cayden held Sydney''s hand.


    Sydney withdrew her hand and said, "I can''t. The brand owners allow you to find a female partner


    by yourself, but the one they want you to find must be a female model or star you feel you want to


    cooperate with, not an ordinary person. If I go with you but they don''t agree, how embarrassing I will


    be! Besides, I don''t know how to be an ad model, so don''t push me. Be a good boy!"


    She felt around and patted his shoulder.


    Layden pursed his lips, silent.


    Sydney knew that he was probably unhappy again, and she could not help but shake her head.


    After Layden drugged her but was exposed by her, she realized that Layden was, in fact, a man


    with a very unpredictable character. "He''s a headache for me!" she thought.


    So, every time in this situation, she really missed the gentle, elegant look he had faked earlier.


    After breakfast, Layden would leave Shallow Bay for the studio city to perform his role in the movie.


    Sydney walked him out of the apartmentplex. Only when he had gotten in the car and left did


    she and Erika turn around and walk back to the apartment building.


    Not far away behind them on the roadside at the gate of the Shallow Bayplex, a feminine-


    looking man was staring at Sydney''s back with cold eyes. In an extremely hoarse and unpleasant


    voice, he said, ¡¯¡¯This woman is the one Caybel cares about?"


    "Yes, Fourth Young Master," the tall, strong driver answered.


    The effeminate man snorted in disdain," He has a low taste! The woman he likes is blind."


    "Blind?" The driver was stunned.


    The effeminate man nced up at him. "


    What''s wrong?"


    The driver scratched his head and answered, "I investigated her, but I didn''t find she was blind!"


    "Oh?" The effeminate man''s face darkened, and his eyes fell on the driver, "So we came to the


    wrong person?"

 Chapter 420 The Jewelry of Juliens Biological Mother

    Chapter 420 The Jewelry of Julien''s Biological Mother


    "No." The bruiser hurriedly shook his head, "We didn''t get the wrong person. The one in the photo is


    definitely her. I just don''t know why she is blind now."


    The effeminate man heard him out. His look softened, but his eyes remained scary.


    "Okay, now that we''ve found her, let''s go for now. Next, we''ll keep an eye on this woman, figure out


    her daily routine, and then get her. Once she is in our hands, I don''t think Caybel will stand by," the


    effeminate man said coldly, narrowing his eyes.


    "Yes, Fourth Young Master." The bruiser chested out.


    The effeminate man stopped talking and closed his appalling eyes.


    The bruiser started the car and drove off.


    About to enter the apartment building, Sydney suddenly halted and looked back. Her pretty brows


    were knitted together.


    Erika looked at her in confusion. "Is anything wrong?"


    "I feel like someone was watching me," Sydney said with uncertainty, her lips slightly parting.


    Erika followed her to look back but found no suspicious person. She took her gaze back and said,


    "No one is there. It may be a false feeling.¡± "Maybe." Sydney nodded thoughtfully.


    Although she said so, the strange, subtle feeling lingered.


    Ever since she lost her eyesight, her senses had be sharper. She could sense it when people


    were looking at her. True or false, it was yet to be verified.


    At the Flint Mansion.


    Julien came in from outside. At the sight of him, Velma, who was watching TV on the sofa and


    laughing, got up in surprise." Julien, you''re back."


    "I¡¯m back for some things," Julien said.


    "What is it?" Velma asked.


    Julien checked his watch. "My mother''s belongings. Alright, I have to stop talking to you because


    there''s a meeting for me to attend."


    With that, he went upstairs.


    Velma was left there watching him with swiveling eyes.


    His mother''s belongings?


    What for?


    Julien''s biological mother was the daughter of the Harrow family. After she married into the Flint


    family 32 years ago, the Harrow family went broke.


    Before that, the Harrow family was just slightly weaker than the Flint family. When she married


    Alexander, the value of her dowry was equal to one-third of the Flint family assets.


    After the death of Julien''s biological mother, her dowry became an inseparable part of the assets of


    the Flint Corporation, but her priceless jewelry had been locked up in a room on the third floor


    where she was living.


    Velma was coveting the jewelry, but Old Madam Flint had warned her against getting her hands on


    the jewelry, or else she would be kicked out of the Flint family. After all, Alexander¡¯s death meant the


    end of their marriage.


    She didn¡¯t want to be driven away and thus suppressed her desire for those jewels.


    Besides, her guilt for Julien''s mother had been preventing her from thinking about those jewels.


    While she was lost in thought, movements were hearding from the staircase.


    Velma raised her head and saw Juliening down with a jewelry box.


    She trotted over and asked, "What kind of jewelry did you take? Can I take a look?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded before handing the box to her.


    Velma hurriedly took the box and opened it. As soon as she saw the emerald jewelry inside, she


    gasped, "Gosh, this emerald... should be worth a lot of money!"


    "It''s one of the jewelry given by my grandma. The full set is worth 150 million dors," Julien said


    casually.


    In shock, Velma swallowed. "150... million?¡±


    She had never worn such valuable jewelry in her life.


    The most valuable one she had ever worn was worth only 30 million dors.


    Azure Heart didn''t count because she didn''t dare to wear that ne in public.


    "Yeah, among my mother''s jewelry, it¡¯s of medium value," Julien said.


    The corners of Velma¡¯s mouth twitched.


    It was just of medium value.


    How luxurious a piece of top-ss jewelry would be!


    It seemed that she had underestimated the jewelry owned by Julien''s mother.


    "Well, where are you taking it?" Velma asked, touching the ne.


    Julien dropped his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "It''s a gift for someone."


    "Who is it?" Velma stared at him closely.


    When she saw the affection in his eyes, her heart lurched.


    Could it be a gift for that hussy, Sydney?


    Her spection was verified by Julien as he opened his thin lips and said, "Sydney."


    Velma turned livid.


    Sure enough, it was for that hussy.


    The Azure Heart and then a full set of emerald jewelry. Sydney didn''t deserve them.


    "Why are you giving it off for no good reasons?" Velma grumbled.


    The smile on Julien''s face faded. "I have my reasons. Alright, please give it back to me."


    Velma looked at his outstretched hand and then the jewelry. Reluctance rose in her.


    It was the first time that she had touched such expensive jewelry. It was even more valuable than


    Azure Heart. She couldn''t tear herself away from it.


    Then again, she had toply. Who knew what Old Madam Flint would do to her once the olddy


    found out?


    Velma bit her lips, grudgingly mmed the lid shut, gritted her teeth, and handed it back to Julien.


    Julien certainly detected the reluctance in Velma¡¯s eyes. He took it and added, "Buy whatever


    jewelry you like in the mall. I''ll reimburse it."


    "Okay," Velma responded with a bitter smile.


    Buying one from the mall?


    There wasn''t any jewelry worth hundreds of millions of dors on sale. She couldn''t get anything


    close to the Azure Heart or this set of emerald jewelry.


    Even if she did, Old Madam Flint would fly into a rage and call her a spendthrift.


    She saw the general picture. Julien''s mother could wear expensive jewelry as she liked, and Old


    Madam Flint would not say anything. It was a different story for her, and the reasony in herck of


    a deep family background. She was living off the Flint family.


    Julien was unaware of Velma¡¯s bitterness. After putting the box in the bag, he strode out of the Flint


    Mansion.


    An hourter, he arrived at Shallow Bay and rang the doorbell of Sydney''s apartment.


    Sydney was doing eye exercises.


    ording to Finn, it was beneficial to the recovery of her eyes, and she did it two or three times a


    day.


    Upon hearing the doorbell, Sydney put her hand off her eyes, turned her head, and shouted in the


    direction of the kitchen, " Erika, we''ve got a visitor. Check it out." "Sure, on my way." Erika hastened


    out of the kitchen, wiped the water with her apron, and went to get the door.


    At the sight of the man outside, Erika eximed, "Mr. Flint!"


    "Shhh!" Julien put his finger on his lips.


    Erika realized her habitual greetings, hurriedly covered her mouth, and asked in a subdued voice,


    "What brings you here?"


    "I have something to tell Sydney. Where is she?" Julien looked over her shoulder.


    Erika pointed to the living room. "She''s on the sofa. Please wait a moment. I need to ask for Ms.


    Raines''s permission."


    She faced inside the room and asked, "Ms.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Raines, it''s Mr. Flint. Should I let him in?"

 Chapter 421 All Over the Face

    Chapter 421 All Over the Face


    Julien?


    Sydney frowned. She thought, "What is he doing here?"


    "Let him in," she said calmly.


    Before Erika could convey this message to Julien, Julien had stridden into the apartment and


    headed for the living room.


    "Sydney. " When he saw Sydney lying on the couch, Julien tried to make his voice softer as he


    talked to her.


    She turned to him." What is it, Mr. Flint?"


    "I''vee to deliver something to you." Julien sat down in a seat across from her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sydney was confused." Drop something off? I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t think I left anything at your ce. And


    even if I did, it certainly wasn''t a very important thing that you wanted to deliver yourself."


    "You didn''t leave it at my ce. It''s something Grandma asked me to give to you." He lowered his


    eyes and handed her the bag.


    Since Sydney couldn''t see, Erika took over the bag


    Sydney blinked as she asked, "Did Grandma want you to give it to me? What exactly is it?"


    "A set of jewelry." Julien replied as his eyes lit up." When Grandma learns that you are attending her


    80th birthday party, she is so happy that she takes out a set of jewelry she wore when she was


    younger. She wants you to wear it when you attend her party." "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes,


    clearly not buying his words.


    Julien nodded, deadpan." Of course, You can call her to confirm."


    Sydney went silent.


    After a short while, she sighed." Okay, I''ve got it. Please thank her for me. I''ll wear it when I attend


    her party."


    "Alright." His thin lips curved into a smile.


    Julien knew Sydney wouldn''t call his grandmother. Given Sydney¡¯s personality, Sydney wouldn''t


    want to bother his grandmother unless it was urgent.


    Sydney would try to avoid contacting his grandmother very often, as she had divorced Julien.


    Therefore, Julien knew from the beginning that Sydney would not confirm it with his grandmother.


    And


    Julien guessed it right.


    Seeing Sydney ept the jewelry, Erika looked at Sydney and then mustered the courage to ask,


    "Ms. Raines, shall I open the box to see what sort of jewelry it is?"


    Sydney nodded as she said," Go ahead."


    "Okay!" Erika replied with a smile. Then, with Julien''s permission, she took out the jewelry box from


    the bag and slowly opened it.


    Her jaw dropped when Erika saw the entire set of emerald jewelry inside. Erika thought, "Isn''t this


    belong to the Julien''ste mother?"


    Erika had worked as a maid for Julien''s mother for many years, so she immediately recognized that


    Julien''s grandmother did not own this particr set of jewels. Instead, it was his mother''s.


    Thus, Julien had just lied to Sydney.


    Julien seemed to have guessed Erika''s thoughts, as he had nodded slightly to confirm her


    suspicion.


    As a result, Erika twitched the corner of her mouth. She thought, "Aren''t Julien afraid that Sydney


    will be angry if she finds outter what he did? "


    He seemed to read Erika''s mind, but this time he lowered his eyelids and refused to answer.


    Sydney was unaware of the silent conversation between Julien and Erika. Nor did she hear the box


    being opened and asked, "Erika, did you open it? "


    As she suppressed the unease in her mind, Erika took a breath. Then, with a smile, she replied,


    "Yes, I did. It''s a set of emerald jewelry.¡± "What!" Sydney was drinking water. Once she heard


    Erika¡¯s words, she choked on the water and sputtered the water out of her mouth.


    Since Julien was sitting across from her, the water spilled on his handsome face.


    Not only his face, but his hair as well.


    His bangs were clumped together due to the water to the point where one part of it was dripping


    wet. It was something he had never experienced before, so he was dumbfounded and looked rather


    ridiculous and embarrassed.


    Erika couldn''t help but burst intoughter.¡± Mr. Flint..."


    Hearing Erika''sughter, Sydney realized that she might have done something terrible and clutched


    the ss in her hand. She straightened her back slightly and asked, "Um... Erica, what happened?


    Did I just..."


    "It''s nothing." When he finally recovered from his shock, Julien sucked in his breath. Then, he


    reached up to wipe the water off his face.


    Seeing this, Erika hurriedly pulled some tissues and handed them to him. "Here, Mr.


    Flint."


    "Thanks," he replied before picking up the tissues and continuing to wipe his face.


    Sydney could confirm that some water had sshed on Julien when she heard the sound of the


    tissues being pulled out of the box. Even though she didn''t do it on purpose, she was embarrassed


    and bit her lip as she said, "Erika, get a new towel for Mr. Flint." "Sure! "Erika was thrilled to see


    Sydney asking for a towel for Julien, so she hurriedly replied and walked to the bathroom.


    Julien also looked at Sydney in disbelief." What are you..."


    "What?" asked Sydney.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. "I didn''t expect you to ask Erika to bring me a towel..."


    Given her usually cold demeanor toward him, she would ignore him.


    Thus, Julien was very surprised when she offered him a towel.


    Sydney bit her lip and calmly asked, "Are you shocked? I know what I did wrong, and that''s why I


    gave you a towel. It''s just me making up for my mistake. Besides, I''m sorry about what I did just


    now. I didn''t mean to do it."


    When Julien saw her apologetic expression, he smiled slightly as his voice became gentle. "I got it. I


    don''t me you."


    How could he me her?


    Sydney moved her lips but didn''t say more.


    That was because she didn''t know what else to say.


    Also, she''d apologized, and he''d said he didn''t mind. If she had kept insisting that she hadn''t done it


    on purpose, it would make her look like she was trying too hard.


    Just then, Erika carried the towel into the living room, and she handed it to Julien." Here you are,


    Mr. Flint."


    Julien reached over and took it. Then he ced it on his head and began drying his hair.


    Upon hearing the sound of Julien drying his hair, Sydney lowered her head slightly and changed the


    subject." By the way, Mr. Flint, why would Grandma want me to wear such an expensive piece of


    jewelry?"


    That was the one thing she couldn''t figure out.


    As far as she could recall, Julien''s grandmother had never given her any jewelry before.


    Julien''s grandmother offered Sydney the house and the car, but Sydney refused to ept her offer.


    Julien anticipated that she would ask this question. Then he tossed the towel aside and replied,


    "Because it was her 80th birthday, many prominent people in the business world would be invited.


    Most of them are powerful people from Jackal City, Pier City, and even abroad, who are the ones


    you don''t even have the right to meet normally."


    It sounded harsh, but it was true.


    Even Brandon in his prime had no right to meet those in power, let alone Sydney.


    It was something she was well aware of, so she didn''t get angry with him. Instead, she simply


    asked, "So?"


    "Some of these powerful people have subsidiary corporations which are like Skylight Corporation. If


    Skylight Corporation wants to develop, you should try to cooperate with these subsidiaries. As


    Skylight Corporation''srgest shareholder, you have to get to know these people and broaden your


    vision. You have to make connections to secure your power as a vice president to have your say.


    Then, you can always retrieve the rest of the management right from Stephen whenever you want."


    Julien said as he looked at her.


    Her expression turned serious as she began to clench her fists.


    Sydney had to admit that Julien''s words had spoken her mind.


    Indeed, she had recently been troubled by the future development of Skylight Corporation.


    Skylight Corporation had achieved stability by working with a few subsidiaries of the Flint


    Corporation, but it did not mean that Skylight Corporation had improved and developed enough.


    Thepany was rescued from the brink of bankruptcy, but it still couldn''t make any further


    development.


    If Skylight Corporation was to develop and grow, it shouldn''t just rely on cooperation with several


    subsidiaries of Flint Corporation. And it had to cooperate with newpanies and develop more


    cooperation channels.

 Chapter 422 I Did All This for Sydney

    Chapter 422 I Did All This for Sydney


    Sydney had thought about this problem before, and she had also looked for somepanies in the


    same industry as Skylight Corporation. However, it had no point in cooperating with those


    smallsizedpanies, and in turn, the other party was also unwilling to cooperate with apany


    with no good prospects. As a result, Skylight Corporation hadn''t developed new partners yet.


    Skylight Corporation could still run smoothly at the current stage, but if it didn''t have any new


    partners for a long time, it would once again face a major crisis. This was because if Skylight


    Corporation only relied on its cooperation with several subsidiaries of the Flint Corporation, its profit


    would be insufficient to support its subsequent capital operation. Honestly speaking, Sydney


    couldn''t even repay the 1.5 billion dors she owed Julien.


    So it was imperative to find new partners as quickly as possible.


    In addition, Julien had said that as thergest shareholder of the group, she should broaden her


    horizons and have more social connections. This coincided with her own thought.


    The business world wasplicated with intertwined interests, and people in it tended to group with


    each other. If one fought alone, he would only be eliminated in the end.


    Only by building more rtionships and broadening her horizons could Sydney know her own


    shorings and gain greater benefits; otherwise, she would be jointly excluded by others in the


    business world.


    With this in mind, Sydney suddenly understood why the Old Madam sent her such a set of jewelry.


    She took a deep breath and stared at Julien with a nk expression. "Mr. Flint, Grandma wants me


    to make friends with those business elites at her birthday party, right?"


    He was d that she understood this so quickly. With a hint of appreciation in his eyes, he nodded


    slightly. "Yes, this is Grandma''s purpose. If you want to make friends with these people and get


    more chances for cooperation, you must make yourself look worthy of cooperation. If you wear an


    ordinary dress and cheap jewels, those people will think that getting acquainted with you won''t bring


    them any benefits, and they probably won''t even give you a chance to say hello. Understood?"


    This was the cruelty of reality!


    Although he wanted to take her to meet those bigshots in person, he knew that even if she had this


    intention, she would refuse.


    This was because she didn''t want to rely on him too much. Since that was the case, he could only


    come up with this method and send her jewels in the name of Grandma, so as to helpy a


    stepping stone for her to expand her social connections. As for the rest, he would let her fight for it


    herself.


    It was also a great opportunity for her to exercise her social skills.


    Of course, he would always pay close attention to her. If she failed, he would secretly strive for


    more opportunities for her.


    He hoped that she would be more outstanding and have a better career.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "I see.¡± Sydney nodded and felt a warmth inside. "I will ept the jewels. Please help me thank


    Grandma for considering so much for me.¡±


    To be honest, during her six years in the Flint family, only the Old Madam was kind to her.


    Whenever Sydney was in difficulties, she would lend her a helping hand.


    At that time, the center of her world was Julien and she didn''t want to leave him. The Old Madam


    suggested many times that she should go to the old residence and stay away from Velma and


    others, but she refused and chose to stay in the Flint family''s vi. Therefore, she had fewer


    opportunities to be filial to the Old Madam.


    She was no longer Julien''s wife, but the Old Madam still did so many things for her. She really didn¡¯t


    know how to repay her kindness.


    "You''re wee," Julien replied with a smile.


    "Huh?" Sydney frowned suspiciously. ¡°I asked you to help me thank Grandma. Why did you say


    this?"


    Julien moved his thin lips and remained silent. His mood was somewhatplicated.


    The jewels weren''t sent to her by Grandma, but by him, so he could say "you''re wee".


    But he couldn''t tell her the truth; otherwise, she would definitely throw the jewels back to him.


    "Forget it. I''ll call Grandmater to thank her, and I won''t bother you to do this." Sydney curled her


    lips and said.


    By the way, she would tell the Old Madam that she would live up to her expectations by gaining


    some chances for cooperation at the birthday party.


    Also, she would tell her that she would take good care of the jewels and return them to her after the


    party was over.


    "OK. You can convey your gratitude to Grandma yourself. It''s gettingte and I should go now.


    Please take a good rest." Julien looked at his watch and stood up.


    If he didn''t have an important meetingter, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to leave.


    Sydney nodded and stood up. "Goodbye, Mr. Flint. Erika, please walk him to the door.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Erika made a gesture of invitation to Julien.


    Julien looked at Sydney. "I''m leaving."


    Sydney nodded.


    Julien looked at her face for a few seconds before withdrawing his eyes. Then he walked towards


    the porch.


    Erika sent him out of the door. "Mr. Flint, please be careful on the road."


    "Well, take good care of her. Also, don''t let her know that the jewels are my mother¡¯s," Julien said.


    If Sydney knew the truth, she would definitely refuse to wear them.


    Before Julien''s mothermitted suicide, she wrote in her suicide note that all the jewels she left


    behind would be given to her future daughter-inw.


    In the past six years, he didn''t give Sydney what he should have given her, but in the future, he


    would give all those valuable properties to her.


    In his opinion, whether they divorced or not, Sydney was still his wife.


    Even if Sydney didn''t forgive him, he would keep her by his side. In a word, he absolutely wouldn''t


    allow her to be with other men. As long as he thought of this possibility, he would be filled with


    anger.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Flint," Erika responded with a smile.


    "You can go back now. She can¡¯t see anything, so don¡¯t leave her for too long. She needs someone


    by her side." Julien waved his hand and said.


    Erika nodded and closed the door.


    Julien didn''t walk toward the elevator until he heard the door being closed.


    After he took a few steps away, his phone rang. He took it out and had a look, only to find that it was


    the Old Madam calling. He answered the phone and said, "Grandma.¡±


    "Julien, why didn¡¯t I know I was going to hold a party for my eightieth birthday? I remembered telling


    you that I was unwilling to hold a party as a celebration. For me, having a meal with the whole


    family is enough, and you agreed with me at that time. Why did you change your mind now? Also,


    why didn''t you let me know your arrangements?"


    She continued in a cold voice, ¡°All my good friends knew before me that I was going to have a


    birthday party. You are really filial to me."


    Julien knew that she was unhappy. Pursing his lips, he coughed slightly. Having no intention to hide


    the truth, he said, "I¡¯m sorry for not informing you in advance. Please forgive me."


    "You don''t have to apologize. You have sent the invitations to guests, which means this party must


    be held. It¡¯s toote to me you. Just tell me why you suddenly changed your mind," the Old


    Madam asked grumpily.


    Julien turned to look at Sydney¡¯s apartment door. "I did all this for Sydney.¡¯


    "Sydney?¡± The Old Madam was stunned to hear this.


    Julien nodded. "Yes. Skylight Corporation has no good prospects now, which will do harm to its


    long-term development.


    Besides, Sydney has great ambitions to expand thepany''s business, but she doesn¡¯t have


    enough social connections...¡±


    "So you want to pave the way for her career through my birthday party?¡± The Old Madam snorted.


    Julien lowered his eyes. ¡°Sorry, Grandma.¡±


    Actually, he had long wanted to give Sydney a tform to further develop Skylight Corporation, but


    he just didn''t find the right opportunity.


    That was why he decided to take advantage of his grandmother''s eightieth birthday, which was


    indeed a great opportunity. Also, sending those jewels to Sydney in the name of Grandma wouldn''t


    make her doubt that the birthday party was actually held for her.


    The Old Madam could imagine Julien''s guilty look now, for he must feel sorry for


    using her birthday party to help his beloved woman. She shook her head helplessly. "You silly boy!¡±

 Chapter 423 The Truth About Juliens Mothers Death

    Chapter 423 The Truth About Julien''s Mother''s Death


    Julien sensed from his grandmother''s tone that she was not angry, so his eyes lit up," Grandma,


    you are not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry? It is rare for you to do something with such dedication. Why would I


    discourage you?" Julien¡¯s grandmother said with a smile.


    Julien''s expression eased up, "Thank you, grandma."


    "It''s OK. But even if you give Sydney the opportunity to meet those people to make connections..."


    Julie knew what his grandmother was going to say, so he interrupted her, "I took a set of my


    mother''s jewelry and gave it to Sydney in your name. She''ll wear it to the party then, and it should


    help her talk to the big shots there."


    Valuable jewelry would give a person an air of prestige.


    So even though Skylight was just a smallpany, people would look up to Sydney for the sake of


    the jewelry. They would assume the Raines were a powerful family, and they would be d to talk


    to Sydney.


    Otherwise, people there wouldn''t want to talk to a nobody. That was how realistic it was.


    "Okay." Julien''s grandmother nodded, "You have a thoughtful n. It seems I was overly worried."


    Julien had a faint smile. Then he thought of something and said, "By the way, grandma, Sydney


    believes you gave her the jewelry, so she should call youter to thank you. Don''t give me away."


    Julien said seriously.


    The olddy had a wry smile, "Am I that stupid? Don''t worry. I won''t give you away."


    "Thank you, grandma." Julien smiled.


    The olddy gave him her word. Before she was about to say anything else, her cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, the olddy couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.


    ''Sydney and Julien make the call almost at the same time!''


    Julien had just told his grandmother that Sydney might call to thank her, and now Sydney was


    actually calling.


    "Julien, Sydney is calling. I have to take her call."


    Julien acknowledged, "OK."


    Hanging up the phone, Julien stared at the screen of his phone for a few seconds before putting the


    phone in his pocket. Then he stepped into the elevator.


    Soon, Julien got out of Shallow Bay.


    Zach was standing by the car and leaning against the car door. When he saw Juliening, he


    stood up straight, "Mr. Flint."


    Seeing Zach had a grave expression, Julien frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    Zach answered, "The police had sent some clues about the suspect in your car ident." "What is


    it?" Julien narrowed his eyes," Didn''t they already find out the criminals were the same group that


    killed my father?"


    "Yes. But the police just got some new leads on the real murderer behind that group." Zach said in a


    solemn voice.


    Julien''s pupils contracted. An icy aura radiated from his body. "The real murderer behind that


    gang?"


    "That¡¯s right. That person is the real murderer. For twelve years, he has been hiding himself in the


    shadows. The police never found a single clue about him. Now they have finally found something."


    "What are the clues?" Julien clenched his fists.


    "That man knows Mrs. Flint." Zach looked at Julien, and then he realized it was confusing and


    corrected himself, "I didn''t mean Velma. It was your mother." "My mother?" Julien''s face changed


    color.


    A person who knew his mother had killed his father.


    What the hell was going on?


    "What proof do they have that the murderer behind this was acquainted with my mother?" Julien


    stared intently at Zach.


    Zach replied, "They got a picture of your mother. After the car ident, the police took a long time


    and finally found the person who had you hit in your car, then they watched the surveince across


    the city and located the man''s residence. But by the time the police got there, he had already


    moved out."


    "And then what happened?"


    "Then the police looked up the information about the house and found that it belonged to another


    person, so the police found the owner and found out that the house was rent to three people."


    "Three people..." Julien''s lips tightened into a thin line.


    Zach went on, "ording to the owner, one of them was the boss of the other two, so I guess that


    boss was the real murderer who killed your father and tried to kill you. As to why the police believe


    he knew your mother, the police searched the house and found a picture of your mother, and..."


    "And what?" Julien''s face darkened more.


    Zach took a breath and continued, "On the back of that photo was written ''I will avenge your death!''.


    The handwriting was so hard that it almost scratched the photo, so the police suspect that the real


    murderer had some kind of close rtionship with your mother and that he killed your father to


    avenge her death." "Revenge?" Julien looked frightening, "You mean there was a feud between my


    parents?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not sure. It''s just spection." Zach hurriedly exined.


    Julien clenched his fists fiercely, his eyelids dropping, the terrifying chill in his eyes concealed.


    There was absolutely no grudge between his parents. First of all, they didn''t love each other, and


    their marriage was only for a family union. After his mother got pregnant, his parents began living in


    separate bedrooms and literally became a nominal couple.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When Julien was twelve years old, his father met Velma. But his mother, instead of being angry


    when she found out about her, was very happy for her husband. She even had said a lot of good


    things about Velma to Julien''s grandmother to get her to ept Velma, so she could divorce


    Julien''s father.


    Getting a divorce was Julien''s mother''s biggest wish. Julien remembered his mother was holding


    him in her arms one day and telling him that she wanted to leave the Flint family and start her own


    life.


    But one night, before his parents got divorced, Julien''s mother had an emotional breakdown. She


    drank a lot of alcohol and went on a rampage at the Flint Mansion. She kept mumbling things like


    ¡®He had broken his promise. He had changed his mind. He didn''t wait for me.'' It was then Julien


    finally realized why his mother didn''t love his father and why she wanted a divorce so badly.


    It was because his mother had always had another man in her heart. Julien''s mother''s breakdown


    that night was probably because that man had fallen in love with another woman, so Julien''s mother


    couldn''t take it and broke down.


    Then the next morning, Julien''s mother slit her wrist and killed herself.


    So the death of Julien''s mother certainly had nothing to do with his father. Then it would be


    ridiculous if the real murderer killed Julien''s father to avenge Julien''s mother.


    Furthermore, the real murderer also tried to kill Julien. Did Julien himself also have a grudge against


    his mother?


    "Tell the police to check out the man my mother dated before she married my father! " Julien


    ordered, a dark glimmer shing across his eyes.


    Zach pushed his sses upward in surprise, "Mr. Flint, do you mean that the murderer could have


    been your mother''s former lover?"


    Zach knew that Julien''s mother loved another man in her heart. So now that Julien asked Zach to


    investigate the man she really loved, obviously,Julien suspected the murderer was the man his


    mother loved.


    This was very likely. The man was jealous of Julien''s father and believed that he stole and killed the


    love of his life, so he wanted to avenge Julien¡¯s mother, which might have been his motive for killing


    Julien''s father.


    As to why he tried to kill Jullien, it needed investigating.

 Chapter 424 Sydney Could See a Ray of Light

    Chapter 424 Sydney Could See a Ray of Light


    Julien nodded, as he thought so.


    Zach answered seriously, "I got it. I''ll contact the investigation team. In addition, Mrs. Flint''s photo


    will be sent to you after the investigation team checks whether there are fingerprints of the murderer


    on the photo."


    "Okay."


    Zach took out his phone to contact the investigation team.


    Two minutester, he hung up and looked at Julien. "Mr. Flint, I¡¯ve already told your orders to them.


    They''ll arrange for some people to investigate in Loughtown."


    Loughtown was once a base for the Harrow family. And Julien''s mother was a native of Loughtown.


    So, if Julien wanted to investigate his mother''s former boyfriend, he must ask some people to go to


    Loughtown.


    "Ask them to investigate as secretly as possible Don''t alert the murderer." Julien rubbed his


    eyebrows and ordered.


    If the murderer is really the person I suspect, he should be in Loughtown now. I might alert him if the


    investigation team acts publicly.''


    ''If he is really the murderer, I want to catch him immediately, instead of scaring him sway and then


    chasing him.''


    Julien had been desiring to avenge his father''s death for twelve years!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. I''ve also taken it into consideration, so I¡¯ve asked them to keep a low profile."


    Zach pushed his sses up and said.


    Julien raised his chin. "Well done."


    Julien looked up at a certain floor of the opposite building for a while and then withdrew his gaze to


    open the car door. " Let''s go."


    "Yes!" Zach nodded.


    Two dayster, when Sydney woke up in the morning, she found that she could see a ray of light.


    ''It''s really a ray of light.¡¯


    Although she still couldn''t see clearly, she knew that she was recovering from blindness at the sight


    of the ray of light.


    Thinking of this, Sydney clenched her fists excitedly and eximed with joy.


    Erika was making breakfast. The moment she heard Sydney¡¯s cry, she thought that something


    wrong had happened to Sydney. She was so frightened that she quickly dropped the spat in her


    hand and turned off the fire. Without even knocking on the door, she pushed open the door and ran


    into Sydney''s bedroom. "Ms. Raines, what¡¯s wrong with you?" She asked anxiously.


    When Sydney heard Erika''s words, she realized that Erika might have misunderstood her scream.


    Then she quickly calmed down and turned her head in the direction of the door.


    She was surprised to turn to see a vague figure.


    Although the figure was very vague, she was sure that it was Erika.


    "Erika." Sydney said tentatively.


    Then she saw the blurred figure move forward.


    It was indeed Erika.


    When Erika noticed that Sydney''s body was trembling, she felt worried and nervous. Then she


    stepped forward quickly. "Ms. Raines, what''s the matter with you? Talk to me. Don''t scare me."


    ''If something wrong happens to Ms.


    Raines, Mr. Flint will definitely go crazy.''


    Sydney noticed the worry and nervousness in Erika''s tone. She took a deep breath to calm down


    and replied with a smile, "I''m fine, Erika. I''m sorry for scaring you." "Are you feeling all right?"


    Obviously, Erika didn''t believe Sydney''s words. She looked down at Sydney carefully, who was


    sitting on the bed.


    However, after staring at Sydney for several minutes, Erika found that she indeed looked fine.


    It was strange.


    "Are you really okay?" Erika asked again worriedly. "You were screaming and shaking just now.¡±


    Sydney smiled. "I''m fine. I was shaking and screaming just now because I was too excited."


    "Excited?" Erika became confused. "Is there any happy event?"


    Sydney nodded heavily and replied with joy, "Yes, I can see some things."


    Hearing this, Erika became stunned, and


    then she understood what Sydney meant. She asked in an excited voice, "Really? Can you see?¡±


    Sydney nodded. "Yes. But I cannot see clearly. I can only vaguely see the shapes of some things.


    And I''m not able to tell colors."


    "That''s not bad. " Erika was very excited. "If you can see the shapes of some things, it means that


    your eyes are recovering.


    Congrattions!"


    "Thanks.¡±


    "Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see a doctor in a while." Erika suggested.


    Sydney agreed, as she thought so.


    Now that she could see the light and shapes, she needed to use another medicine. So, she should


    go to the hospital for a follow-up check.


    "Erika, take me to the bathroom. I want to wash up and go to the hospital early." Sydney lifted the


    quilt on her body.


    She couldn''t wait to restore her eyesight so that she could take charge of Skylight Corporation.


    During this period, Luke had been managing thepany for her.


    Although Luke was the nominal director of Skylight Corporation, Stephen was dissatisfied with


    Luke, as he thought that Luke grabbed the director position, so he couldn''t upgrade his henchman


    to director. Sean had recently told Sydney that Stephen often found fault with Luke. Luke had a


    quick temper, but he swallowed his pride and didn''t leave Skylight Corporation just because of her.


    Although Sydney was very angry and wanted to teach Stephen a lesson for Luke, she didn¡¯t dare to


    appear in thepany, as she couldn¡¯t see. So, she felt very guilty for bothering Luke. What she


    wanted to do most now was restore her sight and return to Skylight Corporation to get even with


    Stephen.


    As soon as Sydney washed up and ate breakfast, she went to Prima Hospital with Erika.


    On the way to the hospital, Sydney called Finn to make an appointment.


    The moment Sydney and Erika arrived at the hospital, Erika saw Finn standing at the door of the


    hospital, who was especially waiting for Sydney.


    Erika felt worried about Julien.


    Erika didn''t know what the rtionship between Finn and Sydney was and why he treated Sydney


    so considerately.


    ''It seems that Dr. James doesn''t love Ms. Raines, as his look at her is not affectionate at all. When a


    man looks at his beloved woman, his eyes are always full of love.''


    ''But if he doesn''t love Ms. Raines, why does he take care of her so considerately?''


    While Erika was thinking about it, Finn stepped toward them and looked at Sydney. "Did you say on


    the phone just now that you could see the light and shapes?¡±


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    Finn stared into her eyes. "Can you see me now?"


    "I can only see your figure, but I can''t see your face, clothes and the colors of your clothes." Sydney


    replied.


    Finn pushed his sses up. "I probably know what''s going on. First go to the department of


    cerebral surgery and do a CT to see if the blood clot has all disappeared, and then go to the


    department of ophthalmology for an examination."


    "Arrange them for me." Sydney said.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Then they entered the hospital.


    Several minutester, Finn took Sydney into the CT room of the department of cerebral surgery.


    Erika stood outside. She took out her phone to call Julien.


    Julien was having a meeting. When he heard his phone ringing, his brows were knitted. He was


    about to hang up when he suddenly nced at the caller ID on the screen. Then he straightened up


    and signaled that he was going to answer a call. In front of the big screen, a department manager


    who was exining his n stopped talking immediately, and the whole conference room fell silent.


    Julien touched his phone and answered the call. "It¡¯s me."


    When Erika heard his voice, she covered her mouth with one hand and lowered her voice. "Mr.


    Flint. Good news. Ms. Raines''s eyes are recovering."


    "Really?" Julien''s eyes gleamed with joy, and everyone in the conference room could feel that he


    was in a good mood.


    They couldn''t help looking at one another, as they were guessing what made President Flint happy.


    "It¡¯s true. She is able to see the shapes of some things, and she is doing a follow-up check in the


    hospital now. Will youe?"


    Erika asked.


    Julien nodded. "Okay, I''lle in a while."


    After hanging up, Julien put down his phone. The gentle expression on his face disappeared, and


    he returned to his usual detachedness. "Go ahead with your exnation."

 Chapter 425 Sydney Was Kidnapped

    Chapter 425 Sydney Was Kidnapped


    "Yes, Sir.¡± The department manager responded and continued to speak.


    The other people in the conference room couldn''t concentrate on his presentation.


    but silently kept eye contact. The desire to know the gossip in their eyes almost overflowed.


    They were all curious about who the person on the other end of the phone was. Just now, that


    person actually made Mr. Flint so gentle.


    Previously, Mr. Flint¡¯s gentleness was all for Miss Madden, who was already in prison, but after he


    broke off his engagement with Miss Madden, they never saw any gentle expression on his face.


    Now the gentle expressions appeared on his face again. Someone thought, ''Does it mean that Mr.


    Flint has a new lover? Tut, tut, tut. So fast.''


    Faced with everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Julien knew what they were thinking. He was not angry but


    very happy to see it.


    "All right, listen carefully." After a while, Julien knocked on the table and reminded.


    He wanted to finish the meeting early and go to the hospital to see Sydney.


    He hoped when her eyes fully recovered, the first person she would see would be him!


    Hearing Julien''s words, everyone immediately put aside their amorphous thoughts and became


    serious.


    In the Prima Hospital.


    After putting her cell phone away, Erika went back outside the CT room and sat on the chair to wait


    for Sydney.


    Half an hourter, Sydney and Finn came out one after another.


    Erika immediately got up and went forward, "Ms. Raines."


    "Erika." Sydney replied.


    Then Erika looked at Finn. "Dr. James, how is Ms. Raines?"


    "The clot haspletely disappeared.


    Tomorrow at thetest, her eyes will fully recover, and she should be able to see something today."


    Finn said with his hands in his white coat¡¯s pocket.


    Erika was delighted. "Good, good, that''s good.¡± "All right. Now you can go to the ophthalmology


    department and have a look at the eyeballs." Finn said again.


    Sydney replied, "Hmm."


    Erika supported Sydney and followed Finn to walk to the ophthalmology department.


    After some examinations, it was almost noon.


    Sydney got the medicine prescribed by the pharmacy and was ready to go back.


    However, Erika, who was next to her, kept looking at her cell phone with an anxious face while


    thinking, ''What is Mr. Flint doing? After so long a time, why isn''t he here yet? If he doesn''te


    here, Ms.


    Raines will leave!¡¯


    "Erika? Erika?"


    Sydney was panicked because she couldn''t see clearly and she needed Erika¡¯s help.


    If Erika was not by her side, she didn''t even know what to do.


    Hearing Sydney''s slightly frightened voice, Erika hurriedly turned to look at Sydney," Ms. Raines, I


    am here."


    Erika''s voice was like a tranquilizer, instantly sweeping away Sydney''s inner fear and letting her


    calm down.


    She exhaled slightly and then said with some dissatisfaction, "Erika, where did you go just now?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere. I was just thinking about things. I''m sorry, Ms. Raines." Erika apologized.


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows. "Forget it, let¡¯s go." "Hmm." Erika nodded and sighed in her heart. ''It


    seems that Mr. Flint won''t see Ms.


    Raines.''


    Then she helped Sydney to walk out of the hospital gate.


    When they came to the parking ce, Erika took out the car key and said to Sydney, "Ms. Raines,


    stand by the side and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll open the car door."


    "Hmm." Sydney nodded.


    Erika used the car key to unlock the door and then pulled open the back door.


    However, when she was about to help Sydney into the car, a van suddenly rushed over and


    stopped behind them.


    The door of the van opened. Two expressionless and muscr men stepped out of the car. At a


    nce, Erika knew they didn''t look like good men. They grabbed Sydney, covered her mouth, and


    dragged her into the van.


    This scene not only scared Erika but also frightened passers-by.


    Passers-by only saw kidnapping on TV. Now they actually saw it in public.


    So they stopped and watched this scene.


    Sydney, who was kidnapped, was confused. Her face became pale and her eyes were full of fear


    ''Who is it?


    Who wants to kidnap me?¡¯


    Obviously, she couldn''t get the answer, so she did not continue to think. Now she had to think about


    how to get out of the trouble, not who kidnapped her.


    "Woo, woo." Sydney''s mouth was covered by a man''s hand, so she could not speak. She stared at


    them and kept struggling, trying to break free from their hands.


    Although she used all her strength, and her eyes and whole face were red, she couldn''t get the two


    strong men to loosen their hands a bit.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sydney could only keep whining, hoping that Erika would save her.


    Hearing Sydney''s voice, Erika finally came to her sense and shouted hurriedly, "What are you


    doing? Let Ms. Raines go, or I''ll call the police!"


    ''Erika!''


    A glimmer of hope appeared in Sydney''s eyes. She was so excited and did her best to whine twice


    more loudly.


    However, the two strong men didn''t care about Erika''s threat. They continued to drag Sydney into


    the van without looking at Erika.


    Seeing that Sydney was about to be dragged in, Erika came forward directly and shouted, "Let her


    go. Do you hear me? Let her go. It''s illegal to do this. L... Ah!"


    Before Erika could finish speaking, a big palm suddenly swung towards her.


    The palm fell hard on her shoulder, and then she felt that her body was in the air.


    Bang!


    She directly fell to the ground and felt so painful that she couldn''t help screaming. Her whole face


    was white, her forehead was sweaty, and she couldn''t even stand up.


    Although Sydney could not see what had happened, ording to the sound of the p,bined


    with Erika¡¯s scream, she knew that Erika had been beaten.


    Because just now she could feel that the man holding her right hand had freed one of his hands.


    It should be that hand hit Erika.


    When Sydney thought of this, her eyes widened and turned bloodshot.


    She was worried that Erika would be hurt badly. After all, she was old and might not be able to


    withstand that p.


    She was afraid that if Erika was too badly injured to call the police, she would really be unable to


    stop these two strong men.


    Sydney''s guesses were soon confirmed.


    She felt the hand on her right arm left, and the next second, two hands were grabbing her ankles.


    The two hands directly lifted her feet upwards, and then her whole body was lifted up.


    "Woo, woo." Sydney shook her head violently and kept kicking her legs. The fear in her heart made


    her breathless.


    ''What are they doing?''


    The strong man, who was holding her feet, was very dissatisfied with her struggle, so he became


    even more vicious and tightened his fingers to make Sydney¡¯s ankles painful.


    Then this man even coldly threatened, "If you struggle again, I will directly crush your ankle bone.


    You will be a cripple!"


    Suddenly, Sydney froze.


    ''Crush my ankle bone!''


    Although it sounded outrageous, she had no doubt that the man was not joking. She thought he


    could do it.


    Because she had already met a bad and hateful person, Lyra, so she knew there must be people


    who were worse than Lyra.

 Chapter 426 Too Late

    Chapter 426 Too Late


    Sydney didn''t have the guts to move anymore.


    Noticing that she was obedient, the strong man let go a bit on her ankles.


    The next second, she felt that her upper body was raised.


    Vaguely, she felt that the two men were putting her into the van.


    As expected, they let go of her wrists and ankles at the same time. She was raised in the air and


    thrown on something not soft or hard.


    She touched it and realized that it was a seat in the van. Her heart did a flip-flop.


    They threw her in the van.


    They wanted to take her away!


    Noticing that, she trembled!


    ''No. I can''t be taken away by them. No one knows where they will take me.¡¯


    ''If I¡¯m taken to the wilderness, what will happen to me will be foreseeable.''


    I have to run away!''


    As soon as she thought of that, she sat up.


    However, the reality was cruel.


    As soon as she sat up, her arms were grabbed by a strong man. The man held her hands behind


    her back and pressed her against the seat violently.


    Her face rubbed against the rough back of the seat. It hurt. She cried out in pain, "It hurts. Let go of


    me!" Of course, the strong man wouldn''t let go of her. He even taped her mouth with adhesive


    ster.


    Sydney couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    One strong man said, "Alright. Tie her up with the rope. We should leave. We will be in trouble if we


    stay here for too long. The police may notice us."


    The other strong man said, "I know." Then Sydney felt that her feet were tied up.


    Outside the van, Erika saw that Sydney had been grabbed into the van. Erika ignored that she was


    hurt seriously, bore the pain and tried her best to stand up to save Sydney.


    However, Erika had underestimated her injuries. Her waist was hurt seriously when she fell just


    now.


    Thus, as soon as she stood up, she fell to the ground again. She hurt her caudal vertebra this time


    and was hurt more seriously.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that she was unable to stand up. Besides, she was unable to save Sydney alone.


    Thus, she turned to look at the surrounding passersby and begged anxiously, "Please save her. As


    long as you save her, we will repay you! Please!"


    There were only two strong men in the van, and there were many passersby. As long as these


    passersby lent a hand, Sydney would be saved.


    However, Erika forgot people''s cowardice and indifference.


    These passersby just stood here to rubberneck.


    Hearing that Erika asked for help, they stepped back immediately. Some of them even dispersed


    and left. They showed that they were reluctant to save Sydneypletely.


    They had sympathy for Sydney, who had been grabbed into the van, but it didn¡¯t mean that they


    were willing to save her. What if they got hurt?


    People were selfish. Compared to saving others, they preferred to protect themselves.


    Seeing that no one was willing to save Sydney, Erika felt disappointed. Her eyes were filled with


    despair.


    She pointed at them with a trembling finger and said, "You... You..."


    These people, who had been pointed, all turned around, looked away and avoided her gaze


    because they felt guilty.


    They knew that they were indifferent.


    Finally, Erika saw the two strong men driving the van away but could do nothing. Shey prone on


    the ground, cried sadly and med herself.


    She med herself that she didn''t take care of Sydney and didn''t save Sydney.


    Not far away, Zach drove the Maybach and saw the front crowd. He said, "President Flint,


    something has happened in front. Many people have gathered around."


    Usually, Julien wasn''t interested in such a kind of thing. However, he felt uneasy somehow when he


    saw the crowd in front this time.


    Zach parked the car in a parking space that was behind the crowd, opened the car door and was


    about to open the back seat door for Julien, but Julien opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, stared at the crowd and said, "Go to see what has happened."


    Zach was surprised by his order.


    Zach was clear that Julien wasn''t interested in such a kind of thing.


    Thus, when Zach heard what Julien had said, Zach was surprised.


    But Zach didn''t ask why Julien was interested in such a kind of things suddenly. Zach walked


    towards the crowd.


    When he got close to the crowd, he heard " van", "two strong men", "kidnap" and so on.


    ording to these words, he concluded what had happened.


    Two strong men drove a van and kidnapped someone.


    In daylight, they kidnapped someone in front of Prima Hospital. They were too bold.


    When Zach wanted to report to Julien what had happened, he heard familiar cries suddenly.


    Zach freaked immediately.


    ''It is Erika''s voice!''


    ''Is...?''


    Zach didn''t have the guts to think about it. He thrust his way into the crowd and wanted to confirm if


    it was Erika crying in the middle of the crowd.


    Not far away, Julien saw Zach¡¯s freaked expression. Then Julien saw Zach thrusting his way into


    the crowd anxiously. Julien felt more uneasy.


    Julien couldn''t stay there anymore but walked towards the crowd.


    Zach had managed to squeeze into the crowd and saw Erick who was lying prone on the ground


    and crying sadly.


    For an instant, Zach''s heart sank. He fell into a trance.


    Erick was surrounded by the crowd and crying in despair, but the crowd pointed at her and were


    discussing the kidnap.


    What had happened was clear. Sydney had been kidnapped.


    Erick apanied Sydney to examine her eyes. Only Erika was here. Thus, it was Sydney who


    had been kidnapped.


    Zach shouted, "Erika!"


    Hearing Zach''s voice, Erika stopped crying, raised her head and turned to look at him.


    Seeing Zach, Erika shouted, "Zach, save Ms.


    Raines. She has been taken away!"


    Zach guessed right.


    Zach was shocked and was about to say something.


    Someone said coldly and angrily, "What did you say? Sydney has been taken away?"


    It was Julien.


    He also thrust his way into the crowd As soon as he heard what Erick had said, his pupils


    constricted.


    No wonder he felt uneasy when he looked at the crowd.


    It turned out that Sydney had been taken away!


    Erika didn''t have the guts to face Julien. She said, "Mr. Flint..."


    Julien asked Erika to take good care of


    Sydney.


    But Erika failed to fail toplete her task and even lost Sydney. Erika felt guilty in front of Julien.


    Julien didn''t know Erika¡¯s thoughts and didn''t want to know. He rushed towards Erika, clenched his


    fists tightly and asked coldly, "You said that Sydney had been taken away. Who did that?"


    Erika shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only saw two strong men. The two men looked


    malicious. They should be goons. They took Ms. Raines into a van and left."


    Julien gritted his teeth and said, "A van! Where did they go? What''s the te number?"


    Erika said, "They drove forward. I don''t know the te number. The van doesn¡¯t have a te."


    Julien closed his eyes tightly. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes, suppressed his anger,


    struggled out of the crowd and drove towards the direction where Erika pointed. Obviously, he


    wanted to catch up with the van.

 Chapter 427 Burton Bennet

    Chapter 427 Burton Be


    "Mr. Flint..." called Zach, raising his hand. He tried to stop Julien, but he couldn''t. He could only


    watch Julien''s car speed away and finally disappear.


    Zach put his hand down helplessly and turned to Erika, "Mr. Flint should be going after the van."


    "Great." Erika nodded repeatedly and sighed in relief. She wiped her tears and stopped crying.


    Erika believed that with Julien''s help, everything could be solved.


    "Erika, why are you lying on the ground?" Zach then noticed that Erika had been lying on the


    ground since he came and that she was in such a weird position.


    Erika rubbed her waist and had a wry smile, "I tried to pull Ms. Raines out when she got caught into


    the van, but I got pushed to the ground and twisted my waist. I couldn''t get up on my own."


    "What?" Zach¡¯s voice rose in shock.


    ''No wonder Erika was lying on the ground. She was injured and got hurt badly!''


    "I have to get you to the hospital." Then Zach walked up to Erika and carried her up in his arms. He


    ran quickly to the Prima Hospital.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Erika was taken to the orthopedic department for a CT scan.


    As Zach waited outside the CT room, he took out his cell phone and dialed Julien''s number.


    Julien''s grip on the steering wheel was so tight that his knuckles went pale. His dark eyes were


    fixed on the intersection ahead. The air around him froze.


    He was at an intersection, and he didn''t know which way to drive because he didn''t see which way


    the van with Sydney had taken!


    "Damn it!" Julien clenched his fist and pounded the steering wheel hard, the look in his eyes


    frightening.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Julien took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then he pulled over to the side of the road.


    Then he took out his phone, nced at it, and answered, "What?"


    "Mr. Flint, I''ve called the police. The police are searching through all the surveince on the roads


    throughout the city. They should find the van soon." Zach reported in haste.


    Julien''s face eased up a bit at Zach''s words, "Good. Once the police find a trace of the van, send it


    to me immediately."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Okay." Zach nodded his head.


    Julien squeezed his phone tightly and added, "Send a group of men to me. When the van''s trail is


    found, I''m going to rescue Sydney immediately."


    Erika said that it was two strong men who took Sydney away and that the two men were just


    bodyguards. The real kidnapper was the boss of the two men. He might have more bodyguards.


    In case there were more of them and in order to get Sydney out of there soon, Julien needed


    hands.


    "Yes.¡± Zach responded.


    Julien put his phone down and sat in the car, waiting. He forced himself to calm down and be


    patient as he waited for the results of the police and the arrival of his bodyguards.


    There was nothing he could do but wait.


    Apart from that, he could only pray that Sydney would be okay.


    Julien lowered his eyes to hide the color in them. His fingers kept tapping on the steering wheel


    without rhythm, which gave his anxiety away.


    He wondered who had taken Sydney.


    ''Is it Brandon? Or is it the person who caused his car ident?¡¯


    Julien''s eyes narrowed.


    Both of them were possible, but Brandon was more likely because Brandon hated Sydney. And


    considering the recent events, Brandon had a reason to take revenge on Sydney.


    However, it could also be the person who caused Julien¡¯s car ident, because Julien and Sydney


    have been closetely, and that person might go after Sydney to make Julien suffer.


    Whoever it was, Julien would not let him go!


    At the entrance of Port City''s outbound highway, a van with no license te stopped at the side of


    the slip road.


    In the meantime, a ck business car also pulled to the side.


    The doors of both vehicles opened at the same time.


    Two men got out of the van without a licence te and then stood guard by it-From the business


    car, out came a strong bodyguard and then a man in a suit with long hair and a weird feminine look.


    The man in the suit stared at the van for two seconds. Then he walked over and stopped in front of


    the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards bowed to him respectfully and greeted, "Fourth Young Master."


    "Where is she?" The man they called Fourth Young Master was ying with the emerald ring on his


    thumb and asked in a hoarse voice.


    The two bodyguards pointed inside the van, "She''s inside."


    Burton Be stepped forward and poked his head into the van.


    He happened to meet Sydney''s eyes. Sydney''s hands and feet were tied up, and her mouth was


    gagged. She was lying on the back seat and couldn''t move. But she was awake.


    She clearly heard the conversation just outside the van.


    The two bodyguards called ''Fourth Young Master¡¯, so she learned that her kidnapper was called


    Fourth Young Master.


    Sydney was confused. She didn''t know any Be, and there was no Be around her.


    She had no idea why this man called Fourth Young Master kidnapped her.


    Sydney looked out the van door.


    Her eyesight had recovered more. In the morning, she could only see a person''s body figure. But


    now she could see more in a blur. It was like she was highly nearsighted without her sses.


    Now she could see the man with long hair standing outside the van door, and he looked like a


    woman.


    But she still couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Sydney understood that this man was Fourth Young Master, as the two bodyguards called him.


    She did not have the slightest impression of this man. She had never seen him before.


    "Oooooooh!" Sydney''s eyes widened. Her body moved. She made a sound out of her mouth, trying


    to say something.


    Burton curled his mouth grimly. Then he waved his hand and ordered, "Take the tape off her


    mouth." "Yes." A bodyguard answered. Then he got in the van, grabbed Sydney by the cor, and


    pulled Sydney''s upper body up from the seat. Then he ripped the tape off her mouth.


    After that, the bodyguard pushed Sydney hard against the seat back.


    Sydney¡¯s back hit the hard backrest. She frowned and let out a groan of pain. Her clothes and hair


    were in a mess.


    Around her mouth, the bodyguard ripped the tape so violently that it left a ring of red marks there,


    and it was particrly painful.


    But Sydney didn''t pay much attention to it. She struggled to sit up straight and stared at the man


    outside the van door. In a shaky voice, she asked, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" "It


    doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you can help me to get what I want." Burton let out a


    low smirk.


    At the man''s smirk, Sydney''s body involuntarily tensed up. Her scalp went numb because the sound


    of a smirk was so terrible, malicious, and frightening.


    "What do you want..." Sydney took a deep breath to try to calm herself and asked again, "If I''m not


    mistaken, I don''t know you. I''ve never met you before. I don¡¯t think I can help you achieve anything."


    "Yes, you can!" The man leaned in and approached her, his voice lowered and huskier, "You are the


    woman Caybel Be cares about the most!"


    "Who''s Caybel Be?" Sydney frowned.

 Chapter 428 Got Out in a Body

    Chapter 428 Got Out in a Body


    Sydney thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t recall a person named Caybel.


    However, she was inexplicably familiar with the name Caybel, as she seemed to have heard it


    sometime.


    ''When did I hear the name?''


    "Yes!" Burton took a step backward. A trace of viciousness shed in his eyes. Then he toyed with


    his ring and added, "I¡¯ve been looking for Caybel for several years. It takes me great effort to find


    him. But he is so smart and alert that I can¡¯t do anything to him, so I can only turn my attention to


    you."


    He stretched out his hand to raise Sydney''s


    chin.


    His fingers were so icy that Sydney shivered involuntarily, and a trace of fear appeared in her eyes.


    Yes, it was fear.


    Intuition told her that this man was very malicious.


    "You turn your attention to me..." Sydney swallowed and asked in a trembling voice." Why me?"


    "I''ve just said that you are the woman who Caybel cares about. So, if I want to teach him a lesson, I


    can only use you. As long as I catch you, he will definitelye to save you. And then I can kill


    him." Burton gave a grim smile.


    Sydney shivered again. "You... You want to kill him?"


    "If I don''t kill him, I''ll feel uneasy!" Burton nodded, as he didn''t n to hide his vicious intention at


    all.


    Burton was the fourth illegitimate son of Lincoln.


    When Lincoln was young, he was very good at flirting with women. And he seduced many women


    to give birth to children for him, all of whom were sons. Burton had three older brothers and many


    younger brothers.


    All Lincoln¡¯s illegitimate sons desired to be the heir to the Be family and get everything in


    the Be family, so they never stopped vying against one another openly and secretly. Though


    Lincoln knew his sons werepeting fiercely, he never stopped them. So, his illegitimate sons


    tried every conceivable way to defeat or kill their brothers.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Lincoln had over ten illegitimate sons altogether, most of whom were killed, disabled, or driven out


    to another country. In the end, only Burton and Lincoln''s other four sons were left. However, just


    when Burton and the others thought that an heir would be from them, they did not expect that


    Lincoln had never intended to let them inherit the Be family, as he kept secretly looking for his


    son delivered by his wife, the only legitimate heir to the Be family.


    But the legitimate son and his mother were driven out of the Be family by Lincoln when he was


    five years old, so Lincoln''s illegitimate sons had never regarded Caybel as a real opponent. But


    probably because he was aging and sick, Lincoln started to miss his wife and legitimate son


    unexpectedly. He asked people to look for his legitimate son and intended to let him take over the


    Be family.


    Lincoln''s five illegitimate sons had defeated so many brothers and worked so hard just to inherit the


    Be family. So, they couldn¡¯t allow the legitimate son toe back and grab the fortune of the


    Be family from them.


    The five of them temporarily suspended rivalry against one another and decided to cooperate to


    deal with Caybel first, as Caybel, the legitimate son, was more qualified to be the heir than them.


    Besides, Burton found out where Caybel was earlier than his other four brothers. After determining


    who Caybel was, Burton arranged for some people to secretly create trouble for Caybel, as he


    nned to cause Caybel to die in an ident. But Caybel survived each time.


    Burton couldn''t wait any longer, so he came to deal with Caybel in person. But he failed several


    times. Then he suddenly found that Caybel had a close rtionship with Sydney, so he asked


    someone to find out information about Sydney, as he meant to use Sydney to snare and kill Caybel


    in one fell swoop.


    Sydney didn''t know what Burton was thinking about. She just looked at him in horror. "You are too


    horrible."


    ''Besides this man, Lyra and Brandon are also frightening.¡¯


    ''Are they heartless?¡¯


    ''Why do they always want to kill others?''


    "I''m horrible?" When Burton listened to Sydney''sment on him, not only did he not get angry, but


    heughed happily. Hisughter was particrly scary and unpleasant. "You¡¯re right. I''m really


    horrible. And I like it when people consider me horrible. This makes me feel great!"


    He withdrew his hand, opened his arms and raised his chin slightly, as if he had been a king.


    Then he raised Sydney¡¯s chin again.


    Sydney twitched her mouth, bing speechless.


    ''This man must be crazy.''


    "Fourth Young Master!" At this moment, a big man suddenly called Burton.


    Burton frowned and turned his head." What''s up?"


    The big man held his phone. "I have sent Caybel a message that Sydney was taken away by us."


    "Did he reply?" Burton asked.


    "Yes." The big man nodded. "He replied,'' How dare you?¡¯"


    The big man gave his phone to Burton.


    Burton snorted disdainfully when he saw the three words. "It seems that Caybel really gets angry.


    It''s a good thing. Reply to him immediately that if he wants to save Sydney, go to Foggy Mountain."


    "Yes!" The big man responded and then stepped aside to reply.


    Sydney said, "You think too much. How is it possible for Caybel toe to save me?"


    "Huh?" Burton turned to look at Sydney. " Do you think that he won''t save you?"


    "Certainly not. Caybel definitely won''t save me, because we don''t know each other. You must have


    got the wrong information that he cares about me. In this case, how can hee to save me?


    You¡¯d better not use me to snare Caybel. Let me go." Sydney looked at him nervously.


    She hoped that Burton would listen to her.


    ''I really don''t know someone called Caybel. Burton must have got the wrong information.''


    ''If I can prove that Caybel and I don¡¯t know each other, Burton might let me go.''


    "You don¡¯t know him?" Burtonughed loudly as if he had heard a funny joke.


    When Sydney heard himugh, she felt scared. "Why are youughing?"


    Burton crossed his arms. "Didn''t Caybel tell you his true identity? It doesn''t matter.


    That''s not important. What is important is that you know Caybel, and Caybel really cares about you.


    So, he will definitelye to save you. Believe in your own charm.¡± Burton loosened her chin and


    began rubbing her face.


    Sydney felt as if there was a poisonous snake crawling on her face, and even her goosebumps


    appeared all over. She leaned back, trying to avoid his touch.


    Burton let go of her. "Okay, just stay obedient. As long as you are obedient, I may be merciful and


    spare your life after I kill Caybel. But if you are not obedient, after Caybeles, I''ll kill you and


    him. Anyway, Caybel loves you. And I fulfill his wish to be with you if I kill the two of you. Perhaps he


    will thank me then."


    Then he withdrew his hand and left the van.


    Sydney was trembling with horror. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were full of fear.


    This man wants to kill me, too!'' ''Will he be merciful? Impossible! He won''t spare my life. He must be


    joking.''


    ''I''ve seen his face and known who he is. How could he let me go?¡¯


    ¡®Furthermore, even if he really lets me go and spares my life, I''m afraid he won''t allow me to go


    back intact. Maybe he will gouge my eyes out, cut my tongue, and break my hands and feet so that


    I can¡¯t offer any clues about him to others ''


    Thinking of this, Sydney felt hopeless, and her eyes were filled with despair.


    She thought it was very likely that Burton would torture or kill her. Even if Luke and the others found


    a way to save her, she might have been tortured or killed by Burton before they could find her.


    What should I do?¡¯


    Sydney bit her lower lip, her eyes bing wet.

 Chapter 429 Continue the Plan

    Chapter 429 Continue the n


    Sydney was desperate at this moment. She really wished that someone could immediately appear


    and save her. Anyone was fine as long as he or she could save her.


    But this thought was obviously unrealistic.


    Sydney closed her eyes in despair, but a person''s figure shed across her mind.


    And it soon disappeared, leaving her no clue about who the person was.


    But she could feel that now she missed him very much and that she strongly wanted him to save


    her.


    Outside the van, the tall, strong man with a phone in his hand came to Burton and said, "Fourth


    Young Master, we received the Foggy Mountain''s location."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Burton glimpsed it, signaling he got it.


    Then another tall, strong man came over with a serious face. "Fourth Young Master, something is


    wrong. The transportation administrative department of Port City is closely watching all the road


    sections through the surveince cameras, looking for our traces."


    "Uh?" Burton darkened and asked, "What''s going on? Caybel did it?"


    "No, he is not as powerful as that. The one who can ask the transportation administrative


    department to look for us through the whole city''s surveince cameras is Julien Flint, president of


    Flint Corporation." "It''s him?" Burton frowned. He knew this man. As head of the Flint family and


    chairman and president of the Flint Corporation, he was in the same status as Lincoln, the old fool.


    Therefore, this person could indeed ask the transportation administrative department to check the


    surveince cameras across the city.


    But...


    Burton''s eyes glistened with gloom. "Are you sure Julien Flint is using the whole city''s surveince


    cameras to look for us?"


    "I''m sure because our men in Port City have clearly found out that he is looking for the van that took


    Sydney away," the tall, strong man confirmed with a nod.


    Burton gritted his teeth with a sullen air. " Why is he looking for our van?"


    Did Julien have any connections with Sydney?


    This guess was soon confirmed. The tall, strong man answered, "Because Sydney is his ex-wife,


    and he cares about her very much, so he will surely make efforts to save her when we have now


    taken her away."


    "What?" Burton suddenly changed color." They also have such a rtionship? When you were


    investigating her earlier, why not find it out?"


    If he had known Sydney was the woman Julien cared about, he would not have carried out this


    n.


    After all, he could not bear the attack from Julien. Besides, this was Port City, and he did not have


    enough hands here. If he confronted Julien, he would end up being defeated.


    Julien was one who would seek revenge for even the smallest grievance, of which he had heard.


    Therefore, if Julien tracked him down and came over, he would definitely end as a miserable soul.


    "Damn it!" Burton was furious, his chest rising high.


    The tall, strong man bowed his head and apologized, "Sorry, Fourth Young Master, this is our fault.


    Back then, you asked us to investigate the rtionship between Sydney and Caybel, so we didn''t


    investigate Sydney¡¯s interpersonal rtionships. Then..."


    The man didn''t finish the words that followed.


    Burton red at him with bloodshot eyes. In the end, he suddenly clenched his fist and punched the


    man''s face.


    Covering his punched face, the man bowed even lower and again apologized, "Sorry, Fourth Young


    Master!"


    With his fists cracking, he said in a freezing tone, "You should feel fortunate that I still need you to


    take care of things. Otherwise, I would kick your fu*king ass!"


    When the tall, strong man heard this, there was terror in his eyes. He was muscr, seeming that


    he could kill a man with a punch, but he was shaking in fear at the moment.


    It was simply because the man before him was one with a twisted mind, and he would never forget


    the means the man used to torture others.


    If he fell into the madman''s hands, he would suffer a lot even if he could survive.


    Fortunately, the madman let him off for the time being, making him relieved.


    Thinking of this, the tall, strong man took a deep breath and barely calmed down, asking, "Fourth


    Young Master, what should we do now? Send her back?¡±


    "Send her back?" Burton narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you think Julien will let us off if we send


    her back? That is absolutely impossible."


    From the moment Sydney was kidnapped, they were Julien''s enemies. It was impossible to


    reconcile by sending her back.


    Burton clenched his fists and said in a sinister tone, "Continue the n."


    "Ah?" The tall, strong man was shocked. " Are you serious?" "Or what?" Burton nced at him


    coldly. " Anyway, we''ve kidnapped her. Whether we release her or not, Julien won''t change his mind


    and let us off. If so, we might as well keep using her."


    The man nodded. "Yes, you''re right, Fourth Young Master."


    "But we can''t stay here anymore. Send my word to others: leave for the Foggy


    Mountain and seal Sydney''s mouth, lest she should cry out to attract attention on the road in a


    while!"


    "Yes, sir!" the man responded and immediately went to carry out his master''s order.


    Burton pulled the long hair hanging at his chest, his face quite twisted.


    He had thought that this was a perfect n, with which he could kill Caybel.


    But he had not expected Julien to be involved.


    Now, with Julien involved, the nned future waspletely out of his anticipation and control.


    Now he himself even didn''t know what would happen in the future. Maybe he would smoothly kill


    Caybel, or maybe because of Julien''s involvement, his n would fail with him falling into Julien¡¯s or


    Caybel¡¯s hands. As for which result he would face, no one could tell.


    So, in terms of the current condition, he could only make a bet on which result he would face.


    In a word, whatever happened, he had to do it because the n was being carried out.


    In any case, he would carry out the n sessfully!


    He clenched his fists and turned around, returning to his business car.


    Soon a few vehicles pulled out of the ramp beside the entrance of the freeway.


    After all, the van and his business car didn¡¯t have license tes, so they could not enter the


    freeway. In fact, they could only go to the highway.


    And there were not so many surveince cameras on the highway, which was convenient for them


    to hide.


    As for Julien, he received Zach¡¯s call at the intersection, "President Flint, the transportation


    administrative department has generally found out the van''s routes. After leaving the Prima


    Hospital, the van turned at the southeastern crossroad and headed all the way for the city''s exit.


    And the departments have also called the freeway toll gate staff, and the staff have confirmed that


    they saw the van."


    "Really?!" Julien held his phone more tightly.


    Zach nodded and said, "Yes, apart from this van, there are another business car and a small


    pickup. I think they are from the same gang. The three cars stopped there for about ten minutes


    before leaving along the ramp."


    "Got it. Send me the route the ramp leads to, " Julien ordered as he held the driving wheel with one


    hand.


    Zach nodded. "Yes."


    After hanging up, Julien put down his phone and continued to wait.


    Two minutester, his phone vibrated.


    He immediately picked it up to look and saw a route map sent by Zach. Then he clicked through,


    checked what was on it, left the page, and turned his car key to start the car, heading for the


    entrance of the road to the left.


    And there were also a few ck cars that were close behind.


    At the same moment, Layden was typing something fast at hisputer in a guestroom of a hotel


    in Port City. His face was usually gentle and handsome, but it looked quite fierce and scary now,


    and his eyes were bloodshot with a will to kill.


    "Burton, you have the guts to kidnap her! I swear I''ll cut you to pieces!" Cayden gritted his teeth and


    said in a very ferocious tone.

 Chapter 430 Hot Pursuit

    Chapter 430 Hot Pursuit


    Cayden kept cursing Burton while searching for Sydney''s whereabouts on the inte.


    Burton asked his aplices to send a message to Cayden telling him that Sydney had been


    kidnapped. Then, the kidnapper used Sydney to threaten Cayden and asked him to rescue her.


    Therefore, the kidnapper could take this opportunity to kill Cayden.


    Burton had sessfully identified Sydney as Cayden''s Achilles'' heel, so Cayden had no choice but


    to leave for Foggy Mountain to rescue her. However, he feared that Foggy Mountain was just


    Burton''s cover to trick him.


    Sydney might be somewhere else.


    It would be terrible if Cayden went to Foggy Mountain and found Sydney was not there but


    somewhere else.


    Thus, Cayden must find out Sydney''s whereabouts. Then he could get there and save her life.


    However, Burton didn''t know that Cayden was a hacker, so he sent a message to Cayden.


    Therefore, Burton didn''t know that the number he used to send the text message had be the


    key for Cayden to locate Sydney''s whereabouts. And Cayden could track down the signal of this


    number and eavesdrop on the movements of Burton and his aplices at the moment.


    "Come on! Hurry up! Just 30 more seconds " Cayden stared at the words "the program is starting"


    and the timer on the monitor screen with a desperate look on his face. At that moment, however, he


    felt as if he had waited for a long time.


    Cayden even hoped that he would know the whereabouts of Burton and his people as soon as this


    timer went off.


    As time slipped away, he quickly realized the program was five seconds away frompletion.


    The past twenty-five seconds almost made him feel like he had been through a century.


    Three, two, one!


    "The program has been activated."


    When Cayden looked at the words disyed on theputer screen, there was an excited look in


    his eyes. Then, he immediately pressed the Enter key. Soon, he began to hear a voiceing from


    the speaker. The voice sounded hoarse. It seemed as if someone had gotten something stuck in


    their throat. "What''s going on?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Cayden felt the voice sound familiar. Then Layden''s eyes dted in horror. He stood up straight and


    clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles began to turn white. At that moment, his shoulders


    trembled slightly. He looked scary and vengeful.


    "Burton!" He said as he gritted his teeth.


    He couldn''t believe he was so lucky to hear Burton¡¯s voice on his first attempt.


    It was so damn awesome!


    It wasn''t long before Cayden heard another voice. "Fourth Young Master, it looks like Julien knows


    the route we''re taking. He is currently heading towards the toll booth where we stopped earlier."


    "What? How did he know so quickly?" Burton shouted in surprise.


    Layden was also stunned to know that Julien already knew Sydney had been kidnapped. At the


    same time, he couldn''t help but wonder if Julien knew who Sydney''s kidnappers were.


    Besides, Julien seemed to have started tracking Sydney. It seemed that Julien knew the news of


    Sydney''s kidnapping earlier than Layden did. Otherwise, Julien wouldn''t make a move so quickly.


    "Yes, Fourth Young Master. Julien is a powerful man, so it''s not surprising that he knew our


    whereabouts so quickly." The man replied.


    Burton was angry and said in a cold voice," Speed up. When we get to the intersection, we''ll split up


    with the truck to confuse


    Julien."


    His aplices suggested, "Why don''t we split up with the van? After all, our goal is to kill Caybel.


    As long as Caybel thinks Sydney is with us, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is with us or not. I''m sure Caybel


    will head straight for Foggy Mountain. If we let Sydney separate from us, we will contain Julien and


    buy us some time."


    Burton narrowed his eyes. "I know that separating from Sydney is certainly the best way, but why


    should we let things go in the direction that favors Julien? He''s not going to let us off the hook


    anyway, so I think we might as well kill Sydney. She''s seen all of us, so she''ll be a threat to us for as


    long as she lives."


    "You¡¯re right," said the muscle guy.


    As Burton and his man discussed their n, they werepletely unaware of the shing


    breathing light. Despite their meticulous nning, they had no idea that Layden had learned about


    their n.


    At that moment, Layden was happy but annoyed at the same time. He was happy because Burton


    hadn''t been separated from Sydney, so all he had to do to know Sydney''s whereabouts was keep


    tracking the number. If Burton had decided to separate from her, he would have lost track of


    Sydney¡¯s location.


    Meanwhile, he was angry that Burton wanted to kill Sydney.


    As a result, he became agitated and transferred the program to his phone. Then he grabbed his


    jacket and left the room.


    Soon after, Layden''s assistant Bill saw him hurrying out of the room." Where are you going,


    Layden?" Bill asked in a puzzled tone.


    Cayden didn¡¯t answer but ran to the elevator.


    After a while, Cayden drove out of the hotel.


    The muscle guy, who was riding shotgun in the van, hung up after receiving instructions from his


    aplices in the business car. Then he turned around and looked at Sydney, whose mouth was


    gagged." Hey, dude, don''t you think this woman is lucky? Besides her admirer Caybel, Julien Flint,


    the powerful man from the Flint family, ising to rescue her and chasing after us now. Simon just


    said that on the phone."


    Sydney''s eyes widened as she heard these words. She thought, "Julien is on his way to rescue


    me? How does he know I''ve been kidnapped?"


    As confused as she was, Sydney did not dwell on it. She became excited. Although she was


    desperate, she felt a glimmer of hope at that moment.


    That was because she believed Julien¡¯s pursuit was a good sign that she would be safe.


    The muscle guy, who was driving the van, let out a sigh." Indeed. If I had the chance to live again, I


    wish I could be a woman like her."


    The other muscle guy, who was riding shotgun,ughed out loud. "That''s not enough. You need to


    be pretty so that men wille to save you."


    The muscle guy, who was driving the van, became embarrassed and had a long face." Fine! Stop


    joking! Did Simon say anything else?" "Yes. He told us to head to Foggy Mountain and let Emory


    and the others go the other way to split up with us." "Okay."


    Sydney frowned as she heard the kidnappers'' conversation.


    She thought, "What did they mean? Why are they splitting up?"


    Before Sydney understood what was happening, the vehicle made a sudden sharp turn.


    It jolted so hard that Sydney''s forehead hit the door.


    She hurt so much that her face went pale, and she was about to faint.


    However, the muscle guy, who was riding shotgun, only looked back at her for a second before


    looking away from her without showing a hint of sympathy in his eyes.


    As a result, Sydney had to be stuck in the gap between the front seat and the back seat. Unable to


    move, she couldn¡¯t help but be upset and wish she could die.


    Meanwhile, Julien reached the toll booth and pulled over.


    Then, he got out of the car.


    Julian noticed a sports car parked in front and a man standing beside it.


    Julien walked up to that man and said," Give me the keys."


    The man politely handed Julien the keys Julien had requested.


    After receiving the keys, Julien quickly got into the sports car and drove off toward the ramp.


    He wanted to catch up with the van as soon


    as possible, so he had to speed up.


    His Maybach was not a sports car, so he could not drive faster. If he wanted to drive faster, he had


    to switch to a sports car.


    The moment Julien learned the route from his men, he called the nearest 4S shop to the toll booth


    and asked the staff to drive the sports car to the toll booth and wait for him.


    Now that Julien had a sports car, he was confident that he could catch up with the van.


    And he hoped that Sydney would wait for her!


    He would save Sydney from those kidnappers and keep her from being hurt by them.

 Chapter 431 Cooperation Between Julien and Cayden

    Chapter 431 Cooperation Between Julien and Cayden


    There was a glint in Julien''s eyes, and then he jerked the steering wheel. The car darted out like a


    cheetah and drove into the


    ramp.


    At the same time, several cars that followed him also hurried to catch up.


    But after galloping for almost half an hour, Julien suddenly braked and stopped.


    There was a fork in the road ahead!


    Looking at the fork in the road, Julien tightly grasped the steering wheel. His knuckles even turned


    white, and the veins on his hands bulged one by one, showing his anger at the moment.


    He couldn''t help cursing in his heart,'' Damn it! A fork. So soon.¡¯


    Now he had no idea which way the men who had taken Sydney were going.


    Although he had road maps of where the three roads led to, it didn''t help.


    Because if he went wrong and didn''t go the same way as those people, then he would miss the best


    time and opportunity to save Sydney.


    Thinking about this, Julien took a deep breath, tried to suppress his thoughts to let himself calm


    down for a while, and then called Zach.


    "Mr. Flint." Zach knew that Julien would contact him often, so he stayed by the phone all the time.


    As soon as Julien called, he could answer it immediately. "There is a fork. Can you find out which


    road those people took?" Julien swallowed nervously and asked in a deep voice.


    Zach shook his head." Mr. Flint, I''m sorry. I have thought about this before, so I contacted the traffic


    administration department in advance, hoping to check the surveince video of that fork, but they


    told me that the fork was not monitored."


    "Not monitored...¡± Julien suddenly pinched the phone hard as if he was about to crush it.


    No surveince meant that he had lost those people¡¯s track.


    It was even more difficult to save Sydney.


    Zach obviously was aware of this. After pondering for a while, he said again, "How about this? You


    and the bodyguards split into three teams and follow each of the three roads? Although you may not


    choose the road that Ms. Raines has taken, at least our people will definitely save Ms. Raines."


    Julien closed his eyes. After a while, he opened them, and there was only determination in his eyes,


    "Well, I''ll do as you said."


    He hung up the phone, opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked to the first car behind


    him with the bodyguard.


    The bodyguards immediately got out of the car and greeted, "Mr. Flint."


    "Divide the men into three teams. Two of them follow after those two roads, and thest team


    follows me and goes this way," said Julien, pointing to the left road.


    It was a fast road. The speed limit on that road was one hundred kilometers, which was higher than


    the other two roads.


    He thought that if those people wanted to take Sydney out of Port City quickly, then the probability


    of taking the fast road was the greatest.


    Nothing was absolute, but he wanted to take a gamble.


    The bodyguard captain nodded. "Yes, Mr. Flint. I''ll arrange it."


    "Hurry up." Julien urged him.


    The bodyguard captain responded and began to make arrangements.


    About ten minutester, the seven cars were divided into three teams. Two cars drove into the


    middle road, and two cars drove into the right road, while the remaining three cars followed Julien.


    After all, Julien was their boss, so he needed more people to follow him.


    Just as Julien returned to the car and was about to set off again, there was a sudden sound of a


    hasty horn behind him, urging him to get out of the way.


    Julien squinted at the left front mirror and saw a ck Mercedes SUV.


    At a nce, he recognized it was Cayden¡¯s.


    He had seen Layden got in this car in Shallow Bay. The license te was the same.


    ''Layden also knows that Sydney has been kidnapped, so he is also chasing after those people?


    Now Layden is also here. It means that Layden has some clues about Sydney''s whereabouts.''


    Thinking for a few seconds, Julien pursed his thin lips, started the car, drove forward for some


    distance, and then turned the steering wheel to the left to stop the oing ck Mercedes SUV.


    Squeak!


    Cayden mmed on the brake and the wheels made a shrill sound on the ground.


    After the window was rolled down, Cayden poked his head out and shouted to the sports car in front


    of him with a ferocious face and a pair of red eyes, "Get out of my way, or I''ll directly hit it!"


    All he wanted to do now was hurry up to save Sydney, but now there was a stranger suddenly


    blocking his car.


    If this guy didn''t listen to him and get out of the way, he would definitely do what he had said. He


    would hit that guy¡¯s car.


    No one could dy him from saving Sydney!


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien naturally heard Layden''s warning, but he was not afraid at all. He just frowned, got out of the


    car, and walked towards Layden''s car.


    When Layden saw him, the rage in his eyes faded a lot and some consternation appeared.


    Obviously, he did not expect that it was Julien who stopped his car.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Julien knocked on the car window.


    Layden rolled down the window, "Julien!"


    "Are you here to save Sydney?" Julien looked at him and asked.


    Layden narrowed his eyes and said nothing.


    Julien raised his chin. "OK, I''ll take it as your acquiesce. I''m also here to save her, but now there''s a


    fork in the road. I don''t know which way the people who took Sydney chose, so I want to ask you,


    do you know it? Since you are here, you must have obtained some information from other sources


    about Sydney¡¯s whereabouts."


    "So what if I know? What if I don''t know?" Layden said while clenching his teeth.


    A glimmer of light shed in Julien''s eyes and soon disappeared. Then Julien uttered with an


    extremely serious face, "It''s a great thing if you know it. We can save Sydney faster. Your words


    sound like you do know which way is right. Layden, we can cooperate."


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" Layden looked up slightly and gazed down at Julien.


    Julien was not angry with him for looking down and belittling himself, because he only wanted to


    find Sydney, so he was willing to bear it.


    "Why?" Julien pointed to the three bodyguard cars behind him, "Because I have many bodyguards,


    and you are on your own. No one knows how many kidnappers there are. Do you think you can


    sessfully save Sydney just by yourself?"


    Layden''s face changed, and he thought without saying anything, ''Indeed, no one knows how many


    people Burton has brought. If there were a lot of people, I would not stand a chance.''


    At that time, he was so anxious that he directly went after those guys, but he ignored such an


    important point.


    Looking back through the rearview mirror, Layden saw the three seven-seat bodyguard cars. He


    lowered his eyelids and seemed to hesitate.


    Julien did not urge him but just coldly looked at him.


    He knew that Layden would eventually agree.


    Sure enough, more than ten secondster, Layden pinched the steering wheel and finally agreed,


    "Well, I''ll cooperate with you. I hope your people can smoothly save Sydney."


    "Of course we will." Julien nodded affirmatively, "Now can you tell me which way is right?"


    "The left one. They went to Foggy Mountain. " Layden looked at the left road and replied in a cold


    voice.

 Chapter 432 Stuck in Traffic

    Chapter 432 Stuck in Traffic


    Julien followed him to look over. "As I expected!"


    Just now, he had guessed that those people took the fastest road.


    And now, it was verified.


    Julien disregarded how Cayden figured out that those people had taken the left road or how he


    knew that they were heading to Foggy Mountain.


    These were not important. Chasing after them and saving Sydney was what mattered.


    After they got her out, they would figure out everything.


    Without further ado, Julien hurriedly turned around, ran back to his car, and drove off.


    Seeing that Julien got a head start, Layden angrily pounded the steering wheel, quickly started the


    engine, and chased after Julien.


    Behind them, the three vehicles loaded with bodyguards followed.


    The speed limit of this road was 100 kilometers per hour. Julien broke the regtion, drove at 150


    kilometers per hour, and continued to elerate.


    The max speed of his sports car was around 400 kilometers per hour. As long as it didn''t exceed his


    kic vision, he could keep elerating.


    160,170,180...


    The speed and fury frightened the other drivers on the road. Lest the rampaging car should crash


    into them, they hurriedly decelerated and swerved to the slowne.


    From behind, Layden was shocked to see Julien driving so fast. He knew that Julien was desperate


    to save Sydney, but his heart was filled with jealousy.


    He didn''t want to lose to Julien. In terms of age, he was inferior to Julien. When Julien and Sydney


    got married, he could only watch. He had to pretend and imitate Julien''s former style to interact with


    Sydney.


    Sydney and Julien¡¯s divorce meant that his opportunity hade, so in whichever aspect, he didn''t


    want to lose to Julien.


    At that, he mmed the elerator to speed up.


    Unfortunately, the G-ss Mercedes-Benz was a type of SUV which was not as fast as Julien''s


    supercar. As a result, Layden was left far behind.


    Julien had no idea that Layden waspeting with him. His whole mind was now on Sydney.


    He looked at the road sign of Foggy Mountain ahead and slowly tightened his grip on the steering


    wheel.


    ''Sydney, wait for me!¡¯


    In the van, Burton checked the time and asked the driver, "How much longer will we reach Foggy


    Mountain?"


    "About half an hour," replied the driver.


    Burton nodded slightly. "Drive faster and try to make it 20 minutes." "Well...¡± The driver looked at the


    traffic ahead and said awkwardly, "Fourth Young Master, I''m afraid I can''t. The cars ahead are


    slowing down. Presumably, there is a car ident ahead, and all that I can do is keep this speed.


    I''m not sure if there will be a traffic jam. If there is one, I''m afraid we can''t make it to Foggy


    Mountain in half an hour."


    With the bad news, Burton''s face was contorted. "Damn it, why does it happen at such a moment?"


    "We''re unlucky, I guess." The driver sighed.


    Burton clenched his fists. Although he was angry about it, he had to ept the reality.


    They were unlucky to offend Julien.


    They were unlucky that they couldn''t arrive at Foggy Mountain any time soon.


    Bang!


    The more Burton thought about it, the angrier he got. His fist punched the seat, and he asked in a


    sullen voice, "Are things all set in the Foggy Mountain?"


    "Yeah, don¡¯t worry about it." In the passenger seat, the bruiser looked back at him and replied, "If


    Caybel sets foot there, he won¡¯t get out alive."


    Burton was delighted to hear that. "Good."


    With satisfaction, he curled his lips and closed his eyes.


    At the back of the van.


    Sydney felt that the car was slowing down. In annoyance, the driver honked the horn from time to


    time.


    The possibility of a traffic jam greatly excited Sydney.


    This was good news!


    Now Julien had a better chance of catching up with them.


    She was just not sure if Julien would make it or if there were any forks on the road. They had


    covered a long distance, and the possibility was high.


    If there were one, would Julien make the right choice?


    If he did, there would be hope for her. If not...


    Sydney¡¯s eyelids drooped, and she bit her lips.


    She warned herself against imagining the worst.


    Lyra had attempted to kill her many times, but Julien always came to her rescue in time.


    No exception for this time. She had faith in


    Julien.


    Sydney closed her eyes andforted herself.


    The thing that Burton was worried about happened. The traffic started to congest.


    Burton''s face clouded over. He got out of the car, looking at the endless traffic and the motionless


    cars ahead. Such a situation drove him crazy.


    It could lead to a disaster.


    If Layden or Julien caught up before they could make it to Foggy Mountain, they would be doomed.


    Burton took several deep breaths to fight back his rage. Pointing at the driver who followed him out,


    he instructed, "Go and ask when the traffic jam will be lifted."


    The driver responded and quickly went on his mission.


    Dozens of kilometers away, Cayden learned about Burton¡¯s situation through the phone he


    controlled.


    When he learned that Burton got stuck in traffic, his eyes narrowed. Albeit reluctantly, he called


    Julien.


    Julien pressed the Bluetooth headset and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Good news. Burton is stuck in traffic," Cayden replied.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who is Burton?"


    Cayden froze and realized his blunder of giving away the identity of the kidnapper.


    At the same time, he learned that Julien really had no idea who abducted Sydney.


    "The person who kidnapped Sydney is the fourth illegitimate son of the Be family in Jackal


    City." Cayden didn''t hide it from Julien.


    Julien would figure it out sooner orter. It was pointless keeping it from him.


    "The Be family?" Julien''s pupils contracted.


    Howe the Be family kidnapped Sydney?


    When did Sydney get entangled with them?


    The situation with the Be family was simr to that of the Flint family. Their grandfathers were


    both founding fathers of the nation.


    The patriarch of the Be family outlived Julien''s grandfather. For that reason, the Be family


    had been above the Flint family.


    Five years ago, the old man passed away, and the Be family lost its great patron. Lincoln, a


    cob, took power, and the first-ss family started to decline and fell to the second-ss.


    Even so, many first-ss families would not mess with them for the sake of the old man''s


    contribution to the nation. In short, although the ranking of the Be family had dropped, they


    were still rich and powerful.


    How did Sydney offend such a family?


    Did she even have a chance to?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The Be family was based in Jackal City, and its members rarely came out.


    Sydney had no chance of meeting them, not to mention offending them.


    What on earth was going on?


    Julien''s brows were knitted together as he wondered. Unable to figure it out, he put his doubts


    aside, pursed his thin lips, and said, "I see. In this case, we''ll take the chance to catch up with


    them!"

 Chapter 433 Took the Mountain Path

    Chapter 433 Took the Mountain Path


    Cayden nodded. "I know. But your car is a sports car, and it goes faster than my car. Drive to


    intercept Burton and the others. We''ll arrive immediately."


    "Okay." Julien responded and elerated to move forward.


    In the traffic jam section, Burton''s driver returned to the car, with his brows knitted.


    "Fourth Young Master, things are getting worse." The driver said with a serious expression on his


    face. "Many cars ahead are involved in the massive pileup. I guess that it will take an hour or two to


    clear the road." "What? An hour or two?" Hearing this, Burton got angry, and his face was distorted


    with anger. "Why does it take so long?"


    "There are too many cars." The driver replied helplessly.


    Burton looked around. His face became dark at the sight of the continuous cars in front and the cars


    behind that began to stop and form a long queue.


    This situation was too terrible, as Burton couldn''t move forward or go back.


    "No. We can¡¯t stay here. Otherwise, Caybel and Julien will catch us." Burton clenched his fists and


    said in a grim voice.


    The driver thought so. He looked at Burton and asked, "What should we do now?"


    Burton lowered his eyes, as he seemed to be thinking about this problem.


    After a few seconds, he gritted his teeth. " Abandon the car and the van!"


    "Abandon the car and the van?"


    "Yes. We can''t drive them to move forward or go back. In order not to be caught, we have to


    abandon them. Let''s take the mountain path."


    "Take the mountain path to Foggy Mountain?" The driver was shocked.


    Burton shot him a cold nce. "Do you have a better idea?"


    "But the mountain path is too far. It is absolutely impossible for us to reach Foggy


    Mountain without spending several hours." The driver said.


    Burton rubbed his temples. "I know. But this is the only way. The mountains are overgrown with


    weeds and lush trees. which are the best shelter. Even if Caybel and the others know that we have


    taken the mountain path, it is very difficult for them to find us."


    The driver took a deep breath and finally nodded. "I got it. TH make arrangements and set off


    immediately."


    "Go ahead." Lowering his eyes, Burton turned the ring around his finger and replied.


    Then Burton¡¯s driver walked towards the van. He raised his hand and knocked on the driver''s


    window.


    The window was rolled down, and the big man in the driver''s seat of the van stuck his head out.


    "What''s up?"


    "Fourth Young Master asks us to immediately abandon the van and take the mountain path to


    Foggy Mountain."


    Burton''s driver said.


    "Take the mountain path?" The big man gave a gasp. "It will take a long time for us to reach Foggy


    Mountain."


    "We have no choice. If we continue to stay here, we''ll be caught." When Burton''s driver said this, he


    looked at the back seat.


    When he noticed that there was no one in the back seat, his expression changed immediately, and


    he asked in a sharp voice, "Where''s the woman?"


    "What?" The big man in the driver''s seat and the big man in the front passenger seat asked


    together.


    Burton¡¯s driver pointed to the back seat. " Where¡¯s the woman in your van?"


    "Isn''t she in the back... She¡¯s stuck under the seat." The big man in the front


    passenger seat pointed at Sydney who was stuck under the seat.


    The moment Burton''s driver stuck his head into the car and saw Sydney, he couldn''t help teasing,


    "Why is she stuck there?"


    The big man in the front passenger seat patted the big man in the driver''s seat on the shoulder. "He


    swerved too sharply and threw the woman under the seat."


    "So that''s how it is."


    The three of themughed.


    Sydney, who was stuck under the seat, got so angry and embarrassed that her whole face turned


    red.


    She knew it was funny that she was stuck here.


    But when she heard these men mocking her, she really got angry and mad.


    However, no matter how angry and mad she was, she couldn''t do anything and could only watch


    these people make fun of her.


    Fortunately, they did notugh for long and soon calmed down.


    Burton''s driver said seriously, "Well, quickly take her out and prepare to take the mountain path."


    "Okay, we got it." The two big men in the van nodded.


    Then Burton''s driver turned around and left.


    The two big men opened the van door and got out of the van. Then they opened the back door and


    reached out to grab Sydney under her fearful stare.


    Sydney shook her head violently.


    Obviously, she didn¡¯t want to be touched by them.


    She knew that they were going to get her out of the van and take her into the mountains.


    But she didn''t want to be taken into the mountains, and she couldn¡¯t be taken there.


    As the van was blocked here, it was possible for Julien to catch up with them. But once they took


    her into the mountains, it would be pointless for Julien to drive here.


    In any case, she couldn¡¯t be taken into the mountains by them.


    However, though Sydney had a good n, the reality was cruel. She was just a woman, and she


    was tied up. Even if she was not tied up, she was unable to fight against the two big men.


    In the end, Sydney was forcibly dragged out of the van by the two big men.


    Then one of the big men took off his coat and put it on Sydney''s head.


    The coat was so long that it covered Sydney from head to foot like a sheet.


    In this way, others couldn''t see her appearance as well as the ropes around her body.


    "Uh-oh..." Sydney twisted her body violently, trying to shake the coat off her body.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    If she got rid of the coat, perhaps passersby would save her when they noticed she was tied up.


    Although those cold-hearted people hadn''t helped her outside the hospital, she believed that not all


    people were cold-hearted and that there were warm-hearted people.


    But the two big men who grabbed her saw through her mind, and they suddenly pinched her arms


    hard.


    Sydney groaned in pain, and her face turned pale.


    The two big men really exerted much force.


    They didn''t show any mercy and leaned close to her ear to warn coldly, "If you y these tricks


    again, we¡¯ll dislocate your arms."


    Sydney stiffened suddenly, and her eyes widened.


    ''How can the two big men want to dislocate my arms!¡¯


    When the two men found that Sydney became quiet, they loosened their grip on her arms a little


    and then took her to walk towards Burton.


    Actually, Sydney was not walking on her own, as she was dragged forward by the two big men.


    Because her feet were tied together tightly, she couldn''t walk by herself. She could only be dragged


    forward.


    However, the three of them attracted the attention and aroused the curiosity of many people. After


    all, it was rare to see two big men drag a person who was covered and whose gender was not clear.


    A daring driver asked curiously, "Hey, guys, what are you doing?"


    Though the two big men heard the driver''s words, they ignored him and continued to walk forward.


    When the driver found that they ignored him, he felt that he lost face and got annoyed. Then he got


    out of the car and shouted with a dark face, "Guys, I''m talking to you. A person is covered under


    that coat, right? Judging from the height, the person seems to be a woman. Are you human


    traffickers who always abduct women and children?"


    Hearing this, the two big men stopped.


    When the driver saw them stop, he was surer that he had guessed correctly. Pointing at them, he


    criticized indignantly, "Well, you are really human traffickers. You..."


    The driver was about to say "Release the person quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call the police." when one of


    the big men suddenly turned around and took out something from his pocket. The big man warned


    grimly, "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I promise that today will be yourst day!"


    The driver was astounded, with his eyes bulging wide with fear. He looked at the big man with a


    horrified expression on his face, and the cold sweat was rolling down his forehead. His mouth was


    wide open, but he couldn''t utter a word, and his body was trembling with fright.


    At this moment, he was not only frightened by the words of the big man, but also by the thing that


    the big man was holding.

 Chapter 434 He Caught up with Them

    Chapter 434 He Caught up with Them


    Although the trafficker only revealed a part of that stuff, the driver recognized it as a gun!


    He was stunned to know that those traffickers had guns!


    The driver''s face instantly went pale and he shivered all over. He looked at them in fear, and his lips


    kept trembling. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, as if his throat


    had been grasped tightly.


    "It''s pointless in wasting time with him. He must have been scared by you and won''t do anything to


    hinder our n," another trafficker said.


    The trafficker who threatened the driver nodded. "OK, let''s go."


    He turned around again and took Sydney to Burton.


    After they walked away, the driver finally breathed a sigh of relief. He slumped down on the ground


    and patted his chest, which was still heaving up and down rapidly. He was d that he was still


    alive.


    Upon seeing the two traffickersing with Sydney, Burton waved his hands and said, "Let¡¯s go."


    Then they climbed over the fence and walked towards a path leading to the mountain.


    A few minutes after they left, Julien appeared next to their abandoned van.


    When he looked at the empty van, his heart sank.


    Where was Sydney?


    He was sure this must be that unlicensed van, but there was no one in it.


    Julien clenched his fists and his face darkened.


    He galloped all the way and finally arrived here, thinking that he could see Sydney.


    However, there was only an empty van!


    "Bang!¡±


    Julien was unable to suppress his anger anymore, and he directly punched the van with his fist.


    Because of his great strength, a small dip appeared on the van''s door.


    The van sounded an rm, and the drivers of other cars beside poked their heads out of the


    window to see what had happened.


    When the driver of the car behind the van heard the rm, a sh of fear appeared in his eyes, and


    he looked quite hesitant.


    However, after a long struggle with himself, hispassion and kindness prevailed.


    He held out his hand and waved to Julien." Hi."


    Julien looked over. "Are you calling me?"


    The driver nodded. "Sir, are you here to save someone?"


    Hearing this, Julien knew that this driver might know something. He immediately went over and


    stood outside the driver''s door. "How do you know I''m here to save someone?" "I see you are angry


    and anxious, so I guess you are here to save the woman who was taken away by those traffickers.''


    Julien was sure that the woman described by the driver was Sydney.


    He clenched his fists and hurriedly asked," Yes, I''m here to save her. She''s my wife. Can you tell me


    where they took her?"


    Since the van was still there without anyone inside, Burton might have abandoned it to leave for


    fear of being caught up by him.


    After all, the van might get stuck in the traffic jam for too long.


    "I don¡¯t know where they took her, but I saw that they went this way," the driver said, pointing to the


    fence that Burton and his subordinates had climbed over.


    Julien turned to look at it and saw the path behind the fence. He narrowed his eyes slightly.


    That road led to the mountain ahead.


    It seemed that they would head toward that mountain.


    "I see, thanks a lot. I''ll find a chance to repay you." After saying that, Julien nced at the driver¡¯s


    license te and wrote it down. While taking out his mobile phone to call Layden, he climbed over


    the fence to catch up with Burton.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Layden''s voice sounded. "I know what you''re going to say.


    I''m enhancing the signal of that phone number now, because the signal in the mountains is too


    weak and can be easily interrupted. After it''s enhanced, I¡¯ll send you the route of Burton and his


    subordinates."


    Layden knew that Burton and his men had abandoned the van and moved toward the mountain.


    After all, he could hear their conversation through the phone of Burton''s subordinate.


    Julien was relieved when he heard Cayden say so, and he hung up the phone directly.


    He had already guessed that Cayden was a hacker.


    And Cayden must be the mysterious man who had been helping Sydney.


    Julien held the mobile phone in his hand and ran quickly up the mountain.


    After he ran for a while, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He hurriedly stopped to check his phone. Upon seeing it was a road map from Cayden, he quickly


    clicked on it.


    Then he saw a green dot and a red dot on the map.


    Julien knew that the green dot represented himself, and the red dot must be Burton and his


    subordinates.


    "Three kilometers..." Seeing that he was three kilometers away from the red dot, he pursed his lips


    tightly and then continued to run forward.


    He firmly believed that he would catch up with them in time.


    At this moment, Layden and his men had arrived at the foot of the mountain and began to climb it.


    Three kilometers away, Burton wiped the sweat on his face and looked forward. He asked


    breathlessly, "How long before we can get to the top of the mountain?¡±


    "It should be half an hour," the driver replied.


    "Give me some water.¡± Burton reached out his hand.


    The driver opened his backpack and handed him a bottle of water. "Here you are."


    Burton grabbed it, unscrewed the bottle cap and drank a few mouthfuls of water, which somewhat


    dispelled his exhaustion. He squinted and said, ¡°Inform those on the Foggy Mountain that they can


    send a helicopter here to meet us at the top of the mountain."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Burton had intended to take the mountain road to Foggy Mountain.


    However, his subordinates received a phone call a moment ago, which told them that the helicopter


    sent to handle affairs suddenly returned to Foggy Mountain, which meant the helicopter coulde


    here and pick them up.


    That was why Burton and his subordinates went to the top of the mountain instead of heading for


    Foggy Mountain.


    "Okay. I''ll contact them right now." The driver nodded, took out his cell phone and began to make


    phone calls.


    Layden heard their conversation and immediately informed Julien.


    Julien''s eyes brightened when he heard the word "helicopter".


    He instantly came up with an idea.


    Since Burton could send a helicopter to the top of the mountain, he could also send one here and


    intercept them directly at the mountain top.


    Burton and his men still had about half an hour to get to the top of the mountain, which was enough


    for his helicopter to fly over from Port City.


    With this in mind, Julien contacted Zach, asking him to arrange this matter, and he himself


    continued to climb the mountain.


    In order to shorten the distance between Burton, Julien didn''t follow the path taken by them, but


    took a rougher one to cut corners.


    As a result, after climbing the mountain for a while, Julien looked quite awful. His hair was a mess,


    and his suit was broken with stains of mud and moss on it.


    Besides, there were even some slight scratches on his face. It was obvious that his climbing was


    not smooth, and he even fell down a few times.


    But his efforts paid off. He reached the mountain top only a few minutes behind


    Burton.


    Julien took out his mobile phone. Seeing that Burton and his men were now on the other side of the


    mountain top, which was not far from his side, he hurriedly ran over.


    After running for a few minutes, Julien saw Burton and his men as well as a woman standing behind


    two burly men.


    Judging from that woman''s height, Julien recognized her as Sydney at once.


    "Sydney!" Julien shouted directly.


    This voice...


    Was it Julien?


    Sydney, who couldn''t see anything under the thick coat, was stunned at first, but then she was


    pleasantly surprised.


    Julien really came to save her!


    Hearing Julien''s words. Burton and his men quieted down instantly. They all turned around and saw


    Julien, who was in a total mess, and they couldn''t help gasping in surprise.

 Chapter 435 Cooperation

    Chapter 435 Cooperation


    "Fourth Young Master...¡±


    Burton''s men stared at Julien unbelievably. They hadn''t expected Julie to catch up with them.


    Even Burton was shocked for a moment. He then narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Julien.


    "Mr. Flint."


    "Burton," Julien said.


    This surprised Burton. His pupils contracted slightly. "Do you know me?"


    "Originally, I didn''t know you, nor did I want to know you, but you kidnapped my woman, forcing me


    to know someone like you," Julien answered sarcastically while staring at Burton icily.


    Hearing the words "my woman", Sydney was stunned.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t hate to hear him say that.


    Burton was enraged by Julien''s words.


    Burton was an illegitimate son, and since he was young, he had been criticized because of his


    identity.


    Thus, he was stung by Julien''s taunt. Burton¡¯s face twisted as heughed viciously. "I''m sorry to let


    you know a nobody like me, Mr. Flint."


    "Well, cut the crap, Burton. Return Sydney to me," Julien said in a deep voice, pointing at Sydney,


    who was held by two strong men with a coat covering her.


    "Return her to you?" Burton narrowed his eyes. "What if I say no? " "If so, you won''t be able to leave


    Port City today." Julien''s voice was sharp.


    Burton sneered. "It sounds as if you will let me go as long as I return her to you. After all, from the


    moment I kidnapped Sydney, I''ve offended you. Everyone knows you''re vengeful. Will you let me


    go?"


    Julien clenched his fists, "If you don''t hurt Sydney and return her to me, I''ll let you go."


    Sydney and Burton froze.


    Burton looked at Julien with amazement and suddenlyughed. "Mr. Flint, you opened my eyes.


    You''re even willing to let your enemy go because of a woman. This is not your style. It seems that


    you love this woman, so why did you divorce her?"


    Hearing this question, Julien drooped his eyelids. No one could see the emotions in his eyes. He


    opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "This is not your business. Return Sydney to me, and


    you can leave now."


    Burton sneered. "Mr. Flint, you can''t cheat me. It¡¯s just your stalling tactic. You''re alone and can¡¯t


    save Sydney by yourself. That¡¯s why you are willing to let us go. As soon as we leave, you will ask


    your people to catch us."


    Julien¡¯s eyes flickered. He pursed his thin lips.


    This was his stopgap.


    Because Julien came first and was alone, he could not save Sydney. He made a sound to expose


    himself just to prevent Burton and his men from taking Sydney away. No one knew whether Julien''s


    helicopter would arrive earlier than Burton''s.


    If Burton''s helicopter arrived first, Burton and his men would immediately board it and run away, and


    then it would be difficult for Julien to catch up with Sydney.


    Thus, Julien tried to negotiate with Burton. If Burton released Sydney, Julien would let Burton leave


    and catch himter. However, Julien hadn''t expected Burton to see through his trick.


    As an illegitimate son, Burton couldn''t be a fool. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have defeated so many


    half-brothers.


    "Then what do you want?" Julien''s face darkened as he gazed at Burton.


    "What do I want?" Burtonughed sinisterly. "It is very simple. I kidnapped your ex-wife just to kill


    Caybel. Now I haven''t killed him yet, so I can''t let her go. Of course, I can do you a favor. If you


    cooperate with me, I will promise not to hurt your ex-wife and to return her to you after I kill Caybel.


    What do you say? "


    "Cooperation?" Julien''s face was stony. " How do you want to cooperate with me? Besides, who is


    Caybel?"


    "Caybel is Cayden," Burton replied.


    Under the coat, Sydney''s expression changed dramatically in surprise.


    Caybel was Cayden.


    Sharon was from the Be family, and she came to Port City to find the Young Master of the


    Be family.


    Previously, Sharon said Cayden looked like the head of the Be family, and she wanted


    Cayden''s hair for a paternity test but was refused by Cayden, who said with absolute certainty that


    he was not the Be family''s Young Master.


    But now it seemed that Sharon was right. Cayden was the Young Master of the Be family.


    "Cayden?" Julien looked a bit surprised by the fact that Caybel was Cayden.


    Julien originally thought that the one who kidnapped Sydney was Brandon¡¯s or the Flint family''s


    enemy, but it turned out to be Cayden''s enemy.


    No wonder Cayden knew that the person who kidnapped Sydney was Burton.


    Cayden was a member of the Be family and Burton''s strongest opponent, so Burton wanted to


    kill Cayden.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ording to what Burton had said, Burton knew that Cayden liked Sydney, so Burton kidnapped


    Sydney to lure Cayden here and kill Cayden.


    Thinking about this, Julien was furious. He clenched his fists and wanted to say something.


    Yet Burton continued, "Our cooperation is very simple. I will use your ex-wife to kill Caybel and then


    return her to you. After that, I''ll give you two ports aspensation, and we will be square. It is a


    win-win for us, so you can think it over."


    Burton looked at Julien with a confident smile.


    He believed that his proposal was so good that Julien would agree.


    After all, those weremercial ports in Jackal City. Although the Flint family hadmercial ports


    in Jackal City, they didn''t have as many ports as the Be family did.


    Thus, Burton thought that a qualified businessman would not refuse the two ports.


    Sydney struggled to make a sound, wriggled violently, and shook her head quickly, trying to tell


    Julien not to be tempted by the ports.


    This was about Cayden''s life.


    Therefore, she couldn''t let Julien agree.


    Julien heard her movement and turned to look at her. He knew why she was so emotional.


    Although Julien was upset, he said coldly and sarcastically to Burton, "I don¡¯t think it''s a good deal.


    Do you think I will use the person I love? Burton, you underestimate me. I''m different from you."


    Julien didn''t care about Layden. It didn''t matter to him whether Burton wanted to kill Layden.


    Julien only cared about Sydney.


    The smile instantly froze on Burton''s face. After a moment, he looked at Julien in disbelief and said


    in a harsh voice, "Mr. Flint, those are two ports in Jackal City. Are you going to refuse me and fight


    with me?"


    "I don¡¯t want to get entangled with someone like you." Julien raised his eyes and nced at Burton


    with disdain.


    Meanwhile, Sydney cried with joy under the coat.

 Chapter 436 Kill Cayden

    Chapter 436 Kill Cayden


    ''Good! Great!''


    ''Julien didn''t agree with Burton''s terms!''


    How Sydney feared that Julien would make the deal with Burton!


    They were two of Jackal City''smercial ports. It was hard for anyone to say no to that.


    Fortunately, Julien didn''t let her down after all.


    "Excellent! Mr. Flint, you''re such a noble man." Burtonughed and apuded mockingly. "But


    aren''t you afraid I''ll kidnap you too? Anyway, now our negotiation has fallen apart. I won¡¯t release


    the woman, and you won''t let me go, so I¡¯d better kill you all to save the trouble in the future. What


    do you think?"


    Sydney¡¯s face instantly turned pale at Burton''s words. And she hurriedly turned to Julien again and


    shook her head," Wooooooo!"


    ''No! Get out of here!'' That was what Sydney wanted to say to Julien.


    How she wished Julien could get her out of here, but she heard Burton had said earlier that Julien


    was alone. There was no way Julien could get her out of here by himself.


    So now, Sydney would rather Julien get away and leave her alone.


    Although Sydney didn''t feel anything for Julien, she didn''t want Julien to die for her.


    If Julien died because of her, even if she died, she couldn''t rest in peace.


    Seeing Sydney act so emotionally, Julien guessed what she wanted to say. His eyes became tender


    for a moment, but soon he regained his cold expression and stared at Burton. "You wouldn''t dare to


    kill me!" Julien''s tone was certain, "You wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me. You wouldn''t even dare to kidnap


    me."


    Immediately, Burton''s face changed color.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sydney fell silent at Julien''s words in the meanwhile.


    ''What does Julien mean?''


    ''Why did Julien say Burton didn''t dare to kidnap him or kill him?''


    Just as Sydney was wondering, Burton asked, "Why do you think I wouldn''t dare?" Burton''s fist


    shivered a little. He curled his mouth and asked in a grim voice. "Because I know you." Julien


    replied nonchntly," Because you''re a bastard and you want to be superior to everyone. You are


    ruthless and cold-blooded. You made your way out of a bunch of bastards, but at the same time,


    you¡¯re also a coward, and you''re afraid to die."


    Burton''s pupils contracted a bit when he heard Julien iming him as ''afraid to die''.


    Julien continued, as if he did not notice the change in Burton''s eyes, "Because if you die, you will


    lose everything. You know very well that if you kidnap me or kill me, my family will not let you off.


    They will do everything to take your life, and you cannot get away from it. Otherwise, you would


    have kidnapped me when I just arrived."


    " Burton was speechless. His face had aplicated expression. His eyes were steadily fixed on


    Julien.


    Sydney knew that Julien had seen through


    Burton.


    She had been wondering earlier why Burton didn''t catch Julien when Julien showed up. She also


    wondered how Julien dared toe alone.


    It turned out that this was the reason.


    "So are you going to release Sydney now?" Julien stepped forward. "You have my word. Give me


    Sydney, and you can leave with your men. I won''t go after you right away. You can go kill the man


    you want to kill, and I won''t interfere. When you finish what you wanted, I''ll deal with you then, but I


    won''t take your life."


    "Stop right there!" Burton yelled as he watched Julien approach him.


    Julien paused for two seconds. He then continued to walk forward.


    Seeing Julien not stop, Burton gritted his teeth. His handsome and delicate face was now twisted


    like a vicious ghost.


    One of his men asked anxiously, "Fourth Young Master, what should we do? Should we release the


    woman?"


    "Or we can catch him too. We won''t hurt him. When our helicopteres, we¡¯ll let him go then.


    How about that?"


    Burton''s eyes flickered He clenched his fists tighter. There was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, as if


    he was considering what his men had suggested.


    Just then, Cayden''s voice sounded. It was soft but deadly threatening. "Burton, finally, here we are!"


    Julien''s face changed color slightly, and he turned his head to look at Layden, cursing in his mind,


    ''Stupid!


    ''Why did you appear at this moment?'' Julien could see that Burton had just wavered over his


    suggestion and he was about to let Sydney go.


    But now Layden had shown up, and he had brought so many men with him.


    Burton knew he couldn''t get away. He had no choice but to threaten them with Sydney''s life.


    Indeed, Burton had already decided to leave Sydney with Julien and took his men out of here. After


    all, Julien was alone. He couldn¡¯t stop Burton''s gang of men. And Burton could get to Caybelter


    by other means.


    After getting rid of Caybel, Burton would fulfill his long-wished dream. Even if Julien took revenge on


    Burton and got him crippled, Burton could strengthen his power as long as he lived. He might even


    overtake Julienter and kill him then.


    But now Cayden hade, and he got twice as many men as Burton did. Burton''s helicopter hadn''t


    come yet. Even if Burton released Sydney, Cayden wouldn''t let him go. Then why would Burton


    release Sydney?


    Thinking about this, Burton suddenly took a step to the side and grabbed Sydney from the hands of


    his bodyguards. He ripped off Sydney''s coat and grabbed Sydney by the neck. Then he took


    Sydney backwards in haste.


    Not far behind them was a dangerous, steep slope.


    The steep slope was hundreds of feet long, and at the end of it was a bottomless cliff.


    As Burton''s move was so sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Watching Burton standing on the edge of the steep slope with Sydney''s neck in his hands, Julien''s


    expression tightened," Burton, let her go!"


    Julien was so angry with Layden!


    If Layden hade a littleter till after Burton had released Sydney, things would have been


    different.


    Layden had no idea what Julien was thinking, but he guessed that his appearance had made


    Burton so desperate that he had taken such a dangerous step. He shouted, "Do you hear me,


    Burton? Let go of Sydney!"


    "Let her go?" Burton nced at Sydney and had a grim smile, "I let her go, and then you guys catch


    me, right? I''m telling you, no way. Do you think I''d go desperate like I am now if I hadn''t gotten stuck


    in traffic today? "What do you want?" Julien''s knuckles went pale as he clenched his fists so tight.


    "What I want is simple. I want him dead!" Burton''s eyes were fixed steadily on Layden.


    "Mr. Flint, you just said you don''t care if I kill Caybel. As long as Caybel is dead, then we can


    resume our talk earlier. I let your ex-wife go, and you let me go. Certainly, you can get back at me


    later."


    Burton only cared that Caybel was dead and that he was alive.


    As long as he was alive, he had a chance. As long as he could inherit the Be family business


    and gain power, he could p those who said he was a bastard in the face, even if he was a


    cripple.


    "So, you want me to kill him?" Julien narrowed his eyes. His gaze swept across Layden.


    Layden was silent, as if he was not the one Burton wanted to kill. Layden s eyelids drooped,


    showing no hint of emotion.


    "That''s right." Burton nodded. That was exactly what he wanted.


    Julien looked at Layden indifferently, "Did you hear that? Burton wants me to kill you."


    Layden stared at Julien, "Are you going to kill me?"

 Chapter 437 The Helicopter Had Finally Arrived

    Chapter 437 The Helicopter Had Finally Arrived


    Julien lowered his eyes. "If he can let go of Sydney after I kill you, I may consider it."


    "No!"


    ''How dare you?''


    Sydney widened her eyes, ring at Julien.


    ''How can he want to kill Cay!''


    ''If Julien really kills Cay, I won''t live even if Burton lets me go.''


    ''How can I continue living?¡¯


    ''After all, it''s Cay who sacrifices himself to save me.¡¯


    Sydney would never allow Julien to kill Cay. She would rather be taken away by Burton than cause


    Cay to lose his life.


    Julien noticed Sydney''s re. His eyes shed with sadness, and he felt upset.


    Does she care so much about Cayden?¡¯


    "What¡¯s your decision?" When Burton found that Julien and Cayden kept silent for several minutes,


    he became impatient and tightened his hand around Sydney¡¯s neck again.


    Sydney''s face was contorted with pain, and her eyebrows were knitted together.


    The moment Julien noticed Sydney''s contorted face, his heart seemed to be pierced. "Burton, how


    dare you hurt her?"


    Cayden also red at Burton, as if he wanted to tear Burton into pieces.


    Burton snorted coldly. "I don''t want to hurt her. But why don''t you give me an answer? Mr. Flint, are


    you going to kill Caybel? If not, Caybel canmit suicide. Anyway, I just want him to die."


    "You..."


    Before Cayden finished speaking, the captain of the bodyguard group suddenly stepped forward.


    He took a look at Julien and Cayden and then suggested, "Mr. Flint, Mr. Lowe, how about I lead my


    brothers to save Ms. Raines? We outnumber them, and we''ll definitely be able to catch them and


    rescue Ms. Raines."


    "No!" Julien and Cayden dismissed the advice at the same time.


    Julien exined in detail, "Don¡¯t you find what¡¯s behind Burton? It¡¯s a steep slope. When Cayden


    and you showed up, he knew that he hadn''t brought enough people. If he takes on you, he''ll


    definitely be defeated. So, he deliberately took Sydney to the steep slope. His purpose is to warn


    and threaten us. As long as we rush over, he''ll push Sydney down at any time."


    Otherwise, Julien would have ordered these bodyguards to rush over to catch Burton and the


    others.


    The captain of the bodyguard group nodded. "So that¡¯s the case. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Flint. I didn''t think


    about it carefully."


    "Well, the most important thing is that one of Burden''s bodyguards has a gun." Julien narrowed his


    eyes and looked at the waists of Burton and his bodyguards, as he wanted to locate who carried a


    gun.


    The reason why Julien knew that one of Burton¡¯s bodyguards had a gun was that the driver had told


    him about it.


    It was another reason why Julien didn''t dare to ask his bodyguards to rush over.


    "What should I do now?" The captain of the bodyguard group looked serious. "We can¡¯t keep a


    stalemate forever, right? And Burton wants to break the stalemate. He is waiting for us to kill Mr.


    Lowe or for Mr. Lowe tomit suicide. If we don''t do anything, he may get angry and harm Ms.


    Raines."


    Then the captain looked at Layden.


    Layden clenched his fists. He turned his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Flint, I can


    commit suicide."


    "What?" Julien raised his eyebrows in shock. "Are you really going to kill yourself?


    "I''ll pretend tomit suicide!" Layden lowered his eyes and exined. "I can avoid the vital


    positions of my body and then pretend to be dead. When Burton releases Sydney, you can let


    people rush over to catch them. What do you think of my n?¡±


    Julien rubbed his fingers and did not answer, as if he was considering whether the n was


    feasible.


    After thinking about it for a while, Julien nodded slightly. "Okay. It''s the only way."


    Layden nodded. Then he turned his head to look at Burton and yelled, "Burton, I canmit


    suicide."


    Burton became stunned and thenughed happily.


    Sydney, whose throat was pressed by Burton, changed her expression immediately. Looking at


    Layden, she shook her head violently, as she wanted Layden to change his mind.


    She didn''t need him to sacrifice his life to save her.


    She couldn''t ept it.


    Cayden knew what Sydney was thinking about and smiled at her. "Sydney, as you can see me, your


    eyes have recovered, right? It''s great. Don''t worry. I know what I should do."


    Then he looked at Burton again. "Let go of her. I¡¯ll kill myself immediately."


    Burton hardened his face. "Let go of her? Are you joking? What if I release her and you don''t


    commit suicide? You must kill yourself first. After you die, I''ll let her go."


    "How can I know whether you will release her after I die?" Cayden questioned Burton coldly.


    Burton snorted disdainfully. "Mr. Flint is here. How dare I renege on my promise? Right, Mr. Flint?"


    Burton looked at Julien.


    Julien said, "To be honest, I don''t believe you either. The best way is to make apromise. You


    take Sydney..."


    When Julien talked halfway, the sound of a propeller suddenly came from overhead.


    Julien frowned and looked up.


    Others also raised their heads and saw a helicopter flying overhead.


    Burton''s bodyguards immediately recognized their helicopter andughed excitedly. "Fourth Young


    Master, great. It''s our helicopter."


    "It finally arrives." Burton also stared at the helicopter, breathing a sigh of relief.


    Julien agreed that as long as Burton released Sydney, he could let Burton and the others go.


    However, though Julien let them go, they could only run away if the helicopter hadn''t arrived. Once


    they ran into the deep mountains, they couldn''t board the helicopter, even if it came, because the


    helicopter couldn''tnd in the deep mountains.


    If Julien asked people to besiege the mountains and search for them then, they would be caught in


    the end.


    Fortunately, the helicopter had finally arrived, which eased Burton¡¯s mind. After a while, he could


    leave Port City directly.


    When the helicopter flew right above Burton''s head, the cabin door opened, and a softdder


    descended.


    Burton looked at Julien and the others. "I''ll let my men get on the ne first. You won¡¯t mind, right?


    Anyway, you said that as long as I released Sydney, you would let us go. After Caybelmits


    suicide, I¡¯ll give Sydney to you, and then I¡¯ll leave immediately. What''s your opinion?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Okay. But..." Julien pointed at him. "You can¡¯t get on the ne now. If you ask one of your


    bodyguards to hold Sydney hostage, the agreement between you and me will be void


    immediately. And I''ll immediately contact the air force in Port City to intercept your helicopter and


    shoot you down. "Julien said with an icy expression on his face.


    Burton''s face darkened. Finally, he faked a smile. "Okay, I''ll stay here."


    Originally, he really nned to get on the ne first and left one of his bodyguards to hold Sydney


    hostage.


    But Julien prevented him from doing so.


    Soon, Burton''s several bodyguards climbed the softdder to the helicopter one by one, leaving


    Burton alone.


    Burton turned his head to look behind.


    When he found that the distance between him and the steep slope was about fifty centimeters, he


    decisively took a step back with Sydney to shorten the distance to fewer than twenty centimeters.


    The moment Julien and Layden saw Burton move, they had a sinking feeling


    "Burton, how dare you?" Julien warned angrily.


    Burton smiled indifferently. "Don''t be angry. I''m doing this for my own safety. After all, I''m left here. If


    I don''t do anything, who knows what will happen?"

 Chapter 438 Fall down the Cliff

    Chapter 438 Fall down the Cliff


    Julien sneered, "Do not resort tome arguments."


    Burton kept calm. The smile on his face didn''t disappear until he looked at Cayden. He urged


    anxiously, "Caybel, do not stand there! Kill yourself!"


    Cayden drew a dagger from a bodyguard''s waist as he said, "Don''t urge me. I will do it.¡±


    The dagger was sharp and shining with chilling silvery light.


    Sydney''s eyes turned red. Her eyes were bloodshot. She even shed tears anxiously.


    ''Cay, do not do that!''


    Cayden smiled at her and pointed the dagger at his left chest slowly.


    When he was about to stab himself, they heard propellers in the air.


    This time, the sound was very loud. It seemed that there was not only one helicopter.


    They looked up again. Not far away, there were three helicopters in the air. The big word "FLINT"


    was printed on the front helicopter. It showed that these helicopters belonged to Julien.


    Burton fell into a trance. He didn¡¯te to sense until a few secondster. He became furious,


    looked at Julien and said, "Have you also called the helicopters?"


    Julien looked at him and said indifferently, "Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Burton was so furious that he choked


    Sydney with trembling hands. He said, ¡±1 got it. I have been deceived. I have been deceived from


    the beginning. You have never nned to let go of me all the time. Even if I let go of Sydney, you


    would ask your helicopters to catch me."


    Julien smiled and said, "You''re not that stupid."


    Even Layden looked at Julien in surprise. Obviously, Layden didn¡¯t expect Julien to arrange


    helicopters.


    It was great that Julien had helicopters because Burton and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to run away.


    Julien''s helicopters were getting close to Burton¡¯s helicopter.


    Burton''s men in the helicopter panicked and shouted downward, "Mr. Burton, let go of her and grab


    the ropedder. It''s time to leave. Otherwise, it will be toote. We will have many chances to kill


    Caybel. Now the most important thing for you is to leave here!"


    Of course, Burton knew it, but he was reluctant to leave because it would be more difficult to kill


    Caybel if he left this time.


    However, if he refused to leave, he would be caught by Julien. What was worse, if Julien handed


    him to Caybel, Caybel would take revenge on him and kill him.


    Thus, it was obvious for Burton. He needed to leave.


    Although Julien would avenge Sydney, Burton didn''t kill Sydney. Thus, Julien wouldn''t kill Burton. As


    long as Burton was still alive, he still had the chance.


    Thinking of that, Burton gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, threw Sydney away, jumped up and


    grabbed the ropedder. Unexpectedly, Burton threw Sydney away too forcibly. When Sydney fell to


    the ground, she rolled backward.


    She even fell down the steep slope.


    "Sydney!" Julien panicked.


    Layden widened his eyes and shouted, " Sydney!"


    Julien and Layden rushed towards the steep slope. When they arrived at the edge of the slope, they


    saw Sydney rolling down towards the cliff. Their hearts did a flip.


    "Sydney!" Layden reached out his hands and wanted to grab her.


    However, she was on the slope and had rolled away more than ten meters while he was on the


    mountaintop. It was impossible for him to grab her.


    When Layden was at a loss and thought that he could only see Sydney fall down the cliff, he felt a


    strong wind beside his ear and saw a person jumping down.


    It was Julien!


    He jumped down!


    Layden widened his eyes in surprise. After Julien jumped down, he rolled for a while, reached out to


    grab Sydney''s wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    In Sydney''s surprised gaze, Julien smiled at her suddenly and said, "Don''t worry!"


    When Layden was still in a shock, Julien and Sydney fell down the cliff together.


    Layden''s legs felt weak. He knelt beside the slope and stared at the slope where no one was there.


    His lips trembled, but he could say nothing.


    Sydney fell down the cliff!


    Julien also jumped down without hesitation for Sydney!


    ''As for me, I...''


    I could only stand there and didn''t have the guts to jump down.''


    At this moment, Layden couldn''t deny that Julien loved Sydney.


    Julien loved Sydney so much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have jumped down the cliff to chase after


    Sydney without hesitation.


    Although Layden said that he loved Sydney, he was unable to jump down with her. He even couldn''t


    take a step. When Burton asked him tomit suicide just now, he couldn''t do it either.


    If Layden were willing tomit suicide to save Sydney, he wouldn''t have dyed again and again.


    Besides, Layden would havemitted suicide as soon as Burton said that he would let go of


    Sydney after Laydenmitted suicide. However, Layden didn''t. He wasted time discussing with


    Julien for a long time. It showed that he was reluctant to die for Sydney.


    Layden failed to Julien again.


    Layden didn''t love Sydney as much as Julien.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On the ropedder, when Burton saw the scene, he fell into a trance.


    He just pushed Sydney away. Unexpectedly, she fell down the cliff finally.


    He didn¡¯t mean to do that. After all, he didn''t have the guts to kill Sydney. Otherwise, Julien would


    kill him.


    To Burton''s surprise, things turned out like that. Sydney fell down the cliff. Julien followed her to


    jump down. The cliff was so high. They must have been dead.


    There were so many people. They all saw that Sydney fell down the cliff because of Burton. Thus,


    Julien followed her to jump down. The Flints would me Burton and kill him.


    ''Run!''


    ''I must run!''


    I must leave Port City and Jackal City and go abroad. I can''t be caught by the Flints. Or I will die.''


    Thinking of that, Burton yelled at the top of his voice to the cabin, "Leave here immediately!"


    The people in the cabin heard that. The pilot controlled the helicopter to rise, turn around and fly


    forward.


    As soon as Burton''s helicopter flew away. two of Julien¡¯s helicopters chased after it.


    The third helicopter didn''t chase after Burton''s helicopter butnded somewhere smooth slowly


    behind Layden.


    The cabin was opened. Zach jumped down, walked toward these bodyguards and asked the


    captain of the bodyguards," Where are Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines?"


    Generally speaking, there were so many bodyguards. They should have saved Sydney.


    Even if they failed, why wasn''t Julien here?


    The captain of the bodyguards lowered his head because he didn''t have the guts to face Zach. He


    said in a low voice, "Mr. Flint ... Mr. Flint fell down the cliff."


    "What did you say?" Zach fell into a trance. Then he panicked, grabbed the cor of the captain of


    the bodyguards and shouted," Did you say that Mr. Flint fell down the cliff?" "Yes." The captain of


    the bodyguards nodded and said, "Burton threw Ms. Raines down the cliff, so Mr. Flint followed her


    to jump down the cliff."


    Zach was shocked. Then he questioned the captain of the bodyguards angrily, "Why didn¡¯t you stop


    Mr. Flint? As Mr. Flint''s bodyguards, why didn¡¯t you stop him but stood by and saw him jump down


    in front of you?"


    "I... I didn¡¯t react in time." The captain of the bodyguards knew that he didn¡¯t protect Julien well and


    failed in his duty. He clenched his fists and said with red eyes," It happened too suddenly. We didn''t


    react. After we reacted, it was toote."

 Chapter 439 Failing to Save You

    Chapter 439 Failing to Save You


    "This is great. You''re incredible!" Zach swung the captain of the bodyguards away and swirled about


    in anger.


    After a while, he saw those bodyguards hanging their heads, disoriented. He yelled again, "What


    are you waiting for? Find a way to go down the mountain and save them."


    "Yes, sir." Upon hearing Zach''s order, the bodyguards hurriedly nodded and got scattered. They


    surveyed the terrain, trying to find a way down the cliff.


    His eyes red, Zach took out his phone and called the rescue team.


    Whether Mr. Flint was dead or not, Zach had to find him.


    The man Zach was worried about was hanging from the cliff face.


    He was holding Sydney. His other hand was grasping a tree trunk that was as thick as the wrist.


    Halfway down the cliff, he spotted this small tree and instinctively grabbed its trunk, thus stopping


    the fall.


    Unfortunately, the tree trunk was not thick and barely strong enough to bear his weight alone, not to


    mention two people.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The tree trunk had bent about 30 degrees and continued to bend down Presumably, it would break


    in a few minutes.


    By then, Sydney and he would fall again.


    Julien looked down at the bottomless abyss and then at the trembling tree trunk above. In the end,


    his eyesnded on the woman in his arms. Fear was written on her white face. In a gentle voice, he


    said," I''m sorry, Sydney. I came to your rescue, but in the end, I failed."


    Sydney kept shaking her head.


    It was not like that. He had saved her.


    First, he was not the cause of her abduction. She was surprised and touched that he came to her


    rescue.


    Second, Burton''s n was perfect. He abducted her to lure Layden here and kill him. No other


    parties were involved until the sudden appearance of Julien.


    His appearance disrupted Burton''s n and caused it to fail. Both Layden and she survived.


    Julien saved not only her but also Layden. He didn''t have to apologize. Cayden and she were the


    ones who owed him thanks and apologies.


    Above all, she was touched when Julien jumped the cliff to save her.


    At that moment, she was dazed. Even the fear of falling down the steep slope abated a lot. Her


    mind was filled with the image of him following her to jump off.


    She didn''t know why he did that. Wasn''t he afraid of death?


    Didn¡¯t he know how dangerous it was?


    He certainly knew.


    From the beginning, she didn¡¯t see the slightest fear or regret on his face and in his eyes. She only


    saw intrepidity and determination.


    He was still like that up to this moment. Many people were courageous to do something at first.


    Most of the time, it was an impulse and a knee-jerk reaction. Later, they would regret it.


    Julien was different. He didn''t regret following her to jump off at all.


    For a moment, Sydney felt a tingling sensation in her nose and had mixed feelings. The rims of her


    eyes reddened, and she tried to say something.


    She wanted to tell him that he shouldn¡¯t have done this.


    But Julien wouldn¡¯t understand it. He looked at her and said feebly, "I don¡¯t know what you''re trying


    to say. I really want to tear off the tape for you, but I¡¯m not able to do that."


    Sydney nodded in understanding.


    He was holding her with one hand and grasping the tree trunk with his other hand.


    Although no difort was shown on his face, she knew that he was suffering. His arm should be


    aching.


    After all, it was holding the weight of two people.


    She could see his red wrist, but the hand that grabbed the tree trunk was white. His wrist was red


    because he exerted so much strength that it caused congestion. His hand was white because the


    blood could not flow smoothly.


    His hand and arm were trembling, which showed that he was reaching his limit. He could barely


    grasp the tree trunk.


    Perhaps, he couldn''t hold on till the tree trunk broke.


    The fall would resume, and they would be reduced to pulp.


    At that, Sydney lifted her head and looked seriously at the man. She wanted him to let go of her.


    Then, he no longer had to bear the weight of two people. He could grab the tree trunk with both


    hands.


    Most importantly, when she was gone, the tree trunk would rise instead of breaking soon.


    Perhaps, he could hang in there till the people in the helicopter found and saved him.


    She wanted him to live.


    After all, the one abducted by Burton was her. The ones Burton wanted to kill were Layden and her.


    He got involved because of her.


    He didn¡¯t deserve to die!


    Perhaps the look in Sydney''s eyes was too obvious. Julien was able to read it. The tenderness in


    his eyes was gone and reced by displeasure and determination. "I won''t let go."


    Sydney''s eyes widened, but only a muffled sound came out of her mouth.


    "Are you crazy? If you don¡¯t let go of me, you¡¯ll die too!" She was trying to say.


    Julien smiled and said, "I know. It''s not bad to die with you."


    He was insane!


    Sydney blushed with anger.


    Just then, a cracking sound came from above.


    She froze and jerked up her head to take a look.


    She saw the tree trunk gripped by Julien had cracked. Only the thickness of several centimeters


    remained intact.


    It could support them for a dozen seconds at most.


    Julien suddenly grunted in pain.


    Sydney hurriedly looked at him. Beads of cold sweat were dripping down his pale face. Her panic


    was instant. "Mmm..."


    "What''s wrong?" She was trying to ask.


    Julien lifted his eyelids with difficulty and forced a faint smile. "I..."


    Before he could finish his words, there came another cracking sound.


    The tree trunk brokepletely.


    Julien let go of the tree trunk at the same moment, and his arm abnormally hung behind his back.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t see it because Julien and she were falling together.


    Julien suddenly pressed her head against his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "Don''t be afraid and


    don''t look."


    Sydney didn¡¯t speak. She couldn¡¯t speak.


    Instead, she closed her eyes, leaned against his chest, and listened to his rapid heartbeat.


    Somehow, her fear abated.


    She felt peaceful.


    Everyone was afraid of death, and she was no exception.


    The moment the tree trunk snapped, she groaned in her heart that death was imminent. To die this


    way was horrible.


    Even her body might be mutted.


    During the fall, the wind whistled in her ears, and her heart was thumping.


    Surprisingly, she was no longer afraid.


    Maybe it was because of Julien''s words or someone was with her at the dying moment.


    In short, it was not bad.


    She just felt sorry for Julien.


    He could have survived it. Although it was his choice, she still felt guilty for dragging him down.

 Chapter 440 Artificial Respiration

    Chapter 440 Artificial Respiration


    In this life, she could no longer pay him back...


    Sydney wailed.


    Sorry!


    Sydney silently said to Julien in her heart.


    They descended very quickly. In just a few seconds, they were at the bottom of the cliff, but for


    Sydney, it was as long as a century.


    Sydney took a deep breath, ready to ept the fact of having her body smashed to pieces.


    She and Julien unexpectedly did not fall onto the hard ground but into a bottomlesske.


    Flop!


    The two of them smashed heavily into theke, and the water sshed up as high as two meters.


    Sydney immediately opened her eyes. The coldke water kept flowing into her eyes, ears, and


    nose, making her feel very ufortable.


    But she was excited and full of great joy.


    She tore off the tape on her mouth and smiled with her mouth closed.


    She didn¡¯t die! She survived!


    Originally, she had thought that she would definitely die after falling off the cliff; however,


    unexpectedly, the bottom of the cliff was actually ake.


    This was like Noah''s Ark in a hopeless


    situation.


    Unexpectedly, she was lucky enough to escape death.


    Sydney was so happy that she was about to cry. Just as she was about to bite the rope off her


    hand, she suddenly thought of something, and the excitement and ecstasy in her heart immediately


    faded.


    Where was Julien?


    Sydney''s face changed.


    Just when she and Julien fell into theke, Julien loosened his hand that held her.


    Maybe he was just nearby at this time.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she was thinking, Sydney looked around but did not see Julien.


    She could not help but frown.


    Strangely, she could not see him.


    Had he already swum ashore?


    This was possible.


    Thinking of this, Sydney sighed with relief. That was good.


    She also had to find a way to save herself.


    Sydney lowered her head, bit the rope, and started to untie herself.


    This process was extraordinarily difficult for Sydney because she could only stay in the water


    without breathing for a limited period of time. A normal person who had epted professional


    swimming training could almost stay in the water without breathing for two minutes.


    So she had to untie the rope ande to the surface of the water to breathe within two minutes;


    otherwise, she would drown.


    Fortunately, when Burtons'' people tied her, the knots were not veryplicated. Sydney tried her


    best to untie the rope while preventing the water from flowing into her throat.


    In the end, she sessfully untied the rope on her wrist.


    Without dy, Sydney immediately untied the rope on her feet.


    With the help of her hands, the ropes on her feet were untied in less than twenty seconds.


    She should thank Burton''s people for not tying her up with hemp rope; otherwise, the hemp rope


    would have swollen after meeting water and be tighter and tighter. It would have been


    impossible for her to untie the rope within two minutes.


    After her arms and legs were free, Sydney was delighted and then immediately moved her arms


    and feet to swim upward.


    A few secondster, she emerged from the water and then took a big gulp of air, "Hoo...


    She was finally alive.


    Sydney shed tears of joy and shouted to the shore. "Julien, are you there?"


    There was no response from the shore.


    Sydney''s smile disappeared. She turned around in the water and nced at the shore, without


    seeing Julien.


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Julien was not on the shore. Did not he go ashore?


    If so, then Julien should be...


    Sydney''s pupils constricted. She did not dare to continue to think. After taking a


    deep breath, she immediately submerged and swam downward.


    When she was in the water before, she just looked around and did not look down. This time she


    looked down and finally saw Julien.


    Julien''s eyes were closed at the moment, and his body was floating near the bottom of theke as if


    he was already dead.


    When she saw this, Sydney''s pupils constricted, and her heart thumped. She subconsciously


    opened her mouth," Julien..."


    Purr.


    After a choking sound, Sydney hurriedly closed her mouth, adjusting her breathing rhythm, and then


    swam quickly toward Julien, held his arms, and swam upward with him.


    Maybe when Julien let go of her, he had fainted and sunk to the bottom of theke.


    A few minutes had passed. She did not dare to think how bad the situation of Julien could be. How


    was he doing now?


    When she thought that Julien might have drowned, Sydney was very nervous and eagerly wanted


    to take him out of the surface of the water immediately.


    Hurry up!


    Sydney, you could do it!


    Sydney motivated herself in her heart.


    It was very difficult for Sydney to swim while holding Julien who had lost consciousness.


    She felt as if she had lost all of her strength and couldn''t hold the line, but she still refused to give


    up on Julien. Even though she felt her legs were going to cramp up, she was still doing her best to


    swim towards the shore.


    In any case, she had to bring Julien to shore.


    Because on the cliff, Julien did not give up her either.


    "Julien, do not give up. After a short time, we wille to the shore. I believe you are still alive. As


    long as you are not dead, I will be able to save you. Hold on!" Sydney looked at the shore not far


    away from her. She said those words while gasping and continuing to swim forward.


    Finally, they arrived at the shore.


    Sydney held Julien''s armpits, dragged him to the shore, hurriedly sat down on her knees, and


    checked Julien''s condition.


    The moment she felt that Julien was not breathing and had no heartbeat, Sydney''s heart stopped


    beating.


    Julien... had no vital signs?


    He... was really dead?


    No, impossible!


    Sydney did not want to believe this fact, hurriedly put one hand on the other hand, crossed her


    fingers on Julien''s chest, and began to press his chest to save him.


    After several times, she put her ear on his heart to hear if he had a heartbeat.


    After not hearing it, she continued to press. After a few times, she pinched his nose, lifted his jaw,


    and gave him artificial respiration.


    Sydney alternated between artificial respiration and chestpression.


    Two minutes passed, but Julien still did not respond.


    Sydney could not hold back her tears any longer. She bit her lower lip, cried, and said in a choked


    voice, "Julien, wake up! Wake up. Did you hear me? Please be alive. I am not dead. How can you


    die? You have nothing to do with my business."


    Her tears fell down and one drop fell directly on Julien¡¯s eyelid.


    Julien''s eyshes trembled and the eyeballs under his eyelids also slightly moved.


    Although it was not very obvious, Sydney still saw it. Her eyes with dazzling light instantly opened


    wide. She was so excited that her body was trembling.


    He came back to life!


    He hade back to life!


    "Julien!" Sydney stopped pressing his chest, gently moved her hand away from his chest, and


    stared at him. Her breathing rate became faster.


    Was he about to wake up?


    "Puff!" Julien did not wake up, but suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls ofke water, and then


    coughed violently.


    When he coughed, his body trembled a few times.


    Sydney hurriedly lifted his upper body, let him lean in her arms, and then raised her hand to pat his


    back not too gently or too heavily so that he would spit out all the water.


    "Cough..." After coughing for a while, Julien spat out moreke water. His eyes finally opened.


    But he was very weak. His pale face was bloodless and his eyelids were only half raised. He looked


    at Sydney and said with a low voice, "Sydney..."


    "Great, you''ve finallye to life." Sydney did not think too much, directly hugged Julien, and said


    with tears of joy, "Do you know that you did not have a heartbeat and was not breathing just now.


    You scared me. I thought you would really just die and could note back to life..."

 Chapter 441 His Left Arm Was Broken

    Chapter 441 His Left Arm Was Broken


    She couldn''t stop crying.


    Julien tried hard to give a faint smile.


    Though his face was pale and his body was wet, he still looked handsome.


    He raised his right hand to wipe the tears from her eyes and said in a hoarse voice," Don¡¯t cry. You


    look not as beautiful as usual when you cry."


    When Sydney heard what he said, she shot an angry nce at him. "We¡¯ve just escaped death.


    There is no need to pay attention to our appearance."


    Julien withdrew his hand. "Yeah. You''re right."


    "Well.¡± Sydney straightened his body slightly. "How did you sink into the bottom of theke?"


    Julien closed his eyes slowly. "When we fell off the cliff, I was under you. As we fell off a high cliff,


    the pressure on the water surface was very strong, and the surface was as hard as a rock. The


    moment I fell into the water, my head and back seemed to hit arge hard rock, so I lost


    consciousness."


    ''It turns out to be so.¡¯


    "Is there anything wrong with your head and back?" Sydney hurriedly looked at the back of his


    head.


    Julien shook his head gently. "I''m okay. I just feel a little dizzy and nauseous."


    In addition, Julien felt that his back was burning with pain.


    The wounds on his back didn''tpletely heal, as some scabs hadn''t fallen off yet. It was likely that


    the scabs ruptured and the wounds bled again.


    But these were not big problems. The big problem was that his left arm had been injured seriously.


    He seemed not to feel his left arm anymore...


    Of course, Julien would not tell Sydney about it.


    "Dizzy and nauseous?" Sydney had a sinking feeling when she heard his words.


    When one¡¯s head was hit hard, he or she would feel dizzy and nauseous.


    When Sydney was struck on the head with a stick by Dennast time, Sydney suffered a


    concussion. Even many days after that incident, she was still dizzy and nauseated.


    So, she was very sure that Julien had a concussion.


    If people had a concussion, they must be treated by doctors right away. Otherwise, they may suffer


    from intractable headaches in the future.


    Thinking of this, Sydney asked Julien to sit down, and then she stood up all at once. " Well, we can''t


    stay here and wait for them to find us. You must see a doctor immediately. Besides, our clothes are


    wet, and it''s so cold now. If we only wait here, we''ll get sick. Let''s leave here to see if some people


    live outside the woods. If there are some people living nearby, we will be saved."


    Then she bent down to hold Julien''s left arm.


    However, the moment she held his left


    arm, she suddenly felt that his left arm must have been injured.


    His left arm was limp, and the location connecting his shoulder and his left arm was nted. A


    normal person would not have such an arm.


    When Sydney realized this, her eyes widened, and her face turned pale. She looked at Julien in


    shock. She moved her mouth several times before speaking," Your... Your arm..."


    "It seems to be broken." Julien exined indifferently, as if the broken arm hadn''t been his arm.


    Sydney was shocked, and she staggered back a step before stabilizing her body. Then she asked in


    a trembling voice," Broken? Was it broken while we were hanging from the tree trunk?"


    She suddenly remembered that he looked pale and his forehead was full of sweat when the tree


    trunk broke. She thought at the time that it was because he was about to be unable to support


    himself and her with one arm.


    But now, she understood that it wasn''t because he couldn''t support himself and her, but because his


    arm was broken.


    When Julien heard Sydney''s question, his eyshes trembled slightly, and his eyes shed with


    guilt, but he didn''t answer her question.


    Noticing his silence, Sydney knew that she had hit the nail on the head. She bit her lower lip and


    clenched her fists. "Why, Julien? Why didn''t you tell me then? "


    When Julien found that she became so emotional, he knew that he couldn''t keep silent any longer.


    He moved his lips and exined, "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you, but we had already fallen off


    the cliff at that time. I also thought we would die, so there was no need to tell you about it."


    "But we survived. When I asked you just now how you felt, you only told me that you were dizzy and


    nauseous. But you didn¡¯t tell me that your arm had been broken. If I hadn''t found out about it myself,


    you wouldn¡¯t tell me about it, right? "Sydney stared at him with red eyes, with an angry expression


    on her face.


    Julien looked away with guilt.


    She red at him, with her hands on her hips. "Well, that''s what you really nned. You... I¡¯m really


    angered by you."


    She couldn''t help stamping her foot.


    But soon, she thought that it was to save her that he had got injured. So, she took a deep breath,


    quickly suppressed her anger, and asked again patiently, "Tell me honestly, are there any other


    injuries? Is there something wrong with your back? I remember you said just now that your head


    and back had hit the water. Since your head was injured, your back must have been injured, right?"


    Julien looked at Sydney, who was trying hard to hold back her anger, and he knew that he couldn''t


    hide anything from her. Otherwise, if she found outter, she would be even angrier. So, he


    could only nod, with his lips pressed. "Yes."


    "Well." Sydney'' breathed violently. "Any other injuries?"


    Julien shook his head. "No." "Really?" Sydney looked at him in disbelief. It was not that she didn''t


    want to believe him, but he was used to keeping everything in his heart.


    So, she couldn''t believe him.


    Julien nodded. "No."


    "Okay, I hope what you said is true. If I find outter that you have other injuries, I''ll teach you a


    lesson."


    Then she loosened her hold on his left arm and held his right arm to pull him up from the ground.


    "Can you stand stably?" Sydney asked.


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    Although he was dizzy, he could stand steadily.


    "That¡¯s good. Wait a moment." Sydney let go of his arm and then took off her short trench coat.


    Although Julien didn''t know what she was going to do, he didn''t stop her from taking the coat off.


    Anyway, their clothes were wet. No matter whether they took off the coat or not, they felt cold.


    Under Julien''s doubtful stare, Sydney took several steps forward with her coat in her hand and


    picked up a stone with sharp edges. Then she cut out her coat with the sharp-edged stone.


    Seeing this, Julien knew what she was going to do and raised his lips.


    Soon, Sydney came back with a handful of cloth strips and a few small wooden sticks that she had


    picked up on the ground. "As we are in such a condition, I can only fix your arm with these things.


    When we return, I''ll ask a doctor to set your arm.¡±


    "Okay." Julien nodded with a smile.


    Sydney took some cloth strips and then began to fix Julien''s left arm.


    And Julien kept staring down at her tenderly and affectionately.


    Sydney could feel his stare, but she ignored it and concentrated on fixing his arm.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, she tied a dead knot and finished fixing his left arm.


    "How do you feel? Is it too tight?" Sydney took a step back, looked up at him and asked.


    When Julien looked at his left arm hanging from his chest, he smiled and shook his head.


    "It is better to fix my arm tightly so that the arm won''t be injured again.¡± "I think so, too. So, I fixed it


    tightly." Sydney also smiled.


    Afterwards, she picked up the cloth strips on the ground. She was about to say something when


    she suddenly saw Julien fall towards her.

 Chapter 442 Shelter Themselves in a Cave

    Chapter 442 Shelter Themselves in a Cave


    When Sydney saw such a scene, her face froze. She rushed to catch Julien.


    As Julien was heavy, Sydney stumbled backward before she managed to stabilize her footing.


    "Julien, how are you feeling?" Sydney asked worriedly as she held Julien''s back.


    Julien didn''t answer. His eyes were closed, and his head rested on Sydney''s shoulder as if he was


    asleep.


    Sydney realized that Julien might have passed out.


    He had suffered a severe blow to his head, and he kept feeling dizzy. He would have passed out


    sooner orter.


    In such a condition, there was no way Julien could walk on his own now.


    Sydney took a deep breath, turned around, put Julien''s arms on her shoulders, and took him


    forward.


    Sydney was walking toward the south.


    Ahead of her was a thin forest. She should be out of the woods soon.


    Once she was out of the woods, she might meet someone.


    As Sydney walked forward with Julien, she turned her head to look at the man on her back, the look


    in her eyes determined." Julien, I''m going to get you out of here."


    Sydney then looked forward and continued on.


    Every few yards, she would drop a strip of cloth as marks for anyone who came looking for them.


    She had intended to tie the strips to the trees so they wouldn''t be blown away when the wind came.


    But she could only do that if Julien could walk on his own.


    However, Julien could not walk by himself now. She needed to carry him on her back, so she


    couldn''t tie the strips to the trees. She had no choice but to throw the strips on the ground. She


    could only hope that the strips would not be blown away by the wind.


    After a long time, Sydney was tired and exhausted. Suddenly, a thunderbolt rang out.


    Sydney was so startled that her body trembled at it. Then she stopped and looked up at the sky.


    The sky had darkened. Mass gloomy clouds shadowed over the mountain.


    Thunder crashed one after another. It was so frightening.


    It was going to rain! And it seemed to be a heavy rain!


    When the idea urred to Sydney, she felt so frustrated. Once it started raining, they couldn¡¯t walk


    on.


    She was walking on the mountain path. If it rained, she could easily slip and fall down.


    With Julien''s condition, he definitely couldn''t fall again.


    Also, it was getting dark.


    Sydney didn''t know the exact time at the moment as her cell phone, watch, and other electronic


    devices were taken away by Burton¡¯s men when she was kidnapped. She didn''t know where they


    put them.


    And Julien''s cell phone was probably taken as well.


    Otherwise, earlier at theke, Julien would have called Zach. He would have done something. So


    Julien''s phone should have been lost in theke, or the phone could not work after getting soaked in


    the water.


    And Sydney couldn''t put Julien on the ground right now to check his watch. She could roughly


    guess that it was around 6:00 or 7:00 in the evening.


    It was dark and raining. They really shouldn¡¯t go any further. Sydney had to find a ce to shelter


    themselves.


    Otherwise, they were going to freeze to death in the night.


    Sydney¡¯s clothes werepletely wet, and she was freezing cold. But with Julien on her back, he


    warmed her up a bit, while Julien was on his own. He must be freezing by now!


    But where were they going to shelter themselves and spend the night?


    Sydney bit her lower lip and looked around. Luckily, she spotted a cave not far ahead.


    "Great!" Sydney got cheered up at the sight of the cave. Her eyes instantly sparkled and glowed a


    color of excitement.


    "Julien, we have a ce to hide from the rain for the night." Sydney turned her head to the man on


    her back and eximed.


    Then she took Julien quickly toward the cave.


    Soon, they reached the cave.


    Just as they entered the cave, it started raining heavily outside.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief as she listened to the rain outside.


    They were in luck. The rain did not start until after they entered the cave. God was blessing them.


    Sydney had an involuntary smile at that thought. Then she looked around the cave, and she was


    shocked.


    "Firewood, clothes, and cooking utensils?"


    "And there is a pile of dry straw and two worn quilts."


    "Howe there is such stuff here?"


    "Is this cave inhabited by a vagrant?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be. No vagrant lives in the mountain."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "And if this cave is inhabited by a vagrant, it should be messy, and there should be some cardboard,


    stic bottles and etc., which are things that a vagrant might collect to sell for money."


    But none of such stuff was found here. The cave was dry, with no trash. The quilts looked worn, but


    they were clean.


    So the cave shouldn''t be inhabited by a vagrant. Sydney didn''t want to bother with the question of


    who lived in this cave anymore. She was too tired.


    Now she just wanted to put Julien down and check the wound on his back.


    Sydney took Julien to the pile of straw.


    The straw was t and evenly spread. It was supposed to be a bed.


    Sydney ced Julien on the straw. She stretched her sore neck and body, and then she went to


    look for if there were any matches.


    It was so cold. She had to make a fire to keep warm. Otherwise, it was going to be hard for them to


    live through the night.


    And their clothes had to be baked dry, or they would get sick.


    As Sydney was looking for matches, she noticed a thinyer of dust on the quilt and the utensils in


    the corner.


    Sydney reached out her finger and wiped some dust off. She looked at the dust on her fingers in the


    dim dusk. Then she smiled.


    "This is so great." She pinched the dust off her fingers.


    Now she was sure that the person who had lived in the cave had been gone for some days. The


    dust was the proof.


    Sydney sighed with relief.


    It was so great that no one lived here. She was afraid that someone was living here and that when


    that person came backter, he would kick them out.


    Also, she was afraid that the one who lived here was some kind of fugitive, which would be even


    more terrible.


    But now that she was sure no one would be backter, she was relieved.


    Sydney found a lighter. Then she put a pile of firewood in the ash area and lit the fire.


    The firewood was dry and easy to light. Soon, the fire started zing.


    Sydney put a lot of firewood, and the fire was burning brightly. The light of the fire lit up the cave,


    which gave the cold cave a little warmth. It didn¡¯t look so cold anymore.


    Sydney patted the dust off her hands and stood up. She walked away from the fire and walked to


    the quilt. She had found two sets of clothes next to the quilt. She was going to change into them for


    Julien and herself. They couldn''t stay in wet clothes, or they would get a fever.


    These were two sets of uniforms, one setrger and the other set smaller. They should belong to a


    man and a woman.


    ''So, there were two people living in the cave?''


    Sydney picked up the man¡¯s uniform, unfolded it, and saw abel above the left breast pocket of the


    jacket. She got excited.


    "The man is a forest ranger!" Sydney murmured.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t any vagrant or fugitive who lived in the cave, but two forest rangers, which


    made Sydney so much relieved. Even if the two rangers came back, she didn''t have to worry about


    being kicked out or any other danger.


    Sydney took therger uniform and returned to Julien''s side. She sat down and touched Julien''s


    forehead to see if he had a fever.


    After she confirmed that Julien did not have a fever, she breathed a sigh of relief and started to


    change his clothes.

 Chapter 443 Julien Wakes up

    Chapter 443 Julien Wakes up


    In the circumstances, Sydney didn''t have time to feel shy but reached out to take off Julien''s


    clothes.


    She took off his suit jacket easily. However, in the next second, she was shocked by the scene in


    front of her.


    The white shirt on his back was stained by blood.


    The bright red blood had blended with water and turned into pink because he was soaked in the


    water just now.


    "Oh, my God!" She covered her mouth subconsciously and trembled.


    Why did he bleed heavily?


    She had thought that he had hit his back and his back was bruised.


    To her surprise, he bled!


    Soon, she remembered that the Old Madam gave him a whipping not long ago. His wounds might


    haven¡¯t healed yet. Thus, he bled because his wounds opened up again.


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down. She reached out her hands again and took


    off his shirt carefully.


    Then she saw his back''s condition.


    It was shocking.


    The skin on his back was mutted, and his back was covered with ragged scars. Some scars had


    healed while others opened up. She could see his bloody flesh. What was worse, he was still


    bleeding.


    When she saw the scene, she trembled all over.


    She grabbed his shirt with trembling hands. Her eyes turned red. Looking at his pale face, she


    opened her mouth but could say nothing.


    The ability of one to bear pain was limited. If she got hurt like that, she would cry out in pain.


    On the contrary, he didn''t cry out in pain when his arm was broken. When he got hit on the head, he


    didn''t cry out in pain either. Even when the wounds on his back opened up, he still didn''t.


    Didn¡¯t he feel the pain?


    When she reached out to touch his bulged scar, she felt disturbed, sad, bitter...


    She sniffled, pulled her hands away, stood up and walked towards the tableware.


    She remembered that she had seen a medicine box there.


    As expected, she was right. There was a medicine box.


    She smiled. There was always a way out. When it rained and they needed to find shelter, she saw


    the cave. After they walked into the cave, she saw various necessaries, even the medicine box.


    They were lucky.


    She came up to him with the medicine box. She opened the medicine box and checked the


    medicines inside There were not onlymon anti-inmmatories, antipyretics and bandages but


    also some medicines for animals.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She guessed that forest rangers prepared these medicines. They saved animals asionally, so


    they also prepared She ignored these medicines for animals and found out the medicines and


    bandages Julien needed. She patted his face slightly and said, "Julien, can you hear me?"


    medicines for animals.


    He frowned but didn''t wake up.


    She sighed.


    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t hear her.


    ''Forget it. I can do it.''


    She cut down a long piece of bandage with a scissor, wrapped the bandage into a strip, pinched his


    cheeks to force him to open his mouth and put the bandage into his mouth horizontally.


    Thus, when she sterilized his wounds and applied medicine for him, she didn¡¯t need to worry that he


    would bite his tongue in pain subconsciously.


    Then she started to apply medicine for him.


    She stopped the bleeding at first. She didn''t sterilize his wounds until he stopped bleeding.


    During the period, he trembled in pain. His face was covered with sweat. He frowned tightly and


    rolled his eyeballs under the eyelids, but he didn''t wake up.


    After more than ten minutes, she applied medicine for him, bandaged his wounds and started to


    change his clothes to the camouge uniform.


    She put his arms into the sleeves carefully. When she was about to turn him over and button for


    him, she saw a scar on his left chest suddenly.


    The scar was about 10 cm, and the color was light. If one didn''t look at it carefully, one would ignore


    it.


    Besides, it seemed that the scar had been stitched before.


    It was certain that the scar was caused by an operation.


    So why did he take a thoracotomy?


    When did he take the operation? Why didn''t she hear about it?


    During the six years when she married him, he had never taken any operation. Besides, it was


    impossible for him to take the operation in the past several months because the scar looked old.


    Thus, she deduced that he took the operation six years ago.


    Then what was the matter with him? Why did he take the thoracotomy?


    She touched his scar and felt confused.


    Suddenly, she realized that she didn''t


    know Julien as she thought.


    At least, she didn''t know why he had such a scar.


    She would ask him after he woke up.


    Thinking of that, she buttoned for him, turned him over, unfolded the quilt and tucked him.


    She looked at his pale face and said guiltily, "Take a good rest. I will take you out tomorrow."


    She felt sorry for him.


    After all, he got hurt seriously because of her.


    She touched his hair which was dried by the wind and felt jealous.


    Short hair was great. It was dried so quickly.


    On the contrary, her hair was still wet and stered down to her scalp. It was so heavy. She felt


    cold and ufortable.


    She stood up, walked aside and put on the other set of camouge uniform. Then she carried the


    clothes of Julien and her to the fire, put up the clothes by a stick and dried them beside the fire.


    Suddenly, her stomach grumbled.


    Only then did she realize that she hadn''t eaten anything for the whole day.


    "I''m starving!" She touched her belly and nced at those pots and tableware.


    She hadn''t checked there carefully. There might be some food.


    Thinking of that, she put down the stick and walked towards there.


    After she scrabbled around, she found several bags of vacuum-packed biscuits and several bottles


    of mineral water.


    Seeing these things, she was overjoyed and almost shed tears.


    She tore open a bag of biscuits, unscrewed the cap of a bottle of mineral water, sat beside the fire


    and started to drink and eat.


    This kind of biscuits had a shelf life of at least three years, so she wasn¡¯t worried whether the


    biscuits had expired or not.


    When she was eating the biscuits, she heard coughs behind her back.


    She swallowed the dry biscuits with difficulty and turned around.


    She saw Julien sitting up slightly. She put down the bottle of mineral water and biscuits and ran


    towards him. "Julien."


    Hearing her voice, he opened his eyes and met her concerned gaze. He said weakly," Sydney."


    "I''m here." She nodded.


    He sat up more straight.


    He was weak, and one of his arms was hurt. Thus, as soon as he sat up, he almost fell to the


    ground again.


    Seeing that, Sydney held him. "Don''t move. Do you want to sit up? I will help you."


    She helped him sit up and sat opposite.


    When he was about to thank her, he suddenly saw the camouge uniform that was small for him


    and the old quilt He felt confused.

 Chapter 444 Juliens Scar

    Chapter 444 Julien''s Scar


    Then Julien noticed other things. ''Why is there a cave here? And where did all these quilts, cooking


    utensils, and other stuffe from?¡¯


    "Where did all this stuffe from?"


    Julien asked, grabbing the quilt covering his body.


    Sydney exined, "They were already in the cave when we came here."


    "The cave was equipped with these things? " Julien raised his eyebrows. He was rather surprised.


    Sydney nodded her head, "Yes. I intended to carry you out of the forest to see if there''s anyone out


    there. If we meet anyone, we''ll be rescued. But before we got out of the forest, the sky turned dark,


    and it was going to rain. Then I found this cave. And I brought you here to hide from the rain. When


    we came in, I found these things."


    "So that''s it." Julien nodded, and then he frowned, "Could this cave be inhabited by some fugitive?"


    Some fugitives used to hide in the mountains.


    So when a cave was equipped with these things, it wasmon for one to think that the ce


    might belong to a fugitive.


    "No." Sydney shook her head, "I also had that suspicion at first, but then I found this.


    She pointed to the left breast pocket of her uniform.


    Julien looked over at it and saw the title '' forest ranger¡±. At once, he rxed, "It''s so good the ce


    belongs to the forest ranger.''


    He had heard that some rangers would build huts or cabins in the mountains so that when they


    came backte from their patrols, they would have a ce to spend the night.


    It made sense that such a cave would be used by the rangers.


    "Yeah, that''s why I dared to take you here for the night." Sydney smiled, "We should thank the two


    rangers for that. They left their clothes and quilts here. And most importantly, they got a medical kit,


    food, and water here. Otherwise, even if I had lit the fire, we would have had a hard time making it


    through the night."


    Suddenly, Sydney remembered something.


    She stared at Julien''s pale, handsome face and asked, "How does your head feel now, and your


    arms and your back? Do they still hurt?"


    Julien had a smile and replied, "My head is still a little dizzy. My arm is fine, and my back feels


    better. You applied some medicine to my wounds, didn''t you?¡±


    He remembered that Sydney had just mentioned there was a medical kit, so she probably had


    applied some medicine to his wounds.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes. The wounds on your back were split. If no medicine was applied to them,


    they''ll get inmed, and you''ll get a fever, so I put some medicine on them."


    "Thanks." Julien looked at her.


    Sydney waved her hand, "It''s okay. It''s me who should say thank you. You got hurt because of me."


    "It''s my honor. Don''t worry about me." Julien reassured her.


    Sydney took a breath, "Okay. Let''s not talk about it. Are you hungry?"


    Julien nodded lightly, "A little."


    "Just a minute."


    Sydney then got up and went to get a bag of biscuits and a bottle of water.


    "That¡¯s all we have. Have some." Sydney then ripped open the package and unscrewed the cap of


    the bottle for him.


    Watching Sydney do this for him, Julien was so happy. His eyes were full of tenderness. "It''s okay.


    We''re lucky to have something to fill our stomach under such circumstances." "Yeah.¡± Sydney


    nodded in agreement, "So we should thank the rangers for leaving these things here. My phone and


    wallet are gone. I don''t know how I should..."


    "My wallet should be in my pocket." Julien pointed to his pants hanging beside the fire.


    Sydney looked towards the pants and said," No wonder I felt something hard when I took your pants


    off earlier. So it''s your purse.¡±


    Julien raised an eyebrow, "You took off my pants?"


    Sydney met his deep eyes. Then she realized what she said was inappropriate. It might make


    Julien confused. Sydney''s face immediately flushed with embarrassment. She stammered, "You


    passed out, and your clothes were all wet, so I gave you a change of dry clothes. But you don¡¯t


    have to worry. I didn''t do anything to you or look at anything I shouldn''t have." "Really?" Julien


    looked at her with a faint smile.


    Seeing Julien''s smiling eyes, Sydney blushed even more, and she averted her eyes nervously, "Of


    course, it''s true."


    It was true that she hadn''t done anything to him, and she couldn''t have done anything to him.


    However, she identally caught a glimpse of his private parts.


    "Okay, I believe you." Seeing Sydney¡¯s face so reddened, Julienughed for a few seconds and


    then stopped teasing her.


    ''Otherwise, what if Sydney gets angry?¡¯


    "By the way," Sydney looked at Julien again, "What''s with the surgery scar on


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    your chest?"


    Julien was drinking his water. He paused for a moment at her question.


    But soon, he collected himself. He put down his water bottle and replied nonchntly, "I had a heart


    transnt."


    "A heart transnt?" Sydney was shocked. Her eyes widened.


    She had thought about it being heart surgery, like a heart bypass, etc.,


    But she couldn''t believe Julien had a heart transnt.


    ''That means at the moment, the heart pounding in Julien''s chest is not his own but someone else''s.¡¯


    "Why did you have a heart transnt?" Sydney looked at Julien in amazement.


    Julien took a bite of the biscuit and chewed


    it slowly. "I have a congenital heart condition. I was born with a hole in my heart, and there was no


    way to repair it by surgery. When I was born, the doctors made it pretty clear that I wouldn''t live to


    be twenty. But because my family was rich, and my parents were willing to pay for everything to


    save me. When I was twenty-four years old, I had a heart transnt."


    "Twenty-four years old..." Sydney''s lips parted, "So that was six years ago?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded his head. Then he looked her in the eyes and went on, "Six years ago I wrote


    to you and asked you to meet me, so I could tell you that I was in love with you. You agreed to meet


    me, and you called me to ask what day we would meet. I told you a monthter."


    "I remember." Sydney remarked.


    Julien swallowed his cookie and continued, "The day you called me was exactly the day I had my


    surgery. I told you I''d see you in a month because I couldn''t get out of bed until a month after my


    heart transnt surgery.''''


    "So that''s what happened." Sydney felt a slight soreness on the tip of her nose. She understood


    everything now.


    No wonder his voice sounded so weak that day. It turned out that he was sick. He had to have


    surgery.


    Otherwise, Sydney would have been able to recognize Julien afterward as the boy she had always


    loved, the one who loved to wear white shirts and smile.


    Unfortunately, it was all over.


    Sydney took a deep breath to suppress the sourness inside. Then she curled her lips and asked, "I


    remember. Congenital heart disease is a gic disorder. Who did you inherit it from?"


    "My mother." Julien answered.


    Then Julien thought of something and added, "Not Velma. She is my stepmother. I inherited it from


    my real mother."


    "I know that Velma is your stepmother. Grandmother had told me that before." Sydney wasn''t


    surprised by Julien''s words.


    "But I''ve always wondered why Velma was so good to you. She doesn''t seem like a nice person."


    Sydney was confused.


    Julien smiled, "No, she''s not. She''s snobbish and vulgar. She''s narrow-minded and unforgiving. She


    doesn''t look like a good stepmother, but actually, she''s very kind. She is good to me, maybe


    because she feels guilty about me." "Guilty?" Sydney raised an eyebrow, "Did she get involved in


    your parents'' marriage? She broke up your parents'' rtionship, so she feels guilty about you? It


    shouldn¡¯t be. If that''s the case, given your temper, you would not have let her off. How can you treat


    her as your own mother?"

 Chapter 445 A Good Listener

    Chapter 445 A Good Listener


    "She is indeed my father¡¯s mistress." Julien rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "What? She is your father''s mistress?"


    "Yeah."


    "But why are you still treating her..."


    "She is not the other woman as you think, because she didn''t destroy the love between my parents.


    Actually, my parents didn''t love each other. They got married just because of family interests, and it


    was their responsibility to have a child. After I was born, my parents separated. Later, my father


    knew Velma and fell in love with her. " Julien leaned back against the stone wall.


    Sydney nodded understandingly. "I see."


    It was the first time that Julien had told Sydney about his parents.


    ''Unexpectedly, his parents didn''t love each other.''


    "And then? After your father fell in love with Velma, didn''t your mother get angry?" Sydney asked


    again, looking at Julien.


    ''Even if she didn''t love Julien''s father, he was her husband anyway.''


    ''It should be impossible for her to ignore the fact that her husband found a mistress during their


    marriage.''


    However, Julien shook his head. "My mother was not angry, as she was happy to see my father fall


    in love with Velma." "What?" Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    ''She was happy to see her husband fall in love with his mistress?¡¯


    ''Well... Was Julien''s mother too generous?''


    "You¡¯re shocked, right?" Julien looked at her and smiled.


    Sydney nodded. "It''s really shocking. If I were your mother, I would definitely not have been so


    generous."


    Hearing this, Julien suddenly remembered that four months ago, he had asked her to move out to


    give the ce to Lyra.


    ''It¡¯s no wonder that Sydney didn''t ask for a divorce during our six years'' loveless marriage until I


    wanted to bring Lyra home.


    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing Julien¡¯s nk expression, Sydney reached out to wave her


    hand in front of him.


    Julien blinked his eyes and pulled his wandering mind back. "Nothing."


    When Sydney found that he didn¡¯t want to exin, she didn''t ask again and reverted to the previous


    topic.


    "By the way, why was your mother happy to see them fall in love? Although your mother and father


    didn''t love each other, Velma was a threat to your mother''s position, as your father loved Velma."


    Sydney sat down, with her legs crossed.


    Julien took another bite of the biscuit. "My mother had always wanted to leave the Flint family. As


    long as my father decided to marry Velma, my mother and father could divorce. This was what my


    mother had been dreaming about. So, my mother was very grateful to Velma. Besides, to help my


    father marry Velma earlier, my mother even nned to go to the old residence to improve my


    grandmother¡¯s opinion of


    Velma." "Then?" Sydney arched her back, rested her elbows on her thighs and put her chin on her


    palms, waiting for him to tell the following story.


    She seemed to have never talked with him so peacefully before.


    "But the night before my mother went to see my grandmother, my mothermitted suicide


    because of something." When Julien said this, he clenched his hand suddenly. The stic


    packaging of the biscuits was squeezed so hard that there was a harsh sound.


    Sydney¡¯s mouth widened in shock." Committed suicide?"


    After learning that Velma was not his biological mother, Sydney guessed that probably his biological


    mother had passed away.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    But she never thought that his biological mother hadmitted suicide.


    "Yes.¡± Julien lowered his head, making it difficult to see his expression.


    "Did your mother''s suicide have something to do with Velma?" Sydney asked.


    Julien shook his head. "It had nothing to do with Velma. She even didn''t know that my mother


    wanted her to be with my father. So, since my mother''s death, Velma has been ming herself, as


    she thinks that it is because of her that my mothermitted suicide. She has always felt guilty for


    my mother''s death, and that''s why she treats me as her own son. Even when she was pregnant


    with Jayden, she wanted to abort him, but I stopped her." "I got it. After hearing what you said, my


    opinion of Velma has changed a bit." Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    Julien chuckled. "Although she has many shorings and is not an absolutely good person, she is


    not a bad person."


    Sydney did not deny it.


    In fact, during the six years when Sydney lived in the Flint family, Velma had only scolded Sydney,


    but she had never beaten Sydney.


    Only after Sydney and Julien divorced did Velmae to Sydney several times and try to beat her.


    "Don''t you eat?" Sydney asked when she saw Julien suddenly put down the biscuits.


    "I''m almost full. I still feel dizzy, so I want to sleep." "Okay." Sydney helped him to lie down and


    covered him with a quilt.


    Julien looked at her. "When will you sleep?"


    "I''ll go to bedter. My hair is still wet." Sydney pointed at her hair.


    Julien nodded and closed his eyes.


    Sydney stood up, went back to the fire and added some more firewood. Then she sat down to dry


    her hair.


    After about half an hour, her hair became dry. She also felt sleepy and yawned.


    Today was so scary, as they had been escaping death. From morning to night, she was in fear.


    When she rxed now, she felt tired.


    Rubbing her heavy eyes, she added firewood again to make sure that the fire would not go out in


    the middle of the night. Then she walked towards Julien. She held another quilt andy down about


    half a meter away from him.


    After all, the ce covered by hay was not big, so if she didn''t sleep near Julien, she could only


    sleep on the cold ground.


    Even if she had a quilt, she would definitely catch a cold if sleeping on the ground. So, she could


    only lie down next to Julien.


    ''Anyway, he and I each is covered by a quilt, so we don''t sleep in the same quilt.''


    The quilt covering her had a musty smell, which was not very pleasant. Sydney, who had never


    used such a quilt, was not ustomed to it.


    However, as she was in such conditions at present, she could only endure it.


    Then she took a deep breath, tried her best to ignore the smell, and closed her eyes.


    She was so exhausted that even if the quilt smelled bad, she fell asleep quickly. Only her breathing


    could be heard in this quiet ce.


    At this moment, Julien beside her suddenly opened his eyes. He looked not sleepy at all. Obviously,


    he hadn¡¯t fallen asleep and had pretended to be sleeping.


    Julien''s eyes fell on Sydney''s face. Staring at her peaceful face, he propped up his body with one


    hand and then moved towards her.


    In order not to wake her up, he moved very lightly, like a thief. While he was moving, he looked at


    her to see if she was awakened.


    When he finally moved close to her, she didn¡¯t wake up. Then hey down with satisfaction,


    stretched out his arm to hug her, and closed his eyes.


    The next day, when Sydney woke up, it had stopped raining outside.


    The moment she opened her eyes and saw that the roof was not the familiar ceiling of her bedroom,


    but stones, she got shocked," What happened?"


    ¡®Why am I here?''


    Sydney sat up subconsciously, and then she recalled why she hade here.


    She suddenly remembered what had happened yesterday.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her temples to calm herself down.


    ''I am so sleepy that I forgot how Julien and I came here yesterday.''


    Thinking of Julien, Sydney hurriedly turned her head to see how he was.


    When she saw Julien sleep so close to her, she became stunned.


    ''What happened?''


    ''Why does he sleep so close to me?''

 Chapter 446 They Were Finally Saved

    Chapter 446 They Were Finally Saved


    Sydney blinked nkly.


    She remembered staying half a meter away from Julien when she went to bed the night before.


    Sydney thought, "Could it be that he leaned over in the middle of the night?"


    As soon as this spection came up, it was rejected by Sydney herself.


    Because Julien had gone to bed earlier than her, and he was in the same position as he was now,


    he shouldn¡¯t have woken up in the middle of the night.


    He didn''t wake up, and he was so close to her. And the only exnation was that she had be


    restless and squeezed in!


    Thinking about it, Sydney suddenly became a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that she would


    be so restless when she fell asleep.


    But soon, Sydney calmed down.


    She thought, "Since no one saw my move, as long as I didn¡¯t mention it to Julien, he won''t know!"


    After stretching, Sydney lifted the quilt and went to the fire.


    The fire had died out because all of the wood had been consumed. The firewood, however, was still


    hot, so Sydney assumed the fire had only recently died out.


    Sydney then checked on the clothes that had been hanging beside the fire and found that they had


    dried out, so she took them down to be changedter.


    "I wonder what time it is," Sydney murmured as she looked at the light at the entrance of the cave.


    The next second, she remembered Julien''s watch. Then she hurriedly put down the clothes in her


    hand and squatted down to check the time.


    But before she could reach for his hand, she saw that his face looked very wrong.


    She wondered why his face looked so red. And she noticed that his breathing was rapid and heavy.


    Then, she realized that these were the symptoms of a fever!


    Feeling nervous, Sydney quickly reached out and touched Julien''s forehead. "It¡¯s so hot!"


    She immediately drew her hand. She frowned as she looked at him with a serious expression.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she treated his woundst night, she disinfected it properly, because she was worried that


    Julian would be infected, which would cause a fever.


    But she didn''t expect that he still had a fever after she treated his wound.


    It seemed that the reason for his fever was not because of his wound, but because they wore wet


    clothes for a long time after falling into the water. And when she was carrying him on her back, he


    was exposed to the cold wind for a long time.


    "No! I have to find a way to bring down the fever." Sydney bit her lip, then quickly got up to get the


    medical kit and found the antipyretic.


    Sydney took a tablet and returned to Julien. Then she helped him up, made him lean on her


    shoulder, opened his mouth, and put the tablet into his mouth.


    Immediately, she closed his mouth and lifted his chin, trying to make him swallow the tablet.


    However, Julien had already lost consciousness, so he was unable to swallow anything.


    As a result, no matter how hard Sydney tried, the tablet remained in Julien''s mouth.


    Then Sydney frowned anxiously.


    The next second, her eyes lit up as she suddenly came up with an idea.


    It was an awkward idea. And she would rather not do it if she had the option.


    But she had no choice if she wanted to bring down his fever.


    Sydney lowered her eyes as she stared at Julien''s handsome face for a few seconds. Then she


    finally took a deep breath, opened his mouth again, and lowered her head to kiss him.


    Sydney French-kissed him to push the medicine down Julien''s throat little by little with her tongue.


    When she felt the tablet had reached Julien''s throat, Sydney lifted her head, opened the water


    bottle next to her, and poured some water into her mouth.


    She then pressed her lips against his lips once more, slowly releasing the water into his mouth.


    Only after knowing the white tablet was washed away by the water did Sydney breathe a sigh of


    relief.


    "That''s great! I did it." Sydney smiled happily as she screwed the top of the water bottle.


    However, she couldn''t stop worrying because she wasn''t sure whether the tablet was effective and


    could cure Julian''s fever.


    Sydney and Julien couldn''t stay here and wait until Julien''s people came here.


    Sydney did not know when Julien''s people woulde. It would be great if his people came and


    found them soon. But Sydney was worried that his people would take a longer time to find them.


    Maybe by then, Julien''s brain would have been damaged by the fever.


    Thus, she decided that she needed to carry Julien and kept going.


    Thinking of this, Sydney immediately put down the water bottle and went to the ce where the


    clothes had just been ced. Then she picked up Julien''s trousers and took out the wallet from his


    trousers pocket. She took out a stack of cash from the wallet and put the money in the medical kit.


    She left this money to thank the two rangers for leaving those supplies in the cave.


    If it hadn''t been for them, she and Julien might have been frozen to deathst night.


    After doing this, Sydney carried Julien on her back and walked to the entrance of the cave without


    even changing her clothes, as they couldn''t afford to waste any more time. Sydney would rather


    leave the clothes behind because Julien needed to be treated as soon as possible.


    Because the trail was slick from the rain, Sydney took every step carefully for fear that she would


    make her and Julien fall. Thus, she was more tired than yesterday. After walking for a long time,


    Sydney finally walked out of the woods with Julien on her back.


    Sydney saw a two-story house when she was so tired that she was sweating and about to faint.


    Looking at this house, Sydney seemed to see a life-saving straw. With herst strength, she gritted


    her teeth and carried Julien to walk forward.


    When they walked into the courtyard of the house, a middle-aged woman came out of the house


    with a basin in her hand. Seeing Sydney look so exhausted, she couldn''t help but freeze for a


    moment. "You are...¡±


    "Please... "Sydney parted her dry lips. But before she could finish her words, she cked out.


    She and Julien both copsed to the ground with a thud.


    Before Sydney lost consciousness, she saw the middle-aged woman was so frightened that she


    hurriedly dropped the basin in her hand and ran towards her and Julien. She shouted, "Honey,


    come out! Someone passed out!"


    Sydney thought she and Julien would be saved.


    Thinking about it, Sydney finally closed her eyes.


    When Sydney woke up again, it was already the next day.


    Sydney opened her eyes as she looked at the white ceiling and smelled the faint scent of


    disinfectant in the air. Then she realized that she was in the hospital.


    She noticed that the decoration of the ward seemed so familiar. Then she found herself lying in the


    Prima Hospital.


    She wondered why she was in the Prima Hospital.


    Could it be that Julien''s people had found them?


    Sydney rubbed her heavy head as she supported herself up and tried to sit up.


    As soon as she woke up a little, her expression changed slightly. "Ouch! It hurts..."


    Sydney hurriedlyy down because she felt her body was in severe pain.


    She thought, "What the hell is going on? Why is my back hurting so much that it feels like it¡¯s going


    to break?"


    "Darling!"


    Just as Sydney gently adjusted her lying position to avoid hurting her back, the door of the ward


    was suddenly pushed open. Then she saw someone rushing into her ward and went straight to the


    hospital bed. She noticed that concern was written all over his handsome face. "Darling, you''re


    finally awake! Hurray! I worried so much about you!"


    As he spoke, Luke suddenly bent down and hugged Sydney. His eyes were red as he said in a


    sobbing voice. "Not only was I worried about you, but I was almost scared to death by you. I was


    scared out of my wits when I knew you fell off the cliff. I haven''t slept for two days, and I''m so tired.


    Darling, you have to be responsible for that."


    Hearing Luke''s trembling voice, Sydney knew her ident scared him. Then she raised her hand


    and patted his back lightly. "Luke, I''m so sorry for getting you worried. This will never happen again.


    I promise." "There will be a next time?" Luke let go of her and stared at her.

 Chapter 447 Zachs Discontent

    Chapter 447 Zach''s Discontent


    Sydney hurriedly shook her head. "It won''t happen again, I promise."


    "That''s more like it," Luke grunted and let her go.


    Sydney lifted her arms, rubbed her temples, and asked, "By the way, how long did I sleep?"


    "Two days," Luke replied.


    With her mouth agape, Sydney said, "Two days? I was in bed for two days?"


    "Yeah.¡± Luke nodded, "ording to Finn, it''s because you were stressed out."


    "I see." Sydney understood the situation and lifted her chin, "How did I end up in


    Port City?"


    As far as she could remember, she passed out in the small courtyard of someone''s home.


    She had no idea what happened afterward.


    "You were brought back by Julien''s special assistant, Zach. You were with Julien. Zach called me,


    and I rushed to the hospital, happening to see Julien and you being sent to the emergency room. I


    asked Zach what had happened and learned that you were abducted and fell off a cliff. Julien


    jumped off to save you. When I got the news, my heart almost stopped beating." Luke patted his


    chest, keeping nothing from her.


    At the mention of Julien''s name, Sydney gaped at him and asked urgently, "What about Julien?


    Where is he?"


    Luke felt depressed to see her so concerned about that man.


    Then again, she survived because of Julien. He suppressed his agitation and said truthfully,


    "Darling, take it easy. Julien is also in the hospital. He is in the next ward.¡±


    "How is he?" Sydney pressed, grabbing his arm.


    There was gravity in Luke''s look. "Not so well. He''s seriously injured. His arm was broken, the


    wound on his back split open, and his internal organs were damaged. He also has a concussion


    and a fever. In short, it''s pretty serious."


    He was shocked when he learned about Julien¡¯s condition.


    It was a miracle that Julien escaped death.


    He admired Julien for his courage but got mixed feelings. After all, Julien was injured when he was


    trying to save Sydney.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "That''s serious." Sydney bit her bottom lip, ¡± Is he still in danger?"


    Luke shook his head. "No, he''s safe now. The fractures have been fixed. He just hasn¡¯te


    round."


    Sydney was relieved. "That''s good. Luke, help me up."


    She stretched out her hand.


    Luke helped her sit up.


    She lifted the covers, trying to get off the bed despite her aching back.


    Luke hurriedly stopped her. "Darling, where are you going?"


    "To check on him," she replied, putting on her shoes.


    Luke wanted to dissuade her from doing that but found it hard to, given what they had been


    through. His lips parted, but only a sigh came out. "Be careful. He won''t run."


    He reached out to support her.


    They got out of the ward and headed to the next ward.


    The door was open, and Sydney saw Finn standing by Julien''s bed Holding a dossier, he wrote


    down something and talked to Zach. The assistant nodded from time to time.


    Julien was lying on the bed. His face was no longer red but regained its sickly pallor. It seemed his


    fever had subsided.


    Sydney knocked on the door.


    In the ward, Finn stopped his movement. Both men then looked over.


    Finn saw her and pushed the sses up the bridge of his nose. "You''re awake."


    Sydney hummed in response.


    Then she felt a reproachful gazending on her.


    It was from Zach.


    Sydney froze because it was the first time that Zach had looked at her like that. His eyes were filled


    with discontent, resentment, and displeasure.


    She didn''t understand the sudden change in his attitude.


    Then it dawned on her that Julien''s severe condition should be the cause.


    Zach had been working for Julien for over ten years. They were nominally superior and subordinate.


    In fact, they were friends.


    Julien was injured so badly because of her, and Zach''s resentment was reasonable.


    Sydney smiled bitterly and asked softly," May Ie in?"


    "Yeah." Finn consented.


    Luke helped her to go in.


    Finn looked at her and asked, "How are you feeling?"


    Sydney shook her head. "I''m okay except for the back pain."


    "That''s normal. The muscles on your back are strained, and the pain will be relieved in about half a


    month," Finn exined, folding the dossier.


    Sydney smiled. "I''m okay. It''s nothingpared with his condition.¡±


    "That''s true." Finn nodded.


    Sydney looked at the man on the sickbed." He..."


    Predicting what she was trying to ask, Finn put the dossier under his armpit, stuck both hands in the


    pockets of his white gown, and said, "He''s fine. It¡¯s just that..."


    "Dr. James!" Zach suddenly cut him off with a solemn look.


    Finn remembered something and shrugged. "Sorry, he won''t let me reveal it."


    Without a choice, Sydney turned to Zach and said, "Could you tell me about Julien''s problem?"


    Julien was lying there because of her.


    If anything went wrong with Julien, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Mr. Flint¡¯s problem is not your concern," Zach said coldly, looking at Sydney. "You dislike Mr. Flint


    after all. Why bother asking about it? You sound like you care about him. Don''t you think it''s


    hypocritical, Ms. Raines?"


    Sydney''s face froze.


    Luke fumed. "Zach, what do you mean by that?"


    "Am I wrong?¡± Zach looked at him with a sneer, "It''s not the first time that Mr. Flint has been injured


    because of Ms. Raines. What was her reaction? Indifference. She turned a blind eye to it. Now she


    came to care about Mr. Flint. Who cares?"


    In short, Sydney''s presence annoyed him.


    It was Mr. Flint''s choice to jump off the cliff, and he knew that it was not Sydney¡¯s fault that Mr. Flint


    got injured. He just couldn¡¯t ept it emotionally.


    Why?


    Even if Mr. Flint had failed her in the six years of their marriage, he didn''t have to make up to her


    with his life.


    His life in exchange for a word of concern from her? That was ridiculous.


    "Fine, you don''t care, right?" Luke was annoyed by Zach butughed, "Well then, let''s go, darling.


    Did you hear that? His subordinate said that they don''t care, so we..."


    "It''s alright, Luke." Sydney grabbed Luke''s arm. Her eyelids drooped, and she said in a bitter tone,


    "Zach is right."


    "Is he?" Luke''s eyes widened.


    Sydney''s lips parted as she was about to say something. Finn narrowed his eyes and broke his


    silence. "Enough, this is a ward and not a ce for you to argue, and..."


    He looked at Zach coldly. "Sydney is my friend and not someone you can attack personally. I''ll


    spare you this time for the sake of Julien''s rescue of her. If this happens again, I''m not sure if I''ll


    tamper with the treatment of your boss."


    "You..." Zach rounded his eyes in disbelief, grunted in anger, and turned around.

 Chapter 448 Cayden Had Changed

    Chapter 448 Cayden Had Changed


    Finn looked away.


    Sydney pursed her pale lips and looked at him unhappily, "Dr. James, you can''t do that."


    Finn pushed his sses, "Don''t worry. I was just deliberately scaring him. I didn''t intend to do that."


    "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t believe him.


    Finn was a doctor, but he was more like a demon. When he had mistaken Lyra for her in the past,


    he almost killed her for Lyra.


    So Sydney definitely believed that he would do something to Julien and that he dared to do that.


    "Of course. You are thest person I''m willing to disappoint." Finn patted her shoulder, "Okay. You


    can stay with him. I''ll leave now."


    After saying that, he put his hands into the pockets of his white gown and walked out of the ward.


    Sydney looked at Julien and said, "Luke, Zach, can you go out? I want to spend some time alone


    with Julien."


    Zach frowned and then walked out of the ward without saying anything.


    Luke said, "Darling, Julien¡¯s not awake. He can¡¯t hear you no matter what you say."


    "I got it. But I have my own ideas. Please go out, Luke." Sydney turned her head and looked at him


    with a determined look.


    Luke had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the ward.


    Outside the ward.


    Luke was just about to say something to Zach when his phone suddenly rang.


    He took out his phone and found that it was a call from Layden.


    Standing beside him, Zach naturally saw his phone screen. Seeing the word "Layden ", Zach


    suddenly sneered, "He finally shows up. I thought he knew President Flint and Ms. Raines got


    injured because of him, so he felt guilty and didn''t dare to show up."


    Three days ago, President Flint and Ms. Raines fell off the cliff.


    After that, Zach was busy contacting a search and rescue team and trying to find a way to get down


    the mountain.


    However, Layden disappeared. Even when Zach found Ms. Raines and President Flint, Cayden


    didn''t show up.


    So no matter what Cayden had done in the past three days, Zach thought that he knew President


    Flint and Ms. Raines got injured because of him, so he felt guilty and didn''t dare to show up.


    Luke red at Zach. Although he was dissatisfied with what Zach said, he didn''t know how to refute


    him because Cayden indeed hadn''t shown up since then.


    Rubbing his temples, Luke answered the phone.


    "Is Sydney awake?" Cayden said in a hoarse voice, with an indescribable hint of weirdness.


    Hearing his words, Luke felt that Cayden seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t say it clearly, so


    he could only say, "Yes.¡±


    ''¡®That''s good." Cayden said.


    Luke pursed his lips, "Cayden, where did you go after Sydney and Julien fell off the cliff? Why didn¡¯t


    you look for them with Zach? Why didn''t you show up in the past three days?"


    Cayden, who was staying in a dark room, suddenly raised his head. A scarlet glint shed under his


    eyes, and he said, "I was doing something important."


    "Is it so important that you even didn''t look for them?" Luke roared in anger.


    Cayden said in an even more bizarre voice, "It''s none of your business. Tell Sydney


    that I wille to see her in the hospitalter.¡±


    After saying that, Cayden hung up the phone.


    Luke stomped his foot in anger, "This bastard!" "What''s wrong, Luke?" Sydney said. She had just


    come out of Julien''s ward when she heard his words.


    Luke put down his phone, "I asked Layden why he hasn''t shown up these few days, but he refused


    to tell the truth."


    Hearing his words, Sydney remembered something and asked, "By the way, how is Cay doing?"


    "He?" Luke curled his lips, "He''s fine."


    "That''s good." Sydney was relieved.


    Luke looked at her, "Darling, this should be med on Layden and Burton. You were taken away by


    Burton just because of Layden. Why don''t you me Layden but worry about him?" "Luke, I know


    what you mean. We indeed fell off the cliff because of Cay, but he didn''t know that I would be


    involved. If he had known that, he might have done something earlier to stop Burton from hurting


    me. So it can''t be med on Cay. Let''s go back to the ward now. My back hurts too much and I


    can''t stand still." Sydney said, while holding her back.


    Luke''s heart ached for her, so he said, "I¡¯ll help you."


    Sydney nodded and then looked at Zach," I''ll see Julienter."


    Zach didn¡¯t say anything but directly opened the door and entered Julien''s ward.


    Luke gritted his teeth in anger, "How could he treat you like this? He used to be a nice person. How


    come..."


    "I can understand." Sydney lowered her head and said lightly, "Julien is not only his boss but also


    his friend. Julien was injured because of me, so it is understandable that Zach hates me. Let''s go."


    After going back to the ward, Sydney went to the bathroom. Then Luke helped her to the bed,


    served her some food, and let her lie down to have a rest.


    In the afternoon, Layden came to the hospital. Seeing Sydney, he said with a sly smile, "Sydney."


    The moment Sydney saw him, she was stunned, and then she frowned. There was an indescribable


    sense of dissonance in his eyes.


    ''Cay has changed!''


    These words immediately popped up in Sydney¡¯s mind at the first sight of Layden.


    On one hand, his dressing style had changed.


    Layden often wore white clothes before, but now he wore ck clothes and shoes.


    On the other hand, his hairstyle had changed. His hair used to cover his forehead, with a sense of


    gentleness.


    However, he slicked his hair back to expose his forehead now. His hair was shorter than before,


    which made him less gentle and more unruly.


    In short, Layden was quite a different person now.


    Not to mention Sydney, Luke was also stunned to see the current Layden.


    He finally knew why he thought Layden was creepy in the morning. Layden was different from what


    he was like before. He was so strange now!


    Yes, strange!


    "Hey, Cayden, what exactly have you gone through in the past three days? Why did you be


    strange?" Luke asked as he looked at Cayden.


    Cayden ignored him and walked to the hospital bed. He suddenly hugged Sydney, who was leaning


    against the head of the bed, buried his head on her shoulder, and said, "Sydney, I miss you so


    much."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Hearing his words, Sydney frowned even more. Then she suddenly pushed him away.


    Cayden stumbled. Fortunately, he grabbed the hospital bed rail and stood firm. He said with an evil


    smile, "Sydney, why did you push me?" "Who are you?" Sydney clenched her palms


    and stared at him warily.


    Luke blinked, "Darling, what did you mean?


    Layden smiled, "I''m Cay."


    "No, you¡¯re not Cay." Sydney shook her head firmly, "In other words, you are not the Cay I know.


    You are his alternate personality."


    "What?" Luke eximed, looking at Cayden incredulously, "Alternate personality?"


    Cayden didn''t expect Sydney to see through his true identity, so the smile on his face froze.


    However, he immediately pretended that nothing had happened and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to


    see through my true identity. But how did you make it?" "Are you really Cay''s alternate personality?


    " Luke raised his voice.

 Chapter 449 Caydens Dual Personality

    Chapter 449 Cayden''s Dual Personality


    Sydney ttened her lips and replied, "Yes, he is."


    "How is that possible!" Luke couldn¡¯t believe it, "How could he have developed a dual personality?


    Isn¡¯t he only mentally ill? ¡±


    Sydney clenched her fists, "Do you remember Finn said that when a mental illness got severe


    enough, the patient might develop a dual personality. Earlier, when Finn started Cay''s


    psychotherapy, he had told me that it was very likely for Cay to develop a dual personality. It turned


    out it really happened."


    Syndey looked at Cayden withplicated eyes.


    Cayden smiled at her as if he waspletely unaware that he was the patient Sydney was talking


    about.


    Luke was shocked, "I''ve seen on TV before that some people would develop a dual personality after


    they had some huge blow. Did the whole thing about you falling off the cliff stimte him, so this


    guy urred?"


    Luke pointed at Cayden.


    Cayden looked at Luke''s finger. He narrowed his eyes somberly, swept Luke¡¯s finger away, and


    debated, "What do you mean I just urred? I was around the whole time. It was just that dumbass


    had been suppressing me and wouldn''t let me out. Only until Sydney fell off the cliff did the


    dumbass realize he was hurting you, and his mental defenses copsed, so I finally came out."


    Sydney''s face changed color at Layden''s words, "What do you mean? You''ve been around for a


    long time? And Cay knew you were there?"


    "This is unbelievable!" Luke was stunned.


    Layden pulled out a chair for himself, sat down, crossed his legs, which he would never have done


    before, and answered with a smirk on his face, "Yes. We not only know each other¡¯s existence, but


    we used to talk to each other."


    "How do you talk to each other?" Luke looked at Layden in amazement, "How is that possible?"


    "Everything is possible. I came to existence on that dumbass''s eighteenth birthday. I asionally


    overtook that dumbass during the initial period. We spoke to each other by writing on the


    ckboard. We learned everything about each other. I knew the dumbass cared most about you,


    Sydney. And because of his influence, I grew to be interested in you, too."


    Suddenly, Layden seemed to think of something. He had a grim smile, "But when the dumbass


    noticed it, he went to a therapist and tried to kill me. Fortunately, I was strong since I came into


    being, so I survived. But I was put into aa until three days ago when I finally woke up. Now..."


    Layden raised his arms and eximed," This body is finally mine! I can do whatever I want with it. I


    will avenge what the dumbass did to me before! I¡¯ll make the dumbass disappear forever. Then this


    body will belong to mepletely."


    "No!" Sydney immediately got anxious. She grabbed the sheet fiercely and stared at Cayden, "This


    is Cay''s body, and he''s your master! You can''t do that!"


    "Why can''t I?" Cayden smirked, fastened his eyes to Sydney and went on, "I think I should be the


    master of this body. Giving that dumbass this body is a waste. He likes you, but he doesn''t dare to


    tell you. He''s acting like Julien, pretending to be gentle and nice to you, and hiding his true colors,


    which is so stupid! I won¡¯t be the same as him."


    He leaned in closer to Sydney and lowered his voice to make it sound more attractive," I love you.


    I''m telling you straight up. And I won''t hide my true color. I''m a lot more genuine than he is. Besides,


    that dumbass resents Lincoln Be, so he won''t go back to Be''s family or inherit the family


    business, which leaves it to be conspired by a bunch of bastards.¡± Cayden then snorted, "Does he


    think he''s being noble by doing this? In my opinion, he''s so stupid! Even if he hates Lincoln, it has


    nothing to do with inheriting the family business. If he had inherited the family business, he could


    have kicked Lincoln Be out of the family. But that dumbass didn''t think about it at all. And he got


    himself to be the target of those bastards and caused you to be kidnapped by Burton. If it were me,


    I''d have killed Burton, so I''m better than that dumbass in every way. Sydney, consider me."


    "No way!" Before Sydney made an answer, Luke pushed Cayden away.


    Cayden was pissed off. He threw a nce over his shoulder where Luke pushed him and then drew


    his eyes back to Luke''s face. He said in a grim voice, "Luke, I''m not that dumbass. Although that


    dumbass has so many bad intentions and he''s actually evil, he¡¯s tolerant of his friends, but I''m not. If


    you mess with me, I''ll kill you."


    Layden''s tone was chill, without the slightest hint of emotion.


    Luke froze. "You..."


    "Luke," Sydney let go of the sheet, took Luke''s arm, and shook her head at him, " Don¡¯t argue with


    him. We don''t know him.


    Calm down."


    From the moment such a Cayden appeared, Sydney sensed that he was definitely not a nice


    person.


    Although before, Cayden wore a mask of a gentleman over his shadowy true colors, he had a bit of


    kindness, a true character, and was more trustworthy.


    But this Cayden was nowpletely dark.


    He had a reckless character, with no rules. No one knew what was on his mind or what he would do


    next. He was a psycho.


    One should never irritate such a person or make him an enemy.


    Looking at Sydney''s cautious and guarded look, Layden sighed in fake loss, "Sydney, you look


    scared of me. You make me sad. You''re not like that with that dumbass. You were so gentle and


    patient with him. How can you be so cold to me? I''m Layden too!"


    "No, you are not Lay. Even if you are part of the spirit in his body, you are not the Lay I know,"


    Sydney rebutted coldly.


    Luke nodded, "You''re right."


    Layden narrowed his eyes and gave out a smirk, "You are a ruthless woman. I can''t believe you''ve


    denied mepletely. But it''s okay. I''ll make you like me." "Don¡¯t bother. I won''t like you, not now or


    ever." Sydney snapped.


    The guy standing in front of her was not her Layden.


    Layden wasn''t mad. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "As I said, I''ll make you like me, but not


    now. I''m going back to Jackal City to deal with those bastards.


    When I get back, I''ll not only make you like me, and I''ll make everyone know I love you. Trust me!


    I''m the best man for you."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Layden then gave Sydney a meaningful smile and turned to leave the room.


    Sydney clenched her lips. Looking at the door, she was in a daze.


    Luke closed the door. He was so angry, and he cursed, "This asshole is not Layden anymore.


    Darling, what do you think is wrong with Layden? How can he let this evil personality control his


    consciousness?"


    Sydney shook her head, "I don''t know. I''m worried now that this evil personality will really wipe out


    Cay with the help of a therapist. In that case, Cay will nevere back, and Cay¡¯s body will belong


    to him."


    "But we can''t stop him. He''s going to Jackal City soon, and we can''t follow him there, so there''s


    nothing we can do to stop him from getting a therapist to kill the real Cayden." Luke remarked.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, "Yeah. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Now we can only hope that Cay will


    fall into aa with a strong will as this evil personality did, rather than being eliminated. Then we


    might be able to wake him up one day."

 Chapter 450 Return to Skylight Corporation

    Chapter 450 Return to Skylight Corporation


    "I hope so." Luke sighed.


    Then he and Sydney didn¡¯t speak and fell silent.


    Because of the appearance of Cayden''s alternate personality, both Sydney and Luke were shocked,


    and they hadn''t recovered from it.


    Early the next morning, Cayden announced on his Facebook ount that he would withdraw from


    showbiz.


    This announcement rocked the showbiz and sparked a heated discussion. Many people began


    discussing why Cayden suddenly left showbiz, without even showing up at the conference.


    Many fans of Cayden could not ept this. They spontaneously gathered and went to the


    community where Cayden lived, as they hoped to see Cayden personally and asked him whether


    he would really withdraw from showbiz and why.


    However, they waited for a whole day but still didn''t see Cayden. Some impulsive fans directly broke


    into Cayden''s house, only to find that there was no one in it.


    Cayden disappeared.


    This topic instantly hit the hot search list, and manyizens started guessing where Cayden went.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they didn''t know where Cayden went and why he suddenly


    and silently withdrew from showbiz.


    All in all, Cayden''s withdrawal and disappearance had be the biggest mystery in showbiz this


    year.


    Sydney sat on the edge of Julien''s bed. Reading the news on the Inte, she could not help


    pressing her lips.


    She knew why Layden quit showbiz.


    He was going back to Jackal City and the Be family.


    This was what Cayden''s alternate personality had saidst night.


    Although his alternate personality was not very good, Sydney really hoped that Cayden''s alternate


    personality could go back to the Be family to get even with those people so that Cayden¡¯s core


    personality would not have to face those cruel people and disgusting things.


    Although she knew that Cayden''s core personality had a dark side, she didn''t want him to do bad


    things. She hoped that Cayden¡¯s core personality could live a clean and happy life.


    So, she thought it was better for Cayden''s alternate personality to do those things.


    Another reason why she wanted the current Cayden to go back was that she didn''t know how to get


    along with Cayden''s alternate personality.


    While she was thinking, her phone rang.


    She looked down and found that the call was from Sharon.


    Seeing the caller ID, Sydney sighed, as she knew why Sharon called her.


    "Sharon, are you leaving?" Sydney answered the call. Before Sharon could speak, she directly


    asked the question.


    Sharon opened her mouth in surprise. "Ms. Raines, how do you know it?"


    "I guessed it." Sydney chuckled. "You came to Port City to look for Cay. Now that Cay goes back to


    Jackal City, you havepleted your mission. It''s time for you to go back."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Sharon calmed down. "It turns out that you have already known that


    Cayden is the Young Master."


    "Yeah. I found out about it a few days ago." Sydney nodded.


    Sharon said with embarrassment, "Yes. I called you to resign. I''m going back to Jackal City."


    "Okay, I agree." Sydney replied and then pressed her lips. "But..."


    "But what?" Sharon asked in confusion.


    Sydney sighed. "Well, I need your help. Do you know that Cay has a mental illness?"


    "Yes. I know about it," Sharon answered.


    Sydney added, "Just three days ago, Cay was backed into a corner, and his alternate personality


    was born... No, it wasn¡¯t born just three days ago. Actually, his alternate personality appeared a long


    time ago, but it remained dormant. Now his alternate personality has appeared and grabbed the


    control of his body from his core personality. Moreover, this alternate personality is hostile towards


    Cay''s core personality and ns to find a psychiatrist to eliminate the core personality."


    "What?" Hearing Sydney''s words, Sharon amplified her voice in shock. "Do you mean that the


    current Cayden is not the previous Cayden?" "Yes, it is Cay in his alternate personality. It is an


    extremely dark personality. He wants to eliminate Cay''s core personality and monopolize his body,


    so I hope you can keep an eye on him after returning to Jackal City. You must prevent him from


    finding a psychiatrist to eliminate his core personality. Please." Sydney clenched her phone tightly


    and begged.


    Sharon also realized the severity of the matter and nodded with a serious expression on her face. "I


    know. Don''t worry. I''ll watch him."


    ''Although this alternate personality is also part of Cayden, Ms. Raines says that this personality is


    extremely dark. And it is capricious and dangerous.''


    ''Just because it is dark, capricious, and dangerous, I must let the previous Caydene back.¡¯


    "Thank you." Hearing Sharon agree, Sydney quickly thanked her excitedly and felt relieved.


    After chatting for a while, Sydney hung up.


    She put down her phone and looked at Julien on the bed.


    It had been two days since he came back, but he didn''t wake up.


    Sydney reached out to touch Julien''s forehead. ''His fever has gone, but why doesn''t he wake up?''


    "Darling." At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the ward.


    Sydney withdrew her hand from Julien''s forehead, turned to look at the door and saw Luke standing


    outside the door. She asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t you want to return to Skylight Corporation? It''s almost time." Luke put his hand down from the


    door and reminded her.


    Sydney became stunned and then quickly stood up. "Yes. I almost forgot it."


    Since being attacked by Derma, Sydney had not gone to Skylight Corporation for almost half a


    month.


    Although Luke had always reported to her that everything went smoothly in Skylight Corporation,


    she was worried, as she didn''t take charge of the corporation personally.


    After all, Stephen and his people had been considering grabbing the corporation.


    Now that her eyes had recovered, it was time to return to take charge of Skylight Corporation and


    teach Stephen a lesson. Otherwise, Stephen would ignore her and try every conceivable way to


    steal the corporation.


    "Let''s go." Sydney tucked Julien in, turned around and walked towards the door.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Seeing her step out, Luke looked at the bed not far behind her and pouted. "Are you really going to


    take care of him until he recovers?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded seriously. "It is to save me that he got injured. I can¡¯t ignore what he has


    done for me. I should take care of him until he recovers."


    "I know, but I''m a little worried." Luke walked side by side with her.


    Sydney turned her head to look at him. " What are you worried about?"


    "I worry that you will fall in love with him again. When you take care of him, you stay with him every


    day, and then you may gradually love him. So..."


    Luke stopped talking, but Sydney had already understood what he meant.


    ''Luke worries that I¡¯ll fall in love with Julien again after I spend much time taking care of Julien.¡¯


    ''However, it is impossible.¡¯


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "Well, don''t think too much. How can I fall in love with him so easily?"


    "I just worry about it." Luke spread his hands.


    Sydney''s eyes gleamed for a moment. Then she stopped talking and went into her ward to change


    her clothes.


    An hourter, she returned to Skylight Corporation.


    Soon, the receptionist spread the news through the corporation that Sydney hade back.


    Stephen was still sipping tea leisurely. But as soon as he heard his assistant''s words, he suddenly


    stood up in shock. "What did you say? She''s back?"


    "Yes, Mr. Dayton. Ms. Raines is indeed back, and she has gone to her office.¡± The assistant


    nodded.


    Stephen''s face suddenly turned dark." Damn! Why does shee back now? Could it be that she


    knows what I''m going to do?"


    Hearing this, the assistant hurriedly asked, "Should we continue with that n?"

 Chapter 451 The Lifetime of Heart

    Chapter 451 The Lifetime of Heart


    "Of course not," Stephen angrily scratched his hair and said irritably, "Ask everyone to stop what


    they are doing. Don''t let her find it out."


    "Yes." The assistant nodded and went out respectfully.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Stephen was alone in the office and angrily pushed everything on the table to the floor. His face was


    flushed due to anger.


    He had nned to let Luke make a big mistake and fall into his trap while Sydney was not in the


    Skylight Corporation during this period.


    In this way, he would have an excuse to let Sydney hand over her management rights. After all,


    Luke was just a nominal director in the Skylight Corporation. In other words, he was an outsider.


    Sydney gave the management rights to an outsider. A lot of people in thepany were worried


    about that and felt unsatisfied.


    So as long as Luke made a mistake, those who were already unsatisfied with Luke in thepany


    would put the me on Ms. Raines.


    In this way, it would be much easier for him to seize back the management rights of Sydney.


    However, before the implementation of his n, Sydney came back.


    After Sydney was back, Luke would naturally leave. So the n of Stephen was in vain.


    In short, he had to find another chance to seize back the management rights.


    Meanwhile, Sydney went back to her office, without knowing what Stephen was doing. So she did


    not know that her return inadvertently destroyed Stephen¡¯s plot.


    She pulled out of her office chair and sat down, putting her bag on the table.


    Opposite her, Sean was standing with the folder in her hand. "Ms. Raines, wee back."


    "Thank you." She turned on herputer and smiled.


    "By the way, Ms. Raines, Ms. Campbell, the director of the financial department, handed in her


    resignation this morning," Sean said, took out a resignation from the folder, and gave it to Sydney.


    Sydney reached out and took it. "I already know about Sharon''s resignation. She called me this


    morning. So during this period, please kindly manage the affairs of the financial department


    temporarily."


    "Got it, Ms. Raines." Sean closed the folder and epted the work.


    Sydney signed her name on Sharon''s resignation and handed it back to Sean. " Later, go to the


    personnel department and let the personnel department check if there is anyone suitable for the


    position of the director of the finance department in the industry. If there is, let the personnel


    department inform me."


    The director of the finance department was so important that she did not dare to hire inexperienced


    people or promote anyone directly from thepany.


    After all, too many people in thepany followed the order of Stephen, and she could not


    guarantee that the director she promoted would be loyal to her.


    So she could only find the director of the finance department in the industry. If she could poach a


    person from otherpanies, that would be the best. If not, she had to train a person by herself


    although it would take a long time.


    In short, she would definitely not let a person who followed the order of Stephen be the


    director of the finance department.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Sean nodded.


    Sydney picked up a document, put it in front of herself, and opened it. "If there is nothing else, go to


    do your work.¡± "Yes." Sean turned around and went out.


    Sydney began to read the documents.


    In the afternoon, she finished her work early and asked her driver to take her to Prima Hospital.


    Meanwhile, in the luxury ward of the Prima Hospital, Julien coughed several times and finally


    opened his eyes.


    Since he had not seen the light for a long time, when he opened his eyes, he felt the light was so


    harsh and adapted to it after a long time.


    When Zach, who was outside the ward, heard the sound from the ward, he was stunned first and


    then walked into the ward quickly.


    "President Flint!" Seeing the man on the sickbed open his eyes, Zach was excited and immediately


    shouted.


    Julien turned his head to look. "Zach." "President Flint, yes, I am Zach." Zach came to the edge of


    the hospital bed and said with a happy tone, "Great, President Flint, it has been three days, and you


    finally wake up."


    "Three days? Julien frowned, apparently unaware that he had been unconscious for so long.


    He only knew that in the second half of the night in the cave, his head began to be hotter and


    hotter, and then he fainted.


    Unexpectedly, he fainted for three days!


    When did he be so weak?


    Julienpressed his thin lips tightly and was dissatisfied with the state of his body.


    He wanted to sit up by supporting his body with his hands.


    Zach saw this and quickly stopped him. " President Flint, don''t move. Otherwise, the wound on your


    back will open up. Your internal organs have not recovered. You need to lie down and rest."


    "Internal organs?" Julien''s face changed slightly. "What happened to my viscera?"


    "Let me tell you. I''m more professional as a doctor." At this time, the voice of Finn came from the


    door.


    Julien and Zach looked at him together.


    Finn was leaning against the door frame of the ward and holding a scalpel in his hand. Julien and


    Zach did not know when he came because he came with no sound.


    Seeing those two people looking at him, Finn pushed his sses. He folded up the scalpel, walked


    in, and looked at Julien''s left chest. "Your body has suffered from intense impact. In addition to the


    injury on your back, your liver and spleen ruptured slightly. Of course, your heart was hurt the most


    seriously."


    "My heart? When he heard this, Julien''s pupil constricted. He raised his hand to cover his chest.


    "What''s wrong with my heart?"


    "Your heart..."


    When Finn was about to answer, Zach suddenly clenched his fist and eagerly interrupted him, "Mr.


    James, you can''t tell him."


    "Why not?" Julien¡¯s face became dark and he looked at Zach unhappily.


    Zach avoided his eyes. "Sorry, President Flint, you had better not know it. I''m afraid you can''t


    bear..."


    "Can¡¯t bear? Julien''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold. "What kind of person do you


    think I am? Am I weak? Am I so psychologically frail that I can not ept the fact? Besides, it''s my


    heart.


    Don''t I have the right to know it?"


    "President Flint, I didn¡¯t mean that. I just..."


    "Enough, shut up!" Julien scolded him, and then looked at Finn. "Tell me, what''s wrong with my


    heart?"


    "Since you want me to tell you, I will tell you." Finn shrugged his shoulders, and then he became


    serious. "Your heart has been transnted from someone else and is weaker than a normal heart,


    and the impact caused a slight rupture of the valve, so the lifetime of this heart has been greatly


    shortened."


    After saying that, Finn looked at Julien. Surprisingly, Julien was expressionless, even without a


    trace of surprise or shock when he learned that the lifetime of this heart had been greatly shortened.


    This was unexpected to Finn.


    He was too calm.


    This was abnormal.


    In fact, Julien was calm because had already guessed the result and was prepared for it.


    Just now, when Finn mentioned his heart and was stopped by Zach, he realized that his heart might


    have a very serious problem.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Finn, he was not very surprised.


    Instead, his guess was confirmed.


    "President Flint..." Seeing it was hard to know Julien''s feelings, Zach thought he was very


    depressed and asked anxiously," Are you all right?"


    Julien''s eyes shed. "I''m fine. How long can I live?"


    He pointed at his chest and asked Finn.

 Chapter 452 Juliens Decision

    Chapter 452 Julien''s Decision


    Finn kept his hands in the pockets of his white overall and stated, "ording to the cardiologist, it''s


    about three years."


    "Three years..." Julien''s fists clenched tightly.


    He couldn''t believe his life had suddenly be so short.


    The transnted heart of his was supposed to have the same lifespan as a normal heart.


    "Yes, three years. If you want to live on, you''ll have to find a new, matching heart in three years."


    Finn raised three fingers and said to Julien.


    Zach''s eyes were reddened, "How is that possible? Mr. Flint¡¯s physical condition and his blood type


    are so unique. It''s hard to find a suitable heart. He waited for 24 years to find the one he has now.


    Finding a matching heart in three years is impossible!"


    "Then there is nothing I can do. If you can''t find a suitable heart, Julien is going to die!" Finn


    shrugged his shoulders nonchntly.


    Zach was instantly irritated by Finn''s indifferent attitude, "What are you talking about? You''re a


    doctor! How can you tell a patient to wait to die?"


    "What else can I say?" Finn looked at Zach with indifferent eyes, "I''m a doctor, not an organ


    producer. Without a matching heart, no doctor could save him. I''m just telling the truth." "You...


    "Enough!" Julien rubbed his brows and hissed, "Zach, leave us alone. Finn is right. Without a


    matching heart, no one can save me. I''ll just have to wait to die."


    "I know. But I can''t stand him being so indifferent." Zach''s eyes red angrily at Finn.


    Finn pushed his sses upward, "If you can''t stand it and think what I said is cruel, you''d better go


    find a suitable heart for your boss. After all, he only has three years of his life. Every day of the next


    three years, he will be buying his time from death. Maybe you''ll get lucky and finally find a matching


    heart. Then Julien can live on. That''s all I can tell you. Excuse me."


    Then Finn turned to leave.


    Julien stopped him, "Wait a minute."


    "Anything else?" Finn stopped and looked at Julien out of the corner of his eye.


    Julien curled his lips, "Don''t tell anyone about my heart problem, or else..."


    Before Julien could finish, Finn interrupted, "Don''t worry. As a doctor, it''s a basic principle to keep


    the patient''s secrets. Besides, I''m not interested in telling people about you. Sydney asked me


    about you yesterday, and I didn''t tell her, did I, Zach?"


    Zach sneered in his heart. ''You didn''t tell me? You were stopped by me.''


    "Sydney?" said Julien, frozen for a moment. Then he asked hurriedly, "What about Sydney now?"


    "Ask him. He knows everything.¡± Finn hinted at Zach with a tilt of his chin, and then he walked out of


    the ward.


    Julien and Zach were left alone in the ward. Facing Julien''s questioning eyes, Zach could only reply,


    "Ms. Raines is fine. You''ve done so much for her. How could anything happen to her?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Hearing theint in Zach¡¯s tone, Julien frowned. He was a little angry, "You have a problem


    with Sydney?"


    Zach never hid his discontent with Sydney. Now that Julien sensed it, Zach admitted it outright,


    "Yes, I''m not happy with Ms.


    Raines. You did so much for her and got hurt so many times. Not to mention the previous idents,


    this time your heart was hurted so badly that you have only three years of life. How can I be happy


    with her?"


    Julien stared at him with cold eyes, "I forgive you because you have been working with me for so


    many years and were being indignant for me. I won''t be so forgiving next time if you say another


    bad word about Sydney to my face." "Mr. Flint?" said Zach, looking at Julien with widened eyes in


    disbelief.


    Julien''s voice was cold as he said, "It has nothing to do with Sydney. I wanted to rescue her myself,


    and I jumped off the cliff myself. You were being unreasonable, ming all this on Sydney. Zach,


    when did you lose your mind?"


    Zach''s mouth dropped open at Julien''s words. It took him a few seconds to regain his senses, "I''m


    sorry, Mr. Flint."


    Julien waved his hand, "Forget it. No talk about it. Don''t ever mention it to Sydney orin


    about Sydney again. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Zach lowered his eyes, suppressing his indignation, and nodded his head.


    Julien rubbed his swollen temples, "Where is Sydney now?"


    "She''s fine. She was discharged from the hospital this morning. She should be at Skylight right now.


    "Zach replied.


    Julien nodded, "Good that she''s fine. Don''t tell her about my heart."


    Although Julien jumped off the cliff himself, Sydney would have taken all the responsibilities if she''d


    learned about it. She would think Julien''s heart''s problem was because of her.


    So it was best not to let her know about it.


    "I never intended to tell Ms. Raines," Zach responded.


    Zach didn''t n to tell Sydney about it, not because he was worried Sydney would feel guilty, but


    because he was afraid Sydney would ask Julien about it and Julien couldn''t take the news out of the


    blue.


    Now Julien had learned about it, and he epted the terrible news peacefully.


    Julien didn''t know the real reason why Zach wouldn''t tell Sydney.


    It was fine with Julien, as long as Sydney didn''t know about it.


    "About my grandmother, my mother, and Jayden, don''t tell them either. I don''t want them to worry


    about me." Julien said as he leaned to the head of the bed.


    Zach nodded, "I know that, Mr. Flint. I didn''t tell anyone in the family, even about you falling off the


    cliff to save Ms. Raines. No one knows anything about it. I told our staff that you are on a business


    trip. Otherwise, there would have been an uproar in thepany and the stock market, and the


    news of your falling off the cliff would have been trending all over the media."


    "You did a great job." Julien confirmed Zach''s work.


    Zach then said in a sore voice, "Mr. Flint, I will find a suitable heart for you. You will be fine."


    Could he find a suitable heart?


    Julien curled the corners of his lips slightly, "Really? Then I''m counting on you."


    Although neither of them said anything else, they both knew it was almost impossible to find a


    suitable heart.


    Zach¡¯s determination was more of afort.


    "How''s Jayden''s race going?" It suddenly urred to Julien''s mind, and he asked.


    Zach replied after a few seconds'' thought," The tournament is over, and Jayden has earned our


    country a spot in the next World Basketball Cup tournament. Right now, they''re having the first


    round tie."


    "OK," Julien said with a slight nod. Then he dropped his eyelids and went on in a light voice, "When


    the tournament is over, get Jayden retired from his team and arrange him to an elite school."


    "Mr. Flint?" Zach''s face paled at Julien''s order.


    ''What does Mr. Flint mean by this?''


    ''Has he started grooming Jayden to be his sessor because he doesn''t think he''ll survive after


    three years?''


    Julien knew Zach was shocked. He changed the subject, "Okay. Tell me how Sydney and I got back


    to Port City." "I brought our men looking for you, and we found you in a viger''s house.¡± Zach


    replied dully. He knew Julien was deliberately changing the subject.


    He was now certain that Julien was indeed about to prepare Jayden as his sessor.


    Though he understood it, he couldn''t ept it.


    ''Doesn¡¯t Mr. Flint have any faith?''


    It''s hard to find a suitable heart though, there are always miracles, aren''t there?''


    "In a viger''s house?" A hint of doubt shed through Julien''s eyes.


    ''How could it be a viger''s house?'' ''Weren''t we in a cave?''

 Chapter 453 Burtons Whereabouts

    Chapter 453 Burton''s Whereabouts


    "Yes." Zach nodded, "ording to the cloth and footprints left by you and Ms. Raines, I took people


    to find you all the way and I happened to see a viger pulling a doctor. Then I took a picture of you


    and Ms. Raines and asked if the vigers had seen you. I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence. The


    vigers told me that you and Ms. Raines were at her house and that the doctor was for you and


    Ms. Raines."


    Zach was excited and happy when he arrived at the foot of the mountain and saw theke.


    He knew that their falling trajectory would be vertical and there would be no deviation, unless there


    was a strong typhoon or falling rock.


    So when he saw theke, he knew that Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines were not dead. Then he asked


    people to quickly search the neighborhood for clues to their tracks.


    Sure enough, he found the cloth strips of Ms. Raines''s clothes.


    He knew that these strips must have been left by Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint, so he found the cave


    ording to the cloth strips. Then in the cave, he found Ms.


    Raines¡¯s and Mr. Flint''s clothes, but he did not see them.


    He realized that Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint must have left. He waste, so he hurriedly asked people


    to look for clues near the cave. After finding the footprints, he followed the footprints and finally


    found them.


    "I see." Julien nodded.


    Zach added, "You were suffering from a high fever at that time. If the viger hadn''t found a doctor


    in time, I''m afraid you would have..."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    He did not go on to say that he might be made a fool by the fever. After all, a high fever above forty-


    two degrees could cause brain damage.


    But Julien got it.


    He took a chilly nce at Zach and said faintly, "It¡¯s true that the viger found a doctor for me in


    time, but the real credit should be given to Sydney. She brought me down the mountain. Otherwise,


    who knows how long it would have taken you to find me?"


    Zach opened his mouth but said nothing. Indeed, if Sydney hadn''t taken Mr. Flint to find the


    vigers, Mr. Flint would have been a fool after he found him.


    He still remembered that the viger told him that when she saw Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint and that


    Mr. Flint was on Ms. Raines''s back. At that time, Mr. Flint was already in aa, and Ms. Raines


    was weak because of carrying Mr. Flint. Finally, she fainted directly from exhaustion.


    It was at that moment that he figured out why they followed only one person''s footprints.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I said the wrong thing. " Zach bowed his head because of guilty.


    Julien raised his hand. "Did you thank the viger?" "Yes, I did," Zach replied.


    Julien added, "A driver also helped us. Find him and thank him."


    Then he gave him the license te number.


    Zach hurriedly wrote down, "Mr. Flint, who is this driver?"


    "He provided the clue that Sydney was taken up the mountain and also had tried to stop Burton and


    his men. He was a kind-hearted person," Julien uttered.


    Zach nodded. "I understand. I''ll tell someone to find him soon."


    "By the way, have you caught Burton and his men?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach shook his head in shame. "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. He ran away. Burton applied for the flight route


    to and from the airspace of Port City in advance, but our helicopter took off from the top floor of the


    company on an urgent call. There was no time to go through the route formalities for leaving Port


    City, so we could only watch Burton''s helicopter leave the city."


    Helicopters were not cars. Cars could be driven all over the country as long as they did not go


    abroad.


    But helicopters were not the same as cars. When a helicopter wanted to go in or out of a certain city


    or a certain province, it had to go through the route formalities;


    otherwise, it couldn''t fly out of the city. If it flew without permission, it would be shot down by the


    military.


    Julien naturally knew this point, so he didn¡¯t me Zach.


    He pressed his thin lips together and asked in a deep voice, "So now you''ve lost Burton''s track,


    right?" "Yes." Zach replied, "In the past few days, I have been searching Burton. I sent people to


    Jackal City and I also asked the military in Jackal City. Burton''s helicopter didn''t seem to have


    entered the airspace of Jackal City, so I guess he flew in other directions after he left Port City, but


    we don''t know exactly where he went."


    "Didn''t you ask the military in Jackal City to contact the air force of other cities? Air forces will be the


    first to detect Burton¡¯s helicopter when his helicopter entered cities." Julien frowned and asked.


    Zach pushed his sses up his nose, "Of course I did. When I made this request, the military in


    Jackal City agreed and contacted the air forces of other cities as soon as possible because of Old


    Master Flint. But the answers of the air forces were all the same. None of them monitored that


    Burton''s helicopter had flown in their cities. That¡¯s to say, Burton¡¯s helicopter disappeared."


    "Disappear?" Julien snorted coldly and said gloomily, "It can¡¯t be a supernatural event. How could a


    helicopter suddenly disappear? I think the most likely thing is that Burton abandoned the helicopter


    and parachuted soon after he left the city. Only in this way can his helicopter not be monitored."


    "If that¡¯s the case, it will be even more difficult to find him." Zach looked serious." I¡¯m afraid he


    changed to other means of transportation after parachuting. Maybe he¡¯s already abroad by now."


    There was a slim chance that Burton still stayed in the country.


    Burton pushed Ms. Raines off the cliff, and Mr. Flint also jumped off the cliff.


    Burton knew that no matter whether Mr. Flint was dead or alive, the Flint family would not let him go,


    so he would never stay in the country.


    "Contact all the airlines to check the entry and exit of major airports across the country," Julien


    ordered in a cold voice.


    Zach straightened his back, "Yes, I''m going!


    Then he turned around and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he opened the door of the ward, he saw Sydney, who raised her hand and was about to


    knock at the door.


    Sydney hurriedly put down her hand and slightly nodded to Zach, "Zach."


    Zach looked at her and said faintly, "Ms. Raines, youe to see Mr. Flint?" "Hmm." Sydney knew


    that he didn¡¯t like her, so she did not say much and just nodded.


    Zach stepped aside. "Come in, Mr. Flint is awake."


    "He is awake?" Sydney opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    Zach nodded, "Yes."


    "That''s great." Sydney sped her hands together and said happily.


    Watching her expression, Zach curled his lips and thought, ¡®If someone does not know the facts, he


    will think she likes Mr. Flint very much."


    Then he walked out of the ward with a cold face.


    Sydney waited for him to go far away before she entered the ward.


    "Mr. Flint." After closing the door of the ward, Sydney shouted to the man who was leaning against


    the head of the bed and taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    When Julien heard Sydney''s voice, his eyes suddenly opened. A gleam of joy shed in his eyes,


    then he asked softly while watching her, "You are here."


    "Hmm, Ie to see you." Sydney stopped at the edge of his hospital bed.


    Julien pointed to the chair opposite him and said, "Take a seat."


    "Thank you." Sydney turned her head to look at the chair, pulled it over to sit down, and then looked


    at him.


    His face was still a little pale, but it was better than what she saw when she woke up. She guessed


    he had recovered a little bit.


    But Sydney still asked, "How... How do you feel now?"

 Chapter 454 Grandpa’s Call

    Chapter 454 Grandpa¡¯s Call


    "I''m okay." Julien looked at her and replied.


    Although he said so, Sydney was still a little worried. "Really? Are you still dizzy? And your arm..."


    "I''m fine, really. Don''t worry." Julien interrupted her.


    Sydney moved her lips, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, Julien asked, "Are you okay? Zach told me that you passed out after you carried


    me down the mountain. Are you alright?"


    Sydney said, "I''m fine."


    Only her back muscles were strained, and they would recover soon.


    But he was different. Except for his head and back, it would take at least half a year for his arm to


    heal.


    It was he who was seriously injured.


    "That''s good." Julien could feel that what Sydney said was true, and he nodded in relief. "Thank you


    for carrying me down the mountain. Otherwise, I''m afraid I might have be an idiot due to the


    fever."


    Sydney looked up at him sincerely. "It''s not you but I who should say thank you.


    Without your help, Cay and I would not have survived. It''s that I owe you, not that you owe me. By


    the way, what do you want to eat?"


    She suddenly changed the subject.


    Julien raised his eyebrows. "What do I want to eat?"


    "Well, it''s to save me that you got injured, so I''ll take care of you until you recover. Just tell me what


    you want to eat. I''ll cook it for you." Sydney said.


    Julien shook his head and declined. "No. Thank you. You don''t have to take care of me, as I have a


    caregiver."


    "It''s different." Sydney stood up with a serious expression on her face. "You have saved me. I¡¯ll feel


    guilty if I don''t care for you. Let me take care of you. Please."


    She bowed to him.


    Frowning, Julien wanted to reach out to pull her up, but his hand closest to her happened to be his


    injured left hand. So, he could only use his right hand.


    But if he used his right hand, he would have to turn over.


    But he couldn''t turn over now.


    Most importantly, he felt that Sydney insisted on taking care of him. If he didn''t agree, she would not


    give up.


    It was difficult for Julien to refuse her.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. "Do you really want to take care of me?"


    "Yes." Sydney straightened up. "I must take care of you. If I don''t do anything for you, what kind of


    person am I? A heartless person?"


    Hearing her words, Julien let out augh, and then he looked at Sydney seriously. " Sydney, if you


    really intend to take care of me, you will stay with me, the person who you hate, for a long time.


    Do... Do you really want to do so? I give you a chance to change your mind. It doesn¡¯t matter if you


    want to change your mind now. But if you don¡¯t change your mind now, you won''t have another


    opportunity." "I won''t change my mind." Sydney shook her head and answered without hesitation.


    "Besides, I don''t hate you. At least I don¡¯t hate you now."


    She didn¡¯t hate him from the moment he jumped off the cliff with her without hesitation and from the


    time he held her tightly and didn''t loosen her even if he couldn''t support himself and her.


    He deserved her respect.


    "I''m very happy to hear you say that, and it''s worth saving you. At least you don''t hate me


    anymore." Julien looked at her and chuckled.


    "Sydney." He suddenly called her.


    Sydney looked at his deep eyes. "What''s up?


    "Can we be friends from now?" Julien asked.


    Sydney frowned.


    ''Be friends?''


    ''How can a man and his ex-wife be friends?''


    ''Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡¯


    ''Anyway, I''ve never heard that a man and his ex-wife be friends after their divorce.¡¯


    But Sydney couldn''t refuse Julien now. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded and agreed.


    "Okay."


    Julien smiled. "That¡¯s good. I won''t think about winning you back anymore. It''s good that we


    be friends, and you can apany me through my life." ''It is unlikely to find the appropriate


    heart.¡¯ ''So, I''m destined to be a short-lived person who only has another three years of life.''


    ''I can¡¯t bring her happiness. Even if I win her back, I''ll only hurt her.''


    ''So, let me and her be friends.¡¯


    When Sydney heard Julien''s words, her pupils dted slightly.


    ''He says that he won''t think about winning me back. What does this mean?¡¯


    ''Does he want to give up because he knows it impossible for me to be with him again?¡¯


    Sydney lowered her eyes, feeling inexplicably upset.


    But soon, her upset dissipated.


    Since this feeling disappeared quickly, Sydney didn''t realize that something was wrong with her.


    She poured him a ss of water. "You¡¯re only 30 years old. You''re still in your prime."


    Even if ignoring the first half of his words, Sydney felt that he was saying hisst words when


    hearing the second half of his words.


    Julien''s eyes gleamed with guilt. He took the ss of water in her hand. "Well, let¡¯s stop talking


    about this. Could you help me go to the washroom?"


    "Okay." Sydney nodded and then helped him get out of bed.


    On the way to the washroom, Julien walked by himself, as his legs hadn''t been hurt.


    But Sydney needed to help him hold the infusion bottle.


    So, when Julien was in the washroom, Sydney waited for him outside quietly.


    When he came out, she followed him back to the bed and put the infusion bottle back.


    After that, Sydney¡¯s phone rang.


    "I''ll answer a call." She took out her phone and looked at it.


    Seeing that the call was from her grandpa, she felt surprised and happy.


    Julien frowned slightly at the sight of her expression.


    ¡öWhose call makes her so happy?¡¯


    Sydney answered the call immediately. "


    Grandpa."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien difort disappeared immediately.


    ''It turns out that her grandpa called her.''


    Julien felt relieved.


    "Sydney." An old man''s kind voice came.


    Sydney''s eyes instantly lit up, and she said in a happy voice, "Grandpa, you are finally willing to call


    me. Since we metst time, we haven''t been in touch for four months. If you don''t take the initiative


    to contact me, I won''t be able to contact you."


    Sydney had no choice, as her grandpa was an archaeologist, who was either in deep mountains or


    in an ancient tomb. There were few signals in those ces, so it was difficult for her to contact him.


    Sydney''s grandpa knew that he was wrong, and he smiled with guilt. "I''m sorry. But I''m too busy, so


    I don''t have time to call you."


    "I know, so I''m not angry with you. Let me tell you a piece of good news. Skylight Corporation is on


    the right track." Sydney said while holding her phone.


    Her grandpa was surprised. "Really? The corporation has been on the right track? It''s so fast."


    Although he wasn¡¯t a businessman, he knew that it was unlikely to remedy Skylight Corporation


    within four months.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah. It''s a bit fast, because there is a savior."


    She nced at Julien.


    Sydney was referring to Julien.


    If he hadn¡¯t cooperated with Skylight Corporation and paid off the debts, Skylight Corporation would


    still be in crisis now.


    Julien understood that he was the savior mentioned by Sydney. He raised his eyebrows, and his


    eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡¯Savior?¡¯


    ''She regards me as her savior?¡¯


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He thought that she was going to say Layden, Luke or Hunter was her savior.


    But he didn''t expect her savior to be him!


    Realizing it, Julien raised his lips, as he became happy.


    Sydney''s grandpa smiled when he heard what Sydney said. "It turns out to be so. But you are also


    amazing. If you were not an able woman, even with a savior¡¯s help, you wouldn''t have saved


    Skylight Corporation out of trouble within just four months. It is correct to hand over the corporation


    to you. I feel very relieved and happy."

 Chapter 455 Sydney Planed to Cook For Julien

    Chapter 455 Sydney ned to Cook For Julien


    Sydney was relieved to hear her grandfather''s affirmation. She felt warmth in her heart.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. By the way, why are you calling me all of a sudden? Is your archaeological


    mission going to finish soon?"


    "No. It''s a grand tomb. It will take about a year. We have just cleared out the passage to the main


    chamber. Tomorrow we are going to get into the main chamber. I''m calling to ask you to go to my


    residence, find a notebook in the study, and send it to me. "Okay. No problem. When do you need


    it? Do you need it very urgently?" Sydney asked.


    Her grandfather''s residence was in the countryside, a three-hour drive away.


    If her grandfather needed it urgently, she should get going now, and she didn''t expect to arrive until


    dark.


    "No, it''s not urgent. Send it to me before this weekend. I''ll send you the addresster." Sydney''s


    grandfather answered smilingly.


    Sydney nodded, "Okay. I''ll get it tomorrow then."


    Then the two talked about how they were doing recently. After that, they hung up the phone


    reluctantly.


    Putting the phone down, Sydney saw


    Julien staring at her.


    Somehow Sydney blurted out, "It was my grandfather."


    "I heard you guys." Julien nodded, "But I''ve never heard you have a grandfather."


    Sydney put her phone in her handbag and answered, "My grandfather is an archaeologist. He


    spends most of his time on expeditions in the mountains and forests. He always keeps a low profile,


    so I don''t talk about him much."


    Julien asked, "What did he ask you to do?"


    "He asked me to send him an archaeological notebook of his." Sydney answered.


    Suddenly, a knock came on the door.


    Sydney turned her head and saw a strange doctor with a nurse standing outside the door.


    "Mr. Flint, it''s time for your examination." The nurse looked at Julien and reminded him.


    Julien recognized the cardiologist next to the nurse. His eyes flickered subtly. He then said to


    Sydney, "Please excuse us."


    Sydney didn''t think much about it. She thought her presence might affect the doctor''s examination,


    so Julien asked her to leave. She nodded, "Okay. I should leave. I''ll just go back and cook


    something for you. What do you want to have?"


    "Mr. Flint can only eat light food " The doctor warned. He was worried that Julien might not be


    cautious about his wound.


    Julien cast a cold nce at the doctor from the corner of his eye.


    The doctor looked at the nurse in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand what he had done wrong.


    The nurse rolled her eyes at him.


    ''You''re such a dumbass.¡¯


    ''Didn''t you see Mr. Flint''s eyes glowing when he heard thatdy ask him what he wanted to eat?''


    However, the numb doctor''s words instantly made Mr. Flint''s eyes darken.


    How could Julien be happy with him?


    Sydney saw the exchange of eyes between the doctor and the nurse, and she couldn''t help but


    chuckle, covering her lips with her palm, ¡°Since the doctor said you can only eat light food. I¡¯ll make


    you some porridge and some sd. How''s that?"


    "Good. Sounds great." Julien withdrew his gaze and turned to Sydney, and his grim eyes instantly


    turned gentle.


    He had wanted to eat the spicy chicken made by her.


    He remembered the first time Sydney had cooked when they were just married, and she had made


    spicy chicken. It smelled especially good!


    But he was hypnotized at the time, so he didn¡¯t recognize her. Even though that spicy chicken


    smelled so good that it whetted his appetite, he didn''t taste it, but he still remembered the smell.


    At that moment, he somehow wanted to taste the spicy chicken made by Sydney.


    He wished he could taste all her dishes in three years. Then he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    But now, before he could say what he wished, the doctor dismissed his thoughts. Fortunately,


    Sydney would make porridge and sd for him herself, which was some constion to him. He


    would have to wait until next time to try her spicy chicken.


    "Okay then." Sydney nodded, "I''ll be off then. I''lle backter in the evening.¡±


    "All right. Be safe on the way." Julien nodded.


    Sydney left the ward and closed the door behind her.


    After Sydney was gone, Julien turned to the doctor. The tenderness in his tone was gone, and his


    voice was cold, "Let''s get started."


    Julien unbuttoned his gown with one hand, revealing his lean chest.


    The doctor took out his stethoscope and began to perform a routine cardiac examination on Julien.


    The nurse stood by and wrote notes in the chart folder.


    After the examination, the doctor put his tools back and removed his gloves. "Mr. Flint, your heart is


    fine for now. But as time goes on, it will start to get weaker. You may feel tired and short of breath.


    You should not do any violent exercise and avoid any disturbance or shock. Otherwise, you can


    easily go into aa."


    "I understand." Julien straightened his shirt and buttoned it up. His tone was nd, as if he didn''t


    care about it at all.


    The doctor was surprised.


    ''Are rich people all so tough?''


    "Please tell me honestly. Is it possible for me to find a matching heart?" After buttoning his shirt up,


    Julien gazed at the doctor.


    After a few seconds of pause, the doctor answered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I don''t want to lie to you. To


    be honest, it''s not very likely. If you had a normal physical condition and blood type like most


    people, it would not be so difficult for you to find a suitable heart. But in your case, it is almost


    impossible to find a matching heart.


    However, a blood rtive''s heart is very likely to match yours."


    Then the doctor quickly threw a nce at Julien. He wanted to make sure his words had not


    annoyed Julien.


    Immediately, the doctor was startled by the look on Julien''s face.


    Julien¡¯s face was so awful. He was obviously irritated.


    Julien''s eyes were cold, without a trace of emotion. He stared at the doctor and hissed, "Don¡¯t ever


    say that to me again."


    Indeed, a blood rtive''s heart could be a very good match for his.


    But his only blood rtives were his grandmother and Jayden.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    There was no way for Julien to consider their hearts. If he took their hearts, what would be the


    difference between him and an animal?


    "Okay, I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I won¡¯t bring it up again." Realizing that he had offended Julien, the doctor


    hastened to apologize.


    Julien waved his hand, "Excuse me now."


    "Okay." The doctor and nurse looked at each other and left the room.


    Just after they left, Zach came back.


    "Mr. Flint, I''ve given the words to our people. I''m sure we''ll hear from the major airports soon." Zach


    reported, holding a pile of papers in his hands.


    Julien nodded his head.


    Zach then handed him the papers, "Mr. Flint, these papers need your signature.


    Have a look at them when you have time."


    "Put them there." Julien pointed to the bedside table.


    Zach put the papers there, and then he looked around the ward. Julien was the only one in the


    room, so Zach asked, "Has Ms. Raines left?"


    "She¡¯s gone back to her apartment to cook dinner for me." Julien''s eyes instantly became gentle.


    Zach''s eyes widened in surprise, "Cooking dinner?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded, "Are you shocked?"


    "Yes." Zach was honest. He pushed his sses upward and continued, "It¡¯s so not like Ms. Raines


    to cook for you herself!"

 Chapter 456 Dirty Tricks

    Chapter 456 Dirty Tricks


    After all, ording to Sydney''s attitude towards Julien, it seemed that she wouldn''t cook for him.


    Besides, when Julien saved her and got hurt in the past, she had never taken care of him.


    Thus, when Zach heard that Sydney would cook for Julien, Zach couldn''t believe it.


    Julien saw the surprise in Zach''s eyes and read his thoughts. Julien smiled and said proudly, "She


    will not only cook for me but also will take care of me."


    "Is it true?" Zach widened his eyes and opened his mouth wide.


    Julien nced at him indifferently. "Do you think that I lie to you?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zach was stuck for words.


    Of course, there was no need for Julien to lie to him because it was meaningless.


    So it was true, and Sydney would take care of Julien!


    "Mr. Flint, you asked Ms. Raines to or...?"


    Julien interrupted Zach decisively, "She said that she would like to take care of me."


    Zach touched his chin thoughtfully and said, "It''s because Ms. Raines thanks you for saving her this


    time. Then what''s your n?"


    "What do you mean?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach looked at him and said, "It''s a good chance. You can seize the chance to be reconciled with


    Ms. Raines. After all, you disregarded your safety and saved her this time. It¡¯s different from before


    when you saved her. This time, it is more thrilling and more moving. Now that Ms. Raines would like


    to take care of you, it means that she doesn''t dislike you anymore. She owes you a big favor. As


    long as you tell her that you want to remarry her, she will agree."


    Julien had to admit that it was a rare and good chance.


    Besides, he would definitely seed.


    But he had never thought so. Even though Zach advised him, he still didn¡¯t want to do that and said


    in a deep voice, "I won''t do that."


    "Why?" Zach felt confused.


    Julien loved Sydney so much and even could disregard his life.


    Now that it was a good chance for Julien to


    be reconciled with Sydney, why did he refuse?


    Zach couldn''t understand Julien.


    Julien took a document, opened it and said, "If I do so, I''m threatening her with the fact that I saved


    her. It''s inglorious. I''m contemptuous of it. I will pursue her fairly and let her be reconciled with me


    willingly. I won''t y dirty tricks."


    "Besides, if I y dirty tricks and get her, she will just hate me. Even if she remarries me, we won''t


    feel happy. It''s not the result that I want. Do you understand?" He nced at Zach.


    Hearing Julien''s discontent tone, Zach lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry. I was thoughtless.¡±


    Julien pulled up the pen cap and said coldly, "It''s OK that you know it now. Don''t mention it again." "I


    see." Zach nodded.


    Julien signed the document and asked, "By the way, what about Layden?"


    "He?" A trace of dissatisfaction shed through Zach''s eyes. "He withdrew from showbiz and


    returned to Jackal City."


    "Returned to Jackal City?" Julien opened another document, paused, looked up at Zach and asked,


    "When did he return to Jackal City?"


    Zach said, "He returned to Jackal City yesterday morning. Soon, the news that the lineal sessor


    of the Be family hase back will be spread in the circle widely."


    Julien spun the pen and said, "Does it mean that Layden wants to return to the Be family and


    compete for the position of the sessor of the Be family?"


    Zach nodded and said, "I guess so. Burton did these things to be the sessor of the Be family


    and pissed Layden off, so Layden won''t let off Burton and other bastards."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and ordered coldly, "Keep an eye on Layden. He will look for Burton. As


    long as we keep an eye on Layden, we will find Burton more easily.


    Zach looked at him in confusion. "Mr. Flint, why do you say so?"


    "Have you forgotten that there is a capable hacker who always helps Sydney?" Julien looked up.


    Zach said, "I haven''t forgotten. The man kidnapped Lyra, yed tricks and got 500,000,000 dors


    from Trison


    Corporation."


    Julien said, "The man is Cayden."


    Zach shouted in surprise, "How is it possible? We suspected that the man was Cayden and


    investigated him, but the finding showed that Cayden wasn''t the man."


    Julien continued to read over documents and said coldly, "It''s easy for a hacker to hide his identity


    and information."


    Zach was stuck for words.


    He took a breath, calmed down and said, "I was cheated by him. I see. I will arrange for someone to


    keep an eye on him."


    Cayden was a hacker, so he would find Burton earlier than them.


    As long as they kept an eye on Cayden, they would also find Burton when Cayden found Burton.


    Julien said, "Alright, you can leave now. Come here to take the documents away at night."


    Zach stood up and bowed. "Mr. Flint, I will get out of your hair first."


    Then he turned around and left.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney was making porridge. She wore an apron and held a spoon in her hand.


    She was stirring the porridge.


    The porridge should be mushy. Otherwise, it wouldn''t taste good. Thus, she needed to continue to


    stir it in case it would be charred.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    She looked at the porridge in the pot and thought that it was ready, so she turned off the stove.


    Then she walked out of the kitchen and opened the door. "Who is at the door?"


    Luke showed up in the monitor and his voice sounded in the speaker. "Darling, it''s me."


    She opened the door, saw Luke standing at the door with many health products in his hands and


    felt surprised. "Why do youe here?"


    "Ie here to see you and bring some health products for you. They are good for the recovery of


    your muscles. Have a try." He handed several bags to her.


    She pulled a wry face and was reluctant to take these health products.


    But she knew that he would force her to take them if she refused.


    So she would better ept them.


    "Thank you." She took the bags from his hands.


    Suddenly, Luke smelled and said, "It smells good. Darling, are you cooking a meal?"


    "Yes.¡± She took out a pair of slippers from the shoe wardrobe for him. "Come in."


    Luke bent, changed his shoes, followed her with gusto, rubbed his hands and said, "Ie here in


    time. Darling, what dishes have you made?"


    She put the health products on the table and said, "I haven''t started yet."


    Luke didn''t believe her and said, "Haven''t started yet? Then why do I smell the fragrance of porridge


    from the kitchen? I also smell the fragrance of olive oil. Have you made some sd?"


    She was surprised and said, "You''re right.


    Your olfactory sense is so sensitive. You even have smelled it."


    He waved his index finger and said proudly, "Of course. My olfactory sense is very sensitive. It''s


    impossible for you to deceive me."


    He added, "The porridge smells good.


    Daring, please give me a bowl of porridge."


    She refused directly, "No way. I didn''t prepare much porridge. I can''t give it to you."


    "Why?" Luke pretended to be sad.


    She said calmly, "I made it for Julien."


    "What?" He looked at her seriously and said, "Darling, have you made up your mind to go to take


    care of him? "


    "Do you think that I joked?"


    He nodded and said, "I thought that you


    joked at that time."

 Chapter 457 Feed Him Porridge

    Chapter 457 Feed Him Porridge


    Sydney darted a cold nce at him and said, "Forget it. You''ll have your dinnerter. This is not for


    you."


    Pursing his lips, Luke said," Fine. I''ll let him have this for the sake of the fact that he saved you."


    "That¡¯s more like it." Sydney said with a smile, "Wait here. I¡¯ll cook food for you. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Okay." Luke nodded and walked towards the sofa.


    Sydney put on her apron again and went back to the kitchen.


    Soon, the food was ready, and the two seated themselves at the table.


    Luke picked up his fork and suddenly asked, "By the way, darling, I just saw your suitcase next to


    the tea table. Are you going on a long journey?"


    "Not really. I''ll go back to my grandpa''s old residence," replied Sydney as she swallowed the food in


    her mouth.


    Luke looked at her quizzically and asked," For what?"


    "Help my grandpa find a notebook."


    "Well, let me keep youpany," suggested Luke while eating.


    Squinting at him, Sydney asked, "Why?"


    "Be your driver. Your back muscles are not recovered. If you drive by yourself, your muscles will be


    sore. I won''t be relieved unless you have me around," Luke said with a smile.


    Sydney reached to feel her back.


    It felt tender.


    She knew, with her current condition, she couldn''t take the long-time driving, for sedentary activities


    brought pain in her back.


    And her driver asked for leave today because tomorrow was the birthday of his daughter.


    On reflection, Sydney thought she''d better get a driver.


    "Okay. We''ll hit the road at nine tomorrow morning," said Sydney, serving a bowl of soup to herself.


    Luke nodded vigorously. "OK, deal. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." "Okay," replied Sydney.


    They went out after finishing the meal.


    Outside the Shallow Bay, Sydney rejected Luke''s proposal to drive her to the hospital.


    She believed she''d be fine driving from Shallow Bay to the Prima Hospital, which took at most 40


    minutes.


    Luke agreed to her resignedly.


    He called her when Sydney opened the door and was ready to get in the car," Darling."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Sydney in confusion.


    Luke said, straight-faced, "Don''t let yourself be taken advantage of by Julien when taking care of


    him."


    Sydney''s lips twitched as she responded," What? How can I be taken advantage of by him?"


    "Darling, what I said is true. Do take it seriously. Julien hasn''t given up on you and just saved you.


    It''s hard to say if he''d ask you for something too much. Besides, you won''t have the heart to say no


    to him as you owe him a huge favor now."


    Sydney frowned at Luke¡¯s words.


    But soon, her knitted brows became smooth again. She smiled faintly and said," He won''t. I know


    him."


    It was not the first time she owed Julien, who had helped her with billions of bank loans and


    business cooperation.


    Julien could use these to get her pinned.


    However, Julien had never done so, so Sydney believed that he was not that kind of person.


    Luke sighed, "Forget it. You won''t listen to whatever I say now. In short, be careful. Call me if


    anything happens, and I''ll rush there immediately."


    "OK." Sydney nodded in agreement.


    Then she waved to him, got in the car, and left.


    Forty minutester, Sydney came to the door of Julien''s ward.


    The door was closed, and a faint voiceing from inside told her that Julien was probably on the


    phone.


    Sydney raised her hand and knocked at the door.


    Soon, footsteps came inside.


    The next second, the door opened, showing a middle-aged woman in protective clothing who was


    smiling politely at Sydney, "Hello, miss, you are?" "I¡¯m here to visit President Flint and brought him


    dinner." Sydney lifted the lunch box in her hand.


    It dawned on the caregiver and she said, " Ms. Raines."


    "You know me?" Sydney was surprised.


    The caregiver nodded with a smile. "Mr. Flint has told me to let ady who brought food in."


    "I see," Sydney replied knowingly.


    It turned out that Julien had mentioned that she wasing.


    "Ms. Raines,e in. Mr. Flint has been waiting for you for a long time." The caregiver made way


    for her.


    Raising her eyebrows, Sydney asked, "He¡¯s waiting for me?" "Yes, ten minutes ago, Mr. Flint asked


    me to go to the balcony to see if there was a beautiful girl with a lunch box," replied the caregiver.


    Sydney gave a faint smile. ¡±1 see, thanks." "Julien must be starving," thought Sydney. It was no


    wonder since it was almost 8 pm. Sydney walked into the ward with a lunch box.


    Julien leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes closed, appearing to be asleep.


    But Sydney knew that he was feigning sleep, for she heard his voice on the phone.


    Sydney treaded lightly toward him, put the lunch box on the bedside table, and called," President


    Flint."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    On hearing her voice, Julien opened his eyes and stared at her. "Hi, Sydney."


    "Well." Sydney nodded, saying, "Sorry to keep you waiting. I prepared lean meat porridge and made


    some sd with a light taste for you. Try them."


    With that, she opened the box and served porridge to him.


    Julien¡¯s eyes softened as his eyes were fixed on her. "Anything made by you will please me."


    There was a moment of pause, and then Sydney continued to serve porridge as if nothing had


    happened.


    She then handed it to him and reminded him, "Be careful. It''s a little hot."


    Julien propped himself up with one hand, sat up, and then took the bowl. "Thank you."


    Only then did he realize that he was unable to feed himself with only one hand as the wound on his


    other hand hindered his mobility.


    After all, there was no way to get a spoon when he was carrying a bowl.


    Their eyes met, and the moment turned awkward.


    After a few seconds, Sydney coughed to break the silence and stammered, "Then, I...


    "I''lle down and eat." Julien cut her off and put the bowl at the bedside table.


    But before he did so, Sydney stopped him.


    "No, you''re having trouble moving freely. Let me feed you," said Sydney.


    Julien froze for a moment, and then his dark eyes fell on her as he said in a hoarse voice, "Do you


    know what you''re talking about? Do you want to feed me?" "Yes." Sydney nodded. "Is there


    anything wrong?"


    From the confusion in her eyes, Julien knew that she hadn''t realized the problem. "Sydney, feeding


    someone is an act of intimacy, so are you sure you want to feed me?"


    Sydney was bemused.


    She hadn¡¯t thought of that.


    But the word once spoken could never be recalled.


    If she took her words back, it''d only make things between them awkward as if there was something


    fishy between them.


    Sydney took a breath and her eyes fell on Julien''s hanging left arm. "You are the wounded, and I


    am the one who takes care of you, so it makes perfect sense that I feed you. It''s not some intimate


    act. Well, President Flint, open your mouth."


    Sydney picked up the bowl that Julien had just put on the bedside table, scooped up a spoonful of


    porridge, and lifted it to his mouth.


    Julien''s eyes shifted between her and the delicious lean meat porridge on his lips before he opened


    his mouth.

 Chapter 458 Juliens Intentions

    Chapter 458 Julien''s Intentions


    Seeing him eat, Sydney put the spoon back into the bowl and asked in a tone of expectation, "How


    does it taste?"


    "Delicious." Julien swallowed the porridge and nodded.


    Sydney smiled. "That''s good."


    Her efforts were not in vain. To make the porridge tasty, she soaked the ingredients, simmered the


    porridge, and kept stirring it.


    "Go on." Sydney scooped porridge and handed it over.


    She soon fed Julien a full bowl of porridge.


    Sydney stood up. "Do you want some more?


    "I''m already full." Julien shook his head.


    Sydney looked at the bowl in her hand and frowned slightly. "You''re full? You haven''t eaten much."


    And this bowl was not big.


    He was a 1.9-meter-tall man. She didn''t believe that he was full.


    "Yes." Julien took the mouthwash from the caregiver and replied, "I had an IV while you were away


    this afternoon, and that medicine made me feel a bit bloated."


    "I see." Sydney nodded. "Then I won''t persuade you. I''ll put the rest in the fridge. You can ask me to


    heat it if you get hungry at midnight."


    "Okay," Julien said.


    Sydney carried the food container to the small kitchen in the suite, put it away in the fridge, and then


    came out.


    Seeing that Julien was left alone in the ward, she looked around and asked," Where''s the


    caregiver?"


    "I told her to get off work," Julien said with a book in one hand.


    Sydney walked over. "Who will take care of you at night?"


    "I''m notme. I don''t need someone to watch me all night." Julien raised his eyes.


    Sydney nodded, wiped her hands, and walked toward her bag.


    When Julien saw it, his eyes shed." You''re leaving?"


    "It''s already nine o''clock. I should go back." Sydney packed her things.


    Julien put down the book. "Can you wait a while?"


    "Why?" Sydney looked at him in confusion.


    "I want to chat with you." Julien stared at her. "Can I?"


    Sydney looked at the clock. After hesitating for a while, she nodded. "Okay, but I must leave at ten


    o''clock. I have to go to the countryside tomorrow."


    "Okay." Julien slightly curved his lips.


    Sydney put down her bag and sat down by the bed.


    However, Julien didn¡¯t chat with her.


    Instead, he told her how to manage thepany, thepany''s direction, the industries that


    Skylight should invest in, and so on.


    Originally, Julien intended to teach her little by little.


    But now, he only had three years to live, and he would be weaker and weaker.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, he no longer had time to teach her slowly. He had to teach her as much as possible before he


    became weak.


    The market was cruel. She had just begun doing business, so she didn''t know that there were many


    schemes and thatmercialpetition was scary and dirty.


    If he could survive, she wouldn''t have to know these things because he would protect her.


    But there was little chance of him surviving, so he couldn¡¯t protect her all the time. He could only try


    to help her be stronger because she had to rely on herself in the future.


    Sydney was surprised that Julien suddenly taught her how to do business, feeling that he was about


    to leave her.


    But she didn''t think much about it and listen to him carefully.


    After all, these were Julien''s experience and ways to survive in the market. She naturally didn''t want


    to miss such a precious lesson.


    Time passed. It was soon eleven o''clock.


    Sydney forgot that she had said she would go back at ten o''clock because she fell asleep on the


    bed.


    Julien looked at her and gently said," Sydney?"


    Sydney''s lips moved but didn''t wake up.


    Looking at her serene sleeping face, he was a little reluctant to wake her up.


    After looking around, he saw the jacket hanging on the other side of the bed. Julien threw back the


    quilt, leaned over, took the jacket, and covered Sydney''s back with it.


    If he could use two arms, he would pick her up and carry her onto the bed in the next room.


    Looking at his arm in a cast, Julien let out a faint sigh.


    He then gently brushed the hair off


    Sydney''s face so that she could breathe more easily.


    After doing this, the door suddenly opened.


    Zach came in with a document. "Mr. Flint, I..."


    Before Zach could finish his words, he was silenced by Julien''s cold eyes.


    Zach didn¡¯t realize what he had done wrong, but he soon saw Sydney sleeping by the bed and


    understood why Julien looked at him like that.


    It was because Zach almost woke up Sydney.


    "Sorry, Mr. Flint. I didn''t know Ms. Raines was here." Zach trod softly and lowered his voice.


    Julien withdrew his gaze. "Carry her to the next room. Sleeping like this will make her


    ufortable."


    "Me?" Zach pointed at himself in surprise, thinking that he had misheard.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Or should I carry her with one arm?"


    He didn¡¯t want others to touch Sydney.


    But he had no choice.


    If he could do it himself, he would never need others.


    Looking at Julien''s left arm in a cast, Zach suddenly fell silent. He put down the document and


    picked up Sydney carefully.


    "Be gentle and don''t wake her up," Julien warned him.


    Zach grumbled, "I''m very gentle. "


    "Come out immediately after carrying her in. Don''t stay inside." Julien waved his hand, signaling


    Zach to hurry up.


    Zach nodded and carried Sydney towards the next room.


    Julien tilted his head and kept staring at Zach''s back as if Zach would do something to Sydney.


    Zach felt ufortable and nervous.


    Therefore, after he put Sydney on the bed and covered her with a quilt, he quickly went out. It took


    no more than one minute.


    Julien withdrew his eyes with satisfaction. "It''s sote. Why did youe over?"


    Speaking of business, Zach picked up the document. "Well, people at the major airports said that


    they didn''t find Burton and his people''s flight."


    "None of them have found it?" Julien''s face darkened.


    Zach nodded. "Yes."


    "Could it be that they used fake identities?" Julien looked at him.


    Zach shook his head. "I thought about it, butter, it was proved wrong because it would be easily


    found out if they used fake identities. Besides, Cayden is a hacker. He must have checked the


    passengers¡¯ information. If Burton and his men used fake identities to board the ne, Cayden


    would have done something, so it''s most likely that they didn''t board the ne.


    They may be hiding somewhere."


    Julien raised his chin. "There is a ferry port in Port City, right?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded, realized something, and said incredulously, "Mr. Flint, you are suspecting that


    Burton will sneak across the border?"


    "If he wants to leave the country, this will be the safest way, so he will probably do that." Julien


    narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 459 Be Fair to Julien

    Chapter 459 Be Fair to Julien


    "If that were the case, we would have beente. Burton would probably have fled the country by


    now." Zach said in a heavy tone, his brows furrowed.


    Julien nodded, "Once Burton goes abroad, it''s almost impossible to find him."


    It was such a vast world. Who knew which country Burton went to?


    Although Julien had some power abroad, it was very limitedpared to his power at home. If


    Burton made up his mind to hide himself, Julien could do nothing.


    "Yeah." Zach sighed.


    Julien rubbed his fingers. "Arrange people to keep an eye on Cayden at all times. If Cayden sends


    someone out of Jackal city, he might have found Burton." "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach nodded.


    Julien looked at his watch, "All right. You can leave now. Come back in the morning."


    "Okay." Zach then turned to leave.


    Shortly after Zach left, Julien got out of his bed. He took Sydney''s bag and walked toward the


    companion room adjoining his ward.


    Arriving at the door, Julien quietly opened it.


    The lights in the room were off. He didn''t turn the light on. He took out his cell phone and quietly


    walked in by the light of the phone screen.


    Julien stopped at Sydney''s bedside, put her bag on the bedside table, and looked down at Sydney


    who was sleeping on the bed. His eyes were filled with deep affection, but at the same time, there


    was a slight hint of mncholy and pity in them.


    After quite a while, Julien¡¯s legs went numb, for he had been standing for so long. He then lifted a


    corner of the sheet, got into bed, andy down next to Sydney. Then he stretched out his arm, took


    her gently into his arms, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    The next morning, when it was just light, Julien woke up.


    He inclined his head to look at the woman sleeping in his arms. His eyes were tender. He raised his


    hand and touched her hair. Then he gently removed her hand from his waist, got out of bed, and left


    the room quietly.


    During the whole time, he didn''t make a sound. He was as quiet as if he had never entered the


    room.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sydney was awakened by a phone call two hourster.


    She frowned, reached a hand out from under the sheet, and groped around the bed.


    However, instead of getting her phone, she nudged her handbag off the bed.


    Her handbag fell to the floor and made a crunching sound.


    Sydney was startled by the sound. She instantly sobered up.


    She opened her eyes and sat up. Looking around the strange room, she was confused.


    ''Where am I?''


    But she couldn''t figure it out at the moment because her phone kept ringing in her handbag,


    demanding her to pick it up.


    Sydney rushed to get up, barefoot, bent down to pick her handbag up, and fished out her phone.


    It was Luke, and Sydney answered it in a hurry, "Hello, Luke."


    "Darling, where are you? You''re not home?" Luke sounded anxious.


    Sydney rubbed her hair and answered, "I''m sorry, Luke. I''m not home."


    "You''re not home!" Luke was standing in front of Sydney''s apartment door. He frowned and asked,


    "Where have you been so early in the morning? Did you forget we were going to the countryside


    today?"


    "No, I didn''t forget, but I don''t know where I am at the moment." "What? You don''t know where you


    are?" The corner of Luke''s mouth curled.


    Sydney turned her head and looked around the room.


    The room was small, much smaller than her room. But it was equipped with all the furniture and


    appliances, and they were all first-ss. It didn''t look like an ordinary room.


    But why was Sydney here?


    Sydney frowned. She couldn¡¯t remember how she came to be in this room.


    But, vaguely, she seemed to have heard Julien talking about how to do businessst night. She was


    listening to him. Then...


    Sydney''s eyes widened. She remembered something. She said to Luke as she hurried toward the


    door of the room, "Wait a minute. Let me figure it out."


    Then she came to the door and opened it.


    The moment the door was opened, she saw the familiar room. She realized at once that she had


    guessed correctly.


    She was in thepanion room of Julien''s ward.


    And she understood why she was here.


    Last night Julien was giving her a lesson about business, andter, she had no memory of it


    because she had fallen asleep, so Julien had someone get her into thispanion room.


    Thinking about this, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief. Her nervousness of finding herself in an


    unfamiliar room dissipated, and she rxed.


    She put the phone back to her ear and told Luke, "I know where I am now. I''m at the hospital."


    On the other end of the line, Luke wrinkled his nose, "Darling, you¡¯re not at the hospital Julien stays,


    are you?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded. She didn''t deny it.


    Luke clenched his lips, "That''s it. After you went to see himst evening, you didn''te back, did


    you?"


    "..."Sydney parted her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. She admitted it in silence.


    Luke gritted his teeth, "Darling, did Julien force you to stay?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head, "I was too tired, and then I fell asleep, so I didn''t go back."


    ''Sydney stayed at the hospital Julien stays?


    Learning that he had wronged Julien, Luke felt a little guilty, and his tone softened, " Okay. Did he


    do anything to you?"


    Sydney had a wry smile. "What are you thinking about? He''s a patient. What could he have done to


    me?"


    "I''m not sure. He just had broken one arm. His other arm and hand are good." Luke muttered


    sullenly.


    Sydney shook her head helplessly, "Come on, Luke, I know you don¡¯t like him. But you don''t have to


    think of him as a bad person. He saved my life and saved Cayden. I hope you¡¯ll be fair to him."


    "I know that. I''m being nice to him now. If it were before, I''d be teaching him a lesson right now."


    Luke grunted. Then he got serious and asked, "Darling, when are youing back?"


    Sydney looked at her watch and found it was 8 a m. "I''ll be right back." "Okay, I''ll wait for you then."


    "All right." Hanging up the phone, Sydney put it down and walked out of thepanion room.


    Julien heard footsteps and opened his eyes. He propped himself up on the bed with one hand and


    sat up, "Was that Luke?¡±


    Sydney was walking gingerly. Suddenly, Julien''s voice rang out, and Sydney was startled. She


    stopped involuntarily and tapped her chest with a short breath." You''re awake?"


    "I woke up a long time ago. I heard you talking on the phone, so I didn''t disturb you. " Julien smiled


    at her.


    Sydney put her hand down, "Oh, that''s it."


    "I''m sorry. I scared you." Julien apologized.


    Sydney shook her head gently, "It''s okay."


    "I heard what you guys were talking on the phone." Julien looked at her.


    Sydney also looked at him, "And what about it?" She was calm.


    She didn''t say anything bad about Julien to Luke, so she wasn''t nervous.


    Julien curled his lips slightly, "I heard you tell Luke to be fair to me, and I am happy."


    ''Does this mean Sydney has left the past in the past?¡¯


    ''Does she start to understand that the real me is better than the hypnotized me?''


    Looking at the faint happiness in Julien''s eyes, Sydney somehow felt she was a little cheered up


    too.


    But she didn''t show anything on her face. She just curled her lips and said, "What''s so happy about


    that? I''m just being reasonable."

 Chapter 460 Julien Didnt Want to Say Goodbye to Sydney

    Chapter 460 Julien Didn''t Want to Say Goodbye to Sydney


    "Of course, I''m happy! This is the first time I''ve heard you defend me in front of Luke." Julien said as


    he leaned against the head of the bed.


    Sydney''s eyes twinkled, and then she lowered her eyelids, "You saved my life. Certainly, I must


    defend you. Otherwise, what kind of person would I be?"


    "Just because of that?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney''s heart flipped. Her eyes dropped even lower, "What else could it be?"


    Julien didn''t say anything else but stared at her.


    After a while, he spoke again, "I know. It''s fine. Let¡¯s have breakfast first." He gestured to the


    lunchbox at the bedside.


    The caregiver brought it earlier in the morning.


    Sydney looked toward it and nodded her head. Then she walked over and opened the box.


    She divided the breakfast into two portions, one for Julien and the other for herself.


    She put her breakfast aside. Then she picked up Julien''s breakfast, walked over to his bed, and sat


    down at his bedside. She was about to feed him as she had donest night.


    However, Julien refused. He gently blocked the spoon she held. "Eat your breakfast first. I''m going


    to wait until you finish."


    "What''s the difference?" Sydney asked.


    Julien opened his thin lips and replied, "I don''t want you to get starved."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    At Julien¡¯s words, Sydney felt something flip across her heart, so quickly that she couldn''t catch it.


    The look in her eyes becameplicated.


    Sydney held the spoon in her hand and opened her mouth. After a moment, she said, "I''m okay. I''m


    not very hungry. You''re the patient. We should take care of you first


    "I''m a man." Julien imed abruptly.


    Sydney tilted her head at him as if she didn''t understand what he meant.


    ''What does it have to do with whether he''s a man or not?''


    Seeing the confusion in Sydney''s eyes, Julienughed, "I mean I''m a patient, but I''m also a man. As


    a man, I should let thedy take her needs first, so eat your breakfast first."


    "Uh..."


    Before Sydney could say anything else, Julien cut her off, "Come on."


    His tone was unarguable.


    Sydney''s mouth dropped open, but eventually she agreed, "Okay."


    She put the spoon down with Julien''s breakfast. Then she started to eat her breakfast.


    But she only took one bite, and then she put her spoon down. She brought Julien''s breakfast up


    again.


    Julien raised his eyebrows, "What are you doing?"


    Sydney passed a spoonful of porridge to his lips and replied, "Let''s eat together.


    None of us will be starved. This is perfect."


    Julien froze for a moment. He hadn''t expected her toe up with such an idea. He wanted her to


    have her breakfast first.


    At the moment, he couldn¡¯t help but have a wry smile, "It''s perfect. But don''t you find it


    troublesome?"


    "No. If I think it is trouble, I wouldn¡¯t be here to take care of you. There. Open your mouth." Sydney


    smiled and ordered.


    Julien obediently opened his mouth.


    Sydney then took a bite of her breakfast and gave Julien a spoonful of his in turn. Nearly twenty


    minutester, they finished their breakfast.


    Literally, this was the most exhausting breakfast Sydney had ever had, as she was working between


    her own breakfast and Julien''s.


    But somehow, instead of feeling tired, she felt sweet.


    How could that be!


    She didn''t put sugar in the porridge. How could it possibly taste sweet?


    ''I''m out of my mind.'' Sydney shook her head and thought to herself.


    Julien saw Sydney''s strange look, and he asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling


    alright?"


    "I''m fine." Sydney hurriedly replied, stopping shaking her head.


    Julien was still worried, "Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    As Julien mentionedst night, Sydney thought of something. She then looked at him and asked,


    "Did you have me carried into the roomst night? Thank you."


    "It''s okay. You must have been tired." Julien waved his hand.


    Sydney packed up the lunchbox. "I should go now. Get some rest. I''ll see you


    tomorrow."


    She grabbed her handbag.


    Julien knew where she was going today.


    He nodded, "All right. Be careful on the road. Drive safe."


    "I will." Sydney curled her lips into a smile, waved at him, and walked towards the door.


    Julien watched her leaving.


    Sydney could feel his gaze following her all the time.


    If it were before, even if she knew he was


    looking at her, she wouldn''t have turned around.


    But today, she couldn''t be that indifferent anymore.


    He had saved her life. How ungrateful it would be if she deliberately ignored him!


    So when Sydney was out the door, she stopped and smiled back at Julien," Goodbye!¡±


    Julien froze. He was surprised that she would turn around and say goodbye to him.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to reply with a goodbye.


    But somehow, he didn''t say anything and just gave a slight nod in response.


    Sydney didn''t find it strange. After seeing his response, she left.


    The moment she lifted her foot, Julien reached out his hand to try to call her back.


    But in the end, he held back the urge and put his hand down.


    In three years, without a matching heart, he would die.


    In the next three years, every day that passed meant that he would see her one less day, and there


    would be a day when he would never see her again.


    So, he didn''t want to say goodbye to her.


    He was afraid that one day he would say goodbye to her and that would be the end...


    He wanted her to stay with him, so he could see her every second.


    But he couldn''t do that. That would be imprisoning her instead of loving her.


    Getting out of the hospital, Sydney was standing in front of her car. For no reason, she felt a


    sudden, inexplicable panic inside.


    She couldn''t tell it.


    She had an unexinable feeling of panic.


    As she was wondering what was going on, Sydney caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She


    narrowed her eyes.


    It was the policewoman guarding Lyra!


    Seeing the policewoman carrying breakfast in her hand, Sydney then remembered that Lyra was


    still in the special ward of the hospital, on her out-ofjail time. She hadn''t been sent to jail.


    Twenty days had passed.


    In ten days, Lyra¡¯s out-of-jail time would be over, and she would be officially sent to jail.


    Sydney could watch Lyra being taken to the police car.


    Sydney looked up at the hospital floor where the special ward was located. Then she got in her car


    and drove away.


    Forty minutester, the car arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Seeing Sydneying out of the elevator, Luke immediately walked up to her. He had been waiting


    in front of Sydney''s apartment. He beamed and said with a sulky look on his face, "Darling, you''re


    finally back! I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! Fortunately, your apartment is the only


    one on this floor. If anyone had seen me sitting here like a fool, they would haveughed at me."


    Sydney saw Luke''s deliberately miserable look. She felt sorry and was amused," Sorry, Luke. I''m


    late." "It''s okay. I wanted to wait for you myself anyway. I forgive you." Luke waved his hand and got


    out of Sydney¡¯s way, "Please open the door."


    Sydney then opened the door with her fingerprints.


    Luke followed her into the apartment," Darling, did you have breakfast? If you haven''t, I''ll go down


    and get it now."


    "I''ve had breakfast. Julien''s caregiver bought it for us." Sydney said as she changed her shoes.


    Luke said jealously, "You''re getting closer to him now. You had breakfast together with him."


    Sydney paused for a moment at Luke¡¯s words, but soon she regained her casualness.


    She hung her handbag on the shelf and said, "It was just breakfast. It¡¯s no big deal, Luke. Wait for


    me in the living room. I''m going to shower and change. We''ll get going soon."

 Chapter 461 Sydney Was Annoyed

    Chapter 461 Sydney Was Annoyed


    "OK. Take your time." Luke waved his hand.


    Sydney went back to her room, got her clothes, and then went to the bathroom.


    Luke sat down on the couch and turned on the TV with the remote control. He then watched TV


    while waiting for Sydney to finish her shower.


    After about ten minutes, Sydney came out.


    Her hair was wet, and her cheeks had a slight flush. Her eyes were misty. She looked innocent and


    tempting, which made Luke excited.


    Luke¡¯s eyes sparkled. He couldn''t help but exim, "Whoa! Darling, why are youing out like


    this? Are you tempting me?


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "When did I tempt you?"


    "Aren¡¯t you tempting me now? When a womanes out of the shower, it''s a deadly temptation for


    a man. Darling, aren''t you tempting me?"


    Before Luke could finish his sentence, Sydney threw a doll at him.


    It hit Luke''s forehead. Luke deliberately fell on the couch and let out a groan.


    Sydney pped her hands, "Stop talking about that nonsense! Okay, I''m going to my room to dry


    my hair. Watch your TV."


    Then she went into her room.


    Luke rubbed his forehead and sat up.


    Looking at the closed door of her room, he was at a loss, his eyes sullen.


    Sydney didn''t understand him at all.


    For so long they had known each other, he had hinted to her that he never thought of her as a


    bestie, but as the woman he loved. He wanted to be with her.


    But Sydney never believed it. She thought he was just joking or teasing her, and not serious.


    Certainly, it was his own fault.


    He never told her outright that he loved her because he didn''t have the courage. He was a coward.


    He had too many scruples.


    He was always worried that if he told her he loved her, maybe they wouldn''t even be friends.


    Luke''s mother understood his fears. She had encouraged him to be brave, and that maybe Sydney


    would be with him if he told her how he felt. But he still couldn''t do it.


    That was probably why, although Luke met Sydney at the earliest time and they spent the most time


    together, in the end, she fell in love with another man.


    But if he had been braver, wouldn¡¯t his rtionship with her have been different?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you thinking about?" Sydney''s voice rang out as Luke was lost in his thoughts.


    Luke''s eyes flickered. He collected his thoughts and came back to his senses. " Nothing."


    He smiled at her. Her hair was dried. She had tied her hair up into a bun. She had put on light


    makeup on her face and was now dressed in a casual outfit. She looked less like a mature woman


    than a college student fresh out of school.


    "You look great." Lukeplimented her. He turned off the TV and stood up.


    Sydney chuckled, "You mean I didn''t look great before?"


    "No. I just mean that you look more lively today. You''re usually more of an officedy. " Luke said,


    his hands in his pants pockets.


    Sydney grabbed her bag, "I''m too sweet looking, not intimidating. I dress up to make myself look


    sophisticated.


    Otherwise, I can¡¯t intimidate the staff."


    "You have a point." Luke nodded.


    "Okay. Let''s go." Sydney turned to pull her suitcase.


    Luke held out his hand. "Give it to me."


    Sydney then gave Luke her suitcase. She wasn''t too polite with him.


    Leaving the apartment, they drove toward the highway out of town.


    Not long after they got on their way, Sydney¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She took out her phone and cast a nce at it. She was surprised to see Julien''s name on the


    screen.


    Luke nced at her out of the corner of his eye and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Julien," Sydney was honest. She showed Luke her phone.


    Luke curled his lips, "What''s he calling you for?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll find it out after I answer the phone." Sydne then answered the phone.


    Julien''s deep voice came in, "Are you on your way?"


    Sydney answered, "We just left. Is there something wrong?"


    "No. I just call to tell you if Layden contacts youter and mentions Burton''s whereabouts to you, let


    me know." On the other end of the line, Julien said gently. He was standing in front of the floor-to-


    ceiling window of his ward and looking out of it. The leaves on the trees outside the window had all


    gone, leaving only the bare branches of the trees.


    Sydney nodded, "OK, but..."


    "What''s wrong?" When Julien heard the hesitation in her tone, his face tightened up, a hint of


    concern in his eyes.


    Sydney shook her head, "Nothing. I''m not sure whether Layden will contact me or tell me where


    Burton is." "What''s going on? Did you guys have a falling out?" Julien raised an eyebrow.


    Sydney rubbed her brow, "No, we didn''t. Layden has developed a dual personality now."


    "What?" Julien was stunned. Then he got serious. "You''re saying that Layden is now having another


    personality?"


    "Yes." Sydney leaned in the seat. Her eyes looked out the window, showing a confused look. "I don''t


    know the current Layden at all. I don''t even know how to get along with him. Even if I ask him where


    Burton is, I''m afraid he won''t tell me."


    Julien didn''t say anything, his brow furrowed.


    How could Layden suddenly have a dual personality?


    Julien was aware of Layden''s mental illness and knew that Layden had the potential for multiple


    personalities.


    But he couldn¡¯t believe that Cayden had really developed multiple personalities and so quickly.


    And most importantly, he was not sure if the second personality of Cayden had his previous


    memories, and if he got the hacking skills. If he didn¡¯t, sending someone to keep an eye on him


    would not help to find Burton.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and asked, "What is Cayden like now?"


    Sydney recalled the Cayden she saw two days ago. She bit her lower lip and replied, ¡± I have no


    idea, but I¡¯m sure the current Cayden is dark inside. No one knows what he''ll do next."


    Julien ttened his lips, "He seems to be dangerous. Don''t ask him where Burton is, even if he


    contacts you. Stay away from him. Don¡¯t let him hurt you."


    "I know." Sydney nodded.


    Julien then said, "That''s good. Come back early tomorrow. I want to..."


    "What? What do you want?" Sydney was confused by Julien''s hesitation. He seemed to want to say


    something but he didn''t.


    "Nothing. That''s all. Be safe on the road." Then Julien hung up the phone.


    Sydney frowned and took the phone down from her ear. Looking at the phone screen, she


    compressed her lips.


    ''What was he trying to say?''


    ''It''s annoying to start something but not finish it.''


    Sydney put her phone back in her handbag in dismay. Then she propped her elbow on the car


    window frame and looked out the window sullenly.


    Luke caught a glimpse of the sullen look on her face. He asked, "Darling, did he piss you off?"


    Sydney froze for a moment. Then she quickly regained herposure. She answered lightly, "No.


    How could he piss me off?"


    "Really?" Luke cocked his head to look at her as they waited for the green light. "But you look


    unhappy, and it''s after you¡¯ve answered his call. So if it was not Julien who pissed you off, who else


    could it be?"

 Chapter 462 Wont Fall in Love with Him

    Chapter 462 Won''t Fall in Love with Him


    Sydney looked at Luke''s ck eyes and felt as if he could see her through. She finally stopped lying


    and admitted. "Alright. I admit that I''m a little angry. Do men all dislike to express their whole


    thoughts?"


    "What do you mean?" Luke blinked.


    She withdrew her hand from the lock of the car window. "When men want to say something, they


    always say parts of what they want to say and stop abruptly after they arouse others'' curiosity."


    "So you feel unhappy for such a trivial matter?" Luke felt ridiculous.


    Shepressed her lips and said, "I just feel that I have been tricked."


    Luke looked at her and said seriously," Darling, don''t you feel that you''re strange recently?"


    She felt confused and asked, "Why do you say so?"


    Luke held the steering wheel tightly and said, "I mean your attitude towards the matters about


    Julien. You had been aloof towards him since you divorced him. You didn''t care about him no matter


    what he had done. However, haven''t you realized that you care much more about him and be


    moody recently?"


    After Sydney heard that, her heart did a flip -flop. Then she looked away. "How is it possible? You


    must have misjudged me."


    "No, I haven''t. I saw that clearly. What happened just now is the evidence." He pointed at her phone


    and said in a deep voice, "If Julien didn''t finish speaking but aroused your curiosity in the past, you


    wouldn''t be angry but think that he was out of his mind. You didn''t care about him, so you didn''t feel


    angry. However, you be angry now. It shows that you start to care about him."


    Her pupils contracted.


    I care about Julien?''


    ''No! It¡¯s impossible!''


    ''I have had no feelings for him for a long time. How can I care about him?''


    Thinking of that, she took a deep breath, calmed down and said coldly, "I don''t care about him at all.


    I may pay more attention to him recently, but it''s because he saved me, so I change my attitude


    towards him. If I were aloof towards him like before, wouldn''t I be too ungrateful?" "Julien saved


    you. He is your benefactor, so you shouldn''t be aloof towards him, but it doesn''t mean that you


    should care about him so much. Thus, are you taking that he is your benefactor as an excuse to


    cover the fact that you start to care about him?" Luke stared at her as if he wanted to see her


    through.


    She panicked, held her phone tightly and said in a sullen voice, "Of course not."


    "Is it true?" Luke narrowed his eyes.


    She looked at him angrily. "Believe it or not. Don''t question me as if I''m a criminal. You''re not my


    father!"


    Hearing the anger in her tone, he realized that he had gone too far. He apologized, " I''m sorry,


    darling. I don''t mean to hurt you. I''m just worried about you. I''m worried that you will fall in love with


    Julien again, so I..." She frowned and asked frankly, "Why do you think that I will fall in love with


    Julien again?"


    Luke sighed and said, "Because you have changed your attitude towards Julien recently and he


    saved you. He disregarded his life to save you. It''s impressive and moving. You must have been


    moved when you saw Julien jumping down the cliff."


    She opened her mouth but didn''t refute.


    She was impressed and moved by him at that time indeed.


    Julien disregarded his life and jumped down the cliff to save her. Not everyone was able to do that.


    Layden and Julien all said that they loved her, but only Julien was able to do that.


    Thus, how could she not be moved?


    Seeing that Sydney kept silent, Luke sighed and said, "You can''t deny that you''re moved because


    Julien jumped down the cliff to save you, so I''m worried that you will fall in love with him again. You


    divorced him with difficulty. I don''t want you to fall in love with him and get hurt again."


    It was his true thoughts. He didn''t want her to remarry Julien and live the suffering life like when she


    married Julien during the six years.


    Now she had her career. She was aggressive and had energy. She was shining and looked much


    better.


    Of course, he had his own selfish reason. He didn''t want her to fall in love with Julien again because


    if so she would stay by Julien''s side again and he would lose the chance to win her heart.


    Sydney didn''t know Luke''s thoughts and lowered her head. Luke couldn''t see her expression. She


    said calmly, "I won''t fall in love with Julien again. I got hurt once. I''m not that stupid to suffer from it


    again.


    There is no need for you to worry about it."


    Luke''s eyes lit up. He asked, "Darling, is it true?"


    Sydney hesitated and said, "Yes."


    Luke smiled and said, "It''s great. Don''t forget what you have said. You won''t fall in love with Julien


    again.¡±


    She looked up at him and said, "Of course!"


    "Now that you say so, I''m relieved. Alright, let¡¯s set off." The red light was finally over, and the green


    light was lit. He shifted the gear and got the car started again.


    Sydney looked down and covered her expression. She clenched her fists tightly.


    ''Even if Luke didn''t remind me, I wouldn''t fall in love with Julien!''


    ''I won''t!''


    Although she thought so, she felt disturbed somehow.


    As for why she felt disturbed, she didn''t know the reason and didn''t want to figure it out.


    Her intuition told her that she would better not figure it out. If she figured it out, something might be


    out of her control.


    At 2 p.m., they arrived at her grandfather''s old residence finally.


    The old residence was antique and had two yards.


    Sydney''s grandfather said that his grandfather was a duke. His Majesty rewarded the residence to


    his grandfather.


    Then it became Sydney''s grandfather¡¯s ancestral residence.


    Luke looked up at the old residence and marveled, "Your grandfather¡¯s residence is an antique, but


    it looks shabby. Many ces have decayed. It needs repair. Otherwise, your grandfather can''t live


    here anymore two yearster."


    She took out the key that her grandfather gave her several years ago. She opened the lock as she


    said, "Grandpa has been on business trips around the world and rarely lives at home, so the


    residence decays quickly. I will arrange for someone to repair itter. After my grandpa retires, he


    will enjoy his old age here."


    It was strange. As for this kind of old residences, if one lived here, it wouldn''t decay.


    But if no one lived here, it would decay quickly. It even might copse soon.


    Luke touched his chin, looked around and said, "The ce is great. The environment is good, and


    the air is fresh. Even I want to enjoy my old age here "


    Sydney pulled a wry face and said, "Then you need to wait for several decades.


    Alright, the lock is opened. Come in."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She took down the key and pushed the door.


    The door hadn''t been opened for a long time. When she pushed it open, it cracked like the sounds


    in horror movies and made Luke''s hair stand on end.


    He tucked his neck into the cor, rubbed his arms and said, "Darling, why is it so cold? Is there any


    ghost inside?"


    She nced at him coldly and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re afraid, stay outside.


    Then she walked through the door.

 Chapter 463 A Mysterious Album

    Chapter 463 A Mysterious Album


    Seeing her step in directly, Luke felt that he was not even as brave as a woman if he didn¡¯t walk in.


    Taking a deep breath, Luke shivered and then followed Sydney into the old house.


    As the old house wasn¡¯t inhabited for a long time, it was covered with cobwebs and dust, looking


    like a haunted house in a movie.


    ''It''s no wonder that Luke asked whether there were ghosts or not,'' Sydney touched the dust on a


    table and thought.


    "Darling." Luke¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Sydney brushed the dust off her hands. " What¡¯s up?" "Where is your grandpa''s notebook?" Luke


    asked while waving a long broom he got from somewhere.


    Sydney pointed at the study. "Over there. But the house is too dirty. Let''s clean it up and then look


    for the notebook."


    "Yeah. The house should be cleaned. Otherwise, we can''t stay here tonight." Luke nodded in


    agreement.


    Sydney opened the suitcase and took out a few towels. "Let''s begin."


    "Well, you clean the tables and chairs. And I''ll clean the cobwebs and sweep the floor," Luke


    stopped waving the broom and suggested.


    Sydney replied, "Okay. I''ll fetch water from the well."


    Then she went to the backyard with the


    towels.


    There was an old well in the backyard, which had water all year round.


    Soon, Sydney and Luke began to clean up the house.


    They didn''t finish tidying the house up until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After that, they were so exhausted that both rested on the chairs.


    Luke panted, "Darling, It''s... It''s the first time I''ve done so much cleaning. I''m exhausted."


    "Thank you. I''ll make something delicious to treat youter," Sydney also panted tiredly.


    Luke nodded with bright eyes. "Okay, I want to eat fish. Can we get fish here?" "Yes." Sydney sat up


    straight and rubbed her sore back. "There is a vige on the hillside below, and the vige head has


    raised fish. Several years ago, I went to her house to buy fish. We may go to her house to buy fish


    later.¡±


    "That''s great." Luke pped his hands happily.


    Sydney stood up. "Go to make the bed first. I''ll go to my grandpa''s study to look for the notebook."


    "Okay." Luke looked at the room that she pointed at.


    It seemed that he would sleep in the room tonight.


    "Which room do you sleep in?" Luke turned to look at her. "I''ll also make your bed."


    Sydney thought it was okay, and she pointed at the room opposite his room. " That room. I used to


    live in that room." "Okay." Luke brushed his hands and walked to his room with his suitcase.


    Sydney went straight to her grandpa''s study.


    The study had just been cleaned, and now it was spotless.


    Sydney walked to her grandpa''s desk and opened the drawer to look for the notebook.


    It was easy to find the notebook, and Sydney found it in the second drawer.


    She flipped it through. After confirming that the notebook was the one that her grandpa had asked


    her to find, she closed the notebook and was about to close the drawer to go out.


    But she was about to close the drawer when she suddenly saw something.


    "Is this... An album?" When Sydney saw the pink album in the drawer, which was just under the


    notebook, she reached out to take it out subconsciously.


    Though the album was as small as a palm, it was very thick.


    But what really aroused Sydney''s curiosity was not howrge and thick the album was, but that she


    had never seen it before.


    Before marrying Julien, she used to live here for some time every year, so she knew everything in


    the old house.


    There were several albums in the old house, and she had seen all of them. But she had never seen


    this one before.


    Besides, this album looked so old that it must have existed for over ten years. It was impossible that


    the album had appeared in the recent six years.


    Anyway, the album was unlikely to be so old within only six years. So, it was improbable that


    the album had been put in the drawer in the recent six years.


    This album must have been ced in the drawer more than ten years ago, but she didn¡¯t know


    about it.


    Sydney thought of something suddenly and became stunned.


    She remembered that every time she came to the old house, she could go anywhere and rummage


    anywhere, but when she entered her grandpa''s study, he would always tell her not to open the


    drawer of his desk, as if there was something in the drawer that he didn''t want her to find.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Except for the notebook, there was only the album in the drawer. So, her grandpa must prevent her


    from finding the album.


    Why did her grandpa stop her from discovering the album rather than the notebook? This was


    because she had read her grandpa''s many notes about archaeology, and her grandpa definitely


    didn''t mind her reading his notes. Thus, it could be only that her grandpa didn''t want her to get the


    album.


    ''Why does Grandpa prevent me from seeing the album?¡¯


    Sydney''s eyes fell on the album in her right hand, and her heart began beating fast.


    Sydney was so curious about the album that she wanted to open it.


    She bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and talked to herself, "I''ll just take a look at several photos


    in the album. Grandpa might not be angry even if he knows it."


    As she spoke, she put down the notebook on the desk and cautiously opened the album.


    The first thing that jumped into her eye was a photo of a baby.


    The baby was swaddled, with its eyes closed. Its face was wrinkled and red. The baby must have


    been born newly at a nce.


    There was a date at the lower right corner of the photo.


    Looking at the date, Sydney smiled. "The baby is me!"


    The date on the photo was exactly her birth date, so there was no need to guess who the baby was.


    It was her.


    "It turns out that when I was born, I looked so ugly. I was so little and didn¡¯t look healthy," Sydney


    stroked the baby''s face in the photo with her fingers and said with a chuckle.


    Then, she flipped to the next photo.


    There was still the baby in the next photo.


    There was still a date at the lower right corner of the photo, which was the day after her birth.


    ''Is this an album recording my growth?''


    Thinking about it, Sydney turned to the third page. It was still about her, as the date at the lower


    right corner was the second day after her birth.


    Sydney was very sure that this was the album recording her growth, as every photo in it recorded


    what she looked like every day after she was born.


    Such an album wasmon. Many families would make such an album for their children. Some


    would record their children¡¯s growth until their children were one hundred days, six months, or one


    year old.


    Judging from the thickness of the album in her hand, the album should record her growth until she


    was six months old.


    But Sydney couldn''t figure out why her grandpa never allowed her to see the album even if it


    recorded her growth.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes, feeling very confused.


    But she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that her grandpa intended to keep the album as


    a memento, and he didn¡¯t want her to see it.


    But now she had found the album, and she could look it through to reminisce about her infancy.


    Though in her house, there were some photos of her when she was a child, it was strange that


    there were no photos of her as a baby.


    Sydney pulled over a chair, sat down, and began to browse the photos in the album.


    When she scanned the album, there was a smile on her face, as she felt that she was so cute when


    she was a baby.


    But she didn''t know why she felt not close to the baby in the album.


    As she looked at more photos, her smile gradually faded, reced by an astounded expression.

 Chapter 464 Dallin Sullivan in Loughtown

    Chapter 464 Dallin Sullivan in Loughtown


    ¡öWhat''s the matter?


    Who is this baby?''


    Looking at the baby with a pale face that seemed to have no vital signs in the photo, Sydney


    couldn''t help clenching her hands. Her eyes were full of shock, confusion, puzzlement, and even a


    trace of unspeakable strange feeling.


    The time in the lower right corner of the photo showed that she was four months and five days old


    at that time, but Sydney found that the baby in the photo was not her.


    She had seen all her photos except when she was a month and two months old.


    When she was four months old, she didn¡¯t look like this at all!


    So the baby in the photo was definitely not her.


    If it was not her, then why was the time in the lower right corner consistent with the previous photo?


    And not only was the date consistent but also the appearance of the baby was consistent.


    In the first month of life, babies''s specific appearances could not be seen.


    But from the second month onwards, the baby''s appearance began to look distinctive.


    The four-month-old baby in the photo looked simr to the two-month-old baby.


    It meant it was not her birth record album at all, and the baby in the photo was not her from the


    beginning.


    She thought the baby was her and those photos were hers, but she was wrong.


    That was why she didn¡¯t have a sense of intimacy.


    Sydney thought, ''Right. If it''s me in the photo, how can I not have a sense of intimacy?


    Because it''s not me, that''s the reason.


    But why is this baby born on the same date as me?''


    Sydney bit her lower lip with an unspeakable sense ofplexity and confusion.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door of the study.


    Sydney looked up, seeing that Luke was standing outside the open door and smiling at her.


    "Darling, haven''t you found the notebook yet? My bed is already made."


    "I have found it." Sydney rubbed her brow and replied.


    Luke blinked, "Then why don''t youe out? And you don''t look well. Is something wrong?"


    He stepped into the room.


    Sydney pursed her lips and replied, "I found a photo album."


    "Then what?" Luke asked.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sydney pinched her hand. "I thought the baby in the album was me, but finally I found out it wasn''t."


    "What do you mean?" Luke didn''t understand.


    Sydney stood up, opened the album, turned to the first page, and pointed to the newborn baby,


    "Luke, do you think this is me?"


    Luke looked down and nodded, "I think so. There¡¯s your birthday down there."


    Sydney said, "Right, I thought the baby was me because of this date, but you can keep looking at


    the rest of the photos."


    "The rest of the photos?" Luke asked curiously while flipping photos one by one.


    When he saw the photo of a one-month-old baby, his expression did not change much, but when he


    saw the photo of a two-month-old, he frowned and then looked at the rest of the photos quickly.


    Sydney knew that he obviously saw the problem, so she took a breath and asked," Luke, do you still


    think this baby is me?" "It¡¯s not you.¡± Luke replied seriously, "I''m four years older than you. I know


    better than yourself what you looked like when you were a child. It''s okay to say the one-month-old


    baby in the photo is you, but from the second month, the baby''s appearance begins to look


    distinctive. I can tell at a nce that it''s not you, and I know who the baby is."


    "You know who she is?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    Luke nodded and turned the photo to one of the photos of the four-month-old baby, " Actually, you


    also know this baby. I told you before. This baby is the baby I first saw at the Raines family when I


    was four years old. I thought that baby was you at that time."


    Sydney suddenly remembered and nodded.


    "She is that baby."


    "Hmm, didn''t my mother say that baby belonged to a rtive or a friend of the Raines family?" Luke


    looked at the baby in the photo and said.


    Sydney was still confused, "Since she belongs to a rtive or a friend, but why is her birth the same


    as mine? And why did Grandpa cherish this baby''s photo so much?"


    Although the album was old, the photos inside, apart from some yellowing, were still colored, which


    showed how well preserved they were.


    If it were not for the special care and preservation, the photos would not look like this.


    Luke shook his head. "I don''t know. You can ask your grandfather?"


    He suggested.


    Sydney thought about it and closed the photo album. "OK, I''ll ask him. All right. Forget it first. Let''s


    go to the vige head¡¯s house to buy fish."


    "Let¡¯s go." Luke was very excited.


    Sydney put the album back in the drawer and went out with him with a smile.


    In the Prima Hospital.


    Zach knocked on the door of Julien¡¯s ward.


    In the ward, Julien was examining and approving the documents. When he heard the sound, he


    gently spat out two words without looking up, "Come in."


    Zach opened the door and went in," President Flint."


    "What are you doing here at this time?" Julien looked up at him and then put his eyes back on the


    document, asking faintly.


    Zach came to the hospital bed and said," Last time you asked me to check Ms.


    Harrow''s pre-wedding lover. I found him."


    Julien was stunned for a moment and suddenly raised his head. "What did you say? You found


    him?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded "This man¡¯s name is Dallin Sullivan. He is the head of the Sullivan family in


    Loughtown."


    "The Sullivan family." Julien squinted with a dignified expression.


    Although the Sullivan family was not as powerful as the Flint family, it was also influential in


    Loughtown.


    Julien didn''t expect that the person in his mother''s heart was Dallin Sullivan.


    "I remember Dallin has gotten married, right?" Julien asked gloomily.


    Zach replied, "Yes, he married a daughter of the James family in Loughtown twenty years ago, and


    it was precisely because of this matter, Ms. Harrowmitted suicide. Dallin and Ms. Harrow used


    to be a pair of close lovers, but major changes urred in the Harrow family. Dallin was not the heir


    of the Sullivan family at that time, not even a candidate, so even if he was the young master of the


    Sullivan family, he could not help the Harrow family. In the end, Ms. Harrow broke up with Dallin and


    then married President Flint."


    At this point, Zach nced at Julien and said, "After marriage, Ms. Harrow has always been in


    contact with Dallin.


    President Flint knew that and didn''t mind because he didn''t love Ms. Harrow.


    Therefore, Ms. Harrow and Dallin made no secret of their contact. It made me easily find out a lot of


    things, including the fact


    that Dallin had been waiting for Ms.


    Harrow to divorce, but after ten years, Dallin suddenly announced his marriage when Ms. Harrow


    was about to divorce President Flint."


    "So my mother was stimted greatly and then shemitted suicide." Julien clenched his fist and


    said with a cold face.


    Zach nodded. "Yes."


    "Can you confirm that Dallin is the murderer who killed my father?" Julien looked at him.


    That was what he wanted to know most.


    Zach shook his head regretfully," President Flint, I''m sorry. I can''t. Our investigation team went to


    that short-term rental house to look for fingerprints. We did find a lot of people''s fingerprints, but


    none of them belonged to Dallin, so now we can''t confirm that Dallin killed President Flint and


    caused your car ident."

 Chapter 465 A Call in the Dream

    Chapter 465 A Call in the Dream


    Julien didn''t feel much surprised at the answer from Zach.


    Because when he asked, Julien already knew the answer.


    He tapped on the document. After a few seconds, Julien narrowed his eyes and said, "In that case,


    continue to keep an eye on Dallin. Once this person makes a move, immediately report to me."


    Whether Dallin was Julien''s father''s murderer or not, Julien was going to have people watch Dallin.


    Julien wouldn''t let anyone suspicious go.


    "Okay, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded, thought of something else, and added, "There is one


    more thing,¡±


    "What is it?" "The Graham family seems to be at odds with the Leigh family."


    "Why?" Julien asked.


    Zach pushed the sses. "Nathan was caught having an affair by Macy. Macy pushed Nathan


    downstairs in anger, and Nathan broke a leg. Because of this, the Leigh family had a row with the


    Graham family, and Nathan asked for a divorce."


    "Have they divorced?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Zach shook his head. "No. Macy is not willing to divorce. Nathan had asked for a divorce before but


    failed. It may also be very difficult for him to divorce this time."


    Julien sneered. "Macy and Lyra are friends, right?"


    "Yes. Their rtionship is not bad. Macy even schemed against Ms. Raines for Lyra. Macy made


    several banks jointly press Ms. Raines to pay the debts, but fortunately, you gave Ms. Raines some


    advice.


    Otherwise, Ms. Raines and Skylight would have been done for," Zach said in a deep voice.


    Julien''s eyes shed. "Then let''s help Nathan."


    Everyone knew that Macy loved Nathan very much.


    To marry Nathan, Macy had even done some undignified things. Nathan was the most important


    person for Macy.


    Once Nathan divorced her, she would go crazy.


    Because Julien had been hypnotized at that time, he just told Sydney how to destroy Macy''s n


    and didn¡¯t do anything to Macy.


    If Zach had not mentioned Macy, Julien would have forgotten about her.


    Now that he was reminded, he would let Macy pay the price for what she had done to Sydney.


    Being divorced from Nathan would be the most painful price for her.


    "Okay, Mr. Flint. I will arrange it," Zach said.


    Julien waved Zach away.


    Zach didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.


    After he left, the ward became quiet again.


    Julien took out his cell phone, found Sydney''s phone number, and was ready to call her.


    Before dialing the number, he suddenly stopped.


    It was alreadyte. He didn''t know if she was asleep.


    If so, he would wake her up.


    When Julien was hesitating, a sound came from outside the door. Something seemed to have fallen


    on the floor.


    Julien was startled and identally dialed the number.


    Julien looked at the screen speechlessly.


    He was destined to contact her.


    Soon, Sydney''s sleepy voice came from the other end of the line. "Who is it?"


    Hearing the sleepiness in her voice, Julien realized she had been woken up by him. He said, "It''s


    me. Sorry to disturb you." Sydney grunted, lying on her side on the bed with her eyes closed and


    one hand holding the phone next to her ear. She was half-asleep.


    Thus, she didn''t even recognize the person on the other end of the phone and what he had said.


    Julien thought his voice was too low and repeated, "It''s me. Sorry to disturb you at this hour. I..."


    He had not finished his words when he suddenly heard the long breaths on the phone. He instantly


    realized that Sydney had fallen asleep. He froze and then could not help chuckling.


    She was indeed careless.


    She drifted into sleep again so soon.


    Maybe she was so drowsy that she didn''t recognize him.


    Otherwise, she would have asked why he called herte at night as soon as she recognized him.


    Julien didn¡¯t wake up Sydney again. He took the phone off his ear, put her on speakerphone, and


    put the phone beside the pillow, hearing Sydney''s breathing.


    He felt as if he had seen her while listening to her breathing.


    Julien listened to Sydney¡¯s breathing all night until his phone died the next morning.


    He theny down and began to sleep.


    At 8 a m., Sydney was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She frowned, opened her eyes, and looked at the door.


    Outside the door, Luke knocked on the door while shouting, "Darling, have you got up yet?"


    Sydney rubbed her brow with a yawn. "No, but I''ll get up soon."


    "Hurry up. I just bought breakfast. Wash up ande out to eat it." Luke withdrew his hand.


    Sydney replied, "Okay. I''lle in a minute.


    "Then I''ll go to the dining room and wait for you."


    After saying that, Luke turned around and walked away.


    Hearing that his footsteps faded, Sydney stretched and sat up in bed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she sat up, she felt something on her leg.


    Sydney curiously raised the quilt and saw her phone lying on her leg.


    She wondered why her phone was under the quilt.


    Before she went to bed, she had put it on the bedside.


    Sydney confusedly took the phone out and clicked it, but it was unresponsive.


    She thought, ''Does it stop working?¡¯


    Sydney frowned, feeling it was impossible.


    She bought the phone a few days ago. How could it stop working?


    Perhaps she touched the phone and turned it off identally when she was asleep.


    Thinking of this, Sydney pressed the power button to turn on the phone.


    However, after she pressed it for a while. the phone remained unresponsive.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened. "What?"


    She couldn''t believe the phone had stopped working.


    This was a new phone.


    Sydney was reluctant to ept the fact. She hurriedly threw back the quilt, got out of bed, and


    looked for a charger.


    If the phone didn''t respond even when it was being charged, it must have broken.


    Sydney found her charger, came to the socket, and charged the phone.


    In a few seconds, the phone lit up, and then the screen showed a picture of a red battery.


    It meant that the phone had run out of power.


    That was why the phone couldn¡¯t be turned on just now.


    But Sydney was a little confused about why her phone was dead.


    Before she went to bedst night, she had charged it up. Why did it run out of power?


    It couldn''t be that she used her phone in her dream.


    She thought, ''Wait! Dream?''


    Sydney stiffened and realized something.


    She had a dreamst night that she answered a phone call.


    Could it be that it was not a dream?


    Thinking of this, Sydney hurriedly checked her recent calls. When she saw thetest call, she was


    bug-eyed.

 Chapter 466 Passed Away

    Chapter 466 Passed Away


    "367 minutes!" Sydney''s hand that held the phone was shaking.


    No wonder her phone was out of juice.


    The phone call she had with Juliensted over 300 minutes, which was...


    Sydney''s lips twitched. She didn''t know what to say.


    She had thought it was a dream. Turned out it was reality.


    Most importantly, she didn''t feel that she was answering the phone.


    "Darling," Luke''s voice rang out from outside again, "are you done? Breakfast is getting cold."


    Sydney took a deep breath to calm down." Coming."


    "Hurry up." Luke urged her.


    Sydney responded, "Okay."


    Luke then left.


    With the phone in her hand, Sydney went to the bathroom and dialed Julien''s number.


    What she heard, however, was the prompt of a power-off phone.


    Power-off...


    His phone was powered off.


    Could his phone also switch itself off because of the long phone call?


    It happened at such a moment that she couldn¡¯t help but think that way.


    She decided to wait, call him again when his phone was turned on, and ask him about the content


    of their conversationst night.


    Her memories of the phone call were vague, and she was not sure if she had said anything


    improper.


    Sydney put away her phone, patted her cheeks, collected herself, and started to wash up.


    Ten minutester, she washed up, changed her clothes, and left her room for the kitchen.


    Luke put down his fork and pointed to the chair across the table. "Darling, have a seat. The


    breakfast is quite good."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Sydney looked down at tacos, bread, and milk that were spread out on the table. It was a hearty


    meal.


    "The vige head used to run a breakfast store, and her cooking skills are good." Sydney pulled out


    the chair and sat down.


    Luke handed her a fork and a knife. "No wonder. Turns out she''s a chef."


    "You''re wise enough to buy breakfast from the vige head''s house." Sydney took the tableware


    and forked up a taco.


    Luke giggled. "Yeah, when I was buying fish yesterday, I asked her where I could get breakfast, and


    she said her home. So, I got up early today and went over. Come on and eat. The milk is getting


    cold."


    Sydney nodded and hummed.


    Luke took a bite of the taco and said, "By the way, when are we going back to town?"


    "After breakfast, we¡¯ll clean up and go," Sydney replied while having the milk.


    She couldn''t stay here for too long.


    She had to mail her grandpa''s notebook and manage thepany.


    She also needed to look after Julien and would leave at the earliest time possible.


    After breakfast, they locked the door and left for the main city.


    They arrived at their destination at 1:30 p.m.


    Sydney mailed her grandpa''s notebook, went back to the car, and called him.


    The line went through easily, perhaps because the old man hadn''t gone to the tombs recently. His


    gracious voice came over. "Sydney."


    "Grandpa, I¡¯ve mailed your notebook. You''ll receive it in four or five days," Sydney said as she


    fastened her seatbelt.


    The old manughed happily. "That''s great.


    Thank you." "With pleasure, Grandpa." Sydney alsoughed.


    "Darling, the photo." While driving the car, Luke suddenly reminded her in a low voice.


    Only then did Sydney remember the photo she had seenst night. The smile on her face faded


    away. She bit her lips, hesitated for a while, and mustered up the courage to ask, "Well... Grandpa,


    can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?" the old man said.


    Sydney squeezed her palm. "Actually, when I looked for the notebook yesterday, I saw a photo


    album that records the growth of a baby from one to five months. May I know who the baby is?"


    Sitting in front of theputer, the old man hadn''t expected such a question. The kindness on his


    face was instantly gone. It was reced by shock andplexity.


    He was shocked that she had found the photo album.


    And he had mixed feelings about the baby in the photo album.


    "Grandpa?" Met with his silence, Sydney tightened her grip on the phone, "Why don''t you answer


    me? Is the identity of that baby unusual?"


    "No," The muscles on the old man''s old face twitched before his gracious expression resumed,


    "she''s just the child of a rtive. There¡¯s nothing unusual."


    "Is that so?" Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    Luke had asked his mother about it, and she said it was a baby Luke met when he went to the


    Raines'' family for the first time. She said it was the child of a rtive. Sydney believed it but still had


    an inexplicable feeling.


    Most importantly, she couldn''t help thinking about the baby and her identity. She wondered why the


    photo was kept in her house.


    Sydney didn''t believe the baby was the child of a rtive.


    If she were, why did her grandpa treasure her photo so much?


    It didn''t make any sense.


    "Of course, who else could she be?" The old man''s eyes blinked before the sses, and he


    chuckled.


    Sydney bit her lip. "Could you tell me who her parents are? I''d like to know her. She was born on


    the same day as me. Maybe we could be close friends."


    From her words, the old man could tell that she was not convinced. He sighed and replied, "It''s not


    that I don''t want to tell you, but that child has passed away, so..."


    "Passed away?" Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Luke turned to look at her and asked, "Who passed away?"


    Sydney didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she sped the phone and asked, "That baby is dead?"


    "Yes," Sadness was etched on the old man''s face, but he did his best to sound natural," she was in


    poor health and died four and a half months after birth."


    "So it is." Sydney sighed, "No wonder there are only photos of her infancy. Turns out she..." "It is


    fate. Maybe she shouldn''t have to this world, and her mother... Forget it, it''s all in the past." The old


    man took off his sses, wiped his tears, put the sses back on, and smiled graciously again,


    "Alright, I have to go for something important. Talk to youter.¡±


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    She hung up the phone and put it away.


    Luke asked again, "Darling, what did you just say? That child is dead?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s what my grandpa told me. He sobbed a little, so it should be true," Sydneymented


    after putting her phone in her bag.


    The baby departed the world when she was just over four months old.


    It was undoubtedly a regrettable thing.


    Her grandma also mentioned that child¡¯s mother.


    Sydney guessed her grandpa was trying to say the mother was stimted. Something bad should


    have happened to her as well. "s, that''s sad." Luke sighed.

 Chapter 467 Come Back to Town

    Chapter 467 Come Back to Town


    Sydney nodded. "What a pity."


    "Alright, darling. Now that the baby was dead, there is no need for you to think too much about it."


    Luke patted her shoulder.


    She nodded and said, "I know. Let''s go to the hospital."


    Luke frowned. "Do you want to go to see Julien directly?"


    She looked at Luke and said, "I havee back. Of course, I need to go to take care of him. Is


    there any problem?"


    He curled his lips and said, "You haven''t taken a rest but rush to take care of him. You care about


    him so much." "I have exined it. I don''t care about him. I just want to return him the favor. Don''t


    talk nonsense and focus on driving." She closed her eyes and ignored Luke.


    Luke nced at her, felt upset and kept silent.


    Soon, they arrived at Prima Hospital.


    Sydney opened her eyes, got out of the car, took out her luggage from the trunk, stood beside the


    road, looked at Luke who sat in the driver''s seat and said, "Bye."


    Luke put his hand on the car window frame and said, "Needn''t I wait for you and drive you to


    Shallow Bay?"


    She shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know when I will go back. There is no need for you to wait for


    me. You can go back first."


    "OK." He shrugged and was about to roll up the car window.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, rolled down the car window again and shouted to Sydney who


    was walking towards the hospital, "Darling, wait."


    "What''s the matter?" She stopped and turned around.


    He said, "Do you still remember that my mother said that she would like to see you when you were


    avable?"


    She nodded. "Of course, but my eyes hadn''t recovered at that time, so I nned to see your mother


    after my eyes recovered."


    He asked, "Your eyes have recovered. When will you go to see my mother?"


    She tilted her head and thought about it. " Tomorrow night I will go to see your mother."


    Luke made the gesture of "OK" and said, "I will tell my mother."


    She said with a smile, "Thank you."


    He waved his hand. "Don¡¯t mention it. I will get out of your hair first. Don''t stay in the hospital for too


    long. Spend some time with Julien and go home."


    "OK." She nodded.


    He rolled up the car window and drove away.


    She stood beside the road and saw him driving away. She didn¡¯t turn around and walk towards the


    hospital door until his car disappeared.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw Finn walking with a patient.


    Finn also saw Sydney. He said something to the patient, walked toward her and said,"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hi, Sydney."


    She said with a smile, "Hi, Finn."


    He wore a white coat and put his hands into the pockets. "How are your waist and back?"


    She touched her back and said, "I feel much better. It won''t hurt when I move."


    "It''s great." He nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Are you going to see Julien?"


    "You¡¯re right." She nodded.


    He pushed his sses up his nose. "You can go to see him. He has just had a checkup and hasn''t


    gone to bed yet."


    "Alright, bye." She waved her hand and walked towards the elevator with her luggage.


    Finn saw her off and walked toward the patient.


    The patient was an old man in his seventies. Finn was his regr doctor, so he was familiar with


    Finn. Seeing Finning back, he asked with a smile, "Dr. James, is she your girlfriend?"


    "No, she isn''t." Finn shook his head.


    The patient asked him again, "Then do you have a crush on her?"


    Finn said with a smile, "It''s not like that. She is my benefactor."


    ''I''m a monster. How will I have feelings?''


    ''Even I have feelings, I won''t fall in love with anyone."


    ''Having feelings for someone is a burden for me.''


    Sydney arrived at Julien''s ward. The door was closed. She knocked on the door.


    Julien said in a deep voice inside the ward, "Who is it?"


    She put her hand down. "Mr. Flint, it''s me."


    ''Sydney!''


    Julien felt surprised at first. Then he felt overjoyed.


    ''She hase back!''


    He ordered, "Zach, open the door."


    Zach was sitting beside a table and sorting documents. When he heard Julien''s order, he pushed


    his sses up his nose and stood up. "Got it."


    Zach walked towards the door and opened it.


    When Sydney saw Zach, she greeted, "Hi, Zach."


    He said indifferently, "Hi, Ms. Raines.¡± Then he walked aside and added, "Mr. Flint is waiting for


    you."


    "Thank you." She bowed and walked in with her luggage.


    Zach didn''t walk in but walked out and closed the door.


    Zach knew that Julien would like to be alone with Sydney.


    Thus, Zach was reluctant to be a third wheel.


    "Hi." Julien looked at her, and his gaze became gentle.


    Sydney said, "Hi."


    "When did youe back?"


    She patted the pull rod of her luggage and said, "Just now."


    Only then did he see her luggage. He smiled more brightly.


    She had juste back and hadn''t returned home, but she went here to see him with her luggage


    directly.


    Did it mean that he was important in her heart?


    Seeing that Julien lowered his head and was lost in thought, she waved her hand in front of his face


    and asked, "Mr. Flint, what are you thinking about?"


    He shook his head. "Nothing special.


    Please have a seat."


    He pointed at the seat where Zach sat before.


    She walked over and sat down. Suddenly, her stomach rumbled.


    Her face turned red. She covered her belly immediately. "I..."


    "Haven¡¯t you eaten lunch?" He frowned.


    She opened her mouth and nodded to admit finally. "No, I didn¡¯t have time to eat."


    It¡¯s embarrassing.''


    ''I have just arrived here, but my stomach rumbles so loudly. He willugh at me.''


    Hearing that she hadn''t eaten lunch yet, hepressed his lips and felt disgruntled.


    ''It''s 2 p.m., but she hasn''t eaten lunch yet!'' ''Does Luke take care of her so carelessly?'' Julien didn''t


    say anything else. He picked up his phone and called Zach. "Zach, please buy lunch for me and


    send it to my ward." Hearing that, Sydney reached out her hand to stop Julien. "Mr. Flint, no need. I


    will go to eat lunchter."


    Julien ignored her but said on the phone,"


    Be quick.¡±


    After he finished speaking, He put down his phone, looked at her and said, "Wait a minute. You will


    have lunch soon.¡±


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she held back what she wanted to say


    finally.


    She felt embarrassed.


    She went here to take care of him.


    However, before she took care of him, she let him worry about her.


    She thought that she was ipetent.


    It seemed that he read her thoughts. He raised his hand and wanted to stroke her head tofort


    her.


    However, as soon as he raised his hand slightly, he put it down. He said slightly," Never mind.


    You''re my carer temporarily. It''s my duty to provide food to you. If you''re hungry, you''re weak and


    not able to take care of me."


    She bit her lip and burst intoughter, "You always can persuade me."


    "It''s because I know you well. Thus, I know how to move you." He looked at her seriously.

 Chapter 468 A Big Misunderstanding

    Chapter 468 A Big Misunderstanding


    Sydney looked aside and did not look at him directly.


    His gaze was so dangerous that her intuition told her she couldn''t look at his eyes.


    Otherwise, she could get caught up in it.


    Seeing Sydney look away, Julien sighed and then changed the subject, "By the way, you called me


    this morning, didn''t you?"


    Hearing him mention this, Sydney nodded hurriedly, "Yes, I called you."


    "Sorry, my phone was turned off this morning," Julien replied.


    Sydney looked at him, "I know. I just wanted to ask you what we talked aboutst night. Why did we


    talk on the phone for more than three hundred minutes?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Nothing. You fell asleep at that time," Julien said.


    Sydney frowned, "What do you mean? You mean I haven''t talked to you since I got the call. I''ve


    been sleeping?"


    "Hmm," Julien nodded, "After you got on the phone, except for a simple response when you first


    answered the phone, you didn''t respond after that."


    Now Sydneypletely understood.


    They didn''t say anything on the phonest night and they were just sleeping.


    Sydney felt somewhat embarrassed," President Flint, why don¡¯t you hang up the phone? You


    actually let the phone go on?"


    Julien smiled but did not answer.


    He could not tell her that he did it only because he felt as if she was sleeping next to him when he


    listened to her breathing.


    Because he knew that if he did, she might think he was a freak.


    When Sydney saw that Julien just smiled but did not speak, her eyes were full of doubts, and she


    did not understand what he meant.


    Looking at his appearance, she knew he didn''t intend to say it clearly.


    Sydney didn''t continue to ask more but just asked him what he was calling about.


    "Nothing important. I just wanted to ask you when you would be back today. I didn''t expect you to be


    asleep when I called." Julien took a sip of water from the ss on the bedside table.


    Sydney was about to say something, but at this moment, the door was knocked and Zach''s voice


    sounded, "President Flint, I bought back the meal."


    "I¡¯ll get the door." Without waiting for Julien to respond, Sydney stood up and said first.


    After all, it was her meal. If she didn''t open the door to get it, was she waiting for Julien to get it?


    Sydney walked over and opened the door.


    Zach was not surprised to see her and handed over the bag directly, "Ms. Raines, President Flint


    asked me to order this for you."


    Zach thought, ''President Flint has just had lunch, so it is impossible for him to eat this meal now.


    Obviously, President Flint asked him to buy this meal for Ms. Raines.''


    Sydney took the bag, "Zach, thank you."


    "Never mind, it¡¯s President Flint''s order." Then Zach closed the door.


    Sydney looked at the ward door and shrugged her shoulders helplessly.


    A few days ago, Zach red at her as soon as he saw her. Although his attitude towards her was


    not as bad as it was before, it became particrly indifferent.


    She knew she deserved it. After all, it was her who let his boss get hurt.


    Sydney lowered her head with a wry smile, turned around, and went back to the hospital bed.


    Julien was looking at the tabletputer. Hearing hering back, he looked up and said, "Sit


    down and eat. Then do me a favor after eating.¡±


    "What is it?" Sydney blinked and asked.


    Julien chuckled, "I''ll tell you when you''re done."


    "All right." Sydney didn''t force him and sat down to eat.


    During this period, neither of them spoke, and each did his or her own thing.


    Sydney was eating, while Julien was looking at the report. In the huge ward, except for the slight


    sound of chewing and breathing, it was particrly quiet.


    About half an hourter, Sydney finished her meal, packed up the lunch box, and threw it away.


    Then she walked to the chair she sat. She walked so fast that she did not pay attention to the ce


    beside her feet, so her toes hit the bedpost of the hospital bed. She immediately lost her bnce


    and rushed forward.


    Seeing this scene, Julien hurriedly threw down the tabletputer and was about to help her to find


    her bnce.


    However, it waste. He did not have time to help Sydney, and Sydney directly fell to the hospital


    bed. Her upper body waspletely submerged under the quilt.


    "Are you okay?" Julien bowed his head, pulled back the quilt, and asked in a deep voice.


    Sydney rubbed the tip of her nose, "I''m okay. The quilt is under me, so I''m not hurt. How about


    you?"


    Under the quilt were his legs. Her whole body was pressed on his legs, so she thought he might not


    be all right.


    However, Julien shook his head and said," I''m fine."


    Simrly, he was not hurt because of the quilt, which had borne most of the force, so his leg felt no


    pain except that he felt gravity.


    Seeing that he looked serious and did not seem to be deceiving her, Sydney breathed a sigh of


    relief and was ready to stand up.


    Just then, the ward door opened, and the caregiver came in with Julien''s medical report. As soon as


    she was about to say something, she saw Sydney and Julien in a strange posture on the hospital


    bed, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    ''Oh, my God. What did I see?


    Ms. Raines is lying between Mr. Flint''s legs.


    They... It''s in the ward, and it''s in broad daylight.''


    The caregiver stopped thinking. Her face flushed, and she quickly covered her eyes and stepped


    back, "Hmm... I''m sorry, Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint. I''m sorry to bother you. I didn¡¯t see anything. I really


    didn''t see anything. I¡¯m leaving. Go on! Go on!"


    Then the caregiver hurriedly closed the door and left.


    Listening to the sound of mming the door, Sydney and Julien looked at each other and was


    confused about the caregiver''s words.


    But soon, they understood what the caregiver had just said.


    The moment Sydney got up, she suddenly found that the posture of her and Julien was really


    strange and made people think too much.


    Because she was lying between Julien''s legs, and from the direction of the ward door, the caregiver


    might think she was...


    No wonder the caregiver said that. Anyone would misunderstand.


    Sydney''s face flushed and even her neck turned red.


    She got up quickly, took two steps back, and then covered her face because she was too ashamed


    to see anyone, especially Julien.


    However, Julien looked at her with a smile.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect her to fall on his hospital bed like that. It was so coincidental.


    It was rare for him to see her so shy.


    At ordinary times, what he saw most was her calm appearance, and asionally he could see her


    other expressions. It was rare for her to be shy and blush like this.


    Julien suddenly picked up his cell phone, turned on the camera, and took a photo of Sydney.


    Such a rare expression must be photographed. Maybe he wouldn''t be able to see itter.


    Click!


    When Sydney heard the sound of taking photos, she hurriedly put her hand down and looked at


    Julien, who was saving the photo.


    She stared at him, "President Flint, did you just take a photo of me?"


    Julien said yes, admitted it, and held up his phone to show her the photo he had just taken, "Not


    bad, right?"


    Although she covered her face in the photo, her red ears and red neck let anyone can tell what kind


    of expression was on her face.


    Sydney was stunned for two seconds and then became anxious, "President Flint, why did you take


    a photo? Delete the photo quickly!"


    "No." Julien put the phone down and refused directly.


    Sydney opened her eyes wider and asked," Why?"


    "It looks beautiful," Julien replied.


    Sydney was speechless and thought,'' Beautiful? I can''t see my face.¡¯


    Sydney pursed her lips, "President Flint, are you sure you won''t delete the photo?"


    Julien raised his chin, "Hmm, I''m sure." "You have vited my portrait right by taking a photo


    without my permission, so you must delete it." Sydney went forward to grab his cell phone while


    speaking.

 Chapter 469 Looking for a Plus One

    Chapter 469 Looking for a Plus One


    Julien reached as high as he could with his phone.


    Because he was sitting on the bed, he was naturally in a higher position than Sydney. The phone


    waspletely out of reach with a simple raise of his hand.


    Sydney couldn''t even reach for his hand, let alone grab the phone. She had no choice but to jump


    up and grab the phone.


    Julien had predicted she would act like this. Then he straightened his back and raised the phone


    again when she jumped up.


    Sydney touched the phone again, but only with her fingertips this time.


    The next moment, she lost her bnce and fell into Julien''s arms.


    Julien lowered his gaze to see Sydney lying on his chest. His eyes darkened slightly as his voice


    became a little hoarse. He asked, "Sydney, are you throwing yourself at me?"


    Sydney appeared irritated as she quickly raised her head. "Certainly not!"


    Julien didn''t say anything, but he did lower his gaze.


    Then Sydney followed his gaze down to see that she was lying in his arms, her hands resting on his


    chest.


    His patient gown was slightly lifted, revealing a part of his seductive toned abs.


    Sydney blushed again. She quickly removed her hands from Julien''s chest, stood up, and moved


    away from him.


    Sydney walked so fast that she tripped.


    Seeing this, Julien reminded her, "Be careful."


    Sydney turned to look behind her and grabbed the chair she was sitting in to steady herself.


    Sydney said, "Oops! I almost fell again."


    Julien was relieved when he saw Sydney had regained her bnce, then pursed his lips and


    comined, "How are you so clumsy?"


    Sydney averted her gaze, feeling guilty.


    She thought, "I didn''t mean to be so clumsy, but you were the one who made me fall."


    She wouldn''t have fallen into his arms after a failed attempt to snatch the phone if he had passed it


    to her, and she wouldn''t have had to put up with him joking about throwing herself at him.


    Sydney¡¯s face flushed as she remembered the scene from just a few moments ago. She reached up


    and ced her cold hands on her hot face, attempting to cool it down.


    She never expected to fall into Julien''s arms twice in such a short time.


    Even the caregiver initially misinterpreted them when she first bumped into them.


    Even though no one saw them the second time, she was just as embarrassed as she had been the


    first time.


    It was also an ident the first time. She could quickly regain herposure, although she felt


    awkward.


    However, the current situation was different. She kind of took the initiative to throw herself into his


    arms when she tried to grab her phone.


    As a result, Sydney felt the need to find a ce where she could calm down.


    "Um... I...I have to use the bathroom." Sydney quickly turned around and hurriedly entered the


    bathroom, closing the door behind her.


    Sydney leaned against the door and slid down slowly in the enclosed space. She buried her head


    between her knees after that.


    She felt so embarrassed.


    She was also taken aback by the fact that she did something so unlike herself. She wasn''t the type


    to take someone''s phone just because she wasn''t allowed to use it.


    However, she acted differently this time, and her attempt to grab the phone turned into an


    unintentional hug.


    So she was confused as to how she could not be so calm.


    Sydney bit her lower lip, her eyes puzzled.


    Julien grinned when he heard the bathroom door m shut back in the ward.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He knew Sydney was using the bathroom to get away from him, because she was too shy.


    Julien chuckled and averted his gaze, not intending to call her.


    He was well aware that if he did, she would be even more agitated.


    He decided to leave her alone in the bathroom to calm down.


    And she would eventuallye out once she had adjusted herself.


    Thinking this, Julien lowered his head and looked at his tablet.


    The bathroom door opened about a half-hourter, and Sydney walked out.


    Julien put down his tablet and looked over at her when he heard the movement.


    Her face was no longer red, but her eyes were still flickering. It seemed that she hadn''tpletely


    cooled down. Aside from that, she appeared to have recovered.


    "Mr. Flint," Sydney took a deep breath as she lowered her gaze, saying, "Well... I heard that you


    wanted me to help you...¡±


    "About that, yes. I''d like to ask you for a favor." Julien said as he nodded.


    They said nothing about what had just happened as if it had never happened.


    Then, Sydney was able to rx and muster the courage to look Julien in the eyes. "So how can I


    help you?"


    "A few important people from abroad areing to Port City in two days, and I''m hoping that you


    could apany me to the business party. Is that okay with you?" Julien fixed his gaze on her.


    Sydney was taken aback. "To be your plus one?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "Do you really need to bring a plus one to this party?¡±


    "Plus ones are sometimes required for business parties." As he spoke, Julien parted his thin lips.


    Sydney remained silent. Then she lowered her eyes and thought about the request.


    It was true that the attendees sometimes were required to bring plus ones to those business parties.


    However, it would be inappropriate if she went with him as a plus one, because plus ones were


    usually spouses or lovers.


    Besides, Sydney had nothing to do with Julie. If she apanied him, the others would assume


    they were in a rtionship.


    Julien lowered his eyes for a second when he noticed Sydney biting her lower lip and hesitant to


    respond. "It''s fine if you don''t want to. And I''ll take someone else to attend it."


    Sydney looked up as she asked, "Who will you take?"


    Julien looked at her in surprise.


    He thought, "Is she very concerned about me finding someone else as a plus one? Why else would


    she have such a big


    reaction?"


    Julien''s grip on his tablet tightened as he was overjoyed at the thought. Then he said in a hoarse


    voice, "Sydney, you mean..."


    Sydney also came to her senses and realized that her reaction was slightly inappropriate.


    Seeing Julien''s slightly excited look on his face, it was obvious that he had been thinking too much.


    "Sorry, Mr. Flint," Sydney quickly exined. What I meant was that you¡¯re free to ask anyone you


    want. But if you can''t find the appropriate one, I can introduce some girls to you."


    Julien''s joy and excitement were quickly subdued when he heard that. Instead, he became gloomy


    as he clenched his fists and said, "Introduce girls to me? Sydney, you are so generous!"


    She wanted to match him with someone else!


    He believed she had feelings for him, but it turned out to be nothing more than his imagination.


    Sydney knew she had enraged Julien when she saw his stony expression and pursed lips. She was


    also slightly embarrassed by her words, so she tucked some hair behind her ear and apologized,"


    Um... I won''t introduce anyone if you don''t like it. I''ll ept your offer."


    Julien was taken aback and looked at her." Did you consent?"


    "Yes. " Sydney shrugged. "I''m also sorry about what happened just now..."


    Julien grinned. "It''s all right. But it''s something I don''t want to see happen again. You know you''re


    the only one who matters to me, so what you just say upsets me."


    Sydney turned around and lowered her head. She said, "It won''t happen again. I also don¡¯t have


    time to introduce girls to you."


    "All right, then. " Julien fixed his gaze on her. "I¡¯ll let you know the location in two days. They hadn''t


    decided yet."


    "Alright," said Sydney.

 Chapter 470 Youll Regret It

    Chapter 470 You''ll Regret It


    At four o ''clock in the afternoon, she said goodbye to Julien.


    Julien didn''t retain her and asked the caregiver to send her out.


    Outside the hospital, Sydney stopped and said to the caregiver, "You can stop here and go back."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." The caregiver nodded and turned back to the hospital.


    Sydney pulled her suitcase and was about to hail a taxi at the roadside.


    As soon as she reached the roadside, a bright ck Benz drove towards her and stopped in front of


    her.


    When the door opened, rice walked out. When she saw Sydney, she was in a daze at first, then


    smiled and said, "Ms. Raines, what a coincidence! You came out from the hospital?¡±


    Sydney narrowed her eyes slightly and replied without expression, "It is none of your business."


    Her detention was over so quickly!


    When rice saw Sydney''s bad attitude, she did not get angry but still smiled. "Ms. Raines, do not


    be like this. We at least know each other. Why can not we be in a good rtionship with each


    other? Thinking back, you are my benefactor."


    "Benefactor? Sydneyughed.


    rice nodded. "Yes. Without you and Mr. Cohen, I would still be staying with the Loffe family. I


    would have to get along with Mr. Loffe and Mrs. Loffe without knowing that I am from a rich family.


    So I am very grateful to you and Mr. Cohen for finding me and letting me go back to the Madden


    Family by mistake."


    Sydney''s face turned pale after she heard this.


    If she had known that Denna''s true identity was rice, she would not have agreed with Hunter and


    let Denna be a spy in the Madden family.


    So they would not have fallen into the trap of the Madden family and failed to find their weakness.


    "So you thanked me by framing me. I really do not dare to ept your gratitude." Sydney looked at


    rice and sneered.


    rice blinked and became calm quickly.


    She put her hair behind her ears and said," I did not handle that problem properly because I was


    impulsive at that time. Now I apologize to you."


    "No need, I will not ept your apology. Verma, let me tell you..."


    "Ms. Raines, my name is rice!" rice corrected her with a smile.


    Sydney frowned and sneered. "You can''t wait to get rid of the name of Verma."


    "Is there anything wrong? I''m not Denna, right?" rice narrowed her eyes and said.


    Sydney lifted her chin. "Yes, you''re not Denna, but you can''t deny that you''ve been Denna for over


    twenty years, so there''s nothing wrong for me to call you Denna, right?"


    "You..." rice saw that Sydney was still unwilling to change her appetion even though she had


    corrected her. She could not keep smiling any longer, and her angry face was deformed. She red


    at Sydney and said, "Do you call me Derma on purpose to disgust me?"


    "If you think so, I can¡¯t stop you." Sydney waved her hand like a man who cheated and yed with


    women¡¯s feelings.


    rice''s angry chest heaved violently for a long time before she snorted coldly. "Oh, Ms. Raines,


    you have been unable to control me since the day I knew I was rice, so now you can only take


    advantage of me verbally."


    "Who said that?" Sydney looked at her with cold eyes. "I will not only take advantage of you verbally


    but also let you cry bitterly. Last time you beat me. Don''t think that I will forgive you after you are


    detained for a few days. I will always remember what you have done to me. I will seek revenge and


    let you pay double price in the future. I also want to tell you that the best way to revenge is not to kill


    that person. I will let you lose what you care about the most."


    After saying that, Sydney looked at her famous brand clothes and bags with a sarcastic smile.


    "Having experienced poverty, you care most about wealth. When I ruin the Madden family, do you


    think you will copse?"


    rice clenched her fists and looked at Sydney with malicious and insidious eyes. "Ruin the


    Madden family? Can you do that?"


    Sydney crossed her arms. "How do you think? I am supported by the Cohen family and the Chase


    family. At my request, the Flint family can also help me. Now, do you still think that I am unable to


    ruin the


    Madden family? If I want them to help me, the Madden family will disappear before tomorrow


    morning."


    If the nation allowed it, she really wanted to do it because it was the easiest and most direct way to


    ruin the Madden family.


    If she did so, she would soon be punished by the government, and the Skylight Corporation, which


    developed well under her careful management, would also be confiscated by the government, and


    even the Cohen family and the Chase family would also be suppressed by the government.


    Therefore she didn¡¯t do so and chose the safest and slowest way to deal with the Madden family.


    rice had not entered the upper society for a long time, so she did not know many things.


    However, it did not mean that she did not know the status of the Cohen family and the Chase family


    in Port City.


    The Cohen family worked for the government.


    As the saying went in Port City, merchants should not fight with government officials. If the Cohen


    family really attacked the Madden family, the Madden family could not defend themselves.


    Although the Chase family was only a medium family in Port City, they would have no difficulty in


    dealing with the Madden family now.


    In addition, the Flint Family was more powerful than the Cohen family and the Chase family...


    At the thought of it, rice¡¯s face turned pale and blue.


    She knew that what Sydney said was true. The Madden family could really be ruined anytime if


    Sydney wanted to destroy it.


    In other words, she really should not offend Sydney lest Sydney should disregard the national


    regtions and directly ruin the Madden family.


    In that case, she would have to be reduced to the poor and distressed Verma again!


    No, she could not ept that.


    Clenching her fist, rice bit her lower lip and looked at Sydney. "Ms. Raines, I know you want to


    ruin the Madden family, but if you do it, you''ll regret it."


    "Regret?" Sydney raised her eyebrows and then smiled coldly. "I am just destroying my enemy, why


    do I regret it? So Denna, enjoy your life as a daughter of the Madden family, and you may not have


    this kind of life for a long time."


    With that, she stopped a taxi and left. rice stood there watching the taxi drive away. Her


    fingernails dug into the palms of her hands.


    But she seemed to have felt no pain and did not have the slightest intention of rxing. Her eyes


    were staring in the direction the taxi was leaving and filled with coldness, making other people feel


    scared.


    Meanwhile, in the taxi.


    Sydney answered a call from Julien. "You met Verma at the door of the hospital?"


    "How did you know it?" Sydney was surprised.


    Julien was standing on the balcony of the hospital room. "I saw it."


    He could see the road at his position.


    Sydney nodded. "I see. Yes, I ran into her.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She was released. I do not know why she came to the hospital. I didn''t ask her." "She was


    supposed to get Brandon''s medicine." Julien put his hand on the railing of the balcony.


    Brandon suffered from kidney failure and was taking medication all the time.


    So people of the Madden family woulde to the hospital every once in a while to get the


    medicine.


    "She is so filial." Sydney looked out of the window and said indifferently.


    Julien chuckled. "The Madden family are relying on Brandon. If Brandon dies, Denna will not live a


    good life. She hopes Brandon can continue to live. So she has to be filial."


    "You are right." Sydney nodded.


    "By the way, what did you talk about?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Did she bully you?"


    Even though he was on the balcony and could see that Sydney ran into rice, he was still a little


    far away and couldn''t see if rice beat Sydney.

 Chapter 471 Good News from Hunter

    Chapter 471 Good News from Hunter


    "No." Sydney shook her head gently. "How can I be bullied by her so easily? The reason why she


    could attack mest time was that I wasn''t vignt against her. Now I¡¯m always on guard against


    her, so it¡¯s impossible for her to bully me again."


    Julien felt relieved when he heard that she was not bullied. "That¡¯s good. ¡±


    "Do you call me just to ask me this?" Sydney blinked and asked.


    Julien nodded. "I¡¯m worried that you were bullied."


    Hearing his words, Sydney felt inexplicably happy and raised her red lips. Even her tone softened a


    lot. "Don''t worry.


    I''m fine." "Okay," Julien responded.


    After that, neither of them spoke.


    Sydney found that since she fell off the cliff with Julien, it had been embarrassing for them to talk


    with each other and stay together.


    Her attitude towards him was not as cold as before, nor could her attitude be as cold as before, so


    their rtionship became strange.


    Just like now, after she answered his question, she didn''t know what to say and had to keep silent.


    In the past, she would have hung up on him without saying anything, as she was not afraid of


    offending him. But now she couldn''t do so, because he had saved her life and she owed him a


    favor.


    So, even if she wanted to hang up, she had to say goodbye to him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sydney took a breath, held her phone with both hands and said, "Mr. Flint, I''ll reach my apartment


    soon. Goodbye."


    She really didn''t know what to say, and she couldn''t keep silent all the time.


    So, the best way to solve this problem was to say goodbye and hang up on him.


    Julien also knew what she was thinking about. He replied in a slightly hoarse voice, "Goodbye."


    After hanging up, Sydney put down her phone and stared out of the car window, with her mind


    wandering.


    Soon, she arrived at Shallow Bay.


    She gave the money to the taxi driver, got out of the taxi and pulled her suitcase into the apartment


    building. She wanted to take a bath and have a rest.


    As soon as sheid her suitcase down on the floor in her apartment, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Sydney frowned. Then she walked to open the door.


    Outside the door was Hunter. He stood there with his hands on his knees, panting heavily and


    looking exhausted.


    Sydney looked at him in shock. "You... Did you run up?"


    Shaking his head, he moved his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    But he was panting so heavily that he couldn''t say anything, and he had to stamp his feet anxiously.


    Seeing this, Sydney was amused. She said," Well, rest for a while. Don''t speak until you stabilize


    your breathing."


    Hunter looked at her, nodding. Then he closed his eyes to take a deep breath.


    After a while, he stabilized his breathing. Then he stood up straight and asked hurriedly, "Are you all


    right?"


    "Huh?" Sydney tilted her head. "I''m fine. Why do you ask this?"


    "Well, I heard that you and Julien fell off the cliff," Hunter said and looked at her up and down,


    wanting to know if she was injured.


    Only then did Sydney realize that he was asking whether she was injured after falling off the cliff.


    She shook her head slightly. "I''m okay. But how did you know that Julien and I fell off the cliff?"


    Luke and Zach had blocked the news of her and Julien falling off the cliff, and the news didn''t


    spread. How did Hunter know about it?


    "I just came back from Jackal City. When I contacted Julien for some matters, he told me about it.


    And then I hurried over to see you." Hunter raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Sydney understood. "It turns out that Julien told you about it."


    Hunter nodded. "What the hell happened? How did you and Julien fall off the cliff?"


    Hunter went to Jackal City a few days ago to deal with some things, so he was away these days.


    But he didn''t expect to hear Julien and her fall off the cliff as soon as he came back.


    Moreover, Julien didn''t even tell him why they fell off the cliff.


    Hunter had no choice but to ask Sydney.


    "It''s Cay''s enemy who took me away.


    Julien wanted to save me, and then he and I both fell off the cliff," Sydney exined simply and


    turned sideways to let Hunter walk into her apartment.


    Hunter stepped into her apartment." Cayden''s enemy? Who is his enemy?"


    "An unimportant person. There is no need to talk about the person." Sydney shook her head,


    obviously not wanting to mention more about the incident.


    Hunter shrugged his shoulders. "Okay.


    Were you really not hurt?"


    ''Julien was injured and hospitalized.


    Sydney fell off the cliff with Julien. It was possible that she was hurt.''


    However, Sydney shook her head and replied, "No. Julien protected me all the way. I was just


    scratched, and the scratches have healed. Julien was seriously injured."


    "It''s fine that you were not injured." Hunter breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that she was all


    right. He took the ss of water that she handed to him, drank it and added, "I''ve asked Finn about


    Julien''s condition. Julien was not seriously injured. Though his arm was broken, it will heal in a few


    months."


    "I know." Sydney sat down opposite him and sighed. "But it''s to save me that he was injured. I feel


    very guilty."


    Hunter looked at her. "Don''t me yourself. You can repay himter. As for how to repay him, you


    may think about it in the future. After all, repaying him is not an easy thing.¡±


    Sydney smiled. "Yeah. You¡¯re right."


    Julien had saved her, which couldn''t be repaid by just taking care of him until he recovered.


    Her care was not adequate to repay him.


    So, in order to repay Julien, she had to do other things for him, but she didn''t know what to do. Only


    when Julien needed her help in the future would she have the opportunity to repay him.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it anymore. Do you have something to tell me?" Sydney asked when she


    picked up the ss to drink water.


    Hunter leaned against the back of the sofa. "Nothing. I just heard that you fell off the cliff, so I came


    to see you and ask about your condition."


    Although Julien had told Hunter that Sydney was okay, Hunter was still worried about her before he


    saw her personally. So, the moment Hunter hung up on Julien, he came to see Sydney.


    "Well." Sydney nodded and smiled. "Thank you. I¡¯m all right."


    "Don''t mention it." Hunter waved his hand. He suddenly thought of something, leaned forward and


    smiled mysteriously at her. " By the way, I have a piece of good news for you."


    "What¡¯s the good news?" Sydney raised her eyebrows, feeling interested.


    Hunter narrowed his eyes and replied, "I went to Jackal City to attend a meeting, and I heard that


    the government was going to check tenpanies across the country randomly."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney felt confused.


    Hunter sat up straight and exined, "The government is ready to punish tenpanies in the


    country that have a bad reputation and are badly managed. The government wants to deter and


    warn otherpanies.


    "I understand." Sydney bit her lip understanding!


    Hunter raised two fingers. "In Port City, twopanies have been targeted."


    Hearing this, Sydney had a sinking feeling. "Which are the twopanies?"


    ''Is Skylight Corporation targeted?¡¯


    ''In the past few months, manyizens have criticized Skylight Corporation while I''m taking on the


    Madden family. So, Skylight Corporation''s reputation is


    definitely not good.''

 Chapter 472 Treating Him to a Meal

    Chapter 472 Treating Him to a Meal


    Therefore, Sydney was worried that Skylight would be thoroughly investigated by the government.


    Although Sydney hadn''t run Skylight illegally since she took it over, others must have done that


    before she came.


    After her dad killed himself, Skylight had been managed by Stephen.


    She knew Stephen very well. He was greedy for money, snobbish, and evil. He could do everything


    to get what he wanted.


    Four months ago, when Sharon took over the finance department, she found that Stephen had


    made a lot of fake ounts and evaded taxes.


    Now the fake ounts had been invalidated, and Sydney had asked Sharon to pay the taxes, but


    Sydney couldn''t guarantee that there were no other problems.


    After all, Stephen began to manage thepany six years earlier than she did, and he had a lot


    more people in the different departments of thepany than she did. She didn''t know if he had


    done other illegal things.


    But from what she knew about Stephen, he must have done other dirty things, but she had not


    found them out yet.


    Yet once they were found out by the government, Skylight would be done for.


    Looking at Sydney''s tight frown and tense face, Hunter knew what she was worried about and said


    with a smile, "Don''t be so nervous. You look too serious. I''ve said it¡¯s good news, so just rx. The


    companies that will be investigated are Trison and Vornest."


    "Trison and Vornest?" Hearing what Hunter said, Sydney immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and


    her heart stopped racing.


    She gently patted her chest, calmed down, and asked with a suspicious face, "I¡¯m not surprised that


    Trison is on the list. After all, in recent months, there have been many scandals about Trison, but


    why was Vornest selected? Skylight is the most likely to be investigated."


    "That''s right. Originally, they decided to investigate Skylight and Trison. Everyone knows what has


    happened between you and the Madden family recently, but


    Vornest was involved in a murder. Because the case is special, it hasn''t been announced to the


    public yet, but the government already knows about it, so they decided to investigate Vornest and


    choose between Skylight and Trison." Hunter took a sip of water.


    Sydney nodded. "Skylight was lucky enough not to be chosen, right?"


    "Yes, but it''s mainly because my father pulled strings. You know we have a feud with the Madden


    family. Of course, we would like to see theirpany be thoroughly investigated. I don''t believe that


    Trison is innocent. If Trison is found to have done something illegal, the Madden family and Trison


    will be finished. We can deal with Brandon and do not have to worry about other things."


    Hunter winked at her. "Isn''t this good news?"


    Sydney clenched her hands, unable to hide the excitement in her eyes while nodding." Of course.


    Great!"


    She and Hunter had been looking for evidence that Trison broke thew. That was why Sydney


    nted Denna into the Madden family.


    Only if they found the evidence of Trison¡¯s crime and gave it to the police would they not be stopped


    and even be helped while taking action against Trison and the Madden family.


    But the evidence of Trison¡¯s crime was hard to find. It had been so long, but Sydney and Hunter had


    not collected any evidence yet.


    She did not expect that the government would investigate Trison.


    The government staff members would directly go to Trison and investigate them openly, unlike her


    and Hunter, who had to act secretly, afraid of rming Brandon and making him destroy the


    evidence.


    But if the government intervened in it, there was no need to worry about this.


    After all, how could a family fight with the government?


    The more Sydney thought about it, the more excited she got. She hurriedly asked," When will the


    investigation begin?"


    "Within three months. I don''t know the specific date. After all, they will investigate ten enterprises."


    Hunter spread his hands.


    Sydneyughed happily. "Three months is fine. They will be investigated soon. If we do it ourselves,


    it will take at least a year and a half." "That''s true," Hunter said casually, putting his hands on the


    sofa.


    Because she was overjoyed, Sydney was trembling slightly. Her beautiful eyes were shining.


    In three months, she would be able to avenge her father''s death.


    This was exciting news.


    Sydney''s nose was sore, and her eyes gradually reddened.


    Seeing this. Hunter was surprised." Sydney, why are you crying?"


    "I''m not crying." Sydney raised her head, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile, "I am


    just very happy."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hunter looked at her bright eyes, realizing that she was crying because of joy. He was relieved. "I


    was so worried. I thought you..." "Let me treat you to a meal,¡± Sydney suddenly interrupted him.


    Hunter blinked in bewilderment. "Treat me to a meal?"


    "Yes. To thank you for bringing me such good news," Sydney said as she stood up.


    Hunter smiled. "Okay. Since you are so sincere, I ept. Let''s go."


    He withdrew his hands from the sofa and also stood up.


    The two of them walked out of the apartment and drove to a fancy restaurant.


    "What do you want to eat?" Hunter handed the menu to Sydney.


    Sydney took it and flipped it through. She ordered a sirloin steak and a fruit sd. "


    That''s all." "You''re going to eat so little?" Hunter frowned.


    Sydney picked up the water ss and took a sip. "That''s enough. I can''t eat too much at night.


    Otherwise, I will gain weight."


    "You are so harsh on yourself.¡± Hunter opened the menu and shook his head resignedly.


    Sydney chuckled. "I have no choice. I want to keep my figure.¡±


    "You have such a good figure. You don''t need to care about this." Hunter looked at her chest.


    Sydney noticed his gaze and looked down. Her face darkened as she raised her hand to cover her


    chest and said unhappily," What are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, Hunter came out of his trance, realizing that he was impolite. He embarrassedly


    touched his nose and said," Sorry. I was lost in thought just now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mention why he was lost in thought.


    But Sydney knew what he was thinking.


    She sneered, "You..."


    "Waiter." Hunter snapped his fingers and immediately interrupted her, "That''s all we want. Please


    serve the food quickly."


    "Okay, sir." The waiter took the menu, smiled, and turned to leave.


    Sydney looked at Hunter coldly. "You did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What do you mean?" Hunter asked innocently.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "You deliberately interrupted me." "No. I''m hungry, so I want to eat soon."


    Hunter smiled awkwardly.


    He didn''t admit that he had interrupted her on purpose.


    That was because he knew that if he admitted it, she would say that he was shameless, lewd, and


    so on.


    He didn¡¯t want to be taunted, so it was better to change the topic.


    Sydney looked at Hunter, who was ying dumb. She was angry but could only touch her forehead


    and say, "Forget it. I''ll let you go this time. If you dare to nce at me like that again, I''ll gouge your


    eyes out."


    She bent two fingers and made a gouging motion in front of his eyes.


    Hunter pretended to be scared and leaned back. "You are so cruel."


    Sydney grunted. "I can be even crueler. You want to see it?"


    Hunter hurriedly shook his head. "No, no. I was wrong. I won''t do that again."


    Seeing him pretending to be submissive, Sydney was amused, covered her lips, andughed, her


    eyes crinkling.


    In the private room on the second floor of the restaurant, Julien stood in front of the window and


    looked down at Sydney and Hunter with an angry face.

 Chapter 473 Julien Gave up on Sydney

    Chapter 473 Julien Gave up on Sydney


    Julien''s hand on the windowsill tightened violently as if he were about to smash the windowsill.


    Zach came in and sensed a cold, frightening aura around Julien.


    He then asked, "Mr. Flint, what''s wrong?"


    Julien didn''t answer. He kept staring out of the window with narrowed eyes.


    Zach walked over to the window and looked in the direction of Julien¡¯s sight. Then he saw Sydney


    and Hunter.


    Immediately, he understood everything.


    No wonder Julien looked so angry. When Zach had juste in, he was wondering what had


    annoyed Julien.


    It turned out that Sydney and Hunter were here for dinner together!


    "Mr. Flint, shall we go to meet Ms. Raines?" Zach asked, standing behind Julien.


    Julien''s thin lips tightened into a thin line," No."


    "Uh...¡± Zach looked at him in surprise," We''re not going to meet Ms. Raines?"


    Julien shook his head.


    Zach couldn¡¯t believe it. "But Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen are having dinner together, and they seem


    happy. You..."


    "That''s it. Go see if Mr. Cooper is here yet. We''re going back to the hospital in an hour and a half."


    Julien interrupted Zach, his brows furrowed. Then he turned and headed for the couch in the private


    room.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zach looked downstairs. He followed


    Julien and reported, ¡±1 just called Mr.


    Cooper. He''s stuck in traffic. He''ll be here in about ten minutes."


    Julien nodded and didn''t say anything else. He sat down on the couch and picked up a magazine


    and opened it.


    Julien looked like he was reading the magazine intently, but Zach noticed that Julien''s pupils were


    lax. Julien was clearly lost in thought.


    Zach knew why Julien was absent-minded.


    ''It must be because of Ms. Raines and Mr. Cohen.''


    ''Mr. Flint loves Ms. Raines so much. How can he not mind it when he sees Ms.


    Raines with another man? He should be very jealous.'' ''Mr. Flint is a domineering man. If it was


    before, he would have gone downstairs to meet Ms. Raines and tell Mr. Cohen to leave. He would


    never have left Ms. Raines alone with another man.''


    ''But Mr. Flint didn''t do that. That''s so weird!


    Zach could see that Julien actually wanted to go down and drive Mr. Cohen away, or bring Sydney


    up to his room.


    But Julien did not do that, as if he had some concerns, which made Zach very confused.


    Thinking about this, Zach looked at Julien, and his eyes behind his sses were full of confusion.


    He used to be able to guess what Julien was thinking, but ever since Julien came back from the cliff


    fall, his mind had gotten deeper and deeper.


    Now Zach, who used to know Julien so well, had no idea what Julien was thinking.


    Sydney looked up at a window on the second floor. Her brows were slightly furrowed as if


    something was bothering her.


    Hunter cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. "What''s wrong? What are you looking at?"


    "I felt like someone was looking at me," Sydney said with some uncertainty.


    Hunter stopped his knife and fork in disbelief, "Someone was looking at you?"


    "I think so." Sydney nodded.


    Hunter looked up in the direction of her sight. "Should I ask the waiter who¡¯s in that room?" "No


    need." Sydney waved her hand and declined, "What''s the point? The person was just looking at me.


    He didn''t do anything. If you ask the waiter, it might annoy the person in the room, and that could


    cause unnecessary trouble. This is a restaurant. Don''t get ourselves in trouble. I¡¯ll just ignore it."


    "You''re right." Hunter nodded. Then he pushed a desert in front of Sydney. "Taste it. This restaurant


    has very good desserts."


    "Really?" Looking at the colorful and tempting cake on the te, Sydney couldn''t help but swallow a


    little.


    She loved desserts. Especially when she was facing such exquisite desserts, she couldn''t hold


    herself back.


    Sydney couldn''t fight the temptation. She forgot about her diet. She grabbed a fork and took a piece


    of the cake. "It looks delicious! Thank you."


    Then she put the cake into her mouth.


    Hunter leaned closer to her, "How does it taste?"


    Sydney¡¯s eyes lit up, "Fantastic."


    "Trust me! I won''t let you down. When we leaveter, we can order some to take with us." Hunter


    smiled.


    Sydney put down her fork. "Good idea! I''ll take some to go when we leave."


    Then she picked up her ss of water. She was going to take a sip of water to clear the sweetness


    out of her mouth. Then she could get back on her food.


    Just then, Hunter called out to her, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney was startled due to the urgency of his tone. Her hand holding the ss


    trembled, and she nearly spilled the water.


    Hunter drew two tissues. "Hold still."


    He reached out and wiped the cream off the corner of her mouth.


    Sydney froze. She hadn''t expected such a gesture from him.


    Meanwhile, on the second floor, Julien couldn''t calm down. He got up again and walked to the


    window.


    When he got to the window, he happened to catch such an intimate scene of Hunter wiping the


    corner of Sydney''s mouth with a tissue.


    Julien''s pupils suddenly contracted. His face became more awful. The air around him seemed to


    freeze. He smashed the magazine onto the floor due to anger and jealousy.


    Zach was standing next to him. Looking downstairs and then at the magazine on the floor, Zach


    was dumbfounded.


    ''If Mr. Flint was so concerned about Ms. Raines, he should have just gone downstairs and told Mr.


    Cohen to leave!''


    ''Why is he so angry with himself but not doing anything?''


    Why?''


    Zach took a deep breath, looked at Julien''s stern face, and asked cautiously, "Mr. Flint, shall we go


    downstairs?"


    Julien tightened his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zach thought Julien was not hearing him, so he asked him again.


    Julien finally responded, his eyes narrowed, "No. Let them be." "Let them be?" Zach''s mouth


    dropped open in surprise, "We''re just going to watch Mr. Cohen making such intimate moves on Ms.


    Raines?"


    Julien lowered his eyelids. "Sydney has a wonderful life ahead of her, but I may only have three


    years to live. Hunter would be a better fit for her than me."


    Zach realized why Julien cared so much about Sydney but would not go downstairs to separate the


    two. It was because Julien wanted to let go of Sydney.


    Julien wanted another man to stand by Sydney''s side and make her happy.


    As Julien said, Sydney was still very young, and if Julien died in three years, keeping Sydney by his


    side would be too selfish.


    So Julien chose to let go. He wanted


    Sydney to find a man who would make her happy.


    But for Julien, it was literally pushing the woman he loved into another man''s arms. And it was like


    ripping his heart out.


    "Mr. Flint, are you sure about this?" Zach looked at Julien. "Maybe we can find a matching heart. By


    then..."


    "What do you think the chances of finding the heart are?" Julien cut him off, his voice nonchnt


    and cold, "If it was that easy to find, I wouldn''t have had to wait 24 years before."


    "I..." Zach clenched his fists. He couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, if a matching heart was easy to find, with the power of the Flint family, they would have


    found it by now.


    Because the chances of finding it were so slim, Julien had let go of Sydney.

 Chapter 474 She Began to Care about Julien

    Chapter 474 She Began to Care about Julien


    Sydney finally came back to her senses. She stood up and looked at Hunter with displeasure.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hunter didn''t expect her to have such a strong reaction. Blinking his eyes uneasily, he withdrew his


    hand. "1 just helped to wipe the cream off your face."


    Fearing that she wouldn''t believe him, he handed the tissue to her.


    Seeing that there was indeed some cream on it, Sydney knew she had misunderstood him. She


    tried to calm herself and sat down again. "I''m sorry, I thought you ..." "You thought that I wanted to


    take advantage of you, right?" Hunter chuckled.


    Sydney curled her lips. "Don''t do this again, or others might misunderstand our rtionship. You


    can just tell me and I''ll wipe the cream off myself."


    "I just did you a little favor, and I am sure this won''t cause any misunderstandings. But since you''ve


    said so, I won''t do that kind of thing again." Hunter shrugged his shoulders and agreed.


    Only he himself knew how regretful he was.


    He had wanted to get closer to her through asional ambiguous actions, so that he would


    eventually win her heart.


    Unexpectedly, she was so vignt that she didn''t give him any opportunities to have physical


    contact with her.


    It seemed that he had to take his time to chase after her.


    Hunter shook his head with a bitter smile.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    An hourter, they finished having their dinner.


    Sydney paid the bill, packed two strawberry cakes and was ready to go back.


    As soon as they went out of the restaurant, a st of cold wind blew over, and Sydney couldn¡¯t help


    sneezing and even shivering all over.


    Hunter asked, "Are you feeling cold?"


    "A little." Sydney nodded and looked up at the sky.


    There were no stars in the sky, not even the moon. It was dark and depressing, and it seemed to


    rain soon.


    While Sydney was lost in her own thought, she suddenly felt something heavy on her shoulder.


    She quickly withdrew her eyes and looked down, only to find that there was a coat on her shoulder.


    It looked quite familiar, and she guessed it must be Hunter¡¯s.


    Sydney turned to look at him. Sure enough, he had taken off his coat, leaving only a shirt and a


    knitted vest. "Why did you give me your clothes?¡± she asked in surprise


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? As a man, I should take good care of you.¡± Hunter smiled.


    Sydney frowned with disapproval. ¡°Even so, it''s inappropriate to do this. I don¡¯t want you to catch a


    cold because of me. You should take your coat back and put it on.¡¯


    While saying this, she took off his coat and handed it to Hunter.


    But Hunter put the coat back onto her shoulders, and in order to prevent her from taking it off again,


    he held her shoulders tightly and said, "Well, be a good girl and put the coat on. I am a strong man


    and I won''t catch a cold so easily.¡±


    "But..."


    Pursing her lips, Sydney was about to say something, but a low and cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Would you please step aside? You guys are in my way."


    This voice...


    Sydney''s eyes widened. She turned back and saw Julien and Zach standing nearby, looking at


    them with a straight face.


    That familiar voice was indeed Julien''s.


    Why was he here?


    He should be in hospital now.


    This question was quickly asked by Hunter, who looked at Julien smilingly. "Julien, good evening.


    What a coincidence that you also had dinner in this restaurant! But shouldn''t you be in the hospital?


    Why did you suddenlye out?"


    Julien remained silent, and his dark eyes fell on Sydney''s shoulder.


    Sydney sensed it, and she subconsciously used more strength to shake Hunter¡¯s hands off her


    shoulders. At the same time, she took his coat off and threw it back into his arms. She then turned


    to look at Julien and said, "Well... this coat is ..."


    "Sydney, you have nothing to do with him. Why did you bother to exin to him?¡± Hunter squinted


    at Sydney, as if he wanted to see something from her face.


    Sydney was stunned after hearing his words, but then her face darkened. Hunter was right. She


    was no longer Julien¡¯s wife, and even if she was with another man, it was none of his business.


    Then why did she exin all this to him?


    Was she crazy?


    At this thought, Sydney lowered her eyes and fell silent.


    At this moment, Julien finally spoke in a cold and indifferent voice, "Please go on, and I won''t bother


    you two."


    Then he walked towards his Maybach.


    Zach nodded at Sydney and Hunter politely and followed behind Julien.


    Hunter couldn¡¯t help being astonished.


    What was going on?


    Julien saw his intimate action with Sydney. However, instead of stopping them, he let them


    continue!


    Julien seemed to have totally changed into another person.


    Besides, Julien didn''t look angry or jealous after seeing his coat on Sydney''s shoulders.


    What the hell was going on? Had Julien lost his mind?


    Hunter looked at Julien''s back with a shocked expression.


    When Sydney saw Julien leave, she became flustered and ran after him. ''Wait a minute."


    Julien had got into his car. Hearing her voice, he stopped closing the car door.


    Sydney trotted to his car door, gasped slightly, and then she looked at him and said, "Well..."


    What do you want to say?" Julien asked.


    Sydney bit her lower lip.


    Actually, she didn''t know what to say.


    She just subconsciously chased him after seeing him leave.


    Even she herself didn''t know why she had done such a thing.


    She was even angry that he didn''t have any reaction after seeing her with Hunter.


    "If you have nothing to say, I''m going back to the hospital." Julien put his hand on the door handle


    and said.


    Sydney blinked and stopped thinking nonsense. "I just want to ask why you came out of the


    hospital. You haven''t been discharged yet.¡±


    "A friend of my father asked me out to negotiate about the cooperation of a project, so I asked for


    three hours'' leave."


    Julien looked at her and said in a t voice.


    Then he asked again, "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I will close the door."


    "No." Sydney shook her head.


    She really had nothing more to say.


    After all, she caught up with him on impulse, and what she said just now was the only thing she had


    racked her brain toe up with.


    Julien nodded and closed the door. "Let''s leave now."


    "OK." Zach started the car.


    Seeing his car gradually disappear into the traffic, Sydney slowly clenched her hands into fists,


    feelingplicated.


    Hunter, who had been standing in situ, walked over with the coat on his arm. "Do you still want my


    coat?"


    Sydney shook her head. "No."


    "I guess you won¡¯t take it either." Hunter smiled bitterly.


    He could tell that she began to care about Julien.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have subconsciously returned the coat to him and distanced herself from


    him upon seeing Julien. She was afraid that Julien would misunderstand her rtionship with him.


    She loved Julien so deeply before the divorce, so it was possible for her to fall in love with him


    again, and the probability was high.


    Maybe Julien touched her heart again after rescuing her from the cliff.


    After all, it was rare to have a person who would risk his life for you. It was understandable for


    Sydney to love Julien whole-heatedly.


    ''1 am going to win the bet I''ve made with her...'' Hunter thought.


    But he wasn''t happy at all.


    However, one thing that cheered him up was Julien''s cold attitude towards Sydney tonight.


    With this in mind, Hunter put on his coat and asked tentatively, "Sydney, did you have an argument


    with Julien?"

 Chapter 475 Julien Allowed Hunter to Chase Sydney

    Chapter 475 Julien Allowed Hunter to Chase Sydney


    "He and I had an argument?" Sydney frowned in confusion, "We didn''t."


    "Really?" Hunter didn''t believe it.


    Sydney nodded solemnly, "Absolutely not. But why do you ask?"


    "Julien''s attitude was so strange." Hunter looked at the room where Julien was in earlier, his eyes


    slightly narrowed and his eyes full of suspicion.


    Sydney also looked over at the room, "He was."


    "Right?" Hunter rubbed his chin. He had a skeptical look on his face. "If it was before, seeing we are


    together, Julien would definitely havee over and stirred things up, because he never allows you


    to be with another man. But today he didn''t do anything. He seemed happy to see you with me."


    Sydney didn''t say anything but just clenched her lips.


    She had noticed what Hunter had said as well. And she wasn''t happy about that.


    "So you think Julien and I had an arguement?" Sydney clenched her fists.


    Hunter nodded, "Yes. Otherwise, I can''t understand why Julien would be like that."


    "Because he gave up on me." Sydney dropped her eyes.


    Hunter froze, "What?"


    "Julien gave up on me. He''s not going to get me back." Sydney''s palms squeezed tighter.


    Hunter was stunned, "Really?"


    "Yes." Sydney replied.


    Hunter''s mouth dropped open, "How is that possible? Julien is so crazy about you, and he''s so


    domineering. Once he gets his eyes on you, he''ll never give up."


    "That''s what he told me himself." Sydney looked at Hunter.


    On the day Julien woke up, Julien told Sydney himself.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He said that he would never ask her toe back to him again.


    She remembered it particrly clearly. She should be happy about that. After all, Julien wouldn''t


    bother her anymore.


    However, somehow, she didn''t feel happy. She felt a sense of loss and bitterness inside. She had a


    sour feeling that she couldn¡¯t tell.


    Looking at Sydney''s serious expression, Hunter believed her. He believed that she was telling the


    truth that Julien was not going to pursue her anymore and that Julien was really going to let her go.


    Then Hunter felt it even more unbelievable. He was shocked.


    "I can''t believe Julien gave up on you.


    How..." Hunter''s mouth dropped open. He couldn¡¯t calm down for a while.


    He was sure that something had happened to Julien. Otherwise, Julien couldn¡¯t have given up on


    Sydney.


    "All right, Hunter. It''s gettingte. I''m going home." Sydney raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    Hunter suppressed the shock in his heart and smiled, "I''ll drive you back."


    "No, thanks. I''ll take a cab. My neighborhood is not on your way home. It''s too much trouble to drive


    me back and then back to your house."


    Sydney then walked to the side of the road and stopped a cab. She got into the cab and waved at


    Hunter, "Bye.¡±


    She was resolute and quick, leaving no chance for Hunter to insist on dropping her off.


    Hunter sighed helplessly, "Bye."


    Sydney rolled up the window and said to the driver, "We can go now."


    "Sure," the driver then drove off.


    Standing on the curb, Hunter watched the cab go away. His brows furrowed slightly. He seemed to


    be lost in thought.


    After a few moments, he took out his cell phone and dialed Julien''s number.


    "What''s up?" Julien''s deep voice sounded.


    Hunter was now leaning against his car door. ¡°Julien, what''s happened to you?"


    "What do you mean?" Julien asked rhetorically. He had changed into a blue and white striped


    hospital gown. He was sitting on the couch in his ward, his brows furrowed slightly.


    Hunter took a breath, "I heard Sydney say you gave her up. Is that true?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded. He admitted he¡¯d said that.


    Hunter''s hand on the phone tightened instantly, "Julien, this is so not you! You never give up easily.


    So I''m asking you what has happened to you."


    "What''s the point in asking the question?" Julien curled his lips. A hint of cold mockery shed


    across his eyes. "Don¡¯t you like Sydney? You should be happy that I gave up on her. Why are you


    asking? You hope I won¡¯t give up?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m d you let off Sydney. Now I have one lesspetitor, which means my chances


    have be greater. But Julien, you''re my friend. You giving up on Sydney and me caring about


    you are two different matters. I know you. You would never have given up on Sydney if nothing had


    happened to you. So tell me, Julien. What''s happened to you?" Hunter tightened his brows.


    Sydney lowered her eyes and answered nonchntly, "Nothing happened. I¡¯m just tired, so I''m


    giving up. If you like Sydney, take care of her. I won''t interfere." Then


    Julien hung up the phone abruptly.


    "Hello? Hello?" Hunter shouted twice into the phone, but he got no answer. Then he took the phone


    off his ear and found Julien had hung up. He felt indignant, "That guy is so annoying!"


    Hunter scratched his hair in annoyance and put the phone down. He got into his car. It took him a


    while to regain hisposure. His eyebrows furrowed. He was thinking about something.


    He sensed there was definitely something wrong with Julien. And it was serious.


    Then Hunter made another call.


    On the other end of the line came a yawning, sleepy voice, "Mr. Cohen, can I help you?"


    "Yes. I need you to investigate a matter for me." Hunter said seriously.


    The man on the other end of the line heard the seriousness of Hunter''s tone, and he immediately


    got attentive, "What is it?"


    "I need you to secretly investigate what has happened to Julien recently.¡± Hunter demanded.


    The man on the other end of the line responded, "No problem, Mr. Cohen. I''ll give you the results in


    two days."


    Hunter then hung up the phone.


    At the hospital, Julien dropped his phone and leaned back on the couch, his right arm over his eyes.


    He looked lonely and solemn.


    No one could have imagined how much his heart ached when he had just told Hunter to go after


    Sydney and that he wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    How he would have pushed the woman he loved into the arms of another man if he hadn''t been left


    with three years of his life.


    "Mr. Flint," Zach pushed open the door to Julien¡¯s ward.


    Julien lowered his arm and straightened up. "Is it done?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julien nodded slightly and stood up. "I¡¯m going home. Get me discharged from the hospitalter."


    "What?" Zach was stunned. Then he looked at Julien in surprise, "Mr. Flint, you''re going home?"


    "Yes." Julien walked toward his bed.


    Zach followed behind him. "Why? You haven''t recovered yet. It''s not time for you to leave the


    hospital."


    "I can recover at home." Julien sat on the side of the bed and rubbed his brows. "The thing is, I don''t


    want Sydney to take care of me anymore."


    "Why?" Zach was confused.


    When Sydney said she would take care of Julien, Julien was so happy because he could spend a


    lot of time with Sydney.


    Why did Julien change his mind now?


    Julien replied nonchntly, "I''ve decided to let go of Sydney. I should stay away from her."


    Zach instantly understood what Julien meant. He had mixed feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 476 Juliens Indifference

    Chapter 476 Julien''s Indifference


    Julien felt that since he had only three years to live, he should let go of Sydney and never approach


    her again.


    He was afraid that if he got close to her again, Sydney''s mentality would be affected. As time went


    by, she might fall in love with him again, and after he died, she would suffer great psychological


    trauma.


    After all, it was hard to bear the loss of someone you just fell in love with.


    Julien was so worried about this that he nned to alienate Sydney.


    "OK, Mr. Flint, I know. I''ll go through the discharge formalities in a minute," Zach sighed.


    Julien waved his hand slightly. "Go ahead.''


    Zach nodded. Then he turned around and left.


    That night, Julien went out of the hospital and lived in an apartment near the city center, where he


    nned to stay for a few days. He would go back to the Flint Mansion after he fully recovered.


    Sydney didn''t know about this at all.


    The next morning, she went to the hospital with some hot soup she had made. When she found that


    it was not Julien but another unknown patient in the ward, she was stunned.


    What had happened?


    Where was Julien?


    "Miss." Sydney stopped the nurse who was about to pass by with a cart. She hurriedly asked,


    "Excuse me, would you please tell me where is the patient in this ward?"


    The nurse gave her a strange look. ¡°Isn¡¯t the patient inside?"


    ¡°No, I don''t mean him, but Julien," Sydney said with a frown.


    This dawned on the nurse, and she said," Mr. Flint was discharged from the hospitalst night."


    "What? He was discharged from the hospital?" Sydney was astonished to hear this.


    The nurse nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Flint went out of the hospital at midnight yesterday."


    "Midnight!" Sydney bit her lips tightly.


    This meant he left the hospital after seeing her with Hunter outside the restaurant.


    Miss, why did he leave the hospital? His injury hasn''t healed yet, right?" Sydney grabbed the


    nurse''s sleeve and asked.


    The nurse shook her head. "I don''t know. Mr. Flint was severely injured and he shouldn''t be


    discharged yet, but it''s OK for him to rest at home, so the hospital agreed to his request."


    "Well, thank you." Sydney knew that she couldn¡¯t ask anything more from the nurse. She forced a


    smile and then loosened her grip on her.


    Once the nurse got free, she pushed the cart away.


    Looking at the ward¡¯s front door with a stranger''s name on it, Sydney pursed her lips and turned to


    walk to the elevator.


    After she came to the small garden outside the inpatient building, she found a bench to sit on and


    then took out her mobile phone to dial Julien''s number.


    The phone rang several times before being answered by Julien. She remembered that he used to


    answer her phone as quickly as possible.


    Julien''s t voice sounded. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Sydney sensed the indifference in his tone and felt a little ufortable.


    What had happened to him?


    Why did he suddenly change his attitude towards her?


    He was indifferent to her again, which reminded her of their six-year loveless marriage.


    This made Sydney frown subconsciously." Julien, are you out of the hospital now?" "Yes.¡± Julien


    nodded.


    Sydney put the thermos aside. "Why didn''t you tell me that you were discharged from the hospital?"


    "This is my own business. Why should I tell you?" Julien asked coldly.


    Sydney was dumbfounded for a moment, and then she quickly continued, "Yes, it''s your own


    business, but it¡¯s also rted to me. You got injured because of me. I said I would take care of you


    until you recovered, so of course you should tell me when you were discharged from the hospital.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Otherwise, how can I continue to take care of you?"


    "No need.¡±


    "What?" Sydney was stunned.


    Julien looked down and replied in a slightly hoarse voice, "I said you don''t need to take care of me,


    for I don''t need your care anymore."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Sydney looked at her phone in anger and grievance.


    What did he mean? He was so indifferent to her and said he didn''t need her to take care of him.


    She didn¡¯t offend him, did she?


    Sydney clenched her fists and tried to remember whether she had offended Julien recently.


    But after racking her brains for a while, she couldn''t remember that such a thing had happened.


    Julien seemed to change his attitude fromst night.


    That was to say, it was likely that Julien started to treat her coldly after seeing her having dinner with


    Hunterst night.


    But this shouldn''t be the case.


    Julien was a narrow-minded person, but he wouldn¡¯t change his attitude just because of such a little


    thing.


    After all, Julien had seen her with Luke and Cayden before. At that time, he didn''t change his


    attitude at all, so there must be some other reason.


    But whatever the reason, it wouldn''t stop her from repaying his kindness.


    She didn''t care if he was indifferent to her or got bored with her.


    But if he wanted to stop her from taking care of him, she wouldn¡¯t agree.


    She didn''t want to owe him too much.


    Looking at the thermos next to her, Sydney took a deep breath and stood up. She was ready to


    leave for the Flint Corporation. Just as she reached the garden exit with the thermos, she heard a


    familiar voice.


    Was it Mrs. Madden?


    Sydney subconsciously slowed down, turned her head and looked to the right side, and she saw


    Mrs. Madden behind a flowerpot.


    Mrs. Madden turned her back on her, holding a mobile phone in her hand. She was obviously on the


    phone with someone.


    "Professor kelson, please be sure to help my husband find a suitable kidney. My husband passed


    out from pain again today. If this continues, I''m afraid he might spend the rest of his life in hospital."


    Mrs.


    Madden sniffled and said in a begging voice.


    Sydney frowned.


    She got the whole picture now.


    Mrs. Madden was asking the person on the other end of the phone to help Brandon find a suitable


    kidney.


    Soon, Mrs. Madden''s voice rang again. This time, there was a hint of excitement and joy in her


    choked voice. "Great, thank you, Professor Belson. I will wait patiently."


    Sydney squinted.


    The man on the phone seemed to have promised to help Brandon find a kidney.


    It turned out that Brandon had good interpersonal rtionships.


    But she didn''t know who this Professor Belson was.


    Hearing that Professor Belson promised to help her contact other organ donators, Mrs. Madden


    was finally relieved. She put away the mobile phone and wiped her tears. Then she turned around


    with a smile.


    However, when she saw Sydney standing on the opposite, the smile on her face immediately froze.


    The next second, she seemed to think of something. Her expression changed abruptly and she


    red at Sydney. "Are you eavesdropping on me?"


    Sydney spread her hand. "I didn''t do that on purpose. Your voice is so loud that it''s hard for me not


    to hear it."


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes widened. "Did you really hear our conversation? What have you heard?¡±


    Sydney blinked with an innocent look and replied with a smile, "I just came here, and I heard you


    express your gratitude to


    Professor Belson. You also said that you would wait patiently.'' "Really?" Mrs. Madden pinched her


    mobile phone, staring at Sydney doubtfully.


    If Sydney only heard these words, there would be no problem.


    But she didn''t dare to believe Sydney so easily.


    "It won''t do any good to me if I lie to you." Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Mrs. Madden stared at Sydney for a while, trying to figure out what was truly on her mind. She


    gradually believed her words and felt relieved.


    It was fortunate that Sydney didn''t hear the important content.


    If Sydney heard other parts of their conversation, she would definitely know that Brandon had


    kidney problems and needed a new kidney.


    If so, Sydney might take this opportunity to prevent Brandon from getting it.


    Then Brandon would be doomed.


    "I hope you really didn''t lie to me, or I won¡¯t spare you if I find out the truth." Mrs. Madden pointed at


    Sydney''s nose and threatened.

 Chapter 477 Be Rude

    Chapter 477 Be Rude


    Sydney rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ''Won''t let me off?''


    ''I also won''t let off the Maddens!''


    Sydney raised her hand to press Mrs.


    Madden''s hand down that was pointed at her. Sydney said coldly, "Mrs. Madden, is there anything


    else? If not, I would like to leave first."


    Mrs. Madden took out her handkerchief to wipe her hand as if she had touched something


    disgusting. She shouted angrily, "How dare you touch my hand? It''s dirty!"


    Sydney¡¯s face clouded over. "Dirty? You''re right. It''s dirty indeed. I was out of my mind to touch your


    dirty hand.¡± "You... say that my hand is dirty?" Mrs. Madden stopped wiping her hand but widened


    her eyes and looked at Sydney in surprise.


    "You''re right. You''re too dirty." Sydney nodded, took out her handkerchief from her bag and wiped


    her fingers with a more disgusted expression than Mrs. Madden''s.


    Sydney wiped her fingers anxiously and forcibly as if her hand was extremely dirty.


    Compared to Mrs. Madden''s speed in wiping her hand, Sydney''s speed was telling Mrs. Madden


    that Mrs. Madden''s hand was much dirtier than Sydney''s.


    After Mrs. Madden understood Sydney''s meaning, Mrs. Madden became furious and said, "You''re


    rude!" "I''m rude?" Sydney felt angry and sneered," Regardless of whether I''m rude or not, I think


    you''re rude. You''re so good at recriminating. Few people can do that like you. You said that I was


    dirty at first, so I said that you were dirty. So what? Only you can criticize others while others are not


    allowed to criticize you. If others me you, it shows that they are rude. Is it reasonable?"


    Mrs. Madden felt guilty and knew that she was wrong.


    After all, she said that Sydney was dirty at first.


    "Even so, I''m your elder. You..."


    "My elder? Are you kidding?" Before Mrs. Madden finished speaking, Sydney got close to her and


    interrupted her


    aggressively, "Do you know what kind of people I hate the most? I hate the people who take


    advantage of their seniority the most. You have no rtions with me at all, but you regard yourself


    as my elder and preach at me. It''s ridiculous. You even are not able to teach your children well. How


    dare you preach at me? To be honest, I admire you very much that you teach two daughters who


    are born to be malicious."


    It was not strange that Lyra was malicious. After all, the Madden couple were malicious.


    As the saying went,y down with dogs must rise up with fleas.


    But Denna was different. She was brought up by others. She had just returned to the Madden family


    less than three months but exposed how malicious she was. It showed that the Maddens were born


    to be malicious.


    "Born to be malicious?" When Mrs. Madden heard how Sydney described her two daughters, Mrs.


    Madden''s eyes turned red.


    She trembled in anger. "How dare you say so?"


    She raised her hand angrily and was about to p Sydney on her face.


    Sydney looked at Mrs. Madden''s hand, narrowed her eyes, grabbed Mrs. Madden''s wrist and


    pinched it forcibly.


    Mrs. Madden cried out in pain, "Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you?" Sydney sneered, "Let go of you and let you p me?"


    Mrs. Madden kept silent and stared at Sydney as if she would kill Sydney in the next second.


    Sydney saw the hatred in Mrs. Madden''s eyes and felt bitter somehow.


    But Sydney calmed down soon and sneered, "It seems that Mrs. Madden still feels angry. It''s


    understandable. After all, you failed to p me." "Let go of me! Otherwise, I will call the security


    guards!" Mrs. Madden struggled and wanted to pull her hand out.


    But Sydney grabbed Mrs. Madden''s wrist tightly, and Mrs. Madden failed.


    Mrs. Madden realized that she was no match for Sydney and was not able to defeat Sydney with


    force. If Mrs. Madden insisted, she would suffer a loss.


    "Let go of you? OK." Sydney pushed her backward and let go. Mrs. Madden lost her bnce and


    sat on the ground nkly.


    I was pushed to the ground by Sydney!''


    When Mrs. Madden fell into a trance, Sydney crouched down and looked at her coldly. "If possible, I


    would like to p you to take revenge on your daughter, rice, for she hit me with the stick before.


    After all, she is your daughter, but I always respect the old, so I have to suppress the impulsion to


    p you. Thus, please do not stir up any trouble again and cherish thest three months. After all,


    the three months will be thest peaceful time for you. If you stir up trouble again, I will change my


    mind and you will lose thest peaceful three months!"


    After she finished speaking, she patted Mrs. Madden''s face slightly.


    Mrs. Madden came to sense, grabbed Sydney¡¯s arm, gritted her teeth and asked," Thest three


    months? What do you mean?"


    "You will know it three monthster." Sydney smiled and kept her in suspense. Then Sydney threw


    Mrs. Madden''s hands away, stood up, ignored her and left.


    Mrs. Madden''s hands were thrown to the ground by Sydney, and her palms were torn. She cried out


    in pain.


    However, she didn''t care about it. She turned around and shouted to Sydney," Stop! Tell me what


    thest three months mean!"


    Her intuition told her that something bad would happen.


    Thus, she needed to figure it out.


    But Sydney didn¡¯t give her the chance. Sydney ignored what she had said, walked forward and was


    out of Mrs. Madden''s sight soon.


    Mrs. Madden was so furious that she patted the ground, but she could do nothing. She could only


    suppress her anger, rush to the inpatient department and tell Brandon the news.


    ''Brandon may know something about it.¡¯


    ''Even if he doesn''t know, he will be able to prepare."


    After Sydney left the hospital, she drove to Flint Corporation.


    After forty minutes, she arrived at Flint Corporation.


    She parked the car, picked up the thermos and walked into the corporation.


    "Hi." Sydney walked in front of the receptionist.


    The receptionist smiled politely, "Hi, madam."


    Sydney said, "I want to see Mr. Flint."


    When the receptionist heard that, she felt surprised at first. Then the smile disappeared on her face.


    She examined Sydney secretly.


    ''Humph! Another woman who is fascinated by Mr. Flint and wants to marry him!''


    ''I need to think of a way to send her away.''


    Although the receptionist thought so, she didn''t expose her thoughts on the surface but asked


    politely, "Have you made the appointment?"


    "No, I haven''t." Sydney shook her head. " Please tell him that Sydney wants to see him. He will be


    willing to see me."


    It was not because Sydney was too confident. It was because she knew that Julien had feelings for


    her. Thus, now that she had gone here to see him, he would be willing to see her.


    After the receptionist heard that, a trace of surprise shed through her eyes. "Are you Ms.


    Raines?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    For an instant, the receptionist didn''t have the guts to look down upon Sydney anymore and


    discarded her bad thoughts about Sydney.


    She knew that Julien loved Sydney very much.


    She heard that from Zach in the parking lot by ident, so she remembered Sydney''s name.

 Chapter 478 Refusing to See Her

    Chapter 478 Refusing to See Her


    The receptionist memorized Sydney''s name so that she wouldn''t drive Sydney away or annoy


    Julien.


    The receptionist didn¡¯t expect Sydney, the woman Julien loved, toe so soon.


    I must be attentive to Sydney. If Mr. Flint is pleased, he may reward me.''


    The more the receptionist thought about it, the more excited she was. She looked at Sydney with


    shining eyes, and her expression instantly changed as if Sydney would bring her luck.


    The receptionist poured a ss of water, put it in front of Sydney, and warmly greeted Sydney. "Ms.


    Raines, please drink some water. I''ll help you contact Mr. Flint''s assistant." "Thank you." Sydney


    smiled and nodded.


    On the way here, she had called Julien.


    But Julien didn''t answer the phone. Maybe he was busy.


    Therefore, Sydney had no choice but toe to the front desk for help.


    "You''re wee," the receptionist said and then called Zach.


    On the top floor, Zach was holding a pile of documents and had juste out of the elevator when


    his phone rang.


    He took all the documents with his left hand and picked up the phone with his right hand. "What''s


    up?"


    "Zach, Ms. Raines came to ourpany." The receptionist nced at Sydney.


    Zach paused. "What did you say? Ms.


    Raines is here?" "Yes." The receptionist nodded.


    A hint of surprise shed across Zach''s eyes.


    Sydney hade here.


    "What is she doing here?" Zach asked.


    The receptionist replied, "Ms. Raines wants to see Mr. Flint."


    Hearing this, Zach fell silent.


    He felt that he had just asked a very stupid question. Who else would Sydneye here to see


    except for Julien?


    The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched.


    Zach took a breath to calm down and said," I see. I''ll go to Mr. Flint now and talk to him. Take good


    care of her and ask her to wait for a while." "Yes," the receptionist answered.


    Zach put away his phone and knocked on the door of Julien''s office.


    "Come in.¡± Julien''s clear and cold voice came from inside.


    Zach pushed the door open. "Mr. Flint."


    "Have you got the documents?" Julien, who was sitting at the table, asked without raising his head.


    Zach walked over and put the documents down. "Yes. Here are all the documents."


    Julien stopped writing and looked up." Okay. You can leave now."


    "I still have something to say," Zach said.


    Julien looked up from the documents." What is it?"


    "Ms. Raines is here." Zach pushed his sses.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Julien¡¯s pupils shrank, and then his forehead furrowed. "What did you say? Sydney is here?"


    "Yes. Ms. Raines is at the front desk on the first floor. She wants to see you. Do you want to see


    her?" Zach looked at Julien.


    If it were in the past, Zach wouldn''t ask Julien and would directly let Sydneye upstairs.


    Julien must be very happy to see Sydney.


    Thus, he wouldn''t me Zach.


    But things had changed. Julien had decided to stay away from Sydney. He no longer wanted to


    pursue her.


    Therefore, Zach couldn¡¯t take Sydney here. He could onlye to ask Julien.


    Across the table, Julien didn¡¯t answer. He lowered his eyes thoughtfully.


    Half an hour ago, Sydney called him.


    He didn''t know what she called him for.


    He was sitting here at that time, holding the phone and resisting the urge to answer the phone. He


    let it ring until Sydney ended the call.


    After that, Sydney didn¡¯t call him again, so he thought she had given up, but to his surprise, she


    came here to see him.


    To be honest, he was happy because she hade to him.


    Yet he couldn''t see her no matter how happy he was.


    Once he allowed her toe here and saw her, all his effort would be in vain.


    Thinking about it, Julien closed his eyes. When he opened them, the sadness and affection in his


    eyes were reced by coldness.


    Julien opened his thin lips and said tly," No."


    Zach shrugged his shoulders.


    Zach was not surprised at Julien''s answer and had even guessed it.


    Since Julien had decided to stay away from Sydney, he shouldn''t meet her again.


    If he didn''t see her, he could suppress his feelings for her.


    But if they met, he might not be able to resist himself, and what he had done would be in vain.


    "Okay. I''ll go and reply to her." Zach nodded.


    Julien gripped the pen and grunted. "Go ahead."


    His hand was shaking because he squeezed the pen too hard. Seeing this, Zach couldn''t help


    sighing and then turned to leave.


    After going out, Zach called the receptionist.


    The receptionist quickly answered, "Zach, shall I take Ms. Raines up?"


    Zach shook his head. "No. Mr. Flint is going to have a very important meeting, so he can¡¯t see Ms.


    Raines for the time being. Tell Ms. Raines to go back."


    Zach considerately made an excuse to turn Sydney away.


    If Zach directly said that Julien did not want to see Sydney, she would beughed at by some


    employees.


    After all, many employees knew her.


    Sure enough, the receptionist, who heard that Julien wouldn¡¯t see Sydney, just looked at Sydney in


    surprise and didn''t show any other expression.


    If Zach had said that Julien didn¡¯t want to see Sydney, the receptionist would have looked coldly at


    Sydney.


    The receptionist would even have thought that Julien didn¡¯t love Sydney anymore and that Sydney


    came to try to win his heart back.


    Of course, Zach spoke tactfully, so the receptionist didn''t think about those things. She just put


    down the phone, looked regretfully at Sydney, and said, "I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Raines. Mr. Flint said he


    didn¡¯t have time to see you because he had a meeting. He wants you to go back."


    "A meeting?" Sydney frowned.


    The receptionist nodded. "Yes."


    Sydney was silent for a moment and forced a smile. "I see. I''m leaving. Please give it to himter."


    She handed over the thermos. "This is the soup I made for him. It can help him recover, but it may


    have cooled. Please tell him to heat the soup before eating it."


    "Okay, Ms. Raines." The receptionist took the thermos.


    "Thank you." Sydney turned around and went out.


    Back in the car, she took out her phone and sent Julien a message on WhatsApp. "I made some


    soup for you and put it at the front desk. Have someone get it for you after the meeting."


    In the president¡¯s office on the top floor of the Flint Corporation building.


    Since Zach went out, Julien had been distracted. He didn''t turn the pages of the files in front of him


    for a long while, unable to concentrate on the work.


    Meanwhile, his phone suddenly vibrated, and the screen lit up.


    Julien came out of his trance, rubbed his brow, and took the phone. As soon as he looked at it, he


    was stunned.


    He received a message from Sydney.


    Julien hastily unlocked the phone, opened WhatsApp, and checked the message.

 Chapter 479 Why Julien Gave up on Sydney

    Chapter 479 Why Julien Gave up on Sydney


    When Julien heard that Sydney had brought him the soup that she had cooked for him, his eyes


    sparkled immediately. He was so happy.


    But soon, Julien extinguished his joy. He squeezed his phone tightly.


    He couldn¡¯t take her soup!


    He had decided to stay away from Sydney and not see her again, so he couldn¡¯t take her soup.


    If he epted her soup, Sydney wouldn''t understand he was keeping away from her, and she


    would continue to send soupter.


    Could he turn her down every time?


    Julien was sure he couldn''t The woman he loved cooked soup for him herself. No man could be so


    cold-hearted and turn her down over and over again.


    By then, his efforts to stay away from Sydney would be in vain.


    So no matter what, he couldn''t take her soup.


    He had no choice but to cut her off from the beginning. Otherwise, it would be harder for him to


    leave her.


    Then Julien closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    After a few moments, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes showed nothing but determination.


    Julien then picked up the telephone and called Zach''s office.


    Zach was busy working. Hearing the phone ring, he put down his pen and answered the phone, "Mr.


    Flint."


    "Sydney brought me soup and left it at the front desk. Take it back to her. And tell her not to bother


    again, and that I will never take it."


    Then Julien hung up the phone.


    Zach was holding the phone in his hand and looking at the pile of urgent papers in front of him. The


    corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    ''Looks like I''m going to be workingte again tonight.''


    Zach put down the phone and patted his face with a bitter smile to refresh himself. Then he stood


    up and left the office.


    About an hourter, Zach arrived at


    Skylight Corporation with a thermos.


    Sydney was in a meeting. Sean knocked on the door to the conference room and came in. "Ms.


    Raines."


    "What''s up?" Sydney asked. She waved her hand slightly to signal to the others for the meeting to


    pause for a moment.


    Sean nced around the room and then walked over to Sydney. She leaned close to Sydney''s ear


    and whispered, "Zach''s here."


    "What''s he doing here?" Sydney raised an eyebrow.


    Sean shook his head, "I''m not sure. But ording to the employee at the front desk, Zach''s


    carrying a thermos."


    Sydney curled the corners of her lips slightly and smiled.


    She guessed it was Julien who had asked


    Zach to return the thermos.


    "Take him to my office and tell him to wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll be done soon." Sydney said,


    looking at herptop.


    Sean nodded and turned to go out.


    Sydney collected herself and got serious again. She turned back to the others and demanded,


    "Okay. Let''s continue."


    A serious atmosphere returned to the meeting room once again.


    After about ten minutes, the meeting ended.


    Sydney closed herptop and quickly headed out of the room.


    Getting back to the door of her office, Sydney pushed the door open and entered. Zach immediately


    stood up and greeted her with a respectful smile, "Ms. Raines." "Nice to see you, Zach," Sydney


    nodded slightly and walked towards her desk.


    As she entered her office, she saw the thermos on her desk. She was about to ask Zach what he


    came for.


    But Zach spoke before her, "Ms. Raines, this is the soup you prepared for Mr. Flint. He asked me to


    bring it back to you."


    When Sydney heard Zach''s words, her face stiffened.


    ''What does it mean that Julien asked him to bring it back to me?''


    ''Did he...''


    Sydneypressed her red lips. She reached out to grab the thermos and then lifted it.


    It was heavy, as heavy as when she got it prepared in the morning, which meant Julien didn''t have


    the soup.


    Sydney¡¯s grip on the thermos tightened. She asked in a sullen voice, "Why? Why didn''t he take it?"


    Zach pushed his sses upward and answered, "Mr. Flint probably doesn¡¯t like it."


    "He doesn''t like it?" Sydney looked up at Zach, her eyes showing disbelief.


    When she went to look after Julien in the hospital, she told him that she would make him soup when


    he could eat something a little salty. The soup would help his wounds to heal.


    At that time, Julien was obviously happy. He was looking forward to her soup.


    Why did he say he didn¡¯t like it?


    Sydney didn''t believe it!


    Zach noticed the suspicion in Sydney''s eyes. To be honest, Zach didn''t believe the excuse either.


    After all, Julien loved Sydney so much.


    Even if Sydney cooked a bowl of dog food for Julien, he would eat it happily, so Zach clearly


    understood how ridiculous the excuse was.


    However, he didn''t have a choice. No matter how ridiculous it was, he had to tell Sydney.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines. Mr. Flint said he didn¡¯t like it. And he asked me to tell you not to send him


    anything again. He won''t take your soup or anything else. And Mr. Flint also said that you should


    never visit him again." Zach looked at Sydney and ryed Julien''s words to her.


    Sydney''s heart struck violently. She clenched her fists. "What does he mean?


    He won''t have my soup and asked me never to visit him again. I haven''t returned his favor. He..."


    "Mr. Flint said he didn''t need you to repay him. He saved you because he wanted to. He never


    wanted you to pay him back. And Mr. Flint also said he would nevere back to you or try to get


    you back. So, Ms. Raines, you can rest assured that Mr. Flint will never bother you again in the


    future." Zach said with a wry smile.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. Her heart tightened.


    Indeed, Julien wouldn¡¯t be pestering her or going after her anymore. She should be d that she


    was finally rid of him.


    However, she was not happy at all.


    Seeing Sydney''s eyes droop and her not say anything, Zach gave her a slight bow.


    Then he turned around and was about to leave.


    At the sound of footsteps, Sydney snapped back to her senses. She stopped him, "Wait.


    "Ms. Raines, is there anything else?" Zach stopped and turned his head to look at her.


    Sydney took a breath and held her palms tightly, "I want to know why Julien suddenly wouldn''t let


    me look after him."


    She was fine if Julien gave up on her. She didn¡¯t care about it anyway. She¡¯d been looking forward


    to it...


    But she had to figure out why Julien wouldn''t let her take care of him.


    Zach wasn''t surprised by Sydney''s question.


    Julien''s decision had been too sudden.


    Certainly, Sydney would wonder.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Flint thinks you''re too far away from him. He felt hopeless about getting you back, so he


    decided to give up. Since he''s letting go of you, he''s going to stay away from you, so Mr. Flint won''t


    let you take care of him anymore. Ms. Raines, is there anything else you want to know?"


    "..." Sydney¡¯s lips quivered. After a moment, she replied, lost in thought, "No more..."


    Julien had given up on her, so he stayed away from her and wouldn''t let her take care of him. It did


    make sense.


    However, did he really give up on her because he felt hopeless?


    Somehow, Sydney felt there was something else going on.


    Julien''s change was so sudden.


    Sydney couldn''t help but wonder what she had done to make him make this decision.


    If Julien was going to give up on her, he could have done it a long time ago. He wouldn''t have


    waited until now.


    "Ms. Raines, I have told you everything. I''ll take my leave." Zach gave Sydney a polite smile, and


    then he left.

 Chapter 480 Zachs Thoughts and Feelings

    Chapter 480 Zach''s Thoughts and Feelings


    While Sydney was staring at the thermos on the table, an indescribable feeling came over her, and


    she felt upset.


    When Julien asked her not to care for him anymore, she didn''t know what to do in the future, let


    alone how to repay him.


    Could she listen to Zach and pretend that nothing had happened and didn''t repay Julien?


    But if she didn''t repay him, she would always have what he had done for her on her mind and feel


    owed to him.


    She was a person who didn''t like to owe others. Once she owed something to someone, she would


    repay the person as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would always have it on her mind.


    So, she must repay Julien. Otherwise, she would feel owed to him.


    As for how to repay him...


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows and sat down, feeling exhausted.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door of her office.


    Sydney pulled her wandering mind back and looked up. "Pleasee in."


    The office door was pushed open, and Luke walked in. "Darling, are you busy?"


    "Why do youe here?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    Luke walked towards her desk, pulled out a chair and sat down. "I''m waiting for you to get off work,


    and then I''ll take you to my home. Didn¡¯t you agree to go to my home and meet my mother today?"


    "Oh yes. I almost forgot it.¡± Sydney smiled with embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ie here to remind you." Luke waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on the


    thermos. "What¡¯s this?


    Have you brought your food?"


    "No. This is the soup for Julien," Sydney shook her head and replied.


    When Luke heard that it was for Julien, he twitched his mouth. "What? You even prepared the soup


    for Julien?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "He has been injured to save me. Shouldn''t I make soup for him?" Sydney cast a nce at him.


    Luke leaned back and repliedzily with his hands behind his head, "Yes, you should. But I feel


    jealous. After all, you''ve never made soup for me."


    "Julien has been injured. Have you been injured?" Sydney asked. "If you are injured, I¡¯ll also visit


    you and make soup for you."


    "Well, I¡¯d rather be all right." Lukeughed.


    Sydney stood up and poured him a ss of water. "Drink water."


    Luke held the ss and drank the water." By the way, will you go to the hospital to see Julien and


    give the soup to him after you get off work? If so, I''ll ask my cook to make dinner a littlete."


    "No." Sydney shook her head, a trace of strange emotion shing in her eyes. "I don''t need to take


    the soup to him. He has been discharged from the hospital, and he has asked me not to take care


    of him anymore." "That''s great." Luke''s eyes lit up, and he pped his hands. "Since you don''t need


    to take care of him, you¡¯ll be rxed."


    "It''s different." Sydney frowned. "If he recovers and doesn''t need me to care for him, I''ll feel relieved.


    But he hasn''t recovered ''


    Hearing this, Luke suddenly realized something. He rubbed his chin andmented with a


    thoughtful expression on his face, "It¡¯s strange that he has refused your care. It''s unlikely for him to


    do so."


    "Huh?" Sydney looked at him in confusion.


    Luke added, "Think. Julien still loves you and is trying to win you back. So, he must want you to


    take care of him. How is it possible for him to refuse your care?" "But that¡¯s the truth," Sydney said


    while looking at the thermos.


    Not only did he ask her not to take care of him, but he even refused the soup that she had given to


    him.


    Luke said, "That''s why I think it''s strange. Julien must be nning something.


    Otherwise, what he has done is weird unless there is something wrong with his brain."


    "What the hell is wrong with your brain? Don''t talk nonsense." Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Luke exined quickly, "I don¡¯t talk nonsense. Isn''t there something wrong with his brain?


    Otherwise, why did he ask you not to care for him? If there is no problem with his brain, he must


    want to attract you by doing so." "He wants to attract me?" Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    Luke nodded. "Yeah. He''s been pursuing you all the time, but you haven''t epted him. So, he


    begins chasing you in another way. At first, he treats you a little coldly. Then you won¡¯t get used to


    his coldness and..."


    "Well, shut up." Sydney rubbed her forehead helplessly. "Do you think it is possible? Julien is not


    such a person.


    Moreover, do you think I''m not used to his coldness? When I was with him during the six years, he


    had always been cold to me."


    "Then..." Luke twitched his mouth and became speechless.


    Sydney sighed. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll know what he is thinking about when I ask him


    tomorrow."


    Then she looked at the time on her phone." Let''s go. Apany me to the mall now.


    I¡¯ll buy a gift for your mother and then go to your house."


    "Okay, let''s go." Luke stood up.


    Sydney turned off herputer, picked up her bag and hung it on her shoulder. Then they walked


    out of the office.


    In the Flint Corporation.


    Zach returned to Julien''s office. "Mr. Flint, I''ve returned the thermos to Ms. Raines. And I''ve also told


    her your words."


    Julien suddenly tightened his grip on the mouse. "What was her reaction?"


    "She was shocked and had an indescribable feeling." Zach recalled Sydney''s expression at that


    time.


    "An indescribable feeling?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    What¡¯s that feeling?¡¯ "Sydney... Did she agree not to care for me anymore?" Julien asked.


    Zach thought for a moment and nodded. " She didn''t give me her answer. But from her expression, I


    guess that she agreed."


    ''Ms. Raines didn''t speak at that time. She should agree.''


    ''After all, Ms. Raines doesn''t like Mr. Flint. She should be very happy when Mr. Flint asked her not


    to take care of him any longer.¡¯


    "Well, okay," Julien nodded and said in a hoarse and low voice.


    When Julien knew that Sydney agreed not to take care of him in the future, he felt relieved and a


    little upset, because he pushed away the woman he loved.


    "Has Dereon Holden finished his work?" Julien rubbed the bridge of his nose and asked suddenly.


    Zach pushed his sses up and replied," No. Mr. Holden has too much work, and some of it hasn''t


    been handed over to others."


    Julien said, "Ask him to go to Skylight Corporation to apply for a job immediately after he hands


    over his work."


    "Okay." Looking at Julien, Zach was moved.


    ''Mr. Flint loves Ms. Raines terrifically.''


    ''On the one hand, he alienates himself from her. On the other hand, he secretly makes ns for


    her. Whatever shecks, he prepares it for her secretly.¡¯


    ''Ms. Raines is in dire need of an excellent financial chief now, and Mr. Flint immediately assigns Mr.


    Holden to apply for a job in Skylight Corporation.¡¯ ''Mr. Holden is one of the certified public


    ountants of Flint Corporation and one of the three chiefs of the Finance Department. He has


    worked for the Flint Corporation for more than ten years. But the moment Mr. Flint learns that Ms.


    Raines is looking for an outstanding financial chief, he immediately asks Mr. Holden to go to work


    for Skylight Corporation to help Ms. Raines.¡¯


    ''Perhaps Mr. Flint wants to pave the way for Ms. Raines¡¯s career in thest three years of his life. In


    this way, even if Mr. Flint passes away, Ms. Raines can live afortable life.¡¯


    ''But Ms. Raines doesn''t know about anything that Mr. Flint has done for her.¡¯


    ''As Mr. Flint has done so many things for Ms. Raines behind the scenes, I really want to tell


    everything to her and beg her to be with Mr. Flint, so that she can apany Mr. Flint in thest


    three years of his life. It''s to save her that Mr. Flint only has three years to live. Even if she doesn''t


    love Mr. Flint, she can pretend to love him, so that Mr. Flint will have no regrets in hisst three


    years ''


    ''If Mr. Flint really passes away, she can also leave without losing anything.¡¯


    But Zach knew that Julien would never allow him to tell Sydney anything.


    ''Mr. Flint would rather endure the pain himself than cause Ms. Raines to suffer!¡¯

 Chapter 481 You Are Not Your Parents’ Biological Daughter

    Chapter 481 You Are Not Your Parents¡¯ Biological Daughter


    "Have you found all the teachers for Jayden?¡± Julien, who seemed a little tired, raised his hands


    and rubbed his temples.


    Zach replied, "All the teachers have been found. They are all top talents from all walks of life. When


    the second young masteres back from thepetition, they can begin at any time."


    Julien raised his chin slightly, "Good, you can leave now."


    "Yes, Sir." Zach nodded, turned around, and walked out.


    Julien picked up his phone and clicked the screen. Looking at Sydney''s photo as his wallpaper, he


    gently touched her face with his thumb and whispered, "That''s all I can do for you..."


    Carrying the gift she bought for Mrs. Chase, Sydney came to the Chase family''s house.


    When Mrs. Chase heard the sound of the car, she hurriedly went out to meet Sydney. "Syd, you are


    finally here."


    "Mrs. Chase, we meet again." Sydney looked at Mrs. Chase and opened her arms with a smile.


    Then they hugged each other.


    A momentter, Mrs. Chase let go of Sydney, holding Sydney''s face and carefully looking at it, "Let


    me see. It hasn''t been long since we metst time, but you have actually lost weight again, and your


    face looks so haggard? Haven''t you been sleeping welltely?"


    A trace of guilt shed through Sydney''s eyes, and she nodded, "Yes, I''ve been too busytely."


    She dared not tell Mrs Chase what she had been through recently.


    If she told Mrs. Chase, Mrs. Chase would pass out.


    Hearing Sydney''s reply, Mrs. Chase was so worried that she held her hand and said," Even if you


    are busy, you still have to rest when you need to. Don''t wear yourself out. After all, you are still


    young and have a long time to enjoy life."


    "I know. Thank you for your concern." Sydney felt warm and said with a smile.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At this time, Luke came out of the garage with the gift that Sydney prepared for his mom. "All right.


    Mom, don''t stand outside. Let¡¯s get into the house." "Oh, right. I actually forget it." Mrs. Chase


    patted her forehead. "I was so happy to see Syd that I forgot she hadn''t entered the house yet. Let''s


    go into the house first."


    Then she held Sydney''s hand and went to the vi.


    Luke followed them with the gift in his hand.


    As soon as he came into the living room and gave the gift to his mom, he was ordered by his mom


    to pour tea and cut fruit.


    However, Mrs. Chase and Sydney sat down on the sofa and began to open the gift.


    There was a pair of slightly luxury earrings with a simple style but elegant design, which was very


    suitable for women of Mrs. Chase''s age.


    Mrs. Chase liked the earrings at a nce, looking at them with bright eyes, "It''s so beautiful. Syd,


    thank you."


    "I''m d you like them," Sydney said with a smile.


    "Of course I like it." Mrs. Chase nodded and said cheerfully, "As long as it''s a gift given by Syd, I will


    like it. Help me wear them."


    "Hmm." Sydney stood up, took off the earrings Mrs. Chase was wearing, and then picked up the


    earrings she bought for Mrs. Chase to put them on Mrs. Chase''s ears.


    Mrs. Chase shook her head twice, feeling thefort level of the earring pendant, then she looked


    at Sydney and asked, "Syd, does it look nice?" "It''s very nice. You look nice at any time." Sydney


    praised.


    Mrs. Chase was very happy. She touched the earrings on her ears and said, "Syd has a good taste


    and a sweet mouth. If it were your uncle or Luke, they wouldn''t say such nice words. They would


    definitely say it was just a pair of earrings and that I looked the same as I wore another pair of


    earrings.


    When Sydney was about to say something, Luke''s voice came from behind, "Mom, don''t use me


    falsely. I''m not that kind of person. Every time you wear any jewelry and ask me if you look nice, I


    always praise you. It''s dad who said it was the same as the others."


    He came over and put the fruit te in front of Sydney. "Darling, eat fruit."


    "Hmm, thank you." Sydney nodded and picked up a cherry.


    Mrs. Chase put the earrings sent by Sydney into the earring box and nced at Luke. "I didn''t


    use you falsely. Although you praise me, your words are the same every time. Aren''t you just


    saying perfunctory words like your father?"


    "Hmm..." Luke wanted to say something but then was suddenly speechless.


    After all, he knew his mom''s words were true.


    Although he really didn''t say it was the same as the others, his praise was also perfunctory.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t helpughing when she saw Luke was speechless.


    Looking at her smile, Luke also smiled.


    Mrs. Chase naturally sensed her son''s feelings and then shook her head slightly, sighing helplessly


    in her heart.


    This silly boy is still timid and not decisive.


    I have said if he likes Syd, he should take the courage to pursue her. I have told him don¡¯t be afraid


    of being rejected, don''t afraid that they won''t be friends, and what he only needs to do is to tell Syd


    his thoughts and feelings. Maybe they will really be together.


    However, my silly son never listens to my words, or he is so timid and cowardly that he only dares


    to secretly like Syd in his heart and that dare not express his love, so up to now, Syd still does not


    know my son''s feelings.


    He deserves this result. When one likes someone, one should boldly pursue that person.


    Luke actually likes Syd and never takes the initiative.


    Does he expect Syd to take the initiative?''


    The more Mrs. Chase thought about Luke''s behaviors, the more she felt disappointed in her son.


    She nced at Luke angrily. "Why are you still standing here? Tell maids to prepare dinner.


    Besides, call your father to ask him not to work overtime tonight ande back early for dinner."


    "Ah?" Luke didn¡¯t react for a while.


    "Hurry up! Go, go!" Mrs. Chase urged Luke with a disgusted expression.


    Luke quickly replied, "I''m going."


    He got up from the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    As he walked, he muttered, ''I have not done anything. Why did mom look at me with a disgusted


    expression as if I was worthless?''


    After Luke left, only Mrs. Chase and Sydney were left in the living room.


    Sydney put down the water cup and asked the thing she cared about. "Auntie, you asked Luke to


    tell me I coulde to see you when I was free. He said that you had something to say to me.


    What is it?"


    The smile on Mrs. Chase''s face slowly dissipated and her look became serious.


    Seeing Mrs. Chase''s expression, Sydney felt nervous, "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Chase shook her head and smiled. " Nothing. I was just wondering if it''s right to tell you this


    thing at this time."


    "What thing?" Sydney was puzzled.


    Mrs. Chase said nothing, bent down, took out a small box from under the coffee table, and handed it


    to Sydney, "Your mother gave it to me before she died. She let me keep it for you until one day you


    knew your identity.¡±


    "Wait a minute, Auntie. What are you talking about? My identity? What do you mean?" Sydney


    suddenly grasped the box harder, looking panicked and stressed.


    Mrs. Chase couldn''t bear to see Sydney like this, so she told her, "Actually... You are not your


    parents'' biological daughter."


    Boom!


    This sentence made Sydney freeze as if it was a p of thunder that struck her body.


    "I... I''m not my parents¡¯ biological daughter?


    After a long time, Sydney finally came to her sense, looked at Mrs. Chase with empty eyes, and


    then uttered in a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 482 Sydney Was Devastated

    Chapter 482 Sydney Was Devastated


    Luke''s mother nodded her head, "No."


    "No way!" Sydney jerked to her feet and shook her head emotionally, her face pale." How could it be


    possible that I''m not my parents'' real daughter?"


    "What? Sydney is not her parents¡¯ real daughter?" Luke had just hung up on his father. He heard


    Sydney¡¯s scream as soon as he came in. He was stunned.


    He walked quickly up to his mother. ¡°Mom, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? How can


    Sydney not be her parents'' real daughter?"


    "I know what I''m talking about. And it is the truth." Luke''s mother sighed.


    Sydney''s body began to tremble violently, and her face grew paler, her pupilsx, "No! No way! No


    way!" "Mom, how is that possible?¡± Luke couldn''t believe it. He stared at his mother. "A couple of


    days ago, I told you that the baby I first saw at the Raines family''s house when I was a child was not


    Sydney and that she became suspicious of her origin, so she went to South Lake to find out if she


    was her parents'' real daughter. Iter asked you about this matter and you told me that the baby I


    first saw was a child of Raines¡¯ rtive and that Sydney was her parents'' real daughter. Why do you


    say she isn''t now?"


    Sydney''s eyes reddened as she looked at Luke''s mother. Her eyes had a desperate look. "Auntie,


    you''re lying to me, right? I am my parents'' daughter!"


    "I''m sorry, Sydney. I did lie to you, but not this time. Thest time I said that the baby Luke saw was


    your parents'' rtive''s child because I didn¡¯t want to upset you. But in fact, that baby was your


    parents'' real daughter. But that baby died five months after birth, so your father went to an


    orphanage and adopted you to rece that baby. He tried to keep your mother from mental


    breakdown because of the child''s death."


    Luke''s mother¡¯s words instantly extinguished the hope in Sydney¡¯s heart.


    Sydney''s body swayed. Finally, she lost her foot stand and copsed onto the couch. Her whole


    body was devoid of all energy as if she had lost her soul.


    ''So was the truth.¡¯ ''No wonder Grandpa hid the pictures of that baby so carefully in his study


    because it wasn''t a rtive''s child at all but his real granddaughter.¡¯


    ''Grandfather lied to me. I am not his real granddaughter, but an orphan adopted from an orphanage


    who doesn''t know who her parents are.''


    ''My parents who raised me since I was a baby were not my real parents, and Grandpa is not mine.


    Even the name Sydney is not mine.¡¯


    ''I''m just an orphan who took the ce of the real Sydney!''


    Thinking of this, Sydney curled her mouth and showed a hint of bitterness on her lips.


    Seeing Sydney so sad, Luke felt pity for her.


    He looked at his mother angrily, "Mom, why are you telling Sydney this? Last time you said that the


    baby was from a rtive of the Raines family. You obviously wanted to keep it a secret from


    Sydney. If you wanted to keep it from her, you should have kept it from her forever! Why are you


    telling her now?"


    Luke¡¯s mother knew it would be hard for Sydney to learn about the truth, but she had to tell the girl.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Luke¡¯s mother let out a long breath, "I felt so anxious after I lied. I wasn''t sure if I was right to lie


    about it. Then I looked at the pictures of Sydney''s mom and remembered what she had told me


    before she died, so I decided to tell Sydney about it."


    "Why? If you don''t tell her, how will she know?" Luke clenched his fists.


    Luke¡¯s mother looked at him, "Do you really think Sydney will never know about it? I didn¡¯t say a


    word about Sydney''s origin at all before, but she learned about the child and began to suspect her


    origin. Do you really think we can hide the truth from her forever?"


    Luke was choked.


    Luke''s mother went on, "Even if I don''t tell Sydney about it today, she¡¯ll find out about itter."


    Then she turned to Sydney, "Sydney, your parents have ns for your future. They knew that even


    if they founded Skylight Corporation, no one could guarantee thepany would run forever, and


    they couldn''t guarantee no ident would ever ur to them, so they saved arge amount of


    money for you when you were very young." "Arge amount of money?" Sydney raised her eyes.


    Luke''s mother nodded, "Yes. They thought that if Skylight ever failed, or if they ever had an ident


    and left you alone, you could get on with your life, so they kept arge amount of money for you in


    the bank. When you turn thirty, the bank will officially notify you of the deposit. You will need to take


    your mom and dad''s files to the bank to go through the formalities to get money. By then, you will


    find out that your blood type is different from theirs on the files. So I''m sure that even if I don''t tell


    you today, you''ll learn about itter."


    "I can''t believe it!" Luke eximed.


    Sydney clenched her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Luke''s mother patted Sydney''s shoulder. " Sydney, forgive me for telling you this out of the blue. I


    care about you. The secret can''t be kept from you forever. The fact that your parents left you with


    such arge amount of money definitely shows that they didn''t intend to keep it from you, because


    you have the right to know who you really are, so your mother left me this box and asked me to give


    it to you when you knew the truth But I thought it best to give it to you sooner and tell you the truth


    earlier."


    "Why?" Luke was puzzled.


    Luke''s mother nced at him, "Because if Sydney had known about it earlier, she could have been


    prepared. She could have known how she got to the Raines family. And if Sydney had found out on


    her own that she wasn''t her parents'' daughter, she would have been more devastated."


    Now Luke was speechless because his mother was right.


    Now that Luke''s mother told Sydney the truth, Sydney would know that the Raines loved her as


    their own daughter. It was better than Sydney finding out the truthter on her own.


    If Sydney identally learned that she wasn''t her parents'' real daughter, she might think things in a


    complicated way, and she might do something crazy.


    "Sydney," Luke''s mother said, leaning over and holding Sydney gently in her arms. "I know you''re


    shocked and you can''t ept it right now, but I hope you don''t think too much about it. Even though


    you are not your parents'' biological daughter, you are their real daughter in their hearts. They loved


    you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Tears burst out of Sydney''s eyes and fell onto the back of her hands. She began to


    sob, "I know they loved me very much and treated me like their own. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have


    nned so much for me. I just... couldn''t take it for the present."


    When Luke''s mother told Sydney the truth, Sydney was truly devastated.


    Growing up, she had always been loved by her parents. Although Sydney''s mom died when Sydney


    was five years old, her dad loved her as much as ever.


    She couldn''t imagine that she wasn''t their real daughter.


    However, the truth was...


    Sydney couldn''t understand why fate had to y such a big joke on her.

 Chapter 483 Wont Hurt Myself

    Chapter 483 Won''t Hurt Myself


    Luke opened his mouth, but he could say nothing. He felt sorry for Sydney and couldn''t calm down.


    ''Darling isn''t the Raines couple''s daughter. The Raines couple adopted her from an orphanage. It''s


    so crazy!''


    ''Darling doubted her identity before, so she went to South Lake to confirm it. The result showed that


    she was the Raines couple''s daughter. We felt happy for that at that time.''


    ''But now...''


    Luke looked down at Sydney who was in a bad mood. He said worriedly, "Darling..." "Auntie..."


    Sydney stood up suddenly, gripped the box in her hand tightly and asked, "What''s inside the box?"


    Luke''s mother shook her head. "I don''t know what is inside. I have never opened it. After all, your


    mother left it to you. If you want to know what is inside, you can open it after you go home."


    Sydney kept silent.


    Luke''s mother held her hand and said," Alright, don''t think too much about it. You need to learn to


    ept some things calmly. Let''s go to have dinner."


    Then she took Sydney to the dining room.


    Luke looked at their backs and the box that Sydney put down on the table. He clenched his fists and


    followed them.


    When they had dinner, Sydney had no appetite and was absent-minded. Both Luke and his mother


    kept silent.


    In therge dining room, there was only the sound of the sh of forks, bowls and tes and the


    sound of chewing. The atmosphere was depressing.


    Luke''s father didn''t know what had happened. He disliked the depressing atmosphere, so he put


    down his fork and was about to say something.


    Luke''s mother noticed that. She narrowed her eyes, gave him a warning look and signaled to him to


    shut up.


    Luke''s father was a typical henpecked husband. After he was warned by his wife, he lowered his


    head, picked up the fork to have dinner and kept silent.


    After a while, they finished dinner.


    Sydney picked up the box, said goodbye to the Chases and walked towards the vi door.


    Luke''s mother signaled to Luke to follow Sydney and said, "Drive Sydney home. It''s dangerous for


    her to drive home by herself in such a state."


    "I knew it." He rushed outside as soon as he finished speaking.


    After he walked out of the vi, he saw that Sydney didn¡¯t pay attention to the road and almost


    tripped.


    He panicked, rushed forward, grabbed her arm, steadied her and asked anxiously," Darling, are you


    OK?"


    She blinked, nced at him dully, shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m OK. Bye."


    She took out her car key and poked the car door with it.


    Seeing that, Luke arched his eyebrows and said, "Darling, do you know what you are doing?"


    Sydney continued to poke the car door with the car key as if she didn''t hear what he had said.


    Luke couldn''t bear it anymore and snatched the car key from her hand." Alright, leave it to me.


    You¡¯re absentminded and even can''t distinguish the car key and the house key. I will be worried


    about you if you drive home by yourself. I will drive you home. Get in the car."


    He pressed down the car key and opened the car door.


    Shepressed her lips, didn¡¯t say anything, bypassed the car and walked towards the


    passenger''s seat.


    She knew that she was absent-minded and was unable to drive.


    Soon, they drove away from the vi district, pulled into the bustling downtown and drove to Shallow


    Bay.


    Sydney kept silent along the way.


    Luke nced at her from time to time. Many times, he opened his mouth and wanted to say


    something, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    After they arrived at Shallow Bay, Sydney got out of the car and walked toward the apartment


    building. Suddenly, Luke opened the car door, stood beside the car and shouted to Sydney, "Wait."


    Sydney stopped, didn''t turn around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Luke walked over. When he was about two steps away from her, he stopped and stood behind her.


    "Darling, tonight..."


    Sydney turned around suddenly and forced out a smile. "I know what you want to say. You want to


    persuade me to ept my identity, not be influenced by it and not hurt myself, right?"


    "You have guessed it." He scratched his hair awkwardly.


    She nodded. "Your action is obvious, so it''s easy for me to guess."


    "Darling..."


    She turned around, closed her eyes slightly and said wearily, "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt myself. I just


    need some time to calm down. After all, it''s a terrible blow to me to know that I''m an adopted child.


    Please go home first and leave me alone."


    He knew that she needed some time to calm down and ept the change in her identity. He


    nodded. "Alright, I wille to see you tomorrow morning." "OK." She nodded and walked forward.


    Luke stood there to look at her. He didn''t leave until she walked into the elevator.


    As soon as he walked in front of his car, a man showed up suddenly, stopped him and said, "Mr.


    Chase, Mr. Flint would like to have a talk with you."


    Luke stopped, looked at Zach and frowned." It''s you. It''ste. Why are you here?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Zach pushed his sses up his nose and said coldly, "Mr. Chase, it''s none of your business. Please


    go with me."


    Luke sneered, "Why need I listen to you? Who do you think you are?"


    Zach narrowed his eyes. "So does it mean that you won''t go with me?"


    "Yes." Luke held his head high. "Now that Julien wants to have a talk with me, he shoulde to


    see me. Why need I go to see him? If he doesn''te to see me, I won''t go to see him."


    "If so, I can only take you to see Mi. Flint with force." After Zach finished speaking, he raised his


    hands and walked toward Luke.


    Luke''s pupils contracted. He panicked and stepped back. "What do you want? If you force me, I


    will..."


    Before Luke finished speaking, Zach stood behind Luke like a ghost. Then Zach grabbed Luke''s


    hands quickly and pinned his hands behind his back.


    Luke''s face twisted in pain. He turned around, looked at Zach and cursed, "Damn it. Zach,


    remember it. As long as I have any chance, I will kill you."


    "With your weak body?" Zach looked down at Zach with scorn.


    Zach trembled in anger. "You..."


    "Alright, Mr. Chase, shut up. Go with me to see Mr. Flint." Zach interrupted him and escorted him to


    the road not far away.


    Zach took Luke to the front of a ck Benz beside the road.


    The car window of the backseat was rolled down, and Julien''s pale but handsome face was


    exposed.


    Julien was afraid that Sydney would recognize him if he drove the Maybach, so he changed to a


    low-key car.


    Julien tilted his head and looked out of the car window. Zach let go of Julien''s hands." Mr. Flint, he


    is here."


    Julien nodded and looked at Luke.


    Luke was stretching his sore arms.


    Noticing that Julien was looking at him, he widened his eyes and stared at him." Julien, you asked


    Zach to take me here. What do you want to say?"


    Julienpressed his lips and asked in a deep voice, "What has happened to Sydney?

 Chapter 484 A Substitute

    Chapter 484 A Substitute


    When Sydney got out of the car just then, she looked very different from usual. It was easy to tell


    that something was wrong with her.


    Julien was worried that something had happened to her.


    Hearing Julien''s words, Luke stopped stretching his arms. He said to Julien with a sneer on his


    face, "Julien, I heard from Sydney that you''ve given up on her and that you¡¯ve been distancing


    yourself from her recently. So why are you asking now? What''s going on? You don''t want to give up


    on her anymore?"


    Julien''s eyes darkened. "It''s none of your business. Just tell me what¡¯s wrong with


    Sydney."


    "Why should I answer you? Since you''ve decided to give her up, anything about her is none of your


    business and you''re in no position to ask." Luke crossed his arms around his chest. It looked like he


    wasn''t going to tell Julien because he didn''t think there was anything Julien could do to him anyway.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill glimmer shed across his eyes. "Luke, do you think I


    can¡¯t find it out if you don''t tell me?"


    Luke was confused, "What do you mean?"


    "1 know Sydney went to your home tonight, so..."


    Julien picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the call came through. A voice familiar to Luke came from the other end of the line, "Mr. Flint."


    "Mom?" Luke was stunned to hear his mother''s voice on the other end of the line. He looked at


    Julien incredulously and asked, "How do you have my mom''s number? Do you know each other?"


    Zach pushed his sses upward and answered with a smile, "Mr. Chase, didn''t you know that your


    mother and Mrs. Flint went to college together?"


    "My mother and Julien''s mother went to college together?" Luke was so surprised," How is that


    possible?"


    "It is." Zach shrugged his shoulders, "Not only did they go to college together, but they were also


    very good friends. Your mother''s beauty salon was a joint venture with Mrs. Flint. But after Mrs. Flint


    died, her shares were inherited by Mr. Flint, so Mr. Flint and your mother were business partners. Of


    course, they knew each other."


    The corner of Luke''s mouth twitched after Zach exined it. "What the hell? How could I don''t know


    it?"


    Luke didn''t have a clue about it.


    Julien was sitting in his car. After hearing Luke''s mother''s answer, his face changed color, "What?


    You told Sydney about her origin?"


    Luke was standing outside the car. When he heard Julien''s words, he immediately stepped to the


    door and grabbed the window frame. He stared at Julien and hastily asked, "Julien, you know


    Sydney wasn''t the Raines'' daughter?"


    Julien ignored him. He said to the phone, "I see. Thank you."


    Then Julien put the phone down.


    Luke gritted his teeth and asked again, " Julien, you knew all along that Sydney wasn''t her parents''


    real daughter, didn''t you?"


    "It''s none of your business." Then he turned to Zach, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Zach responded. He then asked Luke to step away from the car.


    Julien closed the car window.


    Luke tapped on the window angrily." Julien, don''t go! Open the window and exin clearly! How did


    you know Sydney wasn''t the Raines'' daughter? And when did you know it? Julien, tell me!"


    Julien heard Luke''s shout, but he ignored him. He closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    Zach pulled open the car door and got in. Then he started the car and drove away as Luke red at


    them angrily.


    The car exhaust sprayed on Luke. He was so furious that he stomped angrily.


    Zach looked in the rearview mirror and saw Luke''s furious look. Zach had a smirk. But it soon


    disappeared, as he saw Julien sitting in the back seat. "Mr. Flint, this is so unbelievable! Mrs. Chase


    also knew that Ms. Raines was not the Raines'' daughter, and she had told Ms. Raines.¡±


    Julien nodded, "I''m surprised, too."


    Julien thought only the Raines couple knew that Sydney was not their real daughter.


    But the couple had been dead for years, so Julien thought the secret was buried forever and that no


    one would ever find out about it.


    However, he was surprised that Luke''s mother also knew the secret and that she had told Sydney.


    Julien wondered why Luke''s mother told Sydney about it.


    Seeing Julien¡¯s furrowed brows and the gloomy expression on his face, Zach spoke again, "Mr.


    Flint, do you think Mrs. Chase told Ms. Raines that she was actually Brandon''s daughter?"


    "I don''t think she did.¡± Julien shook his head, "I just tested her, and she told me that Harry adopted


    Sydney from the orphanage, so I''m guessing that Luke''s mother didn''t know that Sydney was not


    adopted from the orphanage but was taken from Brandon''s house. Maybe even Sydney''s mother


    didn¡¯t know it either." "Then Mr. Raines had been keeping the secret so well. He didn''t even tell his


    wife." Zach eximed.


    Julien curled his lips, "I wonder why Harry brought Sydney up as his own daughter."


    Zach nodded hastily, "Yes. I don''t understand it either. Brandon not only stole Skylight''s technical


    data, which nearly bankrupted Skylight, but was also responsible for Harry''s technician''s death, so


    Harry stole Brandon''s baby and tried to kill her to get revenge on Brandon.


    However, instead of killing Brandon''s daughter, he raised her. It''s hard to understand."


    Julien tapped his fingers on his knee and didn''t say anything.


    Zach suddenly asked, "By the way, Mr.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Flint, Ms. Raines must be devastated when she suddenly learned that she is not the Raines''


    biological daughter. Is it appropriate for us to just leave? Shouldn''t we go see her?" "I know Sydney


    well. She is devastated at the moment, but she doesn''t need anyone tofort her. She wants to


    be alone. She wants to handle it on her own. She doesn''t want to beforted by others. Other


    people''sfort is pale after all. She won''t rely on others. She needs to sort it out and ept it


    herself, so she can be relieved. I''m sure she''ll be able to sort it out and ept it soon." Julien


    replied with a slight curl of his lips and a faint smile. His eyes were firm, showing that he had faith in


    Sydney.


    Since Julien had such confidence in Sydney, Zach shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything


    else.


    At Shallow Bay, Sydney returned to her apartment. She threw herself on the couch. Her eyes stared


    nkly at the ceiling, not blinking for a long time. A rare blink proved that she was alive and not a


    mannequin.


    What she had learned tonight at Luke''s house had hit her too hard.


    She was not her parents¡¯ real daughter, but a substitute.


    She was a substitute. The love she enjoyed from her parents should have belonged to another girl.


    And her name, too, also should have belonged to another girl.


    She never knew she was actually a substitute.


    Everything she had should have belonged to the real Sydney.


    Sydney''s eyes welled up with tears. The tears trickled down the corners of her eyes and dripped


    onto the couch, wetting it.


    Then, suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the box she had left on the coffee table out of the corner of


    her eye. She remembered that her mother left it to her. She sat up in a hurry, grabbed the box, and


    opened it.


    She wanted to know what was in the box.


    Why had her mother left this box for her?


    Soon, the box was opened. Surprisingly, it wasn''t a picture or a paternity test certificate or anything


    like Sydney was expecting, but a CD.

 Chapter 485 Comfort from Her Mother

    Chapter 485 Comfort from Her Mother


    Sydney had no idea what was on the CD because there were no images orbels.


    However, she did not give up. She brought the CD into the study and inserted it into the disc drive of


    herptop.


    There was only one folder in it when she opened it.


    When she clicked on it, she saw a video file.


    She clicked the mouse again to y the video. Then, she saw a young but pale and morbid face on


    theputer screen.


    Sydney was stunned when she saw that face. Then she covered her mouth with her hands as tears


    streamed down her cheek. She said in a trembling voice. "Mom..." It was Harry''s wife, Leanna


    Foster, who appeared on the screen.


    Sydney was only five years old when her mother died of cancer.


    Sydney reached out her trembling hand and touched her mother''s face on the screen.


    She wouldn''t pull her hand back, even though she knew it wasn''t real. Her gaze never shifted as


    she tried to touch Leanna''s face.


    Leanna was sitting in a ward. She was dressed in a standard blue-and-white striped patient gown


    with no hair on her head.


    Sydney knew that when she was five years old, her mother was diagnosed with cancer and was


    hospitalized.


    Looking at her mother on the screen, Sydney cried again.


    It had been twenty-one years since she hadst seen her mother.


    Moreover, her mother was still alive in the video.


    "Mom, I miss you." Sydney''s hand holding the mouse was shaking, and her voice choked.


    Leanna smiled softly as she faced the screen. It seemed as if she sensed that Sydney was missing


    her. "Syd, I may be long gone by the time you see this video, but I want to tell you that I will always,


    always keep an eye on you from the skies above."


    "Mom..." Sydney finally couldn''t take it any longer and leaned over the table, crying her heart out.


    The video went on. Leanna coughed a few times. Her face turned even paler, and her voice


    sounded weaker. "I''d like to apologize to you, Syd. I apologize for keeping the truth from you. Your


    father and I never revealed your true identity to you. We hope you can forgive us."


    Sydney cried and bit her lower lip in silence as she looked up.


    Leanna coughed again, but this time, Sydney noticed a hand reach out and hand a ss of water to


    Leanna.


    She noticed that it was a man''s hand at once, and there was a ck mole on the thumb.


    She realized that it was her father''s hand!


    It turned out that her father was also in the video.


    Sydney looked more excited.


    She wondered if she could see her fatherter.


    While thinking, Sydney heard a gentle but sorrowful male voice in the video. "Have some water,


    honey."


    He was really my father!


    Sydney began to tremble with joy.


    Leanna smiled as she turned her head to the side. "Thank you, honey."


    After Leanna took a sip from the ss of water, her coughing subsided slightly. She then set her


    ss down and turned to face the camera. "Syd, I''m sure you''re upset now that you know you''re not


    our daughter. It will be hard for you to ept it. And you may believe you are merely a substitute for


    our deceased daughter. Am I correct? "


    Sydney clenched her fists.


    Sydney thought, "As expected, my parents were the ones who knew me the best."


    Leanna put on a weak smile. "Please don''t ever think you¡¯re a substitute, Syd. We adopted you after


    our daughter died, but you were never meant to be her recement. We love you just as who you


    are. We didn''t transfer our love for our own daughter to you. And you didn''t even get her name. We


    gave you the name after flipping through the whole Dictionary of First Names.¡±


    Sydney thought, "Did they reallye up with that name just for me?"


    Sydney sat up straighter, and her eyes gradually lit up.


    Sydney thought, "So, I''m not a stand-in, am I?"


    Sydney didn¡¯t care if the Raines were her biological parents because they treated her as their own.


    It made no difference that she wasn''t their child.


    What mattered was whether she was treated as a recement by the Raines.


    She wondered whether her parents treated her as their own because they considered her a


    substitute for their dead daughter.


    She was, after all, brought to the Raine family not long after their daughter died.


    Her parents were still grieving at the time, so she may have received all the love they never got to


    give to their deceased daughter. Her mother, on the other hand, assured her that this was not the


    case.


    She was no substitute, and they adored her just because she deserved to be loved. Her name was


    also not passed down from their deceased daughter. They gave her a new name.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed as if Leanna knew what Sydney was thinking. Leanna continued, "Syd, our daughter was


    named Norma while your name was Sydney. You are our second daughter. And you are never her


    substitute. We didn¡¯t tell you because we thought you were too young to understand. When you see


    this, we believe that you have grown up. And you will understand us."


    "Yes." Sydney¡¯s voice cracked as she nodded.


    Leanna continued, "Syd, please don''t dwell on this matter for too long. We wish you the best of luck


    ining to terms with yourself. Although we are not rted, we love you from the bottom of our


    hearts. You will always be our daughter." "You''re right!¡± Harry, who had not appeared in the video,


    finally appeared.


    He looked so much younger than he did six years ago, and seeing him made her cry all over again.


    She had just stopped crying a moment ago, but the tears had started again. "Dad..."


    "Syd, we love you, so don''t dwell on if you''re our bloodlines. In our hearts, we love you as much as


    we love Norma. I have to apologize as well. Please ept my apologies, but I have never regretted


    my decision. Maybe one day you''ll realize that staying in their family would have led you down the


    wrong path," Harry said, suddenly looking down.


    Sydney squinted slightly, and there was a suspicious look in her eyes.


    Sydney thought, "What exactly does my father mean? What does he mean by staying with their


    family would have led me down the wrong path? Who are they, exactly?"


    Harry and Leanna waved at the screen before she could figure out what was going on.


    "All right. Syd, I''m going to take your mother for a physical examination. The video hase to an


    end. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Syd. I love you." The video ended with Leanna giving Sydney a flying kiss. She was then


    redirected to the main page.


    Sydney''s tears would not stop streaming down her cheeks. She choked as she said," Goodbye,


    Mom. Goodbye, Dad. I love you, too. " She knew her parents were trying to tell her that they loved


    her unconditionally and that she should ept the truth as it was, but the video was also her


    mother''s final farewell video for her.

 Chapter 486 Recover From the Pain

    Chapter 486 Recover From the Pain


    When Sydney''s mother died, Sydney was only five years old. At that time, she didn''t understand


    what cancer was or what death was. She only knew that her mother was seriously ill and was in the


    hospital all the time.


    She wanted to go to the hospital to be with her mother. But her grandfather suddenly came to her


    home and said, "Your mother wants you to go to my home for the summer vacation. After the


    summer vacation, your mother will be out of the hospital." After that, her grandfather took her to his


    home.


    However, she didn¡¯t see her mother back home a monthter, but saw her mother''s urn.


    When she grew up, she knew what death was. She cried out and regretted why she had not


    insisted on staying with her mother in the hospital. She didn''t see her mother till the end.


    But she heard her mother saying goodbye to her in this video now.


    Six years ago, her father suddenlymitted suicide. She didn''t see her father till the end either.


    But her parents¡¯ farewell to her and her farewell to her parents were both realized in this video.


    Sydney clicked the mouse to get the CD out of theputer, held it in her arms carefully, and cried


    loudly.


    After a long time, she copsed directly onto the table and fell asleep.


    The next day, Sydney was awakened by the doorbell.


    She opened her eyes and got up, only to find that her back was sore and that she couldn¡¯t move her


    neck freely.


    After she put the CD away carefully, she rubbed her neck while walking out of the study and walking


    towards the door.


    Opening the door, she found Luke smiling at her with a stuffed animal in his hands," Good morning,


    Darling!"


    Sydney couldn''t help but smile, "Good morning. Pleasee in."


    Luke stood still without moving, as if he were frozen.


    Sydney frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Luke finally came back to his senses and looked at her in surprise, "Darling, have you recovered?"


    "Yes." Sydney curled her lips.


    Luke said curiously, "Darling, how did you make it? Have you epted the change of your identity?"


    Sydney nodded.


    "How did you make it so quickly?" Luke held her wrist, led her to the sofa in the living room, pressed


    her shoulders to make her sit down, and said, "Darling, tell me why you suddenly epted it."


    He knew she would ept it sooner orter. After all, since this was the case, she could only


    ept it.


    She was raised in the Raines family since she was a baby. It was impossible for her to cut ties with


    them!


    However, he didn''t expect that she would ept it after one night. He had thought it would take a


    long time.


    Sydney took a piece of wet wipe from the table to wipe her eyes.


    Her eyes were extremely dry now, probably because she had cried for a long time and didn''t take


    off her makeup or wash her face before going to bedst night.


    While wiping her eyes, she said, "There is a CD in the box your mother gave me, which recorded a


    video my parents made for me when they were alive. They knew that I would know that I was not


    their biological daughter sooner orter, so they made it tofort me, afraid that I would be sad.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    They wanted to tell me that even if I wasn''t their biological daughter, they still loved me very much."


    Saying that, she showed a smile.


    Luke looked at her and nodded, "Yes, of course."


    "So I''m relieved." Sydney raised her head to meet his eyes, "They treated me as their own


    daughter. I shouldn''t me them just because I know I''m not their biological daughter."


    Luke sat on the sofa, "That''s right. I was very worried about youst night. My mom didn''t sleep well


    all night. After all, it was she who told you your true identity. She was ashamed, and she kept


    wondering if she had done something wrong."


    "I''m sorry, Luke. I''ll give your mother a callter." Sydney poured herself a ss of water and said in


    embarrassment.


    Luke nodded. Thinking of something, he stuffed the stuffed animal in her arms, "


    This is for you."


    "Why do you give it to me?" Sydney asked while looking down at the cute little stuffed bear in her


    arms.


    Luke scratched his head, "I was worried that you hadn¡¯t recovered, so I wanted to buy something to


    comfort you. But I didn''t know what to buy, so I ended up choosing this stuffed bear. Do you like it?"


    Sydney smiled, "I like it very much. Thank you, Luke."


    Although she didn¡¯t like toys, she epted the stuffed bear happily, because she never let others


    down when they were being nice to her.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s words, Luke smiled, "By the way, Darling, have you eaten breakfast?


    Sydney shook her head.


    "I''m going to buy breakfast now. Wait for me at home." Luke said and stood up.


    Sydney nodded slightly, "Okay. I want to take a shower and rx my eyes."


    Even if she didn''t look in the mirror, she knew that her eyes must be very red and swollen right now


    because when she opened the door just now, Luke was obviously shocked to see her.


    After Luke left, Sydney went to the bathroom in her bedroom to take a shower.


    She had just finished it when Luke came back home.


    After eating breakfast, they went out together. Luke drove back to his home, and Sydney drove to


    Skylight Corporation.


    After both cars disappeared, a figure came out of the shadows with a phone in his hand, who was


    talking into the phone.


    In the Flint Corporation.


    Zach nodded, "I got it. You cane back now."


    After saying that, he put down the phone and knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "Come in." Julien said in a suppressed voice.


    Zach pushed the door in and saw Julien leaning against his office chair back with his eyes slightly


    closed, with one hand on his heart. He frowned tightly, as if he were very ufortable.


    Zach''s face changed. He walked to Julien quickly and said, "President Flint, what¡¯s wrong with


    you?"


    Julien opened his eyes, took his hand off his heart, and waved his hand, "I''m fine." "Really? You


    don''t look well. Is there anything wrong with your heart?"


    "It''s okay." Julien pursed his lips and interrupted him impatiently, "What''s up?"


    Julien was not feeling well, but he did not say anything about it. Nor did he want others to ask about


    his physical condition. Zach sighed helplessly, "Ms. Raines went out this morning as usual. She


    should have recovered from the pain."


    Julien raised his eyebrows, "Did she recover so quickly?"


    Both Julien and Luke were surprised. They knew that Sydney would recover from the pain sooner


    orter, but neither of them expected that she would make it so quickly.


    Zach nodded.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "It seems that someone has told her something.


    Otherwise, she could not have recovered so quickly. She would suffer from confusion and self-doubt


    for a long time before she recovered from the pain."


    "Should I check it?"


    Julien raised his hand, "No. It''s good that she has recovered from the pain."


    "Yes." Zach said.

 Chapter 487 Youd Better Not Show Up in Front of Me Again

    Chapter 487 You''d Better Not Show Up in Front of Me Again


    "Get back to your work." Julien said as he rubbed his temples.


    Zach looked at Julien¡¯s pale face, and he was worried. Instead of leaving, he asked,¡± Mr. Flint, are


    you okay? Shall we go to the hospital? Dr. James said you could leave the hospital, but you have to


    rest at home. However, you started working in the office as soon as you left the hospital. I''m worried


    that your heart can''t take it, so..."


    "I''m fine. I know how my body condition is. " Julien took a sip of water and interrupted Zach, "If I


    really can¡¯t hold it together, I''ll go to the hospital." "Okay. I''m going back to work. Call me if anything


    comes up." Zach sighed. He stepped back and turned around to exit the office.


    After Zach left the office, Julien put down his ss of water, opened a drawer, and took a bottle of


    pills. He opened the bottle, put two pills in his mouth, and swallowed them indifferently.


    After that, he capped the bottle and yed with it with his chill fingers, a hint of bitter mockery in his


    eyes.


    The medicine was used to treat his heart.


    He had been taking it for twenty years before he got the transnted heart. He thought he would


    never need it again.


    He didn''t expect that in six years, he would start taking the medicine again.


    But Julien didn¡¯t regret saving Sydney. If given a choice again, he would still save her and jump off


    the cliff without a second thought.


    Thinking about it, Julien exhaled a breath. Then he dropped the bottle of pills back into the drawer


    and closed it. He picked up his pen and got back to work.


    In the afternoon, the hospital called and asked Julien to do a follow-up exam.


    Julien canceled some less important appointments and left thepany with Zach.


    They went to thepany''s parking lot. Just as they were heading for the car, Julien stopped


    abruptly. He looked ahead with a surprised look.


    Zach didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he saw Julien stop, he stopped too. He asked, "Mr.


    Flint, what''s wrong?"


    "Sydney''s here." Julien looked ahead, watched the woman standing next to his car, and said.


    Zach was surprised. He immediately looked in the direction of Julien¡¯s sight. Sure enough, it was


    Sydney.


    "It''s really Ms. Raines. What is she doing here?" Zach wondered.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He continued walking towards his car.


    Sydney was looking down at her phone. Hearing footsteps, she looked up and saw Julien and Zach


    walking toward her. She immediately raised her head and turned right, standing face to face with


    Julien," Julien.¡± "What are you doing here?" Julien asked, looking at Sydney, no expression on his


    face.


    Sydney frowned.


    Julien was as cold as he had been to her in thest few days.


    "I''m here to get an answer." Sydney looked at him.


    Julien curled his lips, a puzzled expression in his eyes, "An answer to what?"


    Sydney then said, "The reason why you suddenly won''t let me take care of you. Why, Julien?"


    She didn''t care or want to know why he gave up on her.


    But she wanted to know why he didn''t want her to take care of him.


    It made her feel like she had done something wrong, so he didn''t want her to look after him.


    As Julien refused Sydney to look after him, she could not return his favor.


    Even though Zach said Julien didn''t need her to repay him, could she really be that ungrateful?


    Then, what kind of person would she be? An ungrateful woman who only took from others but never


    gave.


    Sydney didn''t want to be that kind of person.


    She was a stubborn woman. Whoever helped her, she must repay him. Otherwise, she would feel


    guilty and uneasy in her heart.


    When Julien heard Sydney''s question, a surprised look shed across his eyes.


    Apparently, he had not expected Sydney toe here specifically to ask him such a question.


    Sydney came to the right ce. If she had gone to the front desk to wait for Julien, she would have


    missed him.


    "No reason." Julien replied. Then he was about to walk past her.


    Sydney opened her arms and blocked his way. "No reason? Mr. Flint, do you expect me to believe


    that?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    No reason was the most suspicious of all.


    The day before, Julien was clearly enjoying her care, but the next day he changed his mind and


    imed he didn¡¯t need her care, which was too absurd and weird. Sydney couldn''t believe that


    Julien did it without a reason.


    "What do you want?" Julien frowned and showed an impatient look.


    Sydney was not happy to see the impatient look on Julien''s face. Shepressed her lips and then


    continued, "I just want to know why, and I want to look after you until you recover. Julien, you should


    know that I want to return your favor, so..."


    "Zach should have told you that I don''t need your gratitude." Julien interrupted her ndly.


    Zach pushed his sses upward and stepped forward. "I did have told that to Ms. Raines."


    "Yes, Zach told me that. But I can''t ept it. You saved my life. Even though you don''t need me to


    return the favor, I can''t be that ungrateful. This is my principle." Sydney looked Julien in the eye and


    spoke to him very seriously.


    If someone helped her and didn''t ask for something in return, but she never return the favor, after a


    few times, who would help her or be friends with her?


    Julien didn''t expect Sydney to be so stubborn. He sighed helplessly, "Since you insist on repaying


    me, do something else for me. Anyway, I don''t need your care.


    Your care makes me very ufortable."


    "Ufortable?" Sydney froze for a moment, "Ufortable in what way?"


    Was it because he was a man and she was a woman?


    But Julien could walk around himself, so he could go to the bathroom for a shower and anything


    else on his own. He didn''t need her help in there, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Just as Sydney was wondering, Julien said indifferently, his hands clenched tightly in his trouser


    pockets, "You make me ufortable in every way. You''re terrible at looking after people. You''re


    dumb and inconsiderate. I¡¯d rather have a caregiver than have you around. Now I''ve told you the


    reason. Are you happy?"


    Sydney''s mouth dropped open, and she didn''t say a word. Her face was reddened with


    embarrassment.


    Julien was telling the truth. Sydney knew she wasn''t good at taking care of people.


    After all, she was not a nurse, and she had never taken care of a patient before. It was normal for


    her not to be thoughtful enough when taking care of him.


    But she was shocked that Julien was so blunt.


    Sydney took a deep breath, adjusted herself, and calmed down. "I understand, Mr. Flint. I won''t


    think about looking after you anymore. I''m sorry I wasn''t attentive when I took care of you."


    Then she bowed toward him.


    Julien resisted the impulse to help her up. He looked at her without speaking.


    Sydney straightened her body. "You''re right. Since I''m not good at taking care of people, it makes


    sense that you won''t let me. Afterward, I''ll find another way to return your favor.¡±


    "Whatever you want." Julien lowered his eyes and said nonchntly, "But I don''t want to see you


    again, so if you want to repay me, you''d better not show up in front of me again."


    Sydney''s pupils shrank for a moment, and her heart thumped.


    She bit her lower lip slightly and responded, "Okay, I promise." A hint of misery was in her voice


    along with a hint of exasperation.


    ''Fine! Since you told me to stay away from you, I''ll stay away from you!''


    ''Very well! I shall never have to see you again. That happens to be my wish too!''


    Then Sydney looked away. She didn''t want to look at Julien.

 Chapter 488 I Do Not Love You

    Chapter 488 I Do Not Love You


    Julien did not realize Sydney¡¯s abnormal behavior. When he heard her say that she would not show


    up in front of him again, his heart was so painful as if it was pricked by many needles.


    Although this was the result he wanted, he still felt very sad.


    However, Julien did not show his feelings on his face. Instead, he showed a little cold smile, "Very


    good, I hope you will do what you say."


    Sydney frowned, "Of course, I will do what I say. You don''t have to remind me. After all, I do not love


    you, so I won¡¯t want to show up in front of you."


    Julien''s heart was full of holes when he heard her say she didn''t love him.


    His hands in his trouser pocket sped more and more tightly, and his face became cold and hard.


    Then he said in a low voice, "Zach, open the door."


    "Yes, Sir," Zach answered and took out the car key to unlock the car door.


    Julien reached out one of his hands from his trouser pocket and was about to pull the car door.


    Suddenly a car came rapidly from the corner behind Sydney.


    The driver obviously didn''t expect anyone here, so he was so scared that he forgot to brake.


    Therefore, the car drove straight towards Sydney.


    Sydney, who felt upset and did not notice the dangering, stood in ce with no intention of


    dodging.


    When Julien saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and then he grabbed her wrist and pulled


    her into his arms.


    "Uh..." Sydney bumped into Julien''s arms, and her forehead knocked against his tie clip, which


    made her let out a little cry of pain.


    Before she could reach out her hand to touch her forehead, Julien suddenly turned around with her


    in his arms.


    He protected her between the car door and his chest, and her back hit his car door.


    People who didn''t know what was going on would think he did a kabedon to her.


    Seeing Sydney was pulled to the side by Julien, the driver breathed a sigh of relief. Then he


    stopped the car, hurriedly got out of the car, and ran over, bowing and apologizing, "I''m sorry, Mr.


    Flint. I''m sorry to this youngdy. I didn¡¯t mean to. I''m really sorry!"


    Julien let go of Sydney and turned to look at the apologizer. His face was frightening and as cold as


    winter ice, "Which department are you from?"


    "I... I am... from the nning department." The driver replied in fear and his voice was extremely


    low.


    He did not expect that he would be so unlucky that he not only nearly hit a youngdy but also Mr.


    Flint saw it.


    It seemed that he would lose his job.


    "Zach, you deal with this thing." Julien squinted and ordered in a cold voice.


    Zach nodded, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    Then he looked at the driver and said," Come with me over there."


    Zach turned around and walked forward.


    The driver¡¯s shoulders were bent and his legs were trembling while he followed Zach.


    There were only Sydney and Julien left.


    At this time, Sydney finally realized what had happened just now and felt very lucky that she didn''t


    get hit by a car. Meanwhile, she had mixed feelings in her heart because she was saved by him


    again.


    And that meant she owed him again.


    Now, she really couldn''t repay his help.


    "Hmm... Thank you. " Sydney twisted her clothes and whispered.


    Julien put his hands back in his trouser pocket. "Never mind. I just don''t want you to be hit here, or


    Flint Corporation will take full responsibility.¡±


    Sydney opened her eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief, thinking, ''He just saved me because


    he didn''t want Flint


    Corporation to take responsibility? It was not because he was afraid that I would be hurt?''


    Sydney bit her lips. "I see. No matter what, you saved me. I... I will repay you."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "As you like." Julien gave a brief reply and stopped speaking. He turned around and looked at Zach


    not far away and the driver who bowed frequently.


    "Zach, are you done?" Julien asked, twisting his eyebrows.


    Zach nodded. "I''m done, Mr. Flint. I''ll be right back."


    Then he said something to the driver and then turned back.


    "Mr. Flint, the driver is just an ordinary employee in the nning department. He was speeding and


    didn''t honk the horn to remind people, so I just asked the personnel department to fire him. I also


    contacted the traffic control department. His driver''s license will be suspended." Zach stood in front


    of Julien and said the punishment to the car owner.


    Julien uttered, "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Sir." Zach nodded and opened the car door for him.


    Julien bent down to sit in.


    Zach closed the door and then said to Sydney, "Ms. Raines, we¡¯ll leave first." "Hmm." Sydney


    managed a smile, then stepped back and got out of the way.


    Zach gave her a polite nod, opened the door of the driver''s seat, sat in, and drove away.


    Sydney watched the car go away until she could not see it. Then she bowed her head slightly and


    walked to her car.


    She came here to ask for an exnation and wanted to know why Julien stopped her from returning


    the favor.


    Now she knew the reason, but she was not happy at all.


    Especially when she heard the sentence he had said.


    ¡®You''d better not show up in front of me again.''


    Sydney pinched the palm of her hand and mocked in her heart, ''Sure enough, the man like him say


    one thing and do the other. He said that he loved me and wanted to get me back, but now he


    doesn''t even want to see me just because I didn''t take good care of him. Good. I also don''t want to


    see him.''


    Julien took off the disguise, and the atmosphere around him was depressing.


    Zach looked up at Julien through the mirror and hesitated to say, "Mr. Flint, is it really good to say


    that to Ms. Raines?"


    "What?" Julien uttered one word in a cold voice.


    Zach turned the steering wheel and added," You said that Ms. Raines didn''t take good care of you


    and that she was not as good as the caregiver. I saw Ms. Raines was very embarrassed at that


    time."


    "I know. That''s the best way to exin why I suddenly don''t want her to take care of me." Julien


    closed his eyes slightly and rubbed the center of his eyebrow.


    After all, he could not tell her that he would not live long and that he wanted to let her go because


    he was afraid that she would be hurt again after she fell in love with him again.


    "Right." Zach nodded. Suddenly, he thought of something and added, "You said you don''t want Ms.


    Raines to show up in front of you. Aren''t you afraid that Ms. Raines will be sad?"


    Julien opened her eyes and looked out of the window. "She won¡¯t. She doesn''t love me, so she


    won''t be sad about it. Maybe she''ll be d that she doesn''t have to look at me, who has hurt her."


    "Will she?" Zach withdrew his gaze and said nothing.


    Julien put his right hand down from the car door and changed the subject. "Contact the daughter of


    the Arogon family and tell her toe as my plus one to attend a party tomorrow. And also tell her


    that as long as she doesn''t make trouble for me in the party, I can agree to cooperate with her


    father."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded.


    Originally, Julien had asked Ms. Raines to be his plus one to attend the party.


    But now it was impossible.


    Soon they arrived at the hospital.


    Zach parked the car and said to Julien who seemed to be asleep in the back seat, "Mr. Flint, we


    have arrived at the hospital."


    Julien opened his eyes, said nothing, and directly got out of the car.


    The two men came to the cardiologydepartment and began to have an examination.


    Finn nced at Julien, "You look very bad. It seems that you didn''t take the doctor''s advice to have


    a good rest after you were discharged from the hospital.¡±


    Julien pursed his lips and said faintly," Flint Corporation can''t live without me."

 Chapter 489 Julien Wants to Unite by Marriage

    Chapter 489 Julien Wants to Unite by Marriage


    "However, if you don''t follow the instructions of the doctor, you won''tst three years, and there may


    be the risk of sudden death." Finn pushed his eyesses and said indifferently.


    He said those words so insouciantly, which indicated that he was ruthless.


    When Zach heard those words, he was worried about Julien, looked at him, and said, "President


    Flint, you have heard that if you don''t take good care of your body, you..."


    "Stop." Julien raised his hand to stop him." I know my body condition."


    "But..."


    When Zach wanted to say something more, Julien looked at him with cold eyes.


    Zach opened his mouth and did not say anything.


    Finn sneered. "Your subordinate is caring about you. You''re so ungrateful."


    Julien nced at him and then ignored him.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, so Finn did not say anything either. Finn shrugged and went to look at


    Julien¡¯s examination results.


    "President Flint, sit down," Zach pulled out a chair and said to Julien.


    Julien nodded, sat down in the chair, and lowered his eyes, thinking about something.


    After some time, Finn came back with the examination results and handed them to Julien. "Your


    results."


    Julien took them, lowered his head, and began to read.


    Zach also read them beside Julien.


    Zach''s face changed when he saw "cardiac damage at a higher speed". "Why is Mr. Flint''s heart


    deteriorating so fast?"


    Julien frowned.


    Finn put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and said indifferently, "As I was saying, he did


    not take good care of himself as the doctor ordered. He worked for a long time. His heart could not


    bear such pressure, so it deteriorated quickly.


    Therefore, I said he might not live for three years." "I see." Zach clenched his fists and then asked,


    "Will it be better if he takes good care of himself from now on?"


    "Yes." Finn shrugged.


    Zach looked at Julien. "President Flint, I know you don''t like to hear those words, but I still want to


    say. For the sake of Mr. Jayden and Ms. Raines, you should take care of yourself. Mr. Jayden is still


    young and can''t do anything. The Flint Corporation still needs you. Mr. Jayden needs you to teach


    him how to manage thepany. Otherwise, he will not be able to control those cunning and


    sophisticated employees in the corporation. You also said you wouldy a good foundation for the


    future development of Ms. Raines so that she could make fewer mistakes in the future."


    As he was saying, his eyes became red and he became emotional. "But now, you haven''t fulfilled


    your promise. So if you don''t take good care of yourself, in case... What could Mr. Jayden and Ms.


    Raines do?"


    After hearing that, Julien slightly moved his thin lips and finally sighed softly. "I see. I''ll take good


    care of my body."


    He had to admit that Zach''s words moved him.


    Julien took a deep breath, bing serious. He repeated, "I will definitely take good care of


    myself."


    Zach finally smiled with relief.


    At this time, Finn opened his mouth again. "Well, we have gotten his examination results. Now go to


    the pharmacy to get the medicine. Since you did not have a rest-cure after leaving the hospital, your


    heart is deteriorating faster. So your medicine needs to be changed. Do not take the same medicine


    as before."


    Julien nodded. "Do as what he said."


    "Yes." Zach nodded, took Finn''s prescription list, and left the examination room.


    After Zach got the medicine, they left the hospital.


    In the car, Julien suddenly thought of something, pursed his thin lips, and said," Tell Sydney that her


    social engagement tomorrow is canceled."


    "OK, President Flint". Zach responded as he drove.


    Julien stopped talking, closed his eyes, and fell asleep.


    Zach called Sydney after they arrived at Julien¡¯s temporary residence.


    Sydney was working in her office at this time, but somehow she couldn''t concentrate.


    After several hours, she only finished two documents.


    Sean poured a cup of coffee for her and asked with concern, "President Raines, do you feel


    ufortable?"


    Sydney put the pen down and rubbed her temples. "No."


    "But you don''t look very well." Sean looked at her face.


    Sydney leaned back in her chair. "I''m fine. I''m probably too tired."


    "Well, take a break then. These documents are not urgent," Sean said.


    Sydney nodded slightly. "OK, I''ll lie down on the couch."


    She stood up, adjusted her clothes, and was about to head for the lounge.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, which stopped her from walking.


    Sydney looked down at her phone on her desk. It was Zach. For some reason, she answered the


    phone very quickly. "Zach."


    "Hello, Ms. Raines." Zach greeted.


    Sydney sat down again. "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Sydney guessed Julien must want her to do something.


    Otherwise, Zach wouldn''t call her, since there was no friendship between them.


    Zach watched Julien take the medicine. After Julieny down to rest, Zach gently walked out of


    Julien''s room and replied, " Ms. Raines, President Flint just asked me to tell you that your social


    engagement tomorrow is canceled."


    "Canceled?" Sydney frowned slightly.


    Tomorrow Julien would meet some big shots from abroad and needed to be apanied by a plus


    one.


    Julien asked her to apany him, and she agreed. Why was it canceled?


    "Yes." Zach nodded. "President Flint said he could be apanied by another woman, so you do


    not need to go."


    Sydney held the phone tightly and felt restless. After a few moments, she bit her lip and asked,


    "Who is that woman?"


    Zach didn''t feel anything was wrong with her and answered openly, "Anna, the daughter of the


    Arogon family." "Anna!" Sydney was obviously upset when she heard this name.


    That name was quite popr in Sydney''s social circle during these days.


    Anna did not do anything special. The Arogon family publicly proposed to unite by marriage with the


    Flint family some time ago. Anna was the only child of the Arogon family. She was 25 years old.


    Although the Flint family had two sons, Jayden was only 17 years old. Therefore, the Arogon family


    absolutely would not choose Jayden. After all, the age gap between the two was too big.


    So that person had to be Julien.


    As a result, Anna, who was very mediocre, became famous. Even Sydney, who did not pay much


    attention to the gossip in her social circle, heard about it. Julien must also have known it.


    However, even though Julien knew that the Arogon family wanted to rely on him to solve the


    problem of the decline of the Arogon family, he still chose Anna as his femalepanion.


    Did this mean that Julien was willing to unite by marriage with the Arogon family?


    At the thought of this, Sydney could not breathe.

 Chapter 490 Her Sister and Stepmother Came Back

    Chapter 490 Her Sister and Stepmother Came Back


    She grabbed her mobile phone with one hand and the front of her shirt with the other. It took a long


    time before she made a sound, and her voice was dry. "I know. I won''t attend tomorrow''s party, so


    please let him rest assured. After all, I''ve promised that I wouldn''t appear in front of him again, and I


    will keep my word. Also, please send my congrattions to President Flint and Miss Arogon."


    After saying that, Sydney put the phone down and hung up directly.


    Zach frowned in confusion. "What does she mean?¡±


    Congrattions to President Flint and Miss Arogon?


    What had happened to the two of them?


    Seeing that Sydney''s face had turned slightly pale after she answered the phone, Sean couldn''t


    help asking, "President Raines, is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine." Sydney bit her lower lip so tightly that it turned white.


    She just felt the whole thing was ironic.


    In fact, she could ept the fact that Julien suddenly reneged on his promise and didn¡¯t want her


    as his plus one.


    After all, he had told her not to appear in front of him again, so it was understandable that he gave


    up the idea of inviting her as his plus one. She had guessed that he would go back on his word, and


    just now, Zach''s phone call confirmed her guess.


    Since she knew that Julien would change his plus one, she was mentally prepared in advance, but


    she still felt a little sad when hearing that from Zach.


    She didn''t care that he had someone else as his plus one. What really disgusted her was that Julien


    informed her after finding a new one.


    Did he make a fool of her on purpose?


    It was like they were lovers, and Julien wanted to break up with her. However, before doing that, he


    found a new girlfriend without telling her, as if he could abandon her at will.


    He could have found a new plus one after turning her down.


    But he didn''t do that!


    What was worse, his new plus one was Anna.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. Sydney leaned back and pinched her nose


    tiredly. "Sean, please go out first. I want to be alone for a while."


    "OK." Sean gave her a worried look, and then she turned around to leave.


    After going out, Sean took out her phone and called Luke.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Actually, she didn''t want to contact him because of Sydney.


    After all, she and Sydney were rivals in love, despite the fact that Sydney had no special feelings for


    Luke.


    But she knew Luke had been obsessed with Sydney for quite a long time. If Sydney was in a bad


    mood, Luke would certainly not be happy.


    She loved Luke and didn''t want to see him unhappy, so even though Sydney was her rival in love,


    she was willing to call Luke to let hime and see what had happened to Sydney.


    Love could be selfish or selfless.


    Her love for Luke was thetter, for she knew that she would never be Luke''s girlfriend. Her


    only wish was to see him lead a happy life.


    After the phone was connected, Luke¡¯s voice came. "Sean, what''s up?¡±


    "President Chase, President Raines has just received a phone call, and her mood has be a


    little off. Do you want toe and see her?" Sean looked at the office door next to her and asked.


    Hearing that Sydney was in a bad mood, Luke immediately stood up from behind his desk. "Who


    called my darling?"


    Sean felt a little ufortable when hearing him call another woman so intimately.


    But she managed to hold back her jealousy. Taking a deep breath, she regained her calm and said,


    "It''s President Flint''s special assistant Zach.¡±


    "Zach!" When Luke heard this name, his face darkened.


    Zach was Julien''s subordinate, and every time he met this man, something bad would happen.


    At the thought that he was once made unable to move by Zach, Luke was filled with anger. He said


    through gritted teeth, "I know. I¡¯ll be right over." "OX. After hanging up, Sean put down the phone


    and slightly pushed the ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose. Then she opened the door


    of her office and went in.


    When Luke arrived at Skylight Corporation, it was half an hourter.


    He looked extremely serious when walking into Sydney''s office.


    Sydney had wanted to ask him why he suddenly came, but when seeing his stern expression, she


    asked, "Luke, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "Darling, I seem to have seen Madeline just now." Luke went across to her desk and said in a grave


    voice.


    When Sydney heard this name, she widened her eyes in surprise and straightened herself up.


    "What did you say? You just saw Madeline?"


    "Right." Luke nodded heavily. "I''m sure it was her, and I took a picture.¡± "Show me." Sydney stood


    up.


    Luke took out his mobile phone, clicked on the photo album, found thetest photo and handed the


    phone to her. "This one. When I came, I didn''t park my car in the parking lot, but stopped directly at


    the roadside outside the gate of Skylight Corporation. Just as I got off the car, I looked around and


    saw Madeline sitting in a coffee shop across the road. I was shocked when I saw her, and then I


    quickly took out my mobile phone to take a photo."


    Sydney didn''t listen to him, but fixed her eyes on the phone screen.


    The picture on the screen was a woman¡¯s profile. Since Luke took a close-up picture of her, the


    definition wasn''t high, but Sydney still recognized at a nce that this woman was indeed Madeline.


    She was the one who took away Skylight Corporation''s remaining funds with Sydney''s stepmother


    six years ago after her fathermitted suicide by jumping off a building!


    "She disappeared for six years, and now she¡¯s back." Sydney clenched the mobile phone with a


    complicated expression.


    Luke nodded. "Yes. We had thought that she and your stepmother would nevere back.


    Unexpectedly, Madeline came back after six years. I''m afraid your stepmother has also been back."


    Sydney sneered. "Skylight Corporation hasn''t gone bankrupt, and its development has gradually


    stabilized. They must have received the news beforeing back." "Do you mean their purpose is


    to take hold of Skylight Corporation?¡± Luke frowned.


    Sydney returned his mobile phone to him." In addition to this, I can''t think of other purposes for their


    sudden return to Port City. The two of them are very selfish and greedy. When my father died, they


    immediately ran away with all the money and disappeared without a trace. They didn''t care what


    would happen to Skylight Corporation, and they even didn''t attend my father''s funeral. They have


    no conscience and only care about interests. If Stephen hadn''t taken the initiative to ask the bank


    for financial support, Skylight Corporation would have been doomed six years ago."


    Stephen had indeed contributed a lot to the prosperity of Skylight Corporation.


    Although Stephen''s real purpose in asking the bank for help at that time was topletely control


    Skylight Corporation, his contribution to thepany shouldn¡¯t be overlooked.


    Therefore, even if Stephen had gone too far on so many things, she tolerated him and didn¡¯t use


    her identity as thergest shareholder to forcibly drive him away.


    Of course, if Stephen did cross the line, she wouldn''t tolerate him anymore.


    As thergest shareholder, she had plenty of ways to make Stephen leave Skylight Corporation.


    Luke sneered. "They immediately left after Skylight Corporation and the Raines family encountered


    a crisis. Now, since Skylight Corporation''s business runs well, they came back to get more profits.


    They are really brazen.¡± "People like them don¡¯t give a crap about their dignity. Interests are the


    most important thing for them. Now I wonder when they came back and how long they have been


    back." Sydney frowned.


    If they just got back, they might start to make trouble for her.


    But if they had been back for a long time, where did they live? And why hadn''t they taken action


    yet?

 Chapter 491 Luke’s Invitation

    Chapter 491 Luke¡¯s Invitation


    "Should we send someone to investigate them?" Luke suggested.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes, of course. I must find out about them; otherwise, I cannot be relieved."


    After all, now Madeline and her mother were in the dark, while Sydney was in the light.


    If Luke hadn''t run into Madeline, Sydney wouldn¡¯t know now that Madeline was back in Port City.


    Sydney would not be able to cope with it in time if Madeline secretly did something malicious to her.


    Since Sydney now learned that Madeline and her mother were back in town, surely she had to find


    out where they were, so even if they tried to do something to her, she could get prepared in


    advance.


    "Who should we send to investigate them? Should we get a detective or..."


    "Get a detective." Sydney said after a few seconds'' thought, "Madeline showed up around my


    company. She''s probably here to learn about mypany''s surroundings. If we send our own


    people to investigate her, she might recognize our people, so we''d better get a detective."


    "You''re right. I''ll make the arrangements. Later, on my way back home, I''m going to pass a detective


    agency, which has a pretty good reputation. I''ll go there and hire a detective." Luke said. He poured


    himself a ss of water.


    Sydney nodded, "Thank you. By the way, what brings you here all of a sudden?"


    Luke pulled over a chair and sat down." Sean called me and said you didn''t look very well. She was


    worried about you, so she asked me toe over and see what was wrong with you. "


    Sydney had a wry smile at Luke¡¯s words." I''m just not in a good mood. Why did she think something


    was wrong with me?"


    "She''s concerned about you." Luke said.


    Sydney nodded, "I know, and I am grateful for that."


    "Darling, are you okay?" Luke looked at Sydney with concern and asked. Although Sydney said she


    was just not in a good mood, Luke was worried about her.


    Sydney nodded her head slightly, "I''m fine, really."


    "Then why are you in a bad mood?¡± Luke asked.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and replied nonchntly, "It''s nothing serious. I just feel like I got


    screwed up, so I¡¯m not happy."


    "Who upset you?" Luke asked curiously.


    Julien''s cold, handsome face appeared in Sydney''s mind, and her eyes instantly drifted off.


    Luke saw that Sydney got in a trance. He reached out and waved his hand in front of her eyes,


    "Darling, what are you thinking?"


    Sydney immediately snapped back to her senses. She hastily lowered her eyelids to hide the look


    inside. She forced a smile," Nothing."


    This was so strange! Why was she suddenly thinking about Julien?


    Sydney shook her head slightly to get Julien out of her mind. Then she picked up the ss of water


    on the table and took a sip. She regained herposure.


    However, her odd expression and behavior were all caught in Luke''s eyes.


    Luke''s eyes narrowed. An unreadable glimmer shed across his eyes. Then he pretended that


    nothing had happened and smiled, "Darling, can you do me a favor?"


    "What can I do for you?" Sydney put down her ss of water and looked at Luke with a confused


    look in her eyes.


    Luke grinned and leaned closer to her, "Go to a party with me as my plus one."


    "What?" Sydney couldn''t help but spit out the water in her mouth, and it sshed right onto Luke''s


    face.


    Luke scrunched up his eyes and nose. He could feel the water on his face and it was dripping down


    his chin.


    Sydney felt so sorry. She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and then hurriedly grabbed some


    tissues and wiped Luke''s face.


    After wiping Luke''s face, Sydney apologized, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "Darling..." Luke looked up at her helplessly, a hint of deliberate misery in his eyes.


    Sydney smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Luke. I really didn''t mean it."


    Luke wiped his face and then touched his hair.


    His hair was slicked back with hairspray, which made him look dashing like a handsome movie star.


    Then, after Sydney sprayed the water on his head and wiped his hair with the tissues, his hair was


    in a mess.


    He didn¡¯t look dashing anymore.


    But watching Sydney''s flushed face in embarrassment, Lukeughed helplessly.


    Sydney was so cute. What could he do with her? He had no choice but to forgive her.


    "It''s okay. It''s just some water. I¡¯ll go wash my faceter." Luke waved his hand and said generously.


    Sydney got up, took a clean towel out of the locker, and handed it to Luke. "Did you just say you


    wanted me to be your plus one?"


    "Yes." Luke took the towel and replied as he was wiping his face, "A couple of big shots from abroad


    areing to town tomorrow. One of them is a bit of an old friend of my dad''s, so he sent my dad


    an invitation. But my dad wasn¡¯t going to go. He told me to go to the party so that I could make


    connections with the people there. I agreed. But they will all bring a plus one, so I need to bring a


    plus one too. You know you¡¯re the only female friend I have..."


    "No." Before Luke could finish his words, Sydney rejected him outright.


    "Great! You... What?" Luke looked at her with wide eyes and was surprised," Darling, what did you


    say? You can¡¯t be my plus one?"


    Luke had just thought Sydney would agree. He was about to get excited. Suddenly he realized


    Sydney said no.


    Suddenly, Luke''s joy was extinguished.


    Sydney shook her head with a serious expression on her face, "No, I can''t be your plus one."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Why?" Luke took her by the arm.


    Sydney pulled her arm back and said," Because I had promised Julien I would go to the party with


    him earlier, even though Julien didn''t need me to go with him anymore, I can''t go to the party with


    you. If I go, even if I go with you, it will be so awkward. Do you understand?"


    "What? You agreed to be Julien''s plus one?" Luke¡¯s voice rose.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes."


    "When did you agree with that? Why didn''t you tell me?" Luke grabbed her shoulders with both


    hands and shook her.


    Sydney was a little dizzy from his shaking. She hurriedly wrenched his hands away, "There''s


    nothing to tell you about. Anyway, I can¡¯t go to the party with you. Find someone else."


    "Darling, I can''t find anyone else! You have to help me." Luke insisted that Sydney be his plus one.


    But Sydney was adamant. "I''m sorry, Luke. If it was any other party, I would go with you. But I really


    can''t go to that party. I promised Julien I would never show up in front of him again. If I go to the


    party tomorrow, I will breach my words. What would he think of me? "


    "Uh..." Luke''s mouth dropped open, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Sydney patted him on the shoulder and said, "So you have to find another woman."


    Luke sighed, "Well, since you said that, what else can I say?"


    Sydney ttened her lips and didn''t say anything else.


    Just then, Luke''s phone rang.


    He took his phone out and nced at it. It was his assistant. He answered it immediately, "What is


    it?"


    "Mr. Chase, your father is here at the office. He wants to see you." The assistant said.


    Luke frowned, "My father went to thepany? What''s he doing there?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say. Pleasee back soon." The assistant said.


    Luke rubbed his temples. "Okay. I¡¯ll be right back."


    Luke put the phone down and looked at Sydney, "Darling, my dad went to the office.


    He probably has something to say to me.


    I''m going back to my office."


    "OK. Be safe on the road." Sydney responded. Then she got up and walked him out of the office.


    Until Luke got into the elevator, she turned around and went back to her office.

 Chapter 492 Anna Arogon

    Chapter 492 Anna Arogon


    Thinking that Luke had also invited her to attend the party, Sydney couldn¡¯t help putting on a bitter


    smile.


    This was ridiculous.


    She was d that she had refused his invitation; otherwise, Julien might think that she appeared in


    front of him on purpose when seeing her tomorrow.


    She wouldn''t give Julien a chance to look down on her.


    However, she somehow felt ufortable at the thought that Julien chose Anna as his plus one.


    She sat on the chair and held the mouse to click on the homepage of Anna''s social ount.


    Looking at those luxurious bags, cars, shoes, cosmetics, etc. posted by Anna, she frowned slightly.


    Anna spared no effort to show off her wealth on the Inte just like a nouveau riche.


    In short, such a woman was not suitable for Julien.


    They had wide discrepancies in appearance, family background and upbringing.


    They could never be a perfect match!


    If Julien really married Anna, she would doubt his taste in women.


    "President Raines!" Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Sydney was startled. She quickly turned off the web page and then looked at Sean at the door. A


    nervous smile appeared on her face. "What... what''s the matter?"


    Damn it! Why did she look so guilty?


    She just checked Anna''s social ount, and there was no need to be so guilty.


    Sean also didn''t understand what Sydney was panicking about, and she didn''t think much about it.


    She put her hand down from the door handle and said, "President Dayton''s assistant asked me to


    come and tell you to go to the office for a meeting."


    "OK, I¡¯m going now." Sydney nodded in agreement.


    Sean turned to leave.


    Sydney cleared up her desk, picked up herptop and walked towards the door.


    The meetingsted for two hours.


    No sooner had she returned to her office than she received a phone call from Luke.


    "Darling, I really can''t find a plus one. Can I invite Sean?" Luke asked.


    Sydney looked up at Sean, who was sitting opposite her desk and sorting out documents, and she


    said with a smile, "It''s okay. After all, she used to be your secretary, and you asked her toe and


    help me. I''ll ask her opinion."


    Hearing Sydney mention her name, Sean stopped her movements and looked up." President


    Raines, is President Chase on the phone?¡±


    Sydney smiled. "It''s him. He''s going to attend a dinner party tomorrow, and he''s looking for a plus


    one. He asked if you have interest in apanying him to the party.¡±


    Me?" Sean pointed to her nose with a surprised expression.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes."


    "No, I can''t!¡± Sean, as if taken aback, suddenly stood up and waved her hands, indicating that she


    was not suitable.


    How could she be Luke¡¯s plus one?


    Normally speaking, it was either a girlfriend or a close friend who could be a man''s plus one at the


    party.


    She was neither Luke''s girlfriend nor his close friend, so it was impossible for her to be his plus one.


    "Why not?" Sydney looked at Sean in confusion.


    "I..I.." Sean faltered. She looked down and nervously clutched her old-fashioned ck A-line skirt.


    She was embarrassed to say that if she became Luke''s plus one, she would be more greedy for


    him.


    Sydney didn¡¯t know what was on Sean''s mind. Thinking that she was just nervous as an


    inexperienced plus one, she smiled andforted her, "It''s okay. You just need to apany Luke


    to dinner and meet some big shots. Don''t be afraid."


    "Why don''t you go?" Sean suddenly looked at her and asked, "You are the one he wants to invite,


    right?"


    Sydney smiled and directly told her the truth, "I can''t go because Julien will be there tomorrow."


    Heard this, Sean suddenly fell silent.


    No wonder Sydney refused to attend this party. It turned out that Julien was also there.


    It was really embarrassing for the two of


    them to appear at the same ce.


    "So please apany Luke tomorrow. If you don''t go, he can only go by himself. He doesn''t want


    to casually find a stranger either. Besides me, you are the woman he is most familiar with." Sydney


    looked at Sean and said seriously.


    Sean waspletely moved by herst sentence.


    Did this mean that she was important to Luke?


    Even if he had no special feelings for her, at least she could be considered his close friend.


    In the end, Sean agreed. "OK, I''ll go with President Chase tomorrow."


    She clutched her skirt tightly with both hands, and her palms were sweating.


    What was more, her heart was pounding.


    This was because she finally had a chance to get closer to Luke.


    Even if she only got this one chance, it would be an unforgettable memory in her lifetime.


    With this in mind, Sean looked down and smiled happily.


    Sydney put the phone back to her ear and told Sean''s decision to Luke.


    Luke said a few more words and then hung up.


    Sydney put down her mobile phone and said to Sean, "He will take you for a styling tomorrow


    morning."


    "OK,¡± Sean answered in a low voice. Then she lowered her head and continued to sort out the


    documents.


    But her hand was shaking slightly, which showed that she still couldn''t calm down.


    After all, it was hard for her to calm down after knowing that she would attend a party as Luke¡¯s plus


    one.


    At the Flint Corporation.


    Julien listened to Zach''s reply and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Luke will also attend the party


    tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Zach pushed his sses up his nose. "I saw Luke''s name on the guest list, so he will


    definitely take Ms. Raines there tomorrow."


    Luke liked Ms. Raines, so it was beyond doubt that he would invite her as his plus one.


    Hearing that Luke was going to attend the party tomorrow, Julien pressed his thin lips tightly.


    Displeasure was written all over his face, but he didn''t show his true feelings through his words. "If


    he wants to take her there, I won''t have any objection."


    He had said he wouldn''t stop Hunter from pursuing Sydney.


    Therefore, he wouldn''t stop Luke either.


    He also wanted to see which of them would be more suitable for Sydney.


    Since he only had three years left, he wanted to witness her live a happy life with an ideal man.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    As for Layden..


    Julien''s face suddenly darkened.


    He never thought Layden was a perfect match for Sydney.


    Layden was a gloomy man with serious mental illness. What was worse, he now suffered from


    schizophrenia.


    Such a person was very dangerous.


    If Sydney married him, it was hard to imagine what kind of life she would have.


    The next day.


    Julien took Anna to the hotel lobby.


    When they went in, the guests had almost arrived.


    Julien scanned all the people in the lobby, and he finally fixed his eyes on Luke and his plus one.


    Julien frowned when he saw that Luke''s plus one was not Sydney, but a strange woman.


    What was going on?


    Why wasn¡¯t Sydney here?


    Seeing Julien standing still, Anna, who was holding his arm, blushed and looked at him with watery


    eyes. She then asked in a coquettish voice, "President Flint, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Julien''s frown deepened, and a hint of disgust shed across his eyes. He answered in a cold


    voice, "Nothing."


    He then walked away.


    Anna held his arm tightly and rubbed her full breast against his arm intentionally, which was very


    tempting.

 Chapter 493 He Directly Made Her Feel Embarrassed

    Chapter 493 He Directly Made Her Feel Embarrassed


    Luke smiled evilly and teased Julien loudly, "Whew, Mr. Flint, you change your taste? Didn''t you like


    pure and delicate girls like Lyra? Why do you like hot girls now? And now you also like to flirt in


    public."


    Julien''s face sank, and he slightly looked sideways at Anna, "Let go."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was wearing a strapless gown and it might slip down if he withdrew


    his hand, he would never open his mouth to remind her to let go but directly shake her hands off.


    Anna was not aware of Julien''s dissatisfaction. Hearing him tell her to let go, she was obviously a


    little reluctant, so she pouted and said, "Mr. Flint, I''m your plus one. It''s..."


    "I said, let go!" Julien interrupted her mercilessly and repeated his words.


    His face turned darker, and his voice became colder.


    Anna was almost shivering because of his coldness. Her face turned pale, and she subconsciously


    let go of Julien''s arm.


    Julien said with an expressionless face," Before we came here, I told you that you just needed to be


    silent and that don''t make trouble; otherwise, I will cancel the cooperation with the Arogon family. It


    seems that you turned a deaf ear to what I had said." "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint, I... I know I was wrong. "


    Anna panicked and begged for mercy. " Mr. Flint, I know I was wrong. I won''t do it. Can you not


    cancel the cooperation?


    Otherwise, my father will beat me."


    She was so anxious that she almost cried, and she regretted what she had done just now.


    She was unable to stand beside Julien and was only able to look up at him because their lives had


    no intersection.


    Now Julien chose her as his plus one and might even marry her, so for a moment she was


    overwhelmed by excitement and did the wrong thing.


    She had thought that even if he had noticed her behavior, he would not expose her in public. After


    all, there were so many people here, and he should give her some face.


    But she was wrong. He didn¡¯t care about her face at all; instead, he directly made her feel


    embarrassed.


    She had never felt so embarrassed in her twenty years.


    Anna could not help covering her face, and her ears and neck were extremely red.


    Luke, who had been watching this scene quietly, looked at Anna and felt somewhat guilty.


    After all, it was he who wanted to provoke Julien, and his words made Julien target this woman and


    put her in an awkward position.


    Luke thought it was his fault, so he sat up straight and coughed before saying, "Uh, Mr. Flint,


    although she did something wrong just now, it''s heartless to cancel the cooperation just because of


    that."


    Julien nced at him coldly. "Mind your own business. Don''t meddle in my affairs."


    Then he pulled out his chair and sat down.


    Anna bowed her head, walked over quickly, and pulled out the chair next to him to sit down.


    Julien still didn''t promise not to cancel the cooperation, so Anna nned to beg him after the social


    engagement.


    The social engagement officially began.


    The bigwigs in this party all came here because they wanted to jointly invest in a new project with


    Julien.


    But Luke came here only because of his father.


    He found that he could not understand the contents of the new project they were talking about. The


    Chase family had no business concerning the new project, and he had never tried to know the new


    project.


    He also knew that even if he could understand it, the social engagement had nothing to do with him.


    Because the current wealth of the Chase family couldn''t afford to invest so much money in this


    project; otherwise they would go bankrupt.


    In the end, Luke almost fell asleep. In order to avoid not falling asleep, he simply took out his cell


    phone, put it under the table, and sent a message to Sydney to tell her what had just happened


    between Julien and Anna.


    Sydney was in her office dealing with documents. When she saw Luke''s message, her back slightly


    straightened a little.


    ''Anna seduced Julien, and she was humiliated by Julien in public?¡¯


    Sydney opened her eyes wide and looked serious, thinking, ''It seems that Julien will not marry


    Anna. If they would have a marriage alliance, Julien would not humiliate his fiancee in public.¡¯


    Sydney suddenly became rxed and didn''t find that a slight smile broke on her lips.


    At this moment, Sean''s assistant came in. She clearly felt Sydney''s good mood and could not help


    but ask boldly, "President Raines, you are finally in a good mood."


    "Finally?" Sydney was stunned for a moment and then touched her face. "Was I in a bad mood


    before?"


    "Yes, you were." The assistant nodded," When you came today, you were in a bad mood. You


    frowned as if you were worried or nervous about something. Until now, you look rxed and those


    bad emotions are gone."


    Today Sean didn''te to thepany, so her assistant did what Sydney ordered.


    Today the assistant met with Sydney very frequently, so she was very clear about Sydney''s mood


    change.


    Sydney was stunned when she heard that her previous mood was bad.


    Then she thought she became rxed because she saw Luke''s message and knew that Julien and


    Anna would not have a marriage alliance.


    Sydney''s face changed and became veryplicated while she was thinking, ''That is to say, I am


    d that Julien and Anna will not get married! Why am I happy they won''t get married?


    What am I happy about?''


    The more she thought about it, the more confused and irritated she felt.


    Sydney put down the pen in her hand, rubbed her cheek, and forced herself to calm down before


    speaking, "Are you here to get these documents?"


    "Yes, President Raines." The assistant nodded.


    Sydney closed her eyes. "Then take it. I want to be quiet."


    "Yes, President Raines." The assistant did not know what happened to Sydney and why Sydney


    suddenly became so strange. She looked at Sydney with a puzzled face, picked up those


    documents, and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Sydney opened her eyes and grabbed her hair. "Sydney,


    Sydney, what on earth are you doing?"


    Lately, she always felt that she was a little strange and that there were always some inexplicable


    emotions in her heart.


    Unluckily, she couldn''t control those emotions.


    If it went on like this, she didn¡¯t know what she would be!


    At this time, the ringing of her mobile phone interrupted Sydney.


    She took a breath, put her hand down, and grabbed her phone to look at it. She saw that it was the


    detective. Luke sent her the detective''s phone number yesterday and asked her to save it. She


    became serious and answered immediately.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Raines?" A middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the


    phone.


    Sydney replied, "Yes, I am."


    "Hello, Ms. Raines. Here''s the thing.


    Yesterday, a man asked me to investigate a person and let you know when I get the results."


    "I see, so how is the result?" Sydney squinted and asked in a serious voice.

 Chapter 494 Intentions of Madeline

    Chapter 494 Intentions of Madeline


    "We discovered that Madeline arrived in Port City the day before yesterday. She''s been staying at


    the Seashore Hotel since then, and she stayed in her room until yesterday afternoon, when she


    went out to check out Skylight Corporation and Twinriver District. She returned to the hotel after


    that, and she hasn''t left since." The detective reported all of his findings to Sydney.


    Sydney''s brows furrowed. "Are you saying she spent most of her time in the hotel? "


    "Yeah." The detective said as he nodded.


    Sydney''s face darkened as she lowered her gaze.


    Sydney thought, "That is unreasonable. That doesn''t sound anything like Madeline.


    Madeline was a lively and outgoing person. To put it in a harsher description, she was a


    troublemaker who couldn''t seem to sit still at home.


    Given Madeline''s personality, Sydney was confident that Madeline would not be able to stay in the


    hotel for such a long time.


    Furthermore, Madeline had recently visited Skylight Corporation and the area where the old Raines


    Residence used to be. Madeline couldn''t possibly return to Port City just to see these two ces.


    Sydney continued to question the detective with narrowed eyes. "Can you look into her hotel room


    and see what she''s up to?" "Unfortunately, no. The Seashore Hotel has many rules in ce to


    protect its customers '' privacy. I won''t be able to tell what she''s doing unless shees out of her


    room." The detective exined as he shook his head.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sydney was not surprised by his response because she had figured it out.


    She just wanted to try her luck in case she could know something from the detective.


    So even if she couldn''t know what Madeline was doing, she had nothing to lose.


    "You can''t tell what she¡¯s doing in the room, but I''m sure you can find her checkin details, right?"


    Sydney inquired.


    The detective replied, "Of course."


    "Great. In that case, I''d like to know if she''ll be staying alone or with someone else," said Sydney.


    "She''s by herself. I double-checked her reservation information and discovered that she had


    reserved a single room. Also, no one else has entered her room in thest few days except the


    hotel staff," said the detective.


    Sydney''s gaze flickered with suspicion.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t Kaylie return with her?"


    Sydney was still confused by the situation as the detective continued speaking, "By the way, Ms.


    Raines, I also discovered that Madeline asked the hotel staff to help her purchase a flight ticket from


    the airport this morning."


    "A ne ticket?" Sydney leaned forward. " Do you think she¡¯ll leave Port City?"


    "Yes," said the detective. "When the hotel staff returned from the airport, I went to inquire about it.


    Madeline instructed the staff to book a flight to Beautrea for 4 p.m. today."


    "Beautrea..." Before raising her head, Sydney muttered to herself. "I got it. Thank you a lot. In a little


    while, I¡¯ll transfer the final payment to you."


    "Okay, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney tossed her phone on her office desk after the call ended, leaning against her chair and


    looking down at the ground. She lowered her gaze as she started pondering.


    She was wondering what Madeline was going to do.


    Madeline suddenly came back and spent nearly three days in the hotel. And she only left her room


    once. She walked around the Skylight Corporation before heading to the Raines Residence.


    She couldn''t have gone in because she didn''t have the keys. Then she went for a short walk outside


    the area before returning to the hotel. After that, she intended to leave Port City and would take a


    flight to Beautrea.


    It seemed as if Madeline may have returned to take a look because she missed her home.


    However, Sydney knew her too well to believe that.


    Thus, Madeline muste back for some reason.


    Nheless, her actions didn''t seem to indicate what brought her back. And Sydney could not


    figure it out either.


    Regardless of Madeline''s intentions, Sydney must remain vignt.


    Sydney picked up her phone to respond to Luke after collecting her thoughts. "Alright, I got it.


    Please stop sending me updates about Julien. I am not interested. That''s it. I''m going back to work."


    When Luke saw Sydney''s text in the private room, he chuckled. "Alright. Fine. I''ll stop texting you.


    Go ahead and get busy! " He sent his text and then put his phone away to observe the other


    attendees in the private room.


    As he watched Julien and the other well-known figures chit-chat, Luke pursed his lips. As much as


    Luke despised Julien, he had to admit that Julien was a talented and exceptional businessman who


    he could only aspire to be.


    Although Luke and Julien were from the same generation, Julien was clearly at the top of the


    pyramid whenparing pure skills rather than family backgrounds.


    Peers of Julien''s generation grew up frustrated and surprised by his extraordinary abilities and


    talent. The majority of these people grew up in families thatpared them to Julien, and anyone


    who tried topete with Julien would eventually lose and be depressed.


    Apart from Hunter and Finn, this was also one of the reasons why most of these people detested


    Julien.


    They could maintain their distance from Julien while acknowledging his talent.


    And it was exactly what Luke had been doing all along.


    Luke was saddened when he learned of Sydney marrying Julien six years ago, but it didn''t take him


    long to ept it. He liked Sydney, but all he wanted was for her to be happy. Luke thought Julien


    would be a better match for Sydney because he was better in every way.


    Julien, on the other hand, turned out to be a jerk who hadpletely failed Luke.


    Julien was also aplete moron when it came to love. He couldn''t tell the difference between


    good and bad, and he spent six years bullying Sydney. As he considered the situation, Luke


    became enraged and couldn''t help but re at Julien.


    Julien immediately sensed something and turned around to look at Luke, frowning.


    Luke rolled his eyes at Julien. "What exactly are you staring at?"


    Julien pressed his brows together even tighter before averting his gaze from Luke." Please


    continue, "he said to the foreigner. After hearing Julien¡¯s instructions, the foreigner continued with


    their conversation.


    The social gatheringsted about an hour.


    Julien had worked out a few coborative projects with a few important figures from abroad, and


    they were all happy with the results. Then they drank a few bottles of wine to celebrate.


    It was alreadyte in the evening when the dinner party ended.


    Because most of the foreign business partners were staying in the same hotel, Julien, Luke, and


    their partners were the only ones who had to leave.


    As Julien strode toward the hotel¡¯s exit, he paid no attention to Anna. Seeing this scene, Luke


    clicked his tongue and walked behind them with Sean. "Julien seems to be very cold toward his plus


    one." Why did he invite Anna in the first ce if he didn¡¯t want her to be his plus one? ¡±


    "I don''t know," Sean replied as he shook his head. Anna could hear their conversation. Then she bit


    her lower lip in shame before clutching her pricey handbag and hurriedly following Julien in her high


    heels. "Mr. Flint, please wait for me!¡±


    Julien continued walking as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    He only slowed down as he approached the exit through the revolving door.


    He took out his phone to call Zack and ask him to send his car over.


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief when she caught up with him and saw that he hade to a halt at


    the exit. She came to a halt a few feet behind him to straighten her unkempt hair because she


    wanted to look decent when she spoke with him. She had to persuade him not to terminate the


    partnership.


    However, Anna''s back was hit by the revolving door behind her because she had been standing too


    close to it.


    Anna was about to lean forward and fall, and fear was written all over her face.


    However, she realized Julien was standing right in front of her the next moment. She no longer


    looked horrified. Instead, she had an exciting look on her face.

 Chapter 495 Annas calculations

    Chapter 495 Anna''s calctions


    ''It was an ident. I didn''t pounce on him deliberately.''


    ''As a gentleman, Julien would catch me, right?''


    Before they came to the party, Anna intended to stay close to Julien at all times, and she secretly


    prepared herself for it.


    However, when they were in the private room earlier, she made a foolish mistake and pissed Julien


    off. After that, she couldn''t make any intimate gestures at all.


    Unexpectedly, God helped her and created this opportunity for her to get closer to him.


    ''Did it mean that God was also for us to be together and that we were meant to be together?''


    Now she could carry out the ns that she had intended.


    Thinking about this, Anna hurriedly hid her excited expression and turned back to a frightened one.


    If Julien found out what she was nning to do, she would be finished.


    "Mr. Flint, help!¡± Anna cried out to Julien. Her voice trembled as if she was so terrified.


    But Julien did not feel that she was terrified. On the contrary, he sensed a hint of prompting in her


    tone.


    She was urging him to catch her quickly.


    Julien showed a disgusted look in his eyes. And he was about to step aside to avoid her.


    Anna saw his intention, and her pupils dted slightly and showed a shocked look.


    She couldn''t believe Julien was so indifferent. He wouldn''t catch her when she was falling to the


    floor. He was so coldblooded.


    ''... Is he a man?''


    However, even though Julien was about to step aside, Anna wasn''t going to let Julien go.


    She had to catch him and fall in his arms.


    Otherwise, she was going to fall on the solid floor.


    If she fell straight down, her face facing the floor, the imnt in her nose would definitely fall out,


    and the silicone inside her breasts would probably be smashed as well.


    When Anna thought of that, her face immediately turned pale. Then she grabbed Julien¡¯s arm with


    all her strength before Julien could avoid her. Then she copsed into his arms.


    Snap!


    At the same time, not far away, behind a bush in a flower bed, a paparazzi pressed the shutter


    button and captured the scene.


    The man looked at the photo in the camera and smiled. He showed a mouthful of yellow teeth, and


    his eyes narrowed into two creases. Immediately after, he hurriedly hid the camera under his


    clothes, hunched his body, and snuck away.


    Feeling the phone vibrating in her hand, Anna nced out of the corner of her eye in the direction of


    the bush. Then she immediately let go of her clutch on Julien and took two steps back before Julien


    got angry and threw her away. As she gained her foot stand, she bowed to Julien repeatedly, her


    eyes reddened. She looked terrified. "I''m sorry, Julien. I didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry..."


    Julien didn''t say anything. He just narrowed his eyes and stared at her with a stern stare.


    Anna felt his gaze, and her scalp went numb, and her heart contracted.


    ''Mr. Flint... is not going to hit me, is he?''


    Then Anna straightened up her body, subconsciously took two more steps back, and looked at


    Julien timidly. "Mr. Flint..."


    "Tell Filbert our cooperation is terminated when you go back home. Tell him toe to my office


    tomorrow to sign the agreement on the breach of contract." Julien nced at his crumpled sleeve


    and said in an icy voice.


    If his left arm wasn''t hung by a bandage, he would have taken off his suit and thrown it away


    immediately.


    Julien was really disgusted with Anna.


    He knew Anna was deliberately grabbing his arm. He had avoided it, but the woman still managed


    to grab him precisely.


    He couldn''t do anything to a woman, but he didn''t have to be considerate towards her father.


    Hearing Julien say that the cooperation was terminated, Anna turned pale.


    She knew that no matter how she pleaded with Julien, it was useless.


    He had already mentioned the agreement on the breach of contract, which meant there was nothing


    negotiable.


    Once again, Anna had screwed things up. If she had begged him in the private room earlier, he


    might have changed his mind.


    But she had just thrown herself at him, and that hadpletely annoyed Julien and screwed up the


    cooperation. If her father knew about this, he''d beat her to death!


    Anna''s body shuddered when she thought of her merciless, rude father.


    But soon, another idea came to her. A cunning glimmer shed across her eyes, and she calmed


    down.


    She looked at Julien and answered timidly, "OK, Mr. Flint.¡±


    Julien ignored her. He nced at his crumpled sleeve again. Then he walked toward his Maybach


    parked on the side of the road, his brows furrowed.


    Anna came to the party together with Julien, but now, she was afraid to follow him to his car.


    She was afraid that if she followed him, Julien would throw her out of the car.


    So Anna stood still and watched Julien drive away.


    When the Maybach was gone, Anna took out her cell phone and made a call.


    A gruff middle-aged man''s voice came on the other end of the line, "Anna, how are you getting


    along with Mr. Flint?¡±


    Anna held back her fear, bit her lower lip, and answered, "Dad, I messed up ourpany''s


    cooperation with Flint Corporation. Mr. Flint wants you to go to his office tomorrow to sign the


    agreement on breach of contract..."


    "What?" The voice on the other end of the line pitched instantly. Filbert became furious,


    "Anna, what the hell? You blew my contract? Do you know how hard it was for me to get it? Do you


    believe I''m going to kick you?"


    Anna''s face wentpletely pale. She got even more scared. But to perform her next n, she


    took a deep breath, forcibly held back her fear, and said with a trembling voice, "Dad, I know it''s my


    fault. But I will make it up."


    "How will you make it up?" Filbert obviously did not believe her.


    Anna clenched her palms and answered, "I had someone take intimate pictures of Julien and me.


    We can post the photos on the Inte and make media hype. Maybe I can really get together with


    Julien."


    Filbert immediately got excited about Anna''s idea. His eyes glowed, and his anger subsided. He


    was a loving father again. "Great! It¡¯s a good idea. Anna, you''ve done a good job."


    Anna was relieved to learn that his father was no longer angry with her for screwing up the


    cooperation. She was finally relieved, and she regained her ease." Thank you, Dad."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "All right. Where are you now? Hurry back! Let''s talk about what to do next!"


    "Okay."


    Anna put the phone down and let out a long breath. Then she stepped down the steps and headed


    for the curb.


    The next day, Sydney arrived at thepany. As she stepped out of the elevator, she saw several


    employees gathering at the door of the secretary''s office, each holding a cell phone and discussing


    something.


    Sydney faintly heard a few words, ''Mr. Flint ''engaged'' or something like that, which made her


    inexplicably nervous. She hastened over and rebuked in a stern tone," It''s work time. What are you


    doing here? Get back to work!"


    They were her secretaries or secretaries'' assistants.


    Their office was right next to hers. It was arge office, and Sean was the manager.


    When they heard Sydney¡¯s angry rebuke, they immediately blushed. They put their phones down,


    hurriedly stood in a line, and greeted Sydney, "Good morning, President Raines! We are getting


    back to work right away!"


    Then they scattered and trotted toward the office.


    Watching them almost all gone, Sydney stopped thest assistant and asked, "What were you guys


    talking about?"

 Chapter 496 Julien Will Get Engaged

    Chapter 496 Julien Will Get Engaged


    When the female assistant was pulled by Sydney, she thought that Sydney would criticize her and


    thus felt afraid. When she heard Sydney''s question, she fell into a trance. "President Raines, don''t


    you want to criticize me?"


    Sydney felt ridiculous and said, "Even if I think it''s inappropriate, I will criticize your leader. I won''t


    criticize you guys."


    Hearing that, the assistant was relieved and said with a smile, "You''re so nice, President Raines."


    Sydney looked at her and asked again," Alright, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you talked about


    just now."


    The assistant nodded and said, "We talked about that Mr. Flint of Flint Corporation would get


    engaged again." "What?" Sydney''s pupils contracted. She froze. "Julien will get engaged?"


    The assistant was new here and didn''t know that Sydney was Julien''s ex-wife.


    She just felt that Sydney was strange when Sydney mentioned Julien, but she didn''t think much


    about it and nodded. "Yes. The news is spread widely online."


    "Online?"


    "Yes. Some media released a piece of news online in the morning. They posted a photo in which


    Mr. Flint was hugging a woman. They guessed that Mr. Flint might get engaged soon..."


    The assistant was still talking, but Sydney wasn''t in the mood to listen and was thinking that Julien


    would get engaged.


    Sydney turned around and went to her office nkly.


    The assistant hadn''t finished speaking when Sydney walked away. She tilted her head involuntarily


    and said, "President Raines is strange. She looks absentminded."


    The assistant felt confused, shrugged and went to her workce.


    After Sydney walked into her office, she went towards the office desk, groped in the air several


    times and found the chair finally. Then she pulled the chair out and sat down.


    After she sat down, she dropped into the chair listlessly. She stared at theputer nkly and felt


    disturbed, bitter and sad


    somehow.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Even her face hurt.


    Yesterday, she believed that Julien wouldn''t get engaged. However, the reality gave her a p in


    the face today.


    He would get engaged!


    As for his fiancee...


    Sydney clenched her fists. Suddenly, she leaned forward to theputer, turned it on and browsed


    the news that the assistant mentioned.


    The news was about Julien, so it must have been a trending topic.


    As expected, as soon as she turned on theputer, a pop-up showed up in front of her before she


    opened the browser. It was said that Julien would get engaged.


    She clicked it and saw a piece of news that was released by a medium named Entertainment


    Pioneer. [It was said that Flint Corporation would have a marriage alliance with Arogon Corporation.


    I thought that it was a rumor all the time.


    Unexpectedly, I confirmed that it was not a rumor but a truth just now. Flint Corporation will have a


    marriage alliance with Arogon Corporation. Congrattions, Mr. Flint, Miss Arogon.]


    There was a photo under the news.


    Sydney clicked the photo with her trembling finger. In the photo, Julien and a woman were standing


    in front of the hotel door.


    The woman was grabbing Julien¡¯s arm and nestling against his chest.


    Julien was looking down at the woman. It seemed they were looking at each other with affection.


    Anyway, the photo was filled with ambiguity. When one saw the photo, one would think that they


    were lovers.


    ''Miss Arogon... Anna Arogon...''


    Sydney let go of the mouse, leaned against the chair forcibly and bit her lower lip tightly


    ''As expected, he will get engaged with Anna.''


    Finally, she understood why he said with he would give up on her and why he refused her to take


    care of him.


    It was because he fell in love with Anna and would get engaged to her. Thus, he gave up on


    Sydney. Naturally, he didn''t need Sydney to take care of him anymore.


    Otherwise, he would let Anna down.


    Although Julien did nothing wrong,


    Sydney felt sad somehow.


    Especially when Sydney saw the photo in which Julien was hugging Anna, she felt heartbroken.


    Finally, she sat up and closed the website.


    She thought that she would calm down if she didn''t see that.


    However, she found that it was useless after she closed the website. What was worse, she became


    more disturbed.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Without checking who was calling her, she picked up her phone and said weakly," Who is


    speaking?"


    Luke said excitedly on the phone, "Darling, it''s me. Have you seen the news that Julien will get


    engaged to Anna?"


    When Sydney heard the news again, she held her phone tightly. She said in a stilted voice, "I have


    seen it." "It is surprising, right?" Luke didn''t notice her stilted voice. He looked at theputer and


    said excitedly, "Darling, I can''t believe they are getting engaged! You didn''t see how badly Julien


    treated Anna at the partyst evening!"


    He clicked his tongue and added, "Darling, do you know his thoughts? If he doesn''t love Anna, why


    does he get engaged to Anna? What benefits will he get from the engagement? The Arogon family


    has been in decline. Why does he choose Anna?


    Besides, the Flint family is so powerful that Julien doesn''t need to have a marriage alliance. On the


    contrary, if he has a marriage alliance with Anna, the Arogon family will hinder the development of


    the Flint family, so he..."


    Sydney sneered, "He may get engaged with Anna because he loves her instead of his family''s


    benefits."


    Luke smiled, "He loves her? Darling, are you kidding? It''s impossible that Julien loves Anna."


    "Why is it impossible?" Sydney lowered her head to cover her expression. "You also say that the


    Arogon family has been in decline and is useless for the Flint family. Besides, the Arogon family will


    rely on the Flint family to survive after Julien gets engaged to Anna. Julien won''t let himself lose


    money in business, and he won''t be forced by others. Thus, if he is going to get engaged to Anna,


    he won¡¯t be forced to do that because of any benefits. The only reason is that he loves her."


    Luke was stuck for words. After a while, he said, "Darling, I find that what you have said is


    reasonable. I can''t refute at all."


    "It''s the truth.¡±


    "I know it. I just can''t believe that Julien loves Anna. I was on the scene yesterday. Julien looked at


    Anna in disgust, so I doubt their engagement''s authenticity." Luke touched his chin and thought


    about it.


    Sydney said impassively, "It''s true. If it''s fake, do you think that he won''t stand up to rify it? It''s 10


    a m., but he hasn''t taken any action. It means that it''s true."


    "You''re right." Luke nodded.


    Sydney took a deep breath. "Alright, is there anything else? If not, I would like to hang up first. I feel


    tired and want to take a rest."


    She felt disturbed and dizzy.


    She needed to lie down and collect herself. She also needed to figure out why she was so moody


    when she knew that Julien would get engaged.


    Luke noticed that Sydney''s voice sounded strange. He frowned. When he was about to ask her


    something, he suddenly found that it was quiet on his phone.


    He looked at his phone and found that the screen was lit up and showed the call records. Only then


    did he realize that she had hung up.


    At the same time, Hunter also saw the news at home and widened his eyes in surprise. Then he


    called Julien, "Oh, my god! Are you out of your mind? Are you going to get engaged with Anna?"

 Chapter 497 Questioned by the Old Madam

    Chapter 497 Questioned by the Old Madam


    "Who is getting engaged?" Julien asked. He didn¡¯t go to Flint Corporation today but stayed in the


    large t-floor apartment where he lived temporarily.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the lounge sofa on the balcony in a ck nightgown, reading a


    financial magazine. Hearing what Hunter said, hisfort and tranquility suddenly disappeared,


    and his brows furrowed. Hunter looked at the big TV in front of him and quickly replied, "Of course,


    it''s you, you and Anna."


    "Why didn''t I know I was getting engaged? " Julien¡¯s face turned cold.


    What was wrong with Hunter? How could he spread rumors that he was getting engaged to the


    woman fromst night?


    How could he have such bad taste?! Hearing Julien''s words, Hunter paused. Then he calmed down


    and said, "Julien, you mean, you aren''t not marrying the daughter of the Arogon family, right?"


    "I never said that I was going to marry the daughter of the Arogon family." Julien pursed his lips and


    asked coldly, "Where did you hear that I was getting engaged?"


    "On the Inte." Hunter replied, "It¡¯s spread all over the Inte, saying that you and Anna are


    getting engaged. After I saw the news, I immediately called and asked you about it, but I didn''t


    expect it to be fake. Damn, that press is daring enough to publish fake news."


    Hearing hisints, Julien narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light shed across his eyes.


    It was said on the Inte that he was going to marry the daughter of the Arogon family?


    How did this fake news spread on the Inte? Julien hung up on Hunter with a cold face. He got


    up, left the balcony, and went to study.


    He turned on hisputer and began searching the Inte for news about his engagement.


    When he googled it, arge amount of relevant content immediately popped up. With a click of the


    mouse, he found that every piece of news about his uing marriage with the daughter of the


    Arogon family had tens of thousands ofments and reposts. Julien frowned deeply, and his eyes


    were very old.


    He was not a high-profile man. So watching the discussions about himself on the Inte, he just


    felt annoyed.


    But now that it had be a trending topic, and it could no longer be suppressed immediately, so


    he could only endure it.


    Closing his eyes slightly, Julien suppressed the irritability in his heart and then opened his eyes to


    temporarily regain his calm state. He clicked into a piece of news and understood why it was


    rumored on the Inte that he was getting married to the daughter of the Arogon family.


    That photo was taken at a weird angle by the paparazzi as if he was hugging Anna and looking at


    her "gently". The paparazzi thought that his rtionship with Anna was not simple, and they inferred


    that he was getting engaged to Anna.


    Thinking of this, Julien wrote down several marketing ounts in the entertainment industry with


    anger in his eyes. He picked up his phone and was about to call Zach when he suddenly got a call.


    It was from the Old Madam. The Old Madam asked in a serious tone, "Julien, it is said on the


    Inte that you and the girl from the Arogon family are getting engaged. Is it true?"


    Before Julien could answer, there came his mother Velma''s eager voice from the other end of the


    phone, "Julien, this is fake, right? Listen, you must not marry the daughter of the Arogon family. The


    Arogon family is broke. If you marry the daughter of the Arogon family, it will only..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly interrupted.


    Then there came the voice of the Old Madam again, "Julien, ignore your mother. Tell me honestly,


    what the hell is going on?"


    "It''s fake news." Julien rubbed his temples and replied.


    On the other end of the phone, the Old Madam''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. She


    looked serious and dignified as always, but her tight grip on her crutch slowly rxed.


    She was relieved after learning that the online news was fake.


    "So, you''re not going to marry the daughter of the Arogon family, right?" The Old Madam''s tone was


    no longer so serious. Julien nodded and said, "That''s right." The Old Madam finally smiled, "Good."


    She was right. How could her eldest grandson be like the girl of the Arogon family? Although the


    Arogon family was not as despicable as the Madden family, it was no better than the Madden family.


    So if Julien was going to marry the daughter of Arogon family, she would wonder if he was out of his


    mind.


    Velma, who had been listening beside the Old Madam, was relieved when she heard that Julien did


    not intend to marry the daughter of the Arogon family. She said happily, "Great! Fortunately, it''s


    fake. If the Arogon family marries their daughter into our Flint Family, what benefits will it bring to


    our family?"


    Hearing this, the Old Madam nced at her with anger and disgust in her eyes," You only see


    benefits, right? Get the hell out of here!" She rapped the floor with her crutch and it made a loud


    noise. Velma had always been afraid of her mother-inw.


    Seeing that her mother-inw was angry, she hurriedly ran away. The Old Madam focused on the


    phone again and said," Since it''s fake, then what''s the matter with the photo? What are you doing


    with the girl in your arms?"


    "The photo isn''t fake, but it''s not real either. The photo was taken from a different angle, so it had


    that effect. In reality, Anna fell and pulled me. I didn''t touch her." Julien stared at the photo with cold


    eyes and said coldly. The Old Madam nodded, "I see. Since it''s all fake, then you should rify it as


    soon as possible. It''s not good for you to dy it any longer because others might think that this is


    the truth. Don''t you want to pursue Sydney? If it¡¯s seen by Sydney, it will be even more difficult for


    you to seed."


    Julien''s expression froze when he heard his grandmother mention Sydney.


    Yes, there was Sydney. At this time, Sydney had probably seen the rumor about his engagement on


    the Inte.


    How would she react?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Would she be unhappy? Would she be upset? Probably not.


    She should be happy that he was finally getting engaged, and she could finally get rid of him, right?


    "Julien? Julien?" Seeing that there was no voice on the other end of the phone, the Old Madam


    shouted, "Are you still there?" Julien came to his sense, lowered his eyes, and replied in a slightly


    hoarse voice, "Yes, I am here."


    "Remember what I just said, and quickly rify it. Do you hear me?" the Old Madam emphasized


    again. Julien nodded slightly," Okay."


    "Okay, that''s all. Come to the old residence tonight. I heard your mother say that you haven''te


    back to Flint Mansion for almost half a month. Come back tonight and have dinner with me," the Old


    Madam said. Julien agreed.


    When the call was over, he was about to call Zach when he found that there was a message on his


    phone, which was sent by Jayden. When he opened it, it was a voice message thatsted for more


    than 20 seconds. Julien didn''t want to hear it, but he finally decided to click it. Jayden said in a loud


    eager voice, "Damn, Julien, what''s the matter with you? Why are you getting engaged to Anna?


    Don''t you love Sydney? Aren''t you going to pursue Sydney? Have you changed your mind so


    quickly?"

 Chapter 498 Asked Him About the Photo

    Chapter 498 Asked Him About the Photo


    Julien¡¯s handsome face suddenly darkened. Had he changed his mind about Sydney? How was this


    possible?!


    He had been in love with Sydney for more than ten years, and his love had never changed. Instead,


    it had be hotter as time went on.


    So he had never thought that he would change his mind. Julien lowered his head and replied, "No.


    It''s just a misunderstanding.¡±


    After sending the text message, Jayden quickly sent another voice message," Misunderstanding?


    Julien, what¡¯s going on?¡± Julien pursed his lips and typed again, ¡°This is my business. Don''t ask so


    many questions. Good luck with your game. After the basketball game is over,e back


    immediately. I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    "What is it, Julien?" Jayden asked in confusion.


    This time, Julien didn''t reply anymore.


    After logging out of Whatsapp, he called Zach.


    "Mr. Flint," Zach answered quickly. Julien said coldly, "You heard it on the Inte, right?"


    "Yes. I called you just now, but you were on another line," Zach said. Julien said, "Ask the public


    rtions department to reduce the heat. Directly use the official ount of Flint Corporation to


    rify it, and then find out which paparazzi took the photo." "Okay, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded. Julien


    said nothing more and put down his phone.


    About half an hourter, the poprity of the online rumor that Julien Flint was getting engaged to


    the daughter of the Arogon family gradually decreased a lot, and it began to be reced by other


    news.


    At the same time, the official ount of Flint Corporation tweeted, "Regarding the announcement


    by major media such as ¡¯ Entertainment Pioneer'' and '' Entertainment Quack'' that our corporation¡¯s


    president Mr. Flint is about to get engaged, we hereby dere that this news is untrue. Mr. Flint is


    not nning to get engaged to any youngdy right now. We hope that theizens will stop the


    spread of the rumors. As for the reputational damage these rumors have caused Mr. Flint, our


    corporation has initiated a notice of awsuit against major media such as ''Entertainment Pioneer''.


    Below this announcement were attached two pictures.


    One was thewyer''s letter, and the other was the indictment issued by the court.


    Netizens who saw these two pictures were immediately stunned and realized that Flint Corporation


    was really serious.


    It was really going to sue those media.


    After all, the court had already issued the indictment. It could be seen that thewsuit between Flint


    Corporation and those several media was a sure thing.


    For a time, the news of Flint Corporation suing several media for spreading rumors spread all over


    the Inte quickly.


    As a result, no matter whether they were on the indictment list or not, all the media that had


    reported the news of Julien''s engagement began to delete the news.


    Even someizens who had postedments began to delete theirments and cancel likes


    for fear that they would be implicated.


    Soon, there was almost no news about Julien''s engagement left on the Inte.


    However, apologies almost crowded thement sections of Flint Corporation''s official website,


    especially the bitter apology letters from those media who had reported the rumors.


    They had to apologize even if they didn''t want to. They couldn''tpete with the rich Flint


    Corporation after all.


    At Skylight Corporation.


    It was already time for a lunch break when Sydney came out of the conference room after the


    meeting.


    Her secretary Sean closed the folder and asked, "President Raines, what would you like for lunch?


    I''ll order it for you." Sydney rubbed her sore neck and said, "Buy something light. I don¡¯t really want


    to eat anything heavy."


    "Okay, you can go back to the office to rest for a while. I¡¯ll deliver lunchter." Sean took out his


    phone and said. Sydney nodded slightly, "Okay!"


    After half an hour, the takeaway arrived. Sean brought Sydney''s lunch into her office. Sydney had


    lunch while swiping her phone.


    Suddenly, a message popped up on her phone. She nced at it and suddenly froze. The news of


    Julien''s engagement was fake?


    How could it be?! Sydney hurriedly sat up straight and put down the fork. Then she held her phone


    in both hands and clicked the pop-up message.


    After clicking in, Sydney saw that the media reported that the engagement between Julien and


    Anna Arogon was a rumor and that Julien was currently not engaged.


    There was a screenshot below, which was a screenshot of the rification of Julien''s engagement


    on the official website of Flint Corporation.


    So, Julien and Anna weren''t getting engaged?


    Sydney somehow felt happy when she realized it, and her heartbeat quickened.


    She hurriedly exited this webpage, clicked on the official website of Flint Corporation, and wanted to


    confirm it again.


    Finally, seeing that the official website of Flint Corporation did have this rification article on the


    top, she fully believed that the news of Julien and Anna''s engagement was fake.


    But that photo...what was going on with it? Sydney bit her lips. In the end, she clicked on Julien''s


    Whatsapp and asked him about her doubts.


    But after the message was sent, she suddenly came to her sense, and her eyes widened.


    What was she doing?


    Why did she ask Julien about a picture of him and Anna?


    Whom he took the pictures with or what poses he took the pictures in had nothing to do with her.


    So why did she care so much?


    Thinking about it, Sydney felt cold and numb in the back of her head and ears. She quickly clicked


    the withdrawal button and withdrew the message.


    But she didn''t calm down, because she didn''t know if Julien had seen what she had just sent.


    If he had seen it, how would she exin it?


    Of course, it would be best if he hadn''t seen it. Sydney¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she couldn¡¯t


    calm herself down.


    She kept staring at the phone screen, wondering if Julien would reply.


    If he replied to the message and answered her question about her photo, it meant that he had seen


    what she had just sent, and then she would have to think of a reason to exin why she had asked


    him.


    But if he asked her what she had just sent, it naturally meant that he had not seen it, and then she


    could say that she had sent the message to him by mistake.


    The waiting process was undoubtedly long and frustrating.


    Sydney''s eyes never left her phone. Five minutester, Julien still didn''t reply. She slowly calmed


    down. Since Julien didn''t reply, did it mean he didn''t have his phone on him?


    If that were the case, then it would be even better.


    It meant that he hadn''t seen the message she sent. Even if he got his pher and saw that she


    had withdrawn the message, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. She could just say that she


    had sent it by mistake.


    At the same time, in Julien''s apartment, Julien was sitting in a chair with crossed legs and holding


    his phone in his right hand.


    He was wondering what Sydney¡¯s message meant.


    At that time, after reading the rification article on the Inte, he was about to leave the study


    when his phone on the table lit up by itself. When he saw the message from Sydney, he


    immediately opened it and read it.


    She asked him what was going on with the picture of him and Anna.


    At that moment, he was stunned.


    He wondered why she cared about that photo so much that she came to ask him specially.


    But he felt excited and happy. He could guess boldly that she was unhappy because she was


    jealous that he took an ambiguous picture with another woman.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 499 He Wants to Live

    Chapter 499 He Wants to Live


    Julien could feel that her jealousy was palpable in the way she phrased her text.


    What''s more, she deleted the text almost as soon as she sent it to Julien.


    It indicated that she recognized that she had sent something that she was not supposed to. And she


    was too self-conscious to let Julien see that text.


    Julien thought, "Does this imply that she is bing more concerned about me?"


    Julien was not pleased when he realized Sydney was developing feelings for him. Instead, he


    tensed his facial muscles and frowned. He had a gloomy look on his face.


    He was supposed to be pleased to learn that Sydney started to have feelings for her.


    Unfortunately, she started to develop feelings for Julien when he was about to die in three years.


    His eyes darkened as he lowered his head to look at his chest.


    Julien was beginning to lose hope in life before this, but he had to admit that now that Sydney


    appeared to be developing feelings for him, he became energetic and alive.


    Thinking about this made him want to live and spend the rest of his life with Sydney.


    Julien had previously decided to go with the flow while looking for a heart donor. A part of him knew


    he wouldn''t be able to find one that was right for him, and another part of him knew he would die in


    the end. He had decided to let go of Sydney and ept his death because he believed she had no


    feelings for him.


    He no longer wanted to die now that Sydney appeared to have feelings for him. He was desperate


    to find a donor and to live!


    But it was too difficult to find a suitable match.


    Julien''s phone began ringing at that point.


    Before picking up the phone, he quickly tried to calm down and regain hisposure. "Hello?"


    "Mr. Flint, the false articles have been deleted. In three days, our legal department will take those


    mediapanies to court," Zack reported.


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    "I also tracked down the paparazzi who photographed you and Anna." As he adjusted his sses,


    Zack said, ¡°He doesn''t work for any mediapany. He works alone."


    Hearing this, Julien narrowed his eyes. " Which mediapany did he sell those photos to?"


    "He did not sell the photos to any media He sold it to Anna."


    "Anna? "Julien said as he pursed his lips." What makes you think the paparazzi sold those pictures


    to her?"


    "Because Anna hired the paparazzi to take pictures of the two of you!" In a stern tone, Zack


    exined, "ording to the paparazzi, Anna contacted him before the social gathering party and


    told him to wait outside the hotel. She wanted him to take photos of the two of you interacting


    closely, and she offered him 100,000 dors for taking the photos. He sent the photos to Annast


    night, and she forwarded them to the media. She was the one who broke the news to the press that


    you two were engaged."


    Julien clutched his phone so tightly that it appeared as if he was about to smash it into pieces.


    There was an angry look in his eyes. "I see."


    Julien had previously assumed that the photos had been taken by chance.


    However, he did not expect that someone had nned everything behind his back.


    Julien thought, "That''s fantastic! The Arogon family did such a great job!"


    Zack continued, "I believe Anna is just using this opportunity to get embroiled in scandals with you,


    Mr. Flint. Maybe she was trying to boost the Arogon


    Corporation''s stock price. You wouldn''t have known about the engagement if no one told you about


    all the gossip online because you don¡¯t read entertainment news. If that were the case, you wouldn''t


    make an official announcement, and the Inte would continue to believe you and Anna were


    engaged. The Arogon Corporation would then benefit from the Flint Corporation''s reputation and


    grow alongside us. They probably thought that once their reputation improved, they''d be able to get


    more partnerships."


    Before continuing, Zack let out augh while feeling frustrated. "Now that you''ve rified that you


    have no ns for an engagement, the Arogon Corporation''s stock prices may not rise, but they


    won''t suffer losses. After all, you brought Anna to the social gathering party, and there are


    photographs to prove it. The media spread rumors that you and Anna are engaged. You may have


    cleared up the rumors about the engagement, butizens will begin mocking and ridiculing Anna.


    Filbert could im that you harmed Anna''s reputation and demand that youpensate her for her


    losses."


    Julien raised his head as his face darkened. "I know. If I hadn''t asked you to conduct a thorough


    investigation, Filbert¡¯s n would have been aplete sess."


    Zack nodded, "That''s right. If we didn¡¯t know that the Arogon family had set a trap for you, you


    would havepensated Anna, and Filbert would have offered to cooperate with you again. Then,


    you would have also agreed to his proposal. Therefore, the Arogon family came up with a pretty


    good strategy. No matter what, they will achieve a win-win situation. But unfortunately, the Arogon


    family could not fool a smart guy like you."


    Filbert¡¯s n was about to fail now that Julien had discovered the truth.


    In contrast, Filbert might have seeded if Julien hadn''t learned about his strategy.


    However, he felt that Julien would definitely know about it, because Julien would always investigate


    everything thoroughly and not just look at the surface of things.


    Therefore, no matter what strategy Filbert came up with, he would not seed.


    "I''ll leave the Arogon family to you, okay? Can you handle it on your own? "Julien inquired, tapping


    his finger against the tabletop.


    He was tapping slowly, but the sound was particrly loud in the spacious study. His chest


    tightened as the tapping noises seemed to echo within his heart.


    Zack adjusted his sses once more as he grinned. "Certainly. I''m sure my investigation will please


    you."


    "That''s awesome. " Julien nodded. "I also want you to go to the hotel that I visited yesterday and get


    a copy of the footage of the surveince video at the entrance.


    You''ll be able to demonstrate how the paparazzi used a different angle to make it appear as if Anna


    and I were having an intimate moment with that footage."


    Julien wanted Sydney to know that he hadn''t gotten close to Anna at all and that the photo was a


    mistake.


    "Mr. Flint, I got it. " Zack nodded and was about to hang up the phone.


    Julien seemed to realize something and then said, "Hold on!" "Mr. Flint, what is it? " Zack again


    pressed the phone against his ear.


    "Have you heard anything about the heart donor? " Julien pressed his finger against the bridge of


    his nose.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. There''s no new information on that." Zack replied with a guilty tone, looking


    down.


    Julien was not disappointed with Zack''s update. Then he mumbled a response to Zack. "Get


    someone to check several other countries. Don''t just focus on searching for a few organ banks."


    When Zack heard Julien say that, his eyes lit up as he smiled widely. "Mr. Flint, have you found...


    the will to live?"


    Julien asked Zack to find a donor, but he never followed up. Julien didn¡¯t appear to be concerned


    about himself in the least. And Zack could tell Julien didn''t seem to have a strong desire to live.


    Instead, Julien seemed to be going with the flow.


    Thus, Zack was very confused, and he had always wanted to discuss it with Julien, but he did not


    know how.


    Now, Zack was so thrilled that Julien started to care about the heart donor!


    However, Julien remained silent in response to Zack''s query. "Alright, just order them to do so."


    "Okay!" Zack responded enthusiastically." I''ll suggest they go to a few other countries to check it


    out. Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. I''ll find the right donor for you."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Zack thought, "I can travel to more than a few countries as long as Mr. Flint is willing to stay alive. If


    he wanted me to, I''d visit hospitals and organ banks all over the world! I can even travel to the end


    of the world to find a donor for him."


    Julien put his phone down after finishing the call and stood up to pour himself a ss of wine. He


    then walked over to the balcony and gazed thoughtfully at the night skies.


    Soon, the official website of Flint Corporation uploaded a video with no supplementary exnation.


    Netizens were suspicious when they saw the video, but they quickly realized why Flint Corporation


    uploaded the video.


    The video was to demonstrate that Julien and Anna were not as intimate as they appeared in the


    photo, which was due to the angle at which the photo was taken. Given this footage, it was clear


    that Anna had been desperately trying to grab Julien''s arm while Julien red at her with a


    disgusting look in his eyes.

 Chapter 500 She Has Truly Fallen in Love

    Chapter 500 She Has Truly Fallen in Love


    Instantly, theizens mocked the reversal in thement section.


    "Oh, unbelievable! This is the truth. The photo is fake!"


    "Where are those who said the perfect love was so sweet? Come out to face the truth!"


    "This is just what I thought! Anna is from a rich family, but her family is on the verge of going


    bankrupt. Anna often shows off her wealth on the inte, and her words and conduct are just like


    an upstart''s. She has no grace. How could the president of Flint Corporation and the head of the


    Flint family have such poor taste and fall in love with such a woman?"


    Looking at thesements, Sydney subconsciously nodded.


    Yes, she thought so, too.


    If Julien fell in love with Anna, then it meant he truly had poor vision.


    Fortunately, his vision was normal.


    As she thought about it, Sydney smiled. After she watched the video that had just been released on


    Flint Corporation''s official website, herst difort about the photo gradually disappeared.


    Actually, it was strange. Shortly after she asked Julien about the photo, Flint Corporation released a


    video to rify the misunderstanding caused by the photo.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Sydney pursed her lips and then epted it.


    It could not be otherwise. Julien did not see the question she posted, so that was basically a


    coincidence.


    When she was thinking, her phone suddenly rang.


    Then she stopped thinking and tilted her head to look at the phone beside her.


    Seeing Luke''s caller ID, she moved her hand from the mouse to the phone. "Luke."


    "Darling." Luke''s low-spirited voice came from the phone.


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion." What''s wrong with you?"


    "Because of Julien!" Luke ruffled his hair irritably. "Earlier, it was reported that he and Anna were


    about to get engaged. I was so happy that I nned to prepare gifts. I also nned that when I


    went to their engagement party, I would tell them I wished them to love each other till they were old


    and gray. But as a result, before I got the gifts prepared, Julien rified that it was fake news. Fu*k,


    I''m so angry!"


    He and Julien were rivals in love.


    As Julien''s rival, he naturally wished him to be with another woman.


    If so, Julien would be unable to pester Sydney.


    Julien had said he would not pursue Sydney, but who knew if he had been sincere or not?


    Therefore, he would not believe that Julien was sincere until he was with another


    woman.


    But what about the result?


    Luke sneered inwardly.


    Feeling a little ufortable with Luke''s words, Sydney frowned a bit and said," Why do you have


    to be angry? It''s a fact that that was untrue. Why didn''t you want him to rify it? If you were him,


    would you like to be surrounded by rumors?"


    "Of course, I wouldn''t, but this is different!" Luke scratched the back of his head and said.


    Sydney snorted, "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course, it is... Sorry, Darling!" On the way to finish it, Luke suddenly realized something and


    became serious. "Darling, I realize you seem to be happy that Julien rified the rumor about his


    engagement! Not only that, but you''re also trying to defend him. When I med him, you


    immediately contradicted me. You..." "I''m not caring about him!" Before he could finish that, Sydney


    became nervous and immediately denied it.


    Then Luke became more depressed from the inside out.


    He took a deep breath, trying to speak naturally. "Darling, I didn''t say you cared about Julien, but


    you immediately denied it, so you''re telling me your heart before I question you?"


    Sydney was stunned. Now she finally realized that her reaction had just been so abnormal,


    somewhat like she was trying to cover up her true feelings.


    When she realized that, her pupils even trembled, her hand, which was holding her phone,


    shivered, and her eyes became full of disbelief and confusion.


    What was going on?


    Why did she have to cover up her true


    feelings?


    Sydney bit her lower lip silently for a while, then she seemed to have an answer. She moved her


    lips, wanting to say something, but she could not let it out when it came to her mouth.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    And her instinct warned her that she must not tell her heart.


    If she revealed it, her life would be a mess.


    At the other end of the line, Luke, who realized that Sydney was still silent, could no longer fool


    himself by believing that she did not care about Julien.


    He knew she began caring about Julien.


    Maybe she had fallen in love with Julien again!


    Otherwise, she would not have contradicted him immediately after she


    heard him me Julien.


    Thinking of this, Luke smiled wryly.


    s, he lost to Julien again!


    Once again, he witnessed her fall in love with Julien.


    "Ha... really useless!" Luke leaned back, raised one arm to cover his eyes, and opened his mouth


    slightly, making a painful exhaling sound.


    Sydney said with a frown, "Luke, you''re talking to me?"


    "No. I''m talking to myself," Luke mocked himself.


    He was indeed useless, wasn¡¯t he?


    Apparently, he was the one who had known her the longest time, he had been with her the longest


    time, and he had fallen in love with her first.


    In theory, no matter what, he should be with her.


    But he had been a coward without the guts to confess, so she had not known his feelings for her As


    a result, he had had to see her fall in love with the same man twice.


    Luke had never hated himself for being so useless as he did at the moment.


    His mother was right. He was a useless man, who wouldn''t strive to get the woman he loved, but


    would simply give her to another man!


    Heughed at himself, his eyes red even with faint glistening tears.


    After a few seconds, he put down the hand on his sses, forced a smile, and hoarsely said, "Well,


    Darling, I have something to deal with. I¡¯ll hang up."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    He could not really ept the fact that his beloved woman fell in love with a man again.


    So he had to take time to calm down.


    As for Sydney, seeing that Luke''s name had disappeared from her phone, she frowned tightly and


    mumbled, "Luke..."


    She did not know what had suddenly happened to Luke, but she could feel that he had been a little


    unusual¡ªangry, selfabased, and helpless.


    In a word, he had hadplicated feelings.


    But she remembered that he had always been lively, as if his energy would never run out.


    But now, he had be quite negative, making her very worried.


    As she thought about it, Sydney got up, took down the coat hanging beside her, put it on, and


    walked toward the office door.


    She was going to Luke''spany to see what was wrong with him.


    At the same time in the Arogon family house


    Watching the video on Flint Corporation''s official website for rifying the truth of the photo, Anna


    and her father were guilty and pale.


    "Dad, what should we do?" Anna grabbed the hem of her skirt on herp and said in a great panic.


    "President Flint has rified the engagement rumor between me and him. Now he has also


    exposed the truth of the photo. If things go on like this, will he find out that we..." "Don''t panic!"


    Filbert raised his hand to let her stop. "I don''t think he will find out that we plotted all this. Instead, he


    will only think that the rumor appeared because a paparazzi took the photo by chance. After all, an


    ordinary person will never think if this was someone¡¯s scheme, because it¡¯smon for a paparazzi


    to keep an eye on a big shot like Julien."

 Chapter 501 The Dress for Sydney

    Chapter 501 The Dress for Sydney


    Although Filbert said so, his voice was filled with uncertainty and anxiousness.


    Obviously, he was not sure if Julien had found out that they were the maniptors or not.


    He said so just tofort himself.


    At that time, a servant rushed to Filbert. " Mr. Arogon, the special assistant of Flint Corporation''s


    president is here."


    When Filbert heard "Flint Corporation", his heart did a flip-flop, and the muscles on his face


    trembled. "What did you say? Who is here?" "Dad!" Anna clenched her fists in fright. The servant


    looked at Filbert and said, "Mr. Flint''s special assistant, Zach."


    After Filbert confirmed that he didn¡¯t mishear, he panicked, stood up, thumped his palm and paced


    back and forth in front of the couch. "Why does hee here?


    What does he want?"


    "Zach said that he came here to get even with you for Mr. Flint." The servant looked up at Filbert


    gingerly and added, "He said that Miss Arogon and you had schemed against Mr. Flint..."


    Before the servant finished speaking, Filbert fell back on the couch.


    Anna trembled with fear. "He has known it! Dad, he has known it!"


    Filbert opened his mouth but was stuck for words. After a while, he red at her with red eyes and


    said through gritted teeth, "I have heard!"


    The servant asked, "Then do you want to see him, Mr. Arogon? He is outside the door.


    Filbert clenched his fists tightly. "Tell him that I won¡¯t see him and have never schemed against Mr.


    Flint. I..."


    Zach walked in with a bodyguard and awyer as he said with a smile, "Mr.


    Arogon, I¡¯m afraid that I will let you down. I havee in. Even though you''re reluctant to see me,


    you have to see me."


    Zach¡¯s smile was like a murderous devil in the eyes of Filbert and Anna. They were both shocked,


    especially Filbert.


    Originally, Filbert was reluctant to see Zach and wanted to solve the crisis by avoiding seeing him.


    Unexpectedly, Zach walked in without permission.


    Thus, Filbert''s n failed.


    Zach said something to Filbert and Anna.


    After Zach left, Filbert and Anna sat on the couch nkly for a long time as if they had lost their


    souls.


    On the contrary, when Zach looked at a document that Filbert had signed in his hand, Zach pushed


    his sses up his nose and smiled with satisfaction like a cunning fox.


    One hourter, Zach arrived at Julien''s apartment.


    "Mr. Flint, I have dealt with the Arogons. Filbert has signed the document. I will arrange for someone


    to short their stocks and thus the Arogons will disappear in Port City." Zach handed the document to


    Julien.


    After Julien got the document, he didn''t check it but threw it on the coffee table casually and


    nodded.


    Although the Arogons had schemed against Julien, the Arogons needn''t lose out heavily like that.


    However, before Zach went to deal with the Arogons because they spread the rumor, Zach found


    that the Arogons were rted to the unrest of Skylight Corporation six years ago.


    When Skylight Corporation was crumbling six years ago, Filbert seized the chance and put up an


    amount of money to short Skylight Corporation''s stocks to suck thest capital of Skylight


    Corporation.


    However, Filbert''s money was not able to suck all the capital of Skylight Corporation, so Skylight


    Corporation got a breathing space and didn''t go bankrupt at that time.


    But Harry still owed a lot of money and jumped from the building tomit suicide.


    Although Julien didn''t know why Harry was so fragile that he suddenlymitted suicide because


    of the debt six years ago, Julien was sure that Harry''s death was rted to Filbert.


    Thus, Julien ruined Arogon Corporation to avenge Sydney this time.


    She even didn''t know that she had other enemies besides the Maddens.


    "Mr. Flint, there is another thing." Zach didn¡¯t care that Julien didn''t check the document.


    Anyway, the document was there. If Julien would like to check, he could check it at any time.


    "What is it?" Julien massaged his forehead, leaned forward and poured a ss of water.


    Zach stood behind him and said respectfully, "The Old Madam''s eightieth birthday party will be held


    in two days. You ordered a dress for Ms. Raines. Now the dress is at the customs. Do you still want


    to send it to Ms. Raines?"


    Hearing that, Julien stopped drinking water. Then he raised his head and recalled it.


    He frowned and was lost in thought.


    If it were in the past, he would send the dress to Sydney in the name of another person.


    But he didn''t want to die but wanted to stay with Sydney.


    Thus, he was reluctant to send the dress to Sydney in the name of another person.


    But he had refused her and hurt her heart. He said that she didn''t take care of him well and even


    asked her not to show up in front of him again.


    If he sent the dress to her, she might not ept it.


    He massaged his forehead and regretted it involuntarily.


    He regretted that he had given up on finding a heart too early and had broken up with Sydney too


    early.


    If he had known that he was reluctant to ept the fact and die, he wouldn''t have done these


    things.


    Looking at Julien who was in a bad mood, Zach guessed his thoughts roughly, coughed and


    thought in his heart. ''You deserve it!''


    I advised you to reconsider it and not give it up so early.''


    ''Then what did you do?''


    ''You didn¡¯t listen to me at all, so you regret it now!''


    Zach sighed resignedly and said, "Mr. Flint, I think you would better send the dress to Ms. Raines."


    "Why?" Julien turned to look at him and wanted to know his reason.


    Zach shrugged and said, "You have decided not to ept the destiny and continued to find a heart


    to survive. I guess that you want to be reconciled with Ms. Raines, right? You''re thinking about how


    to get close to Ms. Raines and recover your rtionship with Ms. Raines just like when you were


    hospitalized, but you don''t know what you can do, right?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes and kept silent.


    Zach knew he guessed right and added, " The dress is a good chance for you You can send the


    dress to Ms. Raines and see her attitude."


    Hearing that, Julien lifted his chin. "What you have said is reasonable. Have a try."


    Zach said, "OK. I will arrange for someone to take the dress back from the customs."


    Julien nodded. "OK."


    Zach nodded and left.


    After Sydney parked her car, she walked into the hall of Chase Corporation.


    She rarely came here, not like Luke often came to Skylight Corporation.


    Few people knew her here.


    Thus, she couldn''t go upstairs directly like Luke when he went to Skylight Corporation. She had to


    register in the reception first.


    Sydney said to the receptionist, "Hi, I want to see Mr. Chase."


    The receptionist took out the registration form and said, "Hi, Madam. May I have your name? I will


    register for you."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sydney Raines."


    The receptionist stopped writing, raised her head and started at Sydney as if she was confirming


    something.


    After a while, the receptionist took back the registration form, smiled brightly and said with


    enthusiasm, "It turns out that you''re Ms. Raines."


    "Do you know me?" Sydney felt surprised.


    The receptionist nodded. "Mr. Chase asked us to remember your name and face. If you want to see


    him, we don''t need to inform him, and you can go upstairs to see him directly, but Mr. Chase is not


    in the corporation today."


    "Not in the corporation?" Sydney frowned." Then where is he?"

 Chapter 502 Their Secret Base

    Chapter 502 Their Secret Base


    "Sorry, I don''t know.¡± The receptionist shook her head. "Ms. Raines, you may call Mr. Chase."


    Sydney gave a smile. "Okay, thank you."


    Then she turned around and walked out of thepany.


    When Sydney got into her car, she took out her phone and dialed Luke¡¯s number.


    However, what came from the phone was not Luke''s voice, but a cold mechanical female voice.


    "Sorry! The subscriber you''ve dialed is power off. Please try againter..."


    Sydney frowned and put down her phone.


    ''It''s strange.''


    ¡öWhy does Luke turn off his phone?''


    ¡öWhat the hell is wrong with him?¡¯


    Biting her lower lip, Sydney stretched out her finger to tap the screen. This time she called Mrs.


    Chase.


    Mrs. Chase didn''t turn off her phone and answered Sydney''s call quickly.


    Her soft voice came from the phone. "Hey, Syd. What''s up?"


    Sydney smiled and replied, "Hi, Auntie. I want to ask you something."


    "What do you want to ask?" Sitting on the sofa, Mrs. Chase was sipping her coffee gracefully.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sydney leaned back on the seat. "Is Luke at home?" "Luke?" Mrs. Chase shook her head. "He''s not


    at home. He should be in thepany now." "But he''s not in thepany," Sydney rubbed her


    temple and said.


    Mrs. Chase put down her coffee. "He is not at thepany?"


    "No.-


    Mrs. Chase thought for a while. "Perhaps he has gone out to socialize or inspect the factory. You


    may give him a call."


    "I called him, but his phone has been turned off," Sydney said helplessly, holding her forehead.


    Mrs. Chase shrugged her shoulders. "Well, I don¡¯t know where he is. Luke is very stubborn


    sometimes. If he wants to hide, no one can find him. By the way, do you mean that he suddenly


    disappears and that you can''t find him? Did you quarrel?" Sydney replied nkly, "No, we didn''t


    quarrel. He called me, and we chatted happily. But somehow, he became upset, and then I couldn''t


    contact him. So, I''m very confused."


    "What did you talk about? Can you tell me? I can help you analyze it," Mrs. Chase suggested.


    Sydney nodded in agreement, and then she roughly told Mrs. Chase what she had talked about


    with Luke


    After listening to her words, Mrs. Chase fell silent suddenly.


    Sydney had a sinking feeling. "Why don''t you speak? Did I really offend Luke?"


    "No." Mrs. Chase smiled, but she felt helpless. "You didn''t offend him. It¡¯s his own problem."


    "His own problem?" Sydney tilted her head, feeling more and more confused. She asked, "You


    know why he became upset, right?"


    "Well, he knew that he missed something he wanted again." Mrs. Chase sighed." Actually, I have


    asked him to be brave and not to conceal his feelings. But he doesn''t listen to me. Now, he


    bes hopeless again. It''s all his own problem."


    "Mrs. Chase..." Hearing Mrs. Chase''s words, Sydney felt a little shocked. She seemed to have


    guessed something, but she wasn''t very sure.


    Mrs. Chase added, "Well, Syd, don''t worry about Luke. Leave him alone. He wille back after a


    while. I''ll hang up. I have an appointment with my friends to go out for beauty treatment. It¡¯s almost


    time."


    "Okay, bye." Sydney nodded.


    After hanging up, she threw her phone onto the co-pilot seat and raised her hand to rub the bridge


    of her nose.


    ''Don''t worry about Luke?''


    ''How could it be possible?''


    ''Luke and I grew up together and have been friends for more than 20 years. It seems that he


    became upset due to me. If I leave him alone, I''ll feel guilty. I cannot pretend that nothing has


    happened.¡¯


    ¡®No matter what has happened, I must find him.''


    Sydney tapped on her temple lightly, thinking about where Luke might go.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly widened her eyes and sat up straight.


    She had thought of a ce where Luke might go.


    It was the park that they used to go to.


    She remembered that when she was eight years old, she was pped across the face by Kaylie.


    Then she ran out of the house sadly and happened to meet Luke who came to y with her.


    After Luke learned that she had been pped, he scolded Kaylie. Before Kaylie could get a broom


    to beat Luke, he had pulled Sydney to run away, and then he took her to a park.


    The park was abandoned, but it was Luke''s secret base. Sydney could talk andugh happily there.


    She didn''t have to be scolded by Kaylie for being noisy, let alone feel Kaylie''s hatred towards her.


    So, in the end, the park also became her secret base.


    Every time Luke asked her to y with him, they would meet at the secret base.


    It could be said that the secret base witnessed all the happy days in her and Luke''s childhood and


    adolescence.


    But when did she not go to their secret base?


    It seemed to be six years ago.


    Since she married Julien six years ago, she had never gone there.


    If Luke hadn''t disappeared suddenly this time, she might not even remember that they had a secret


    base.


    Taking a deep breath, Sydney felt a little guilty. Then she put the gear on and started the car.


    About forty minutester, the car stopped at an abandoned park.


    Sydney opened the door and got out of the car. Looking up at the rusted park sign with two words


    missing, she smiled, and a sh of nostalgia shed in her eyes.


    After six years, she finally came to this ce, which was once full ofughter and happiness.


    Then Sydney stepped into the park.


    As she walked, she looked around the park to see if it was different from the past.


    When she reached the innermost part of the park, she saw the person she was looking for on an old


    swing.


    She stood behind Luke, who lowered his head slightly and gripped the iron chains on both sides of


    the swing. He moved his feet on the ground back and forth to shake the swing.


    Sydney walked over on high heels.


    When Luke heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground, he stopped moving his feet, and the


    swing stopped swinging gradually.


    He loosened his grip on the iron chains, sat up straight and then turned his head.


    He thought that a stranger came into the park out of curiosity.


    But he didn''t expect to see Sydney.


    He immediately stood up from the swing, looking at her in surprise. "Darling, why are you here?"


    "Are you surprised?" Sydney asked without answering his question.


    Luke nodded and asked, "Of course. You haven''t been here for many years. I thought you had


    forgotten this ce. Why do youe here?"


    Sydney moved her red lips and answered," I couldn''t find you, so I started thinking about where you


    would go. And then I recalled this ce, but I didn''t expect that you were really here."


    Luke felt very excited. "So, you came here to look for me?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded. "You suddenly hung up in a bad mood, and I worried about you. When I


    went to yourpany to look for you, the receptionist of yourpany said that you were not in the


    company, and she also didn''t know where you had gone. Then I called you, but your phone was


    turned down. I had no choice but to contact your mother and ask if you were at home, but you were


    not at home. So, I came here."

 Chapter 503 Are They Together?

    Chapter 503 Are They Together?


    Luke felt a little ashamed to hear that Sydney had gone to hispany and called his mother to


    find him.


    He lowered his head and managed a smile before saying, "I''m sorry, darling. I..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Sydney did not want to hear his apology, so she raised her hand and


    interrupted him.


    Luke''s eyes flickered. He sat back down on the swing, his arms wrapped around the two chains,


    and then he said in a low voice, "Nothing, I just think I''m too useless. I''m a man, but what I''m doing


    doesn''t look like what a man should do, so I go out for a walk.


    "Is that so?''


    Sydney squinted and obviously didn''t believe what he said because his answer didn''te to the


    point.


    She just wanted to know what had happened to him and how his mood had suddenly be like


    this.


    But he didn''t answer her directly, just saying it was nothing, just saying he was useless.


    He didn''t say what made him feel useless. His attitude really bothered Sydney.


    She knew that he didn''t want to say it on purpose and that he answered in a roundabout way.


    Sure enough, Luke avoided Sydney''s gaze and said, "Yes, that¡¯s it."


    The more he spoke, the quieter and the more guilty he became. Atst, he simply bowed his head


    and said nothing.


    Sydney sighed and sat down on another swing next to him.


    She had just noticed that the swing was clean, so she naturally didn''t have to worry about getting


    her clothes dirty.


    After sitting down, Sydney grabbed the iron chains on both sides and kicked at the ground to make


    the swing swing.


    She tilted her head slightly, leaned her head against the chain, and whispered," Here is still the


    same as it was before. It hasn''t changed.¡¯¡¯


    Luke chuckled, "Of course, it''s the same as before. I have been maintaining this ce and keeping


    it in its original state for thest six years; otherwise, it would have been deserted." "Why do you do


    that?" Sydney looked at him.


    Luke let go of the chains. "This is our secret base and one of our most important treasures, so I


    have to maintain it."


    Sydney replied guiltily, "You¡¯re right. But I''m obviously not qualified to say this ce is a treasure


    because I''ve almost forgotten this ce."


    Luke raised his eyelids. "I know you haven''t been here since you and Julien got married, and I


    haven''t heard you mention it, so I already guessed that you might have forgotten this ce. It''s


    normal. This was our secret base when we were young, and when we grow up, we naturally don''t


    need a secret base. But now you remember it, don''t you?"


    He turned to look at her.


    Sydney smiled and then asked, "Have youe here often in the past six years?"


    "Yes." Luke nodded, "Sometimes when I''m tired or miss someone, Ie here."


    "Miss someone? Who is it?" Sydney asked curiously.


    Luke looked at her but said nothing.


    Sydney was confused, "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Nothing." Lukeughed at himself and then turned his head, thinking, ¡®Luke, Luke, you know very


    well how insensitive she is to others¡¯ feelings. If you don¡¯t tell her directly, she won¡¯t know you like


    her at all, and she won¡¯t think that way.


    If you want to tell her with your eyes to let her know your feelings, you will know it¡¯s just a pipe


    dream.''


    Although Luke thought so clearly in his heart that he should tell Sydney directly that he liked her,


    every time he couldn''t say it.


    His timidity and nervousness made it impossible for him to take this step.


    Therefore, he was doomed to lose to Julien.


    Sydney and Luke stayed in the park for almost half an hour.


    During this period, the atmosphere was a little weird andpletely different from their usual


    atmosphere.


    Sydney was helpless because she could do nothing.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The sky was getting dark.


    Sydney stood up and said, "It''s gettingte. Luke, let''s goback."


    Luke also looked up at the sky. "Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    They walked out of the park and came to the parking ce.


    Sydney looked at her car and asked without looking at Luke, "Where''s your car?"


    "My assistant dropped me off and then I let him go, so there was no car."


    Luke shrugged.


    Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched, and then she said, "Take my car. Take me home first and then you drive


    the car away."


    "OK, then I''ll drive." Luke stretched out his hand.


    Sydney threw the key to him.


    Luke took the key and pressed the unlock button. The car responded. They opened car doors and


    got into the car before driving off towards Shallow Bay.


    Due to some traffic jams on the road, it was almost nine o''clock when they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Luke parked the car by the side of the road. Sydney opened the car door and got out of the car.


    After waving to Luke, she went to the apartment building.


    Looking at her back, Luke suddenly clenched his hand as if he was suppressing his thoughts.


    After a few seconds, he took a deep breath, then immediately took his hand off the steering wheel,


    opened the car door, and ran towards Sydney quickly.


    He ran so fast that he was behind Sydney after a few steps.


    Sydney felt someone was behind her and was about to turn back. Then she suddenly felt that her


    wrist was held by someone.


    That person took her wrist and pulled hard.


    She was forced to turn around and rush forward, and then her body bumped into a less strong but


    warm embrace.


    Sydney realized it was Luke. She did not know why Luke did this, so she froze for a moment and let


    him hold her tightly.


    After a while, Sydney felt a little pain in her arms because she was hugged too tightly by him, so


    she came to her senses and pushed him awkwardly. "Luke, can you let me go?"


    Luke didn''t let her go and still hugged her tightly as if he didn''t hear her words.


    Sydney felt his body trembling, stopped struggling, and patted his back. "Luke, what¡¯s the wrong


    with you?"


    Luke did not speak but buried his head on her shoulder.


    At this moment, Julien rolled down the car window and looked coldly at them, who were hugging


    each other.


    His hands holding a delicate gift box clenched tightly, and the gift box was out of shape, which


    showed that he was not calm and angry.


    In the front seat, Zach saw Julien''s angry face in the rearview mirror and felt the destructive low


    pressure around Julien, smiling bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that he and Mr. Flint actually saw such a dramatic scene.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Flint finally made up his mind, decided toe to Ms. Raines, and wanted to


    ease up a little with Ms.


    Raines.


    After waiting for three or four hours, they finally saw Ms. Rainese back, but they didn''t expect


    Luke took her home.


    To their surprise, Luke and Ms. Raines actually hugged each other.


    This hug was not a simple hug between friends.


    They hugged each other tightly for a long time. Luke even buried his head on her shoulder, and Ms.


    Raines patted his back. It was a hug between intimate lovers.


    ''Are they together?'' Zach thought and hurriedly turned to look at Julien in the back seat.


    Julien lowered his eyelids, rolled up the car window, dropped the box on his thigh on the seat next


    to him, closed his eyes, and ordered, "Drive."


    "Mr. Flint, where do you want to go?" Zach asked.

 Chapter 504 Sydney Met Macy Again

    Chapter 504 Sydney Met Macy Again


    "We''re going back." Julien ordered in a cold voice.


    Zach was surprised, "We''re going back? Aren¡¯t we supposed to give the dress to Ms. Raines?"


    "Do you think she still needs it?" Julien''s face was half hidden in the shadows. He was looking out


    the window.


    Zach went silent.


    ''Indeed, Ms. Raines is with Luke at the moment. It would be inappropriate for Mr. Flint and me to


    just show up.''


    Zach didn''t say anything else. He started the car in silence.


    On the way, Julien was silent. He gave out a grim aura, which made the atmosphere in the car


    particrly depressing and suffocating.


    Zach couldn¡¯t stand the depression. He tugged on his tie and let out a light cough." Mr. Flint, are you


    concerned about what Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase were doing?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    He was certainly concerned.


    No one could stand seeing the woman he loved in the arms of another man.


    As Julien didn''t answer, Zach pushed his sses upward and asked, "Mr. Flint, what would you do


    if Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase got together?"


    Julien was dumbfounded.


    What would he do if Sydney and Luke got


    together?


    He had never thought about this question.


    Before today, he would ept the fact that the two got together. Even if it caused him immense


    pain, he would ept it, as he had lost the desire to live.


    He wanted Sydney to be happy in the future. After all, she had a long life ahead of her.


    But now that he had regained the desire to live on, he couldn''t ept that Sydney was with another


    man.


    But if Sydney did get together with another man, Julien couldn¡¯t intervene.


    If he intervened, she would definitely hate him.


    Julien didn''t know what he should do now.


    He couldn''t stand the idea of Sydney being with another man, nor could he interfere with them.


    He was in a dilemma.


    ''This feeling was shitty!''


    Seeing Julien didn¡¯t answer, Zach sighed.


    Zach had been working with Julien for twelve years as Julien''s special assistant. He was literally the


    person who knew Julien best besides Julien''s grandmother.


    With one nce at Julien''s expression, Zach knew what Julien was thinking.


    ''Looks like I''ll have to find out if Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase are really together.''


    If they really are together, it''s very likely Mr. Flint will give up on his life again.''


    ''But if they''re not, that''s fantastic!''


    At Shallow Bay, under Sydney''s apartment building, Luke had been hugging Sydney for a while.


    Every now and then, passersby would throw a nce at them.


    Some people probably thought they were lovers. Seeing the two hugging, they eximed


    something like ''what a sweet couple'', which made Sydney blush with embarrassment.


    Sydney didn''t want the misunderstanding to go further, so she hurriedly pushed Luke away.


    Luke took a few steps back before stabilizing his foot stand, and then he looked at her with very


    complicated eyes.


    Sydney tilted her head, "Luke, what''s wrong with you?"


    Luke''s mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say it. He shook


    his head and had a bitter smile. "Nothing, it''ste. Go upstairs. Get some rest." "Are you okay?"


    Sydney enquired.


    ''Luke was acting so weird today!''


    Even at the moment, the expression on his face made Sydney worried.


    Luke nodded, "I''m really fine. Go upstairs."


    He waved his hand.


    Seeing that Luke wouldn''t say anything, Sydney sighed helplessly, "Okay, I''m going upstairs then.


    Go back home early too. Let me know when you arrive."


    "All right." Luke nodded his head.


    Sydney grabbed her handbag and turned around to walk into the apartment building.


    Luke watched her leave. Even if Sydney disappeared in the doorway, Luke did not leave. He took


    out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out and lit it, and took a hard puff.


    He exhaled the smoke through his nose. The thick white smoke rose into the air, covering half of his


    face. The expression on his face was ambiguous.


    He had intended to confess his affection for Sydney this evening.


    Luke wanted to be straightforward with her before she realized she was in love with Julien again.


    Maybe she would agree to be with him for the sake of their friendship over the years.


    That was why he got out of the car and held Sydney in his arms.


    But in the end, he was defeated by his own fear.


    He did not have the courage to confess his love to her.


    He was afraid Sydney would not agree to be with him and she would tell him that she wasn''t


    attracted to him. So not only could they not be a couple, but also their friendship would be ruined.


    If Luke confessed his affection to her, from the moment he said the word, their rtionship would


    changepletely.


    Their rtionship would not be as simple as friendship. And if she rejected him, she would feel


    guilty and thus avoid meeting with him.


    Then gradually, they would drift apart from each other.


    He didn''t want to ruin their friendship, so he decided to keep silent.


    While flicking the cigarette, Luke made a snort to himself.


    He should probably be the most ridiculous coward in the world, right?


    With so many concerns and fears on his mind, he would never achieve anything


    Tonight, none of Luke, Sydney, or Julien slept well, each with their own thoughts


    When Sydney came to the office the next morning, she was not in a good spirit. She looked tired.


    She was sitting in the office and yawning constantly.


    Sean came in to collect some papers.


    Seeing the tiredness on Sydney''s face, she asked with concern, "Ms. Raines, did you not get a


    good night¡¯s restst night?¡±


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sydney picked up her coffee and smiled a bit, "Not really." "Then would you like to go to the lounge


    to rest for a while? It''s not a particrly busy day anyway." Sean suggested.


    Sydney shook her head, "No, I have plenty of things to do today. I have to go to the mall to buy a


    dress.¡±


    "A dress?" Sean wondered, "Are you going to a party?"


    "Well, it''s my grandma¡¯s 80th birthday." Sydney nodded.


    Then Sean remembered that it was Julien''s grandmother''s birthday.


    "Please cancel all my schedule this afternoon. They are not very important anyway. As for the


    documents that need my signature, just leave them on my desk, and for the others, take care of


    them for me. " Sydney put down her coffee and instructed Sean.


    Sean nodded slightly, "Okay Ms. Raines. I''ll


    be out then."


    Sean then picked up a stack of materials to distribute them among the staff.


    Sydney nodded her head, "Go ahead."


    Sean then turned around and left.


    At noon, after lunch, Sydney left her office and went to the mall. She wanted to choose a dress that


    could go with the jewelry Julien''s that grandmother had sent over.


    Just as Sydney was standing in front of a row of racks, looking at the dresses, a kick of high heels


    sounded behind her.


    Sydney assumed it was a customer and didn''t turn her head.


    Then the sound of the heels came closer and closer, and finally, a fine-curved figure stopped beside


    her. The woman also extended her arm and selected the dresses on the racks.


    "Sydney, it''s been a long time." The woman eximed. She knew Sydney.


    Sydney froze, and she found the voice sounded familiar like she had heard it somewhere before,


    but she couldn''t remember.


    Sydney let go of the dress in her hand, turned her head around, and saw the face that she used to


    know. The two used to have a grudge. Sydney was surprised.


    However, the surprised look quickly disappeared as Sydney straightened her expression and


    greeted politely, with a touch of detachment in her tone, "Ms.


    Graham, long time no see."


    Macy also put down the dress in her hand, turned around, and stood face to face with Sydney, "You


    are surprised to see me, right?


    II

 Chapter 505 Cayden Has Found Burtons Whereabouts

    Chapter 505 Cayden Has Found Burton''s Whereabouts


    "You''re right." Sydney nodded. "Ms.


    Graham, you should have been in South Lake. Why do youe to Port City suddenly?"


    The woman in front of Sydney was Macy who had a good rtionship with Lyra and was a noble


    lady from the Graham family in South Lake.


    Several months ago, Lyra had been kidnapped by Cayden''s men. Macy and the Maddens thought


    Sydney did that. To avenge Lyra, Macy took advantage of the power of the Graham family to ask


    the bank to urge Sydney to pay back the loan.


    Skylight Corporation was almost bankrupted because of it.


    Luckily, Sydney took Julien''s advice and finally solved the crisis. Besides, the Grahams were


    investigated strictly by superiors because they interfered in government affairs. As the chief culprit,


    Macy was called to return to South Lake and had never shown up again.


    Sydney thought that the Grahams wouldn''t allow Macy to leave South Lake anymore. Unexpectedly,


    Sydney was wrong.


    Macy said angrily, "My husband''s family lives in Port City. It''s not strange that Ie here."


    Sydney arched her eyebrows. "I''m sorry that I forgot that your husband is Nathan of the Leigh family


    in Port City."


    This was not Sydney¡¯s fault.


    It was because Nathan disliked Macy. If Macy was in Port City, Nathan would go to another city. The


    farther he was away from her, the happier he was. He even said in public that no one was allowed


    to say that Macy was his wife.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let them off easily. Over time, no one had the guts to say that Macy was his


    wife. It led to people forgetting that Macy and Nathan were a couple gradually.


    Sydney had also forgotten that!


    After Macy heard what Sydney had said, Macy''s face twisted in anger.


    Macy''s features looked neuter, and she was tall. If she had short hair and wore a short suit, she


    would be a domineering and sassydy.


    However, Nathan liked coquettish women, so Macy dressed up to be coquettish all the year round.


    She always had big curls and put on red lipstick every day.


    Such makeup was unsuitable for her, but she put on the makeup to please Nathan. Thus, when she


    showed even the slightest expressions, she looked ugly and stilted.


    It was obvious how horrible Macy looked when her face twisted in anger.


    Macy clenched her fists and said mirthlessly, "Thanks to you, I divorced Nathan."


    Sydney felt surprised. "Thanks to me, you divorced Nathan? I''m sorry that I don''t understand your


    meaning. What do I have to do with it?"


    Sydney didn''t feel surprised that they had gotten divorced.


    ''Nathan tried to get divorced every year. Although he failed temporarily, I knew that he would


    seed sooner orter.''


    ''But why does Macy say that it is thanks to me?''


    ''I have never egged Nathan on to get divorced.''


    ''Macy is ridiculous!''


    However, Macy thought that she got divorced because of Sydney indeed.


    She looked at Sydney coldly. "Of course, you can''t keep out of it. Originally, if I insisted on not


    divorcing Nathan, he wouldn''t have been able to get divorced. However, Julien helped Nathan, and


    we got divorced finally. It is widely known in the circle that Julien started to pursue you after he


    called off the engagement with Lyra as he wants to win your heart back. I made things difficult for


    you, so Julien ruined my marriage to avenge you!"


    Hearing that, Sydney felt surprised.


    ''It turns out that the fact is like that!''


    ''Julien is involved in it!''


    ''But...''


    Sydney took a deep breath, calmed down and said coldly, "Do you have any evidence to prove that


    Julien did that to avenge me?"


    Macy sneered, "There is no need for me to provide any evidence to you. If you don''t believe me,


    you can go to ask Julien."


    Sydneypressed her lips. "I will."


    "Then why do you ask me?" Macy stared at her with scarlet eyes. "You ruined my marriage and


    love. I will get even with you one day!"


    If I seize the chance, I will let Julien and


    Sydney experience what I have experienced!''


    Macy''s face was filled with hatred. Sydney frowned and wanted to say something.


    Macy calmed down suddenly and added," But I should thank you for one thing."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    Macy smiled happily. "It''s about Lyra. I didn''t expect you to be able to send her to prison."


    Macy helped Lyra make things difficult for Sydney, so the Graham family was investigated strictly by


    superiors and dropped to the fifth position from the first position in South Lake. The other Grahams


    hated Macy very much and thought that she was ominous. When they saw her at home, they


    always looked at her in undisguised disgust. She had no position in the Graham family at all.


    She had no other choice. She could only transform her grievance into hatred. She hated Lyra.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lyra, Macy¡¯s life wouldn''t be like that. She would still be a nobledy, and her


    rtives wouldn¡¯t hate her. But now she even couldn¡¯t enter the Graham family¡¯s mansion after she


    got divorced. She could only live outside.


    Macy wanted to go to Port City to get even with Lyra and give vent to her anger, but she waste.


    Sydney sent Lyra to prison first.


    Macy felt happy about that because she could save some time. Lyra was in the hospital and served


    her sentence outside prison. Macy just needed to go to see Lyrater and mock her. Then Macy


    could focus on dealing with Sydney.


    Sydney didn''t expect Macy to thank her for dealing with Lyra.


    "Isn''t she a friend of yours? You thank me because I sent her to prison?" A trace of sarcasm shed


    through Sydney''s eyes.


    It turned out that their friendship was just like that.


    Macy shouted hideously, "We''re not friends. I don¡¯t have a friend like her."


    Macy had treated Lyra well and had never done anything to hurt her.


    But Lyra got the whole Graham family into trouble.


    When Macy was grounded by the Grahams, she thought much. She realized that Lyra had never


    taken her as a friend but always took advantage of her.


    ''As long as Lyra cried with a wronged expression, Kate and I would help her without hesitation as if


    we had been bewitched.''


    ''Lyra might mock us and thought we were stupid behind our backs when we helped her.''


    ''But I had never noticed that she was so scheming and so good at controlling people''s psychology.''


    Thus, Macy hated Lyra so much.


    Seeing the angry Macy, Sydney shrugged." I''m not interested in whether Lyra is your friend or not. I


    just asked you casually. I have picked my dress and will get out of your hair first"


    Sydney took down a ck one-shoulder fishtail dress from the shelf and walked towards the cashier


    desk.


    The ck dress matched the imperial green jewelry the most. When ck met green, they matched


    each other perfectly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Macy looked at Sydney''s back and didn''t stop her. Macy was lost in thought.


    In Flint Corporation, Julien was checking documents. Zach knocked on the door and walked in. "Mr.


    Flint, the men who keep an eye on Cayden find that Cayden has found the whereabouts of Burton."


    "What?" Julien stopped writing, raised his head and stared at Zach. "Where is he?"


    Zach said, "He is in the biggest port in Sunrose. Cayden has arranged for someone to go there, so I


    guess that Burton went on shore at this port, intending to sneak into Sunrose from there."


    A trace of sharpness shed through Julien''s eyes. "As expected, Cayden is an excellent hacker.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to trace Burton who sneaked into Sunrose."


    The people who sneaked into a country usually wouldn''t use their true IDs. They would use fake IDs


    or not use IDs. They would even camouge themselves and not use any electronic devices in case


    hackers would trace them.


    Burton must know about that, but he was still traced by Cayden. It showed how horrible Cayden


    was.

 Chapter 506 Velma, a Vain and Foolish Woman

    Chapter 506 Velma, a Vain and Foolish Woman


    "Yes." Zach also nodded with admiration.


    Cayden''s hacking skills were really high.


    The hackers of the Flint Corporation were of the top level.


    Julien had also asked the hackers of the corporation to find the whereabouts of Burton, but up to


    now, they hadn¡¯t achieved any result at all. Instead, Cayden found Burton first.


    Thisparison showed how powerful Cayden''s skill was.


    "Now that Cayden has sent his men there, you can also arrange for some of our men to go there. If


    we''rete, he may be taken away by Cayden''s men." Julien lowered his eyes and said in a calm


    voice.


    Since Burton dared to push Sydney off the cliff, he must teach him a lesson in person. No one could


    do this ahead of him, not even Layden!


    "OK, I got it." Zach nodded.


    Julien waved his hand. "You can go now."


    "Well..there is actually one more thing." Zach didn''t leave immediately, and he pushed the sses


    up his nose.


    Julien looked at him with a slight frown." What''s the matter?"


    "Last night, when seeing Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase hugging each other, we suspected that they


    were a couple. Then I asked someone to investigate into this and we found that they were just


    friends," Zach said.


    He saw that Julien¡¯s eyes immediately brightened up. "What did you say? They are not a couple?"


    "No.¡± Zach shook his head.


    Julien felt his cold heart seem to be melted, and his expression also softened a lot." Since they


    aren''t a couple, thenst night...''


    "Maybe there are other reasons. President Flint, would you like to ask Ms. Raines yourself?" Zach


    suggested.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and said, "No, just forget it."


    As long as she was not with Luke, he was already very happy.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Since Zach had told Julien this important matter, he was about to leave.


    Julien nodded slightly. "OK."


    Zach turned and went out.


    Two days passed quickly, and the Old Madam¡¯s eightieth birthday party finally came.


    The party was held in the Flint family''s old residence. When Sydney arrived there, it was already


    eight o''clock in the evening.


    After getting off the car, she handed the car key to the valet. Then she took out the invitation from


    her bag and walked to the gate.


    Upon arriving at the gate, Sydney handed the invitation to the bodyguard.


    After checking it, the bodyguard allowed her toe in.


    Sydney raised her skirt, crossed the high threshold and walked towards the banquet hall.


    Looking at her graceful figure, the bodyguard picked up the microphone pinned to his waist and


    shouted, "Zach, Ms. Raines has arrived.¡±


    Hearing the bodyguard''s words, Zach replied, ¡°OK, I see."


    Putting down the microphone, Zach turned to the front lounge and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened by Felicia, and she said to him with a smile, "Good evening, Zach."


    "Felicia, I''m looking for President Flint." Zach said.


    Felicia replied, "He is talking to the Old


    Madam now. Pleasee in first.


    "OK." Zach nodded and walked into the lounge.


    When Julien saw hime in, he stopped talking with the Old Madam, took a sip of water and


    asked, "What''s up?"


    "Ms. Raines is here" Zach answered politely.


    Julien paused for a moment, and he


    quickly returned to his normal state. "I see."


    Then he stood up. "Grandma, I¡¯ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." The Old Madam took the cane from Felicia and stood up. She said with a smile,


    "Let¡¯s go together. I haven''t seen Sydney for a long time. Now that all the guests have arrived, I


    should go out and show my face."


    Julien smiled gently. "OK, then we will go to the hall together. Let me help you."


    The Old Madam nced at his left arm wrapped in gauze and said with a snort, * You''d better take


    care of yourself. You are not a child anymore, and how could you identally fall and hurt your arm


    while walking?"


    Julien looked away with guilt.


    Zach directly turned his head.


    Fortunately, the Old Madam didn''t pay much attention to them, so she didn''t notice their strange


    behaviors. She was helped out of the lounge by Felicia.


    Julien and Zach followed behind them.


    In the banquet hall.


    The appearance of Sydney still attracted many guests'' attention.


    After all, everyone in this circle knew that she was Julien''s ex-wife.


    Now that she hade to attend the banquet, many people cast curious nces at her and


    gossiped about her in a low voice.


    Velma wore a red evening dress tonight with a bun hairstyle. Holding a ss of red wine, she was


    chatting with the wives of some big shots.


    Suddenly, one of thedies tugged at Velma''s sleeve and said in the direction of Sydney. "Isn¡¯t that


    your former daughter-inw?"


    "What?" Velma''s face immediately sank, and her smile froze. She looked in the direction pointed by


    thedy and then saw Sydney.


    Velma''s face twisted in anger.


    When thatdy saw her expression, she couldn''t help feeling happy.


    The otherdies also looked at each other with a gloating smile.


    In a word, they were d to see Velma depressed.


    Although they usually hung out with Velma for beauty salons or shopping, they detested her and


    just used her as a cash machine.


    They were all married to rich men, and their birth was nobler than that of Velma.


    However, Velma, a vulgar woman, was lucky enough to marry into the Flint family. This made her


    social status far higher than theirs, and they had no choice but to tter her.


    Fortunately, this woman was an idiot, and she was easy to please. As long as they said something


    nice to her, she would becent and give them all the good things. Every time they went out


    for dinner or shopping, she would bear all the expenses.


    This was the reason why they were willing to butter her up all day.


    Velma didn''t know what thosedies were thinking about. Holding the ss tightly, she stared at


    Sydney with a grim expression. It seemed that she wanted to poke holes in Sydney''s body with her


    sharp eyes.


    Thedy who spoke earlier rolled her eyes and said something more provoking. " Velma, what''s


    your former daughter-inw''s purpose for attending this party? I guess she might want to please the


    Old Madam to remarry Julien. I''ve heard that the Old Madam likes her very much, and she may


    seed. After all, Julien is always filial to the Old Madam..."


    Velma was indeed pissed off. She put down the ss heavily, red at Sydney and said, "She


    wants to marry into the Flint family again? She must be daydreaming!" Her face had turned slightly


    red out of anger.


    Hearing this, thedies around her exchanged nces with each other and then quickly looked


    away.


    Thedy who provoked Velma on purpose covered her mouth and smiled proudly.


    Velma really fell for it.


    They all knew that Velma hated her former daughter-inw and had used various methods to torture


    Sydney before.


    So thisdy said this on purpose to provoke Velma. As long as she took the bait, she would


    definitely make a fool of herself.


    Thesedies were highborn, and their husbands were also rich with high social status. They


    couldn''t put up with the fact that they were overshadowed by a woman whose appearance and


    upbringing were far inferior to theirs.


    However, due to their great disparity in status, they couldn''t do anything to Velma in public. Instead,


    they could only use other methods to let Velma make a fool of herself, and this would somewhat


    dissipate their jealousy.

 Chapter 507 The Old Madam Showed Up

    Chapter 507 The Old Madam Showed Up


    After thinking for a while, thedy looked at her red nails and curved her lips. "In that case, go over


    and ask her what she¡¯s here for. If she''s here to win the Old Madam''s favor so that she can remarry


    Mr. Flint, you can drive her away before the Old Madam arrives, right?"


    Velma''s eyes lit up. "Yes. That''s a good idea.


    Velma grabbed thedy''s hand affectionately.


    Thedy''s smile stiffened as she looked at Velma''s fat, greasy hand, but in order not to expose her


    disgust, she took a deep breath to keep calm and restrained herself from throwing Velma''s hand


    away.


    The otherdies inwardly admired her perseverance and endurance.


    "Velma, go and ask her." Thedy urged, "If you don''t go now, the Old Madam wille outter."


    "You¡¯re right. I''m going." Velma released thedy''s hand, got up, and walked toward Sydney with an


    aggressive look.


    Seeing Velma leave, thedy hurriedly opened her handbag, took out a handkerchief from it, and


    kept wiping her hand while saying in disgust, "She makes me feel sick!"


    "Be quiet. Don''t let her find out our n. If she makes a scene, Mr. Flint will know that we''ve been


    tricking her out of money." Anotherdy hastily stopped her.


    Hearing this, thedy immediately stopped wiping her hand, put away the handkerchief, and stood


    up. "I''ll go to the bathroom to wash my hands."


    After saying that, she left the hall.


    Sydney was talking with Hunter.


    Coincidentally, she had juste in when Hunter came over to talk to her.


    The Old Madam, Luke, and his parents hadn''t arrived, and she didn''t want to get to know anyone


    else, so Hunter''s arrival eased her boredom.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Velma ising over." Hunter saw Velma, frowned, and said to Sydney, "It seems she wants to


    make trouble for you."


    "I know." Sydney shook the red wine ss, nced at Velma, and took a sip, not at all afraid of


    Velma¡¯sing.


    Velma stopped in front of Sydney with her legs slightly apart and arms on her hips.


    She was plump and looked funny.


    Sydney saw some of the guestsughing.


    Velma was unaware of that, staring angrily at Sydney. "This is my family''s banquet. How did you get


    in? Did you sneak in?"


    ''Sneak in?''


    Sydney frowned and was about to speak.


    Hunter said with displeasure, "Mrs. Flint, how can you say that? The security outside is so tight.


    Who can sneak in? Why don''t you show us how to do it?"


    "You..." Velma gave him a look, not daring to do anything to him.


    After all, his family members were all officials.


    These rich people were not willing to go up against officials. Velma, who was from an ordinary


    family, was even more afraid to do that. Since she had lived in the Flint family and led a rich life for


    more than ten years, she knew the officials were powerful.


    Thus, even though Hunter''s words made her feel unhappy, Velma could only vent her anger on


    Sydney. "How did you get in? If you don''t tell me, I''ll have the guards kick you out!"


    Velma pointed at Sydney¡¯s nose.


    "Of course, I was invited in." Sydney nced at Velma''s finger and said in a


    cold voice, "How else do you think I got in?"


    "Invited in?" Velma sneered, "You must be lying to me. How could our family have invited you? You


    have had nothing to do with us since long ago."


    "Why is that impossible?" Hunter pressed down Velma''s hand. "Don''t forget that Sydney is very


    close to the Old Madam.


    Don''t you think Sydney was invited?"


    Velma froze and realized that the Old Madam was indeed very good to Sydney and might have


    invited Sydney.


    But-


    Velma gritted her teeth and answered, "1 don''t agree. The Old Madam must be confused. She used


    to want to set you up with Julien. She has not given up yet, so she invited you to get you and Julien


    together. You don''t deserve toe here. Drive her out!"


    Hearing this, some guards came over.


    Sydney¡¯s face darkened.


    Hunter looked furious, stood in front of Sydney, and red at Velma. "Mrs. Flint, that''s too...¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a cold and angry voice sounded. "Stop it!"


    "I¡¯ll see who dares drive her out!" At the same time, an old and menacing voice came over.


    The owners of these two voices were none other than Julien and the Old Madam.


    Seeing the two of them, Velma nched, her eyes full of fear. "Mom, Julien, why did you show up


    so early? Mom, it''s not the time yet."


    "If I cameter, all the guests would be driven away by you!" The Old Madam looked at Velma with


    cold eyes.


    Velma lowered her head. "I... I won¡¯t do that. How will I do that?"


    "You won''t do that?" The Old Madam hit the ground with her cane in anger. "You''re driving Sydney


    away, aren''t you?" "That¡¯s because she has bad intentions," Velma said as she red at Sydney.


    Sydney, who did not pay attention to Velma, looked at Julien''s face.


    He seemed to have lost weight after a few days.


    And his mental state was not good.


    Sydney thought, ''Isn''t he recuperating?''


    ''Howe he''s getting worse?''


    Sydney frowned, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    Feeling her gaze, Julien looked down at her.


    Sydney didn''t expect him to look over. She was stunned and then quickly looked away.


    She didn''t forget that he had told her not to appear in front of him again.


    But today was his grandmother''s birthday, and she couldn''t avoid it, so she had toe to his


    ce.


    But she could avoid his gaze.


    As long as she didn¡¯t meet his eyes, she could tell herself that she didn''t meet him.


    Seeing that Sydney averted her eyes, Julien signed silently, and his eyes darkened.


    He knew why she avoided his eyes.


    He had asked for it.


    The two people''s reactions were captured by Hunter, whose eyes shed thoughtfully.


    "What bad intentions does Sydney have?" the Old Madam asked angrily.


    Velma looked at Julien. "Apparently, she came for Julie, but not for you. She still wants to remarry


    Julien. She..." "That¡¯s enough!" Julien snapped, "Mom, today is Grandmother''s birthday. We''re not


    here to see you make trouble for anyone. Are you doing that because you have a problem with


    Grandmother? Do you want to ruin her birthday party and make the Flint family aughingstock?"


    "No... I''m not..." Hearing what Julien said, Velma hurriedly shook her head and waved her hands.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "No? Then turn your head and see how the guests react!¡±


    Velma turned to look at the guests. Seeing their disdainful and gleeful looks, she was shocked.

 Chapter 508 Sydneys Nervousness

    Chapter 508 Sydney''s Nervousness


    Only then did Velma realize what a stupid thing she had done!


    ''How can I forget that I¡¯m at the banquet for Mother? How can I cause trouble and make myself a


    laughing stock?¡¯


    These guests must beughing at me.


    They must think that I am silly and rude.¡¯


    Lowering her head, Velma flushed with great embarrassment. She felt extremely ashamed.


    Before she went to the banquet, she had said to herself that she must behave well and cause no


    trouble.


    In the past, she didn''t understand how a nobledy behaved, so she did a lot of silly things and


    made herself ridiculed.


    She also knew that she had tarnished the reputation of the Flint family over the past years, so she


    was very eager to behave well at this banquet and let others see her in a different light and know


    that she could also be an elegantdy.


    However, as soon as she saw Sydney, she immediately forgot to be elegant and gracious. She even


    forgot that she was at the banquet, and she scolded and embarrassed Sydney openly. The result


    was that she humiliated the Flint family in public again.


    Thinking of this, Velma wanted to p herself, feeling extremely angry and regretful.


    She med herself for not keeping calm. She could find fault with Sydney when the banquet ended


    or when Sydney was alone.


    Why did she have to bully Sydney in front of so many guests?


    "Mother, I''m sorry. I¡¯m wrong. I..."


    The Old Madam signaled for Velma to stop talking. "You should not apologize to me, but Syd. Who


    asked you to embarrass her?"


    The Old Madam ordered in a serious tone," Apologize to Syd!"


    "Apologize to her?" Velma pointed at Sydney with her eyes widening.


    Sydney didn''t want to look at Velma, so she looked away.


    Hunter turned the watch on his wrist and said casually, "Mrs. Flint, Sydney is not your daughter-in-


    law who you could bully easily. She is not a member of the Flint family, but a guest invited by your


    family. As a guest, she is insulted by you.


    Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to her? Or, is this the way the Flint family treats guests?" "Of course not,"


    Julien replied, looking at Sydney. "Our family never treats guests this way."


    "Did you hear it? Apologize!" The Old Madam mmed her cane on the floor with force, ring at


    Velma.


    Velma had always held the Old Madam in awe. When the Old Madam scolded her, she trembled


    violently with fear and then reluctantly apologized to Sydney, "I''m sorry!


    Sydney rubbed her nails and said casually, "If you don¡¯t want to apologize sincerely, don''t apologize.


    Otherwise, people may think that you''re forced to say sorry to me. And I really don''t dare to ept


    your apology. If you put the me on me, I''m afraid that you''ll find fault with me again." "You..."


    Velma¡¯s face turned pale as if her mind was seen through, and she became angry immediately. She


    was about to scold Sydney when she met the icy and emotionless eyes of the Old Madam.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even Julien frowned and looked at Velma with dissatisfaction.


    If Velma was not his stepmother and hadn''t nurtured him for many years, he would definitely punish


    her.


    Looking at the Old Madam''s and Julien''s furious eyes, Velma opened her mouth, and her anger


    immediately disappeared.


    "Get out of here. Shame on you," The Old Madam scolded Velma harshly.


    Velma also felt extremely ashamed and had no courage to stay here. She knew how the guests at


    the banquet thought of her without even looking at them.


    Covering her face in shame, she nned to run out of the hall with her head down.


    However, in front of her was Sydney.


    It was unknown if Velma was intentional or unintentional. When she passed by Sydney, she


    knocked Sydney''s shoulder hard.


    "Ouch!" Sydney shouted subconsciously. She lost her footing and staggered back in high heels.


    Sydney was knocked to stagger back out of the blue, and she couldn¡¯t hold the wine ss in her


    hand steadily. As the ss tipped, all the red wine inside was poured out and sshed over arge


    area of her chest, which made her cold and very ufortable.


    But this was not serious. What was serious was that she hadpletely lost her bnce and fallen


    towards the floor in horror.


    Seeing this, the Old Madam, Julien, and Hunter all became frightened.


    "Syd!" The Old Madam shouted anxiously.


    Julien and Hunter made a quick reaction and stretched out their hands to pull Sydney at the same


    time.


    Julien seeded in pulling Sydney while Hunter failed


    After Julien grabbed Sydney''s wrist, he pulled her towards him hard.


    Sydney''s falling body was pulled up abruptly and she dived into his arms.


    However, due to the great force of the impact, Julien''s chest hurt from being hit by her. He couldn''t


    help groaning and frowning. There were a few drops of sweat on his forehead, and he took several


    steps back. He didn''t stabilize his body until his waist hit the long dining table behind him.


    But during the whole process, Julien didn''t loosen his grip on Sydney. Even if his chest hurt, he still


    hugged her tightly and didn''t let go of her.


    He was afraid that she would fall again if loosening her.


    The Old Madam and Hunter felt relieved when they saw that Sydney hadn''t fallen onto the floor.


    Although Hunter regretted that it was Julien, not he, who pulled Sydney back, he was relieved to


    see that Sydney was safe.


    Smiling, Hunter put his hands back into his trouser pockets.


    At the dining table, Julien let go of Sydney. Looking down at her, he moved his lips, as if he wanted


    to say something.


    But before he could say anything, Sydney held his arm and looked at him up and down. She asked


    in an anxious tone," Julien, have you been injured? I''ve heard you groan. Are your body hurt?"


    When the Old Madam noticed that Sydney was so worried about Julien, she became stunned. Her


    hand holding the cane suddenly trembled with excitement. "Syd..."


    Hunter took the same guess as the Old Madam.


    He was drinking. But when he saw that Sydney was so worried about Julien, his hand shook and


    almost poured out the wine.


    ''Sydney...'' ''Does she fall in love with Julien again?'' Hunter''s face darkened. He held the ss tightly


    and did not speak.


    Julien lowered his head and stared at


    Sydney, with his eyes gleaming with joy


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien, Hunter and the Old Madam were thinking about. She worried about


    Julien and just wanted to know whether he had been injured.


    Finding that Julien didn''t speak and just stared at her, Sydney couldn''t help feeling annoyed. She


    pressed her lips and asked," Tell me whether you are injured."


    Though Sydney asked Julien in anger, not only did he not get angry, but he raised his lips. He


    replied in a hoarse and pleasant voice, "I''m fine. I wasn''t injured." "Really?" Sydney frowned, as she


    was still worried. "I just heard you...


    "I¡¯m all right. Believe me!" Julien replied gently.


    Seeing his serious expression, Sydney had to give up asking him.


    But at this time, Julien asked, "How are you? Are you all right?"


    Sydney slightly moved the ankle that had just been twisted and nodded. "I''m all right, too."


    Though she moved her ankle slightly, Julien still noticed the movement of her foot.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. "Your foot..."


    "Syd." Before he asked, the Old Madam interrupted him.


    The Old Madam walked towards Sydney with her cane and couldn''t wait to ask, "Do you still..."


    "Grandma!" Knowing what the Old Madam was going to ask, Julien stiffened and stopped her


    hurriedly.

 Chapter 509 Julien Bought Her a Dress

    Chapter 509 Julien Bought Her a Dress


    The Old Madam looked at him with confusion, "What''s wrong?" Julien didn''t answer her doubts, but


    just said, "Her dress got wet, and I''ll take her to change her dress." The Old Madam reacted. She


    looked at Sydney''s wet dress, which was sticking to her skin, and nodded quickly, "Yes. Syd, you


    should change your clothes first, or you will catch a cold.¡±


    "Let''s go." Julien raised his chin at Sydney and said. Sydney didn''t refuse. She nodded and followed


    him.


    She did need to change her clothes.


    The wet clothes were clinging to her skin. It felt cold and a little sticky, and there was a strong smell


    of wine, which made her


    extremely ufortable.


    The two walked towards the lounge. Hunter didn''t follow them. He stood on the spot with a ss of


    wine, looking at them, one tall and the other short, walking side by side. They looked well-matched


    and he was a little unhappy.


    He was certain that Sydney was indeed attracted to Julien again!


    It was just that she herself didn''t seem to notice it.


    It seemed that he really won the bet.


    But he didn''t look happy at all.


    They arrived at the lounge, and Julien opened the door, "Go and take a shower first, and I''ll go get


    your clothes."


    "Okay, thanks." Sydney smiled politely at him. Julien said lightly, "You¡¯re wee."


    He turned around and walked away.


    Sydney watched him disappear around the corner before she entered the lounge, closed the door,


    and went to the bathroom to take a shower, trying to wash off the smell of alcohol.


    Halfway through her shower, Julien came back.


    He opened the door of the lounge. As soon as he entered the room, he heard the sound of water


    sshing in the direction of the bathroom. Julien looked over, and he could vaguely see her naked


    in the shower through the frosted door. Julien''s eyes darkened, and his Adam''s apple moved. His


    voice was extremely low and hoarse," Sydney, the clothes are here." Sydney didn''t know that Julien


    could vaguely see her, and she responded, "Okay, just leave them outside." "Okay, I''m going out."


    Julien put the gift box down, then turned and walked out the door.


    He didn¡¯t look in the direction of the bathroom again because he got so excited after he had looked


    at her just now.


    He was a normal man. The woman he loved was taking a shower behind the ss door. He couldn''t


    help being tempted.


    So if he didn''t go out and looked back, he didn''t know what he would do in the end. Julien opened


    the door and went out.


    About ten minutester, Sydney finished her shower, and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a


    towel.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The lounge was empty. Sydney didn''t know where Julien had put the clothes, so she stood in the


    center of the room and looked around.


    Finally, she saw a beautifully packaged box on the sofa.


    She remembered that the box wasn''t there when she came in just now.


    So, in this box there were the clothes Julien brought her? Sydney walked over and took a closer


    look at the box.


    There was no LOGO on the box, so she couldn¡¯t tell which brand it was. But she could be sure that


    the clothes packed in this kind of box must be a dress. Sydney bent over and opened the box.


    As expected, it was a dress inside, a ck suspender dress.


    The fabric of the dress was very soft, and it was faintly glowing like a twinklingary belt in the


    Milky Way, which was very beautiful. Sydney took out the dress in amazement and unfolded it, only


    to find that it was exactly her size. Julien couldn''t have sent someone to buy a dress in such a short


    time.


    In other words, he had prepared this dress for her long ago?


    But why did he prepare a dress for her?


    She didn''t think he had known she was going to be bumped by Velma, so this dress was...


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly felt cold and couldn''t help sneezing. She hurriedly put on


    the dress and went out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a strong smell of smoke. Sydney frowned and looked


    over. She saw that Julien was leaning against the wall and smoking a cigarette with his head down.


    The smoke covered his face, making her unable to see the expression on his face.


    He seemed to be thinking about something at the moment, and he waspletely motionless.


    He didn''te to his sense until Sydney closed the door. He turned his head to look at Sydney,


    "You¡¯re done?" She nodded and said unhappily, "Why are you smoking again when you haven''t


    recovered yet?"


    "I was thinking about something." Julien walked over and said. Sydney looked down at the cigarette


    that was still burning between his fingers. She grabbed the cigarette directly, walked to the side and


    snuffed it out, "You shouldn''t smoke even if you think about things. Don''t you want to be healthy?"


    Seeing herining about him like a whining wife, Julienughed.


    Hisughter was particrly seductive and pleasant. Sydney¡¯s face flushed, "What are youughing


    at?" "Nothing. I''m just happy." Julien looked at her with affectionate eyes. Sydney was stunned for a


    moment, and asked, "What''s to be happy about?" Julien didn¡¯t answer, but looked at the dress she


    was wearing in amazement, "You''re so beautiful in this dress."


    This dress was personally chosen by him.


    When the designer sent him a lot of designs, he had chosen this one at a nce, thinking it was


    very suitable for her.


    He was right.


    Hearing Julienplimenting her, Sydney lowered her head slightly and blushed


    even more, "Well...it''s okay, mainly because the dress you provided is not bad. Oh, when did you


    prepare this dress?" "A long time ago," Julien replied. Sydney was slightly surprised, "A long time


    ago? Why?"


    "Because I want the best for you," Julien said. Sydney¡¯s lips trembled.


    He wanted to give her the best, so he had prepared the dress for her.


    But why did he let goter and tell her not to appear in front of him again? Sydney looked at Julien''s


    handsome but thin face, and her eyes were slightly red.


    She wanted to ask these two questions. But in the end, she swallowed it.


    She lowered her head and grabbed the dress, "Send me the price of the dress after the party, and I


    will transfer the money to you."


    After Julien heard this, his face darkened instantly. He was obviously a little angry that she was


    resolutely unwilling to owe him anything.


    But in the end, he suppressed his anger because he knew that he had no right to be mad at her.


    He deserved it. It was he who had pushed her away.


    "Let''s talk about itter. Let''s go back first. I''ll introduce some important people to you, and it will be


    good for the future development of Skylight Corporation." Julien stretched his arm out to her.


    Sydney looked at it and took it, "Thank you."


    She really couldn''t refuse him because she needed someone to introduce her to those bigwigs.


    If she wasn''t introduced by someone, those bigwigs would definitely ignore her. Julien took Sydney


    back to the banquet hall and said hello to the Old Madam before going to meet some important


    people. The Old Madam was sitting on the sofa in the lounge area and watching them leave with a


    smile. Felicia brought her some food. When she saw the big smile on Old Madam''s face, she also


    smiled, "Madam, why are you so happy?"


    "It''s Syd and Julien. Felicia, did you notice that Syd¡¯s attitude towards Julien has changed?" the Old


    Madam pointed to Sydney not far away.

 Chapter 510 She Wondered What Else He Had Done for Her

    Chapter 510 She Wondered What Else He Had Done for Her


    Felicia looked over and understood what she meant instantly. She nodded with a smile and said,


    "Yes, Mr. Julien''s attitude towards Ms. Raines has indeed changed. Just now I saw that Ms. Raines


    was very nervous about Mr. Julien, for fear that Mr. Julien would be injured. Isn''t it the same as Ms.


    Raines''s attitude towards Mr. Julien when she first married into the Flint family six years ago? So


    Madam, you mean, Ms. Raines and Mr. Julien might have..."


    The Old Madam took a bite of the cake and said, "Yes, that''s what I mean. I don''t know what


    happened between Syd and Julien during this period of time, but I''m sure Syd is falling in love with


    Julien again." "That''s a good thing." Felicia pped her hands excitedly, "Looks like Mr. Julien and


    Ms. Raines are really getting back together."


    "Yeah, that''s really a good thing, and it¡¯s the best birthday present I''ve received tonight. But I just


    don''t know why Julien didn''t let me say that Syd has feelings for him." The Old Madam was a little


    confused.


    Felicia smiled, "Well, why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Julien about itter?"


    "You¡¯re right." The Old Madam nodded in agreement.


    Then, the Old Madam seemed to think of something, and the smile on her face was reced by a


    serious and cold look, "Now, Syd and Julien have signs of reconciliation, so I''m not allowing anyone


    to disrupt it. Velma has always been dissatisfied with Syd. If I don''t get Velma to drop the idea, she


    will definitely target Syd again when Sydes back."


    "That''s true." Felicia sighed, "I don''t know why she dislikes Ms. Raines so much. She has always


    thought that Ms. Raines is not worthy of Mr. Julien. But in terms of family background, looks, talent


    and character, she''s not as good as Ms. Raines herself.


    Didn''t she still marry into our family? Even if you don''t like her, you haven''t tortured her, but she..."


    The Old Madam snorted coldly, "For the past six years, I have been soft-hearted. Syd told me not to


    deal with Velma, so I did not do anything to her for Syd¡¯s sake. But Syd ended up being bullied even


    worse by Velma and even divorced Julien. I made a mistake. So this time, I can''t make another


    mistake no matter what. Velma isn¡¯t going to bully Syd ever again. Let¡¯s go and warn Velma." "Yes."


    Felicia took the te from the Old Madam¡¯s hand and put it aside. Then she helped the Old Madam


    get up and left the banquet hall.


    At the same time, Julien had introduced all the big shots Sydney wanted to know to her.


    Sydney received a stack of business cards, and even two big shots proposed to visit Skylight


    Corporation tomorrow.


    If Skylight Corporation''s business and production models could interest them, they would be willing


    to cooperate with Skylight Corporation.


    Although this was far from the number of partner candidates Sydney had expected, these two


    potential partners were enough to make her happy.


    Seeing herughing, Julien asked dotingly, "Are you happy?"


    "Of course!" Sydney nodded excitedly. She couldn''t help tightening her grip on his arm and said


    excitedly, "Skylight Corporation is finally about to usher in new cooperation, and of course, I''m


    happy. I hope to get Skylight Corporation to pull back to its former glory, or even surpass it. I think


    my father will certainly be very happy up there."


    He nodded and said, "Yes, your father will be happy."


    "Thanks." Sydney pulled her hand out of his arm and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Go ahead." Julien nodded. Sydney walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    When she finished using the bathroom and stood in front of the sink to wash her hands, someone


    familiar appeared in the mirror. Sydney turned around in surprise," Erika?"


    Erika was walking straight to the cubicle and didn''t look at the person in front of the sink. When she


    heard someone calling her, she stopped, turned her head and met Sydney¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Erika was stunned for a moment, and then she immediately covered her face,


    turned around, with her back to Sydney and said in a panic, "Miss, you are mistaken. I''m not Erika."


    Sydney felt speechless.


    She got it wrong?


    How could she be wrong?


    When she couldn''t see, she didn''t know what Erika looked like.


    But right after her eyes recovered, she had looked at photos of Erika and wondered what the maid


    who had looked after her looked like.


    The face in front of her looked exactly the same as the one in the photos. How could she be wrong?


    Besides, Erika looked so flustered and guilty. It told everything, didn¡¯t it?


    "Alright, Erika, stop pretending. Let''s be frank and honest. Why are you here? The Flint family would


    never hire outsiders to take care of tonight''s party, because all the guests tonight were important.


    No one can guarantee that there would be no problems when recruiting outsiders. So all the staff at


    tonight¡¯s party work for the Flint family in the first ce. Erika, you are not a maid from the


    housekeepingpany, right? You''ve worked for the Flint family, right?¡± Sydney squinted at her.


    Erika opened her mouth, as if trying to defend herself.


    But seeing Sydney¡¯s sharp eyes, she finally gave up and admitted it. She nodded and replied with a


    helpless smile, "Ms. Raines, you''re really smart. Yes, I''m indeed not from the housekeeping


    company. I''m a maid at the old residence of the Flint family, but I have been working in the


    backyard. So Ms. Raines, you never saw me every time you came.¡±


    "I see." Sydney lifted her chin and said.


    Then she suddenly realized something and straightened her back, "Wait a minute. You said you¡¯re a


    maid at the old residence. So you were sent by Grandma to take care of me? No, Grandma


    shouldn¡¯t have known about my eyes, or she would have asked me long ago, so it was Julien..."


    Erika nodded with a smile, "It''s just like what you think, Ms. Raines. I was sent by Mr. Julien. Mr.


    Julien was afraid that a maid from the housekeepingpany was not attentive. He was also afraid


    that Mr. Madden would buy the maid off and tell her to hurt you if they knew that you couldn''t see.


    So he asked me to go over to take care of you."


    Hearing this, Sydney couldn''t tell how she felt.


    It was bittersweet.


    It was Julien again.


    How much had he done for her?


    Was there anything else she didn¡¯t know besides this?


    "Why didn¡¯t he just say it?" Sydney muttered with her eyes lowered.


    Although her voice was low, Erika still heard it and smiled, "Because Mr. Julien was afraid that you


    would not ept it if you knew I was sent by him, so he hid it from you. Ms. Raines, Mr. Julien really


    loves you very much."


    Sydney bit her lips and said, "If that''s the case, then why did he let..."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She couldn''t say thest word. Erika said suspiciously, "Ms. Raines, what?"


    "It''s nothing." Sydney waved, "Thank you, Erika, for telling me this, I''ll go back to the banquet hall


    and I''ll thank him."


    "You¡¯re wee, Ms. Raines. Just go back, and the ball will start soon," Erika said.


    Sydney nodded, "Okay."


    She picked up her small handbag on the countertop of the sink and walked out of the bathroom.


    On her way back to the banquet hall, she walked very slowly because she could not calm herself


    down.


    If she hadn¡¯t met Erika by chance just now, she probably wouldn''t have known that Julien had done


    such a thing for her.


    No, she had to find him and ask him if he had done anything else for her.


    If there was, she didn''t know how much she had owed him.


    If it went on like this, she really didn''t know how to repay him.

 Chapter 511 Asking Her to Dance

    Chapter 511 Asking Her to Dance


    Thinking about this, Sydney quickened her pace and soon returned to the hall.


    As she walked through the crowd, Sydney looked around for Julien.


    Finally, she found him in a corner opposite her.


    But he was not alone, standing face to face with a woman.


    Although the woman was not very beautiful, she was tall and graceful, seemingly from a rich family.


    Julien must be very familiar with this woman. They were talking about something and sometimes


    clinked sses.


    Sydney even saw Julien smiling at the woman.


    And that woman helped him adjust his brooch.


    For a moment, Sydney stopped and clenched her hands, feeling indescribably angry and jealous.


    Hunter stood behind her, looked at Julien, and then watched her slightly trembling, sighing bitterly.


    She fell in love with Julien again.


    Otherwise, she would not be so emotional as she saw Julien standing with another woman. Hunter


    could see her jealousy.


    However, Hunter was not going to give up.


    She had not yet realized that she had fallen in love with Julien again, so Hunter still had a chance.


    Hunter thought, ''I must make Sydney my girlfriend before she is aware of her feelings for Julien.''


    ''Or it will be toote.''


    Hunter took a breath, concealed his thoughts, and walked over, with a smile. He asked innocently,


    "Sydney, what are you looking at?"


    When Sydney heard his voice, she bit her lip. "Nothing."


    Hunter pretended to follow her gaze. "Isn''t that Linda?¡±


    "Linda?"


    "Yeah. The one talking to Julien." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney''s eyelids drooped. "Linda and


    Julien..."


    Realizing that she was a bit strange, she hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand. "No. I


    mean I have never seen her or heard of her, but she looks casual in front of Julien. She must have


    a powerful background, right?"


    Hunter knew that Sydney wanted to ask about the rtionship between Linda and Julien.


    But since she didn''t say it, he pretended not to know what she was thinking.


    "That''s not true. Linda is from a C-list family, and her family is not in Port City, so you did not hear of


    her, but her family is close to the Flint family, and Linda is close to Julien." Hunter looked sideways


    at Sydney.


    "Close..." Hearing these two words, Sydney felt even more upset.


    She looked at the two people, who were still chatting andughing in the far corner, forced a smile,


    and said, "I can see it. He treats Linda differently. He patiently listens to her and smiles at her. They


    must be close."


    Hunter saw her bitter smile and knew that she had thought too much about the rtionship between


    Julien and Linda, feeling somewhat guilty.


    But the feeling soon dissipated.


    Hunter tilted his head and took a sip of red wine. He didn''t tell Sydney about the rtionship


    between Julien and Linda, but he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Everyone was selfish.


    To get the woman he loved, it was normal to y some tricks.


    "By the way, the ball is about to start, and I don''t have a partner yet. Can you dance with me?"


    Hunter said sincerely and looked at Sydney.


    Sydney wanted to refuse him.


    However, before she could do that, she saw Julien and Linda embracing in the distance.


    Sydney''s pupils immediately shrank. She felt a surge of anger and clenched her hands even tighter.


    "Okay!" She nodded.


    Hunter knew that she agreed to be his partner because she was stimted by Julien and Linda.


    But so what?


    Anyway, she agreed to dance with him.


    Hunter smiled and made an elegant gesture to invite her to dance, "Beautifuldy, please."


    Sydney nced at the two people who were still clinging together. Her eyes turned gloomy. She


    took a deep breath, raised the hem of her skirt, and put her hand in Hunter''s.


    Hunter looked at her hand, smiled brightly, gently held her hand, and led her towards the dance


    floor in front of them.


    The two of them had just walked over when Julien turned his head and saw them leaving hand in


    hand. Julien''s expression suddenly changed.


    Sydney and Hunter...


    They were holding hands and going to the dance floor. Were they going to dance?


    Realizing this, Julien immediately clenched the wine ss in his hand.


    He gripped it so hard that his hands were trembling slightly and that the red wine in the ss was


    swinging.


    He released a scary aura.


    Linda sensed his mood change. The smile on her face faded as she asked with concern, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Julien didn¡¯t say anything, but he stared sullenly at the two people who were standing on the dance


    floor, waiting for the music to start.


    Linda followed his gaze, saw the two people who had posed for the dance, and instantly understood


    what was going on. Linda covered her lips andughed. "Is that the woman you love?"


    Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Linda shook her wine ss. "Well, since you love her, why did you divorce her?"


    Julien lowered his eyes and answered calmly, "You don''t understand."


    Linda shrugged her shoulders. "Alright. I don''t understand, but she is going to dance with Hunter,


    and you¡¯re just going to watch?


    As Julien¡¯s cousin, she was naturally on Julien''s side.


    Since it was the woman Julien loved, Linda certainly wanted Julien to take the woman away from


    Hunter.


    Julien pursed his thin lips silently.


    After a few seconds, he suddenly took a sip of wine, put the wine ss on the tray held by a


    passing waiter, looked at Linda, and said, "Please dance with me." "Dance?" Linda looked at his left


    arm in a cast and raised her eyebrows. "I don''t mind it, but your arm..."


    "It''s okay. Let''s go." Julien extended his right hand to her.


    Linda sighed resignedly. "Okay. Since you are so sincere, I will dance with you."


    After saying that, she put down her wine ss and put her hand in Julien''s.


    Julien held a few of her fingers and led her toward the dance floor.


    Many men and women were ready to dance there, waiting for the music.


    Sydney and Hunter were standing in the innermost ce.


    She looked around at the men and women on the dance floor, regretting having agreed to dance


    with Hunter.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But it was toote. She couldn''t go back on her word.


    Otherwise, Hunter would beughed at by others, and she would feel guilty.


    Therefore, she could only force herself to dance with him.


    As she was thinking about it, some people came over with a fresh mint scent.


    The fragrance instantly made Sydney freeze. She turned to look at them.


    Sydney saw that Julien and Linda hade to the dance floor. They were standing beside her and


    Hunter.


    Sydney bit her lip, feeling unhappy.


    She thought, ''Why?''


    ''It¡¯s okay if they want to dance, but why do they have to stand so close to me?''

 Chapter 512 Exchange Partners

    Chapter 512 Exchange Partners


    Julien and Linda stood close to Sydney, so Sydney would see them all the time. Then...


    Sydney lowered her head and got into a bad mood.


    Hunter noticed that. Then he saw Julien and Linda and knew why Sydney was in a bad mood.


    It was understandable. Sydney had fallen in love with Julien again. When she saw Julien dancing


    with another woman in front of her, how could she be in a good mood?


    Hunter sighed secretly and greeted Julien and Linda with a smile, "Hi, Julien, Linda.


    You alsoe here to dance."


    Linda patted Julien''s shoulder and said, "I apany him to dance."


    Julien nced at Linda and signaled to her not to pat him casually. Then he looked at Sydney.


    Sydney noticed that someone was looking at her, but she didn¡¯t know who it was.


    She didn''t raise her head to confirm and didn¡¯t want to confirm either.


    It was because she knew that she would be unhappier if she saw Julien and Linda.


    Seeing that Sydney didn''t pay any attention to him, Julienpressed his lips and felt annoyed.


    Linda rolled her eyes,ughed with a hand covering her mouth, and then asked on purpose,


    "Hunter, would you like to introduce your partner to me?"


    Hunter didn''t know how to reply.


    If he said that Sydney was from the Raines family, Linda would guess that Sydney was Julien''s ex-


    wife.


    Julien''s ex-wife danced with Julien''s friend. It was strange.


    Sydney noticed that Hunter was in a dilemma. Now that Linda had asked about her identity, she had


    to reply out of politeness and to get Hunter out of trouble.


    Sydney took a breath, raised her head, ignored Julien and looked at Linda. "Nice to meet you. I''m


    Sydney Raines.¡±


    "You¡¯re Sydney Raines. Then you''re..." Linda pretended to be surprised and looked at Julien.


    Sydney nodded. "You''re right. I''m Mr.


    Flint''s ex-wife. Don¡¯t worry. I have nothing to do with him."


    Hearing that, Julien frowned.


    ''What does she mean?''


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ''Has she misunderstood something?¡¯


    Linda also felt confused. Then she reacted and giggled, "Ms. Raines, you¡¯re so humorous. Julien


    and I are not..."


    "Linda." Before Linda finished speaking, Hunter sensed the crisis and interrupted her. "Linda, Julien,


    the music is about to begin, so just put the pleasantries aside. Here is crowded. Sydney and I will


    go there and leave here to you in case we will bump into each other when we dance."


    Then he pulled Sydney and went to another side.


    Linda looked at their backs and touched her chin. "Julien, Hunter interrupted me deliberately. It


    seemed that he didn''t want your ex-wife to know our rtionship." "I knew it." Julien nodded. "It''s


    because he likes Sydney."


    ''Hunter must have noticed that Sydney has fallen in love with me again.''


    ''Thus, Hunter wants Sydney to misunderstand the rtionship between Linda and me all the time.¡¯


    ''Then Sydney will keep away from me.''


    To my surprise, even Hunter ys tricks like this.''


    Julien looked at Hunter and narrowed his eyes aggressively.


    "What? He likes Sydney?" Linda was surprised by what Julien had said and fell into a trance. "How


    can he like Sydney? He''s your friend. Doesn''t he know...?" Julien said coldly, "Never mind. Even if


    he likes Sydney, I won''t allow him to stay with Sydney."


    ''Sydney will be mine!''


    Linda asked curiously, "Then what¡¯s your n?"


    Julien didn''t answer the question but reminded her, "The music starts."


    A waltz sounded. The men and women on the dance floor started to dance. They tiptoed, gyrated,


    moved forward and stepped back.


    Waltz was not as enthusiastic as other ballroom dancing. Waltz was gentle and graceful. Each


    move of it was a delight to watch.


    Although Sydney was dancing with Hunter, her attention was attracted by


    Julien.


    She saw Julien dancing with Linda and felt jealous.


    ''One of his arms has got hurt, but he still dances with Linda.''


    ''It shows how important Linda is in his heart.''


    Of course, Hunter noticed Sydney''s gaze. He felt displeased, held her waist tightly and pulled her


    into his arms forcibly.


    Sydney didn''t expect him to do so. She almost bumped into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney looked up at Hunter and frowned. She felt unhappy.


    Hunter said with a smile, "You''re my partner, but you always look at another man. Please show


    some respect to me."


    Hearing that, Sydney realized that she was wrong. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry. I..."


    "Alright, gyrate." Hunter let go of his left hand on her waist and raised his right hand.


    Sydney and the other dancing women all held their partners'' rights hands and gyrated once.


    After that, Hunter put his left hand back on Sydney''s waist. They continued to dance, face to face.


    Julien looked at Hunter and Sydney and narrowed his eyes. Then Julien said to Linda in a low


    voice, "Please do me a favor when you gyratergelyter.¡±


    "What is it? " Linda looked at him.


    Hepressed his lips. "I will snatch Sydney back when you gyratergely." Linda understood his


    meaning immediately and giggled, "It sounds romantic. I will help you."


    "Thank you." After Julien thanked Linda, he stopped, held Linda''s hand and walked toward Hunter


    and Sydney.


    When they were close to Hunter and Sydney, Julien and Linda posed and continued to dance.


    Julien and Linda were behind Sydney''s back, so Sydney didn''t notice them.


    Hunter faced them and thus noticed them. He felt annoyed.


    ''Julienes here on purpose.''


    ''He follows Sydney on purpose.''


    ''Linda looks excited. It seems that she wants to do something.''


    Hunter had a nasty feeling. He frowned and decided to take Sydney to change position so as to


    keep away from them.


    However, before Hunter acted, the music was changed suddenly. It was not as gentle as before but


    became exciting.


    It was the climax of the waltz both in music and dance.


    The dancing men and women would separate thoroughly. The men would push the women away


    about two meters when the women were gyrating. Then the women would gyrate fast twice. Finally,


    the men and women would get together again.


    It was the most entertaining part of the waltz.


    Hunter could only give up on taking Sydney to change position. He nned to take her to change


    position after she


    gyrated and went back.


    To Hunter''s surprise, when Hunter pushed Sydney away, Linda gyrated and showed up in front of


    him.


    And Julien showed up in front of Sydney.


    Julien held Sydney''s hands. When she was surprised, he took her to the position where he danced


    with Linda.


    "Sydney..." Seeing that, Hunter felt anxious and wanted to chase after Sydney.


    But Linda smiled and put her hand on his shoulder. "I''m sorry that Julien takes your partner away,


    but it doesn''t matter. I will apany you to finish the dance."


    Hunter felt disgruntled.


    ''I don''t want to dance with you.''


    Hunter asked angrily, "Did Julien and you do that on purpose?"

 Chapter 513 Linda Was Juliens Cousin

    Chapter 513 Linda Was Julien''s Cousin


    Linda spun around and then put her hand back on Hunter''s shoulder. She pretended not to


    understand Hunter and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Linda, don''t y dumb with me. You and Julien deliberately came over and danced next to Sydney


    and me. Your purpose was obvious. You wanted to trade partners with Sydney during the partners


    exchange, didn''t you?" Hunter looked down at Linda. He had a sullen face.


    Linda curled her red lips and smiled, "Gosh, you''re such a smart guy. Julien is my cousin. I must


    help him get close to the girl he likes." "Even so, it''s shameful to get in between others." Hunter


    pushed Linda away and stopped dancing.


    Linda took two steps back before she regained her foot stand. She was not angry. "Sydney''s not


    with you, so it''s a fairpetition. But you don''t have help, which is slightly unfair. You should have


    seen that Julien and Sydney are in love with each other. Otherwise, do you think Sydney would


    trade partners with me?"


    If Sydney didn''t feel anything about Julien, she would never go with Julien even if Julien pulled her


    over. She probably would have pped Julien across the face. But she didn''t. She followed Julien.


    What did that mean? It meant that Sydney wanted to dance with Julien too.


    Since Linda could see this, and so did Hunter.


    Hunter turned his head slightly to look at Sydney and Julien, who were dancing not afar, and his


    fists tightened with resentment. "Surely I know that they love each other, but..."


    "If you know they love each other, why don''t you let them be together?" Linda spread her hands and


    interrupted him, "I know you like Sydney, but Sydney doesn''t like you. Why do you have to be so


    obsessive? In the end, you''ll get hurt and watch Julien and Sydney get together. Letting go is the


    right choice for you."


    Hunter lowered his head.


    He knew Linda was right, but he wasn''t willing to give up.


    Although Hunter was a known rich bachelor, he had never fallen in love with any woman.


    This was the first time he had fallen in love with a woman. How could he let go so easily?


    As Hunter didn¡¯t say anything, Linda stepped forward and took his arm, "Okay. We''ll talk about it


    later. Let''s dance! There''s one more section to go."


    "No. I''m not in the mood to dance anymore. Excuse me." Hunter shook off Linda''s hand and left the


    dance floor. He headed straight for the exit of the banquet hall.


    Watching Hunter leaving, Linda spat out her tongue, "Geez! I seem to have broken that guy''s heart.


    Julien, you should thank me for what I did for you." Linda looked over at Julien and Sydney and


    murmured.


    Sydney had gotten over the shock of being brought over by Julien. She tried to draw her hand back.


    She wanted to get away from Julien.


    But Julien''s grip was so tight that she couldn''t pull her hand out no matter how hard she tried.


    But his grip was tactful. It didn¡¯t hurt her.


    "Julien, let go of me!" Sydney frowned and hissed.


    Julien looked at her, "Don''t move. I''m not totally recovered, and I only have one good arm to hold


    you. If you move too much, what if you get me to run into others and hurt my arm?"


    "You deserve it. Why did youe to the dance when you''re not even physically well and have one


    arm bandaged?" Sydney red at him.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. "I suddenly feel an impulse to dance.¡±


    How could he stand watching her and


    Hunter dance?


    But he couldn''t rush to the dance floor and separate her from Hunter. That would ruin his


    grandmother''s birthday party.


    So he had to go to the dance floor himself and quietly take Sydney away from Hunter during the


    partners exchange.


    But Sydney didn''t know that. She only heard Julien say that he suddenly felt an impulse to dance.


    And she thought that Julien wanted to dance with Linda, so he came to the dance floor. Anger


    welled up inside her. Her face was gloomy. "If you wanted to dance, why did you take me? Why


    don''t you go to find Linda?"


    Julien raised an eyebrow, "Are you being jealous?"


    "Huh? " Sydney looked like a cat whose tail


    had been stepped on. Her expression changed slightly. Her eyes flickered nervously. In a pitched


    voice, she retorted," What are you talking about? Why would I be jealous? How could I possibly be


    jealous?


    ''I don''t love him. Why would I be jealous? I''m not. That''s it!'' Sydney bit her lower lip.


    Julien looked at her and chuckled, "OK. You''re not jealous, but I don''t want to dance with Linda."


    "Why?" Sydney was confused.


    Julien opened his thin lips and exined," Linda is my cousin. She wants to dance with Hunter.¡±


    "Wait a minute. What did you just say? Linda is your cousin?" Sydney looked up at Julien in


    surprise.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ''If she heard correctly, he just said she was his cousin, right?''


    Julien nodded, ''Well, Linda is my cousin. Her full name is Linda Harrow. Her mother is my aunt, so


    she''s my cousin."


    Sydney was surprised that Linda was actually Julien¡¯s cousin!


    Linda was Julien¡¯s cousin, not some woman that Julien was attracted to.


    So Sydney was mistaken about Julien earlier...


    At the thought, Sydneypressed her lips and lowered her head, her cheeks flushed. She felt so


    embarrassed and had a faint hint of sweetness in her heart.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why she was cheered up, she could clearly feel her relief, as if arge


    stone had suddenly been removed from her heart. She was instantly relieved.


    When Julien saw Sydney''s lips curled up, Julien''s eyes were so tender.


    He knew it wasn''t the right time yet, but he really wanted to hold her in his arms.


    ''Just wait. Hold back a little longer.'' Julien told himself.


    After a while, the music ended and the dance was over.


    Sydney and Julien stood side by side, holding their hands and bowing to the audience.


    The guests apuded.


    Sydney then straightened up and withdrew her hand from Julien¡¯s.


    Julien watched his empty hand, and a sh of regret passed through his eyes.


    At that moment, Julien¡¯s grandmother, helped by Felicia, re-entered the hall and walked towards the


    stage. The olddy was supposed to give her speech.


    Julien turned to Sydney, "Grandma is going to give her speech. I''ll go over there. Go take a seat


    and get something to eat."


    Sydney nodded, "OK."


    Julien then walked toward his grandmother.


    Sydney turned and went to the lounge area.


    She hadn''t danced in a while, and today she danced from the beginning to the music ended, so she


    felt a little tired.


    When she came to the lounge area, she sat down on the couch after getting a ss of juice. She


    was taking sips of the juice while watching Julien and his grandmother giving their speech.


    Suddenly, something urred to her, and she froze with her ss in her hand.


    ¡öWhere is Hunter?''


    Sydney hadn¡¯t seen Hunter since Julien took her away.


    Sydney hurriedly put down her juice and stood up, looking around for Hunter.


    However, after she nced around the whole banquet hall, she did not see Hunter. She felt guilty.

 Chapter 514 Im Waiting for Her

    Chapter 514 I''m Waiting for Her


    After all, she had promised Hunter to be his dance partner.


    But in the end, she danced with Julien and neglected Hunter.


    Although Linda apanied Hunter to dance and saved him from the embarrassing situation, she


    danced with Julien and broke her promise to Hunter.


    So, she felt very guilty.


    Thinking about it, Sydney rubbed her temples. Then she opened her handbag, took out her phone


    and dialed Hunter''s number.


    The call was answered by Hunter soon, and his low and unhappy voice came from the end of


    phone. "Hello, Sydney.¡±


    "Hunter, where are you?" Sydney asked.


    Hunter kept silent for several seconds before replying, "I''m in my car."


    "In your car?" Sydney became stunned.


    Then Hunter honked the horn.


    Hearing the honk, Sydney tightened her grip on her phone. "Are you going home?"


    "Yeah." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "Why? The party hasn''t ended yet. Why do you n to go home?"


    "The most interesting part of the party has ended, and there is no need to stay here," Hunter said,


    turning the steering wheel with one hand. "Why do you call me suddenly?" "I want to apologize to


    you,¡± Sydney said with a sigh.


    Hunter became stunned. "Apologize?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded. "I''m sorry. 1 promised to be your dance partner, but I didn''t apany you


    to the end of the ball. I even...¡±


    She even neglected himter.


    If she hadn''t remembered that she had promised to be Hunter''s dance partner, she would still


    neglect him now.


    Hunter smiled. "It turns out to be so. It doesn''t matter. You danced with me for a long time."


    "But I still feel guilty," Sydney said apologetically.


    Hunter¡¯s eyes blinked. "If you really feel guilty, invite me to a meal tomorrow. And I want to tell you


    something." "What''s up?" Sydney was curious.


    Hunter replied mysteriously, "You''ll know about it tomorrow."


    When Sydney found that he deliberately kept it a secret, she had no choice but to shrug and agree.


    "Okay. When will you be free tomorrow?"


    "I''ll be free at noon. I''ll go to yourpany and pick you up then," Hunter nced at the time in the


    car and said.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay."


    "Well, I''m driving. Go home early to sleep. Bye," Hunter said with concern.


    Sydneyughed. "I know. Bye."


    Putting down the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t feel guilty now.


    Sydney was a person who disliked owing anything to others.


    So, she called Hunter to invite him to a meal, in order not to owe anything to him.


    Now she had almost repaid Hunter, but as for Julien...


    When she thought that she owed too much to Julien, she had a headache.


    She sat down again, picked up the juice she had just put down, and looked at Julien on the stage.


    Even if his left arm was hanging from his chest, he was still the focus, like a king.


    When Julien felt that someone was staring at him, he stopped talking and then turned to look at


    Sydney.


    Sydney didn''t expect that he would suddenly look at her, and immediately, their eyes met.


    Julien raised his wine ss towards her.


    Sydney became stunned, as she was shocked that he raised his wine ss towards her, his ex-


    wife, in public.


    Wasn''t he worried that someone saw what he had done and made the topic about him and her the


    headlines tomorrow?


    Sydney didn''t give a response. Instead, she looked away, stood up and walked towards the toilet.


    Just after taking a few steps, she heard a guest asking Julien. "Mr. Flint, the news that you were


    going to marry Miss Arogon spread quickly two days ago. Although it''s fake, we still want to know


    something about your love story. Do you n to date anydy?"


    Sydney paused suddenly.


    Obviously, the guest''s question aroused her curiosity.


    But she didn¡¯t look back, still standing there with her back to the crowd.


    What does this guest mean?¡¯


    Why does he suddenly ask Julien this question?¡¯


    ''How will Julien answer this question?¡¯


    Sydney straightened up and bit her lower lip.


    Looking at her out of the corner of his eye, Julien answered in a low voice with the microphone, "No.


    But there has been ady in my heart. Although she is not with me now, I''m waiting for her until she


    comes back. As long as shees back, I¡¯ll marry her immediately."


    When he said this, there was a serious expression on his face.


    When Sydney felt that he was staring at her and knew that thedy who he referred to was her, her


    heart suddenly beat faster.


    The guest who asked the question felt surprised when he heard Julien''s answer." Can I take the


    liberty of asking again who thedy is?"


    The reason why he asked Julien if he nned to date anydy was that he wanted to establish a


    good rtionship with the Flint family.


    As the Flint family was the noblest family in Port City and Flint Corporation was a world-ss


    corporation, almost all the guests wanted to establish a good rtionship with the Flint family to


    develop their own family andpany.


    And the best way to build a good rtionship was to let their daughter marry Julien. So, the guest


    asked whether Julien was still single.


    If he was single, even though he was attracted to ady, the guest would ask his daughter to


    seduce and grab Julien.


    "No," Narrowing his eyes, Julien replied coldly, as he had seen through the guest''s mind.


    The guest was stunned for a moment andughed to ease the embarrassment. "It seems that the


    lady who you love is very mysterious."


    Julien didn''t reply. He handed the microphone to Zach and walked away from the stage.


    After Sydney heard Julien''s answer, she took a deep breath and went to the toilet.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    When she stepped out of the toilet, she saw Julien.


    "You..."


    "I''m waiting for you," Julien said.


    Sydney felt surprised. "Waiting for me?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded.


    "What''s up?" Sydney asked.


    Perhaps because of what she had just heard, she didn¡¯t dare to look at him.


    Julien didn¡¯t answer. He walked towards her and took her hand to step forward.


    "Julien, where are you taking me?" Although Sydney was stunned, she did not break free from him.


    It was not that she didn''t want to break free from him, but that she was afraid that she would hurt his


    arm if she struggled.


    After all, if she threw his hand away, he was very likely to bump into the wall or something else...


    Julien didn¡¯t answer her question and just pulled her to walk forward.


    They walked through a long corridor and finally came to a garden.


    The garden was a little dark, but it was quiet enough for people to talk.


    Julien loosened Sydney''s hand, turned around and stood face to face with her. " Have you heard


    what I said just now?"


    "What?" Sydney didn''t understand.


    Julien looked at her. "Have you heard my answer to the guest''s question?"


    Sydney lowered her head, and she fell silent.


    Julien put his hands on her shoulders. " Thedy I was talking about is you. You should know that,


    right?"


    After all, he had been showing his love for her openly.


    She also knew about it.


    "So what?" Sydney suddenly looked up at Julien, and her eyes were full of anger. " What do you


    mean by saying that? What on earth do you want to do? Is it fun to make a fool of me?"


    She red at him and asked several questions in a row.


    Julien''s pupils dted slightly. "I''ve never made a fool of you. Why do you think so?"

 Chapter 515 We Are Not Suitable for Each Other

    Chapter 515 We Are Not Suitable for Each Other


    "Why?" Sydney was so angry that she sneered, "Why are you asking me? You told me that you


    gave up on me. You told me never to show up in your face again.


    However, what you had just said in front of people overturned everything you had said before. Are


    you ying with me, Julien? What have I done to you to deserve such maniption?" Sydney


    clenched her fists, pped her chest with one hand, and yelled at Julien.


    Julien''s thin lips parted, and his voice muffled from guilt, "I''m sorry. I did have said I would let you go


    before, but I had my reasons.


    "Oh? You had reasons?" Sydney took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "Well, then tell me


    what the reasons are"


    Julien lowered his eyes. He couldn''t answer her question.


    If he told Sydney that he had said those words to her because his heart started failing since he


    jumped down the cliff to save her, with her character, she would be overwhelmed by guilt when she


    learned the truth.


    She might even go to the hospital to do a heart matching test...


    Julien could not tell her the truth!


    Seeing Julienpressing his thin lips and being silent, a trace of disappointment shed across


    Sydney''s eyes. Sheughed mockingly, "You do it all the time. You arouse my curiosity but won''t


    exin!


    Julien, you really make me sick!"


    He made her sick!


    Julien''s face turned pale. His fists tightened more fiercely, and his eyes flickered as he looked at


    her, "I made you sick?"


    Sydney¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Actually, as soon as she blurted it out, she regretted it right away.


    She realized she had gone too far by saying such words.


    She owed him so much. She shouldn¡¯t have said those words to him.


    But she couldn''t suppress the anger inside. She was angry that he was hiding everything from her.


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows and apologized to Julien, "I''m sorry for what I said, but it''s true that I''m


    disappointed. I don''t know for what reasons you decided on that, but as you said you gave up on


    me, you should keep your words and nevere back to me. You make me feel like a toy which


    you can throw away when you are not happy and take back when you want."


    "You know what, Julien? Whether you decided to give up on me earlier or you regret it now, you


    made the decision on your own. You have never cared about my feelings. You have never


    respected me!"


    After that, Sydney turned around and was about to leave.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Julien stepped forward and wrapped his right arm around her waist tightly from behind.


    Sydney froze for a moment, "Julien..." "I really didn¡¯t mean to make you feel like that. I''m sorry.¡±


    Julien lowered his head and buried his forehead against her shoulder, his voice low and hoarse, "I


    never treat you as a toy. I didn''t think it through when I told you I gave up on you. It''s also my fault to


    regret it now. I wasn''t considerate towards your feelings. I promise you for everything I did, I did it


    for your own good."


    Sydneyughed in exasperation, "For my own good? Come on! Save that crap! It means nothing to


    me. It only makes me feel guilty. So many people hurt others with excuses that they were of good


    intentions. Julien, do you think what you believe to be good for me is really good for me? Is that


    what I want?"


    ''''..."Julien''s pupils shrank and he was choked back.


    He had never thought about that.


    He thought if he took care of everything for her and solved her troubles, it would be good for her.


    But it was true that he had not considered whether she wanted it.


    Sydney looked up at the dark night sky, no star or moon in sight. "Julien, it''s a wise choice you


    made to give up on me, because the two of us are never right for each other, no matter in terms of


    our education background, or our values, or our characters. We have nothing inmon."


    After that, Sydney lowered her head, removed his arm from her waist, and left without looking back.


    Julien did not go after her, standing there still and watching her figure disappear, his thin lips


    compressed into a thin line.


    How was it possible that they had nothing inmon?


    How could they have been pen pals for so many years if they shared nothing inmon?


    "I think Sydney is right." Suddenly, a female''s voice sounded from behind Julien, and with it was a


    lighter sound.


    Julien frowned slightly and looked back at the woman who was smoking, "Do you also think I''m not


    right for Sydney?"


    "No." Linda wiggled her index finger and walked over, "I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about


    what Sydney had just said. She said you didn''t respect her and that you decided everything by


    yourself and that you never asked her what she wanted. I totally agree with that."


    Linda flicked the cigarette ash and exhaled the smoke towards Julien''s face.


    Julien averted his head in disgust and waved his hand, trying to clear the smoke." You are blowing


    the smoke on my face again. I will send you back to Loughtown right away if you do this again."


    Immediately, Linda lowered her profile. She pleaded with Julien coquettishly," Don''t be angry, Julien.


    I''m sorry. I won''t do it again.¡±


    Julien gave out a cold grunt, ignoring her.


    Linda knew Julien let it go with her. She flipped the cigarette on the ground and smashed the butt


    out with her high heels. She regained her proud posture. "I know you well, Julien. You have always


    been respected by people around you, so you''ve grown to be arrogant. You are not used to taking


    others'' feelings into consideration. You think solving the problem will be enough." "What''s wrong


    with that?" Julien ttened his lips, wondering what was wrong with what he did and why Sydney


    got so angry.


    Howe his words made her feel guilty?


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Linda looked at him, "but you can only do that to your staff. As the


    boss, you can ignore your staff ideas and made decisions by yourself. But Sydney is not your


    employee. She is the woman you love. She is equal to you, so you can not decide everything for


    her, nor can you make decisions about her on your own. You should learn whether she wants it or


    not. If she doesn''t want it, what you do will be disrespectful to her, so think about it."


    Linda patted Julien on the shoulder. Then she fished out another cigarette, put it in her mouth, and


    walked away.


    Julien lowered his eyes and got lost in thought.


    He basically understood what Linda had said to him.


    She meant whatever Julien wanted to do for Sydney, he should consider Sydney''s feelings before


    he did it.


    Thinking about this, Julien recalled what he had done for Sydney and what he had kept from


    Sydney these days. Indeed, he had never considered Sydney''s ideas. No wonder Sydney was so


    angry.


    It seemed that Julien was indeed wrong.


    Julien sighed lightly and walked in the direction Sydney had just left.


    He thought that he should apologize to her.


    However, when he returned to the banquet hall, he couldn''t find Sydney.


    Julien frowned, ''Where is she?''


    "Mr. Flint." Zach walked over.


    Julien looked at him, "You¡¯re just in time. Have you seen Sydney?"


    Zach nodded, "Yes. Ms. Raines went to the balcony with Mr. Chase."


    Zach pointed to the balcony behind Julien.


    Julien turned his head and saw a man and a woman standing on a balcony. It was Sydney and


    Luke.

 Chapter 516 Lukes Selfishness

    Chapter 516 Luke''s Selfishness


    Sydney and Luke stood in front of the railing with their backs to Julien.


    Julien could not see their faces and did not know what they were talking about.


    When he found that they didn¡¯t stand close to each other and that they were about twenty or thirty


    centimeters apart, his dark face looked much better.


    "When did Lukee?" Julien asked coldly.


    Zach looked at his watch, "About ten minutes ago."


    Julien nodded slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "The Old Madam wants to see you." Zach replied.


    "Hmm, I''ll be right there. You stand here and watch them. As long as Luke dares to get close to


    Sydney, you go up to separate them."


    Zach''s mouth twitched, and he thought,'' Mr. Flint, you are so naive.''


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Zach dared not say his thought. He pushed up his sses and replied, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    Julien took another look at Sydney and Luke, and then turned to see the Old Madam.


    On the balcony.


    Luke shook the red wine ss in his hand, looked at the woman with drooping eyelids and low


    spirits, and asked with concern," what''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood? I just said so much to you,


    but you barely responded." "Yes, I feel a little bad." Sydney clinked her ss with him and then took


    a sip of red wine.


    Luke turned around and leaned his arms back against the railing, asking. "What''s going on?"


    Sydney looked outside. "Nothing. I just feel that in this world, love is too unbelievable."


    Luke froze for a moment, "Love?"


    "Hmm." Sydney nodded. "Didn''t I tell you that Julien said he would let go of me? But tonight he said


    he had changed his mind and would wait for me. Luke, don''t you think his love is a little ridiculous?"


    She couldn''t help thinking in her heart, ''He gives up when he wants to and backs out when he


    wants to. What exactly does he think I am?''


    Luke clenched his wine ss and smiled stiffly. "Yes, it''s ridiculous. What about you? What do you


    think?"


    "What do I think?"


    "Did you say yes?"


    Sydney took another sip of red wine. "How could I say yes? I don''t love him. I just feel angry and


    have the feeling of being teased."


    "Great." Luke heaved a sigh of relief because Sydney hadn¡¯t realized the fact that she had fallen in


    love with Julien again.


    Luke was afraid that she would notice it and that he wouldn''t have a chance.


    "Great?" Sydney hurriedly turned around and looked at him in confusion. "You actually said it was


    great that I was teased?


    Luke shook his head and waved his hand again and again. "No, darling. I didn''t mean that. I wanted


    to say it was great that you didn¡¯t say yes."


    "Really?" Sydney squinted at him.


    "Really." Luke swore by God.


    Sydney curled her lips. "Well, I want to believe you, but I still think you meant something else."


    "Absolutely not." Luke looked away guiltily. "What could I mean except that you didn''t say yes?


    Darling, don''t overthink it."


    He raised his head and took a swig of wine.


    Sydney also felt that she might have been overthinking it, so she withdrew her gaze, looked down at


    her wine ss, and turned silent.


    After a few seconds, she opened her mouth


    again, "Luke, Julien said that there was a reason why he suddenly let go. What do you think the


    reason is?"


    Luke put the empty wine ss aside. "I don''t know. Maybe he said that casually."


    "Casually?" Sydney looked at him.


    Luke nodded, "Right, he let go of you before, and now he backs out. He needs to find a reasonable


    reason to exin his previous behaviors, but maybe he didn''t think of a suitable reason for a


    moment, so he used this reason."


    "Is that so?" Sydney whispered.


    Luke said with a serious expression, "It must be. I''m a man, too. Men know men well. Darling, trust


    me."


    He reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Zach, who was staring at


    them from afar, knew that his job wasing. After sighing helplessly, he tidied up his tie and went


    to the balcony.


    "Mr. Chase." Zach came to Sydney and Luke.


    Luke''s face immediately turned dark." What are you doing here? Did Julien ask you toe?"


    "No, Mrs. Chase asked me toe." Zach pushed up his sses and replied calmly.


    Luke was stunned "My mom?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Luke frowned. "What does my mother want me to do? And why did she send you to call me?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t you go over and ask?" Zach''s eyes fell on Luke''s hand resting on Sydney¡¯s


    shoulder, and then he added, "Mr. Chase, please go over there. Mrs. Chase looks very anxious."


    "Luke, go over. Maybe Auntie is really in a hurry." Sydney also urged.


    Luke nodded. "OK, I''ll go. You..."


    Sydney looked at her watch. "It''s gettingte, and I should go back, so I''ll go to see the Old Madam


    before leaving."


    "That''s fine. I may not be able to send you because I can''t leave yet. My father will take me to meet


    some peopleter." Luke rubbed his eyebrows and felt somewhat annoyed.


    Sydney smiled, "It''s a good thing. All right, you go."


    "Then I''m leaving." Luke raised his hand and tried to rub her hair.


    Zach immediately said, "Mr. Chase, let''s go." Luke red at him angrily, "I don''t need you to remind


    me. Mind your own business.


    He put down the hand that was almost on Sydney''s head, put it in his trouser pocket, and walked


    out of the balcony.


    Watching him leave, Zach exhaled slightly.


    Now he had done what Julien asked.


    "Zach." Sydney didn''t know what Zach was thinking. She walked up to him and asked." Where is


    the Old Madam now?"


    "I can take you there." Zach replied.


    Sydney nodded. "Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Please." He made a gesture.


    Sydney followed him and walked in the opposite direction from Luke.


    The Old Madam was having tea with Julien at this time.


    The Old Madam looked at his excellent grandson. "Velma almost let Syd fall down before. After you


    saved Syd, you saw how nervous Syd was to you, didn''t you?"


    Julien put down the teacup and gently said. "Yes, I saw it."


    "Syd has feelings for you again.¡± The Old Madam rubbed her cane and said, "I always thought that


    she would never have feelings for you again after she hadpletely let go of her feelings for you,


    but I didn¡¯t expect that I was wrong. I am curious how did she have feelings for you again? There


    must have been something that I don''t know, right? After all, when I saw Sydst month, she was


    still disgusted with you, but now she has feelings for you. I don''t believe nothing happened."


    "You have good eyes." Julien picked up the teapot and filled her cup with tea." Something did


    happen to Sydney and me this month. As for what it is, I¡¯m not going to tell you. I want to keep it a


    secret forever. You just need to know Sydney has feelings for me again."

 Chapter 517 Lyra Killed Herself

    Chapter 517 Lyra Killed Herself


    "It''s quite mysterious." The Old Madam took a sip of the tea. "Since you have said so, I will not ask


    anymore, but there is one thing I want to know. Sydney didn''t realize that she had fallen in love with


    you again, so I wanted to tell her about it, but why did you stop me?"


    "Because it''s not the right time yet." Julien leaned back. "Sydney is not aware of her feelings for me.


    If we tell her about it, she will not ept the fact and even resist it, so I want her to discover it


    herself and gradually ept the fact that she loves me.


    It was unwise to let others tell Sydney the truth.


    She might even run away and avoid him because she couldn''t ept it.


    Thus, the best and more practical way was to wait for Sydney to figure this out herself and ept


    him.


    The Old Madam nodded thoughtfully. "You have a point. Since you have decided, you can do as


    you wish, but I hope you will marry Sydney soon. As for Velma, you don¡¯t need to worry about her. I


    will keep her under control and not let her make trouble."


    Mentioning Velma made the Old Madam¡¯s face darken.


    If Velma had not raised Julien or given birth to Jay den, the Old Madam would have kicked Velma


    out of the Flint family.


    What a troublemaker Velma was!


    "I will, Grandmother. Thank you." Julien stood up and bowed to the Old Madam.


    The Old Madam waved her hand, signaling him to sit down. As she was about to say something,


    Zach took Sydney over.


    The Old Madam smiled at once. "Syd is here."


    Julien hurriedly looked back and saw Sydney.


    Sydney was surprised to see Julien here. After a pause, she looked away from him, pretended not


    to see him, and smiled at the Old Madam. "Grandma."


    "Sit here." The Old Madam patted the seat beside her.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, thanks. I came to say goodbye to you. It''s gettingte. I have to go


    now."


    "Alright." The Old Madam, who knew that it waste and that Sydney had to work tomorrow, didn''t


    force Sydney to stay. She stood up with her cane. "You''ve been drinking, so you can''t go back


    alone. I''ll let Julien take you home."


    ''Let Julien take me home?¡¯


    Sydney hastily refused it. "No, thank you. I can find a driver. Julien also has been drinking. How can


    he drive?"


    Julien''s handsome face darkened as he said, "Zach did not drink. He can drive us back."


    "Us?" Sydney froze.


    Julien put down his cup and stood up." Grandmother, it¡¯s time for me to go. I''ll let Zach drive so that


    he can leave work early." "Okay, then you guys can go together." The


    Old Madam rolled her eyes at Julien.


    She knew that he just wanted to go with Sydney.


    But it was her original intention.


    After all, the Old Madam had just asked Julien to take Sydney home.


    "Well, I don''t need you guys to take me home. I''ll..."


    Sydney wanted to say something, but the Old Madam patted the back of her hand. " Syd, just let


    Julien take you back home. I will be worried if you find a designated driver."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, the Old Madam looked at Julien, pretending to be serious. "Julien, take Sydney


    home. If anything happens to Sydney, I won''t let you go." "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Sydney smiled resignedly.


    Now that the Old Madam had arranged everything for her, what else could she do?


    It would be impolite for Sydney to continue to refuse the Old Madam.


    Sydney gave in.


    "Then we¡¯re leaving, Grandma." Sydney fixed her hair and said goodbye to the Old Madam.


    When Julien heard the word "we", his thin lips slightly curved up.


    The Old Madam covered her lips andughed. "Okay. Goodbye."


    Sydney nodded and followed Julien out of the pavilion.


    After walking a few steps, she heard the Old Madam''s teasing voice from behind." Felicia, look at


    Sydney and Julien. They are like a couple, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Felicia nodded in agreement.


    Sydney stumbled and almost fell.


    Julien wrapped his arm around her waist, saying in a low and soft voice, "Be careful."


    "I know. Thanks." She stood up and wanted to push his hand away.


    But after letting go of her waist, Julien took her hand.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "You..."


    "Let me hold your hand. The cobbles are rough, and you''re wearing high heels. You can¡¯t walk


    steadily and may fall," Julien said softly.


    Sydney moved her red lips silently.


    She couldn''t refute it.


    She tottered when she followed Zach here. If Zach had not helped her asionally, she would have


    fallen.


    Sydney lowered her head, thinking, ''It''s okay. I just don''t want to fall.''


    When Julien felt that she had stopped struggling, he knew that she had agreed. After a chuckle, he


    held her hand tighter and put it in his suit pocket.


    Sydney looked at him in surprise. "You..."


    "My hand is cold, so I put it in my pocket to warm it," Julien said calmly.


    The corners of Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched.


    She thought, ''His hand is cold?''


    ''He is talking nonsense. His hand is warm.¡¯


    ''My hand is much colder.'' ''Wait a minute!''


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened.


    He did that to warm her hand?


    Sydney stared at Julien in a daze.


    Julien asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney looked down and whispered," Nothing."


    Seeing that she was not willing to say it, Julien did not force her. After gently squeezing her hand,


    he turned his gaze from her.


    Soon, the three of them walked out of the gate of the old residence to the car.


    At this time, Sydney¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She opened her bag with the other hand and took the phone out. Seeing the caller ID, she was


    amazed.


    "What''s going on?" Julien asked with


    concern.


    Sydney showed him her phone. "Strange enough. It''s 7 p.m., and the police officer is calling me."


    "The police?" Julien frowned. "Have you called the police recently?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "That''s why I think it is strange."


    This number was the one she had added to her address book before.


    That was why she instantly knew who was calling her.


    "Since you don¡¯t know the reason, answer it, " Julien said.


    Sydney grunted, pressed the green button, and put the phone to her ear. "Hello."


    "Ms. Raines, something has happened." On the other end of the phone, a serious male voice


    sounded.


    As she heard the seriousness in the male voice, Sydney''s face tightened. "Mr. Joyce, what''s


    wrong?"


    "Lyra jumped off a building," Jase Joyce, the police officer, replied in a deep voice.


    Sydney was shocked, and her expression changed dramatically. "What did you say? Lyra jumped


    off a building?"


    Hearing this, Julien was stunned.


    Zach was even more surprised. "Lyra killed herself? How is that possible!"


    "Put him on speakerphone!" Julien said to Sydney.


    Sydney swallowed and hurriedly did as she was told.


    Jase s voice could be heard by the three of them. "Yes. Ten minutes ago, she leaped


    out of the window of the ward and died on the spot."

 Chapter 518 Fashion Icon — Julien

    Chapter 518 Fashion Icon ¡ª Julien


    As Sydney was the intiff in Lyra''s case, the police would notify her of whatever happened to Lyra.


    That was why as soon as Lyramitted suicide, the police immediately told Sydney about it.


    "Lyra... Shemitted suicide," Sydney murmured in disbelief.


    Zach''s eyes widened in shock. "What? Lyramitted suicide. How could it be possible?"


    Julien took the phone from Sydney''s hand and asked, "Why did Lyramit suicide?¡±


    Jase recognized Julien''s voice and answered, "We haven¡¯t found out the reason yet. No one


    expected Lyra tomit suicide, and no one knows why she did so. We guess the reason why she


    killed herself was that she didn''t want to be put in prison. After all, she will be sent to prison


    tomorrow. But..."


    "But this guess is not very convincing," Julien said with his eyes narrowed.


    Jase nodded. "Yes. If Lyra reallymitted suicide to escape being jailed, she would have


    committed suicide on the first day of execution outside prison. But we have only taken this guess so


    far. We are still investigating the real reason for her suicide."


    "I see. We''ll go to the scene immediately." Then Julien hung up and gave the phone to Sydney.


    Sydney took the phone nkly. "Lyra... Did she reallymit suicide?"


    Obviously, Sydney hadn''tpletely recovered from the shock.


    Julien caressed her head. "Yes."


    Sydney''s lips trembled, but she didn''t speak. She was so shocked that she couldn''t calm down.


    ''Lyra... She really killed herself.''


    Sydney bit her lower lip.


    Julien didn''t speak anymore.


    Actually, nobody expected that Lyra wouldmit suicide.


    But Julien always felt that Lyra''s suicide was weird.


    The time of her suicide was strange, and the reason for it was unclear.


    It was necessary for them to find out the reason for Lyra''s suicide.


    "Let''s go to the scene. Lyra''s suicide is a serious matter. You are her user, and you should go to


    the scene to learn about the situation." Julien caressed Sydney''s face and raised it gently.


    Sydney looked up at him and agreed. "Okay.


    Julien let go of her face and ordered Zack," Drive to the hospital."


    Zach nodded. "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    They got into the car and drove towards Prima Hospital.


    None of them spoke on the way to the hospital, and the atmosphere in the car was extremely tense


    and depressing.


    It was really shocking that Lyramitted suicide.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    None of them had calmed down.


    Zach drove very fast, and within less than half an hour, they arrived at Prima Hospital.


    They were about to get out of the car when Sydney saw that several police cars were parked


    outside the hospital and that many policemen stood in a row. A cordon was set to prevent people


    except patients in critical condition from entering the hospital.


    Sydney found that more than 60 percent of the people who were stopped at the cordon were


    reporters from various media.


    Holding up their microphones and cameras, those reporters kept squeezing towards the cordon.


    They were eager to squeeze through the cordon and get the news that would make the headlines.


    Seeing this, Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    It seemed that the news had spread that Lyra hadmitted suicide by jumping out of a window.


    Maybe people were discussing it heatedly online.


    While Sydney was thinking about it, she felt something covering her head.


    She raised her hand to touch it. "A hat?"


    "Yeah. The hat can cover part of your face. Otherwise, the reporters will definitely recognize you


    and badger you to answer their questions when you get out of the car, " Julien said, wrapping his


    coat around her.


    The coat was not the one he was wearing, but the one he put in the car as a spare.


    Now the coat came in handy.


    Looking at the coat around her, Sydney twisted her body. "I can wear the hat. But the coat..." "Wear


    the coat!" Julien interrupted her and wrapped the coat tightly around her body to prevent her from


    shaking it off. "It''s very cold outside. Do you think you can go out in a dress?¡±


    "Well..." Sydney became stunned.


    ''Yeah, it''s so cold outside. It''s only a few degrees above zero.¡¯


    ''As the car and the old house have heating, I don''t feel cold in a dress and thus forget that it is


    winter now.''


    ''If I get out of the car without wearing the coat, I would definitely shiver with cold.''


    "Take your hands off me. I''ll wear it," Sydney said with embarrassment.


    Hearing her words, Julien took his hands off her in satisfaction.


    Sydney put her arms into the sleeves and put on the coat obediently.


    The coat was so big that it covered her thighs and the long sleeves covered her hands. She looked


    as if she was a child who was wearing an adult''s clothes.


    Looking at herself, Sydney felt amused. "Ha -ha, I look so funny."


    "The coat is indeed baggy for you," Julien said, rubbing his chin and looking at her.


    After all, this was his coat. And it was not surprising that the coat was too big for her.


    "Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll make the coat tighter," Julien said, pulling the tie off his neck with one hand.


    Looking at him, Sydney asked in confusion, "What do you want to do?"


    Julien didn¡¯t answer. He straightened up the tie and wrapped it around her waist.


    Then Julien tied his tie into a bowknot.


    After that, he moved the bow to her side.


    In this way, his tie became her waistband and tightened the baggy coat.


    Now the coat looked quite fashionable.


    His tie was blue striped while both her dress and coat were ck.


    With blue in ck, it was like a trace of moonlight appearing in the night sky, which was a nice


    touch.


    "Okay." Julien touched the bowknot tie at Sydney''s side and withdrew his hand.


    Looking at his masterpiece, Sydney praised, "It''s pretty good. I didn''t expect that you could tie a


    bowknot."


    Julien chuckled. "Ha-ha, thank you. Well, let¡¯s get out of the car."


    Julien also put a hat on himself.


    Julien had especially asked Zach to get out of the car first and buy the two hats at a nearby store.


    Julien opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Then he stretched out his hand in front of Sydney.


    Sydney didn''t refuse him and put her hand in his hand.


    Julien held her hand and took her out.


    Then they walked towards the cordon.


    When they stopped in front of a policeman, Sydney told the policeman who she was in a low voice.


    The policeman had already received his superior''s order and knew Sydney and Julien woulde


    here. So, after checking Sydney''s ID card, the policeman raised the cordon and let her, Julien and


    Zach walk in.


    The reporters didn''t recognize Sydney and Julien until they bent over and entered the cordon.


    But it was toote to stop them, because they had entered the cordon.


    The reporters didn''t dare to squeeze through the cordon. They had no choice but to raise their


    heads hard, stare at Sydney and Julien, and ask them their opinion of Lyra''s suicide loudly.


    However, both Sydney and Julien pretended not to hear anything and continued to walk forward.


    Their figures soon disappeared from the sight of the reporters.


    When they came to the inpatient building, Sydney saw a lot of policemen, doctors and nurses


    standing there.


    There were no ordinary people, and the area must have been cleared.


    "It''s over there," Julien said.

 Chapter 519 Sydney Passed Out

    Chapter 519 Sydney Passed Out


    Sydney nodded.


    "Go ahead." Julien said.


    Sydney''s lips twitched. She was frightened.


    It was a dead body after all.


    Sydney had never seen a dead body before, except on TV, and she had never been to the scene of


    an ident, so she was scared.


    Seeing that Sydney was frightened, Julien gently squeezed her hand. "It''s okay. I''m right here."


    Sydney turned to Julien.


    Looking at the calmness on his face and the attentiveness in his eyes, Sydney felt the fear in her


    heart was alleviated.


    "Let¡¯s go." Julien sensed Sydney calming down a bit. He took her hand and walked forward.


    Sydney followed him. Watching Julien¡¯s figure, she fell into a daze, and her eyes flickered.


    "There you are." Jase was taking notes. Seeing Sydney and Juliening, he immediately closed


    his notebook and walked up to them.


    Julien nodded slightly, "How''s it going?" His eyes looked to the front.


    The ce was surrounded by doctors and police officers, and Julien couldn''t see what was going


    on there at the moment, so he asked Jase.


    Jase pressed the brim of his hat and replied, "The body is still lying there, and the coroner has not


    yet arrived, so we can only let the doctors in this hospital do an autopsy first. But these doctors are


    not forensic doctors. They are not proficient at doing an autopsy, so it will take some time. We don''t


    have the results yet."


    "Why don''t you let Finne?" Julien frowned.


    Finn was interested in the human body.


    When he was studying abroad, he worked as a forensic intern.


    Because as a forensic doctor, he could do experiments on the human body whenever and wherever


    he wanted.


    "We called him." Jase sighed, "A doctor suggested having Dr. Jamese here, but Dr. James is


    performing surgery right now. He can''te for now. It''ll be a while before he gets here ¡±


    "Finn''s here.¡± Sydney pointed to a man who was walking toward them.


    Both Julien and Jase looked in the direction Sydney was pointing, and Finn was hurrying along in


    green scrubs and a surgical cap that he hadn''t changed out of.


    Jase cheered up, "Great, Dr. James is here. After hepletes Lyra''s autopsy, we should be able


    to deduce the reason for Lyra''s suicide. Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, I need to meet Dr. James. Please


    excuse me."


    "OK." Julien nodded.


    Jase walked toward Finn.


    Finn saw Jase, as well as Sydney and Julien.


    Finn ignored Julien but nodded to Sydney as a greeting.


    Sydney nodded back to him. Finn then talked to Jase.


    After he briefed Finn about the situation, Jase told his men surrounding Lyra''s body to disperse.


    And thus, Lyra''s body was exposed to Sydney.


    Sydney was scared of dead bodies. Now, she was suddenly exposed to Lyra''s smashed body. At


    once, her face turned pale, and she let out a sharp scream, "Ah!"


    Lyra was lying face down on thewn, and her blood stained arge area of thewn.


    And Lyra''s face was a bloody mess from the fall. People could not see what she looked like. Her


    head was dented in a big chunk, and some brain matter flowed out...


    Sydney felt like vomiting. Then her eyes closed, and she passed out.


    "Sydney!" cried Julien as he watched her copse towards him. He immediately tensed up. He


    hurriedly reached out his arms and caught her in his arms.


    Julien dropped to one knee and ced Sydney in his arms. Then he shook her gently, "Sydney!


    Wake up."


    Finn noticed that Sydney had passed out. He had put on his gloves and was about to perform an


    autopsy on Lyra. At the scene, he immediately took off his gloves and walked toward Sydney.


    "What¡¯s wrong with her?" Finn asked.


    Julien looked down at Sydney, a hint of regret in his eyes, "She was frightened and passed out."


    Julien had anticipated the officers would move out of the way, and he intended to cover Sydney''s


    eyes with his hand.


    But he was not quick enough, and Sydney saw the scene before she was blindfolded.


    He med himself for that.


    Finn didn¡¯t say anything. He rolled Sydney''s eyelids and checked them, pinched her under her


    nose, and pressed some spots on her body.


    After a moment, Sydney frowned and her eyshes fluttered. She should be waking up now.


    Sure enough, the next second, Sydney opened her eyes, and her face was filled with horror.


    "Lyra..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Julien lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. "It''s okay. Don''t be


    afraid."


    "Julien?" said Sydney, blinking and looking at Julien.


    Julien responded, "I''m here. Don''t be afraid.


    "I just saw...¡±


    "I know. Forget about it! Don''t think about it, and you won''t be afraid." Julien said softly as he lifted


    his head up to look at her.


    Sydney gasped, "I can¡¯t stop thinking about it. That image is so horrible. It keeps popping up in my


    head. I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Julien lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in amazement. She froze.


    The people around were also stunned by Julien''s move, especially Jase. The corners of his mouth


    twitched.


    ''What are you guys doing here?'' ''A suicide just happened here! It''s so bloody! How can you guys


    kiss here?''


    ''Shit!''


    Jase huffed and turned around.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ''I''m not supposed to be here.¡¯


    Standing aside, Zach also covered his face and turned his head to the side.


    He also felt embarrassed.


    Finn saw Julien kiss Sydney and he also stood up, his eyebrows raised. "Well, I was going to say


    that I could help her erase that memory if she couldn''t stop recalling that scene, but it seems like


    she doesn''t need it anymore. Someone is a master at erasing memories!"


    Finn pushed his sses upward and put on a smile. Then he turned around and went back to


    where he had been. He was ready to do the autopsy.


    After a long time, Sydney was suffocating from the kiss, and then Julien released her.


    Sydney''s lips parted slightly. She was gulping for air as she looked at Julien with a flushed face,


    "You..."


    Julien released her and helped her to her feet.


    After Sydney stood up, Julien stood up too. He wiped the lipstick off the corner of his lips with his


    thumb and asked, "I suppose you''re not thinking of that image, right?"


    "..." Sydney was silent.


    Indeed, her mind was now filled with the kiss they had just had. She couldn''t even think about Lyra''s


    smashed body.


    And she wasn''t scared now.


    Julien''s solution did work, although Sydney was a little annoyed.


    "Thank you." Sydney whispered to Julien with her head down.


    Julien nodded and said gently, "Go sit on the bench for a while. I''ll go over there." He pointed to a


    bench on the side.


    Sydney nodded, "Okay."


    She did need to calm herself down. She didn¡¯t want to see Lyra''s smashed body.


    She had finally just gotten over that horrible image, and she didn''t want to think about it again.


    "Zach, stay with Sydney.¡± Julien instructed.


    Zach responded, "OK."


    "I''m going to go over there. Call me if you need anything." Julien gently patted Sydney''s head. Then


    he walked toward Finn.


    Watching his back, Sydney touched her head where he had touched her. For the first time, she


    clearly felt that she didn''t hate it.


    She didn''t even feel any disgust either when just now he kissed her.


    ''What¡¯s going on...''


    "Ms. Raines, let''s go sit on the bench." Zach''s voice rang out before Sydney could think clearly.


    Sydney could only put confusion aside and force a smile, "Okay."


    Julien came next to Finn and asked," How''s it going?¡±

 Chapter 520 The Body Was Not Lyra’s

    Chapter 520 The Body Was Not Lyra¡¯s


    Finn crouched down next to the body. He replied, without looking up, "This woman jumped off the


    building. Shended on her head, and she cracked her skull, which killed her. Other than that,..."


    He lifted Lyra¡¯s arm and squeezed it, from her fingers to her shoulder. Suddenly, his face changed


    color slightly.


    Her bones...


    Finn dropped the arm and quickly grabbed Lyra''s other arm and squeezed it from her fingers up to


    her shoulder. Then he narrowed his eyes. An eerie dark glimmer shed across the bottom of his


    eyes.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Julien asked. The strange look in Finn''s eyes aroused Julien¡¯s suspicion.


    Finn stood up. He did not answer. He turned to Jase, "Please send the body to the morgue. I''m


    going to perform an autopsy on the body."


    "If you want to dissect the body, I need to ask for permission from my superior," Jase said with a


    frown.


    Finn nodded as he removed his gloves," Please do it quickly. It''s crucial to this case.


    Jase nced at Finn and then at the body on the ground. He had no choice but to walk aside and


    make a call.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and stared at Finn, "What exactly did you find? I can tell from the look in


    your eyes just now that something is wrong with the body, right?" Finn pushed his sses upward


    and answered, "Yes, something is wrong with the body. I suspect it''s not Lyra''s."


    "What do you mean?" Julien''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face changed color, "It''s not Lyra''s?"


    Finn nodded, "70% chance it''s not Lyra''s. I spent some time abroad as a forensic intern, so I have


    knowledge about the human skeleton. Just now I touched the arm of the body and found that the


    bone of her arm does not match that of Lyra.


    Although this body is about the same size as Lyra''s, her bones are a little thicker than Lyra''s, so..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jase returned. "Dr. James, the superior officer has granted your


    request to dissect the body. Please do what you need to do. Thank you."


    Finn nodded slightly, "It''s OK. Remember to pay the autopsy fee to my ount on time."


    The corners of Jase''s mouth twitched." Don¡¯t worry. You''ll get the money on time."


    Finn then asked the officers to collect the body on the ground and take it to the morgue.


    Finn looked at Julien, "I have Lyra''s DNA on file at my hospital, so I¡¯ll take a DNA sample from this


    body andpare it to Lyra''s. If it turns out that their DNA doesn''t match, then this woman is not


    Lyra and Lyra has escaped."


    Julien clenched his fists, and his face was as cold as hell. The look on his face was frightening. "I


    understand. Go ahead. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Finn stopped talking, put his hands in the pockets of his green scrubs, and turned to leave.


    Julien stood there, watching the officers gathering up the body on the ground, his thin lips


    compressed tightly, a storm raging in his eyes.


    He believed what Finn had just said: this body was probably not Lyra''s.


    Earlier, on his way here, he had thought Lyra¡¯s suicide was suspicious, as her motive was


    unconvincing and that the timing of her suicide was such a coinincidence.


    He worried for a while that there might be something unanticipated.


    And now it turned out he might have been right.


    The woman whomitted suicide may not be Lyra, but Lyra''s double.


    First, Finn said the body¡¯s bones didn''t match Lyra''s, and then the woman''s face was weird.


    Julien looked up at the building.


    He remembered that Lyra''s ward was on the tenth ground. If she had jumped off from there, it would


    have absolutely killed her right away, but her face would not have been smashed to such an


    unrecognizable extent.


    And, this woman¡¯s face was a bloody mess. It was impossible to tell what she looked like.


    When Julien first saw the body, he felt something was strange, but he couldn''t tell.


    He realized the woman¡¯s face was strange until Finn said the body might not be Lyra¡¯s.


    He was now almost sure that the woman''s face was disfigured before she jumped off the building,


    so when she jumped off, her face waspletely smashed, which exactly was to keep people from


    seeing her face clearly.


    Otherwise, they could tell that it was not Lyra.


    When Julien thought about this, his lips curled up.


    ''Brilliant! Lyra escaped from police surveince and found herself a double.''


    I had really underestimated her!¡¯


    Soon, the body was carried away. A puddle of blood remained on the ground.


    After casting a nce at the blood, Julien went to find Sydney.


    Sydney was drinking the water Zach had brought her. When she saw Julien return, she put her


    water down and opened another bottle of water and handed it to Julien, "Drink some water. It will


    make you feel better."


    Although Julien wasn''t afraid of the scary scene, he felt a little sick.


    Drinking some water would help.


    When Julien saw the water Sydney handed him, his furrowed brows rxed. He took the water and


    said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." Sydney shook her head. Then she nced in the direction where Julien came


    from and asked, "Are they done with the autopsy? I saw them take Lyra''s body away." "No. They


    just took it to the morgue. Finn found out something." Julien sat down next to Sydney.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Sydney moved to the side to give Julien more space. "What''s going on?"


    "That woman was probably not Lyra," Julien replied.


    Sydney''s pupils shrunk.


    Zach was also shocked, "It wasn''t Lyra?"


    Julien nodded. Then he told them what Finn had just said and his own thoughts and guesses.


    After hearing Julien''s words, Sydney was dumbfounded for a while. She asked emotionally, "How is


    it possible? If it was not Lyra, who was it? She couldn''t get out of her ward at all. How did she find


    someone to take her ce and let the person jump off the building? How did she get out of the


    ward? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Zach nodded, "Yeah, it''s really unbelievable.


    Julien looked down, "Everything is possible. Lyra can''t get out, but someone else can get into her


    room. If someone goes in and exchanges clothes with her, it''s possible Lyra could have gotten past


    the police and out of the room."


    "It. .." Sydney and Zach both froze.


    Yeah, Lyra couldn''t get out of the room, but other people could get in there.


    If it turned out that the body wasn''t Lyra''s, then Julien might be right.


    Someone entered Lyra''s room and exchanged clothes with her. Then that person jumped off the


    building and staged a scene where Lyramitted suicide to avoid jail time.


    "It still needs investigating how Lyra found someone to substitute her." Julien took a sip of water and


    said in a low voice.


    Sydney didn''t say anything. She felt goose bumps all over her body.


    Just then, Julien¡¯s cell phone rang.


    Julien put down the water and took his phone out. After ncing at the screen, he frowned slightly.


    Then he stood up. "I''m going to take a call."


    "OK." Sydney nodded.


    Julien walked away, and Zach followed him.


    Zach saw the caller ID on Julien''s screen. It was from thepany. Julien probably had some


    instructions for himter.

 Chapter 521 Mrs. Maddens Curse

    Chapter 521 Mrs. Madden''s Curse


    Sydney was thinking about something on a bench motionlessly. She held the bottle with her hands


    tightly and lowered her head.


    Suddenly, she heard a burst of rapid footsteps and a woman''s heartbreaking cries. "Lyra... My poor


    Lyra..."


    It was Mrs. Madden!


    Sydney raised her head and turned around. As expected, she saw Brandon, his wife, and rice


    walking toward her.


    Although the Maddens had cut ties with Lyra, Brandon and his wife still had affection for her.


    It was widely spread that Lyra hadmitted suicide, so they got the news and came here.


    "Lyra! My poor Lyra!" Mrs. Madden walked in front, stumbled, and cried sadly.


    Brandon took her by the arm. "Slow down. Be careful."


    Mrs. Madden grabbed his sleeve and shouted with scarlet eyes, "How can I slow down? Lyra


    jumped from the building tomit suicide. She is dead!"


    Brandon sighed, "I know that you''re sad. Lyra is dead. I also feel sad. But please calm down. If you


    fall ill, I will be worried about you."


    Mrs. Madden fell silent, lowered her head and cried sadly.


    rice walked behind them slowly. She didn''t look sad at all, and her face was filled with


    impatience.


    Although she felt surprised when she heard that Lyra had jumped from the building tomit


    suicide, she didn''t have any other feelings.


    Lyra wasn''t her sister, so she didn''t feel sad about Lyra''s death at all. On the contrary, she just felt


    happy.


    As for rice, Lyra''s death was a good thing for her. At least, Mr. and Mrs. Madden wouldn¡¯t care


    about Lyra anymore.


    Thinking of that, rice smiled.


    Suddenly, rice, out of the corner of her eye, saw Sydney. The smile disappeared on rice''s


    face. "Ms. Raines!"


    Hearing that, Brandon and his wife also felt surprised and looked in the direction where rice was


    looking at.


    Seeing Sydney, Mrs. Madden broke loose from Brandon''s hand and walked towards Sydney


    murderously as if Mrs. Madden had been stimted severely.


    Sydney saw the scene and became vignt.


    Thus, when Mrs. Madden raised her hand and was about to p Sydney on her face, Sydney


    reacted immediately, grabbed Mrs. Madden¡¯s wrist and pinched it forcibly.


    Mrs. Madden''s face twisted in pain. "Let go of me!"


    Of course, Sydney didn¡¯t let go of her wrist but pinched it more tightly.


    When Sydney saw that Mrs. Madden''s face turned red in pain, she didn¡¯t feel happy but wronged.


    Yes. Sydney felt wronged.


    She didn''t know why she had such a feeling toward Mrs. Madden and didn''t bother to think about it.


    She pushed Mrs. Madden away forcibly, stood up and said coldly, "Do you want to beat me?"


    ''My parents had never beat me but taken me as the apple of their eyes.¡¯


    ''Mrs. Madden is nobody to me. How dare she beat me?''


    ''What is stranger, I even feel sad for that.''


    Mrs. Madden was almost pushed to the ground by Sydney. Luckily, Brandon reached out to steady


    her in time, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground.


    Mrs. Madden grabbed his husband''s arm and looked at Sydney with scarlet eyes as if she wanted


    to kill Sydney. "It''s all your fault. Lyra died because of you. Return Lyra to me!"


    Mrs. Madden shouted to Sydney. Her voice was filled with hatred.


    If she wasn''t grabbed by Brandon, she would rush over and scratch Sydney''s face.


    Sydney felt down and wronged.


    She clenched her fists and said angrily, " Watch your mouth. Lyra''s death has nothing to do with


    me."


    "It''s because of you!" Mrs. Madden pointed at Sydney with a trembling finger. "If you didn''t send


    Lyra to prison, she wouldn''t feel hopeless and jump from the building tomit suicide. My poor


    Lyra..."


    Mrs. Madden leaned against her husband''s chest and cried sadly, almost out of breath.


    Brandon patted her back slightly to let her breathe steadily, wanting to say something.


    Sydney said first, "It''s ridiculous. You said that Lyra jumped from the building tomit suicide


    because of me. It''s unreasonable. Lyra deserved it. If she didn''t do evil, I wouldn''t be able to send


    her to prison and she wouldn''tmit suicide. Thus, you don''t have the right to me me. You


    should me yourselves that you didn''t educate her well!"


    However, Brandon and his wife were unreasonable and turned a deaf ear to what Sydney had said.


    Mrs. Madden still thought that Lyra died because of Sydney. Mrs. Madden pointed at Sydney''s nose


    and cursed, "Lyra died because of you. You let me lose a daughter. One day, you will lose the most


    important person like me and be miserable!"


    Sydney widened her eyes. Her eyshes trembled, and her face turned pale.


    It was strange.


    She shouldn''t care about the so-called curse. After all, it was fake.


    But she didn''t know why she cared about it so much this time. Especially when Mrs. Madden looked


    at her murderously, she felt heartbroken. Even her eyes turned red.


    Sydney took a deep breath, clenched her fists, suppressed herplicated emotions, forced out a


    smile and said with scorn, "Alright, please wait and see if I will lose the most important person and


    be miserable!"


    ''My parents had passed away.''


    ''In the world, I don''t have the most important person anymore.''


    ''Thus, Mrs. Madden¡¯s ridiculous curse will be in vain.''


    Brandon looked at Sydney and said evilly,"


    Don''t be too confident. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Sydney raised her chin. "I don''t know if I will regret it, but I know that you are not able to see the day


    when I regret it."


    Brandon panicked. "What do you mean? Do you...?"


    "What...?" Sydney crossed her arms over her chest.


    The muscles on Brandon''s face trembled.


    Then he looked down to hide the gloominess in his eyes. "Never mind. Let''s go."


    ''I can''t ask Sydney if she knows that something is wrong with my kidney.''


    If Sydney doesn''t know that but I ask her, she will know the news from me.'' ''I can''t take the risk.¡¯


    ''Maybe Sydney referred to something else just now.''


    Thinking of that, Brandon took his wife by the arm and was about to leave in case he would spill the


    beans.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Besides, they needed to see Lyra¡¯s body and learn about the details of Lyra''s death. They couldn''t


    waste too much time on Sydney. They would have many chances to deal with Sydney.


    Brandon nced at Sydney evilly and coldly, turned around and was about to leave.


    However, when he turned around, his kidney hurt suddenly.


    He cried out in pain, let go of his hand on his wife''s arm and was about to kneel on the ground.


    Sydney reached out to support him subconsciously when he was about to kneel on the ground. She


    didn''t know why she did so.


    Besides Sydney, even Brandon and his wife were surprised by her move.


    Especially Brandon, when he looked at Sydney''s hand on his arm, the muscles on his face


    trembled.


    "You..."


    Hearing Brandon''s voice, Sydney realized what she had done immediately. She let go of his arm,


    stepped back and said coldly," I''m sorry that I don¡¯t have the time to put on an act of feigning injury


    with you, Mr. Madden."


    "Feigning injury?" Brandon was so angry that he breathed heavily.


    ''I know that I''m not a good man.''


    ''But I won''t do such a shameless thing.''

 Chapter 522 The Doubts Are Dispelled

    Chapter 522 The Doubts Are Dispelled


    Sydney remained silent and turned away.


    She knew Brandon wasn''t acting because she made up that excuse herself.


    She had to convince herself that she didn''t help him out of concern, but rather because she didn''t


    want him to cause her trouble and imed that she made him fall.


    After all, Brandon and his wife were capable of doing so.


    Brandon didn''t argue with Sydney because she wasn''t saying anything, and he was in pain. Then


    he instructed Mrs. Madden to take him to the doctor right away for pain medication.


    Mrs. Madden wanted to teach Sydney a lesson and vent her rage, but she was aware of the status


    quo.


    Then, she only gave Sydney a sidelong nce before dragging Brandon away.


    Because Brandon was the family''s rock, if he fell, a weak woman like her would lose the entire


    family fortune to thepany¡¯s shady shareholders.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mrs. Madden helped Brandon out of here, but she was so rushed that she didn¡¯t notice rice


    staying behind.


    rice was standing in front of Sydney. "I never imagined Lyra would jump from the building, Ms.


    Raines."


    "Indeed. "Sydney nodded. She tried to read rice''s mind by looking at her face. "You seem to be


    happy."


    rice smiled with her lips covered, as all the upper-ssdies did.


    She must have gotten along well with those socialites during her stay here because she seemed to


    be more elegant.


    rice had transformed from the bumpkin she had been when she first arrived in Port City to a


    confident, well-mannered, and elegant socialite. If she said she had ever lived in the country before,


    no one would believe her.


    "Of course," she admitted as she crossed her arms. "You witnessed my mother''s behavior. Lyra


    may have severed all ties with us, but that does not mean she has been forgotten. My parents will


    always love her as long as she is alive. After she is released from jail, they may even take her back.


    I don''t have to worry about that now that she''s dead, so how could I not be happy about it?"


    Hearing her words, Sydney gave her a meaningful smile while squinting at her." Is that correct?


    Then I apologize for disappointing you."


    Actually, Lyra was still alive.


    "What do you mean?" When rice looked at the smile on Sydney''s face, her heart thumped. She


    somehow had a bad feeling.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear. "It''s nothing. You''ll find out when the timees."


    "What are you doing..." rice wanted to ask her what she was hiding, but she frowned and


    swallowed her words when she saw the people approaching from behind Sydney.


    Julien and Zack returned after Julien had finished talking on the phone.


    Zack was the first to notice rice, and his face darkened. He said to Julien, who was still staring at


    his phone. "Mr. Flint, Denna is here."


    Julien put his phone down and turned to face Sydney when he heard Zack mention that name.


    Sydney and rice were standing together, talking about something, but rice looked grim. When


    Julien saw this scene, his chest began to tighten.


    "Sydney!" Julien called out to Sydney as he quickened his pace.


    rice noticed him speeding up and realized he was concerned that she might do something to


    hurt Sydney, so she took a few steps back. "I''ll look into it myself because you''re keeping it a secret.


    Since Mr. Flint has arrived, I''m leaving now. Bye.


    The moment her voice broke off, she turned around and quickly walked away.


    Before Julien came up to Sydney, rice had already left. His eyes were filled with worry as he held


    her shoulder and looked at her from head to toe. "Are you okay? Did she hurt you in any way? "


    Sydney shook her head. "Nope. We just had a brief conversation."


    "What did she say? " When Julien realized she was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief and drew his


    hands back.


    Sydney''s lips were pursed. "We were talking about Lyra. Didn''t you say Lyra wasn''t the one who


    died? So I wonder who helped Lyra escape and who arranged a body double for her. After all, Lyra


    was monitored by the police in the ward, and she didn''t have any electronic devices. She couldn''t


    have gotten away if no one had helped her. The Madden family were the suspects that came to my


    mind in the first ce." "Ms. Raines, your guessing did make sense. " Zack said as he rubbed his


    chin.


    "Brandon and his wife are particrly suspicious. They care about Lyra, so it''s possible that they


    havee up with a n to get her out."


    Sydney nodded. "That''s why I was suspicious of the Madden family. Denna and I had a


    conversation just now, but she wanted Lyra dead, so she would never assist Lyra. And I don''t think


    Brandon and his wife have done it."


    "Really?" Julien raised an eyebrow, but he immediately realized the reason. "Did you see Brandon


    and his wife?"


    Sydney met and spoke with Denna just now, so she knew Denna did not help Lyra. Sydney must


    have met and spoken with Brandon and his wife as well, so she knew they didn''t do it.


    Sydney was not surprised that Julien had figured it out. After all, it was very easy for him to guess it


    right. Then she said, "Yes. Brandon and his wife arrived while you were on the phone. Mrs. Madden


    was sobbing. Brandon appeared to be calm, but his eyes were filled with genuine pain. I could see


    that they didn''t put on an act. They assumed Lyra had jumped from the building, so they couldn''t be


    the ones who helped Lyra escape."


    "I see. "Julien said as he raised his chin. " However, ying the guessing game here is pointless.


    We still need to see the results of the police investigation. They''ve been watching her 24/7, so they


    should know who''s been paying her visits this month. and the one who helped Lyra must be one of


    them." "You are right." Sydney twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Julien looked at his watch and said, "Let''s go to find Finn. He should be done with the autopsy."


    Sydney agreed to go with him. Then she turned around to see the location where the body fell


    upon. She shivered as she looked down at the patch of blood on the ground.


    At that moment, Julien reached out to cover her eyes." Stop looking at it."


    Then he turned her around and asked, "Are you terrified?"


    "I''m fine. " Sydney yanked Julien''s hand away from her face. "The body is gone, and all that''s left is


    the blood. Although it is still disturbing to see it, I am no longer afraid."


    "Just do not look at it. Or you''ll have nightmares. " Julien put his hands down.


    Sydney said nothing and followed Julien to the identification room.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    As she walked, she took her phone out and found the caller was Luke.


    "It is Luke." Instead of picking up the phone right away, she turned to Julien and subconsciously told


    him who was calling.

 Chapter 523 The Pleasure of Julien

    Chapter 523 The Pleasure of Julien


    Julien felt annoyed the moment he saw that the call was from Luke.


    But when he heard Sydney''s words, he became happy immediately.


    ''Since Sydney tells me who calls her, she doesn''t want me to misunderstand her, though she


    doesn''t notice it herself.''


    "Answer his call." Julien began to walk slowly. "He must have read the news of Lyra''s suicide, so he


    calls you."


    "I think so, too." Nodding, Sydney answered the call and turned on the amplifier.


    As expected, Luke¡¯s loud voice came from the end of the phone. "Darling, have you read the news


    on the Inte? Lyra hasmitted suicide. Is it true?"


    "Yes, it''s true," Sydney replied. "The police have informed me that Lyra did jump out of a window to


    commit suicide. I''m at the scene now."


    "What?" Luke gasped. "She has reallymitted suicide! I thought it was fake news deliberately


    fabricated by the media to grab people¡¯s attention. I didn''t expect Lyra tomit suicide!"


    "Yes. No one expected it." Sydney rubbed her brows.


    Luke asked again, "Darling, how is the situation at the scene?"


    Hearing Luke call Sydney "Darling", Julien frowned heavily.


    ''It seems that I have to meet Luke and ask him not to call Sydney "Darling" anymore.¡¯ Sydney didn''t


    notice that Julien became annoyed. She answered, "The police are still investigating the reason


    why Lyramitted suicide."


    "Well, then I¡¯ll go to apany you," Luke said.


    Julien pressed his lips.


    Seeing Julien¡¯s expression, Sydney shook her head and said, "Don¡¯t bother. Julien is with me, so


    you don''t have toe to me."


    Hearing this, Julien raised his lips.


    Seeing his change, Sydney felt amused somehow and gave a smile.


    But Luke became unhappy and asked in a louder voice, "What? Julien is with you? It''s sote. Why


    are you with him?"


    "Grandma asked him to take me back. I have drunk wine in the evening and can''t drive. Later, I


    answered a call from the police who told me that Lyra hadmitted suicide. So, I came to the


    scene with him."


    When Sydney saw the elevator in front, she added, "Well, I''m going into the elevator. Lye."


    Then she hung up and walked into the elevator.


    Seeing here in, Julien put down his hand that was holding the elevator door. " Why didn''t you


    tell him that the person whomitted suicide wasn''t the real Lyra?"


    "It''s unnecessary." Sydney shook her head. "Only you, Finn and I knew that the person who


    committed suicide wasn''t Lyra. At present, even the police don''t know about it. And the fewer


    people who know about it, the better. After Finn identifies the body, the police will know about it.


    Then they will definitely block the news and ask us not to spread it. So, it is unnecessary to tell Luke


    about it."


    "You are quite thoughtful," Julien praised.


    Sydney smiled. "Thank you."


    Thinking of something, Julian stared at her with affectionate eyes. "I felt very happy just now."


    "Huh?" Sydney became stunned. "Why?"


    Smiling, Julien didn''t exin.


    Sydney tilted her head, feeling that his words were weird.


    But since he didn''t want to exin, she wouldn''t force him.


    Soon, they arrived at the identification room.


    Finn was still in the identification room and had note out yet.


    When Sydney and Julien arrived, there was only Jase waiting outside the identification room, who


    was pacing anxiously up and down.


    "Hello, Mr. Joyce." Sydney greeted him.


    Jase stopped. "Hello."


    "What''s the matter?" Sydney asked.


    Jase was a little hesitant to answer her question. But when he thought that Sydney was Lyra''s


    user, he didn''t conceal his worries. "Well, when Dr. James entered the identification room just


    now, he told me a shocking and infuriating thing."


    "It isn¡¯t Lyra whomitted suicide, right? " Julien asked.


    "No." Jase shook his head and then looked at him and Sydney in surprise. "How do you know about


    it?" "When Finn implemented the preliminary step of the autopsy, he had already realized that


    something went wrong," Julien exined in a low voice.


    "It turns out to be so." Jase¡¯s doubts dissipated, and he sighed with a serious expression on his


    face. "Dr. James is doing a DNAparison now. If the results show that it''s not Lyra who


    committed suicide, the matter will be thorny. If Lyra runs away, it will not be easy to find her.


    Moreover, she hates Ms. Raines. I''m afraid she will retaliate against Ms. Raines. And what she has


    done and probably will do is humiliating our police!"


    Wasn''t it a humiliation?


    Lyra seeded in escaping under the surveince of the police and even got a stand-in without the


    knowledge of the police. If the news spread, people would definitely think that the police were


    ipetent.


    The reputation and reliability of the police would definitely be adversely affected.


    Besides, Jase and other policemen who were responsible for watching Lyra would be punished


    without question.


    "If the corpse is really not Lyra''s body, we must find her as quickly as possible," Jase clenched his


    fists and said with a dark expression on his face.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes."


    As time went by, it would be more and more difficult to catch Lyra.


    And Lyra would take revenge on Sydney without question. Moreover, as Lyra had hidden, Sydney


    would be absolutely unable to guard against her if she retaliated against Sydney.


    When Julien noticed what Sydney was worrying about, he reached out to smooth her knitted brows


    andforted her in a soft and serious tone, "Don''t be terrified. I''ll protect you. I won''t allow her to


    harm you."


    Looking at him, Sydney blushed with embarrassment. She looked away immediately and didn''t


    answer.


    Pressing her chest, in which her heart was beating very fast, she felt strange.


    ''It''s weird. Why does my heart beat so fast after I hear what Julien said?¡¯


    ''Moreover, why do I feel nervous when I look at him?''


    Gazing at Sydney¡¯s pink ears, Julien smiled. Then he looked at Jase and changed the subject.


    Julien knew that if he didn''t change the subject quickly, Sydney couldn''t calm herself down soon.


    "Mr. Joyce, do you have the record of who visited Lyra this month as well as the surveince


    video?" Julien asked with his eyes narrowed.


    Jase nodded. "Of course, I have. When I found out that the corpse might not be Lyra¡¯s body, I


    thought that someone must have helped Lyra. So, I immediately asked a person to get the record


    and video. They will be sent here soon."


    "Great," Julien replied with satisfaction.


    Sydney nced at Jase in surprise.


    ''Mr. Joyce is really a veteran police officer who has worked for more than ten years. He can make


    such a quick reaction.¡¯ While they were talking, the door of the identification room opened. Finn


    came out with the results.


    When Sydney, Julien and Jase saw him, they immediately walked towards him.


    "What are the results?" Julien asked.


    Jase and Sydney also stared at Finn.


    Finn handed over the documents to them, pushed his sses up and said, "As I said at the


    beginning, the corpse is not Lyra''s body."


    Although Sydney, Julien and Jase had already known about the results, they felt it difficult to ept


    reality when they heard Finn confirm that the corpse was not Lyra¡¯s body.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jase knitted his brows tightly. He had to be responsible for Lyra''s escape, because Lyra managed


    to escape while his inferior was watching her.


    If Jase couldn''t find Lyra in the end, he would be fired.

 Chapter 524 Macy and Kate

    Chapter 524 Macy and Kate


    "Have you found out the woman''s identity? " Julien asked with a grim face. That was the most


    crucial question at the moment.


    Finn pushed up his sses and answered," Not at the moment. I took the woman''s fingerprints and


    matched them with those in the database, but none of them matched, so you need to find out the


    woman''s identity yourselves."


    "It''s going to be difficult." Sydney bit her lower lip.


    Sydney only caught a glimpse of the woman''s face. The woman''s face had beenpletely


    smashed. Finn couldn''t identify her based on her fingerprints. It was hard to find out the identity of


    the woman.


    Just then, a police officer hurried in with some papers in his hand. "Sir, this is Lyra''s visitation


    record."


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to the papers in the officer''s hand.


    "Give it to me." Julien stepped forward and took the papers.


    Sydney walked over and stood beside Julien. She tilted her head to read the record together with


    him.


    There were only two pages.


    On the first page, most were Mrs. Madden''s visitation records, with asional Brandon''s, nothing


    special.


    Julien then turned to the second page.


    On the second page, it was also mostly Mrs. Madden and asionally Brandon.


    But when they saw thest few records, Julien and Sydney both frowned.


    "Macy Graham and Kate Morgan?" Sydney said, surprised, "Why did they visit Lyra?"


    And it happened to be thest two days.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed, "Mr. Joyce, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with these two women. It''s


    very likely that they helped Lyra to get out."


    "Mr. Flint, I understand what you mean. I''ll have them brought to the police stationter." Jase said


    as he took the papers


    Julien handed to him.


    Julien nodded his head. Then he turned to the officer who had just brought in the papers, "Do you


    have the footage of Macy


    Graham and Kate Morgan visiting Lyra?" "Yes." The officer nods.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Finn suggested, "Let''s go to my office! There''s aputer and a projector."


    The others agreed.


    When they got into Finn''s office, the officer turned on theputer and projected the footage onto


    the big screen.


    Julien sat down on the couch, patted the spot next to him, and said to Sydney," Come! Sit here! You


    can watch clearly from here!"


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.'' It''s not a movie! Does the position matter?''


    Nevertheless, she walked up to him and sat down next to him.


    Seeing Sydney acting so obediently, Julien curled the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone could feel Julien was in a good mood.


    The footage started to y. The first clip they watched was when Macy Graham and Kate first came


    to visit Lyra.


    Macy and Kate went into Lyra¡¯s hospital room and stayed there for half an hour. Then they came out


    and left straight away.


    Nothing happened during that time.


    Julien frowned, "Howe there''s only surveince in the doorway? Do you have surveince


    inside the room?"


    Jase exined with a sigh, "Here''s the thing: Lyra is a criminal, but she''s not deprived of her


    privacy. We can only have surveince in the doorway. We can''t put surveince in her room. So we


    don''t know what''s going on in the room."


    Julienpressed his thin lips and didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the second clip began to y.


    It was Macy and Kate''sst visit to Lyra.


    In this footage, Sydney noticed that something was wrong.


    Macy looked awful when she walked to Lyra''s room, and Kate, who came together with Macy, also


    looked strange, wearing a hat and mask and hanging her head down the whole time. She looked


    terrified.


    Then Sydney straightened her body and her expression became serious, and so did Julien. He


    stared intently at the screen.


    In the footage, after Macy and Kate entered Lyra''s room, they didn''t stay long as they did in the first


    footage.


    The two went into Lyra''s room and then came out in less than ten minutes.


    After that, the two never came back to visit


    Lyra.


    "Now it''s clear." Finn watched the video and sneered, "On Macy''s first visit to Lyra, Lyra must have


    threatened her with something to get Macy to help her, so when Macy went to see Lyra the second


    time, she looked awful."


    "Are you saying it was Kate who jumped off the building for Lyra?" eximed Zach.


    Julien interjected, "No."


    "Not Kate?" said Zach, astonished.


    Sydney nodded, "I don''t think it was Kate either. Kate¡¯s family is wealthy. How could Lyra dare to let


    Kate die for her? So the


    Kate with the hat and mask on the second visit was not the real Kate. She just got registered with


    Kate''s name." "Correct." "Lyra or Macy should have promised that woman something, so she was


    willing to die for Lyra. The woman who left the room with Macy was Lyra, and the women who


    jumped off the building stayed in the room. " Julien tapped his finger on his knee and said in a chill


    voice.


    Jase was so angry that he hammered his fist on the wall. His face was grave. "They are treating


    human lives like a game!"


    "Mr. Joyce, I think you should have Macy and Kate brought in, and as for Lyra..."


    "She should be hunted all over town!" Finn spat out the words.


    Julien nodded, "She should still be in Port City by now. We have to find her out as soon as


    possible." "You''re right. I''ll make a call to get the permission." Jase took out his cell phone.


    Julien nodded, "It''s gettingte. We are leaving.¡±


    The police would do the following work. Julien and the others didn''t need to be there.


    "Okay, I''ll let you know immediately if I get any news." Jase nodded in response.


    Julien stood up and extended his hand towards Sydney, "Let''s go home."


    Sydney nced at Julien''s hand, but she didn''t give him her hand. She stood up by herself and


    said, "No, it¡¯s not we''re going home, but you''re taking me back to my home!"


    ''Going home'' sounded misleading.


    Others would think they were going back together.


    As Sydney didn''t give him her hand, Julien had a wry smile and drew his hand back.


    The three said goodbye to Finn and then walked out of his office. They headed for the elevator


    together.


    Soon, the elevator arrived on the ground floor, and the three walked to the hospital lobby.


    Brandon, his wife, and rice were there.


    Brandon was sitting on a bench, hanging his head down. He looked very sad.


    His wife was sitting next to him, her hands covering her face, sobbing.


    Even rice''s eyes were reddened, her phone clutched in her hand. She looked depressed.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, "Is Brandon¡¯s situation getting worse?" "Why do you think so? Aren''t


    they grieving for Lyra?" Julien looked at Sydney.


    Sydney pouted her lips at rice. "rice definitely wouldn¡¯t be grieving for Lyra.


    "You have a point." Julien nodded.


    The family heard footsteps and they all looked up. When they saw Julien and Sydney, they all


    showed a surprised look.


    They thought only Sydney woulde to the hospital.


    They were surprised to see Julien as well.


    Well, now Julien was crazy about Sydney. Wherever Sydney was, Julien would follow her around.

 Chapter 525 Warm Up Her Feet

    Chapter 525 Warm Up Her Feet


    It was even more uneptable to Mrs.


    Madden that Julien had always been by Sydney¡¯s side.


    She suddenly stood up and shouted at Julien with red eyes, "Julien, Lyra is dead!"


    Julien did not expect that Mrs. Madden would take the initiative to talk to him, so he stopped.


    Sydney and Zach also stopped.


    Julien looked at Mrs. Madden coldly. "And?


    "Aren''t you a little sad?" Mrs. Madden put her hand on her chest and asked angrily.


    Julien sneered mockingly and then said in a cold voice, "No, I wish she was dead!" "What?¡± When


    Mrs. Madden heard his words, her body shook because she was shocked.


    Fortunately, Brandon stood up in time and held her up. "Julien, isn''t it heartless for you to say that?


    At least Lyra had a rtionship with you. Now Lyra is dead, but you say such words. You... You are


    simply an animal!"


    "Heartless?" Julien''s face darkened and his whole body was overflowing with cold air." Sydney and I


    used to be pen pals. As long as we met, we would be together and be a loving couple, but


    what did Lyra do? She pretended to be Sydney to meet me, and she even let someone..."


    At this point, he suddenly paused, and a hint ofplexity shed in his eyes.


    Then he added, "Do you think I would have been with her if Lyra hadn''t asked someone to do that to


    me? I won''t even look at her!"


    ¡öWhat does it mean?''


    Sydney squinted at Julien suspiciously, thinking, ¡®He just said that Lyra had asked people to do


    something to him, and that was why he was with Lyra. What on earth is that?''


    Sydney turned to look at Zach.


    Zach realized what she wanted to know and was somewhat panicky, so he immediately turned his


    head and avoided her gaze.


    Zach''s reaction made Sydney even more confused, and she thought it was weird.


    What on earth are these two people hiding from me?'' "You... You..." Brandon was obviously so


    angry that he could not speak.


    Julien withdrew his gaze, decided to ignore them, and then said to Sydney, "Let''s go. You don''t


    have to waste time with these people."


    "Hmm." Sydney nodded.


    She didn''t ask him what he was hiding.


    She knew clearly that since he was deliberately silent, it was obvious that he would not tell her even


    if she asked.


    So there was no need to ask.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In front of the car, Zach took out the car key and unlocked the door.


    Then he wanted to open the back seat door for Julien and Sydney.


    However, as soon as he reached out his hand, Julien''s hand was already on the door handle, and


    then the door was opened. "Get in."


    Sydney quickly bent down to get in the car because she felt very cold, especially on her feet.


    She wore a pair of exquisite high heels to match her dress because she needed to attend the Old


    Madam''s birthday party.


    High heels had no winter style, so from the moment she put on high heels, her feet began to be cold


    and now were numb.


    "Drive." After seeing Sydney get in the car, Julien turned his head to Zach and ordered.


    Zach shrugged his shoulders, then took two steps forward, opened the door of the driver''s seat, and


    got in the car.


    Julien was thest one to get in the car. After he was in the car, he knocked on the driver''s seat and


    said," Turn on the heat."


    He knew Sydney felt cold from the very beginning.


    Her little face was red because of coldness, and her body huddled together.


    And just now, he saw her stomping her feet.


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach answered and turned on the heat.


    In a short while, the heat dispelled the chill, and the car warmed up.


    Sydney''s taut body also rxed slowly.


    Just then, Julien unbuttoned his suit and suddenly said to Sydney, "Take off."


    "Poof!" Zach almost choked on his saliva.


    Sydney was stunned and looked at Julien in amazement.


    ''What did he say? Take off? Take off what?


    Clothes or...¡¯


    She suddenly remembered that he was unbuttoning his button, so what he meant was let her take


    off her clothes!


    ¡®Does he want to do that thing in the car?¡¯


    Sydney''s little face flushed, and she was so ashamed and angry that she pinched her fists and said,


    "Stop the car!"


    She shouted.


    She didn''t expect that he was a sanctimonious guy.


    Originally, she felt somewhat guilty and grateful that he had stayed with her sote.


    But as a result, he actually wanted to do that thing in the car...


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, so she patted the seat and shouted, "I said


    stop the car! Didn''t you hear me?"


    Aware of the anger in her tone, Zach hurriedly stopped the car.


    Fortunately, there were no cars on the road in the middle of the night.


    Julien looked at the nervous Sydney and asked questioningly, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Sydney was angry and speechless, asking in her heart, ''What''s wrong? He actually asked me what


    was wrong?"


    Sydney looked at Julien coldly and contemptuously, put her hand on the doorknob, and was about


    to open the car door to get off.


    Seeing this scene, Zach quickly coughed and exined, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines misunderstood you."


    "Hmm?" Julien frowned and didn''t understand what she had misunderstood.


    Zach had to add, "You said ''take off!'' You should mean something else, but Ms.


    Raines seems to have misunderstood that you asked her to take off her clothes, and then..."


    At this time, Julien finally knew his mistake.


    He always liked to express something in the simplest words, but he didn¡¯t take into ount that


    sometimes too simple words are too easy to misunderstand.


    Julien, who knew he was wrong, rubbed his temples, grabbed Sydney''s hand, and stopped her from


    getting out of the car. " Sorry, I didn¡¯t express it clearly. I didn''t mean anything. I asked you to take


    off your shoes.¡±


    "Shoes?" Sydney froze.


    "Hmm,¡± Julien replied.


    "Why?¡± She looked at him nkly.


    Without exnation, Julien bent down, grabbed her ankle, and lifted one of her feet.


    Sydney leaned her back against the car door.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney asked in a panic and struggled with her foot, trying to pull her foot


    out of his hand.


    But Julien pinched her ankle tightly, then bent down again, grabbed her other foot, lifted it, and then


    put both of her feet on hisp.


    "You..." "Don''t move!" Julien pressed her feet down a little hard to tell her not to move. Sydney did


    not dare to move because she was afraid that she would identally kick him, and she could not


    afford it.


    Seeing Sydney finally calm down, Julien took off the silver high heels on her feet and put her feet


    into his clothes.


    Sydney was stunned. It was only when her cold feet began to feel warm that she finally came to her


    senses. She opened her mouth, but it took a few seconds before she uttered, "Julien, you..."


    "Your feet won''t feel cold." Julien looked at Sydney and gently interrupted her.


    There suddenly was an unspeakable andplicated feeling in Sydney''s heart. It was somewhat


    sour, somewhat bitter, and somewhat sweet.


    She looked at him with her slightly red eyes, "Why are you doing this? You don''t have to do that."


    Julien chuckled, "Do I need any reason to keep my beloved warm?"

 Chapter 526 Julien Brought up the Bet

    Chapter 526 Julien Brought up the Bet


    Sydney''s heart started thumping, and she blushed. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Julien beamed at Sydney¡¯s reaction. He wrapped his arms around her feet a little tighter.


    Sydney felt her feet touching his solid chest.


    Sydney tried to draw her feet back in embarrassment.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Julien clutched her feet tighter to keep her from withdrawing them.


    Sydney froze. "Uh... You''d better let go of me. This is so awkward!"


    "You''ll have to get used to it." Julien looked at her.


    Sydney blinked and subconsciously asked, "Why?"


    Julien replied, "Because I''ll be doing a lot of such things for you in the future. How can you not get


    used to it?"


    Sydney blushed more. "Sounds like you are pretty sure I will ept anything you do for me."


    "I''ll try to make you ept it." Julien smiled, "By then, we should be together."


    Sydney bit her lip and muttered, "You''re dreaming. I''m not going to be with you."


    Julien''s eyes darkened for a moment. But soon, he perked up and curled his lips." Who knows what


    will happen in the future?


    But..."


    "What?" Sydney looked at him.


    Julien replied, "Do you remember the bet we made earlier?"


    Sydney¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she replied," Yes."


    Julien had said before that he wanted to get Sydney back, but she hated him so much at the time.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then Julien made a bet on whether he could make her fall in love with him again.


    Sydney said she would never, ever get back with him in her life.


    "Why are you talking about it?" Sydney was confused.


    Julien seemed to have something on his mind. He dropped his eyelids to hide the obscurity in his


    eyes. "I want to change the bet."


    "How?" Sydney was puzzled.


    Julien nodded slightly, "Yes, I want to change the bet. I didn''t give a time limit to the bet. Now I want


    to add a time limit.


    How about three years?"


    Julien held up three fingers.


    Sydney frowned, "Why does it have to be three years?"


    Usually, when people made special engagements, the time always meant something special.


    A bet was also a special kind of engagement, so Sydney didn''t think Julien had just blurted out


    three years.


    Otherwise, why did he not say one year or five years but three years?


    Julien didn''t expect Sydney to be so perceptive. She immediately sensed that three years was


    special to Julien. He smiled nonchntly, "There is nothing special. I just thought it was the right


    time."


    "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. She obviously didn¡¯t believe it.


    Her instincts told her it wasn''t that simple and that Julien was lying.


    Julien nodded, "Yes! So how do we say three years? During these three years, I will do everything I


    can to make you fall in love with me again, so I hope you won¡¯t reject me. If you really believe that


    you won¡¯t fall in love with me, you shouldn''t be afraid of me, right? Because no matter what I do, it


    won¡¯t change your feelings about me. ¡±


    Sydneypressed her lips.


    She somehow felt Julien was deliberately daring her. Or was it just her delusion?


    "Sydney, what do you think?" As Sydney didn''t say anything, Julien asked again. His eyes flickered.


    Sydney lowered her eyes and hesitated for a few seconds, and she nodded her head atst, "Okay,


    I''ll take the bet."


    It didn''t matter if he was daring her on purpose or not.


    Julien was right. Sydney believed she wouldn''t fall in love with him, so whatever he did would be


    futile.


    So, Sydney didn''t have to reject him. She was sure of her feelings.


    "Now that you agreed, then..."


    "Wait a minute." Sydney suddenly raised her hand and interrupted Julien.


    Julien looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "You haven''t made it clear what you will do if I haven''t fallen in love with you in three years." Sydney


    asked.


    Julien replied, "If you don''t fall in love with me in three years, then it is over. I will let you go, truly. I


    will keep my words. But if you fall in love with me, then we ll get married, okay?"


    Sydney clenched her palms. She didn''t know how to answer him.


    However, seeing the expectation in Julien''s eyes, she suddenly had the answer in her mind. She


    nodded, "Yes! If I fall in love with you, I will marry you!"


    Julien curled up the corners of his mouth." Then it looks like I should start nning our wedding.¡±


    Sydney was already in love with him. She just hadn''t realized it yet.


    So next, Julien just needed to slowly guide her to realize how she felt and ept it.


    Sydney had no idea what was going through Julien''s mind. When she heard him say it was time to


    prepare for the wedding, she couldn''t help but curl her lips, "You seem very confident."


    "Of course. You gave me confidence." Julien looked at her and said meaningfully.


    Sydney frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Julien smiled and changed the topic, "Take a nap. You must be tired. I''ll wake you up when we


    arrive."


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Sydney shook her head.


    Soon, however, she drifted off.


    As the car waited for the green light, Sydney leaned against the car door. A huge drowsiness


    overwhelmed her, and she felt her eyelids drooping all the time.


    And finally, she couldn¡¯t fight the sleepiness. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Julien smiled as he watched Sydney nodding her head from time to time, and his eyes filled with


    tenderness.


    "Stubborn woman. Why are you not honest? " Julien murmured as he reached out and gently


    touched Sydney''s face.


    Sydney seemed a little disturbed by his touch. She frowned and made a low hum.


    Julien stopped messing with her and withdrew his hand, "Sleep well."


    Sydney was really tired.


    She had a busy day at the office and then went to a party in the evening and drank a lot. Finally, she


    was scared by Lyra''s suicide.


    It was a tough day for her. She was definitely tired.


    Julien was also feeling a little tired.


    He rubbed his temples and said to Zach," Drive faster."


    "Yes." Zach responded. Then he sped up the car.


    Soon, they arrived in Shallow Bay.


    Zach parked the car under Sydney''s apartment building. He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of


    the car. Then he opened the back seat door.


    Julien was bending down to put on Sydney''s shoes.


    Zach stood outside the car, "Mr. Flint, are you going to wake Ms. Raines up?"


    "No." Julien shook his head. His eyes fell on Sydney''s serene face.


    Sydney looked so lovely when she was asleep. How could he bear to wake her up?


    "Carry her upstairs." After putting Sydney''s shoes on, Julien said to Zach.


    Zach was surprised, "Me?¡±


    "Who else?" Julien lifted his bandaged left arm.


    If his arm was fine, how could he possibly let another man carry the woman he loved? No way!

 Chapter 527 She Had Got Something on Macy

    Chapter 527 She Had Got Something on Macy


    Zach touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, "I''m afraid that you will be jealous."


    Julienpressed his lips. "Don''t talk nonsense. Carry her or not?"


    Zach said immediately, "I will carry her!"


    After Julien got out of the car, Zach bent to carry Sydney out of the car.


    Julien looked at Sydney in Zach''s arms and felt jealous.


    But Julien had no other choice. His left arm was hurt, and he was not able to carry her!


    He looked at his left arm that was hanging on his neck and could do nothing. "Make an appointment


    with a doctor of the orthopedics department tomorrow for me."


    He wanted to know when his left arm would heal.


    Zach was Julien''s right hand. Hearing What Julien had said, Zach understood his meaning and


    said, "Got it, Mr. Flint."


    Julien kept silent, closed the car door and walked forward.


    Zach carried Sydney and followed Julien.


    Along the way, Zach walked with difficulty.


    He should always pay attention to not touch any other parts of Sydney''s body.


    Otherwise, Julien would be unhappy.


    Several minutester, they arrived at


    Sydney¡¯s apartment.


    Julien knew her apartment''s code and opened the door smoothly.


    Zach carried Sydney to her bedroom.


    After putting her down on the bed, he was finally relieved.


    Julien sat on Sydney''s bed and helped her take off her shoes as he said coldly to Zach, "You can


    leave now."


    Zach rolled his eyes in his heart but said respectfully, "Mr. Flint, I will get out of your hair first."


    ''Mr. Flint drives me away after he uses me.''


    ''Besides, Mr. Flint''s tone is unfriendly. It''s obvious that he is angry with me because I carried Ms.


    Raines just now.''


    Zach felt wronged.


    ''Mr. Flint is unreasonable.''


    ''He asked me to carry Ms. Raines, but he is angry with me for that.''


    ''He is indeed moody!''


    Julien put Sydney''s feet on the bed gently and added, "Come here to pick me up tomorrow


    morning."


    Zach felt surprised. "Mr. Flint, you will stay here tonight?"


    Julien tucked Sydney and nodded. "Is there any problem?"


    Zach nced at his watch and said, "Of course not. I wille here at 7 a m.


    tomorrow."


    Julien nodded. "Don''t forget to bring breakfast." "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint." Zach pushed his sses up


    his nose and left.


    After Zach left, Julien went to the restroom, got a warm towel and helped Sydney wipe her face and


    hands.


    Only then did he go to take a shower.


    After he washed up, he hugged Sydney and fell asleep.


    At 7 a m. the next morning, Julien woke up in time. He kissed Sydney on her cheek, lifted the quilt,


    got out of the bed and walked out of the room gently.


    He walked quietly. Besides the concave pillow next to Sydney and the heat in the bed where he had


    lain, it seemed that he had never shown up here.


    When Julien opened the apartment door, Zach stood outside the door. He carried the breakfast and


    greeted Julien with a smile," Good morning, Mr. Flint."


    Julien ignored him, took the breakfast and closed the door.


    Zach looked at the closed door, touched the tip of his nose and sighed.


    ''Workers are pathetic.¡¯


    ''I bought the breakfast early in the morning and delivered it here, but Mr. Flint was aloof towards


    me.''


    ''I would like to be a boss and hire Mr. Flint as my assistant next life!''


    In the living room, Julien put the breakfast on the table, ripped a piece of paper, wrote down


    something on it and put it under the milk carton.


    Then he looked at Sydney¡¯s bedroom, put down the pen and walked to the door.


    Seeing that Julien opened the door so soon, Zach felt surprised. "Mr. Flint, don''t you eat breakfast?"


    "I will eat it in the office. Let¡¯s go." He changed his shoes and walked out of the door.


    Zach kept silent, followed him and walked toward the elevator.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After they walked into the elevator, Julien massaged his forehead and asked in a deep and cold


    voice, "Have you got any news from the police?"


    Hearing that, Zach became serious. "I have got some news from the police. I asked about it on the


    way in the morning. After we left the hospital, Jase arranged for someone to catch Macy and Kate.


    After the police questioned them, the police confirmed that it was Macy who helped Lyra escape."


    "Wasn''t Kate involved in it?" Julien frowned.


    Zach shook his head. "No, she wasn''t. She didn''t know about that. When she went to see Lyra with


    Macy for the first time, Lyra and Macy found an excuse and sent her away. ording to Macy''s


    confession, Lyra had got something on Macy and threatened Macy to help her escape with it after


    Kate walked out, so it wasn''t Kate who went to see Lyra with Macy for the second time. It was the


    dead woman. Kate didn''t know that someone masqueraded as her to see Lyra."


    Julien nodded slightly.


    Then he narrowed his eyes aggressively and asked, "You said that Lyra had got something on Macy


    and threatened Macy with it. What is it?"


    Zach sighed, "Macy killed Nathan''s first love. In the circle, it was said that Nathan¡¯s first love¡¯s death


    was dubious and she might be murdered. Now the fact proves that she was murdered by Macy.


    Lyra got to know it from somewhere and threatened Macy with it, so Macy took the risk to help Lyra.


    To Macy''s surprise, we have found that the dead woman wasn''t Lyra so soon and thus her n


    failed."


    Julien sneered, "Macy¡¯s n failed, but Lyra''s n hasn''t failed."


    Macy thought that no one was able to find out the dead woman''s identity. After all, the dead


    woman''s face was disfigured.


    Besides, her fingerprints were not in the gene pool. Thus, others would think the dead woman was


    Lyra.


    Then others would believe that Lyra died because shemitted suicide. Thus, Macy wouldn''t be


    punished byw and needn''t be afraid that her secret would be leaked.


    But Macy was unlucky. When Finn saw the dead woman, he knew that it wasn''t Lyra.


    The n was sessful for Lyra.


    Even though it was exposed that the dead woman wasn''t her, she was free.


    Julien walked out of the elevator as he asked, "Has the dead woman''s identity been confirmed?"


    Zach followed him. "Macy said that the dead woman was seriously ill. She gave the woman


    1,000,000 dors, so the woman agreed to jump from the building for Lyra. The woman was close


    to death and wanted to leave money to her family to live a good life, so..."


    Zach stopped talking.


    But Julien knew what had happened next.


    He nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    After he got into the car and closed the car door, he said, "Go to the police station. I would like to


    see Macy and ask her the whereabouts of Lyra."


    "Got it." Zach nodded and got the car started.


    After they drove away, Sydney was woken by a phone call.


    She reached out her hand drowsily and wanted to get her phone as usual.


    However, her phone wasn''t in the position where she thought.


    Usually, she put her phone next to her, but Julien put her phone far away from herst night.


    Thus, she didn''t get her phone this time but fell from the bed.


    Luckily, there was a thick carpet under the bed. It wasn''t painful, but she woke up totally.


    ''What¡¯s going on?''


    She sat on the ground and pulled half of the quilt down from the bed. She felt confused.


    But her phone was still ringing. She put her doubt aside, stood up, picked up her phone and


    answered it.

 Chapter 528 Julien’s Cufflink

    Chapter 528 Julien¡¯s Cufflink


    The phone call was from the police officer, and he told her about Macy''s confession.


    Although Sydney had guessedst night that it was Macy who helped Lyra, she was still angry


    when hearing the truth.


    Macy was so stupid! She not only made the whole matter get worse, but also got herself into


    trouble.


    Didn¡¯t she ever think that it would bring great trouble to the Graham family if others knew that she


    had released Lyra?


    "Ms. Raines?" Hearing no reply from Sydney on the phone, Jase quickly asked," Are you still


    listening?¡± ¡¯Yes.¡± Sydney blinked and took a deep breath to temporarily suppress her anger. Then


    she came back to her senses and said, "Mr. Joyce, I wonder if Macy has revealed the whereabouts


    of Lyra."


    "No." Jase shook his head. "Macy said that after she helped Lyra out, the two of them separated


    outside the hospital, and she didn''t know where Lyra had gone."


    "Did Macy lie or not?" Sydney frowned.


    Jase answered, "We used the polygraph and found that she didn''t he. She really didn''t know the


    whereabouts of Lyra."


    Sydney bit her lower lip tightly.


    Since Macy had no idea about Lyra''s whereabouts, Lyra must be hiding somewhere.


    But it was hard to find out where she was.


    Jase seemed to guess what was on


    Sydney¡¯s mind, and he said, "Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Raines. I have obtained permission from my leader,


    and we will issue an arrest warrant for Lyra. I believe we will catch her as quickly as possible.¡¯¡¯


    "Well, I believe you," Sydney responded with a forced smile.


    She got more information about Macy before hanging up the phone. Then she threw her mobile


    phone aside, sat down beside the bed and began to think about how she came backst night.


    She clearly remembered that she fell asleep in Julien¡¯s carst night.


    But she had no memory ofing back here at all.


    This meant she didn''t get off the car and walk back by herself. Instead, Julien brought her back.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But the wound on his arm hadn''t healed yet. How on earth did he get her out of the car?


    While she was lost in thought, a knock came from the living room.


    Sydney frowned and walked out of her bedroom. "Who is it?"


    "Darling, it¡¯s me." Luke''s voice came from outside the door.


    Sydney smiled and opened the door. "Why are you here?¡±


    "I came here to discuss Lyra''s suicide." Luke came in and began to change his shoes.


    Sydney closed the door. "Lyra''s suicide? Didn''t I tell you the whole thingst night?"


    "Darling, please don¡¯t get excited after you hear what I have to say next." After changing shoes,


    Luke straightened up and looked at her with a serious expression.


    Sydney nodded. "Well, I''ll keep calm. What do you want to tell me?"


    "In fact, Lyra is not dead. It wasn''t her whomitted suicide by jumping off the buildingst night,"


    Luke said with a grim face.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Sydney¡¯s eyes. "How do you know about that?"


    Was it possible that the police had announced this matter?


    However, if they did so, the police¡¯s credibility would be undermined and it might cause panic


    among the public.


    Therefore, it was impossible for the police to announce it.


    I heard it from the circle," Luke replied.


    ''Circle?" Sydney frowned.


    Luke nodded. "Yes. It has spread in the circle that Lyramitted suicide by jumping off a building.


    This morning, some people said that it was not Lyra whomitted suicide, but a stand-in found by


    her. I investigated this matter and found Lyra was still alive. It was Macy who helped her out."


    Although the police didn¡¯t make it public, it was quite easy for people in the circle to find out the


    truth.


    However, even if they found out the truth, they could only discuss it privately.


    "Darling, why do you look so calm?" Seeing that Sydney just frowned without showing any trace of


    surprise, he asked curiously.


    Sydney decided to be honest with him. " Because I knew about itst night.¡±


    ¡°You knew itst night?¡± Luke''s voice rose.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?¡± Luke asked with a grievance.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but that this matter can''t be


    made public. I''m going to tell youter, but I didn¡¯t expect you to know it today."


    "Well, I forgive you. But we still don''t know where Lyra is hiding. She will definitely retaliate against


    you, so you must be careful before we find her," Luke said anxiously.


    Sydney smiled. "I know, don''t worry. Please sit down and wait for me. I''ll go change my clothes and


    wash up." "Go ahead.¡± Luke waved his hand.


    Sydney turned back to her room and began to change clothes.


    While doing so, she saw the jewelry on the bedside table. She was slightly stunned for a moment,


    and then she remembered that she had forgotten to return it to Julien.


    She would have it delivered to himter.


    After changing her clothes, she bent down and picked up the jewelry on the bed.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of something, and she froze.


    This was...


    Sydney quickly put down the jewelry, stretched out her hand and picked up the shining object on the


    sheets.


    "Cufflink!¡± Sydney raised the cufflink and took a closer look at it. At first nce, she recognized it as


    a cufflink on men''s shirts, and it was made of priceless blue diamond.


    The only man she knew who could use a blue diamond as a cufflink was Julien!


    So this cufflink must be his.


    But why was his cufflink on her bed? It was even in the middle of the bed.


    If Julien identally dropped it, it shouldn''t have fallen on the bed, but on the floor.


    However, this cufflink appeared on the bed...


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened and she suddenly thought of something. She clenched the cufflink tightly.


    Didn''t he leavest night?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sydney quickly looked down at her bed.


    When she saw the hollow pillow, her face turned red.


    Now Sydney waspletely sure that Julien didn''t leavest night, but stayed with her. What was


    worse, he even slept next to her.


    This guy was too carried away!


    Although she promised not to resist his courtship yesterday, it didn¡¯t mean that he could share a bed


    with her!


    Although Sydney looked angry, she didn¡¯t feel enraged at all. Instead, she felt a little funny.


    Julien was so thick-skinned.


    "Darling, when did you buy breakfast?" At this moment, Luke''s voice came from outside.


    Sydney picked up the jewelry again. Then she walked to the door and opened it. "I didn¡¯t buy


    breakfast," she answered.


    "Really? Then where did thesee from?" Luke opened the meal box.


    Sydney found a box to put jewelry in before she took a look at the breakfast.


    Upon seeing it, she instantly understood something. Just as she was about to answer him, she


    heard Luke say, "Here''s a note."


    A note?


    Sydney was stunned. She immediately put down the jewelry box and strode over.


    Then she quickly took the note from his hand and said, "Please don''t look at it."


    She already knew it was Julien who had bought her the breakfast.


    So this note must be left by him.


    She didn''t know what was on the note. If Julien had written some sweet words, it would be too


    embarrassing for Luke to see them.

 Chapter 529 Julien’s Note

    Chapter 529 Julien¡¯s Note


    "Darling, you..." Luke did not expect Sydney to be so emotional as she saw him take the note. She


    quickly snatched the note away and hid it behind her back as if there was a secret on the note.


    Sydney knew that she had overreacted and that it would easily cause a misunderstanding, so she


    lowered her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, but you can''t read this note."


    "Why?" Luke dropped his hands and looked at her.


    Sydney''s lips moved. "Because..."


    "Because the note was left by Julien, right? " Luke interrupted her.


    Sydney''s pupils shrank as she looked up at him. "You..."


    "You want to ask how I know about it, don''t you?" Luke gave a wry smile.


    Sydney swallowed and didn''t deny it.


    Luke clenched his fists. "I guessed it. It''s obvious. Lyra killed herself at midnightst night. At that


    time, Julien was with you, so he must have taken you back after that, and it must be him who left


    the note and breakfast. He came over again this morning, right?"


    Sydney¡¯s eyes shed.


    Most of what Luke said was right.


    But Julien did note over this morning. He stayed here overnight.


    "Well..."


    Sydney opened her red lips and wanted to say something. Luke waved his hand and interrupted her


    with a faint smile. "Let''s drop it. Go and have breakfast. I''ll take you to Skylight after you¡¯re done. I


    have some things to do at Skylight today."


    "Eat breakfast?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    Luke nodded. "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney answered, "You always hate Julien and don''t want me to ept things from him, but now


    you ask me to eat the breakfast bought by Julien. I''m not used to it."


    "You just got up and did not eat breakfast. Since he bought you breakfast, why don''t you eat it?


    Besides..." Luke''s eyelids drooped, covering the despondency in his eyes. He whispered, "Even if I


    ask you to


    throw it now, you will be reluctant to do that, right?"


    He lowered his voice when he said thest sentence.


    Sydney heard him muttering something but could not distinguish his words. She confusedly tilted


    her head and asked," What did you say?"


    "Nothing. Eat your breakfast. I''m going to the toilet."


    After saying that, he walked toward the bathroom.


    Sydney looked at his back and felt that he was a bit strange.


    But she did not think much about it, took the note hidden behind her back, and read it. "I''m leaving.


    Breakfast is on the table. If it''s cold when you see it, heat it before eating."


    It was Julien''s handwriting.


    His handwriting was so forceful and distinctive that people could immediately recognize it.


    Sydney looked at the line of words and curled her lips. "I''m not a fool. Do you need to tell me to heat


    food before eating?"


    She spoke casually, but there was a slight smile on her face.


    Sydney folded the note, put it in her coat pocket, and took the breakfast out of the bag.


    She touched it and found it warm.


    Sydney was surprised.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    It seemed that Julien had left a little while ago.


    Sydney pulled the chair and opened the


    food box.


    The breakfast was substantial. There were porridge, bread, milk, cake, sandwiches, and so on.


    Sydney touched her forehead with a wry face. "Did he buy all kinds of food from the restaurant?"


    She shook her head resignedly. She picked up a spoon, stirred the porridge, and began to eat while


    sending a message to Julien on WhatsApp. "Thank you for the breakfast.


    After that, Sydney locked her phone and was about to put it aside.


    She thought that he was probably busy now.


    However, just as she put the phone down, it vibrated.


    So fast?


    A hint of surprise shed in Sydney''s eyes. She quickly picked up the phone again, unlocked it, and


    opened WhatsApp.


    "Julien: You''re awake?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes and replied, ''How can I send you a message if I''m asleep?''


    Julien sat in the conference room, chuckling as he saw her reply.


    He could imagine the expression on her face when she sent this message. She must be smiling


    wryly.


    As he thought about it, Julien broadened his smile.


    The executives were shocked to hear hisughter and see his smile.


    Julien wasughing!


    Julien looked at his phone andughed.


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Flint?"


    "He must be in love."


    "Really? With who?"


    The executives in the meeting room shook their heads at each other with puzzled looks.


    Julien did not know that his subordinates were secretly talking about him. He was quickly typing a


    message with his long and slender fingers. "How does the breakfast taste?"


    Sydney looked at the porridge in front of her. "Not bad."


    She did not refuse his breakfast.


    She had allowed him to pursue her.


    Buying breakfast for her was one of the parts of the pursuit.


    So she didn''t have to refuse it.


    Julien had tenderness in his eyes. "That''s good. Continue to eat. I won''t bother you anymore. I''m


    having a meeting."


    Sydney sent a goodbye emoji. "Okay. Do you have time at noon?"


    At noon?


    Julien slightly straightened his back."


    What''s the matter?"


    He wondered if she wanted to ask him out.


    Julien looked expectant.


    Sydney put down the spoon. "I want to return the jewelry to you."


    Originally, she nned to ask an employee to deliver it.


    Butter, she thought that it would be irresponsible for her to do that.


    After all, it was such an expensive thing. If her employee made a mistake, she couldn''t afford it.


    Thus, it was better to bring it over herself.


    Hearing what Sydney said, Julien frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse it.


    He had never wanted her to return the jewelry.


    But ording to her character, she wouldn''t ept it.


    If he forced her, he would make her angry. And their rtionship would be affected.


    He''d better let her return it.


    In the future, when she was with him again, he would give it to her.


    Thinking about this, Julien lowered his eyes and replied, "Okay. Come over at noon. I''ll wait for you


    in the office.¡±


    Sydney answered, "OK."


    Julien put down the phone and got back to the meeting.


    Sydney also put down her phone and continued to eat breakfast.


    Luke came out of the bathroom. As he saw her slight smile, his eyes darkened." Darling, you seem


    very happy."


    Was it because of the breakfast?


    Her beloved bought her breakfast. She must be in a good mood.


    Sydney didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She touched her face. "Really?"


    "Yes." Luke went over.


    Sydney put her hand down. "Maybe it''s because the weather is good today." "Is that so?" Luke


    knew that she was lying, but he did not expose her.


    He didn''t want to make the atmosphere awkward.


    After breakfast, Sydney and Luke went out.


    When they were in the car, Sean called Sydney to talk about work.


    Sydney answered the call while looking out the window.


    She suddenly realized something, stared at the rearview mirror for a while, and then looked back.


    Seeing this, Luke asked in confusion," What''s up?"


    Sydney turned her head back, hung up the phone, and squinted in the right rearview mirror. "Look


    at the car behind us. Is it


    following us?"

 Chapter 530 Sean Likes Luke

    Chapter 530 Sean Likes Luke


    "The car behind?" Hearing Sydney''s words, Luke became serious and looked at the rear -view


    mirror on the left.


    Then he saw that there was a car close behind.


    It was an ordinary car, ck but not special.


    The car was so close to their car, which was definitely not the normal distance between two cars.


    So, it was true that the car was following them.


    "Oh, indeed," Luke said with a frown.


    Sydney said seriously, "This car seems to


    have been after us since we pulled out of Shallow Bay."


    "Seriously?" Luke became even more serious.


    Sydney nodded and said, "I''m serious.


    Earlier, I looked in the rear-view mirror and saw the car. This car¡¯s license te is a little special, so


    I remember."


    "License te..." Luke arched his brows to look at the Japanese car¡¯s license te through the


    rear-view mirror.


    Seeing the number A55 ORGY, he could not help butugh, "Damn, this is special indeed!"


    "Yeah, that''s why I remember this car only after ncing at it once. But I only thought at that time


    that it was a private car that appeared behind us by chance. But now, when we have been driving


    for so long, this car is still after us and has been so close to us, so I''m worried that the driver might


    be one with a bad intention," Sydney pursed her lips and seriously said.


    "Call the police!" Luke held the driving wheel firmly and said, "Call the police. Tell the information


    about the car to the police, then hold the handle overhead tight. I''ll shake off the car with my


    experienced driver''s skills."


    After all, no one knew if the car driver had a bad intention.


    So they must have a backup n for something worse that might happen. If he did have a bad


    intention, the driver of the car behind them might do something crazy.


    For example, he would suddenly drive his car right into theirs from behind.


    In this case, they had better get rid of it first.


    Since Luke could think of it, of course, Sydney could too.


    She nodded and said, "Okay, then be careful while driving."


    After that, she held the handle overhead with one hand and unlocked her phone with the other,


    ready to call the police.


    Yet, when she just got Jase''s phone number but did not have time to dial it, she suddenly saw from


    the rear-view mirror that the car behind changed its course and instantly overtook their car.


    "Luke, wait." Sydney immediately stopped Luke, who also wanted to overtake.


    "What''s up?" Luke turned his head and nced at her.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes to stare at the


    car moving far away. "The car is already far ahead of us." "What?" Luke said loudly, "Far ahead of


    us?"


    "Yes.¡±


    "It is trailing after us, isn¡¯t it?"


    Sydney fell silent.


    After a moment, she saw the car pull into another road and gradually disappear.


    Then she rubbed the part between her brows and said, "Maybe we thought too much. The car might


    really have been on the same course as ours."


    "Oh, it¡¯s like that. Then we seem to really have freaked ourselves out." Hearing her remark, Luke


    was finally relieved.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But Sydney was silent with knitted brows.


    Although she said so, she felt she was still uneasy for some reason. Yes, she did feel


    something was wrong.


    Seeing Sydney was silent, Luke asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong, darling? What are you


    thinking?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples and said, "The car has left, but I still feel something is wrong."


    "Tell me what¡¯s on your mind." Luke looked at her from the corner of his eye.


    Sydney bit her lower lip and said, "The car changed its course and overtook us so strangely. In


    theory, if he wanted to overtake us, the driver could do it anytime, but why did he have to follow us


    all the way and only overtake us when we found he had been after us for a long time? Apparently,


    probably when he realized that we found him trailing after us, he then overtook us on purpose to


    dismiss our suspicion..." "After hearing your analysis, I feel it was a little unusual, but I still think it


    was a coincidence." As he turned the wheel, he said, "The person in the car behind us could not


    see what we were doing, so the assumption that he knew we had found him following us is


    unreasonable."


    Sydney thought Luke''s words were also reasonable.


    Luke added, "Darling, if you are really worried, ask someone to inquire about the license te."


    Sydney nodded. "You''re right. When we reach Skylight Corporation, I¡¯ll ask someone to do it."


    In a word, she would be worried if she didn¡¯t investigate it.


    Luke had to go to the nning Department for something, so he parted with Sydney in the lobby


    and rode in another elevator to the department.


    And Sydney took her private elevator to go up to her office.


    Sean, her secretary, was already waiting for her at the door. Seeing her, Sean immediately bowed


    and said, "Good morning, President Raines."


    "Morning." Sydney smiled, took out a card, and opened her office door.


    Sean walked into the office after her. As she walked, Sean read today''s schedule to her.


    When she heard that she would have an unimportant department-inspecting tour, Sydney put down


    her handbag and said, " Cancel this tour. I won''t be in thepany at 1:00 p.m."


    "Okay." Not asking where she would go this afternoon, Sean took out a fountain pen and crossed


    out this tour.


    After crossing it out, she looked up at Sydney and asked, "Do you also need to change other tours.


    President Raines?"


    "Not for now." Sydney shook her head and said, "But you need to do something for me."


    "What is it, President Raines?"


    Sydney sat down, took out a fountain pen from the pen holder, grabbed a sheet of A4 paper, and


    wrote something on it.


    After finishing it, she handed the paper to Sean.


    When she took it and found that it was a license te''s number, Sean could not help but feel a little


    confused. "What is this for, President Raines?" "Nothing. I just want you to find out the owner of the


    license te. I want to know something about him," Sydney said as she started herputer.


    "Yes, President Raines," Sean responded as she closed the schedule folder.


    Sydney waved her hand and said, "I''ll let you go, but go to the nning Department in a while. Luke


    is there. See if he needs anything."


    "President Chase is now in Skylight Corporation?" When Sea heard that Luke hade, her eyes,


    which were always peaceful behind her ck-framed sses, instantly glistened with some joy.


    Seeing that, Sydney blinked in surprise and said, "Sean, are you... Oh, forget it.


    Nothing. Go." "Yes." Not perceiving Sydney¡¯s unusual reaction, Sean nodded, turned around, and


    went out.


    Looking at her back, Sydney could clearly feel that her steps had be lively.


    Sean was not lively, and her dressing was a little too orthodox, so she looked lifeless. Because of


    this, someone in thepany had secretly given her a nickname: the director of guidance.


    But now, Sean waspletely different from her usual lifeless self. Finally, she became a little like a


    youngdy.


    And this change had happened only when she heard Luke was here.


    So, did she have feelings for Luke?


    Realizing this, Sydney could not help but smile.


    If this was true, she could help make them lovers.


    Sean was a good woman with a sedate character.


    But Luke, a thirty-year-old man, was still careless and a little immature, looking like a teenager.


    So they could match in character.


    If they could be a couple, she believed that they would definitely have a happy life.


    But she didn''t know Luke''s attitude. So, when she was free, she would have to sound him out.

 Chapter 531 A Slice of Cake

    Chapter 531 A Slice of Cake


    Then Sydney took a document, opened it and started to work.


    After having lunch with Luke, Sydney drove away from Skylight Corporation to Flint Corporation with


    the jewelry that she was going to return to Julien.


    When she arrived at Flint Corporation, it was already 1 pm.


    She had just stepped into the door of Flint Corporation when she saw Zach walking towards her.


    "Hello, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney gave a smile. "Hello, Zach.¡±


    "Mr. Flint asked me to take you up." Zach made an inviting gesture.


    Sydney was a little surprised. "How did he know I had arrived?"


    She told Julien in the morning that she would go to his corporation at noon. But she did not tell him


    when she would arrive.


    How did Julien know that she had arrived and ask Zach to go downstairs to take her up?


    Zach exined, "Mr. Flint said that you woulde here at noon, so he asked me to wait for you in


    advance."


    "It turns out to be so." Sydney nodded. "You must be waiting for a long time, right?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney cherished Julien¡¯s sincerity.


    "No. I''ve just waited for about ten minutes. Let''s go up now," Zach said.


    Sydney replied, "Okay."


    They walked towards Julien¡¯s exclusive elevator.


    There were many staff members in the hall, most of whom had noticed Zach and Sydney.


    Some of the staff members who knew Sydney were not surprised to see her.


    After all, Skylight Corporation and Flint Corporation were cooperating. Perhaps Mr. Flint''s ex-wife


    came here to discuss business with Mr. Flint.


    But some staff members didn''t know Sydney, and they began to talk about her in surprise.


    It was known to all the staff members that Zach was Mr. Flint''s personal assistant. Zach would only


    be asked to wee people important to Julien while secretaries and ordinary assistants would be


    asked to wee unimportant people.


    Who was this woman?


    Why would Mr. Flint ask Zach to wee her personally?


    Was she very capable?


    Sydney felt that many staff members were staring at her.


    But she didn''t feel embarrassed. She didn''t even turn her head to look at them.


    As long as these people didn¡¯t look at her maliciously, she didn''t mind them staring at her.


    Anyway, she couldn''t ask them to close their eyes.


    A minuteter, Zach and Sydney reached Julien''s office.


    Zach pushed open the door and made an inviting gesture again. "Ms. Raines, pleasee in."


    "Thank you." Sydney stepped into the office.


    However, after entering the office, she found that there was no one in it.


    She stopped and turned her head to look at Zach and ask, "Where is Julien?"


    "Mr. Flint is still in the meeting. But he wille here soon. Ms. Raines, please sit down. What


    would you like to drink?" Zach led her to the sofa.


    Sydney sat down on the sofa. "A cup of coffee.¡±


    "I¡¯ll go make coffee. Please wait a moment," Zach replied.


    Sydney nodded. "Thank you."


    Zach went out of the office.


    Sydney put her bag on the coffee table in front of her and then took out her phone from her bag to


    read the news.


    A piece of news popped up, which aroused her interest.


    "The Graham family is being investigated?" Sydney immediately straightened up and tapped the


    news, which read, ¡°All the people in the Graham family have been detained by the police. The


    official investigation team has started to investigate the business of the Graham family."


    Reading this, Sydney smiled.


    She was not surprised at all by the news, because she had already known that the Graham family


    would be investigated.


    After Macy was arrested and confessed how she helped Lyra escape and caused Nathan''s first love


    to die, the police in Port City would definitely report the matter to the government.


    After all, Macy came from the Graham family in South Lake, and the Graham family was powerful


    and noble.


    Since a person from such a family murdered another person and helped a criminal escape in


    defiance of thew, the government would definitely investigate the family.


    Now that Macy broke thew, the Graham family must be responsible for it.


    Moreover, this also indicated that the Graham family was implicated in something illegal. And the


    public would not allow the government not to investigate the family.


    It seemed that the Graham family was going to end up miserably.


    When Macy meddled in the political affairs of Port Cityst time, she had almost pushed the


    Graham family to the brink of copse. Before the family recovered, Macy led the Graham family to


    a dead end again.


    The Graham family must regret having such an offspring.


    "What are you reading? Youugh so happily." Just as Sydney was reading thements, the door


    of the office opened again. Julien walked in, followed by Zach who carried a tray.


    Sydney put down her phone and looked up. "I''m reading the news about the Graham family. They


    are being investigated."


    Julien nodded. "It''s really a happy event."


    "Have you already known about it?" Sydney looked at him.


    Julien sat opposite her. "Yes."


    "Ms. Raines, it¡¯s your coffee. And here is a slice of ck forest cake for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it."


    Zach walked to the coffee table, put the tray down, and then put the coffee and cake in front of


    Sydney.


    Sydney nodded. "Thanks.¡±


    "You''re wee. Mr. Flint asked me to prepare the cake." Zach put the other cup of coffee in front


    of Julien.


    Sydney looked at Julien in surprise. "You prepared the cake for me?"


    Julien nodded. "I know you like eating cakes, so I specially asked someone to buy a cake."


    Zach was touched a lot.


    At first, Zach did not know that the cake was prepared by Mr. Flint especially for


    Ms. Raines.


    A month ago, Julien suddenly asked someone to prepare a cake in the refrigerator in the coffee


    room every day.


    Zach originally thought that Julien wanted to eat cakes. But this guess was disproved by Julien


    soon, who had never eaten any cakes.


    So, Zach was confused for some time, as he couldn''t understand why Julien didn''t eat any cakes


    but asked a person to prepare a cake in the morning, throw it away after hours and buy another


    cake the next morning.


    Zach thought what Julien did was weird.


    Until one day half a month ago, Zach happened to hear Julien say Sydney liked eating cakes and


    knew that the cakes were prepared especially for Ms. Raines.


    Even if Sydney did not oftene to Flint Corporation, Julien still prepared a cake every day in


    case Sydney came one day. He wanted Sydney to eat a delicious cake as soon as she came to his


    corporation.


    ''Mr. Flint really loves Ms. Raines a lot.¡¯


    Sydney did not know that Julien prepared a cake especially for her every day.


    But looking at the cake, she had mixed feelings.


    Julien became nervous when he noticed Sydney staring at the cake without saying anything, as if


    she didn''t like the cake." Don¡¯t you like the cake?"


    "Yes.¡± Sydney shook her head. "I just feel surprised. Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a slice of cake. Even if you go somewhere else, people will entertain you


    with food and drink. So, you don''t need to feel pressured," Julien said.


    He was afraid that she wouldn''t eat the cake because he prepared it especially for her.


    "I don''t feel pressured. As you said, it¡¯s just a slice of cake." Sydney smiled.


    Julien felt relieved and raised his lips." Okay. Try the cake. How do you like it?"

 Chapter 532 A Narrow Escape From Death

    Chapter 532 A Narrow Escape From Death


    Sydney nodded, picked up a fork, and put a piece of cake into her mouth.


    The cake had a velvety texture and a delicate, subtle vor.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes were crinkled. A happy expression appeared on her face.


    Seeing this, Julien curved his thin lips slightly. "It seems you quite like it."


    "The taste is very good." Sydney was unstinting in her praise.


    Julien picked up his coffee cup. "It''s good that you like it. There are some pieces left. You can take


    them awayter." "Thank you," Sydney said as she picked up her cup and took a sip.


    She liked the cake very much.


    Since she had epted one piece, she didn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony.


    After eating the cake, Sydney put the te down, took the bag by her side, and handed it to Julien.


    "This is the jewelry you brought to mest time. Thank you."


    "It''s nothing." Julien took the bag and gave it to Zach. "Go and put it away."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded, took the bag, and walked towards the lounge.


    There was a safe in the lounge.


    Sydney nced at Zach''s back. "Don''t you guys check it? Aren''t you afraid that I''ve switched the


    jewelry?" "No. I''m sure you haven''t." Julien drank his coffee. "And even if you switched it, I won''t


    comin."


    He gazed seriously and affectionately at her.


    Sydney''s heart trembled as she lowered her eyes.


    Seeing this, Julien let out a soft sigh.


    Although she didn''t resist his pursuit anymore, she was still somewhat resistant to his passion for


    her.


    When would she discover that she had fallen in love with him?


    He would like to make everything clear to her, but he was worried that it would backfire.


    As he was thinking, Sydney''s phone suddenly rang.


    Sydney took out her phone from her bag and looked at it, seeing that it was Sean calling her. She


    smiled at Julien apologetically. "I have to take a call."


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Sydney pressed the green button with her index finger and put the phone to her ear," Hello."


    "Ms. Raines, I''ve investigated the license te," Sean said.


    Sydney sat upright. "What have you found? Who is the owner of the license te? Is there anything


    suspicious?"


    The owner of the license te?


    Julien''s ears twitched as he put down his coffee cup and looked at her.


    He thought, ''What is going on?'' ''Is something wrong?¡¯ "The owner is an ordinary local person who


    has been using this license te for several years. There is nothing suspicious," Sean answered as


    she looked at her findings.


    Hearing this, Sydney nodded. "I see."


    Putting down her phone, she exhaled softly and finally calmed down.


    The car that she saw in the morning belonged to an ordinary person.


    It seemed that the car wasn''t following her and Luke at that time.


    Now, she could finally rest assured.


    Seeing Sydney''s relieved look, Julien slightly narrowed his eyes and asked with concern, "Did


    something happen?" "It''s just a small matter and has been solved." Sydney smiled faintly.


    Julien raised his chin. "That''s good. If there is something big, you can tell me. I¡¯ll deal with it."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    But Julien could see how perfunctory her promise was.


    "Well, it''s gettingte. I''m leaving. I have to go to the construction site at three o''clock." Sydney


    raised her hand, looked at her wristwatch, and stood up.


    The factory had been under construction for several months, and she hadn''t been there once.


    Before she came, the construction team called Sean and said that the factory was finished and


    asked them to go over to inspect it.


    If there was anything they were unsatisfied with, it could be modified directly.


    So she intended to go over there to have a look.


    "Okay, I''ll see you off." Julien also stood up.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He wanted her to stay a little longer.


    However, he had no reason to make her stay.


    Fortunately, she had allowed him to pursue her, so he could go to see her at any time.


    Previously, he wanted to see her but couldn¡¯t do that even though he found excuses.


    Sydney did not refuse Julien. She smiled and nodded.


    Julien ordered Zach, who had already put away the jewelry and hade out of the lounge, "Pack


    up the cake in the fridge."


    "Yes." Zach went to the fridge.


    Soon, he returned with an exquisite box.


    Julien took the box and handed it to Sydney.


    Sydney took it. "Thank you."


    Julien looked at her and said in a low, husky voice, "You¡¯re wee. I''m happy that you like it."


    Sydney''s ears reddened. She lowered her head without saying anything.


    Julien could see her embarrassment. He chuckled and changed the subject, "Let''s go.


    Sydney followed him out of the office and headed for the elevator.


    Julien pressed the button to open the elevator door. "By the way, where is your car parked?"


    "By the roadside in front of yourpany building," Sydney answered.


    When she came, she saw a parking space there, so she parked her car there.


    Julien nodded.


    The elevator door opened with a tinkle.


    Julien let Sydney go in first and followed her.


    Zach walked behind them and pressed the button to close the elevator door.


    In the elevator, neither Julien nor Sydney spoke. It was very quiet.


    They came out of the elevator to the car.


    Sydney broke the silence. "I have to go now. You can leave."


    Julien put one hand in his trouser pocket." I¡¯m in no hurry. Let me see you off.¡±


    Hearing this, Sydney did not say anything else, took out the remote control from the bag, and


    pressed it to unlock the car door.


    "I''m leaving. Bye!" She waved her hand.


    Julien grunted. "Bye."


    Sydney pulled open the car door and was about to bend down to get in the car.


    Suddenly, they heard a car rushing from behind.


    Julien turned his head, only to see a ck car driving crazily towards Sydney and him, obviously


    wanting to hit them.


    Realizing this, Julien nched and pulled Sydney by the arm.


    "Be careful!" Julien shouted nervously.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Sydney still did not understand what was going on. The moment Julien pulled her,


    she dropped the cake in her hand.


    She crashed into his arms.


    The man held her waist. They spun, fell to the ground, and rolled out of the car''s track.


    In the car, Lyra''s face twisted as she saw Julien react so quickly. He avoided her car and saved


    Sydney.


    "Damn!" fiercely thumped the steering wheel, ring at the two people, who were hugging each


    other on the ground on her left. Lyra gnashed her teeth.


    Lyra followed Sydney here, originally intending to find an opportunity to run over Sydney. Lyra did


    not expect to see


    Julien here. How lucky she was!


    Lyra decided to kill Sydney because she hated Sydney very much. Lyra once loved Julien so much


    that she could never forgive him for falling in love with another woman.

 Chapter 533 They All Deserve to Die

    Chapter 533 They All Deserve to Die


    Lyra loved Julien so much that she even pretended to be with Quincy and made Quincy have a car


    ident, so that she could get Quincy''s heart to keep Julien alive.


    But Julien did not love her at all. His love and tenderness to her were all false and due to hypnosis.


    If he remained in this state, although she was unwilling, she could ept it.


    However, he actually woke up from hypnosis!


    As soon as he woke up, he abandoned her and reduced her to a joke!


    It can be said that he was half responsible for her being in this terrible state.


    ''Since you trample on my love, then you should die with Sydney.''


    ¡®Now that I can¡¯t get you, I won¡¯t allow anyone to get you.''


    Lyra originally thought that she could definitely kill Julien and Sydney.


    Unexpectedly, Julien and Sydney were so lucky that they avoided such a thrilling crash!


    ¡®It doesn''t matter. I can turn around and crash into them again!''


    Thinking, Lyra smiled ferociously at the two people and drove forward.


    Boom.


    The wheel ran over the cake box that Sydney had dropped on the ground, ttening the cake box


    directly, and the cake inside stuck to the ground.


    Looking at the crushed cake, Sydney finally woke up from the daze and understood what had just


    happened.


    ''The driver in that car tried to kill me and Julien!¡¯


    Sydney suddenly had a great fear.


    If it weren''t for Julien, she would have just been crashed.


    "Julien!" Sydney hurriedly turned her head to see Julien.


    Julien seemed to be hurt somewhere, frowning tightly, and his face was a little pale.


    Sydney immediately panicked. "Are you all right?"


    "I sprained my ankle. Help me up." Julien gasped slightly and said weakly because he was enduring


    pain.


    "Your ankle is sprained?¡±


    ''He does get hurt!''


    This was the only thought in Sydney''s mind. She hurriedly got up from his arms and wanted to see


    his feet.


    "Don''t move!" Julien was aware of her purpose and immediately stopped her with a serious face.


    "Help me up first. That car maye back."


    "What? Come back?" Sydney''s face changed, and her pupils contracted a little.


    Julien sat up and looked coldly in the direction of the car. "Yes, it''s very likely. That car wasing


    for us, and just now it didn''t seed, so the possibility of iting back is very high."


    "Right, we have to get out of here quickly."


    Sydney no longer hesitated and quickly stood up to help him.


    As soon as she helped Julien up, the sound of the car came from behind her.


    Sydney turned around and saw that it was that car again.


    Julien was right, and the car came back.


    It seemed that the driver wouldn¡¯t stop until they were killed!


    "Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sydney clenched her teeth, holding Julien, ran a few steps forward, and directly jumped


    into the flower bed.


    The moment they fell down, arge area of blooming flowers in the flower bed were knocked down


    by their bodies.


    Sydney and Julien were stained with a lot of petals.


    If it hadn''t been for the car crashing into them and forcing them to fall here to hide, the scene of


    them lying in the flowers would have been quite romantic.


    When Lyra saw Sydney and Julien lying in the flower bed, her face twisted again.


    ''Damn it! They dodged it again!''


    Why is it so hard to kill them?''


    Lyra gloomily stared at Sydney and Julien and forgot to look in front for a while, so her car directly


    hit the flower bed.


    Bang.


    Lyra''s car was forced to stop, and the car made a strange noise and a shrill warning.


    Lyra also hit the steering wheel. She felt a sudden pain in her chest, her head was also dizzy, and


    there was a stream of hot liquid slipping down from her forehead.


    She touched it and found it was blood!


    ''I get hurt!''


    Lyra angrily gritted her teeth, and her hands were trembling.


    ¡®I¡¯m here to crash into them, but now they are all right, and I''m hurt! Damn it, damn it!''


    "What sound?" When Lyra was exasperated and angrily beat the steering wheel, Zach ran over with


    several security guards.


    Lyra saw it and looked extremely nervous.


    ''Leave, I must leave now! If I don''t leave, I won¡¯t have a chance to leave.¡¯


    ''Now I am a fugitive, and just now I nearly killed two people. If I got caught, my life would be over.''


    ''I have just escaped from the police, and I don''t want to be caught again!''


    Lyra gritted her teeth, then put in gear, started the broken car, and then stepped on the elerator


    to leave here.


    Of course, before she left, she didn''t forget to look at the flower bed with a cold gaze.


    ''I didn''t kill them this time, but next time, they will never be so lucky again.''


    When Ie back again, they will die!''


    In the flower bed, Sydney sat up with her dizzy head and identally met Lyra''s gaze.


    Sydney''s face instantly changed.


    ''Lyra! It''s Lyra!''


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines!¡± Zach came to Sydney and Julien and asked anxiously, " Are you all right?"


    Just now, Zach did note out with Julien to send Sydney away but stayed in the hall.


    He knew that Julien wanted to send Sydney alone, so there was no need for him to go with him.


    However, after waiting for a while, he didn¡¯t see Juliening back and suddenly heard a loud


    sound outside.


    He was curious about what had happened, so he went out with several security guards.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Sydney and Julien lying in the flower bed, and there was a crashed car in


    front of the flower bed.


    At that moment, he immediately realized that Julien and Sydney were almost hit by the car.


    But just when he was about to stop that car, the driver of that car drove away!


    He had no choice but to write down the te number and then check on Julien and Sydney.


    "We''re tine. " Sydney shook her head, then pointed in the direction where Lyra had left, and said


    eagerly, "Chase that car! It''s Lyra in that car!"


    "What?" Zach was stunned, and then he became gloomy, "It''s Lyra!"


    "Go quickly." At this time, Julien endured the dizziness and ordered.


    Zach nodded. "Yes, Sir."


    Then he asked two security guards to chase that car.


    Sydney jumped down from the flower bed and went to help Julien.


    However, Julien sprained his ankle and could not walk by himself, so it was not easy for her to help


    him down from the flower bed.


    In the end, Zach helped Julien down with her.


    "Mr. Flint, do you have any injuries besides your feet?" Zach looked at Julien and asked hurriedly.


    Sydney was also checking Julien''s body.


    Julien waved his hands. "No, just my ankle is hurt."


    His ankle was sprained at the moment when he fell to the ground with Sydney in his arms.


    Other than that, he was not hurt.


    "Whether there are other injuries or not, you should go to the hospital and see a doctor," Sydney


    said, holding Julien¡¯s arm.


    Zach agreed with her and then took out his cell phone to call a doctor.


    "Go back to the office first." Julien squinted and then looked at Sydney. "You go with me."


    Sydney nodded. "Okay."


    She really couldn''t just leave after a car crash happened.


    At the very least, she had to make sure whether he had any other injuries or not.

 Chapter 534 The Grudge Between the Three of Them

    Chapter 534 The Grudge Between the Three of Them


    Julien, Sydney and Zach returned to Julien¡¯s office.


    Soon, the doctor Zach had called arrived.


    Sydney cleared the things on the coffee table, so the doctor could put the medicine box on the


    coffee table and check Julien''s injury.


    However, as soon as the doctor put down the medicine box, Julien pointed at Sydney and said,


    "Check her injury first."


    "Mr. Flint!" "No way!" Zach and Sydney said simultaneously and disagreed with Julien''s decision.


    In Zach''s opinion, Sydney looked fine.


    But Julien''s foot was swollen.


    Sydney thought so too.


    Let alone that her arm was just abraded, he saved her, so she should let the doctor check his injury


    first.


    Seeing that Sydney pulled a face with dissatisfaction, Julien opened his mouth and wanted to say


    something, but he finally kept silent because of Sydney¡¯s oppression.


    Only then did Sydney turn to look at the doctor in a white overall and say politely with a smile, "Sir,


    please check his injury first." "OK." The doctor nodded and looked at Julien. "Mr. Flint, please lift


    your foot."


    Julien frowned and was reluctant to do so.


    Sydneypressed her red lips and urged, "Hurry up. Lift your foot. Otherwise, how can the doctor


    check your injury?"


    She said as she bent down to hold his injured foot.


    Julien didn''t expect her to do so and thus stiffened.


    Then it was difficult for Sydney to lift his foot. She couldn''t help but pat his shoulder. "What''s the


    matter? Rx!"


    Julien came to his sense. He smiled involuntarily and rxed.


    Sydney felt that his body was not as stiff as before. Finally, she lifted his foot and put it on the


    couch. "Sir, please have a check." "OK." The doctor walked in front of the couch, crouched down


    and checked Julien''s foot.


    Julien disliked the doctor touching his foot, but he couldn¡¯t say anything because of Sydney''s


    oppression. Seeing that, Zach covered his mouth and tittered.


    ''Mr. Flint is henpecked.¡¯


    Julien knew why Zach tittered. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zach coldly.


    ''You even don''t have a girlfriend. Do you have the right to youugh at me?''


    Zach read Julien''s thoughts. The smile disappeared on Zach''s face, and he felt sad.


    ''Mr. Flint is right. I''m thirty years old but haven''t had a girlfriend yet.''


    ''As for that, I''m a loser.''


    Sydney didn''t know the thoughts of Julien and Zach. She crouched down, looked at Julien''s swollen


    ankle and asked the doctor worriedly, "Sir, how is his foot?"


    The doctor pressed Julien''s ankle.


    Julien frowned in pain.


    Seeing that, the doctor confirmed Julien''s situation. The doctor turned around, took out a bottle of


    spray, shook it and sprayed it on Julien¡¯s swollen ankle to cool it down. The doctor said, "It''s not


    serious. Mr. Flint has torn his ligaments. He will be able to walk in a few days."


    Hearing that, Sydney was relieved. "It¡¯s great."


    She looked up at Julien and smiled happily. "Have you heard that? The doctor said that you would


    recover in a few days."


    Julien nodded gently. "I have heard it."


    Sydney stood up. "Thank you for saving me.


    At that time, she was getting into her car. She just heard the sound of the car behind her but didn''t


    turn round to confirm the car''s situation.


    She thought that the car was just passing by.


    To her surprise, Lyra was in the car and wanted to kill her.


    If Julien hadn''t reacted in time and pulled Sydney backward, Sydney would have been hit by Lyra''s


    car.


    Julien looked at Sydney and said seriously, "Never mind. Anyone will help you in such a situation,


    let alone me. I love you. How can I stand by and see you being hit by the car?"


    If she had an ident in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself in his whole life for not


    saving her.


    Thus, he felt lucky that he saw her off to the roadside.


    If she had been alone at that time, she would have been...


    Julien clenched his fists and didn''t have the guts to think about it anymore.


    He was unable to ept such a result.


    Luckily, everything was fine now.


    When Sydney heard Julien express his feelings to her, her heart beat fast. "Even so, you shouldn''t


    have disregarded your life to save me. What if you...?"


    Julien said firmly, "I was more concerned about your safety..."


    Compared to his life, he hoped that she could survive.


    Sydney''s pupils contracted. Then she turned around, raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner


    of her eyes and sobbed," Julien, have I ever told you that you''re very stupid to disregard your life to


    save me? Is my life worth it?"


    "I don''t know others'' thoughts. As for me, your life is worth it." Julien nodded seriously.


    Sydney bit her lip. "You¡¯re a hopeless romantic."


    Julien chuckled. "I have no other choice. I have been fascinated by you deeply. What can I do? "


    Sydney raised her head slightly, sighed and suppressed her impulse toprise. She turned


    around and looked at him." Don''t be so impulsive again. If you lose your life because of me, do you


    think that I will feel at ease? Julien, please take care of yourself for both of us. I don¡¯t want to see


    you get hurt for me again!"


    She paused and added, "If the police fail to capture Lyra this time, it will be difficult to capture her in


    the future. She may try to kill me at any time, and you will put yourself at risk because you want to


    save me. Thus, please do not interfere in the grudge between Lyra and me. I don''t want you


    involved."


    Zach nodded in agreement.


    As Julien''s assistant and friend, Zach hoped that Julien would be fine and not interfere in the grudge


    of Lyra and Sydney.


    But Zach was clearer that Julien would interfere in it.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    If Julien didn¡¯t interfere in it, who would protect Sydney?


    As expected, Julien shook his head. "I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t. I have no other choice. Haven''t you


    noticed that it''s the grudge between the three of us?"


    "What?" Sydney felt surprised.


    Julien thought of what had happened downstairs and became serious. "Lyra wanted to kill both you


    and me."


    Sydney widened her eyes and shouted in surprise, "It''s impossible!"


    Julien said calmly, "Nothing is impossible. If she didn''t want to kill me, she wouldn''t have driven the


    car towards us again and again. We fell together. It was impossible for her to only hit you and avoid


    me."


    Sydney was stuck for words.


    Julien was right. If Lyra didn''t want to kill Julien, she would have driven away when she failed the


    first time instead of turning around and driving towards them again.


    Thus, Lyra wanted to kill both Sydney and Julien.


    "But why? Doesn''t she love you?" Sydney clenched her fists and looked at Julien.


    A trace of disgust shed through his eyes.


    "I don¡¯t need her love. Besides, she has never loved me."


    "Never?" Sydney felt surprised.

 Chapter 535 The Security Guards Lost Lyra

    Chapter 535 The Security Guards Lost Lyra


    ''How is that possible?''


    ''If Lyra had never loved Julien, how can anyone exin Lyra''s strong possessiveness of Julien?''


    Julien saw through what Sydney was thinking, and he spoke coldly, "She just loved my wealth!


    When I woke up after the car ident, I let Zach look into Lyra, and I found a very important clue."


    "What is it?" Sydney asked.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zach replied, "Lyra learned a long time ago that she wasn¡¯t Brandon''s real daughter."


    "That''s right. When Lyra was eighteen, she discovered that she wasn''t Brandon''s daughter and that


    Brandon might not hand over Trison Corporation to her. Even if Brandon had given her the


    company, she knew she didn''t know anything about business and that she wouldn''t be able to run


    thepany well in the future. In her charge, thepany would either go bankrupt or be taken


    away by other shareholders, so she had other ns for herself. In order to live a luxurious life, she


    had her eye on the men in the upper circle."


    Sydney''s mouth opened wide in surprise at Julien¡¯s words, "Really?"


    "Ms. Raines, it''s true. I checked on the men that Lyra had her eye on. They were all bachelors and


    had wealthy families, and the most outstanding of them was Mr.


    Flint. But since the Madden family was way inferior to the Flint family at the time, Lyra couldn¡¯t find a


    chance to hit Mr. Flint until she found out that you and Mr. Flint were pen pals."


    "Pen pals..." Sydney''s face darkened. She immediately remembered something.


    That was it!


    Sydney and Lyra had gone to college together, and they were roommates.


    During their freshman year, Lyra once happened to see Sydney writing a letter, and she mocked


    Sydney about how stupid Sydney was to write people letters in the modern times.


    And, Lyra told the other ssmates tough at Sydney about it.


    However, one day, Lyra, who had always despised Sydney for writing letters, suddenly inquired


    about Sydney''s pen pal and imed she wanted to have one too.


    It should be around that time that Lyra somehow found out that Sydney''s pen pal was Julien. Then


    Lyra came up with the idea of pretending to be Sydney so that Lyra could hit on Julien!


    Thinking about this, Sydney closed her eyes, suppressed her anger, and said, "It''s my fault. I didn''t


    see Lyra''s plot at first."


    If Sydney had known earlier than Lyra that Julien was Buddy who she was exchanging letters with,


    the guy she was so in love with at the time, she and Julien would not end like this.


    Lyra would never have been able toe between them!


    Julien took Sydney¡¯s trembling hand and clutched her into his arms.


    Sydney lost her footing and fell into his arms at once.


    He held her and gently stroked her hair. " It''s not your fault. It''s my fault. I should have told you who


    I was."


    Actually, back then, he thought about telling Sydney who he really was.


    But because he couldn''t find a matching heart, he held back from saying it.


    So Lyra took advantage of the opportunity to step in between them. They were all to me.


    Sydney shouldn¡¯t be the only one to me.


    But it was okay. Although they missed each other for six years, they wouldn''t do that again!


    Sydney was stunned when Julien suddenly took her in his arms, but she didn¡¯t feel like pushing him


    away.


    She felt that his embrace could put her at ease.


    Sydney rested her forehead on Julien''s shoulder, and she asked, "So you''re saying Lyra never


    loved you but only your money and your power? She wanted to depend on you to live a luxurious


    life which she wanted most."


    "Exactly." Julien said in a slightly raspy voice. He tilted his head slightly and took a sniff of her hair.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, "Actually, I feel she has some feelings for you. I can tell."


    The jealous look in Lyra''s eyes was not fake.


    If Lyra didn''t love Julien, she wouldn¡¯t be so jealous of Sydney.


    Julien frowned, "Whether she loves me or not, I don''t care. She''s disgusting!"


    Sydney was happy to hear Julien''s words. She curled the corners of her mouth and said, "I think I


    know why Lyra wants to kill you. She probably loves you so much that she goes desperate.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. If she wants to kill me, she should be better prepared." Julien narrowed his eyes.


    A cold glint shed across his eyes, but it quickly disappeared.


    Julien gently released Sydney and then looked her in the eye, "So it''s not just between you and


    Lyra, it''s between the three of us. Don¡¯t ask me to stay away from it again. Even if I stay away from


    it, Lyra wille to me. Do you understand?"


    Sydney''s lips parted. She had nothing to say and nodded, "OK."


    Suddenly, the doctor who had been applying medicine to Julien''s foot and had been listening to


    their sweet talk stood up abruptly. "Well, Mr. Flint, your foot is bandaged. It can''t touch water for the


    next twelve hours, but you can rub it with a towel. And be careful not to hit your foot again."


    Julien nodded, "I see. Please check on her."


    "Okay." The doctor then turned to Sydney," Ms. Raines, please sit over here."


    Sydney then walked over and sat down in the chair. She rolled up her sleeve and exposed her


    bruised arm for the doctor to see.


    Just then, Zach''s cell phone rang. "Mr. Flint, it''s the security I sent after Lyra."


    Julien''s eyes narrowed, "Answer it!"


    Sydney also turned her head to look at Zach intently.


    Zach then turned on the speaker and answered the call under the two''s gaze,"


    Zach speaking. Did you catch up with the woman?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I lost her..." On the other end of the line, the security guard replied timidly.


    Zach''s face darkened, "What? You lost her? How could you two guys driving such a fast car not


    catch up with a worn car?"


    Zach couldn''t believe it.


    Julien''s expression was grim, and the air around him seemed to freeze.


    Sydney''s palms were also clenched tighter, and she showed an unbelievable look on her face.


    In her opinion, the two security guys were sure to catch Lyra.


    However, they didn¡¯t but let Lyra run away.


    As Sydney just said to Julien, if they couldn¡¯t catch Lyra this time and let her get away, it would be


    harder to catch Lyra in the future.


    Lyra was hiding in the shadows. She was like a giant time bomb. She mighte out against them


    at any time.


    This was the worst possible oue they could expect.


    On the other end of the line, hearing Zach''s rebuke, the two security guards both hung their heads


    down.


    "I''m really sorry. We did our best. We were about to catch up with the car, but suddenly, two cars


    elerated up and deliberately blocked our car."


    "Two cars blocked your car?" Sydney bit her lower lip, "Were they Lyra¡¯s aid?" "Apparently they


    were." Julien nodded. Sydney pped the couch in exasperation. "She''s got aid? Who could have


    given her help?"


    It could not be Macy. Macy was in jail. The woman could not get herself out of jail.


    How could she arrange a hand for Lyra?


    So it could only be Kate, Brandon, or his wife.


    It could be someone else, but it shouldn¡¯t be very likely.


    After all, the Lyra was not the Lyra she used to be, and those who used topliment her for the


    sake of Julien were long gone. They would not help her.

 Chapter 536 Darling

    Chapter 536 Darling


    Julien narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "We will know who it is after investigation."


    Sydney nodded in agreement.


    There was no point in thinking about who had helped Lyra now.


    They had to wait for the investigation results.


    "Ask them toe back." Julien rubbed his brow and looked at Zach.


    Since they had lost sight of the target, there was no need to continue chasing.


    Zach pushed his sses, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    He instructed the two guards toe back.


    The doctor treated the scrape on Sydney''s arm, took off his gloves, and said, "Miss, it''s done. Your


    wound may be a little itchy during recovery. As long as you don''t scratch it, it won''t be a scar."


    "Okay, I see. Thank you." Sydney smiled.


    "You''re wee." The doctor grabbed the strap of the medical kit and then slung it over his


    shoulder. "Mr. Flint, I''m leaving."


    Julien raised his chin. "Zach, take the doctor out and go to the surveince room to see when Lyra


    appeared nearby."


    "Yes!" Zach nodded and gestured for the doctor to go with him.


    The two of them went out one after the other.


    In therge office, Julien and Sydney were left alone.


    Sydney looked down at his feet. "Do you want to go to the bathroom or your desk?"


    "No." Julien shook his head. "Why do you ask so?"


    Sydney replied, "If you want to go to the bathroom, or you want to go to the desk to deal with the


    documents, you can tell me. I will help you. After all, you can''t walk."


    "I see." Julien nodded. "I will let you know if I need your help."


    "Okay." Sydneyughed. "If you stand on ceremony, I will be upset because you sprained your


    ankle because of me."


    It was true that Lyra rushed towards both Sydney and Julien.


    But if Julien had not saved her, he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    Sydney thought, ''I got him in trouble


    anyway.¡¯


    Seeing Sydney''s guilty look, Julien sighed softly. "Well, I was willing to do those things for you. Don''t


    me yourself."


    "I know, hut..."


    Before Sydney could finish her words, her phone suddenly rang.


    She frowned, took out her phone from her bag, and looked at it. It was Luke calling her.


    "I''ll take a call." Sydney turned to look at Julien.


    Julien grunted. "Okay."


    Sydney pressed the green button and put the phone to her ear. "Hello, Luke."


    "Darling, haven''t you given the jewelry to Julien yet?" Luke asked on the other end of the phone.


    Sydney looked at Julien. "Yes."


    "Then why don''t youe back? It''s been a long while. Didn''t you say you were going to inspect


    the factoryter?" Luke asked.


    Sydney raised her wrist and looked at the clock. "I was dyed by something, so I''ll go over there


    later."


    "What happened?" Luke asked with concern. "Do you need my help?"


    Sydney smiled and shook her head. "No. The matter has been solved."


    "Alright, thene quickly. The construction team will leave workter." Luke said with relief.


    Sydney nodded. "OK, I wille over as soon as possible." "Okay, then I''m hanging up." Luke hung


    up the phone.


    Sydney put the phone down.


    Julien poured a ss of water for her." What did Luke say?"


    "Thank you." Sydney took the ss. "Didn''t you give me a piece ofnd a few months ago because


    of Lyra? I had a factory built on it. Now it is almost finished. They asked me to inspect it."


    "Congrattions." Julien smiled. "Now that you have a factory, you don''t have to buy goods from


    otherpanies."


    He picked up his water ss and held it in front of her.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney smiled and clinked sses with him. "You''re right. I have a factory, so I don¡¯t have to beg


    others and stand them anymore.¡±


    She still remembered that when she had just taken over Skylight, she went to the Red Plum Resort


    to talk about business and was almost sexually harassed.


    If not for Julien, she might have been taken advantage of by those men.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to experience such a thing again. Just thinking about it made her feel


    disgusted.


    "Now that the factory is finished, where are you going to buy the machines?" Julien asked, drinking


    his water.


    Sydney frowned. "I have not decided yet. I am considering buying them from abroad because the


    foreign engines are better than our country''s, but I haven''t got a channel."


    "I can arrange it for you." Julien looked at her.


    Hearing this, Sydney shook her head and waved her hand. "No, I don''t need your help. I n to go


    abroad and have a try."


    "Go abroad?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Sydney held the ss of water. "Well, one of my college ssmates will get engaged on the tenth


    of next month. Two days ago, I received a phone call from her. She invited me to her engagement


    ceremony. Her fiance''s family is doing mineral business, so they cooperate with many mechanical


    enterprises. I intend to go to her engagement ceremony to see if I can find a channel to buy the


    machines."


    Julien thought, ''The engagement ceremony will be on the tenth of next month, and the fiance''s


    family is doing mineral business...''


    ''What a coincidence!''


    Julien nced at his desk drawer. There was an engagement invitation in it.


    The engagement ceremony he was invited to would also be held on the 10th of next month, and the


    fiance''s family was doing mineral business.


    So they must be going to the same engagement ceremony.


    Julien couldn''t help chuckling.


    Sydney looked at him suspiciously. "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing," Julien said softly as he lowered his eyes to hide his smile.


    He wasn''t going to tell her that he was also going to the engagement ceremony.


    He would like to see her expression when she met him at the engagement ceremony.


    Maybe she would be amazed and delighted.


    As Julien thought that Sydney would stare at him in surprise, his smile broadened.


    Seeing Julien¡¯s mysterious look, Sydney felt a little puzzled.


    But since he did not say it, she would not force him.


    After all, everyone has their secrets.


    Putting the phone back into the bag, Sydney had just closed the bag when she heard the man


    behind her say, "By the way, is Luke still calling you ¡¯darling¡¯?"


    He emphasized the word "darling" and said it in a teasing, hoarse, and sexy voice, making Sydney''s


    heart race and her face blush.


    When Julien said "darling", he was gazing at her.


    So she wondered if he was intentionally saying that.


    Sydney felt her face burning.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hands to her face and touch it, and it was indeed hot.


    Moreover, her heart thumped incessantly as if a deer were jumping inside.

 Chapter 537 Too Domineering

    Chapter 537 Too Domineering


    She put one hand on her heart and kept fanning her face with the other to cool down her face.


    Seeing this scene, Julien asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I...I''m fine." Sydney stammered and then lowered her head quickly, not daring to look at him.


    She thought, "God! What''s wrong with me?


    Why is my heart beating so fast?


    Why is my face so hot?


    Calm down quickly!


    He just repeated what Luke called me. Why am I so abnormal?


    Luke often calls me ''Darling'', but I never blush or get nervous. Why did I blush and get nervous


    when Julien called me ''Darling


    Julien knew that Sydney didn''t tell the truth. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at her, as if he


    wanted to see her through.


    After a while, he seemed to understand something. A flicker of shrewdness crossed his eyes. He


    leaned forward slightly toe close to her and said softly, "You haven''t answered my question.


    Does Luke still call you ''Darling''?"


    When he said the word "Darling", he was very affectionate.


    In addition, his tone was so flirtatious that Sydney gasped.


    "Stay away from me!" She suddenly stood up, took a few steps forward, and turned her back on


    him, refusing to turn around.


    Seeing her red ears, Julien could imagine that her face must be as red as her ears at this moment.


    Sure enough, his words made her abnormal.


    Julien propped up his head and said jokingly, "Tell him not to call you ''Darling'' anymore."


    "Why?" Sydney rubbed her face, took a deep breath to calm down, and turned around.


    Julien locked eyes with her, "Because I don''t like it."


    Sydney pursed her lips, "It''s none of your business. Why don''t you allow Luke to call me ''Darling''?"


    "It is too intimate. You''re not a couple, so he can''t call you ''Darling''. Most importantly, I will be


    jealous. I''ve put up with it for a long time, and I don''t want to put up with it anymore. Sydney, I hope


    that only I can call you ''Darling''." He looked at her and said seriously.


    Sydney looked away, "Don''t you think you''re too domineering?"


    "No, I don''t think so. I''m just doing what I think is right.¡± Julien said with a gentle expression on his


    face.


    Sydney was just about to say something when the door of the office was pushed open. Zach walked


    in with aptop in his hand.


    Seeing Sydney stand there and Julien sit on the sofa, he stopped and then looked at Julien


    nervously, ¡¯¡¯Shouldn¡¯t Ie in at this time?" ''They seemed to do something just now.


    Did I interrupt them?''


    Thinking of this, Zach suddenly felt guilty.


    Sure enough, seeing Julien¡¯s icy face, Zach twitched his mouth.


    He thought, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I won''t dare to disturb you anymore!"


    "Well. Have you finished watching the surveince footage?" Julien rubbed his temples and said.


    Hearing the words "surveince footage", Sydney hurriedly sat down on the sofa.


    Zach nodded, "Yes. At one o''clock in the afternoon, Lyra drove to the road outside our corporation.


    After that, she has been sitting in the car. This is an edited piece of surveince footage."


    Saying that, he put theptop in front of Sydney and Julien and found the surveince footage for


    them.


    Sydney saw her red Mercedes appear on the surveince footage at first nce. At that time, she


    got out of the car and went into Flint Corporation.


    When she had just entered the corporation, a ck car appeared on the opposite side of the road.


    Zach pointed to that car, "This is Lyra''s car!"


    "Oh, my god!" Sydney said while her face changed and she suddenly clenched her hand.


    Julien looked at her, "What''s up? Are you very familiar with this car?"


    Sydney shook her head, "I''m just familiar with this license te.¡± "License te?" Julien narrowed


    his eyes and looked at the license te on Lyra''s car.


    The surveince footage was clear and bright in color. So he could see the license te number of


    the car clearly.


    Bah, the te number was A55 ORGY!


    Seriously?


    "In the morning, I drove to Skylight Corporation with Luke. At that time, a car keeps following us.


    That car is the same as this one. Since the license te is very special, I remember it very clearly.


    But this car left when Luke and I were about to call the police. After that, we thought this car just


    happened to follow us. But to be on the safe side, when I arrived at Skylight Corporation, I asked


    my secretary to investigate the owner of this license te." "What''s the result?" Julien asked with a


    gloomy face.


    Sydney bit her lips, "The owner of this license te is just an ordinary person, so Ipletely let


    down my guard. But I didn''t expect that its owner is actually Lyra!"


    When Lyra drove to hit Sydney and Julien, Sydney was only concerned about dodging together with


    Julien and didn''t pay any attention to the license te.


    Therefore, she didn''t recognize it was the car that had followed Luke and her in the morning.


    "Ms. Raines, if the owner of the car is Lyra, your secretary shouldn''t have found that its owner is an


    ordinary person." Zach said, "Are your secretary and Lyraplicit?¡±


    "Impossible." Sydney immediately denied," Sean can''t be Lyra''s person." "Maybe there is something


    wrong with the license te itself. Ask someone to check whether this license te is Lyra''s or the


    ordinary person¡¯s." Julien said.


    Zach nodded and took out his phone while going out of the office to make a call.


    Sydney and Julien continued watching the surveince footage.


    The rest was about the passing cars and pedestrians. They hadn''t seen Lyra get out of the car for a


    long time.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Two hourster, when Sydney and Julien appeared at the roadside, Lyra immediately started the


    car.


    After that, Lyra hit them and they dodged.


    After watching the surveince, Julien crossed his fingers, put them on his knees, and lowered his


    head, lost in thought.


    Sydney took a breath without saying anything.


    The office quieted down.


    A few minutester, Zach returned to the office and stood in front of them, "Mr. Flint, I''ve checked it


    out. The owner of that license te is indeed an ordinary person."


    "In other words, Lyra¡¯s car''s license te is a fake?" Julien sneered.


    Zach nodded, "Yes. Lyra got it on purpose. If she drove a car without a license te, her car would


    have been stopped and she wouldn''t have been able to follow Ms.


    Raines."


    "I got it." Julien lowered his head," Investigate Brandon, his wife, and the Morgan family. I want to


    know if they did Lyra a favor."


    The police hadn''t made public the news that Lyra was alive now, but they contacted the Madden


    family.


    The Madden family was very sad because Lyra jumped from the building tomit suicide, so the


    police must have notified them.


    Therefore, if the Madden family knew that Lyra was still alive, it was possible that they would help


    her secretly.

 Chapter 538 Juliens Bodyguards

    Chapter 538 Julien''s Bodyguards


    "Yes," Zach answered and immediately went out.


    Sydney looked at the clock. It was almost 4: 30.


    Just as she put down her arm and was about to say goodbye to Julien, Julien said," Since you have


    to go to inspect the factory, go quickly and go back early, or it won''t be safe at night."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving." Sydney stood up.


    Julien took his cell phone. "Wait a minute. I''ll have some people take you there."


    "No need. I drove here." Sydney waved her hand.


    Julien said seriously, "Don''t refuse me. I''ll be worried if you go alone. Lyra may appear again."


    Hearing this, Sydney was silent. She suddenly imagined that Lyra drove toward her car and crushed


    her to death.


    Thinking about this, Sydney couldn''t help but shiver. She bowed slightly. "Thank you."


    Julien raised his chin and sent a message.


    "Go downstairs to the lobby. My people are waiting for you there. They will escort you." Julien put


    down his phone.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay. Bye."


    "Bye." Julien waved his hand.


    Sydney looked at his feet, told him not to wet his wound, took her bag, and left his office.


    After stepping out of the elevator, Sydney saw Julien''s two bodyguards in uniforms in the lobby.


    They were tall and strong, seemingly reliable.


    What surprised her was that these two bodyguards drove two cars. One drove ahead of her car,


    and the other followed her car.


    She had thought that Julien asked these two bodyguards to sit in her car.


    But this was the most secure way.


    Lyra couldn''t drive her car into Sydney¡¯s anymore because the two cars were protecting Sydney.


    Lyra could only hit the bodyguards'' cars rather than Sydney''s.


    Sydney smiled slightly, grateful for Julien''s thoughtfulness.


    She suddenly found that he was considerate in all aspects.


    "Darling, you''ve arrived." Luke stood in front of Sydney''s factory. Seeing the familiar red car, he


    immediately threw his cigarette and walked over.


    Sydney opened the door and got out of the car, smiling at him. "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Well, I''ve only been here for half an hour," Luke said with a smile, looked at the two cars in front of


    and behind her car, and asked in confusion, "What''s going on? Who are they?"


    Sydney didn''t hide it from him. She pointed at the two cars and said, "These two cars are Julien''s,


    and the two drivers are Julien''s bodyguards." "Why did Julien''s bodyguards follow you here?" Luke


    frowned.


    "It''s a long story. Anyway, Julien asked them to protect me. They will go back after escorting me


    back to Shallow Bay," Sydney said as she fixed her hair.


    Luke stared at the two cars and wanted to say something else.


    Sydney looked at the phone''s clock. "It''ste. Let''s go and see the factory."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Luke had to stop asking questions and follow her into the factory.


    When they came out after checking the factory, it was already six o''clock, and it was dark outside.


    Sydneypiled a list of the things that needed to be modified and gave it to the construction team.


    She was ready to go back.


    In the car, Luke looked at the car driving ahead, poked his head out of the window, and looked at


    the car following behind with a sullen face. "Darling, can you tell me why Julien asked the two


    bodyguards to protect you?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    He understood that she didn''t say it at the beginning because she was in a hurry to inspect the


    factory.


    But now, there was no reason for her to refuse to answer.


    When Sydney heard his question, her expression did not change.


    She knew that he was curious, so he would pursue the matter.


    Sydney calmly turned the steering wheel and replied, "Well, in the afternoon...¡±


    She told him that Lyra had tried to hit her with a car.


    Hearing what Sydney said, Luke was shocked. "My goodness! I can¡¯t believe it!"


    "Julien was worried that Lyra would attack me again, so he sent these two bodyguards over."


    Sydney nced in the left rearview mirror.


    Luke couldn''tin about Julien.


    After all, Julien did that for Sydney''s good.


    If Luke stillined about Julien, that would be too much.


    "By the way, didn''t you just say that Julien had sent his men to chase Lyra? But Julien asked his


    bodyguards to protect you, so does it mean that Lyra hasn''t been caught? " Luke frowned.


    Sydney answered, "They would have caught Lyra if someone hadn''t helped her escape. Now Julien


    is investigating who is supporting Lyra. He will inform me as soon as he finds it out."


    "Shit!" Luke pped his thigh in anger. "I just don¡¯t understand why someone is still helping Lyra,


    who has lost everything. Is she that charming?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes and said with a firm look, "Who knows? No matter who is behind her, I will


    not let her go!"


    "You mustn''t let her go." Luke nodded.


    Sydney did not speak and pursed her red lips thoughtfully.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Luke did not bother her, looking down at his phone.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    The two bodyguards said goodbye to


    Sydney and drove away.


    Luke looked at the receding cars and touched his chin. "Since Lyra is hiding somewhere and may


    attack you at any time, I think you can also hire two bodyguards to protect you like this."


    Sydney did not reject his proposal at once. She smiled. "I''ll think about it."


    She opened the car door and got out.


    Luke also got out of the car.


    Sydney walked around the car to the passenger''s side. "You can drive it back. Pick me up tomorrow


    morning and have a meeting at Skylight."


    "Okay." Luke smiled and went to the driver''s side.


    He pulled the door open and waved at Sydney. "Bye, darling."


    "Bye," Sydney said.


    Luke bent down and was about to get into the car.


    Suddenly, Sydney thought of something. She quickly turned around and called out to him. "Wait a


    minute, Luke!"


    "What''s wrong?" Luke had almost gotten into the car. He got out after hearing her words.


    Sydney recalled what Julien had said in the office. She said, "Well... Don''t call me ¡¯ darling'' from


    now on."


    As Julien said, it was indeed a bit too intimate for her and Luke.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Luke stopped smiling, "You don¡¯t want me to call you '' darling?" "Ho."


    Sydney shook her head. "Why?" Luke closed the car door with a bang and strode up to her.


    Sydney looked up at him. "Because it is inappropriate."


    "Why is it inappropriate?" Luke was a little confused.

 Chapter 539 Lukes Affection

    Chapter 539 Luke''s Affection


    "It''s inappropriate in any way." Sydney sighed, "Only lovers can call each other like this to show


    their intimacy, but we are just friends, so it''s a bit too much for you to call me in that way."


    Luke gave a short, derisiveugh, "How could it be a bit too much? I''ve been calling you that for


    over a decade. During those years, you''ve never said anything or felt anything wrong about it. Why


    did you change your mind now? Did someone say something that changed your mind?"


    Sydney opened her eyes a little wider.


    That exined everything to Luke. He held his fist tight, "I knew it. Someone told you to do that. It''s


    Julien, isn''t it?


    With the flicker of her eyes, Sydney admitted it in silence.


    "I guessed it!" Luke''s face clouded, "You are very much obedient to him. Just because he told you


    to, you''d rather give up the pet name I¡¯d been used on you for years as he wished."


    Sydney couldn''t help but feel guilt-ridden at how she had treated him. She bit her lip and replied,


    "Luke, I''m terribly sorry for that. 1 admit Julien did ask me to do that. He got me to tell you not to call


    me like that anymore. It was weird. I have been thinking about it before finding him right in the end.


    It¡¯s not a proper form of address given our rtionship.¡±


    It was true that she hadn''t given much thought to it before, but Julien did remind her to start to take


    it seriously. That Luke called her "darling" was really weird and intimate, which did indicate


    something beyond a friendship.


    "No, it''s not really about the form of address." An ironic smile curved Luke''s lips, "It''s just that you


    don''t want to make ¡¯ somebody'' unhappy."


    Sydney replied with a stiff expression, "Wh-what?"


    "Nothing!" Luke took a step back, turned and walked over to the driver''s door. Then he opened the


    door, bent forward to pull out the key and asked, "I¡¯m asking you onest time. Do you really want


    me to stop using the pet name on you?"


    With her lips twitching, Sydney seemed hesitant about the answer.


    Julien, however, crossed her mind at the very moment, which immediately made her determined to


    nod and say yes.


    On hearing her answer, Luke''s heart sank to the bottom, and that optimism in his heart faded at that


    moment, too.


    Some bitterness shed in his eyes," Alright. I got it. I''ll agree if you insist. I will never call you


    ''darling'' again. You know what? From this moment on, you and I are less close than before. Just as


    you wish."


    Sydney frowned at him, "Why? Nothing has changed except for the form of address. We are still


    friends. Close friends."


    "Yes, that will change nothing for a real friendship, but it''s different with us." Luke gripped the car


    key in his hand and took a breath, "I thought I was the only one to call you ''darling''. That made me


    feel unique and somewhat important in your heart. Now it was deprived by you. I lost the privilege to


    call you that, which proves me wrong. I was no different and not that important in your heart. So...


    it''s all over!"


    After the words, he put the car key on the hood, turned and walked towards the side of the road.


    "Luke!" Sydney called out to him.


    Luke proceeded straight to the roadside, with no indication of looking back or stopping, as if he


    heard nothing. He waved a hand to hail a cab and left in it.


    Watching the vehicle drive away, Sydney was overwhelmed with mixed feelings.


    What Luke said just now revealed a lot about their rtionship.


    Above all, she was really surprised by the truth that he had feelings for her.


    A look of astonishment and incredibility emerged on Sydney''s face, as she clenched her fist and


    shook her head slightly.


    Obviously, she still couldn''t believe that instead of treating her as a friend, Luke was in love with her!


    She wouldn''t have sensed anything if he hadn''t admitted it himself a moment ago.


    That exined why he had insisted on calling her ''darling''.


    And that exined why he had overreacted to her request.


    Real friends might feel hurt if asked to stop calling her ''darling'', but he overreacted. It seemed like


    he was going to cut ties with her.


    "Luke..." Sydney whispered, looking in the direction where he had left.


    It was a pity that they would never be so close as before, but she didn''t regret what she had done.


    Well, she might regret it if his love had been unknown to her. But things are different now.


    She couldn''t let Luke develop stronger affection for her, which would never be reciprocated because


    she didn''t love him.


    In the end, he would get nothing but hurt.


    Fortunately, the "darling" thing could make it clear to him that she had been treating him as a friend


    instead of someone she loved. That might help him distance himself from the affection he had for


    her before being plunged into it; otherwise, it would end in tragedy.


    Sydney sighed at the thought. She then walked to the car, picked up the key ced on the hood by


    Luke and entered the apartment.


    At the same time, Julien finally returned to the Flint Mansion after a period of time.


    His phone started to ring as soon as he got out of the car.


    H raised his hand as a sign for Zach to stop pushing the wheelchair, and then answered the phone.


    "President Flint, Ms. Raines has been sent to the Shallow Bay safe and sound." A voice spoke.


    Julien replied with a "hum" and continued, "Good job. Any strange cars along the way?"


    "Ho."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien frowned, "Got it. From now on, you two must secretly protect Sydney and keep her safe."


    "Yes." The person at the other end of the phone nodded and answered.


    Julien hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    Zach resumed moving the wheelchair into the gate of the Mansion at the sight of his putting down


    the phone.


    As Julien was pushed into the living room, he saw Velma sitting on the sofa with her back towards


    him.


    She was holding a mirror with one hand and seemed to be stroking something around her


    corbone with the other hand. Meanwhile, she kept repeating things like '' so beautiful".


    Julien raised his eyebrow and asked," Mom, what are you doing?"


    Velma was freaked out by his voice and dropped the mirror on herp. It hurt so badly that her face


    even contorted.


    In spite of this, she hurried to throw the mirror away, rubbed the sore leg and then stood up with her


    hand covering her corbone. She turned and stared at Julien with a forced smile, "Julien, why did


    you return now? I thought you were living outside these days."


    Aware of her panic, Julien squinted his eyes, "I''m back for my things. Mom, what''s wrong with your


    neck? Why are you covering it?"


    Faced with his searching look, Velma felt more flustered. She almost broke out in a cold sweat and


    her eyes kept flickering, "I... I have an allergic skin problem around the neck, so... so..."


    Suddenly, her phone rang, interrupting her.


    Velma took her hands off the corbone in a subconscious attempt to answer the phone.


    At the very moment when she realized what she had done, she screamed in her mind, "Oh dear! He


    must see it!"


    "It''s the Azure Heart?" Zach, who was standing behind Julien, looked at the ne around


    Velma''s neck and opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Julien saw that too. He asked in a deep voice, with his forehead bunched in a frown, "Mom, I¡¯ve


    given the ne to Sydney. Howe it is with you now?"


    Having heard the question, Velma rolled her eyes and an idea struck her, "This...this is a fake one.


    It¡¯s just a high-quality counterfeit I bought."

 Chapter 540 Velmas True Thoughts

    Chapter 540 Velma''s True Thoughts


    "It is a high-quality counterfeit?" Julien''s face clouded over. He was in a bad mood.


    Zach felt what Velma had said was ridiculous and didn''t know what he could say.


    It is a counterfeit of Azure Heart?''


    ''It''s impossible. She is lying.''


    Julien and Zach realized that she had lied, but she didn''t know that. She thought she had convinced


    them and nodded. "It''s a high-quality counterfeit. I bought it in the mall and spent thousands on it."


    "Mom, do you think that there is someone who can counterfeit Azure Heart?" Julien looked at her


    with a poker face.


    After Velma heard that, her heart did a flopflip. She panicked. "What... do you mean?"


    Julienpressed his lips and said coldly, "As soon as Azure Heart was designed, it went up for


    auction. There are no pictures of Azure Heart in the market. Outsiders only know Azure Heart is


    invaluable, but they don''t know what it looks like. Thus, please tell me how the mall saw Azure


    Heart and counterfeited it."


    Velma panicked, and her face turned scarlet and then white... "I..."


    She was so embarrassed that she was stuck for words.


    Julien massaged his forehead. "Then can you tell me why Azure Heart is in your hand?"


    Velma touched Azure Heart on her neck and met Julien''s sharp gaze. She knew that she couldn''t


    hide it from him anymore. She told him the truth, "Sydney gave it to me."


    Julien frowned and refuted, "It''s impossible!"


    Velma wanted to prove her innocence anxiously. "It''s true that Sydney gave it to me. When you


    were hospitalizedst time, she went to see you with Azure Heart. I opened the door for her, so she


    gave it to me and asked me to hand it to you, but..."


    "But you pocketed it when you saw that it was Azure Heart?" Julien narrowed his eyes sharply.


    Velma lowered her head guiltily and admitted it.


    Julien took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and reached out his hand. "Give it to me." "No."


    When Velma heard that, she covered Azure Heart tightly and shook her head." You bought Azure


    Heart and gave it to the bitch..."


    "Um?¡± Julien''s face clouded over.


    Velma knew that he loved Sydney and thus she shouldn''t have said "the bitch". She opened her


    mouth and added, "Sydney snatched Azure Heart. It was her fault.


    Then she realized her fault and gave it back to you. Now that it''s useless for you, why don''t you give


    it to me?"


    Julien refused decisively, "No way!" He reached out his hand again. "Give it to me."


    "Julien..."


    Velma was reluctant to give up.


    Julien said firmly again, "Give it to me! "


    Hearing the impatience in his voice, Velma didn''t have the guts to piss him off. She gritted her teeth,


    took off the ne and handed it to him unwillingly.


    Julien took the ne and was about to withdraw his hand.


    But he was unable to pull the ne back.


    He frowned and had a close look. Only then did he notice that Velma hadn¡¯t let go of the ne.


    She still held the other side of the ne and was reluctant to let go.


    Julien sighed. "Zach."


    Zach said, "What can I do for you?"


    "Order a set of jewelry for my mom tomorrow."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Zach nodded and said, "Got it."


    Julien looked at Velma. "Have you heard it? I have asked Zach to order a set of valuable jewelry for


    you tomorrow, so can you let go of Azure Heart?''


    He couldn¡¯t snatch it with force.


    Otherwise, it would be broken.


    Velma looked at Azure Heart in her hand and didn''t feel happy that she would get a new set of


    jewelry soon.


    She knew that no jewelry would be as valuable as Azure Heart.


    Thus, she still wanted to get Azure Heart.


    Velma forced out a smile. "Julien, how about it? Sydney returned Azure Heart to you. It means that


    she doesn''t want it. You...


    Julien refused sharply, "No way! Even though she doesn''t want it, it only belongs to her."


    "But..."


    Julien had run out of his patience and said in a deep voice, "Let go of the ne."


    Finally, Velma let go of Azure Heart.


    She didn''t have the guts to defy him, even though she had brought him up.


    He was as intimidating as his grandmother. Velma was afraid of confronting him.


    After taking back Azure Heart, Julien became gentle.


    He put it in his suit pocket carefully, nced at Velma and became serious again. "Mom,


    grandmother has told you that I will remarry Sydney and asked you not to be against it anymore,


    right?"


    Velma nodded and asked discontentedly," Will you remarry her?" "Yes." Julien nodded. Velma felt


    unhappy. "She is good for nothing. Why can''t you forget her?"


    Julien didn''t answer her but asked in return, "What severe shorings does she have? Tell me


    why you always dislike her."


    Velma snorted, "Humph, she is good for nothing. She..."


    When Velma wanted to give examples of Sydney''s severe shorings, Velma found that she


    could say nothing.


    She felt surprised and confused.


    Why couldn''t she give examples of Sydney''s severe shorings?


    Julien saw through Velma''s thoughts. He massaged his temples wearily. "Mom, do you know why


    you''re not able to give examples of Sydney''s severe shorings? It''s because you know that she


    doesn''t have any severe shorings. During the six years when she married me, she respected


    you very much. No matter how you made things difficult for her, she had never shown any


    disrespect to you. When she took care of Jayden and he bullied her, she had never born him a


    grudge. You''re not able to give examples of her shorings because she hasn''t made any


    mistakes. I don''t understand why you dislike her."


    ''Why?''


    Velma lowered her head. "It''s because she has a bad family background and will hinder you. Why


    should I like such a daughter-inw?"


    "Has a bad family background?" Julien felt ridiculous and sneered, "Can it be considered as a


    reason?"


    Zach also felt ridiculous.


    He couldn''t understand Velma''s thoughts either.


    Although many mothers-inw disliked daughters-inw with bad family backgrounds in the circle,


    Velma was different from these mothers-inw.


    These mothers-inw had rich and good family backgrounds, so they looked down upon daughters-


    inw with bad family backgrounds. It was understandable.


    But Velma''s family background was even worse than Sydney''s.


    Sydney was born into a rich family, even though its prosperity onlysted for a short time.


    On the contrary, Velma was born in a poor family. It was unreasonable that she looked down upon


    Sydney because of her family background.


    "Of course, it is a reason!" Velma put her hands on her hips. "I don''t want you to marry a woman


    whose family background is much worse than our Flint family. Besides, she can''t bring any benefits


    to you. If you marry her, you will beughed at in the circle. Julien, I regard you as my own son, so 1


    don''t want you to experience what your father experienced."

 Chapter 541 The Reason Why I Don’t Like Sydney

    Chapter 541 The Reason Why I Don¡¯t Like Sydney


    "What do you mean?" Julien squinted his eyes.


    "What my father experienced? What happened to my father?''


    Mentioning Alexander, Velma became sad and lonely.


    She sat down with her hand on the armrest of the sofa, her eyes were a little dazed, and her face,


    which had always been snobbish and mean, turned gentle and even looked somewhat guilty.


    "More than a decade ago, when I married your father, what we got were not blessings but ridicules.


    No one in your father¡¯s circle epted me, and your father became a joke in his circle just because


    he married me, who had no background, no education, and was not good at all aspects."


    Velma stroked the ring on her ring finger.


    The ring was a tinum diamond ring, but it was not shiny at all but gray and looked very old. It


    could be told that it had been worn for many years and had never been taken off to wash it.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The ring was a little small for her, dividing her ring finger into two parts and bulging the flesh on both


    sides.


    Even so, she didn''t take it off.


    It could be seen that the ring meant a lot to her.


    Velma looked down at the wedding ring that Alexander had put on her finger and said slowly, "Your


    father was originally the best man in his circle, but since he married me, all the people in his circle


    stayed away from your father. They thought that your father lowered the level of their circle after he


    brought me into their circle, so they oftenughed at your father for not having good eyes and often


    set me up to make jokes to embarrass your father."


    At this point, Velma suddenly clenched her fat hands with red eyes, and her originally peaceful face


    even turned a little twisted.


    "What I just said isn¡¯t the worst; the worst thing is that the women in the circle united and messed


    with me after they knew I was uneducated. They wanted me to show them several important


    contracts of the Flint Corporation and said they would show them to their husbands. They also said


    their husbands would cooperate with the Flint Corporation after reading those contracts and the


    Flint Corporation would grow faster because of their cooperations with thepany."


    "You did that?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Velma nodded, "Yes, I did. I didn''t know anything, but I wanted to help your father like other people''s


    wives helped their husbands. However, after I did that, not only did I not help your father and the


    Flint Corporation, but also hurt your father. I made your father lose important contracts and let the


    Flint Corporation face a great upheaval that year."


    "I know that."


    Zach pushed his sses up. "The Flint Corporation suffered a great loss that year. If it wasn''t for the


    Old Madam toe forward and deal with things, the Flint Corporation might have disappeared. I


    heard that Mr. Flint was dismissed as president by the Old Madam." "If grandmother didn''t dismiss


    my father, she couldn¡¯t appease the shareholders." Julien said faintly.


    Velma''s face became more and more remorseful. "Yes, so during that time, your father was


    depressed and drank a lot of wine every night. In the end, the Old


    Madam couldn''t bear to see it and asked your father to go on a business trip abroad. She said if he


    could reach cooperation with a foreign chaebol family, he would let the shareholders believe his


    ability again and then he could be reinstated as president. But I didn''t expect..."


    She covered her face, broke down, and burst into tears.


    Julien clenched his fist and said in a hoarse voice, "You didn''t expect that my father died in a foreign


    hotel."


    Velma cried and nodded.


    Julien asked Zach to push him to the coffee table and then pulled out two sheets of paper towels to


    hand to his mother." Now I know why you always say that Sydney is not suitable for me. The Raines


    family has fallen out of the ranks of the rich and powerful families, so you think Sydney can''t help


    me, can''t help the Flint Corporation, may even hold me back, and may let me be looked down upon


    andughed at by people in the circle like my father."


    "Yes."


    Velma looked up at her son. "That''s what I mean. I''ve killed your father. I don''t want you to go the


    same way as your father."


    That was why she humiliated Sydney and was fond of Lyra in the previous six years.


    The Madden family did not fall out of the ranks of the rich and powerful families, and Lyra''s father,


    Brandon, would always support Lyra, so Velma thought Lyra was much better than Sydney, an


    orphan.


    Moreover, Brandon had only one daughter, Lyra. After Brandon died, everything in the Madden


    family would belong to Julien, the Flint Corporation could expand, and then she could let go of some


    of her guilt.


    Unexpectedly, Lyra was not a good person.


    "Mom, thank you for your consideration and concern about me." Julien¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡®Anyway, she doesn''t like Sydney and doesn''t want me to be with Sydney because of me.''


    He could not deny her kindness, but equally he could not ept it.


    So he looked at his mother and said seriously, "But I will still be with Sydney.¡±


    "What?"


    Velma opened her eyes wide, "You will still be with her?"


    She said so much that she even said the sad past that she didn''t want to mention, so she thought


    she could persuade him, but unexpectedly he still insisted on remarrying Sydney.


    All her words were in vain.


    "Yes." Julien nodded, "Sydney and I will not experience what happened to you and my father;


    because Sydney is different from you."


    "What¡¯s the difference?" Velma didn''t understand.


    She admitted that Sydney had better background than her.


    Although Sydney had apany, Skylight Corporation, the Raines family was no longer rich.


    Velma didn''t know anything about business, but she knew now the Skylight Corporation didn''t make


    money.


    It meant Sydney didn''t have any money.


    So Velma didn''t know how Sydney was different from the previous Velma?


    "You two are different in every way." Julien put his hand into his suit pocket, stroking Azure Heart,


    and replied, "Sydney does not have anything now, but she is enterprising and has a certain talent


    for business. The Skylight Corporation will develop well with her efforts, so it is only a matter of time


    before the Raines family returns to the ranks of the rich and powerful families." Thinking of


    something, Julien smiled. "If someone dares to look down on her andugh at her, she will fight


    back instead of keeping silent and letting othersugh at her now. Mom, she is better than you on


    this point. If you had been able to do so, maybe the situation that you and my father faced would not


    have been so serious.


    Secondly, the Flint Corporation has be very powerful after being developed by me for so many


    years, and it''s several times stronger than it was managed by my father, so now the Flint family


    doesn¡¯t need a marriage alliance to remain strong. My ability is the biggest reason to make the Flint


    family strong. "


    "Doesn¡¯t need..." Velma murmured with a confused face.


    ''How could we not need it?¡¯


    In her understanding, the rich and powerful families all needed marriage alliances.


    "Yes, we don¡¯t need it. Those families who rely on marriages to remain strong are not really strong.


    Mom, now the Flint family is no longer the Flint family it used to be. Please think about it. I really


    hope you ept Sydney. I don''t want to choose between you and Sydney. If I really need to choose


    one and leave her, it must not be Sydney." Julien stared at Velma and said.


    Velma froze as if she had fallen into an ice cer.


    ¡¯It must not be Sydney? He means he will choose me and leave me?¡¯


    For a moment, Velmapletely froze and her face turned pale.

 Chapter 542 Pay Julien Back

    Chapter 542 Pay Julien Back


    Velma couldn''t believe that in Julien''s mind she couldn''tpare to Sydney.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t believe she had lost to Sydney!


    Velma copsed abruptly onto the couch as if she had suffered a huge blow. She fell into a trance,


    staring fixedly into space.


    Julien''s eyes darkened at his mother''s behavior. He then beckoned Zach and asked the assistant to


    take him upstairs.


    Zach hurriedly did as he was told.


    Soon, they were upstairs.


    Zach opened the door to Julien''s room and wheeled him inside. "Mr. Flint, your


    mother looks sad about what you just said." Julien answered in a nonchnt voice," There are


    things that cannot be avoided. It is good to let my mother know how I will treat her and Sydney, so


    she''ll treat Sydney with respect and stop picking on Sydney."


    "You''re right." Zach nodded.


    Julien then took the Azure Heart out of his pocket and instructed Zach, "Go get a cup of cleaning


    solution."


    Julien''s mother had worn the ne, so he couldn''t give it to Sydney before cleaning it.


    "OK." Zach knew what Julien was going to do. Then he went to get the cleaning solution.


    As Velma had a lot of jewelry, the house was always stocked with jewelry cleaning solution.


    Zach went downstairs and asked a maid where the cleaning solution was. He soon returned to


    Julien¡¯s room with arge cup of cleaning solution.


    Julien told Zach to put it on the table.


    Julien then dropped the Azure Heart into the solution.


    Within seconds, the cleaning solution became cloudy.


    Julien used a long ss stirring rod and gently stirred the ne in the solution to clean it on all


    sides.


    Zach was standing by with a towel, watching.


    When the solution was clear again, Zach handed the towel to Julien.


    Julien put the towel on the table, picked up the ne with tweezers, and ced it on the towel.


    After cleaning, the Azure Heart looked even more sparkling and dazzling. The center diamond,


    which reflected a colorful glimmer under the light, was especially fabulous.


    Julien picked up the towel and gently wiped the ne to dry it.


    "Go to my closet and bring a box." Julien instructed Zach as he wiped the ne.


    Zach did as he was told. He soon returned with an exquisite box.


    Julien put the ne in the box. "You can leave now."


    "Sure." Zach nodded and then turned to go out.


    Julien took out his cell phone and dialed Sydney¡¯s number.


    Sydney answered quickly, "It¡¯s sote.


    What¡¯s up?" "Did I disturb you?" Julien put the phone to his ear and asked softly.


    Sydney was sitting in front of herputer, working. She stretched her stiffened neck and smiled,


    "No, I''m still up. You didn''t disturb me."


    "That''s good." Julien yed with the box in his hand and then asked, "Why did you return the


    ne?"


    Sydney froze for a moment and then showed a surprised expression. "Why are you asking me


    now? You didn''t just learn about it, did you?"


    Julien responded, "Yes."


    "How is that possible?" Sydney frowned," When I went to see you at the hospital, I gave the


    ne to your mother and asked her to give it to you. How could you....


    Suddenly, she thought about Velma''s character, and her face turned gloomy. "Did Velma take the


    ne as her own? She didn¡¯t give it to you?¡±


    "No.¡± Julien shook his head. He didn''t lie about it. "Tonight when I went back home, I noticed my


    mother was wearing the ne, and then I learned that you had returned it.¡±


    "That''s the story! She''s so..."


    Sydneypressed her lips. She wanted to say ''she is so shameless'', but she quickly realized that


    Julien was her son and that it wasn''t nice to say that about Velma to Julien''s face, so she swallowed


    the rest of the sentence.


    Even so, Julien guessed what Sydney was going to say, but he was not angry.


    After all, Velma''s behavior was indeed shameless.


    "I''ve got the ne back." Julien stroked the box and said gently.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    "I want to know why you returned the ne to me." Julien narrowed his eyes, dismay in his


    eyes.


    She was not epting his ne. Was she nning to cut him off?


    Hearing the dismay in Julien''s tone, Sydney paused and answered, "I made the decision after I had


    thought twice. You jumped off the cliff to save me, and I owe you so much that I can never repay


    you. I really felt a lot of pressure. The ne is the first thing I could give back to you."


    ''So that''s it.'' Julien''s furrowed brow rxed. He could understand her.


    For now, they were just friends, so everything he did for her added to her stress. She couldn¡¯t be


    easy about it.


    That was who Sydney was. She never owed anyone anything. Otherwise, she would never be at


    ease.


    "I know. I''ll take the ne.¡± Julien put the box on the table.


    Since Sydney wanted to return it, he wouldn''t object.


    As long as Sydney was happy, he would be happy.


    When they got back togetherter, he could give her the ne again then.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. She smiled, "Okay."


    By epting the ne, he epted her gratitude, so she owed him less and the pressure was


    off her mind a little.


    As for the rest, she would pay him back slowly.


    "By the way." Suddenly thinking of something, Sydney sat up straight, "Er... I''ve talked to Luke. He


    should stop calling me like that."


    "So soon?" Julien raised his eyebrows slightly. A hint of surprise shed through his eyes.


    Julien thought Sydney would find a chance to talk to Luke about itter.


    He was ready to hear Luke call Sydney '' darling'' for a few more days.


    He was surprised to learn that Sydney had talked to Luke to stop calling her ''darling'' so soon.


    Immediately, Julien curled his lips. He was so happy.


    The fact that Sydney talked to Luke so soon meant she cared about Julien.


    "Not so soon.¡± Sydney''s eyes twinkled, and she looked down. "I met Luke yesterday, so I talked to


    him about it. "


    "Did he agree?" Julien''s voice was soft


    Sydney nodded, "Well, he agreed. But..."


    "But what?"


    "Nothing." Sydney shook her head. She nced at the time in the bottom right corner of her


    computer screen. "Well, Julien. It''s gettingte, and I want to go to bed." "All right." Although Julien


    was curious about what happened between Sydney and Luke, he suppressed his curiosity when


    Sydney said she wanted to go to bed.


    He didn''t want her to be tired.


    "Have a good sleep. Good night." Julien whispered in a low, tender voice.


    Sydney felt a tingle in her ears, as if a feather was lightly tickling her ears. She couldn''t help but rub


    her ear against her phone and whisper, "Good night."


    The call ended. Julien put his phone down. Then he picked up the box and drove his wheelchair


    toward the walk-in closet.

 Chapter 543 The Rings Were Bought by the Two of Them

    Chapter 543 The Rings Were Bought by the Two of Them


    Coming to the walk-in closet, Julien went straight to the cab where his watches, tie clips, and


    other luxuries were kept. He put the box into the cab.


    After that, he withdrew his hand and prepared to go out.


    But the next second, seeming to have remembered something, he pulled open a drawer and took


    out another ck velvet box.


    The box was palm-sized.


    Julien opened the box with one hand, revealing two rings inside.


    The two rings in different sizes were his and Sydney''s wedding rings.


    Julien looked at the two rings. His eyes shed. He then picked up one of the rings, turned it over,


    and stared at the Flint family''s totem engraved inside with a slight smile.


    Sydney thought that their wedding rings were bought by her.


    However, this pair of wedding rings were bought by the two of them, and she did not know about it.


    That was why these two rings had the Flint family''s totems on them.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Six years ago, after he agreed to marry her, she came to the Flint family''s vi to discuss the


    wedding process and the wedding rings.


    But at that time, he was hypnotized by Quincy, so all he could think about was Lyra, and he didn¡¯t


    like Sydney, who forced him to marry her to return the favor. He did not care about the wedding or


    the rings that she wanted. He left the house after telling her to arrange everything by herself.


    He did not want to see her at all.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that he saw her again at the mall that afternoon.


    She was standing in a jewelry store, choosing rings. The rings she had selected that day were the


    ones in his hand.


    Yet at that time, she was probably immersed in the joy of getting married, so she didn¡¯t ask the price


    of the rings before having them wrapped up.


    The price was two million dors, and at that time, the Raines family was on the verge of


    bankruptcy, so she couldn''t have had two million.


    So she could not afford the rings.


    He then stepped into the store, went to the lounge, paid more than a million, and asked them to


    carve the Flint family''s totems on the insides of the two rings.


    He had no idea what the hell was wrong with him or why he did that. Didn''t he hate her?


    Later, he was no longer under hypnosis and fell in love with her again. He then realized that even


    when he was hypnotized, he still had feelings for her.


    Thus, in the end, Sydney only spent a third of the money to get the pair of rings.


    So she never knew that the rings were bought by the two of them.


    Thinking about this, Julien put one of the wedding rings on the ring finger of his left hand.


    After that, he looked at the other ring that belonged to Sydney in the box, and he murmured, "Wait a


    little longer. Your master will be back soon."


    He closed the box, put it back into the drawer, and pushed his wheelchair out.


    The next day.


    Sydney came to Skylight.


    Sean was waiting for her at her office door as usual. "Ms. Raines."


    "Has everyone arrived?" Sydney asked as she opened the door.


    Sean nodded. "Most of them are here." "Is Luke here?" Sydney pushed the door open.


    Sean replied, "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Sean pushed the sses with a hint of worry in her eyes. "Mr. Chase seems to be in a bad mood."


    Hearing this, Sydney paused.


    Sean noticed it and said, "Ms. Raines, do you know why Mr. Chase is unhappy?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "Yes."


    She didn''t expect that Luke would still be depressed after one night.


    If it was that easy to let it go, love would be nothing to human beings.


    Hearing Sydney''s answer, Sean clenched her hands and asked anxiously, "Ms.


    Raines, what happened to Mr. Chase?"


    Sydney, who knew that Sean liked Luke, said, "Luke and I had a row."


    "I see." Sean''s eyes turned gloomy.


    Sean thought, ''Mr. Chase is always carefree. Few people can make him unhappy except for Ms.


    Raines.


    ''Ms. Raines can easily affect him.''


    ''I should have thought of it. He is upset because of Ms. Raines.''


    "Well, don''t think too much. Let''s have a meeting. As for Luke, I will talk to him. If it doesn''t work, I''ll


    let you talk to him." Sydney patted Sean''s shoulder.


    Sean froze. "Me?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    I can''t." Sean shook her head and waved her hand repeatedly.


    Sydney smiled. "Don''t think so. Believe in yourself. You can do it, and you may get what you want."


    Hearing this, Sean was shocked. Her eyes widened as she looked at Sydney. "Ms.


    Raines, you..."


    Sean wondered, ''Does Ms. Raines know I like Mr. Chase?''


    Sydney said knowingly with a smile, "Go for it!"


    Sean thought, ''Sure enough, Ms. Raines knows about it.''


    Sean opened her mouth in a daze and said after a long while, "Aren¡¯t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Sydney was a little puzzled.


    Sean twisted the corner of her clothes."


    Because I... I like Mr Chase."


    Sydney chuckled. "How can I be angry? You have the freedom to love anyone. I have no right to be


    angry. After all, Luke and I are just friends."


    Hearing this, Sean was immediately relieved, and her apprehension disappeared.


    Fortunately, Sydney was not that kind of person.


    Sean had met some women who didn''t want their male friends to be coveted by other women.


    "Anyway, just try your best. I hope that you and Luke will be together. You are very suitable for him,"


    Sydney said seriously.


    Sydney didn''t lie.


    Luke liked her, but she couldn''t be with him, which would only torture them.


    So she wanted someone to chase Luke and win his heart.


    Then she would be relieved, and Luke would be happy. That would be the best ending for both of


    them.


    Sydney''s idea was a bit selfish, and she was using Sean.


    Yet Sean liked Luke, so Sydney was helping Sean.


    Of course, in the future, Sydney wouldpensate Sean.


    ''You are very suitable for him.''


    When Sean heard Sydney saying that, her face couldn''t help but redden. "Ms. Raines, don''t make


    fun of me." "I''m serious. You can think it over. Let''s go to the meeting." Sydney smiled, picked up


    the document on her desk, and walked towards the door.


    Sean hurriedly followed her.


    When they came to the conference room, everyone had almost arrived.


    Stephen sneered, "Ms. Raines, you''re finally here. You¡¯re so arrogant. We are all here, but you are


    late. Do you take us seriously?"


    Sydney put down the document, pulled out her chair, sat down, nced at him calmly, and then


    answered, "Well, since I''m the biggest shareholder of Skylight, can''t I be a little arrogant? After all,


    you don''t have as many shares as I do."

 Chapter 544 Have a Talk with Luke

    Chapter 544 Have a Talk with Luke


    "You..."


    The faces of Stephen and the others turned red in anger for what Sydney had said, but they could


    do nothing.


    After all, what Sydney had said was true. She was the biggest shareholder. Although she was just


    the vice-president, she had more privileges than them.


    No matter how disgruntled they were, they had to bear it.


    Sydney looked at the sullen Stephen and sneered in her heart.


    ''How dare you make things difficult for me? Who do you think you are?''


    She looked away and nced at Luke who sat not far away.


    He lowered his head. She couldn¡¯t see his expression.


    But she could feel that he was absentminded. She sighed and pulled out the chair. "Alright, let¡¯s


    start the meeting.¡¯¡¯


    "OK." The others nodded and opened the documents in front.


    The meetingsted for two hours and was finally over.


    Stephen left with his men first.


    On the contrary, Sydney sat on the chair motionlessly. It seemed that she didn''t n to pack up her


    things and leave at all.


    She leaned back against the chair and fixed her eyes on Luke.


    Luke was packing up his things. After that, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Sydney stopped him. "Luke, wait."


    He stopped, turned to look at her and asked ttly, ''What''s the matter?" It was rare for him. After all,


    he had always looked at her with a smile.


    He kept his words and didn''t call her " darling" anymore.


    If it were in the past, he would say "darling" first when he talked to her.


    She stood up. "Would you like to have a talk with me?"


    He looked at her and asked, "What would you like to talk about?"


    She didn''t answer his question but nced at the gossipy people who were still in the meeting room


    and wanted to eavesdrop. They noticed her gaze, lowered their heads awkwardly and quickened


    their paces to leave.


    Soon, only Sydney and Luke were left in therge meeting room.


    Sydney looked at him. Do you still mind what happenedst night?"


    He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    He still minded what had happenedst night indeed.


    It was because he knew that she wouldn¡¯t choose him and was angry about her attitude.


    Even though she wouldn''t choose him, they had been friends for more than twenty years.


    But she asked him not to call her "darling" anymore just because of Julien.


    Of course, Luke minded it in his heart.


    Sydney looked at the upset Luke and sighed, "I''m sorry that I was thoughtlessst night and said so


    to you, but I don''t think I was wrong. You have feelings for me, right?¡±


    He widened his eyes and looked at her in surprise. "How... do you know that?"


    He had loved her for more than ten years. She had been in his heart since he knew the love


    between lovers.


    He had the impulse to express his feelings to her umpteen times, but he failed every time because


    hecked the courage.


    To his surprise, she noticed that.


    She lowered her head. "I didn''t know it until you said sost night. If you didn''t have feelings for me,


    you wouldn''t have lost your cool. So I said that I wasn''t wrong. I have no feelings for you and can''t


    respond to your feelings. The only thing that I can do is to stop you in case you will be involved


    more deeply. Otherwise, you will get hurt, and I will feel guilty."


    "I won''t..."


    Sydney interrupted him, "You will! I don''t know when you started to have feelings for me, but I''m


    sure that it has been a long time. Up to now, you still can''t give up your feelings for me. It means


    that you value it very much. The longer it is, the more difficult it is for you to give up. In the end, you


    will be hurt deeply. I''m reluctant to see that. You''re my best friend. You''re the only person who I''m


    reluctant to hurt. Thus, I hope that you can give up your feelings for me and start from what you call


    me." She asked him not to call her "darling". It showed that she had made up her mind and wouldn''t


    choose him.


    Thus, she hoped that he would understand it and give up immediately. It was impossible for them to


    be lovers.


    Of course, Luke understood her meaning.


    He clenched his fists and looked at her with red eyes. "So are you warning me not to call you


    ''darling'', make any intimate moves to you or wish you would love me?"


    Sydney shook her head. "No, I''m not warning you. I won''t warn my friends. I''m advising you. I don''t


    love you but I regard you as my friend, so you won''t get any response from me. Thus, I need to


    have it out with you and let you know that. Only then will you give up."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Although what she had said was hurtful, she needed to let him know the truth and give up as soon


    as possible.


    She had to be straightforward.


    Hearing her cold and resolute words, he felt heartbroken and almost couldn''t breathe. "So do you


    want to cut all ties with me?"


    Sydney said, "I have never meant that. I just want you to be my friend. I don''t want our rtionship


    to be mixed with any other feelings."


    Luke lowered his head and smiled bitterly," I understand your meaning. You just want me to be your


    friend and don¡¯t want me to love you as a man."


    "You¡¯re right." Sydney nodded.


    Luke clenched his fists. "Alright, I will withdraw my feelings for you and won''t wish for your love. As


    for being a friend with you... I''m sorry that I can''t be your friend before I let go of my feelings for


    you."


    Heughed at himself and left.


    ''How pathetic I''m.''


    I have loved her for more than ten years, but she asks me to give up before I express my feelings to


    her.''


    ''My love hasn''t begun but dies out.''


    Sydney looked at his back, opened her mouth and wanted to stop him, but she gave up in the end.


    ''Even if I stop him, what can I say?¡¯


    ''Will he think that I have feelings for him and thus he will be reluctant to give up?''


    ''No, I can''t do that.''


    I won''t ept his love. Although he feels sad, it¡¯s temporary. It''s the best way for both of us.''


    ''If I''m afraid that he feels sad and don''t have it out with him, it''s a real hurt for him.¡¯


    ''He is right. Before he gives up his feelings for me totally, we''re not able to be friends again.''


    ''Let alone if we will be as close as before, we even will feel embarrassed when we meet each other.''


    ''I would better wait for him until he let it go. Only then can we get along with each other naturally.¡¯


    Thinking of that, she closed her eyes and exhaled deeply.


    At that time, Sean rushed in and looked worried. "Ms. Raines, what has happened to Mr. Chase?


    When I saw him walking out, his eyes were red. It seemed that he had cried. He..."


    Sydney forced out a smile and said, "Go to look for him."


    Sean felt surprised. "Look for him?"


    She massaged her forehead and said, "Yes, please. I talked a lot with him just now. He is in a bad


    mood. I''m worried about him. Please keep an eye on him, stop him if he wants to hurt himself and


    comfort him."


    "But..."


    She interrupted him, waved her hand and urged, "Hurry up. If you waste too much time, you will not


    be able to chase after him. He is in a bad mood. It will be troublesome if he has any ident when


    he drives."

 Chapter 545 You’ve Done the Right Thing

    Chapter 545 You¡¯ve Done the Right Thing


    Hearing that Luke might have an ident, Sean became worried. She didn''t say anything and


    turned around to chase Luke.


    After Sean left, Sydney sat down again.


    Feeling tired, she rubbed her brows. Then she picked up her phone and sent a message to Julien.


    "Do you think what I''ve done is right?"


    Julien was reading documents with a pen in his hand. When he heard his phone ding, he put down


    the pen and documents and picked up the phone to check the message.


    When he found that the message was from Sydney, he smiled and tapped WhatsApp to read it.


    The moment he read Sydney''s question, a trace of confusion shed in his eyes. He didn''t know


    what she meant, so he called her immediately.


    Sydney was waiting for Julien to reply. But unexpectedly, her phone rang. She was so frightened


    that she almost dropped her phone.


    "Hello?" After calming down, Sydney answered the call and raised her phone to her ear.


    Julien''s deep and caring voice came from the end of the phone. "What has happened?


    Sydney bit her lower lip. "It''s not something important. I had a talk with Luke just now."


    She told Julien what she had just talked about with Luke.


    "Do you think what I''ve done is right?" Sydney asked nkly again.


    After listening to her words, Julien gave a warm smile, as if the snow and ice in winter had melted


    and spring hade. " You''ve done the right thing. Since you can''t ept his love, you must tell


    him about it. Otherwise, he will only get lost and cannot get anything in the end."


    "I think the same thing." Hearing that Julien agreed with her, Sydney felt relieved. And the


    expression on her face was not as confused as before.


    "I''m very happy," Julien said.


    Sydney tilted her head. "What are you happy about?"


    "I''m very happy that you asked me for help when you were in confusion," Julien exined with a


    chuckle.


    Sydney''s eyes shed with embarrassment. "I couldn''t find another person to talk about it with. So, I


    talked with you. But you are just a substitute."


    "But I''m still very happy," Julien said.


    Actually, he knew that he was not a substitute.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How is your foot?" Sydney sat upright and asked with concern.


    Julien looked down at his ankle. "It''s not as painful as yesterday, but I still can''t walk."


    Then he added, "Don¡¯t worry. I''ll be able to walk in a few days."


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief when she knew that Julien felt better.


    Julien smiled. "I have to go to the hospital to change the dressings in the afternoon." "When will you


    go to the hospital? I''ll go with you," Sydney said.


    "You¡¯ll go with me?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "Your foot was hurt because of me. How can I not care for you? I¡¯ll go with you."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The expression on Julien''s face became warmer and tenderer. "Okay. I''ll pick you up this


    afternoon."


    "No. I can...¡±


    "I¡¯ll call you and pick you up then. Well, I still have work to deal with. I''ll hang up."


    After Julien hung up and put down his phone on the desk, he looked at Zach who came in from


    outside.


    Zach put the documents in his hand on Julien''s desk. "Mr. Flint, I''ve found out that neither the


    Madden family nor the Morgan family has helped Lyra. It should be someone else who has helped


    Lyra to escape."


    "Someone else?" Julien picked up the documents from the desk with his brows knitted. "Have you


    found out who the person is?"


    Zach shook his head. "No. But I¡¯m sure that the person is not from Port City, because I''ve checked


    what the important families in Port City have done recently and found that none of them is involved


    in Lyra''s escape."


    "Is the person from another city or a foreign country?" Julien''s face was dark.


    Zach answered, "Yes. But it''s very difficult to find out where the persones from."


    After all, there were so many cities in this country and so many countries in the world, so it was


    unlikely for Zach to ascertain where the person was from within such a short time.


    But if the person was from Port City, it would be easier to identify the person.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Ask someone to go to meet Micah."


    "Do you suspect that Micah has helped Lyra?¡±


    "Micah helped Lyra to hypnotize me back then, and it''s likely for him to help Lyra again."


    Zach nodded. "Yes. I''ll ask someone to meet him in a while."


    "Have you found out how Quincy died?"


    Zach sighed. "No. After all, he died a few years ago. And there was not a surveince camera in the


    ce where the car ident happened. It is even impossible to find the driver who caused the


    ident."


    Julien pressed his lips tightly. "I see. Keep investigating."


    Julien must find out how Quincy died.


    If Quincy really died in an ident, it would be better.


    If not, Julien would find out who caused Quincy to die and take revenge for his death.


    Otherwise, Julien would feel guilty, as Quincy''s heart had been transnted into Julien''s body.


    "Yes, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded.


    Thinking of something, Zach said, "In addition, we cannot find where Burton is now.


    "What do you mean?" Julien frowned.


    Zach''s face was a little dark. "Originally, ording to Layden, we determine that Burton has stolen


    into another country, so we ask people to catch him. We want to catch Burton before Layden. But


    Layden seems to have discovered our purpose, and then he hides Burton''s whereabouts. So, we


    have lost the trace of Burton."


    "Does Layden not want us to find Burton?" Julien¡¯s face hardened suddenly.


    Burton had caused Layden''s rtives to die, so it was impossible for him to help Burton.


    The only exnation for Layden''s behavior was that he was stopping Julien from finding Burton, as


    Layden wanted to get even with Burton personally.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. Layden probably wants to teach Burton a lesson personally, so he doesn''t want


    us to interfere.¡±


    Julien sneered. "Well, I also want to punish Burton personally. Hire a world-ss hacker. I don''t


    believe that Layden is the most skilled hacker in the world!"


    "Yes, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded and turned around to leave.


    Julien tapped lightly on the desk, his eyes gleaming with frightening coldness.


    In the afternoon.


    Sydney finished her work and asked her assistant toe in. "Distribute these documents." "Yes,


    President Raines." The assistant nodded, stepped forward to hold the documents on Sydney''s desk


    and turned around to leave.


    Sydney suddenly said, "Wait."


    "What else could I help you with?¡± The assistant paused.


    Sydney twisted her wrists to rx, as she had worked for the whole afternoon. "Has Seane


    back?"


    The assistant shook her head. "No.¡±


    Sydney frowned.


    ''It''s been several hours. Why hasn''t Seane back?¡¯


    ''Moreover, I can''t get through to her.''


    "Well, go to distribute the documents." Sydney gave a smile.


    Then the assistant walked out of the office.


    At this moment, Sydney''s phone dinged.


    She looked down and saw that it was a message from Julien. "I''m downstairs."


    ''Downstairs!''


    Sydney blinked.


    ''Has he reallye here?''


    Sydney quickly stood up and walked to the balcony.


    Looking down from the balcony, she saw that Julien''s luxurious Maybach was parked on the side of


    the road opposite the gate of her corporation.


    Somehow, Sydney felt as if Julien had been her husband and hade to pick her up at her


    workce.


    Thinking of this, Sydney flushed and quickly shook her head, as she wanted to dispel her weird


    thought. Then she sent a message to Julien. "I''lle down immediately!"

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Julien replied quickly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Looking at the words he had sent, Sydney smiled even more widely.


    After she put the phone to her chest for a few seconds, she quickly went back to the office, packed


    her desk and bag, and then went downstairs.


    After a while, Sydney came to Julien''s car.


    Just as she was about to knock on the car window, it was rolled down.


    Julien''s handsome face appeared. He tilted his head and smiled at her. "Get in the car."


    "Hmm." Sydney nodded and then got into the car from the other side.


    After she sat down, Zach started the car. Sydney looked down at Julien''s foot and wanted to see


    how his ankle was now.


    But his ankle was covered by trousers and socks, so she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    ''Well, I can see it when we are at the hospital.¡¯


    Thinking, Sydney sat up straight.


    At this time, Julien told her about Lyra.


    Hearing that there were other people helping Lyra, Sydney frowned, "It seems that we do not know


    enough about Lyra."


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t not know who was behind Lyra.


    Julien was nomittal about what she said, "Don''t worry. I''ll find them."


    "I know." Sydney nodded.


    Lyra wanted to kill Julien, so Julien naturally couldn''t let go of Lyra.


    Sydney had no doubt about his determination to catch Lyra.


    After all, now he and Lyra were also enemies. If he didn''t catch Lyra, Lyra would not let him go.


    "I heard that you went to several securitypanies these days?" Julien suddenly asked.


    A trace of surprise shed in Sydney''s eyes. "How do you know?"


    "The Flint Corporation has a securitypany, and most of the bodyguards in it are retired soldiers


    from special forces, so other securitypanies in Port City like to invite the bodyguards from the


    Flint Corporation to be instructors. When you went to that securitypany yesterday, a bodyguard


    of mypany happened to see you. He knew you, so he told me." Julien exined.


    Sydney raised her chin. "Oh. I did go to several securitypanies."


    "You want to hire bodyguards?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney replied, "Yes, Lyra has run away, and I don''t know where she is. I''m afraid she will suddenly


    appear and hurt me at any time, so I want to hire two bodyguards to keep me safer. I did go to


    several securitypanies, but I was not satisfied with them."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Julien pressed his lips together.


    Sydney bowed her head. "I''ve already troubled you too much. How can I trouble you again?"


    Besides, she didn''t think she would be with him, so she didn''t want to trouble him.


    Julien''s face darkened. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with her words. "It''s not trouble. You''ve never


    been my trouble!"


    Sydney opened her eyes slightly wide and was a little moved. "You..."


    Then she was interrupted by the ringtone of her cell phone.


    Julien frowned.


    Sydney smiled sheepishly, then took out her cell phone, and took a look. "I''ll take a call."


    "Hmm." Julien nodded, but he was very dissatisfied with the caller.


    After getting Julien''s permission, Sydney pressed the answer button and put the phone to her ear.


    "Hello?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sean¡¯s weak voice sounded, "President Raines, I''m sorry, I haven''t been back to thepany all


    afternoon."


    "It''s all right." Sydney smiled. "It was me who asked you to go out, so you don''t have to say sorry."


    "Thank you. President Raines. And can I have one day off tomorrow?" Sean asked.


    Sydney heard something wrong in her voice, so she asked with concern. "Of course, you can, but


    you have to tell me what''s wrong with you. I hear your voice is a little weak. Are you ill?"


    On the other end of the phone, Sean rolled her eyes before replying, "A little bit. I stayed in the cold


    air for too long in the afternoon, so I caught a cold."


    "Is it serious?" Sydney asked.


    Sean coughed twice. "I''m okay. I''m just a little dizzy, so I want to have a good sleep." "Then have a


    good rest. If you don''t get better tomorrow, you can take two more days off." Sydney said.


    Sean squeezed out a smile and said, "OK, thank you, President Raines. I have to go."


    "Hmm." Sydney nodded.


    "Who?" When Julien saw her put down her cell phone, he looked sideways at her and asked in a


    somewhat jealous tone.


    ''She cares so much about the person on the other end of the phone. That person can''t be Luke,


    right?''


    Sydney saw the difort on Julien¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. "It¡¯s my secretary. She has a


    cold, so she called me for a day off.¡±


    "Is your secretary the woman with sses? " Julien asked.


    Sydney replied, "Yes, it''s her."


    A little jealousy in his heart finally dissipated, and his mood became good again.


    It was just a woman, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Ah." Sydney suddenly patted her thigh.


    "What''s the matter?" Julien asked hurriedly.


    Seeing that he was so worried, Sydney opened her mouth, "Uh... My secretary has a cold, so I, her


    boss, have to send something to her."


    Julien was speechless.


    "What do you want to send her?" Julien casually put his hand on the car door.


    Sydney put her finger on her chin, thinking, "She is sick, so fruit should be the most appropriate.¡±


    Then she lowered her head to look at her mobile phone and chose a lot of fruits for Sean.


    After the selection, she paid directly on the mobile phone and sent Sean''s address to the shop


    owner.


    After checking the specific delivery time sent by the shop owner, she finally put the phone away.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the hospital.


    After parking the car, Zach got out of the car first and knocked on the back window.


    Sydney rolled down the window.


    Zach looked at her and said, "Ms. Raines, please help Mr. Flint get out of the car. I¡¯ll get a


    wheelchair from the trunk."


    "Okay." Sydney smiled and nodded.


    Zach went to the trunk.


    Sydney got out of the car, walked to Julien''s side, opened the car door, and then stretched out her


    hand to him. "I''ll help you down."


    When Julien looked at Sydney''s slender and tender hand, a light shed in his eyes. Then he put


    his hand on it.


    Sydney helped him down from the car.


    However, the moment Julien just got out of the car, he did not stand firm on one foot, lost bnce,


    and fell backwards.


    Seeing this scene, Sydney hurriedly took his hand and pulled him towards her.


    In the end, Julien was pulled back by Sydney, avoiding falling to the ground but holding her whole


    body.


    Sydney turned her head and looked at his right hand he had ced on her waist. And several ck


    hairs slid down her forehead.


    If he hadn''t almost fallen just now, she would have thought he was holding her on purpose.


    "Mr. Flint, can you let me go?" Sydney raised her hand and gently poked him on his waist.


    Julien felt somewhat itching on his waist, so he gradually released his arm and let her go.


    If he didn''t let her go, she would probably think he was taking advantage of her on purpose.

 Chapter 547 Finns Tip

    Chapter 547 Finn''s Tip


    But Julien did, actually, take advantage of Sydney on purpose.


    Also, indeed, he was just about to fall down.


    But when he saw Sydney reach out her hand towards him, the idea of holding her in his arms


    suddenly came to his mind.


    So, the moment Sydney took his hand, he used the opportunity to pull her into his arms, so as to


    aplish his goal of getting intimate with her today.


    Julien nned to get close to Sydney every day, so she would get used to it and ept his intimacy


    with her afterward.


    Sydney got out of Julien''s embrace, straightened her clothes, looked at Julien, and asked with


    concern, "Julien, are you okay?"


    Julien shook his head slightly, "I''m fine. I have you. I''m sure you won''t let anything happen to me,


    just like I won''t let anything happen to you, right?"


    At his question, Sydney nodded without hesitation, "No, I won''t let anything happen to you. I will do


    everything in my power to protect you."


    Julien had helped her so many times and saved her life. She definitely wanted to repay him.


    Julien¡¯s lips curled up slightly. "I''m so happy to hear about that."


    "Mr. Flint, the wheelchair is ready." Zach pushed the wheelchair over.


    Julien¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    ''Is Zach blind? Can''t he see we''re having a good time? Why is he interrupting? I should dock his


    bonus!''


    Then Julien cast a stern nce at Zach.


    Zach froze.


    ''What¡¯s going on? Did I do something wrong? Why did Mr. Flint give me a look like that?''


    Sydney saw the exchange of nces between the two, and she was amused.


    She knew why Julien was ring at Zach. He just wasn''t happy that Zach had interrupted their


    conversation.


    Sydney chuckled, "Zach, let me take the wheelchair."


    "Yes, thank you, Ms. Raines." Since Sydney offered to help Julien, Zach was certainly happy to give


    her the opportunity.


    Julien would have been angry if Zach had refused her.


    The sulk in Julien''s eyes dissipated when he saw Zach give way to Sydney.


    Although Zach had be smarter this time, Julien was determined to dock his bonus for what he


    had done earlier.


    After all, his conversation with Sydney had been interrupted, and they couldn''t continue.


    "Let''s go." With Zach''s help, Julien got in his wheelchair.


    Sydney grabbed the handles of the wheelchair and pushed Julien forward.


    Zach was freed from the task. He followed the two like a bodyguard.


    The three arrived at the hospital.


    Finn happened to be in the hospital lobby, talking to another doctor in a white overall.


    He caught a glimpse of the three out of the corner of his eye. He immediately stopped his


    conversation with the other doctor, pushed his sses upward, and walked toward the three.


    "Why are youing here with Julien?" Finn looked at Sydney, "You''re not with him, are you?" Finn


    pointed at Julien.


    Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Sydney immediately blushed. Her eyes flickered nervously, "Don''t be kidding. Certainly, I''m not."


    "If you''re not with him, then why are you always with himtely?" Finn crossed his arms around his


    chest and looked at Julien.


    Julien met his gaze with a chill stare, "Do you have a problem with that?"


    "No. It''s her business if she wants to be with you. I''m all for it. I''m just a little curious." Finn shrugged


    his shoulders.


    Sydney curled the corner of her mouth and forced a smile, "Uh... The reason I''ve been with Julien a


    lottely is that I have to take responsibility for him since he''s still hurt from saving me."


    "Really?" Finn''s sses reflected the light. He didn''t believe her.


    "Of course!" Sydney nodded heavily. She looked serious.


    But her twinkling eyes gave her away.


    Finn raised eyebrows and gave a meaningful smile, "Well, as you said. Let''s get down to business.


    Why are you in a wheelchair again?" Finn looked at Julien.


    Julien looked at his ankle, "I sprained my ankle."


    Finnughed mockingly, "You''re really useless! How did you sprain your ankle?"


    "It''s not like that." Hearing Finn mocking Julien, Sydney was instantly anxious. She hurriedly


    exined, her eyebrows furrowed, "He sprained his ankle when he saved me."


    "Save you?" Finn''s face turned serious," What happened?"


    Julien ttened his lips, "Lyra showed up. She tried to hit us with her car."


    "What?" Finn''s face changed color. A dangerous look shed through his eyes," Where is she? Did


    you guys catch her?"


    "No, she got away." Sydney shook her head, "Julien said she should have help behind her." "Didn''t


    you used to be Lyra''s escort? You should know Lyra well. Can¡¯t you think of someone who may help


    her?" Julien narrowed his eyes at Finn.


    Finn shrugged his shoulders, "You''re wrong. I was never her escort. I just mistook her for someone


    else, and I didn''t know her very well. When I mistook her for another girl, I only saw her


    asionally. I had been dedicated to my study. Then she was in aa for six years. I really didn''t


    know her very well."


    Immediately, Sydney and Julien fell silent, especially Julien. Although he suspected that Micah


    might have helped Lyra, he knew in his heart that Micah was not very likely.


    Thest time Micah woke Julien out of the hypnosis, he had said he wouldn''t help


    Lyra.


    Besides, Micah was not helping Lyra but Quincy before, so it was unlikely that Lyra could make


    Micah help her.


    However, anything was possible.


    "It''s hard to find Lyra if we can''t find out who is helping her," Sydney sighed.


    Finn suddenly imed, "Anything is possible."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney and Julien looked at him together.


    "Do you know something?" Julien asked in a hushed voice.


    Finn pushed his sses upward. "I have drugged Lyra before. That drug contains neurotoxins


    extracted from cycad seeds. Once a human body absorbed a certain amount of these neurotoxins,


    the person will start to be rigid. This phenomenon has a scientific name, called ALS, or


    amyotrophicteral sclerosis.


    Although I only gave Lyra the drug twice, the drug was very pure, so Lyra..."


    Finn paused. He curled the corners of his mouth and continued, "She should show the first


    symptoms of ALS now, so if you want to find her, you can start with the major hospitals. Since she''s


    having health problems, she''s definitely going to see a doctor. Even if she doesn''t go to the hospital


    but has a doctor brought in to see her, it''s OK. ALS is now one of the terminal diseases. There are


    only a few doctors in the world who specialize in ALS. When you find out which doctor is invited


    consecutively, you''ll probably know where Lyra is."


    At Finn''s words, Sydney parted her lips but said nothing.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She couldn''t believe Finn was talking so bluntly about his deliberate poisoning practice, which was


    against thew!


    ''He really trusts us! Wasn''t he afraid we would report it to the police?''


    Well, Sydney wouldn''t.


    She was not to me. There was no way she was going to put a doctor with such great expertise in


    jail for Lyra''s sake.


    Besides, this doctor was now on her side.


    On that basis, she was going to cover Finn.


    Julien didn''t pay attention to whether Finn had deliberately poisoned Lyra. All he cared about was


    the tip Finn gave.


    It might actually work.


    "Did you hear that?" Julien turned to Zach.


    Zach nodded, "Yes, Mr. Flint. I''ll have someone look into that right away.¡±


    Julien nodded slightly.


    Sydney looked at Finn, "By the way, why did you give Lyra that drug?"

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Julien also looked at Finn.


    Finn fished out a scalpel from the pocket of his white overall and twirled it leisurely on his fingers,


    his voice indifferent, "She cheated me. She has to pay the price!"


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. ''Because Lyra cheated Finn, he¡¯s going to let her die miserably from a


    terminal illness. Is he too revengeful?''


    Although Sydney thought so, she did not say it.


    Finn was not a nice person, but Lyra was also evil. Neither of the two was better than the other.


    And Finn targeted Lyra, which was a good thing.


    Finn didn''t hurt ordinary people or people she cared about anyway, so she wouldn''t say anything


    about what he did with Lyra.


    "Good job!" Julien praised Finn straightforwardly for what he had done.


    Julien hated Lyra so much.


    If Lyra hadn''t impersonated Sydney, Julien and Sydney would have been a loving couple and


    maybe their child was now in kindergarten.


    But Lyra ruined it all!


    So, Julien wished Lyra would go to hell.


    Finn pushed up his sses. "It was such a pity. I should have drugged her a few more times and


    made her get ALS right away.


    She wouldn''t have done so many nasty thingster."


    When Finn first came up with the idea of drugging Lyra and letting her die in agony from ALS. He


    prepared enough doses of the drug.


    But unfortunately, he only gave Lyra two doses. Then Lyra was either detained or locked up in the


    Madden family''s vi for various reasons. Finn couldn''t find a chance to drug Lyra again, so Lyra


    didn''t get ALSpletely and she could still move around.


    But Finn was d that the drug affected Lyra''s body anyway.


    "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that. Let''s go have your foot checked first." Finn stopped spinning his


    scalpel and said to Julien.


    Julien lifted his chin, "Let¡¯s go." Sydney then wheeled him in the direction of the surgery department.


    Zach didn''t follow them. He went aside to make some phone calls.


    When they arrived at the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor examined Julien''s foot and changed the


    medication for him.


    Finn was standing by, looking at Julien''s arm in the sling, and he suggested, "Your arm has been in


    the cast for a while. It should be fine without the cast."


    "If the cast was removed, is his arm OK? The bone shouldn''t have healed yet."


    Sydney stared at Julien''s arm and asked with concern.


    Finn pushed up his sses and said, "His arm should be fine. Removing the cast will relieve his


    arm and neck. Just be careful not to bump it."


    "All right." Sydney was assured. She then turned to Julien, "What do you think?"


    "I want to get rid of the cast." Julien''s eyes fell on the cast on his left arm, and his eyes showed


    disgust. "It''s giving me a lot of trouble."


    "OK. Let''s have the doctor take it off, then." Sydney said to Finn.


    Finn stood upright, took his hands out of the pockets of his white overall, and walked toward Julien.


    He stopped beside Julien. "OK. Let me see if you can get rid of it. Go get him registered." He said to


    Sydney.


    Sydney nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Then she left the surgery department and went to register for Julien.


    Finn took a small hammer and tapped the cast on Julien''s left arm. "How do you feel? Do you feel


    anything?"


    Julien nodded slightly, "It hurts a little."


    "Well. You''ll need to bear it." Finn put down the hammer and started to get the tools to remove the


    cast.


    While Finn was working on the cast, Julien''s arm hurt.


    But he didn''tin. He didn''t even frown. He just sat in silence, watching Finn working on the


    cast as if it was not on his arm.


    After a while, Sydney came back from registration.


    At the sound of Sydney''s heels, a grimace instantly appeared on Julien''s indifferent face, and his


    brows furrowed. He looked in pain.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Seeing the miserable look on Julien''s face, Sydney hurriedly put down the registration form and


    walked up to him. "Are you alright?"


    "It hurts so much!" Julien looked at his left arm and cried in a hoarse voice.


    Hearing Julien cry out in pain, Sydney became anxious. She bit her lower lip and turned to Finn,


    "Could you be more careful?"


    ''Uh? Be more careful?''


    Finn was surprised. He was doing it very carefully. How more careful could he be?


    As a doctor, Finn was well aware that Julien would be in pain during the removal of the cast, but it


    should be mild. It definitely wouldn''t hurt so badly that Julien''s face turned pale.


    So Finn couldn''t help but wonder whether


    Julien was faking it.


    Just as Finn was confused, Julien asked in a weak voice, "Can you hold me? I''m afraid I can¡¯t resist


    struggling and bumping my armter."


    "..."Finn was speechless.


    ''Struggle from pain?¡¯


    ''He''s not a woman. Does it hurt that much?''


    Now Finn was absolutely sure that Julien was faking it to get Sydney''s sympathy and concern.


    Finn lowered his eyes and looked at Julien with contempt.


    He was shocked to see Julien, the boss of Flint Corporation, being so shameless.


    ''Should I tell Sydney he is faking it?''


    Finn narrowed his eyes toward Sydney.


    Sydney nodded anxiously, "Okay, I''ll hold you. Don''t move!"


    Then she took her purse off her shoulder, tossed it aside, and hugged Julien¡¯s shoulders.


    Julien rested his head on her shoulder and curled up the corners of his lips.


    Seeing this, Finn fell silent. He gave up on the idea of revealing Julien to Sydney.


    Why should he bother to reveal him?


    Julien was such ame actor. Anyone could see that he was faking it, and Sydney should have


    known it too.


    But instead of uncovering him, she gave him what he wanted.


    What did that mean?


    That meant they both enjoyed it.


    If Finn told Julien''s secret at the moment, wouldn''t it be annoying?


    Thinking about this, Finn lowered his head and went on working on the cast as if he didn¡¯t notice


    anything.


    Sydney put her arm around Julien''s shoulders. "Don¡¯t move. It''ll be done soon."


    "I know. I won''t move with you by my side." Julien lifted his right arm and wrapped it around


    Sydney''s waist.


    Sydney''s body stiffened right away. She involuntarily wanted to move his arm away. But looking at


    Julien''s tightly furrowed eyebrows, she parted her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. ''Let it be. He is a


    patient. I should be tolerant of him.''


    Then Sydney rxed her body.


    Feeling Sydney''s body rx, Julien clutched her much tighter. He didn''t have to worry that she


    would shake his arm away.


    Soon, the cast was removed.


    Looking at his left arm, whose skin was fairer than his right arm''s, Julien couldn¡¯t help but raise his


    eyebrows.


    "Try and see if you can move the arm?" Finn put down the tools and said, "Just lift it gently. You


    don¡¯t have to lift it all the way up."


    "Try it." Sydney was anxious.


    She looked forward to seeing Julien''s arm recover the most.


    She wished his arm had healed.


    As Sydney watched anxiously, Julien slowly moved his left arm and lifted it up a little.


    Then he felt a sharp pain. He immediately stopped moving.


    Finn squeezed Julien¡¯s arm and nodded," The fact that you can lift your arm means the bone is


    healing well. You don''t need a cast anymore. But your arm needs to stay in a sling."

 Chapter 549 Seans Strange Behavior

    Chapter 549 Sean''s Strange Behavior


    Hearing that his arm would still be hung from his chest, Julien frowned, as he didn¡¯t want to hang


    his arm. But in the end, he didn''tin.


    "I''ll get some water to clean your arm," Sydney said, looking at the remaining ster on Julien''s left


    arm.


    Julien couldn''t endure the ster covering his arm, and he agreed. "Okay."


    Sydney loosened his arm and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, Julien returned to his usual indifference immediately and didn''t pretend to be


    enduring pain.


    With his arms crossed, Finn asked with a half-smile, "Well, do you stop pretending to be weak?"


    Julien nced up at him, not wanting to answer him.


    But Finn added, "You really shocked me. I didn''t expect that you would pretend to be weak to


    arouse her sympathy.¡±


    "Only in this way can I approach her, and she won''t push me away," Julien exined in a low voice.


    Finn smiled. "You¡¯re quite lowly in love."


    Julien lowered his eyes. "As long as I can make up for the mistake I''ve made before, I don''t mind


    being lowly."


    Moreover, he was lowly only in front of Sydney.


    And in his opinion, being lowly to his beloved woman was not humiliating.


    On the contrary, it could show that he really loved her, so he could be lowly.


    "I''ve got the water." Sydney came out of the bathroom with a basin of warm water.


    Finn stepped aside. "When you clean his arm, remember to be gentle."


    "Okay, I see." Sydney nodded. She put the basin down, unfolded the towel and put it on Julien''s


    arm gently. Then she wiped the remaining ster and medicine off his arm carefully.


    She wiped his arm intently.


    Julien gazed at her without even blinking.


    It seemed that he couldn''t see her if he blinked.


    Finn was toying with the scalpel. When he saw Sydney and Julien, he suddenly thought that he


    should leave.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    But he wouldn''t leave.


    This was his ce!


    Sydney noticed that Julien had been staring at her.


    She paused for a moment and turned to look at Julien, "What''s up?"


    Julien shook his head. "Nothing."


    Sydney tilted her head, feeling confused.


    ''Nothing?''


    ''If there is nothing, why is he staring at me all the time?¡¯


    But since Julien was reluctant to exin, Sydney wouldn''t force him. She turned her head to look at


    his arm and continued to wipe it.


    After Sydney wiped all the remaining


    ster and medicine off Julien''s arm, Finn applied the ointment to Julien''s arm and then bandaged


    it.


    Although Julien''s arm was hung from his chest again, it was not as heavy as before, as there was


    no ster. Though he could tolerate his arm being hung, he still felt it was inconvenient.


    Back in the car, Zach reported, "Mr. Flint, I''ve arranged for some people to find out all the doctors


    and medical teams in the world who are studying amyotrophicteral sclerosis. I believe we will find


    all the doctors and medical teams within two days."


    Julien raised his chin. "After you identify all the doctors and medical teams, ask people to watch


    where the doctors and medical teams work." "Yes, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded.


    Sydney didn''t speak, because she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She was not as powerful as Julien, so it was impossible for her to ask so many people to execute


    her order.


    Thus, she was not able to look for Lyra on her own and had to rely on Julien.


    Since Julien helped her, she believed him and wouldn''t interfere.


    Half an hourter, Sydney arrived at Shallow Bay.


    She carried her bag and was about to get out of the car.


    But Julien grabbed her suddenly. "Wait. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Sydney took her foot back and turned her head to look at him.


    Julien loosened her hand. "You don¡¯t need to go to other securitypanies to hire bodyguards.


    I''ve arranged for two bodyguards to protect you around the clock.


    "You''ve arranged for two bodyguards to protect me?" Sydney turned to look out of the window in


    surprise when she heard his words, trying to identify who the two bodyguards hiding nearby were.


    But after looking around, she didn''t discover who the two bodyguards were.


    At first nce, she thought everyone looked like bodyguards, but taking a second nce, she


    thought no one looked like bodyguards.


    "When did you assign the two bodyguards to protect me?" Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien replied, "The day Lyra appeared." "So early?" Sydney was surprised.


    She had thought that he arranged for the two bodyguards after he asked whether she went to a


    securitypany today.


    Unexpectedly, he had assigned two bodyguards to protect her when that incident happened.


    "It should be so early. Otherwise, if something bad happens to you, I''ll feel heartbroken." Julien


    stretched out his hand to touch Sydney''s face.


    Sydney didn''t dodge him and allowed him to stroke her face.


    She could clearly feel his fingers caressing her cheek tenderly and affectionately.


    She couldn''t help turning her head and nuzzling the palm of his hand.


    What she did not only stunned Julien, but also stunned herself.


    She widened her eyes and stared at him nkly.


    ''What am I doing?¡¯


    ''Why do I not push his hand away? Why do I even nuzzle his palm? I must go crazy!''


    Realizing what she had done, Sydney quickly sat upright, pushed Julien''s hand away and quickly


    got out of the car. "Mr. Flint, thank you for your bodyguards. Let me pay the bodyguards. I''ll hire


    them."


    "Okay. But don''t give me the employment fee until Lyra is caught." Sydney didn''t expect Julien to


    agree.


    She thought about it for a while and nodded. "Okay, I''ll give you the employment fee then."


    Julien pressed his lips.


    ¡®I can find an excuse to refuse to ept her money then.¡¯


    ''I won''t allow her to sever her rtionship with me.¡¯


    Sydney didn''t know that Julien was determined to win her back and would not allow her to stay


    away from him.


    A trace of shrewdness shed in Julien''s eyes, but he hid it soon. Then he waved his hand and


    said, "Go home now and have an early night."


    "Well, goodbye." Sydney nodded.


    Julien replied, "Goodbye.¡±


    Sydney shut the car door, stood outside the car and waved to him. Then she walked around the


    front of the car towards the apartment building.


    Julien watched her until she entered the building before asking Zach to drive.


    The moment the car drove away, Sydney, who should have been in the elevator, came out of the


    building suddenly and trotted to the side of the road to look in the direction where Julien''s car had


    left.


    She watched his car for a long time. She watched so long that countless cars passed her. Then she


    turned around and walked back into the building.


    Two dayster, Sydney was busy working in the office.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    She nced up at the door. "Pleasee in.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s words, the person outside the door stopped knocking on the door and pushed it


    open.


    Sean came in with a stack of documents." Mr. Raines, these are the urgent documents from the


    various departments and need you to sign."


    "Okay, put them on my desk. I''ll deal with them as soon as possible." Sydney pointed at the desk


    with her pen.


    Sean walked over and put down the documents.


    Sydney looked at her. "Do you feel better?"


    Sean lowered her eyes to hide her emotions and nodded. "Thank you. I''m all right now." "Really?


    You haven''t worked for two days. It seems that you have got a bad cold." Sydney was still worried


    about her.


    Sean smiled. "Don¡¯t worry. I''m all right, really."


    When Sydney saw that Sean''splexion was ruddy, she nodded and felt relieved. " Okay. By the


    way, what''s wrong with your neck? I see there is a ster on it. Was it hurt?"


    Hearing Sydney ask about her neck, Sean became flustered. She immediately raised her hand to


    cover the ster and replied as calmly as she could. "When I put on my coat this morning, my neck


    was injured by the zipper of the coat. The wound looked ugly, so I used a ster to cover it."

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    "I see." Sydney nodded and smiled, "OK, you go back to work."


    "Yes." Sean answered hurriedly. Then she turned around and walked towards the door.


    Sydney looked at her back and felt that Sean''s posture of walking was a little strange. She didn''t


    know if it was an illusion.


    On second thought, she thought that Sean should be wearing a new pair of high heels and that


    Sean was somewhat unustomed, so she bowed her head and continued to work.


    However, Sean, who came out of Sydney''s office, could not calm down.


    After she closed the door of Sydney''s office, she slowly squatted down with her back against the


    door, burying her head in her knees and feeling helpless.


    She still felt she was dreaming at the thought of what had happened the day before yesterday.


    That day, she obeyed Sydney''s order to keep an eye on Luke. But why did she do that with Mr.


    Chase?


    Thinking of what happened at that time, Sean felt happy and also painful.


    She was happy that she finally got the man she loved and that she did the most intimate thing with


    him. There was once the closest distance between them.


    She felt painful that after he woke up, he coldly warned her that she had to forget it as if nothing had


    happened and that she couldn''t tell this to President Raines.


    When she recalled Luke''s cold eyes at that time, her breath became rapid, her heart was extremely


    painful as if a knife was cutting it, and her whole face was pale.


    Just then, an assistant came over and was about to go to Sydney''s office. She saw Sean squatting


    at the door of Sydney''s office and asked in surprise, "Sean, why are you squatting here?"


    Sean raised her head from her knee and squeezed a smile. "I''m not feeling well, so I squat for a


    while."


    "Not feeling well?" The assistant looked at Sean¡¯s face and found that it was indeed very pale, so


    she said hurriedly, "Let me take you to the infirmary.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Then she was about to reach out and help Sean.


    However, Sean refused and stood up while holding the wall. "No, I''m all right, so I don¡¯t need to go


    to the infirmary. Are you going to find President Raines? Go ahead. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go


    back to the office."


    Then she straightened her clothes, pushed open the door of her office, and went in with a


    somewhat strange posture.


    The assistant stood in ce and looked at Sean''s office, feeling that she was a little strange.


    Then the assistant shrugged her shoulders and walked into Sydney''s office.


    "President Raines, I¡¯m here to get the documents." The assistant went up to Sydney and said to


    Sydney.


    Sydney opened the drawer and handed her a folder. "Here, remember to file after you finish using


    it."


    "I will, President Raines." The assistant answered with a smile.


    Sydney wanted to say something, but the cell phone suddenly rang at this time.


    Looking at the caller ID, she smiled, then waved to the assistant, and said, "You can


    leave now." "Okay." The assistant nodded and went out.


    Sydney put the cell phone to her ear and answered the phone. "Auntie."


    "Syd, I''m not interrupting your work, am I?" Mrs. Chase''s kind voice came from the other end of the


    phone.


    Sydney smiled and shook her head. "Of course not."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Chase heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sydney asked curiously, "Auntie, you call me at this time. Has anything happened?"


    Mrs. Chase looked at the upstairs room and sighed, "Yes, Syd, can youe out and see me? I


    want to talk to you."


    "Of course I can. Auntie, what do you want to talk about?"


    Mrs. Chase smiled. "You''ll know then." "Well, okay." Sydney didn''t get a specific answer, but she


    was not disappointed and just nodded.


    "I¡¯ll meet you at the King¡¯s Cafe in an hour." Mrs. Chase gave the meeting address.


    "Okay, Auntie." Sydney agreed with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, she put down her phone, gently tapped the office desk, and stopped


    smiling, looking serious.


    In fact, even if Mrs. Chase didn''t answer her, she could guess that it was probably about Luke.


    What shoulde wille sooner orter.'' Sydney had no choice but to ept it.


    Then she rubbed her temples, stood up, picked up her bag, and went out.


    Half an hourter, Sydney came to the King''s Cafe that Mrs. Chase had said.


    She came early, so Mrs. Chase hadn''t arrived yet.


    The waiter took Sydney to a window seat. Then Sydney ordered two cups of coffee and waited for


    Mrs. Chase.


    After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from behind her.


    It was Denna!


    Sydney put down the coffee and looked back.


    She saw that Denna was sitting there with her back to her three tables away and was talking to


    someone through her phone.


    "Mom, what did you say? You''re going to do a kidney matching test for dad?" rice suddenly


    raised her voice.


    Hearing her words, Sydney could not help raising her eyebrows and thinking, ''Mrs. Madden actually


    wants to do a kidney matching test to know if her kidneys could match Brandon''s. They are really in


    love.''


    "Mom, do I also need to do it?" rice bit her lower lip and asked nervously.


    Sydney didn''t know what Mrs. Madden said to Denna, but she saw the great relief on Verma''s face.


    "Oh, I know. I''ll be back in a minute. Okay, bye! "


    Sydney picked up the cup, took a sip, and then smiled sarcastically.


    She heard very clearly that Denna had no intention of doing a kidney matching test for Brandon.


    Otherwise, Denna would not have asked Mrs. Madden so nervously at first.


    Sydney thought that Mrs. Madden probably said somethingter that made Verma obviously


    breathe a sigh of relief at that time.


    It could be seen that Verma didn''t want to use her kidney to save Brandon at all.


    Although Verma''s choice was not wrong, it must be very chilling for Brandon and Mrs. Madden.


    When Brandon really came to the point where he really needed to transnt a kidney, they might let


    Verma do a kidney matching test.


    At that time, if Verma didn¡¯t want to, what would be the expression on their faces?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside Sydney.


    rice looked down at Sydney with a trace of surprise in her eyes. "Ms. Raines?"


    ''Oh no, I have been found!''


    Sydney put down her coffee and calmly raised her head. "Ms. Madden."


    "What a coincidence, Ms. Raines is also drinking coffee here." rice folded her arms and sat


    down opposite Sydney.


    A trace of displeasure shed in Sydney¡¯s eyes. "Ms. Madden is really outgoing."


    rice could tell that Sydney was saying that she sat down without asking her, but she just smiled


    and was not angry. "I''ll leave after saying a few words to you. It should not dy you from drinking


    coffee, right?"


    "What do you want to say?" Sydney leaned back and looked at her, asking her in a cold and faint


    voice.


    rice touched her delicate hair. "Ms.


    Raines, you should also know that Lyra is not dead, right?"


    Sydney nodded, "And then?"


    "My parents also know it." rice''s face was twisted. "My father is fine about it, but my mother


    really wants to find Lyra. I will never allow Lyra toe back again, so Ms. Raines, how about we


    cooperate?"


    "To cooperate with you?" Sydney squinted her eyes.


    rice nodded. "Yes, we cooperate to find Lyra. Ms. Raines, you also hate Lyra. After all, Lyra


    almost killed you several times before, so how about we cooperate to find Lyra and deal with her?"

 Chapter 551 Sydneys Conversation With Lukes Mother

    Chapter 551 Sydney''s Conversation With Luke''s Mother


    Sydney curled her mouth with a hint of indifference. "No!"


    "Why?" rice''s face stiffened.


    Sydney looked at her with cold eyes, "I won¡¯t work with you. You may excuse yourself."


    "Why?" rice was confused, "Lyra is your enemy. She will definitely take revenge on you. It will be


    easier to deal with her if we work together."


    "You''re right, but I don''t necessarily have to work with you." Sydney snickered, "Do you think you


    have any power? Even if you did, I wouldn¡¯t work with you. You betrayed me once. Do you think I''ll


    trust you a second time?"


    rice choked for a moment. She had an ugly look on her face.


    rice knew as she had betrayed Sydney once, Sydney would never trust her again.


    But this time, she really wanted to work with Sydney because it was too difficult for her to find Lyra


    on her own.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    As Sydney said, rice didn''t have any power or a lot of money. If she was going to find Lyra, she


    had to work with someone.


    And Sydney was the best choice, because she held a huge grudge against Lyra.


    But Sydney wouldn''t work with her.


    "Ms. Raines, I''m really sorry about thest time. But that''s another thing. We can put the past aside


    and talk about itter. Now the most important thing for us is to find Lyra as soon as possible.


    Leaving Lyra out there is more dangerous for us. So..."


    "Save your crap." Sydney raised her hand and interrupted rice impatiently, "I''ve already told you


    I won''t work with you. I''ll find Lyra on my own. Don''t worry about me. My friend is here. You''re taking


    her seat. Get out of here. Don''t make me call the waiter to ask you out!"


    "You...¡± rice red angrily at Sydney.


    Sydney parted her red lips and spat out in disgust, "Go away! "


    "Sydney! You''re going to regret this!" rice couldn¡¯t stand Sydney¡¯s contempt, but she resisted the


    urge to spill her guts. She grabbed her handbag and stormed away.


    When she reached the door, she almost bumped into Mrs. Chase who had juste in.


    Luckily, Mrs. Chase stepped to the side just in time so she didn''t get hit by rice.


    Watching rice storm away as if she hadn''t even noticed she''d almost hit someone, Mrs. Chase


    frowned and her face showed disgust.


    "Aunt," Sydney waved at Mrs. Chase, "Here."


    Mrs. Chase heard Sydney''s voice. She removed the disgust from her face, turned her head, and


    walked over with a smile," Sydney, sorry to keep you waiting. I was stuck in the traffic."


    "That''s okay. I just arrived." Sydney got up and pulled out a chair for Mrs. Chase.


    Mrs. Chase patted the back of Sydney''s hand affectionately. Then she sat down.


    Sydney returned to her seat. She then handed Mrs. Chase a cup of coffee, "Aunt, try this coffee.


    You''ll love it."


    "Thank you, Sydney," Mrs. Chase said, happily taking a sip of her coffee.


    Sydney picked up the spoon and stirred her coffee.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Chase asked, "Sydney, who was that girl that just went out? When I got out of the


    car, I saw you guys talking. Do you know her?"


    Sydney nodded, "Sort of. She''s the oldest daughter that Brandon and his wife got back recently."


    "Brandon''s daughter?" Mrs. Chase understood, "No wonder she''s so rude! She indeed is Brandon''s


    daughter.¡±


    Sydney nodded her head in agreement.


    "Well, let¡¯s not talk about her. Sydney, do you know what I want to talk to you about?" Mrs. Chase


    put down her coffee cup and looked at Sydney.


    Sydney stopped stirring her coffee. "I''m not sure. Do you want to talk about Luke?"


    Mrs. Chase nodded, "Yes, Luke¡¯s been down these days. When he came back the day before


    yesterday, he smelled like alcohol."


    "He''s been drinking?" Sydney¡¯s voice rose in surprise.


    Mrs. Chase replied, "Yes, he drank quite a lot. He was drunk when he came back. He fell on his way


    upstairs."


    "Is he okay?" Sydney asked concernedly.


    Mrs. Chase reassured her, "Don''t worry, Luke is fine. He just cracked his forehead.


    It''s nothing serious." "Oh..." Sydney tightened her mouth. She felt guilty.


    She didn''t expect that what she''d talked to Luke about the day before would make Luke so


    depressed that he''d get himself drunk.


    "Sydney," Mrs. Chase continued, "Did you know that Luke was in love with you?"


    Sydney bit her lower lip and muttered," Yeah, I guessed it from what Luke said earlier."


    "It scared you, didn''t it? " Mrs. Chaseughed.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, "A little bit. I''ve always thought of Luke as a friend. And other than Luke


    calling me darling, which sounds a little too intimate, there was never anything special between us. I


    never knew that Luke had feelings for me." "Yeah. I always knew how you guys got along. If you


    hadn''t gotten married six years ago and Luke got drunk on the night of your wedding and cried


    about how he loved you, I wouldn''t have known he had feelings for you. He hid it so well." Mrs.


    Chase took a sip of her coffee.


    "Six years ago?" Sydney was stunned," Luke had feelings for me six years ago?"


    "No." Mrs. Chase shook her head, "Luke was in love with you when you were teenagers."


    Sydney''s mouth dropped open.


    ''When we were teenagers? Luke was in love with me for over ten years?''


    At that moment, Sydney had mixed feelings inside, surprise, emotion, guilt, but not love.


    She didn''t love Luke, and she was sure of it


    Even if Luke had loved her with all his heart for more than ten years and she was touched, she


    could not love him back.


    Mrs. Chase had been watching the expression on Sydney''s face.


    She hade especially to tell Sydney since when Luke had fallen in love with her, to see if


    Sydney would be touched when she learned about it.


    But now it seemed that Mrs. Chase''s expectations had failed.


    "Sydney, have you rejected Luke?" Mrs. Chase asked.


    Sydney shook her head and nodded again," Sort of. Luke didn''t confess his love to me. I just


    guessed it from his words, so I didn''t reject him outright, but I let him know that he and I were not


    going to work out. I wanted him to forget about me and find the right girl."


    "No wonder Luke got so frustrated and got himself wasted." Mrs. Chase sighed.


    Sydney held her coffee cup tighter, "I''m sorry, Aunt. I didn''t mean to hurt Luke''s..."


    Mrs. Chase smiled, "There''s no need to apologize. I don''t me you. Since you don''t like Luke, it¡¯s


    good to reject him. You didn''t do anything wrong or hurt him. It is Luke''s own problem. He is too


    fragile. How can he not handle a woman¡¯s rejection?"


    Mrs. Chase was honest. She didn''t think it was Sydney''s fault.


    Sydney was right to reject the man she didn''t love.


    If she was worried that Luke would be heartbroken and didn''t reject himpletely, she left a


    chance to and kept him on the hook.


    In the end, things became ugly, and that was what really hurt.

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Mrs. Chase''s understanding made Sydney feel a warm current run through her body." Thank you for


    your understanding."


    "Don''t say that. It¡¯s not your fault." Mrs.


    Chase took a sip of coffee and said, "It¡¯s his father and I who are to me.¡±


    "Why?" Sydney froze for a moment, puzzled.


    Mrs. Chase rubbed her brow. "Luke''s father and I have been too strict with him. We did not allow


    him to make decisions on his own, so Luke became timid in his work and private life.¡±


    Mrs. Chase took another sip of coffee and sighed. "If his father and I had been a little more liberal in


    educating him and let him make decisions, he might have gathered the courage to tell you how he


    felt after he found that he fell in love with you."


    Sydney forced a smile without saying anything.


    Mrs. Chase looked at Sydney. "Answer me honestly. If Luke had told you his feelings many years


    ago, would you have been with him?"


    This question made Sydney dumbfounded for a while before she replied, "I don''t know. If Luke had


    done that before I met Julien, maybe I would have been with him."


    After all, at that time, she and Luke were not intimate friends yet, and she might have been attracted


    to him.


    Hearing Sydney''s answer, Mrs. Chase shook her head and said regretfully, "Luke is useless. He


    missed the chance."


    As Sydney said, if Luke had told her how he felt back then, Sydney might have been with him.


    But Luke did not have the courage.


    "I see." Mrs. Chase smiled bitterly, "So you won¡¯t be with Luke, right?"


    Sydney nodded. "I''m sorry. I have no feelings for Luke."


    "Okay. I understand." Mrs. Chase stirred her coffee. "I came to you just to ask that. If you like Luke, I


    will persuade you to give him a chance to pursue you. If not, I will go back and persuade Luke to let


    it go. Otherwise, you will feel pressured." "Thank you." Sydney was so moved that her eyes turned


    red.


    Mrs. Chase patted the back of her hand affectionately. "You don''t need to thank me. I''m doing this


    not only for you but more for Luke. You don''t like Luke. If I force you to be with Luke, Luke won''t be


    happy, so I¡¯d better advise Luke to let it go."


    "You''re right." Sydney nodded.


    The two of them talked for almost an hour in the cafe.


    Finally, Mrs. Chase said goodbye to Sydney and left the cafe after receiving a call from her friend,


    who asked Mrs. Chase to go to the beauty salon.


    Sydney went to the roadside with Mrs. Chase and watched Mrs. Chase get into the car before going


    back to the cafe to settle the bill.


    After that, she was ready to go home.


    However, just after she walked out of the cafe, she received a call from Julien.


    While walking towards her car, Sydney said on the phone, "Mr. Flint."


    Hearing this, Julien frowned.


    She called him too politely.


    He decided to find a chance to change the way she addressed him.


    "I heard from the bodyguards that Mrs.


    Chase met you," Julien said as he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of his office, looking


    at the bustling city.


    Sydney frowned. "You told your two bodyguards to spy on me?"


    Hearing the unhappiness in her voice, Julien realized that she had misunderstood him. He then


    exined," No. They won''t tell me what you are doing unless you''re in danger." "Danger?" Sydney


    opened the driver''s door, got into the car, and closed the door while saying dissatisfiedly, "I just met


    Luke''s mom. How could I be in danger?"


    "You''ve forgotten that you and Luke have almost fallen out. I was worried that Mrs. Chase would


    make trouble for you because she loves her son." Julien turned around and walked toward his desk.


    So he was worried about this.


    Sydney gave a wry smile, stopped frowning, and said resignedly, "Don''t worry. Mrs. Chase is not


    that kind of person. She is very open-minded. I indeed hurt Luke, but Mrs. Chase did not me me.


    She evenforted me."


    "Is that so?" Julien narrowed his eyes, obviously uneasy about her situation.


    Sydney turned the car key to start the car, put the phone between her ear and shoulder, and


    fastened the seat belt. "Of course, Mrs. Chase told me not to me myself."


    "So she didn''t me you?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good." Julien nodded with relief.


    Sydney put her phone on the phone stand, put Julien on speakerphone, and asked, "So you''re


    calling me to ask this?"


    "Yes," Julien replied. "I''m worried about you."


    Sydney nced at the phone with a slight smile. "You think too much. Well, I''m driving. Talk to you


    later."


    "Okay. Drive safely," Julien said.


    Sydney smiled. "I know. Bye."


    Hanging up the phone, Sydney changed up and elerated.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at Skylight.


    Sydney walked into her office with Sean following her.


    Sydney came to the desk, pulled out the chair, and sat down. "Please book me a flight ticket to


    Kingthene for the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Sean nodded, thought of something, and asked, "Do you need me to book a


    hotel room for you?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "No. My friend will arrange it," Sydney said as she turned on herputer.


    Sean pushed her sses. "Got it. I''ll book the flight ticket right now."


    Meanwhile, she took out her phone.


    Half a minuteter, Sean sent the ticket code to Sydney. "I''ve booked a first-ss ticket for 2 p.m.


    the day after tomorrow."


    Sydney said with satisfaction, "Okay, you can go..."


    Before she could finish her words, there was a knock on the office door.


    Sydney inclined her head. "Come in."


    The door was pushed open. Luke came in with an anxious look as if something big had happened.


    When Sean saw him, her expression instantly changed. She panicked and lowered her head,


    seemingly afraid of being seen by him.


    Luke didn''t notice her.


    He could only see Sydney at that moment.


    He came to Sydney with his hands on the desk, breathing heavily.


    Sydney looked at him in surprise. "Luke, why are you here?"


    In the past two days, because of the quarrel, he had not appeared in front of her. She called and


    texted him, but he did not answer or reply.


    So she had been worried that he would be desperate and do something stupid.


    When she heard Mrs. Chase say that he had drunk a lot, she felt even more anxious.


    So she was happy to see him here.


    "Did my mother meet you?" Luke asked, gasping.

 Chapter 553 Seans Determination

    Chapter 553 Sean''s Determination


    Sydney nodded her head. She was honest," Yes."


    Luke''s face instantly darkened, "What did my mom say to you? "


    "She just talked about our rtionship. She didn''t say anything else." Sydney looked at Luke.


    Luke clenched his fists, "This is my business. How can she interfere?"


    Seeing Luke get angry, Sydney frowned," Luke, your mother cares about us."


    "I don''t need her to do that!" Luke was so angry that his face was all red.


    "Luke..."


    "All right!" Luke took a deep breath, tried to suppress his indignation, and said, "Okay, darling... No,


    Syd. Is it okay if I call you Syd?


    Hearing Luke''s new name for her, Sydney smiled and nodded, "Sure."


    Luke''s face eased a bit at Sydney''s smile." I''m sorry, did I scare you? My mom called me and said


    she had talked to you. She told me not to be obsessed with you. I was worried that she might say


    something rude to you, so I came to see you."


    Sydney nodded in a daze, "So that¡¯s what happened. Don''t be anxious. She didn¡¯t say anything


    harsh to me. She¡¯s very kind to me."


    "Then I''m relieved." Luke breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luke had been in a bad mood for the past few days. He drank a lot and stayed at home every day.


    He had made himself so miserable. He was ashamed of himself.


    When he heard that his mother had gone to Sydney, he was worried that his mother would me


    Sydney for it.


    Luckily, Luke''s mother had sense.


    "Luke," Sydney stood up, "Are you upset about your mother getting involved in between us?"


    Luke¡¯s face darkened at Sydney''s words," Yes, a little, but not very much."


    He admitted that he was frustrated and ashamed of himself in terms of his affection for Sydney.


    But he was thirty years old. He didn''t need his mother to intervene and step in to do anything for


    him.


    It was humiliating. So Luke got so angry when he heard his mother had talked to Sydney.


    "Luke, your mother is worried about you." Sydney said soothingly.


    Luke looked at his watch, "I know. Well, it''ste, I should leave now."


    Then he turned around and walked towards the door.


    After two steps, he suddenly found Sean''s presence, his eyes narrowed, "Sean, I need to talk to


    you in private."


    Sean¡¯s body trembled. She bent her head down and whispered, "Yes."


    The two walked out of Sydney''s office.


    Sydney watched the two going out. She cocked her head with a puzzled expression.


    ''It''s strange. Why does Sean look afraid of Luke?''


    ''This is so weird.''


    Sean had been working with Luke for many years. She had been Luke''s secretary for several years


    before Luke arranged for her to assist Sydney a few months ago.


    Sean respected Luke, but she definitely didn''t fear him.


    ''Then why does Sean look so scared of Luke today? What''s going on between them?''


    In the corridor, Luke led Sean to the elevator.


    Luke turned around, looked down at Sean, and asked coldly, "You didn''t tell her about that day, did


    you?"


    Sean knew very well that Luke was referring to Sydney.


    She hurriedly shook her head, "No, absolutely not. Even if you didn''t warn me, I won''t tell Ms.


    Raines."


    Luke''s face eased a bit, "All right.


    Remember what you promised me. You must never let her know about it."


    "I know." Sean muttered.


    Luke looked at Sean. Aplicated look shed through his eyes. "Did you take the pill?"


    Sean clenched her palms and answered, pain in her heart, "Yes."


    "OK. That''s all. Go back to your work." Luke breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned around and


    pressed the button on the elevator.


    He was well aware that he was acting like aplete asshole at the moment.


    But he didn¡¯t feel he was responsible for Sean.


    Luke was drunk that day and mistook Sean for Sydney. He dragged her into the room.


    But Sean was sober. She knew exactly what Luke was going to do to her, but she didn''t struggle or


    push him away. She gave him what he wanted.


    Technically, Luke didn''t force Sean, but she was willing to.


    If she had been forced, Luke would be responsible for her, even if he didn''t love her. Luke gave her


    some money afterwards, so he didn''t owe her anything.


    And certainly, Luke asked her to take the pill to avoid pregnancy.


    Although it might hurt her body slightly, it was the only way to eliminate the risk of getting her


    pregnant.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Luke sighed and was about to enter the elevator.


    Sean bit her lower lip and suddenly called out to him, "Mr. Chase."


    Luke paused, "Anything else?"


    Sean clenched the hem of her blouse, took a deep breath, and plucked up the courage to ask, "I¡¯m


    in love with you for a long time, so... Can you give me a chance? I..."


    "No!" Luke rejected bluntly.


    Sean''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t even think about it and rejected her outright.


    He didn¡¯t give her the slightest chance.


    "I don''t love you, so I can''t give you a chance. It''s for your own good. If we do get together and I


    have another woman in my heart, it¡¯s not fair to you. Do you understand?" Luke stared at Sean.


    Sean opened her mouth and answered in a bitter voice, "I understand. But I can live with it. I can


    wait for you to get over her."


    "No, I can''t do that. I can''t keep you waiting. " After that, Luke got into the elevator and left.


    Sean was weeping inside as she watched the elevator door slowly close.


    Not far away, Sydney stood at her office door watching the scene. She sighed and shook her head.


    Although she was standing at a distance and she couldn''t hear what they were saying, she could


    guess it by Sean''s behavior.


    She guessed Sean confessed her love to Luke, but Luke turned her down.


    Sydney sighed and walked up to Sean," Sean."


    Hearing Sydney call her name, Sean hurriedly lifted her hand, took off her sses, and wiped her


    eyes. Only after drying her eyes did she put her sses back on and turn around. "Ms. Raines."


    Sydney took a packet of tissues out of her pocket and handed it to Sean, "Take this. This is more


    sanitary."


    "..."Looking at the tissues in front of her, Sean was silent for a moment. Then she took it and said,


    "Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "It''s okay." Sydney smiled. Then she nced at the elevator and asked, "Did you just confess your


    love for Luke?"


    Sean stopped wiping her eyes and nodded," Yes, but he turned me down." "Sorry, honey. But that''s


    okay." Sydney patted Sean''s shoulder, "Although he rejected you this time, you can still love him.


    I''m sure you¡¯ll win his heart one day. Some things require persistence."


    Sean looked up at Sydney with reddened eyes, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Chase has loved you for so many


    years, but he didn''t win your heart. Can I really seed by insisting?"


    Sean doubted that her persistence would work.


    Sydney dropped her eyes and smiled, "How do you know if you don''t try it? And you''re wrong about


    one thing. Luke did love me for many years, but he never told me. I never knew he loved me, and


    he never confessed his love to me, which was why he didn''t win my heart. But you have confessed


    your love to him. Treat him whole-heartedly. Maybe it will really impress him."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Sean got thoughtful, "Maybe you''re right."


    "Why don¡¯t you give it a try?" Sydney took her hand back from Sean''s shoulder and turned around


    to go back to her office.


    Looking at Sydney''s back, Sean clenched her hands. She looked hesitant.


    After a moment, she took a breath and shouted at Sydney, "Thank you, Ms. Raines!


    I know what to do!"

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    ''Ms. Raines is right. I won''t know the result unless I have a try.'' ''What if I seed in the end?''


    Hearing Sean''s words, Sydney turned to look at her and saw her eyes shining with lights. Sydney


    said with a smile, "It''s great that you have cheered up again. Go to wash your face and collect


    yourself."


    "OK." Sean nodded.


    Sydney turned round, walked forward and got back to her office soon.


    Three dayster, she arrived at the airport with her luggage alone.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The ne would take off in one hour.


    She sat in the VIP waiting room and waited for the boarding call as she looked down at her phone.


    At that time, someone knocked on the door.


    She put down her phone and looked at the door. "Who is it?"


    Julien said in a deep and pleasant voice outside the door, "It''s me."


    She fell into a trance. A trace of surprise shed through her eyes.


    ''Julien?''


    ''Why does hee here?''


    She stood up and opened the door. Julien was standing outside the door.


    He pulled his luggage in a suit and a ck long wind coat and looked travel-worn.


    Sydney looked at his luggage and asked in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    He walked into the waiting room and said slightly, "Kingthene."


    She felt surprised. "You also go to Kingthene?"


    He nodded.


    She narrowed her eyes, looked at him dubiously and asked, "Why do you go to Kingthene?"


    ''Does he also go to attend the engagement party?''


    ''Otherwise, why does he also go to Kingthene today?''


    Julien knew that Sydney had guessed why he went to Kingthene. He smiled and said," I go there for


    business." He didn''t tell her that he went there to attend the engagement party.


    He would like to see her expression when she saw him at the engagement party.


    After she heard that he went to Kingthene for business instead of attending the engagement party,


    she nodded and said, "It turns out like that. Then how do you know that I''m in the waiting room?"


    ''The VIP waiting rooms are all single rooms.¡¯


    ''It turns out that hees here to look for me.¡¯


    ''Otherwise, why doesn''t he go to other empty waiting rooms?''


    Julien put down his luggage, sat on a chair and said, "I heard from the bodyguards that you were


    here, so I came here."


    To take the same flight as Sydney, he even booked the whole first ss of the flight.


    Otherwise, he would have asked his men to prepare a private ne for him.


    Sydney curled her lips. "You said that you hadn''t asked your two bodyguards to watch me. They


    even told you which waiting room I was."


    Although she felt disgruntled, she wasn''t very angry. It was rare for her.


    He poured a ss of water for himself. "I asked them where you were. I care about you so much. If


    I don¡¯t know your whereabouts, I will be worried.¡±


    Her face turned red. She rolled her eyes at him angrily.


    When she was about to say something, the broadcast in the waiting room started to remind


    passengers to board.


    She stood up. "Let''s go."


    He put down the ss leisurely. "OK."


    He stood up and pulled his luggage.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at his foot. "How is your foot?"


    He moved his ankle. "It hasn''t recovered, but I can walk."


    "OK." She nodded and was relieved.


    If he still couldn''t walk, she would borrow a wheelchair from the airport.


    In such arge international airport, they must have prepared facilities for the disabled.


    Thus, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to borrow a wheelchair.


    They walked out of the waiting room, took the elevator and went to the check-in counter.


    After being checked, they got into the shuttle bus and went to the tarmac.


    Soon, Sydney followed Julien and walked into the first ss.


    She found her position, took out a piece of medicine for airsickness from her bag and was about to


    take it.


    Julien saw that and frowned. "Will you be airsick?¡±


    She nodded. "But it''s not serious."


    He sat in the same row as her, with an aisle between them. He said, "Why haven''t I heard about it


    from you? You didn¡¯t tell me in the letters either."


    She put the piece of medicine into her mouth and swallowed it without water. " There is no need to


    tell you that. It¡¯s not serious. I will be fine after I take it and have a rest."


    Hepressed his lips.


    Although what she had said was reasonable, he hoped that she would tell everything to him and let


    him learn everything about her.


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t know her well.


    ''Never mind. Take it easy.''


    ''Zach says that he has got the news of the heart. If the heart is suitable for me, I will be able to


    spend my whole life learning about her.''


    The medicine for airsickness took effect soon. She felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    Julien saw her sleeping soundly and pressed the bell above his head.


    Soon, an air hostess showed up and asked," Sir, may I help...?"


    "Hush." He looked at Sydney, raised his index finger, pressed it against his lip and said in a low


    voice, "Don''t wake her up."


    Hearing that, the air hostess turned around to look back.


    When she saw the sleeping Sydney, a trace of jealousy shed through her eyes.


    ''He loves her so much. His eyes are filled with affection.''


    I nned to leave my contact information to him.''


    ''Forget it.''


    The air hostess smiled politely and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sir. What can I do for you?"


    He put down his index finger. "Please give me two nkets."


    "OK." The air hostess went to take nkets for him.


    Within two minutes, the air hostess took the nkets to him.


    After he got the nkets, he waved his hand and signaled to the air hostess to leave.


    After the air hostess walked out, he unfastened his safety belt, stood up, walked past Sydney and


    sat on the chair next to her. Then he unfolded a nket and put it over her.


    Also, he rolled down the back of her chair, spread it and let it be t. Then she could lie on it


    and sleep morefortably.


    He looked at her, stroked her face, smoothed her hair back, took out his phone and took a photo of


    her. After that, he rolled down the back of his chair, hugged her and closed his eyes.


    Several hourster, Sydney was woken up by shakes. She heard vaguely that someone was calling


    her.


    She frowned, opened her eyes slowly and saw Julien''s face.


    However, she still felt drowsy, and her sight was blurry. It took her a long time to see his face clearly.


    ''Julien!''


    She opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Flint?"


    Julien sat up. "It''s'' me."


    She massaged her temples. "What''s the matter?"


    Julien reached out his hand to her as he said, "The ne hasnded."


    She felt surprised. "Hasnded?"


    He nodded.


    She patted her cheeks to wake herself up." I''m sorry that I didn''t notice that. The medicine for


    airsickness is so effective."


    If he didn''t wake her up, she would have continued to sleep.


    Besides, she felt weak and powerless.


    Thus, she didn¡¯t refuse his help but put her hand on his hand.


    He held her hand tightly and pulled her up easily.


    After she sat up, she saw the nket sliding down from her body and felt surprised. "Was it you who


    put the nket over me?"

 Chapter 555 A Person Who Had Undergone Plastic Surgery

    Chapter 555 A Person Who Had Undergone stic Surgery


    She remembered that she hadn''t asked a flight attendant to bring her a nket before she took the


    medicine and fell asleep.


    So, it was probable that Julien covered her with the nket.


    As expected, Julien nodded. "I was afraid that you would catch a cold, so I asked the flight


    attendant to bring me the nket."


    Hearing this, Sydney felt warm. "Thank you." "Can you stand up?" Julien looked at her and asked.


    Since she looked weak when she had just woken up, he was a little worried about whether she


    could walk.


    Sydney moved her legs. "Yes. Although the medicine against airsickness still makes me a little


    weak, as I stay awake, the residual effect of the medicine will gradually dissipate. So, it won''t affect


    me."


    "Okay, let¡¯s go." Julien took her bag.


    Sydney thought he would put it on her shoulder.


    But the next second, she saw Julien put her bag on his shoulder.


    Julien, almost 1.9 meters tall, was very handsome, looking like a king.


    However, after such a man put an exquisite and smalldies'' bag on his shoulder, he looked less


    serious and became funny.


    Sydney couldn''t helpughing.


    Julien looked at her. "What happened?" "No... Nothing." Sydney quickly waved her hand and


    reached out to take her bag. "Mr. Flint, give me the bag."


    "No. I''ll carry it for you. Let''s go." Julien refused.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "This is my bag. How can I bother you to carry it? Give it to me."


    "I want to carry it for you." Julien looked at her. "I hear boyfriends always carry bags for their


    girlfriends. Although we are not boyfriend and girlfriend now, I just do it for you in advance."


    Sydney''s face turned pink. "You also say that it is a girl''s boyfriend who carries a bag for her. Do you


    think we will be together again in the future?" "Of course!" Julien raised his lips. "I believe we¡¯ll be


    together again. And my intuition tells me that we''ll be with each other soon."


    Then he walked towards the door.


    Looking at his back, Sydney pouted. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It is impossible!"


    However, somehow, Sydney didn''t say these words in a loud voice. Instead, she murmured, as if


    she was not confident.


    Outside the airport, Julien saw the car that came to pick him up. "Where will you stay?"


    "My friend has arranged a ce for me. How about you?" Sydney nced at her phone and asked.


    Julien replied, "I''ll stay in a hotel."


    Sydney nodded. "Well, I stay miles out of your way."


    Julien fell silent.


    ''It turns out that she agreed to stay in the house provided by the couple.''


    ''If I had known about her decision earlier, I would not have refused the couple. Maybe Sydney and I


    would stay together.''


    Julien regretted having refused the couple, and his face became dark.


    At this time, Sydney saw the card with her name on it in front. She quickly turned her head to say


    goodbye to Julien. "I''ve seen the person whoes to pick me up. I''ll leave."


    Then she pulled her suitcase and walked towards the person holding the card.


    When Julien watched her approach the person and then get into the car after talking with the


    person, he pressed his lips, took out his phone, and made a call. "It''s me. Arrange a ce for me to


    stay in."


    The man on the other end of the phone became stunned. "A ce? Didn''t you tell me that you


    wouldn''t stay in my vi?"


    "Shut up. Arrange a ce for me immediately. I want to stay opposite or next to someone."


    "Who?"


    Julien told the man Sydney''s name and then hung up without giving the man a chance to refuse.


    A few minutester, Julien received a text message with an address and a vi number.


    Seeing the string of numbers, Julien smiled, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    Sydney had already arrived at the ce provided by her friend. It was a small vi, which was given


    to her friend by her friend''s fiance.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Just as Sydney had cleaned up her room and was about to go out to buy some hangover pills, she


    answered a call from her friend.


    Her friend told her that there would be a man staying in the vi with her.


    Hearing this, Sydney frowned.


    Originally, her friend had said that there would only be Sydney staying in this vi and that no other


    people woulde.


    But now her friend not only reneged on her words, but also arranged for a man to stay here, which


    annoyed Sydney.


    But no matter how annoyed Sydney was, she had to endure it, because it was not her vi and her


    friend had the right to arrange for another person to stay here.


    The only thing Sydney could do was endure.


    Fortunately, she only stayed in the vi for two nights and then would leave. So, she just needed to


    protect herself from danger.


    Thinking of this, Sydney felt less annoyed. She put away her phone and went out.


    After she bought the pills, it had been dark.


    Sydney took the pills and nned to return to the vi to change her dress for the wedding banquet.


    As soon as she walked out of the door of the pharmacy, she bumped into a person walking towards


    her.


    "Ouch..." Sydney frowned and took a few steps back after being hit.


    But the other person was hit more seriously than Sydney. She was knocked onto the ground and


    landed squarely on her buttocks.


    Seeing the person fall onto the ground, Sydney quickly stabilized herself, rubbed her shoulder that


    was hurt and then walked towards the person quickly to stretch out her hand to the person. She


    said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to bump into you. Are you okay?"


    The person wanted to fly into a rage originally. But when she heard Sydney''s voice, her pupils


    dted, and then she looked up suddenly.


    Seeing Sydney, the person clenched her fists under the baggy sleeves and then started trembling


    with anger.


    ''It is really Sydney!'' ¡®Why is she here?'' Sydney felt confused when she noticed the person sitting on


    the ground unmoved and staring at her.


    ''Is there something on my face?''


    ''Why is she staring at me?''


    Thinking of it, Sydney slightly bent and was about to ask the person if there was something on her


    face when she suddenly saw the person''s face clearly, a hint of shock shing in her eyes.


    ''There are... There are a lot of bandages around her face. She looks like a mummy.''


    ''But she can¡¯t be a mummy, as there are no mummies now.''


    ¡®Only people who have undergone stic surgery will have so many bandages around their faces ''


    ''It''s no wonder that she is covered up from head to toe. It turns out that she wears a scarf and hat


    just in order to cover the bandages around her face.''


    Sydney didn''t mind people undergoing stic surgery. After all, everyone had the right to pursue


    beauty.


    So, Sydney quickly calmed down, returned to her normal expression and smiled at the person


    apologetically. "I''m sorry. Have I hurt you?"


    She was afraid that she had hurt her face.


    If her face was hurt, Sydney might not afford to bear the consequences.


    The person lowered her head as if having not heard Sydney''s words.


    Seeing this, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''It seems that her face should be fine.¡¯ ''Otherwise, she would not be so calm.'' "Well... Can you stand


    up?¡± Sydney stretched out her hand towards the person again, trying to pull her up.


    Looking at Sydney''s hand, the person gritted her teeth and raised her hand to push Sydney''s hand


    away.


    "Ouch!" The back of Sydney''s hand hurt, and Sydney quickly withdrew her hand. She gasped in


    pain when she looked down at the position where her hand was hurt. It became red.


    The person hit Sydney very hard.


    In addition, Sydney could sense that the person hit her with hatred.


    Sydney was very confused. She didn''t even know the person. But why did the person hate her?


    Just when Sydney wanted to ask the person, the person suddenly stood up, shot a re at her and


    turned around to run away quickly.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    Sydney watched the person''s back and cocked her head in confusion.


    ''This person is so strange! Not only her behavior but also her hatred for me is strange!''


    If she hates me because she bumped into me, she''s too narrow-minded!''


    ''But if it''s not because of that, why does she hate me?''


    Just as Sydney was frowning and pondering it, her phone suddenly started buzzing.


    Sydney gathered her thoughts and took her phone out. It was a message from Sean about the


    factory renovation.


    Sydney replied, "We''ll talk about it when I get back." She then put her phone away and hailed a cab


    to go back to the vi.


    Back at the vi, Sydney paused in the foyer.


    She was about to change her shoes.


    Suddenly, she muttered, "This is..."


    Sydney was surprised to see a pair of men''s slippers under the steps of the foyer.


    The toes of the slippers were toward the door, which meant that the man her friend had arranged to


    stay in the vi hade and that he was now out.


    Sydney frowned. She felt ufortable.


    She had never lived in the same house with a strange man before. She didn''t know what kind of


    person that guy was, whether he was a good person, or whether he was easy to get along with.


    Sydney rubbed her brows. She felt a headache.


    ''Forget about it! Don''t bother with him.''


    ''Whether he¡¯s a good guy or a bad guy, I''ll stay away from him.''


    ''I won''t see him again in the future.''


    Sydney let out a long breath at that thought. Changing into slippers, she went into the living room.


    An hourter, she changed into a dress, put on her makeup, and went out again with a delicate


    clutch bag.


    She was going to a friend''s engagement party. The banquet was at her resort.


    When Sydney arrived there, it was already


    9:00 pm.


    The engagement ceremony would officially start at 10:00 pm, so she was notte.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once inside the hall, Sydney took a hangover pill out of her bag and swallowed it. Then she took a


    ss of wine and stood in the corner quietly surveying the people at the party.


    She was looking for a man who was a tycoon in the machinery industry, which was the real reason


    she came to the party.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee at all.


    Sydney and the woman who was to get engaged tonight used to be ssmates, but they hadn''t


    been in touch for years.


    It was not necessary for Sydney to ept the invitation.


    Sydney took a sip of wine and then kept her eyes on the entrance to the banquet hall.


    She didn¡¯t see the tycoon in the hall, so the man shouldn¡¯t have arrived yet.


    She had to keep an eye on the entrance so she wouldn''t miss him.


    However, after a while, the tycoon did not appear, but a familiar tall figure appeared.


    It was Julien!


    Sydney''s hand shook, and she nearly spilled the wine in her ss. Her mouth dropped open in


    surprise.


    ''What''s he doing here?''


    Sydney immediately put down her ss and walked toward Julien.


    Soon she came up behind him and called out, "Julien!"


    Hearing Sydney''s voice, Julien curled his lips. Then he turned around. Seeing the surprised


    expression in her eyes, Julien had a smile in his eyes.


    Although he expected Sydney to be surprised to see him here, he was d when he saw it with his


    own eyes.


    "We meet again." Julien said gently.


    Sydney opened her lips, "Yes, but I didn''t expect to see you here. Didn''t you say you came to the


    country for business? What are you doing here?"


    Julien smiled, "Attending a friend''s engagement party is also business."


    Sydney¡¯s face darkened, "So by ''business'' you mean this party, right?"


    "Pretty much." Julien nodded.


    Sydney took a long breath. She was angry.


    She thought Julien made her a fool.


    "Come with me!" She grabbed his wrist and dragged him toward the corner.


    They were standing near the entrance. People wereing and going. Sydney didn''t like the


    attention.


    Looking at the angry look on Sydney''s face, Julien got happier.


    He knew Sydney would be angry when she saw him.


    She was adorable when she got angry.


    When they reached the corner, Sydney stopped. She let go of Julien¡¯s wrist, turned to him, and


    stared at him angrily. "You know I''m here for a friend¡¯s engagement party, but you didn''t tell me


    you''re here for the party too. Julien, are you making a fool of me?"


    Julien shook his head, "No, I just want to see the look on your face when you see me."


    "What?" The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. "What¡¯s fun about that?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s fun." Julien nodded," Because I want to know if you''ll be happy when you see me."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "Are you kidding? Why would I be happy to see you?"


    "You are not?" Julien looked at her.


    "Of course not!" Sydney said firmly. Her eyes flickered.


    She knew in her heart that she was lying.


    The moment she saw Julien, she did feel happy except for the surprise, although she didn¡¯t know


    why.


    Julien saw through her, but he would not tell. Heughed lowly, "Well, OK. You''re not happy with


    me."


    Sydney frowned. ''Why did he talk like that?''


    Strangely, the anger in her heart over his deception dissipated.


    Sydney grabbed her bag tighter. Then she red at him and hissed, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Then she walked past him and was about to go away.


    Julien grabbed her arm and asked softly," Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find the man I''m looking for." Sydney nced at his grip on her arm, but she didn¡¯t


    shake it off.


    It wasn''t that Sydney didn''t want to shake his hand off, but Julien¡¯s arm hadn''t healed yet. She was


    worried that if she shook off his hand, it could easily hurt his injured arm.


    Julien knew who Sydney was looking for. Heughed lightly, "Mr. Stone from the mechanical


    industry is upstairs in the lounge."


    "He is in the lounge?" Sydney was surprised, "How do you know?"


    Julien looked at her, "I already checked it out before I came. Come with me! I''ll take you there."


    Then Julien let go of her arm, but he took her hand. He took her toward the other exit. There was an


    elevator there. They would take the elevator up to the lounge floor.


    Sydney didn''t expect Julien to take her hand. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she tried to


    pull her hand back from his.


    However, Julien had expected it; he kept clutching her hand so tightly that she could not pull it back.


    Since Sydney couldn¡¯t pull her hand back and she couldn''t shake his hand off with force, she could


    only stare at his back and demanded, "Julien, let go of me!¡±


    "We can walk faster if I take your hand.¡± Julien didn¡¯t look at her.


    Sydney curled her lips, "I can walk just as fast if you let go of me."


    "Oh? Really?" Julien''s eyes sparkled, then he sped up his pace.


    Now Sydney would have to trot to keep up with him.


    Julien looked back at her, "Well? If I don''t take your hand, can you keep up with me?"


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched," Julien, you''re being unreasonable. We''re going to meet


    someone, not to go for a run. Why are you walking so fast?"

 Chapter 557 She Saw Madeline Again

    Chapter 557 She Saw Madeline Again


    Julien smiled. When he was about to say something, he heard some noises.


    He narrowed his eyes, pulled Sydney and turned around suddenly. He rushed into the staircase and


    hid behind the fire door.


    Sydney wore a thin dress. He was afraid that she would feel cold if she leaned against the wall.


    Thus, as soon as he arrived behind the fire door, he put his arms around her waist, took her to


    gyrate and leaned against the wall by himself.


    Sydney was in his arms. She raised her hands to push against his chest.


    "You..." She widened her eyes and wanted to ask what he was doing.


    Suddenly, he hushed her and said in a low voice, "Don''t move. Keep silent."


    Seeing that he was so serious, she nodded subconsciously. Although she felt confused, she kept


    silent.


    As soon as she shut up, she heard some noises.


    A man and a woman were flirting andughing.


    Through the door crack, she could vaguely see the man and the woman hugging each other and


    walking towards them. Besides, the man and the woman were fondling each other. Sydney felt


    disgusted and shook uncontrobly.


    Julien asked her in a low voice, "Are you


    cold?"


    She shook her head and pointed at the door crack.


    He understood her meaning immediately.


    Although he couldn''t see what was happening through the door crack, he guessed roughly from her


    disgusted expression and the noises from the man and the woman.


    Julien said lightly, "Don''t look at them. It''s disgusting."


    Sydney nodded in agreement.


    When she was about to look away, the man and the woman got close to her suddenly. Then she


    saw the man''s face.


    Seeing the man''s face, Sydney opened her mouth in surprise. "He is my friend''s fiance. I have seen


    his photo in the


    invitation, but the woman isn¡¯t my friend!"


    Although the woman had buried her face in the man''s arms and Sydney couldn''t see her face,


    Sydney knew that the woman wasn''t her friend.


    Sydney''s friend was a model who was 1.78 meters in height. Her friend was totally different from the


    woman.


    The fiance of Sydney¡¯s friend cheated on Sydney''s friend the night when they got engaged.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s words, Julien didn''t feel surprised.


    When Julien heard the noises, he guessed who the man was ording to the man''s voice.


    After all, Julien had known the fiance before.


    As for the woman, Julien didn¡¯t know her.


    Julien looked down at Sydney and asked," Have you carried your phone?"


    Sydney nodded.


    He reminded her, "Record it and rey it to your friendter."


    He attended the engagement party tonight to apany Sydney. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have


    come here.


    Although he knew the fiance, he wasn''t familiar with the fiance. Thus, he didn''t feel guilty that his


    suggestion might ruin the fiance''s engagement party.


    He just wanted Sydney to be happy.


    Hearing Julien''s words, Sydney had a moment of enlightenment. She nodded and took out her


    phone. "You''re right. I need to record the evidence and rey it to my friend, but will she have a


    breakdown after she hears it?"


    Julien said, "You can give her a hint first and see her reaction. If she is strong enough and can''t


    ept it, you can tell her the truth. If she is weak and willing to forgive her fiance for cheating on


    her, you can delete the record."


    Sydney nodded. "You''re right. I will do as you said."


    Sydney was willing to record the evidence because of the friendship between her friend and her in


    the past. Sydney was reluctant to see her friend being deceived by the man.


    But if her friend couldn''t ept her kindness, she would delete the record and forget what she had


    seen.


    After all, it was none of her business if her friend lived a happy life or not.


    At that time, the man pinched some part of the woman''s body. The woman minced suddenly,


    "You¡¯re annoying!"


    ''The woman''s voice!¡¯


    Sydney was surprised and held her phone tightly.


    Julien felt that Sydney¡¯s body became stiff. He asked in a low voice, "What¡¯s the matter?


    She didn''t reply but looked at the door crack.


    The man and the woman stopped in front of the fire door. There was just a door between Sydney


    and them.


    The man held the woman¡¯s waist with one hand and raised her chin with the other hand. He smiled


    evilly, "Annoying? It seems that you like it very much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I dislike it. You always bully me." The woman''s face turned red. She


    pretended to be angry but patted the man''s chest shyly.


    The man chortled with delight.


    Sydney saw the woman''s face and chewed her lower lip.


    ''The woman is Madeline!''


    When Madeline chortled just now, Sydney didn''t recognize her voice.


    But as soon as Madeline spoke, Sydney recognized her voice.


    Although Madeline''s voice sounded a little different from six years ago, her histrionic and delicate


    tone was the same as before. It sounded disgusting.


    Sydney felt surprised. ''Why is Madeline


    here?''


    Last time, Madeline returned to Port City and stayed there for two days. Then she went to Beautrea.


    Since then, Sydney had lost the news of Madeline.


    Sydney thought that Madeline wouldn''t show up again. To her surprise, Madeline showed up in


    Kingthene and became a homewrecker between her friend and her friend¡¯s fiance!


    When Sydney thought of that, her face clouded over and was filled with anger.


    She was angry that Madeline was so shameless and even became a homewrecker.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t care about Madeline, but she cared about her father, Harry.


    Before Harry passed away, he treated Sydney and Madeline equally. He had never shown partiality


    to either of them in daily expenses and education.


    But how did Madeline treat Harry? As soon as Skylight Corporation had the sign of going bankrupt,


    she absconded with the rest of the capital with Kaylie. Harrycked capital and jumped from the


    building in despair. She even didn''t show up at Harry''s funeral.


    What was worse, she became a homewrecker now. If Harry knew that, how sad Harry would be!


    Sydney clenched her fists and trembled in anger.


    Sydney even had the impulse to p Madeline, took her home and let her kneel in front of Harry''s


    gravestone. However, Sydney was afraid that she would make a scene and ruin her friend¡¯s


    engagement party.


    Seeing that Sydney''s eyes turned red in anger, Julien moved his hand from her waist to her back


    and patted her back slightly to let her calm down.


    Although he didn''t know why she was so angry, he was sure that it must be rted to the woman


    outside.


    When she saw the man, she was calm.


    Thus, the reason she became angry must be because of the woman.


    The man and the woman spoke outside the door again.


    Madeline circled on the man''s chest with her finger and looked at him ruefully." Congrattions, you


    will get engaged tonight. We can only meet secretly like today in the future. Although it''s exciting, I


    feel a little unhappy." "It''s because you don¡¯t have a good family background. If you have a good


    family background, the woman who gets engaged with me tonight will be you." The man grabbed


    her finger that was circling on his chest.


    Madeline stared at him. "You''re too straightforward."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The man chuckled, "I get engaged with her because of her family background instead of loving her."


    "Then what about me? Do you have the slightest affection for me?" Madeline looked at him.


    The man stroked her lip with his thumb. " Of course, I have affection for you.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent so much money on you. I even helped you get a person out of the


    woods. If what I have done is exposed, I will be in trouble. After all, I''m no match for him. I''m worse


    than


    him in family background and personal ability."


    ''Get a person out of the woods?¡¯


    Sydney frowned.


    ''Who is the person?''

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    While Sydney was pondering, Madeline spoke again.


    Madeline leaned her head on the man''s shoulder and said in a flirtatious voice, "I know you love


    me. After I get my family fortune back, you¡¯ll break up with your fiancee and marry me, okay?"


    "We''ll talk about it after you seed." The man yed with Madeline''s hair.


    Sydney''s face darkened. The expression on her face was ugly.


    She couldn''t believe Madeline wanted to ask for the family fortune!


    Six years ago, Madeline had taken everything away from their family, which had caused their father


    to kill himself.


    Sydney hadn''t dealt with Madeline for that, but now Madeline wanted to take Skylight.


    ''No way!''


    Julien released his hand from Sydney''s waist, lifted his hand, and rubbed her brows.


    "Don''t frown." He whispered.


    "Leave me alone!" Sydney retorted.


    Though she retorted him, she eased her eyebrows.


    Julienughed lowly.


    He hadn''t noticed since when Sydney had started being so impudent to him, but he loved it.


    Every time she got mad at him, she blushed, her eyes widened, and she looked so adorable that


    Julien wanted to rub her face.


    When Julien thought about this, his eyes darkened, and he swallowed. He seemed to be holding


    back something.


    Sydney didn''t notice Julien¡¯s subtle movement. She was focused on what was happening behind


    the door.


    At that time, Madeline said to the man, " Don¡¯t worry. In two months, I''ll go back home after I settle


    everything. I''ll go find my sister. I have learnt that she is now thergest shareholder of the


    company. We are both dad''s daughters, so she should give half of her share to me." "Haha. Okay.


    I''ll wait for your good news." The manughed. Then he lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips.


    Madeline wasn''t shy at all. As he lifted her chin, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed


    him back.


    These two were passionate. Their kiss was fervent.


    The man pressed Madeline against the door.


    Madeline''s back mmed against the door, and the door hit Sydney''s back.


    And Sydney leaned forward.


    She had been in Julien''s arms, face to face. After being hit by the door, she leaned forward, so now


    she and Julien''s bodies were pressed against each other more closely.


    Sydney could even feel her breasts pressed against Julien''s chest.


    At once, Sydney¡¯s face turned red. She lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Julien.


    Julien was not stupid. Surely, he knew what the softness against his chest was.


    He dropped his eyes slightly and looked at Sydney.


    But Sydney kept her head down. He couldn''t see her face. All he could see was her hair and


    reddened ears. He could guess the expression on her face.


    Then Julien curled up the corners of his lips slightly. His eyes sparkled.


    At that moment, suddenly, Madeline gave out a loud moan.


    And the door mmed against Sydney''s back again. She lost her footing, so she leaned closer to


    Julien. She looked up at him in horror.


    Just as Sydney looked up, her lips met his.


    Because Julien had been looking down at Sydney, when she looked up, her lips were right on his.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. She was dumbfounded.


    Julien was dumbfounded, too. He hadn''t expected such a scene.


    But he was thrilled!


    His eyes twinkled, and he came to his senses. Then he sped the back of Sydney''s head with his


    palm. Before she realized it, he slipped his tongue into her mouth, which made the unexpected kiss


    more real.


    After a moment, Sydney finally got out of her daze, panic in her eyes. She tried to push Julien away.


    Julien sensed her intentions. He stopped kissing her and whispered into her ear," Don''t move.


    They''ll find us."


    With his warning, Sydney instantly calmed down. She stopped struggling.


    Julien did not continue the kiss.


    Sydney had just been in a daze, and he had seized the opportunity to kiss her lips as he had always


    dreamed of.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    But now that she hade back to her senses, he couldn¡¯t do it again.


    Otherwise, Sydney would be pissed off.


    He was d about such an ident.


    Julien lifted his hand and carefully rubbed the corner of Sydney''s mouth with his thumb.


    Realizing what he was doing, Sydney immediately turned her head to the side. She didn''t let him do


    it but wiped her mouth herself.


    Looking at her reddened face and huffing and puffing at her mouth, Julien had a smile and put his


    hand down.


    Behind the door, Madeline and the man stopped. The door also stopped shaking.


    Sydney could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She stepped back a little, keeping away from Julien.


    Although she was still in his arms, her breasts were not pressed against his chest, and it was not


    that embarrassing.


    "You were amazing! I''m so tired!" Madelineined as she panted and leaned into the man¡¯s


    arms after having sex.


    The man felt so good about her words. He was proud. Heughed loud.


    Hearing the two''s conversation, a glint of contempt shed through Julien''s eyes.


    ''That was amazing? It¡¯s only been a few minutes. He sucks!''


    Suddenly, a phone rang.


    Sydney thought it was her phone. She was startled. She hurriedly picked up her phone to check it.


    Seeing that it was the recording interface on the screen, she rxed. Then she heard the man


    behind the door say, "I see. I''ll be right back."


    After that, the man put his phone down and pinched Madeline''s cheek. "All right. I''m supposed to


    give the speech. My parents asked me to go over. We should leave now. Otherwise, it''ll be a


    problem if someonees looking for me and finds us together."


    "Okay." Madeline nodded her head reluctantly.


    Soon, the two left. They went back to the party.


    When the sound of their footsteps had disappeared, Sydney rxedpletely and took a big


    breath.


    Then, she hurriedly took two steps backward, keeping away from Julien.


    Seeing Sydney get away from him in such a hurry as if he were a dangerous beast, Julien


    apologized, "I''m sorry about earlier."


    Sydney froze. Then she looked up and red at him. "You should apologize to me.


    I didn''t know you were so shameless. You took advantage of me!"


    Sydney blushed again as she thought about the kiss they had just had.


    A few moments ago, they were in the dark. Julien knew she was blushing, but he didn¡¯t see it.


    Now he saw it, and he found Sydney looked amazing when she blushed.


    Julien lowered his eyelids to hide the obscurity in his eyes and said in a husky voice, "I didn''t mean


    to. They were having sex. It was arousing. And you were in my arms. How could I resist?"


    "You... You bastard!" Sydney pointed at him angrily with a trembling finger.

 Chapter 559 Earthquake

    Chapter 559 Earthquake


    ''It was arousing?''


    ''What does he mean?''


    I was also here and had listened to the whole process, but I didn¡¯t find it arousing at all.¡¯


    ''On the contrary, I felt nauseous.¡¯


    Therefore, Sydney thought it was simply an excuse, which was used by Julien to kiss her.


    Seeing that Sydney''s eyes were red with anger, Julien took out his hand from his pants pocket and


    gently touched her head." Well, I admit that it¡¯s an excuse, but I really couldn''t help kissing you. My


    beloved was in my arms and took the initiative to give me a kiss, so how could I not kiss you back?


    Sydney originally wanted to take his hand off her head, but when she heard his words, her hand


    which was in the air suddenly lost strength and hung down again. The blush on her face was


    deepening, and she looked away while whispering, "I... I didn¡¯t take the initiative to kiss you. Those


    two people kept banging on the door, and the door hit me. That was why I identally kissed you."


    "I know." Julien nodded and then asked," Have you been hurt?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head.


    The door did not bump into her at a distance but was always against her back, so there was no


    force that suddenly hit her. Naturally, it didn''t hurt her much.


    "Good." Julien nodded slightly, and his face softened.


    Then he thought of something and asked," Do you know that woman?"


    Hearing his question, Sydney temporarily suppressed her inner shyness and anger, nodding.


    "Hmm."


    "Who is she?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney took a deep breath and replied with a calm face, "Madeline Raines."


    "Madeline Raines?" Julien frowned, feeling this name was somewhat familiar.


    Soon he remembered who she was, and his face, which had always been cold and expressionless,


    could not help showing a trace of amazement, "Your father''s second daughter."


    He didn''t say Madeline was her younger sister.


    He knew that Sydney and Madeline had no sisterhood at all.


    What¡¯s more, he remembered that she had written about how she had been bullied by her


    stepmother and her stepmother''s daughter.


    Therefore, he did not admit that Madeline was Sydney''s sister and thought it was appropriate to call


    Madeline Harry''s second daughter.


    "Yes, it''s her." Sydney clenched her hand, and her eyes were filled with anger. "Six years ago, she


    and Kaylie took away thest working capital of the Skylight Corporation, as well as the savings and


    valuable things in the house. I had thought that they would use therge sum of money to have a


    rich life, but I didn''t expect that Madeline would survive as a homewrecker. If my father were alive


    and knew it, he would be very angry."


    At this point, she suddenly patted her forehead. "Oh, I almost forget that I haven''t given this


    recording to my friends yet. It¡¯s almost time for the couple to give a speech. If I don''t let my friend


    listen to this recording in time, they will really be engaged after they give speeches. Then it will be


    late."


    At that time, it would be hard for her friend to annul the engagement even if she wanted to.


    "Then go." Julien stroked her hair, then withdrew his hand, and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door of


    the elevator. After youe back, I''ll take you to find Mr. Stone.¡±


    Sydney looked up at him, managed a smile, and nodded because of his encouraging eyes. "Well, I''ll


    go now."


    "Hmm."


    Sydney pinched her cell phone and walked away in high heels.


    Julien looked at her back. After she disappeared, the tenderness on his face slowly disappeared.


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "Mr.


    Ferrell, it''s me. I want to talk to you about your son after the engagement party."


    At the same time, Sydney found her friend.


    They haven''t seen each other for many years, so they were both excited.


    After chatting for a while, Sydney took out her mobile phone, told her friend why she was here, and


    yed the recording for her.


    However, after listening to the recording, the expression on her friend''s face did not change much.


    Surprisingly, she looked like she had already known it.


    Sydney looked at her in surprise. "You knew your fiance was having an affair?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Her friend shook the wine ss and smiled. "Yes, I knew it. He can''t hide it from me."


    "Then why did you decide to be engaged to him?" Sydney didn''t understand.


    Her friend looked down and was sad. "I am engaged to him not because I love him, but because his


    family is good and suitable, and the person I really want to marry is already dead."


    "Dead?" Sydney froze.


    Her friend nodded, "Yes. In the past years, I met a man who loved me very much. He had been


    pursuing me, but he was not my type, so I didn''t agree to be with him. Later, I was tired of him


    pestering me, so I wanted to try to be with him. Anyway, I hadn''t found anyone I like, so I thought I


    would be happy with someone who loved me. However..."


    Her friend''s eyes were moist. "However, not long after we were together, he suddenly died in an


    ident. It was not until that moment that I suddenly realized that I had lost the person who loved


    me most in the world. I may not be happy in the future. There will be no one like him to tolerate my


    bad temper and protect me."


    Her friend suddenly took Sydney''s hand and said, "Sydney, do you have anyone you like?"


    Sydney''s eyes shed, "Uh... No..."


    Her friend continued to ask because of Sydney''s uncertain tone, "Does anyone like you?" "Yes."


    Julien''s figure instantly appeared in Sydney''s mind.


    Soon she shook her head to drive his figure away.


    ''It''s strange. He does like me, but he is not the only one who likes me. Luke and Cay also both like


    me.''


    ''Why did I think of him first?''


    Her friend said seriously, "Sydney, as an experienced person, I want to tell you that if you have


    someone you like and that person also likes you, you two must be together. If you don¡¯t have


    someone you like, then be with someone who likes you. Even if you don''t like him, his love will also


    make you feel happy. Don''t be like me. I didn''t know it until I lost him, so now it¡¯s toote to regret


    it." ''Be with someone who likes you...¡¯ A trace of confusion appeared in Sydney¡¯s eyes, and she


    replied. "I will consider it."


    "Good. As your friend, I want you to be happy. Thank you for recording this for me. Well, now I¡¯m


    going out to give a speech. Would you like toe to the hall with me?"


    Her friend let go of Sydney''s hand, stood up, and asked.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, I have to find someone."


    "Then I¡¯m leaving."


    "Hmm."


    Her friend wiped her tears, took a breath to adjust her mood, showed a decent smile, and walked


    out of the dressing room while raising her hemlines.


    After her friend left, Sydney looked at her phone and went out to find Julien.


    Just as Sydney walked out of the dressing room, the ground suddenly shook.


    Wearing a pair of high heels, Sydney lost her footing and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the corridor was also covered with a soft red carpet, so Sydney did not hurt or twist her


    foot. Sydney did not immediately stand up buty half on the ground because the ground didn''t stop


    shaking. If she stood up, she would fall again.


    ¡öWhat''s going on? Earthquake?¡¯


    Sydney looked at the dangling chandelier above her head and listened to the faint screams of


    horror nearby. She was sure that it was indeed an earthquake and that the earthquake''s magnitude


    was not small.


    "Earthquake. Run.¡±


    "Oh, who stepped on me?"


    "It hurts. Don''t hit me!"


    At this time, many people ran out of the nearby elevator, scrambling for their lives.


    Looking at their scared looks, Sydney suddenly thought of Julien and became nervous.

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    Julien was still alone in the elevator, waiting for Sydney.


    Furthermore, his legs weren''t fully healed, so he couldn''t bnce with such arge shake of the


    ground. And his sprained ankle might have been injured once more.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes shed a look of worry and eagerness as she thought. Then she propped her hands


    on the carpet and quickly stood up from the ground.


    The ground, on the other hand, was trembling so violently that she nearly fell again moments after


    standing up.


    Fortunately, she held the wall beside her to keep her bnce. She couldn''t approach Julien in these


    high heels without falling.


    She hurriedly kicked off her shoes without hesitation after taking a deep breath and rushed toward


    Julien while holding onto the wall.


    She did not slow down in the least, even though she was stumbling and staggering.


    She needed to get to Julien as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be uneasy.


    She thought, "Julien, I hope nothing happens to you."


    She prayed from the bottom of her heart.


    Julien, on the other hand, was smoking while waiting for Sydney to return, leaning against the


    elevator wall.


    What he did not expect, however, was for the earthquake to strike without warning after he had


    waited for a short time.


    He would have been thrown to the ground if he hadn''t been leaning against the wall.


    Julien extinguished his cigarette and tossed it into the trash can as he walked forward, his face


    tense.


    He was going to look for Sydney.


    He did not know if she would be scared of the earthquake.


    Julien looked grim when he thought that Sydney might be afraid. Without hesitation, he quickened


    his pace, even if he might have sprained his ankle again.


    He only wanted to get to her side as quickly as possible to reassure her that she shouldn''t be afraid


    and that he would be there for her.


    Julien was soon walking around the corner of a corridor when he noticed Sydney leaning against


    the wall as she walked toward him.


    His eyes gleamed as he eximed," Sydney! ¡±


    Sydney came to a halt in her tracks when she heard the man''s voice. Then she noticed the man


    around the corner, who was also holding the wall in front of her. Her eyes lit up as well. "Julien!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sydney didn''t think much about why he was here.


    When she saw him, she only realized she had stopped panicking and was no longer afraid. She


    took her hands off the wall and ran toward Julien as she considered this.


    She didn''t stop even though she stumbled as the ground beneath her shook.


    Julien, on the other hand, became concerned when he saw this. He rushed toward her because he


    was afraid she would fall. He opened his arms and was ready to catch Sydney when he saw she


    was approaching.


    He stumbled backward and finally held on to Sydney as they both fell to the ground by the time she


    landed in his embrace.


    Sydney was on top of Julien, who was at the bottom.


    Fortunately, the floor was carpeted, so he didn''t suffer much from the fall. Otherwise, he would have


    suffered a head injury.


    However, Sydney was still worried about Julien. She wanted to know whether he is injured or not,


    so she hurriedly moved away from his arms and propped her hand on the carpet before asking him


    urgently." Julien, are you okay?"


    "Yes. " Julien nodded as he was about to get up.


    She took his arm in hers and assisted him in sitting up. Then she sat next to him and asked, "By the


    way, why did youe? "


    "I was worried about you, so I came over to look for you," Julien said after straightening his clothes.


    Sydney was stunned and said, "Did youe because you were concerned about me as well?"


    "Did you care about me as well?" After hearing her words, he fixed his gaze on her after raising an


    eyebrow. "So Sydney, I¡¯m sure that you really came to me because you were worried about me,


    right? Is that how you lost your shoes while you were running to look for me?" His eyes darkened as


    he stared at her bare feet.


    Under his gaze, she felt awkward and tried to shrink her toes before attempting to hide her feet


    under the hem of her skirt. Then she averted her gaze and said, "No, that''s nonsense. I removed


    my high heels because I was afraid they would cause me to fall during the earthquake."


    He chuckled. "You only said you didn''t lose the shoes, but you did not deny that you came to me


    because you were worried about me. Is that to say you were concerned and came looking for me,


    Sydney?"


    Sydney lowered her head and remained silent.


    Julien then ruffled her hair with his hand."


    That¡¯s all I need, Sydney. I''m very happy."


    "What is there to be happy about? I was only concerned about you." As she muttered, her red lips


    twitched.


    After that, he took his hand away. "Of course I''m happy about it. It''s because you''re concerned


    about me, which means you genuinely care about me."


    "Absolutely not. Who wants to be concerned about you? " said Sydney. She looked like a cat with its


    tail stepped on. Then she red at him with widened eyes, denying that she cared about him.


    She did not care about Julien.


    Julien knew she wouldn''t admit it, so he smiled and shook his head, saying, "Okay, okay. You don''t


    give a damn about me. Alright?"


    Sydney snorted and didn''t say anything.


    She decided to let him go.


    After a long time, the tremors began to fade, and calm returned. She exhaled a sigh of relief as she


    looked up at the chandelier, which was no longer swaying." It appears that the earthquake has


    subsided."


    He gave a slight nod. "Yes."


    She then stood up and reached for his arm, pulling him up from the ground with her.


    "It''s fortunate that the structure''s earthquake protection measures are adequate. Nothing has


    copsed, except for the frightening tremors. Otherwise, we might have been..."


    She couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of Julien and herself being buried beneath the relics.


    He gently tapped her forehead. "Do not think too much. This location is near the sea, and quakes


    on the seabed aremon. Thus, the surroundingnd would often experience tremors. As a


    result, the majority of buildings in this city have the most advanced earthquakeprevention measures


    and can withstandrge earthquakes without copsing. Stop scaring yourself."


    Sydney pped his hand away and said angrily, "It''s all right. Don''t knock my head."


    Julien put his hands in the pocket of his pants as heughed. "Alright. Where did you lose your


    shoes?"


    "Outside the dressing room," said Sydney as she gestured in the direction from which she had


    entered.


    He took his hand out of his pocket and held her hands. "Come on! Let''s get your shoes." After


    saying that, he pulled her towards the dressing room.


    Sydney froze as she watched him take her hand. His hand wasrge and warm in the palm, making


    her reluctant to shake it off.


    She didn''t even shake his hand, allowing him to lead her forward.


    They were soon outside the dressing room.


    From afar, Julien noticed a pair of high heels that had been left on the carpet.


    He let go of Sydney''s hand and walked over to the shoes. Then she looked at her empty hand and


    pursed her lips slightly.


    She should have felt relieved when he let go of her hand, but she didn''t.


    Instead, she felt empty inside her heart and very disappointed.


    "What are you thinking about?" He asked when Julien returned with her high heels and saw her


    staring at her hands.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered slightly as she put down her hand and regained herposure. Then she


    calmed the subtle emotions in her heart as she chuckled and said, "Nothing."

 Chapter 561 Call Him Julien

    Chapter 561 Call Him Julien


    "Really?" Julien raised his chin, but he didn¡¯t ask her again. Instead, he squatted down and put the


    high heels in front of her feet. "Put them on."


    "Okay," Sydney replied. Then she leant against the wall, ready to put on the high heels.


    At this moment, Julien stood up suddenly, held her hand and put it on his shoulder.


    Sydney looked at him in confusion. "What are you doing?"


    "Lean against me to put on the high heels,¡± Julien exined.


    "Don''t bother. I can lean against the wall," Sydney said and was about to withdraw her hand.


    But Julien held her hand tightly. "The wall is cold but my shoulder is warm."


    Hearing this, Sydney was amused. "You''re really... Well, since you''re willing to be a wall, I''ll satisfy


    your wish."


    She gripped his shoulder with one hand, raised her foot and started to put on high heels with the


    other hand.


    After putting on the high heels, Sydney withdrew her hand. "Thank you, Mr. Wall."


    Hearing what she addressed him as, Julien raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Wall?"


    "Yeah. Weren''t you willing to be a wall for me? Is it wrong to call you Mr. Call?" Sydney teased.


    Julien raised his lips. "It''s fine as long as you like it. But I''m happier if you call me by my name. Don''t


    call me President Flint or


    Mr. Flint in the future, okay?"


    His eyes were deep and dark, tinged with a hint of hope. Looking into his eyes, Sydney couldn''t


    bear to refuse him.


    She looked away, avoiding his gaze. "Then I''ll call you Julien from now on."


    "Okay." Julien nodded in agreement.


    Although she called him Julien, it was not the form of address that he wanted.


    But it was good that she no longer called him President Flint or Mr. Flint.


    One day, he would let her call him honey.


    "Let¡¯s go. I''ll take you to meet Mr. Stone." Looking at the time, Julien found that it was already


    eleven o''clock at night.


    If he didn''t take Sydney to meet Mr. Stone, Mr. Stone would leave in a while.


    Sydney came here in order to meet Mr. Stone. After hearing Julien''s words, she nodded. "Okay.¡±


    They walked into the elevator and went to the lounge upstairs.


    When they reached the door of Mr. Stone¡¯s lounge, Julien stopped suddenly.


    When Sydney noticed him stop, she felt confused.


    She was about to ask him why he stopped when he said, "Go in by yourself. TH wait for you


    outside. Didn''t you say that you want to win the purchase right by yourself? So, I won''t go in."


    If Julien went in, Mr. Stone would definitely give Sydney the purchase right without hesitation for


    Julien''s sake.


    In that case, she couldn''t win the purchase right by herself.


    So, he would not go in.


    Sydney understood what Julien said immediately, and she looked serious." Okay, I''lle out


    soon."


    ''Julien is right. I must rely on myself to win the purchase right.¡¯


    ''It''s better for him to wait for me outside.¡¯


    She had almost forgotten that she didn''t need Julien to apany her, but fortunately, he reminded


    her of it.


    "Okay. Come on." Nodding, Julien smiled to encourage her.


    Sydney also smiled. "I will. Then I''ll go in."


    Sydney took a deep breath and tidied up her clothes and hair. After that, she raised her hand to


    knock on the door and then turned the knob to walk in.


    Julien stood at the door, waiting for her like a knight.


    After he waited for about half an hour, he heard the sound of footsteps inside the lounge.


    Julien stood up straight and looked at the door in front of him. The door opened, from which Sydney


    came out excitedly.


    When he looked at her face that was radiant with joy, his eyes softened. A smile appeared on his


    face. "You¡¯ve seeded, right?"


    "Yes." Sydney gesticted happily. "At first, Mr. Stone didn''t intend to give me the purchase right, as


    he thought that Skylight Corporation was too small. But I persuaded him to give me the purchase


    tight in the end. He even asked me to go to hispany to sign the contract tomorrow." "Great!"


    Julien gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    ''Sydney is really amazing.¡¯


    ¡®At the beginning, how to manage apany is all Greek to her. Gradually, she is able to handle


    tasks in thepany.


    And now she can talk the president into cooperating with her. She¡¯s great!¡¯


    ''She bes an elite from a green hand within just several months. She is not only talented, but


    also very diligent.''


    ''I believe that in the future, she will be more and more outstanding.¡¯


    Sydney smiled happily. "Thank you. I feel I¡¯m great, too."


    Julien put down his thumb and teased, " You really don''t know how to be modest." "It¡¯s not that I


    don''t know how to be modest, but that I just think I should feel proud when it¡¯s time to be proud. As


    long as I know that I have to keep working hard, being proud won¡¯t affect me," Sydney brushed her


    hair and replied.


    Julien answered in a gentle voice, "You''re right."


    When Sydney met his gentle eyes, she became stunned.


    She suddenly realized that he seemed to have be more and more gentle recently.


    The current Julien reminded her of the past Julien, the gentle boy dressed in white.


    When Julien noticed Sydney fall into a trance, he waved his hand in front of her." What are you


    thinking about?"


    Sydney''s mind was still wandering. When she heard what he said, she replied subconsciously, "I''m


    recalling you in the past." "Me in the past?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing his words, Sydney pulled back her mind. She looked at him and asked hurriedly, "Well...


    What did I just say just now?"


    "You said that you were recalling me in the past," Julien replied.


    "In your eyes, what was I like in the past?"


    ¡öWhat was he like in the past?''


    Sydney lowered her eyes.


    The past Julien was the cleanest, gentlest, and most charming young man she had ever seen.


    The first time she saw him, she was attracted to him. She wondered how there could be such a fine


    man in the world.


    However, after getting married, she realized that he had changed from a gentle and clean young


    man to a cold, arrogant and indifferent bastard.


    Thinking of this, Sydney didn''t beautify Julien with past memories, gave him a re and answered,


    "Anyway, you arepletely different from the past."


    Then she walked towards the banquet hall.


    Julien looked at her back with confusion.


    ¡öWhat has happened?¡¯


    ¡öWhy does she get angry?¡¯


    ''It seems that I didn''t do anything to anger her.¡¯


    Julien couldn''t figure out why she got angry and ran to chase her.


    When Julien and Sydney returned to the hall, the priest had just finished delivering a speech.


    Without the earthquake, the priest would have given the speech some time ago.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Sydney stood in the corner and apuded along with other guests to congratte the couple.


    Of course, other guests were congratting the couple while Sydney was pping perfunctorily.


    She knew that her friend didn''t need congrattions at all, as her friend wasn''t going to marry


    Manuel for love.


    "Does your friend not refuse to marry Manuel?" Julien walked towards Sydney with a ss of red


    wine. Looking at the couple on the stage, he asked suddenly.


    Sydney frowned at the sight of the red wine in his hand. "You haven¡¯t recovered.


    Why do you drink?"


    She snatched the red wine from his hand, put it on the long dining table, and gave him a ss of


    juice. "Drink juice."


    Looking at the juice in his hand, Julien twitched his mouth, as he was amused.


    He knew the juice was sweet without even tasting it.


    And he disliked anything sweet, so he never drank any juice.


    But this ss of juice was different. It was Sydney who cared about him and handed it to him


    personally. Though he disliked anything sweet, he must drink it, as he didn''t want to disappoint her.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Julien shook the ss of juice in his hand. Under the dazzling lights in the hall, the bright red juice


    looked more transparent and tantalizing.


    He raised his head and took a sip.


    It was so sweet that he even felt sweet in his heart.


    Sydney picked up the ss of red wine snatched from Julien. She took a sip and answered,


    "Natalie is reluctant to annul the engagement."


    "She loves him?" Julien looked at Sydney.


    "Him" referred to the womanizer, Manuel.


    Sydney shook her head. "Of course not.


    Natalie said that the man she wanted to marry had died, so she could marry whoever for her family.


    After all, she and her husband would have their own lives and wouldn''t disturb each other." "I see."


    Julien nodded and looked forward.


    After Natalie and Manuel walked off the stage, Julien gulped down the rest of the juice, put down


    the ss and said to Sydney, "I will go to greet Manuel''s father. Would you like to go with me?"


    Sydney waved her hand. "There is no need. I don''t know him at all."


    "OK. Wait for me here and eat something. I will be right back." He picked up a te, chose two


    pieces of dessert with mango vor and handed the te to her.


    Sydney took the te out of his hand. "OK. I will wait for you."


    "Then I will go to greet Manuel''s father." Julien smiled, turned around and left.


    After he left, Sydney fell into a trance suddenly.


    ''It''s strange. Why did I promise to wait for


    him?''


    The answer emerged in her mind vaguely, but she stopped thinking about it soon.


    She lowered her head, cut the dessert with a delicate sliver fork and put it into her mouth. It tasted


    sweet.


    It tasted good, but it was natural that its taste was not as good as the dessert made by senior


    dessert chefs.


    However, she felt that it tasted better than the dessert made by senior dessert chefs.


    She sat in the corner of a couch and ate the dessert as she waited for Julien.


    After a while, she put down the te and went to the restroom.


    After she walked out of a stall, she stood in front of the wash basin to wash her hands and touch up


    her foundation.


    Suddenly, in the mirror, Sydney saw the door of a stall being opened and Madeline walking out as


    she was smoothing her hair.


    Sydney put down the lipstick in her hand, turned around and shouted, "Madeline!¡±


    Madeline stopped smoothing her hair and raised her head. "Who is calling...? Sydney?"


    Madeline was so surprised that her voice became sharp. Her eyes were filled with surprise and


    disbelief.


    Madeline stepped forward, came up to Sydney and questioned Sydney loudly, " Why are you here?"


    Sydney rotated her lipstick down, lid it, put it into her clutch and said calmly, "Ie here to attend


    my friend''s engagement party. Why can''t I be here?" "Friend?" Madeline reacted soon and felt


    surprised. "You are Natalie Skr''s friend?"


    Natalie was the center of attention at the engagement party today.


    She was Manuel''s fiancee.


    Sydney put her arms across her chest." You''re right. But it seems that you dislike Natalie. It is


    because of her fiance?"


    Hearing that, Madeline panicked, clenched her fists tightly and asked anxiously," What... do you


    mean?"


    "You know what I mean." Sydney''s face clouded over. "I haven''t seen you for six years.


    Unexpectedly, you give me a so big surprise. You even have be a homewrecker."


    The word "homewrecker" stimted Madeline.


    She widened her eyes and looked at


    Sydney with scarlet eyes. "How dare you say that I''m a homewrecker? Natalie is the homewrecker.


    Manuel and I love each other. He doesn''t love her, but she insists on getting engaged to him. Isn''t


    she the homewrecker between Manuel and me?"


    ''If Natalie is reasonable, she should have annulled the engagement with Manuel.''


    Hearing that, Sydney felt ridiculous and sneered, "It turns out that you understand '' homewrecker¡¯


    like that. Manuel and you love each other, so Manuel''s fiancee, Natalie, is the homewrecker who


    prevents you from marrying Manuel. You''re so shameless. Don''t you feel guilty when you think of


    Dad?"


    ''Dad...''


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    A trace of guilt shed through Madeline¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared soon. She put her hands on her


    hips and said firmly, "Dad has died. I don¡¯t care about his thoughts at all, so don''t threaten me with


    him." "You!" Sydney¡¯s face turned red in anger. She pointed at Madeline angrily. "You also know that


    Dad has died. Then do you know that Dad died because of you?"


    Madeline rolled her eyes and avoided meeting Sydney''s gaze. "Don''t talk nonsense. Dad''s death is


    not because of me.


    She was reluctant to carry such a charge, even though it was the truth.


    Sydney sneered, "It''s not because of you? Six years ago, your mother and you thought that Skylight


    Corporation would go bankrupt, so your mother and you absconded with Dad''s final capital and ran


    away. Thus, Dad got into trouble more deeply and jumped from the building tomit suicide in


    despair. Isn''t it enough to show that Dad''s death is because of your mother and you?" "Don''t talk


    nonsense!" Madeline clenched her fists tightly. "You also said that Dadmitted suicide. Then


    why did you say that his death was because of my mother and me? Don''t frame us. It''s not rted


    to us."


    Hearing Madeline''s cold-blooded chicanery, Sydney shook her head ironically. "You''re so horrible.


    Are you still Dad''s daughter?"


    "No, I''m not!" Madeline straightened up her neck and said without hesitation, "When Dad defended


    you, criticized me and beat me, I didn''t regard him as my dad anymore.


    Sydney widened her eyes in disbelief. "Just because of that, you hate Dad and are even reluctant to


    admit that you''re his daughter?


    Madeline sneered, "Is it not enough?¡±


    Sydney closed her eyes, took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her anger and said, "Do you


    know the reason why did Dad criticize you and beat you? It''s because you always bullied me and


    stirred up trouble. No matter how he exined to you, you were reluctant to listen to him. Thus, he


    criticized and beat you. He did that for your own good. He wanted you to remember the lessons and


    clean up your act. To my surprise, you hate him and are even reluctant to admit that you''re his


    daughter because of that!"


    Madeline''s face twisted in anger. She shouted, "For my own good? It is easy for you to say. You''re


    not the one who was criticized and beaten by him. Of course, you can say so. I don''t think that he


    did that for my own good. In his heart, only you were his good daughter. I was just a bad daughter


    who brought disgrace on him. I''m afraid that he even regretted that he had a daughter like me."


    Sydney was shocked. "Are you out of your mind?"


    Madeline red at her. "I''m not out of my mind. On the contrary, I''m very clear about what I''m


    saying. I heard him say so with my own ears. He said that he should have strangled me in case I


    would bring disgrace on the Raines family. Now that he treated me like that, why couldn''t my mother


    and I abscond with his capital? Do you know that I couldn''t wait to see him die at that time? When


    my mother and I heard that he had died, we were so happy about that." Madeline covered her belly


    andughed happily.


    Sydney''s face clouded over. She stopped suppressing her anger, clenched her fists, threw away the


    clutch in her hand, grabbed Madeline''s hair and forced Madeline to stand in front of the wash basin.


    Madeline didn''t expect Sydney to grab her hair. Madeline felt as if her scalp would be torn by


    Sydney and cried out in pain, "Ah! Let go of me!"

 Chapter 563 Juliens Worry

    Chapter 563 Julien''s Worry


    Sydney turned a deaf ear to Madeline''s scream, still pulling her hair tightly. She turned on the tap


    with her other hand and plugged the sink.


    Hearing the rushing sound of water, Madeline felt extremely uneasy in an instant. "What are you


    going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Sydney said with a smile, "You will soon know, and it will be an


    unforgettable experience for you."


    "Fuck you! Sydney, let me go now!" Sydney shouted with a ferocious expression. At the same time,


    she tried to shake off Sydney''s hands and get her hair out of her tight grip. But Madeline inherited


    her height and figure from her mother Kaylie. She was short and small, and therefore, her strength


    was no match for Sydney''s.


    What was more, driven by great anger, Sydney had greater strength now.


    After struggling desperately for a while, Madeline became tired and sweaty instead of pulling her


    hair back.


    Madeline barely raised her head and stared at Sydney with hatred. "You crazy bitch! Let me go, or I


    will...¡±


    Before she finished her threatening words, Sydney pressed her whole head into the sink.


    The cold water instantly entered her eyes, nose and mouth, making her unable to breathe. This was


    particrly miserable.


    Due to great pain, Madeline kept swinging her two hands violently in the mid-air.


    Sydney looked at her coldly. "Your mouth is so dirty, so I have to give you a good wash. I bet you


    won''t dare to swear or curse our father like that again."


    Madeline¡¯s whole head was immersed in water, so she couldn¡¯t speak, but she could hear Sydney¡¯s


    words clearly.


    She was so enraged that she subconsciously wanted to open her mouth to contradict her.


    However, when her mouth opened, arge sum of water rushed into her throat like a flood, which


    made her even more miserable.


    While keeping an eye on Madeline, Sydney had been timing, so as to pull her out of the water in


    time.


    Even if she hated Madeline, she couldn''t really kill her.


    Feeling that Madeline had been soaked in the water for a long enough time, Sydney grabbed


    Madeline''s hair and pulled her head out of the water.


    Madeline lifted up her head, coughing violently and staring at the ceiling. Gasping for breath, she


    looked quite flustered, and even her eyes had turned red. Little drops of water were on her wet


    eyshes, and it was difficult to tell whether they were her tears or not.


    "Is your mouth a little cleaner now?" Sydney looked at her coldly and asked in a dull voice.


    Madeline rolled her eyes and looked at Sydney ferociously, as if she were going to devour her alive.


    Her chest heaved violently, and she snapped back, "You son of a bitch! How dare you..."


    Sydney frowned and pressed her head into the water again. "It seems that your mouth hasn''t been


    cleaned yet. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Madeline was overwhelmed with anger. She closed her eyes and mouth and kept shaking her head


    in the water, trying to shake off Sydney''s hand.


    But Sydney grabbed her hair with great strength. No matter how hard Madeline tried, she was still


    under Sydney''s control.


    Realizing that she couldn''t break free from Sydney¡¯s tight grip, Madeline felt desperate.


    Of course, she also held great hatred towards Sydney.


    Her hatred was so strong that she couldn''t help swearing.


    However, since her head was still in the sink, the water kepting in as soon as she opened her


    mouth. As a result, her voice was so vague that Sydney couldn''t understand what she was saying.


    But since Madeline''s tone dripped hatred, Sydney knew that she was cursing her.


    She said with a sneer, "Madeline, it seems that your mouth hasn''t been cleaned yet!"


    She grabbed Madeline''s hair and pulled her head out of the water again.


    Just as Madeline opened her mouth to take a breath, Sydney pressed her head into the water


    again.


    This time, Sydney didn''t keep her in the water for a long while, but immediately pulled her head out


    of the water, and then she quickly pressed it into the water again.


    After repeating this more than a dozen times, Madeline was nearly on the verge of a breakdown.


    This was more torturous than being immersed in the water all the time, because every time she


    started to take a breath, she was pressed into the water again and instantly lost oxygen.


    Moreover, every few seconds, she would feel the choking feeling of being eroded by water, which


    made her feel depressed and afraid both mentally and physically.


    Under such torture, Sydney would definitely have a mental breakdown.


    Also, her strength had gradually be weaker because of her resistance. After a few minutes,


    she basically had no strength left.


    Sydney knew she had to stop now, otherwise, Madeline might really suffocate to death. She pulled


    her head out of the water and threw her towards a stall.


    Madeline''s back hit the door. It was so painful that she let out a cry. She slipped down and finally


    landed on the cold ground, gasping for air.


    At the moment, she had no strength left. She was so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t move an inch


    when sitting on the ground


    Even though she was like a cripple now, she still looked up and red at Sydney.'' Sydney, I will get


    you back for what you have done to me today! I will let you know what it¡¯s like to be in a living hell!"


    Sydney stood in front of the sink with her back to her. She washed her hands and looked at


    Madeline through the mirror.


    Then she said with a sneer, "Really? Then I''ll wait for your retaliation. Even if you want to get back


    at me, I doubt if you have that ability.¡±


    She took a tissue from the carton next to her and turned around. "If you don''t have that ability, you


    have to kneel at our father''s grave and make a sincere confession.¡±


    "Why should I do that?" Madeline said through gritted teeth.


    Sydney crumpled the tissue into a small ball and threw it into the trash can. "Just because you are


    unfilial. Is that enough?''


    Madeline gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    Sydney wasn''t in the mood to talk to her anymore. She took her clutch aside and gracefully walked


    out of the bathroom in high heels.


    "Sydney!¡± Madeline shouted through gritted teeth.


    It seemed that she wanted to tear Sydney into pieces by saying her name fiercely.


    She stared at Sydney''s figure with vicious eyes. She had made up her mind to take everything from


    Sydney when she returned to her homnd.


    What was more, she wanted Sydney to experience all the painful and desperate things in this world.


    Otherwise, her hatred for Sydney wouldn''t be eliminated.


    After Sydney walked out of the bathroom, she headed towards the banquet hall.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the hall, she saw a person running out of it.


    "Julien?" Sydney looked at him and hurriedly shouted his name.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien heard her voice and stopped.


    Sydney frowned. "Why are you running?


    Have you forgotten that your foot..."


    Before she finished her words, he stretched out his arm and held her tightly in his arms. He then


    asked in a low and husky voice, "Where have you been?"


    Sydney heard the hint of worry and anxiety in his tone. She blinked and obediently replied, "I went


    to the bathroom."


    "What took you so long?" Julien loosened her a little and looked down at her. "I went back to find


    you, and I waited for you for nearly twenty minutes. Did you really go to the bathroom?¡±


    "Of course." Sydney nodded. "Where else do you think I''ve been?"


    "Since you suddenly disappeared, I even thought you had a terrible ident." Julien said gravely,


    ¡°You disappeared several times before. And every time I found you, you were in an awful state. So


    please don''t leave without any notice again. Even if you want to leave, send me a message in


    advance, okay? If I can¡¯t find you, I will be so worried about your safety!"


    He couldn¡¯t stand her going through bad things again, because his heart was so weak to stand such


    a big stimulus.


    He was really afraid that he would die from a nervous shock before he had heart


    surgery.

 Chapter 564 Madelines Ambition

    Chapter 564 Madeline''s Ambition


    And by then, he would leave her behind once again.


    So he couldn''t let anything happen to her, and he must not be stimted before he had his heart


    changed. He wanted to survive and live with her for the rest of his life.


    As she heard the worry in Julien''s voice, a warm current flowed through Sydney''s heart, and she


    smiled slightly. "I''m sorry for making you anxious."


    She raised her hand and patted his back gently tofort him.


    Julien gradually calmed down. "Tell me if you will be away for so long in the future." He cupped her


    face with one hand, looking at her.


    Seeing his serious look, Sydney subconsciously nodded. "OK."


    Hearing this, Julien was satisfied and stopped frowning. "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head.


    She came here to attend her friend''s engagement ceremony and talk about business.


    Now both things were done.


    "Then let¡¯s go back." Julien raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    It was almost midnight.


    Sydney had long wanted to go back, so as she heard him say that, she nodded and


    said, "Okay."


    The two of them walked toward the elevator and soon arrived at the hotel''s parking lot.


    Julien took out the car key and pressed it. The luxury Bentley made a sound and shed.


    Julien pulled open the passenger door and gestured for Sydney to get in.


    Sydney gathered the jacket, covered her chest with one hand, and bent down to get in the car.


    Just as she stepped into the car, she suddenly felt something. She pulled her foot back,


    straightened up, and turned to look in one direction.


    Seeing this, Julien opened his thin lips." What''s wrong?"


    Sydney did not answer. She pursed her lips, staring somewhere with a cold face.


    Julien wondered, ''Why does she look so serious?''


    Julien turned his head, followed her gaze, and then saw a man and a woman standing by a car not


    far away across the road.


    Julien recognized the man. He was Manuel.


    Julien didn''t know the woman standing next to Manuel. From Sydney''s expression, he immediately


    guessed the woman''s identity.


    She must be Madeline, Sydney''s sister.


    Madeline followed Manuel to the parking lot, ready to go back to their apartment.


    It was a coincidence that Madeline saw Sydney here.


    When she saw Sydney, Madeline thought of the humiliation Sydney had inflicted upon her in the


    restroom. Anger and hatred surged through Madeline.


    Madeline then saw the man beside Sydney but could not see his face. He opened the door of the


    Bentley for Sydney. Madeline got jealous.


    Although Sydney rescued Skylight, today''s Skylight couldn''t earn Sydney so much money to buy


    such a good car, so this car must belong to the man next to Sydney.


    Madeline thought, ''This man is stupid. He is so rich but has picked a divorced woman.


    The next second, Madeline saw the man turn around and was stunned by his handsome face. Her


    mouth was opened wide in surprise.


    What a charming man!


    She swore that this was the best-looking man she had ever seen.


    Such a man should be unreachable, but he was standing next to Sydney.


    Madeline thought, ''How could Sydney get him?''


    ''What does he see in Sydney, a divorced woman? Why does such a rich, handsome, and elegant


    man like Sydney?''


    The more Madeline thought about it, the more jealous she became. Her eyes turned scarlet, and


    her face twisted.


    Manuel noticed her look, raised his eyebrows, and followed her gaze.


    Unexpectedly, Manuel saw Julien.


    For a moment, a hint of nervousness shed across Manuel''s eyes. After adjusting his cor and


    tie, Manuel walked toward Julien to say hello.


    After all, Julien''s status is much higher than that of Manuel.


    As she saw Manuel go over, Madeline''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly chased him." Manuel, wait for


    me."


    Madeline thought, ''Manuel seemed to know this man.''


    ''In that case, I can follow Manuel so that I can make friends with this man.''


    ''I must tell this man that Sydney is not a good woman.''


    And let him stay away from Sydney.''


    Across the road, Julien saw Manuel walking over with Madeline. Julien turned to say to the woman


    beside him, "Shall we go?"


    Sydney shook her head. "There''s no hurry. Since they''reing over, it''s impolite to leave right


    now."


    Moreover, Madeline, who stepped toward Sydney with a provocative and smug look, seemingly


    wanted to make trouble.


    Sydney wanted to see what Madeline wanted to do.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien chuckled." You¡¯re right. We can''t be impolite."


    He let go of the car door handle and stood beside her.


    Manuel and Madeline stood 2 meters away from Julien and Sydney.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Manuel pulled Madeline¡¯s hand out of the crook of his arm, extended his hand towards Julien with a


    ttering, and said loudly, "Mr. Flint, d to see you again."


    If Madeline had not seen Julien, she would have been angry with Manuel who had shaken off her


    arm like that.


    But now she was very satisfied with Manuel''s action.


    In front of Julien, she did not want to touch Manuel at all.


    Just now in the distance, Madeline found this man very handsome. Now she was closer to him, and


    he looked even more fascinating. Her heart was racing.


    This man was tall, strong, and graceful, looking much better than Manuel.


    Before seeing Julien, Madeline felt that Manuel was excellent, so she was willing to be with him for


    money and even intended to scheme to marry him.


    But now, she suddenly realized that Manuel was nothingpared to this man.


    Thinking of this, Madeline nced at Manuel. As she saw his obsequious smile, there was a glint of


    disgust in her eyes. She hurriedly turned to look at Julien, and her eyes lit up.


    From Manuel''s attitude towards this man, this man must be more powerful than Manuel.


    Madeline thought, ''Sure enough, I should be with a man like him.''


    ''I have to dump Manuel.''


    Madeline stared so passionately at Julien that the three people all noticed it.


    Manuel''s face stiffened for an instant, but he quickly dropped his eyes to hide his anger.


    Manuel thought, ''This woman said she loved me many times.¡¯


    ''Now she has seen another man, and she can¡¯t even turn her eyes away.''


    ''I''ll teach her a lessonter!''


    Seeing that Julien had no intention of shaking hands with him, Manuel smiled awkwardly and


    withdrew his hand, pretending that nothing had happened. Manuel looked at Sydney. "Who is this


    lady?"


    "Hello, my name is Sydney." Sydney smiled.


    Her smile was faint and a little perfunctory.


    Sydney didn''t want to be friendly to this man because of his infidelities.

 Chapter 565 Madeline Tried to Sow Discord Between Sydney and Julien

    Chapter 565 Madeline Tried to Sow Discord Between Sydney and Julien


    "Sydney?" said Manuel, thinking the name was familiar. After thinking for a moment, he


    remembered something. He snapped his fingers and eximed, "So I remember! My fiancee talks


    about you a lot, and so does Mr. Flint! It''s an honor to meet you!"


    Manuel held out his hand to Sydney.


    Looking at the man''s hand, Sydney frowned. She didn''t want to take his hand.


    But she wasn''t Julien who could just ignore the man.


    Sydney had no choice but to take his hand. If she offended this man, he might cause trouble for her


    later, especially now that she was abroad, in his sphere of influence.


    Sydney curled the corners of her mouth helplessly and forced a smile. She reached out to take


    Manuel''s hand.


    Just then, Julien suddenly reached out his hand and stopped her.


    Sydney looked at Julien in surprise.


    Julien shook his head gently at her, and then he looked at Manuel, "It is not necessary to shake


    hands."


    Seeing Julien''s domineering grip on Sydney¡¯s wrist, Manuel suddenly came to his senses and


    laughed, "I''m sorry. I was rude. Ms. Raines is your girlfriend. Mr.


    Flint, excuse me."


    Manuel immediately withdrew his hand.


    Sydneypressed her lips at Manuel''s


    words.


    The man seemed to have misunderstood that she and Julien were a couple.


    But Sydney didn¡¯t exin.


    After all, Julien had just helped her. She couldn¡¯t embarrass Julien.


    "All right. What do you want?" Julien let go of Sydney''s wrist. He looked at Manuel and asked


    indifferently.


    Manuel waved his hand, "It''s nothing serious. I just saw you here, so I came to say hello."


    "OK. Now that we''ve met, We should go now." Then, Julien was about to open the car door.


    Seeing Sydney and Julien about to leave, Madeline, who had been silent and kept smiling, hurriedly


    called out, "Wait a


    minute."


    Sydney and Julien paused.


    Manuel, with a stern face, scolded, "What are you doing?¡±


    Madeline didn''t look at him as if she hadn¡¯t heard him.


    Madeline took a deep breath, stepped forward, and worked out a lovely smile. She looked at Julien


    and said in a soft, sweet voice, "Why are you guys in such a hurry? I haven''t introduced myself yet.


    I am..."


    "That¡¯s not necessary. I''m not interested." Before Madeline could introduce herself, Julien cut her


    off. He sounded impatient.


    Madeline''s face froze. She didn''t expect Julien to embarrass her so abruptly.


    For a moment, Madeline was embarrassed and angry. She stood there, not knowing what to do


    next.


    Watching Madeline in embarrassment, Sydney curled her lips. Obviously, she was in a good mood.


    Sydney looked at Julien and gave him a thumbs up secretly. She signaled with her lips, "Well done."


    Julien didn¡¯t expect her to praise him. He had a smile.


    Seeing the exchange of eyes between the two, Madeline was both annoyed and jealous.


    She clenched her fists and spoke again," Sister, won''t you introduce me to this gentleman?"


    "What?" Manuel froze. He looked at Madeline and then at Sydney. "You are sisters?"


    "That''s right. Sydney and I are sisters." Looking at Sydney¡¯s sullen face, Madeline coquettishly


    stroked her hair and had a smug smile.


    Since Julien didn''t want to know her, she brought up Sydney, so he would be interested, right?


    Anyway, Madeline was determined to make Julien remember her name today!


    "Yeah." Manuel eximed in amazement," Both yourst names are Raines, so you are really


    sisters."


    "Of course, we are sisters. We have the same father but different mothers."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m sorry, we¡¯re not sisters. You betrayed Dad. I''m not your sister." Sydney said coldly, her


    eyebrows furrowed.


    Manuel then realized that the two women


    hadn''t said a single word to each other since they met. They looked like strangers. It seemed like


    they weren''t getting along well.


    "Sister, how can you say that?" Madeline widened her eyes and said pitifully, "When did I betray


    Dad? Why are you using me of something I didn¡¯t do?"


    "I wronged you?" Sydney pointed at herself. She was amused.


    Julien put his hand on Sydney''s shoulder and patted it. He gestured to her to calm down. Then he


    looked down at Madeline in a superior manner, "Sydney never lies. What she says must be the


    truth."


    "Mr. Flint, how can you take my sister¡¯s side and misunderstand me? I am Dad¡¯s daughter. How can


    I betray my own father? You have misunderstood me! Dad died so many years ago, but I didn''t get


    to go back and visit his tombstone, so you guys..."


    Madeline lowered her head as if she was going to cry.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at her. "That''s enough. Stop the show. I''m not buying your shit. You''re


    making me sick. Let''s go." Sydney said to Julien.


    Julien nodded slightly and pulled the car door open.


    Madeline clenched her teeth.


    ''You guys want to leave like this? No way!''


    Madeline hadn¡¯t introduced herself to Julien yet. She hadn''t had a chance to sow discord between


    the two. How could she let them go?


    "Sister." Madeline hastily shouted, "We haven''t seen each other for so long. How about we go to a


    cafe and have a talk?" Madeline walked towards Sydney, held out her hand and tried to take


    Sydney''s arm.


    Sensing Madeline''s intentions, Sydney raised her arm to avoid Madeline''s hand.


    At that moment, Madeline suddenly let out a shriek and she abruptly fell to the ground. Her arm was


    bruised.


    "Sydney, why did you push me?" Madeline covered her arm and looked up at Sydney in disbelief,


    sorrow in her eyes, which made Sydney look like a vicious woman.


    Sydney blinked her eyes and said to Julien, "I didn''t push her. Do you believe me?"


    Julien curled his lips slightly and nodded," Of course I believe you."


    Julien answered without hesitation, which made Sydney d.


    Sydney then turned to Madeline, "You said


    I pushed you?"


    Madeline lowered her head, "I couldn''t have fallen on my own."


    The implication of her words was that Sydney had pushed her.


    Sydney was amused. She narrowed her eyes, "Since you said so, I should really push you to make


    it real. Otherwise, I shall be letting you down?"


    "What do you want to do?" Madeline''s heart thumped. She had a horrible feeling.


    Sydney''s tone and the look in her eyes reminded her of what happened earlier in the bathroom.


    "What do I want to do? I''m going to give you a push!" Sydney bent down, dragged Madeline up off


    the ground, and then pushed Madeline hard on her shoulder.


    Madeline hit the floor hard. She was dumbfounded. She forgot to scream even though it hurt so


    much.


    It took a while for Madeline to regain her senses. Her face was twisted with a howl of pain, "Sydney,


    you..."


    She didn''t think Sydney would really push her!


    "What?" Sydney was standing next to Madeline and looking down at her like she was looking at an


    ant. "Madeline, you asked for it yourself. Anyone would stay away from people who don''t like her,


    but you¡¯re so different. You knew I hated you, but you had toe up to me. You''re humiliating


    yourself, aren''t you?"


    "You... " Madeline''s face turned purple with rage.


    Manuel, who was standing aside, watched Sydney acting so rude. He was stunned. He couldn''t


    help but swallow.


    ''Jesus! This woman looks adorable, but actually, she is so crazy! How can Julien like such a


    woman?''


    Manuel threw a nce at Julien. Julien looked proud of Sydney. The corners of Manuel''s lips


    twitched.


    ''Well. Julien has unique tastes! That''s the type he likes.''


    ''And he looks so supportive of the woman. Even if she kills someone, Julien might help her!''

 Chapter 566 Teach Madeline a Lesson

    Chapter 566 Teach Madeline a Lesson


    Manuel took a step back and distanced himself from these people.


    He had already found that Madeline was a liar. The words she said about loving him were all false,


    and what she loved were just his face and his money.


    When Madeline met Julien, who was better looking than him and richer than him, she immediately


    ignored him and stared closely at Julien.


    Unfortunately, she obviously did not know that what Julien hated most was the kind of woman like


    her.


    Manuel was waiting for Mr. Flint and Ms.


    Raines to teach Madeline a lesson.


    After pushing Madeline, Sydney returned to Julien''s side.


    Julien took her hands and carefully looked at them.


    Sydney looked puzzled. "What¡¯s the matter?


    "I''m seeing if your hands are hurt." Julien turned her hands over and replied.


    Sydney was helpless. "How could I get hurt?


    After all, she didn¡¯t touch the knife.


    Sydney wanted to take her hands back.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Julien held her hands and said, "Even if your hands are not hurt, you have to wipe


    them. You just touched something dirty, and there are germs."


    Then he pulled out a handkerchief from his left breast pocket and wiped her hands.


    Looking at his behavior, Sydney was amused, but she didn¡¯t take her hands back.


    Madeline, who was still on the ground, was so angry that she clenched her fist tightly.


    ''He actually said I was dirty and had germs!¡¯


    Manuelughed.


    Sure enough, Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines taught Madeline a lesson.


    "This gentleman." Madeline took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed her anger, and looked at


    Julien with a sad face. "How can you say that? I was pushed to the ground by my sister. Instead of


    speaking for me, you actually said I had... germs. You are going too far..." "Who are you to me?"


    After wiping


    Sydney''s hand, Julien let go of Sydney¡¯s hand. Then he looked at Madeline coldly and indifferently,


    and said with an undisguised dislike in his voice. "Why should I speak for you?"


    "I..." Madeline suddenly couldn''t say anything, and her face turned blue and red for a while, which


    was very funny.


    But soon, she calmed down, covered her injured ce, stood up from the ground, bowed her head,


    and said with an aggrieved face, "Sir, I know that I have nothing to do with you, but even if I¡¯m just a


    stranger to you, you should say something fair. Sir, you can¡¯t defend my sister just because you


    know her."


    Julien was speechless, thinking, ''What is this woman talking about? Who do I defend if I don¡¯t


    defend Sydney? If I defend this woman, I must be out of my mind!''


    Then he pressed his thin lips together and said in a cold voice, "Your sister is my woman, so I


    definitely will always defend her."


    Sydney quickly looked up at him, "You..."


    "What''s wrong?" Julien also looked at her, and his expression and voice both softened.


    Sydney lowered her eyes to avoid his gaze and shook her head. "Nothing."


    ''His woman. Okay, it¡¯s fine. After all, I can''t embarrass him in front of Madeline.¡¯


    ¡®What''s more, he was speaking for me.¡¯


    "Sir, you can''t do this." Madeline looked up at Julien with a righteous and calm face. "I know my


    sister is your woman and that you should defend her, but my sister''s character is too..."


    She took a careful look at Sydney, fearing that Sydney would be angry, then hurriedly looked away,


    lowered her head, and said," My sister''s character is too strong and likes to bully others. If you


    defend her for no reason, her character will be stronger and then definitely lead her to make great


    troubles.¡±


    Hearing the false ims Madeline had made, Sydney was furious.


    She clenched her fists and wanted to argue with Madeline.


    Julien suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Sydney and shook his head at her, indicating that


    she should calm down first.


    "Let me deal with it." Julien looked at Sydney.


    When Sydney saw that his eyes were serious, she calmed down and nodded. " Hmm."


    Julien put his hand down and then looked at Madeline with extremely cold and emotionless eyes.


    "You just said that Sydney''s character was strong and that she liked to bully others. How about you


    tell me who she bullied?"


    Madeline wrung the corner of her clothes and replied, "She... She likes to bully me since childhood.


    I grew up being beaten and scolded by my sister, so I couldn''t help running away from the Raines


    family six years ago. Today, I happened to see my sister in the bathroom. I was very happy to say


    hello to her. We hadn''t seen each other for six years, so I thought that my sister would be very


    happy to see me, but unexpectedly, my sister still bullied me. She pressed my head into the sink


    and nearly drowned me."


    At this point, Madeline wiped away her tears and actually began to cry.


    Julien looked at Sydney in surprise and seemed to ask, ''Have you done this?''


    Sydney slightly opened her mouth but finally said nothing, admitting that she did press Madeline''s


    head into the sink.


    Julien finally understood why Sydney had been in the bathroom for so long.


    She was teaching Madeline a lesson during that time.


    Julien withdrew his gaze and looked at Madeline again. "It meant that you must have done


    something wrong and angered her. Otherwise, how could a kind person like her do that thing?"


    Sydney was amused by his words.


    "Ah?" When Madeline heard his words, she let out a strange cry.


    She looked at Julien unbelievably.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Obviously, she could not believe that he would still defend Sydney.


    ''Most people will feel Sydney is vicious and hate her after they heard that Sydney was so arrogant


    and actually pressed my head into the sink.''


    ''For example, Manuel.¡¯


    ''Why does Julien think differently?¡¯


    ''It''s too unreasonable!''


    However, Julien, who always defended Sydney, made Madeline more moved and determined. She


    must alienate the rtionship between him and Sydney and snatch him away.


    In short, as long as it was Sydney''s thing, she must get it!


    Madeline said again, "No, sir. I didn''t do anything wrong. I just..."


    "Enough!" Julien was impatient and snapped. "You don''t have to tell me anything else. I don''t even


    know you. What makes you think I will believe what you say instead of my eyes? I know Sydney


    well. I don¡¯t need you to tell me. You said Sydney had bullied you since childhood, but I heard that


    you bullied her since she was a child?"


    "No, I didn''t!" Madeline''s face changed, and she quickly shook her head to deny it.


    She wondered, ''How does he know it? Did Sydney tell him?¡¯


    ''No, he said he didn''t know me, so how could Sydney tell him about me?''


    "You know it clearly." Julien gently touched Sydney''s hand and then said," When you bullied


    Sydney, I was not there and could not help her, but in the future, I


    will not let you bully her, or you will regret it. You keep saying bad things about Sydney, casting


    Sydney as a vicious woman, but you may forget that you and Sydney are sisters. Do you really


    think no one can see the character of a person who smears her sister?"

 Chapter 567 Julien Had a Sharp Tongue

    Chapter 567 Julien Had a Sharp Tongue


    "You... You..."


    "What do you want to say?" Julien interrupted her again. "Do you think I don''t know why you say


    these words? You just want to defame Sydney in front of me and cause me to despise her. You¡¯re


    really a silly and wicked woman. Only stupid men like you."


    Then Julien cast a nce at Manuel.


    Manuel coughed to hide his embarrassment and quickly looked away.


    Madeline didn''t expect Julien to be so sharp that he tore her fig leaf directly and exposed her


    scheme.


    She felt guilty, embarrassed and angry, trembling all over.


    Even Sydney didn''t expect Julien to be so sharp.


    But she felt not bad.


    She was even more satisfied when she saw that Julien defended her and degraded Madeline to


    nothingness.


    "Let''s go." Julien looked at Sydney.


    There was no need to talk with Madeline, as it would only be a waste of time.


    After hearing what Julien said, Madeline became ashamed of herself and didn''t dare to stop Julien


    and Sydney.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay, let''s go."


    She turned around and got into the car to sit in the front passenger seat without looking back at


    Madeline.


    Julien closed the car door for Sydney, walked around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s seat and


    opened the door to get into the car. Then he started the car to leave.


    The car drove towards the gate of the parking lot. After Julien drove for a while, Sydney nced in


    the rearview mirror identally and saw that Madeline was pped onto the ground by Manuel.


    Sydney was shocked.


    Julien also saw the scene and exined," Madeline is Manuel''s mistress, and she wanted to


    seduce me just now in Manuel''s presence. However, Manuel is not a tolerant person, and what


    Madeline has done angers him. Though he doesn''t dare to take on me, he can teach Madeline a


    lesson. Moreover, the rtionship between you and Madeline is not good, so Manuel


    doesn''t have to treat her well for your sake. Thus, he definitely punishes her as soon as we leave."


    Sydney pouted. "Yeah. Madeline wants to seduce you."


    "Huh?" Julien raised his eyebrows. "Why is your tone so strange?"


    "No."


    Sydney rubbed her nails and said in a jealous voice, "Some man is really attractive. Lyra has left


    him not long ago, and now Madeline begins chasing him."


    "Are you jealous?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney straightened up and denied it immediately. "How is this possible? I''m not jealous at all.


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Julien knew that she said one thing and


    meant another. He chuckled. "Right, right, you are not jealous."


    "Of course not," Sydney muttered.


    Julien turned the steering wheel. Although he looked at the road ahead, his eyes were very serious


    and affectionate. "Don''t worry. No matter which woman wants to attract me, I¡¯ll ignore her. I only


    love you."


    After saying this, he turned his head to nce at Sydney.


    Sydney''s heart began beating faster, and she felt her cheeks burning.


    Fortunately, the light in the car was dim, and Julien couldn''t see her cheeks be pink.


    Otherwise, she would definitely want to find a ce to hide.


    ''Is Julien better and better at saying such love words?¡¯


    Sydney suddenly remembered what Natalie had said to her in the dressing room before.


    ''Natalie said that if I met someone who loved me very much, I should be with him so as not to feel


    regretted in the future.''


    ''Should I follow Natalie''s advice and be with Julien again?''


    ¡®After all, he is indeed different from before. If I be his wife again, probably I won''t live the


    same life as the life in the previous six years ''


    Thinking about it, Sydney gazed at Julien in a trance.


    Julien noticed her gaze. While he was waiting at the traffic light, he turned to look at her and asked,


    "What''s up?"


    Sydney blinked and lowered her eyes to smile. "Nothing. I''m just thinking about whether I should do


    something." "What''s that?" Julien was curious.


    Sydney shook her head. "I can¡¯t tell you now, as I haven''t made a decision."


    ''I should be serious and cautious while deciding whether to be with Julien again.¡¯


    She couldn''t forget how anguished she was in the six years, which left a deep scar on her. So, she


    was terrified at the thought of love and marriage.


    She must be careful to consider whether to Julien''s wife again.


    If she became his wife again on the spur of the moment, she would freak out if she was hurt


    emotionally again in the future.


    When Julien noticed that Sydney didn''t want to exin, he didn''t force her.


    Thinking of something, he started the car and asked, "By the way, Madeline said that you pressed


    her head into the sink in the toilet. Why did you do so?"


    When Sydney heard this, a trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face. Then she told Julien what


    had happened in the toilet.


    "It turns out to be so. Madeline should be taught a lesson." Julien nodded.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "I really feel sad for Dad to have such a silly daughter."


    "But you are your dad''s clever daughter."


    "Me?"


    Julien nodded. "Although Madeline is silly, you are your dad''s pride and joy. I believe your dad must


    be very happy to know what you have done for the Raines family and Skylight Corporation."


    Sydney smiled. "I hope so."


    "Although it''s right to get even with Madeline, don¡¯t do so in the future," Julien suggested.


    Sydney looked at him with confusion." Why?"


    "I¡¯m afraid you''ll get hurt," Julien replied." Although Madeline is not able to beat you, she may try to


    harm you covertly. How will you save yourself then?"


    Sydney fell silent.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, she nodded. "You''re right. I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Okay. Protect yourself from danger.¡± Julien chuckled.


    Sydney nodded. "I will."


    Soon, Julien stopped the car and pulled the handbrake. "We''ve arrived."


    "Huh?" Sydney became stunned and looked out of the window.


    Looking at the vi in front of her, she suddenly widened her eyes in surprise. " Wait a minute. How


    do you know I stay here?"


    She had a vague feeling that she had forgotten something since she got into the car. But she had


    never remembered it until now.


    Now she finally remembered that she had forgotten to tell him where she stayed.


    Though she didn''t tell him the location of the vi, he drove her here.


    It was strange.


    Julien opened the car door, got out of the car and then answered Sydney''s question." I¡¯ll stay here,


    too." "You¡¯ll stay here, too?" Sydney''s mouth opened wide in shock. "Are you the man who Natalie


    arranged for to stay here?" Pointing at Julien, Sydney asked.


    Julien raised his chin. "Yes."


    "Well...¡± Sydney became stunned. After getting out of the car, she asked again," Don¡¯t you stay in


    the hotel?"


    "Some devices in the presidential suite didn¡¯t work, so I asked Manuel to find a ce for me to stay


    in. However, there are no vacant rooms in other houses of Manuel and his fiancee. Luckily, only one


    person stays in this vi, and Manuel told me that the person who stayed in this vi was you, so I


    moved here. When I moved into the vi this afternoon, I wanted to give you a surprise. But you


    weren''t at home then."


    Though Julien gave a simple exnation, Sydney didn¡¯t believe him.


    ''Some devices in the presidential suite don¡¯t work?¡¯


    ''He doesn''t even find a more reliable excuse.¡¯


    ''If the devices in one suite don¡¯t work, he can stay in another suite.''


    ''How can there only be one presidential suite in a seven-star hotel?''


    ''He must intentionally contact Manuel to find out where I stay and then especially move here!¡¯

 Chapter 568 Natalies Appreciation

    Chapter 568 Natalie''s Appreciation


    Sydney grunted and rolled her eyes at Julien as she considered this, and then she tookrge


    strides toward the vi''s gate.


    Meanwhile, Julien was confused and remained in his original position, watching her walk away.


    Julien thought, "How does she get angry again? What exactly have I done?"


    After pondering for a while, he was sure he hadn''t done anything wrong and caught up with Sydney.


    "Wait a minute, Sydney!"


    He was forced to pick up his pace and follow Sydney through the foyer because she pretended she


    hadn''t heard anything and kept walking forward.


    As soon as the gate closed, he grabbed her wrist as he gently pushed her against the wall, looked


    down at her, and asked, "Tell me what''s going on? What makes you so angry at me?"


    She was speechless for a moment. She thought, "Did he just ask me why I''m enraged?"


    She pressed her hands against Julien''s chest, attempting to push him away." Nothing. Now get out


    of my way. I''m going back to my room."


    Julien, however, refused to move. "If you don''t answer my question, I''ll never be able to rx."


    After taking a deep breath, Sydney looked up at him, "Do you really want to know?¡± "Of course!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked you about it.¡±


    "Julien, did you move here because of me? " she asked, her lips pursed.


    He was speechless the moment he heard her question, but he was also surprised that she had


    figured out his n at the same time.


    He thought, "With what I just said, it appears that I have given myself away. "


    Seeing Julien keep silent, Sydney sighed and added, "As I had expected, you... have no sense of


    shame at all!"


    He immediately grasped what she was implying. "Are you mad at me because I moved in while you


    were still here? "


    She didn''t deny or admit anything about it. "You make me feel I''m being followed.¡±


    Julien said, "I''m sorry if I scared you, but please hear me out. I want to be with you


    forever!"


    Sydney''s face burned as she lowered her head. "Well, I don''t want to. You''re so annoying. Get the


    hell away from me! "


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She then pushed Julien away and took off her high heels, recing them with flipflops as she


    walked into the living room.


    Then, Julien chuckled and changed into a pair of flip-flops before entering the house.


    Sydney was sitting on the sofa to rest.


    She was exhausted from a long day of work. She had taken a flight earlier that morning and had


    spent a few hours on the ne. She didn''t get much sleep after she arrived because she had to go


    buy the medicine she needed in the afternoon and then attend the engagement ceremony in the


    evening.


    She felt especially sore on her shoulders.


    Seeing her rub the shoulders, Julien thought for a short while. As a result, he went to the kitchen


    and made a cup of tea for her before handing it over. "I''m sure you drank a lot earlier tonight. Drink


    this, and you should be able to get some sleep.


    Otherwise, you''ll have a headache soon. "


    Sydney was stunned when she looked at the cup of tea he had brought. Then she felt her heart


    warm and reached out to take it." Thank you."


    He took a seat next to her. "Are you no longer mad at me?"


    She froze for a brief moment after hearing that and then grunted. "Well, given that you''ve brought


    this cup of tea over, let''s just call it even." "Alright." Julien smiled as he lowered his head, while


    Sydney continued to drink her tea.


    As he sat next to her, staring at her with his burning and attentive gaze, she became ufortable,


    so she put the cup down and stood up. "It''s starting to gette. I suppose I''d better go upstairs and


    get some sleep."


    "All right. Get some rest. " Julien smiled and nodded.


    Sydney snatched her purse from the sofa." It''s the same for you."


    "I¡¯ll attend a brief conference meeting in a short while."


    "Okay. I guess I''ll go upstairs."


    "Good night," said Julien as he looked at her.


    Sydney twitched the corner of her mouth." Good night."


    After that, she turned around and went upstairs.


    When she returned to her room, Sydney first sat by the bed and waited for a short while before


    taking her pajamas and going to the bathroom to wash up.


    Soaking in the bathtub, as the water temperature gradually warmed her body, she could feel the


    effects of the alcohol kicking in, causing her head to be dizzy. And her face became flushed


    with blood.


    She knew she was on the verge of losing consciousness and that if she stayed in the bathtub any


    longer, she would drown.


    It would be too humiliating to die like that.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and stood up by holding the edge of the bathtub. She then grabbed a


    towel and wiped herself dry before putting on her robe and hurrying out of the bathroom to get


    ready for bed.


    Nheless, before she could get to bed, her knees weakened, and she copsed to the ground.


    Thanks to the floor mat and the alcohol, she didn''t feel any pain as a result of the fall.


    She only looked up at the ceiling chandelier, blinking every now and then until she finally could not


    hold it any longer and drifted off in the bright light.


    Julien had just finished his conference meeting and was about to head upstairs for the night when


    the doorbell rang.


    He frowned, put down theptop in his hand, and walked towards the foyer.


    When he opened the door, he saw a tall, slender woman.


    When the woman saw Julien, she smiled politely at him and said, "Mr. Flint."


    "It''s you, "He looked at the woman and asked, "Why are you here? "


    Natalie then looked behind Julien, as if looking for something.


    When she didn''t seem to find what she was looking for, she averted her gaze and replied, "I''m here


    because I''d like to speak with Sydney. Is she asleep? "


    "She is," Julien looked at her with displeasure, "Can''t you talk to her tomorrow?"


    Julien thought, "Why did shee all the way here to interrupt Sydney''s sleep? "


    Meanwhile, Natalie was aware that it wasn''t the appropriate time to visit Sydney, but she simply


    wanted to share something with her that she thought was important.


    "Please ept my apologies, Mr. Flint. I''m sorry for not thinking of this sooner, but what I want to


    tell her is a very important thing, and it urred to me an hour ago when I knew that Manuel''s lover


    was Sydney''s sister, so I rushed here immediately. "She smiled in embarrassment.


    "Does this have anything to do with Madeline? " He squinted his eyes. "Can you tell me the story?


    You can let me know, and I''ll tell Sydney about it."


    "Well..." She appeared to hesitate.


    A few secondster, she shook her head as she said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. Since it''s such an


    important matter, I think it''s probably better for me to tell her personally."


    Julien sensed Natalie did not trust him, but it did not matter to him.


    Then he said, "Alright. Since you want to tell her yourself, you coulde back tomorrow. You don''t


    seem to be so agitated, so can¡¯t you wait until tomorrow? "


    "You''re right. Mr. Flint, I''ll leave now. I''m sorry for bothering you."


    She nodded and walked away.


    However, something seemed to cross her mind as soon as she took her first step forward. "Hang


    on, Mr. Flint," she said as she immediately turned around.


    He paused and pursed his lips in an annoyed manner as he was about to close the door. "Is there


    anything else? "


    Natalie bowed to Julien. "My father informed me that you talked to Manuel''s father and informed


    him of the affair.


    Manuel''s father lectured him and forced him to cut ties with that woman because of what you had


    told his father. Furthermore, he haspensated the Skr family for the harm he has caused my


    family. Mr. Flint, thank you so much!"


    Julien looked at her, deadpan. "If you want to thank someone, you should thank Sydney. It was only


    for her sake that I did it. She loves you as a friend and doesn''t want you to have a messed-up life,


    which is why I did what I did. However, that is only one of the reasons. My true intention was to


    force Manuel to abandon Madeline, his lover. After all, Madeline is Sydney''s sister."


    Even though Sydney and Madeline never had a close rtionship, she didn''t want her half-sister to


    be someone''s lover because it would bring disgrace to Henry. That was why Julien wanted Manuel


    and Madeline to break up, so Madeline wouldn''t be a homewrecker.

 Chapter 569 Sydney Got Jealous

    Chapter 569 Sydney Got Jealous


    Natalie smiled, "For whatever reason, Mr. Flint, you have helped me, and I am very grateful. But I


    came in a hurry this evening. I didn''t prepare a gift. I must bring you a gift tomorrow. I''m leaving


    now."


    "OK," Julien responded nonchntly.


    Natalie bowed to Julien again, and then she left.


    Julien closed the door, went back to the living room, picked up hisptop, and went upstairs.


    As he passed Sydney''s room, he slowed down and nced at her door.


    Seeing the lighting through the crack of the door, Julien stopped.


    ''The light is still on. Is Sydney still up?''


    Then Julien knocked on the door. He wanted to tell Sydney what Natalie had said to him.


    "Sydney, are you still up?" Julien asked as he knocked on the door.


    He knocked several times, but no one answered.


    ''Is she sleeping?''


    Julien frowned. But soon, he dismissed the idea.


    It shouldn''t be. Sydney hates lights when she sleeps. She wouldn''t fall asleep with the lights on, so


    she shouldn''t be asleep yet.


    ''But why didn''t she open the door? Isn''t she in her room?''


    When Julien thought about this, his face tensed up. He stopped knocking on the door. Then he


    grabbed the doorknob and turned it gently, and the door was opened.


    Julien pushed the door open and stepped inside. He first looked toward the bed, but found that


    Sydney was not there. His pupils contracted abruptly.


    ''She''s not in the room! Where did she go?''


    Julien''s heart tightened, and his fists clenched. He looked around the room and wondered when


    Sydney had left.


    When he was downstairs, he hadn¡¯t seen Sydneye downstairs.


    As he surveyed the room, he saw something on the floor a short distance from the bathroom. It


    seemed to be hair.


    But the couch was blocking his view. He wasn''t quite sure.


    Julien walked around the couch to take a closer look. To his shock, Sydney had passed out, lying


    on the floor.


    "Sydney!" Julien''s face turned pale. He rushed over to check on Sydney.


    He lifted Sydney up and held her in his arms. He felt her forehead and found that it was not hot.


    Then he checked her breathing, and her breathing was steady. She didn''t look sick.


    At once, Julien calmed down. He felt a little funny about himself.


    Sydney wasn''t sick. She had just fallen asleep.


    But how had she fallen asleep on the floor? He couldn''t believe her. She could catch a cold.


    Julien didn''t wake her up. He put her arms around his neck, held her thighs with one arm, carried


    her up, and headed for the bed.


    Arriving at the bed, Julien ced Sydney on it. He tucked the hair on her face behind her ears,


    covered her with a nket, and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead. Then he turned off the light


    and left the room.


    When Sydney woke up the next morning, it was eleven o''clock.


    Sydney opened her eyes, nced at the ceiling, and found herself in her bed. She froze.


    ''This is so weird! How could I be in bed?''


    She vaguely remembered thatst night after she got out of the bathtub, she slipped on the floor.


    And because she was so drunk, she had fallen asleep on the floor.


    ''Did Juliene into my roomst night?''


    Sydneypressed her lips, rubbed her temples, and sat up from the bed.


    When she sat up, she almost threw up. Her head was a little dizzy, and she felt her head swelling.


    She felt terrible.


    But Sydney got out of bed anyway. She put on her shoes and stumbled to the bathroom. As soon as


    she got into the bathroom, she leaned over the toilet and threw up.


    After that, she felt better. Although her head was still a little dizzy, the nausea was gone.


    Sydney flushed the toilet. Then she stood up and went to wash up.


    By the time she got dressed and out the door, it was an hourter.


    When Sydney had just reached the stairs, she heard Julien''s voice in the living room below. "The


    Ferrells did the right thing."


    After his remark, a woman''s voice rang out.


    The woman didn''t say anything. She was justughing. Herughter was cheerful.


    Hearing the woman''sughter, Sydney paused in her steps, and her hands gripped the railing. A


    sullen expression came to her face.


    ''Heh, Julien does have charm!¡¯


    ''Yesterday it was Madeline, and todayes another woman.''


    ''Who will it be tomorrow?''


    Sydney was not happy with the idea. She let out a grunt.


    It wasn''t loud, but Julien heard it clearly. He turned his head towards the stairs and saw Sydney


    standing there. His solemn face gentled, and his voice softened," You¡¯re awake?"


    Sydney ignored him. She turned her head to the side.


    ''Isn''t he having fun with that woman? He made that womanugh so happily. I shouldn''t interrupt.''


    ''If he doesn''t go back to talking to the woman, the woman might be unhappy.''


    Seeing the sullen look on Sydney''s face, Julien was confused, ''What''s wrong with her?''


    Natalie was sitting across from Julien. She couldn''t see Sydney standing on the stairs. But as Julien


    spoke in the direction of the stairs, she guessed that it was Sydneying down. She rushed to her


    feet, walked around the couch, and headed for the stairs. She stopped when she saw Sydney. She


    waved at Sydney, "Sydney."


    Sydney was surprised to hear Natalie''s voice, then she turned her head in the direction of the


    woman''s voice and said in surprise, "Natalie?"


    ''So Julien had just been talking to Natalie, not another woman.¡¯


    "What? You don''t know me after a day?" Natalie saw the surprise on Sydney''s face and she asked


    with a smile.


    Sydney shook her head, "No, I''m just surprised you¡¯re here."


    ''And talking with Julien so happily¡¯.


    "I came here to thank you and Mr. Flint." Natalie replied, "But when I came, you were still sleeping,


    so I chatted with Mr. Flint while waiting for you." "Oh! What were you guys talking about?" Sydney


    nced at Julien and then fixed her eyes on Natalie again, a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    Julien raised his eyebrows and gave a low chuckle. He finally understood why Sydney had just


    looked sullen.


    She was jealous to hear him talking to another woman.


    "We were talking about Manuel." Natalie said, not noticing the jealousy in Sydney''s tone. She went


    on, "Yesterday Mr. Flint talked to Manuel''s father about Manuel¡¯s affair, sost night Manuel''s father


    forced him toe to my house to apologize to me, and Manuel sent the woman away."


    "So that¡¯s what you were talking about.¡± Sydney nodded.


    ''No wonder Julien said the Ferrells did the right thing. That''s what he meant.''


    Sydney''s heart eased up. She wasn''t angry anymore.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked downstairs.


    Seeing Sydney''s legs trembling, Julien suddenly remembered something. He put down the financial


    magazine in his hand, went to the kitchen, and brought out a bowl of soup. The soup was cooked


    by Julien. It could help Sydney sober up. Julien handed it to Sydney, "Drink it."


    "What is this?" Sydney wrinkled her nose in disgust as she looked at the dark soup in the bowl and


    smelled the strange odor.

 Chapter 570 Sydney Was in Love With Julien

    Chapter 570 Sydney Was in Love With Julien


    "This soup will help you sober up." Julien answered.


    Sydney frowned, "Why does it look so dark and the smell..."


    Julien looked down at the soup. He was silent for a few seconds, and then he said," It does not look


    so tasty, but it will help. Drink it."


    Actually, Julien himself made the soupst night, following an online recipe.


    Last night, as Julien was carrying Sydney to bed, he smelled alcohol on her. Even though she had


    taken a bath, she still had a faint alcohol smell.


    It soon became clear to Julien that she was drunk, so she was sleeping on the floor.


    After he left her room, he went downstairs to the kitchen and started studying how to make soup to


    help her sober up.


    However, when the soup was ready, it was exactly what it looked like now, so different from what he


    had seen on the inte.


    To see if the soup worked, Julien got himself a bit drunk, and then he drank the soup he made.


    When he woke up in the morning, he found that the soup really worked and that he didn¡¯t have any


    difort from the drunkenness. Therefore, he was sure the soup was effective.


    He was going to ask Sydney to guess who made the soup after she drank it. Then he could tell her


    with pride that he made it. He imagined he might see the surprised and admiring look in her eyes.


    However, seeing the look of disgust on Sydney''s face, he quitted the idea. He wouldn''t tell her he


    had made this soup.


    Then Julien let out a light cough and asked, "I''m not sure. It''s probably a new vor developed by


    the hotel."


    "A new vor?" Sydney curled her lips, " Which hotel would be so stupid as to make such a soup


    that looks like poison? Would anyone try it? I bet no one but a fool would buy it."


    Well, Julien was the fool. He had a wry smile, a trace of dismay in his eyes.


    Sydney didn''t notice Julien''s dismay, but


    Natalie, who had been silent the whole time, sensed it. She tugged on Sydney''s sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney turned her head to look at Natalie.


    Natalie didn''t say anything. She just gestured at Julien with her chin.


    Sydney turned to Julien. Seeing the sullen expression on his face and the gaze he dropped on the


    soup, she came to her senses. She smiled awkwardly, "Uh... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean you were a


    fool. I forgot you bought the soup."


    Sydney wasn''t lying. She really forgot about it.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said that only a fool would buy the soup, which was literally saying


    that Julien was a fool.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s apology, Julien sighed helplessly and said in a doting tone, "Well, drink it. Are you


    dizzy?"


    Sydney smiled, "OK, I''ll drink."


    Although the soup did not look delicious, it was a kind gesture from Julien.


    She couldn''t turn down his kind intentions.


    Thinking about this, Sydney took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and took a big gulp of the soup.


    While Sydney was drinking the soup, Julien reached into his pocket and took out a toffee. He held it


    in his hand and showed it to Sydney.


    When Sydney finished her soup, before she put the bowl down, she saw the candy. She froze, and


    then she looked toward Julien.


    Julien''s eyes twinkled. "This soup doesn''t taste very good. Have a candy to dilute the taste a bit."


    He cooked the soup, and he surely knew how it tasted, so Julien had prepared a candy in advance.


    Sydney froze for a few seconds at Julien¡¯s thoughtful consideration. She felt the warmth in her heart


    and smiled, "Thank you."


    Sydney took the candy.


    Julien smiled back, "It¡¯s no big deal. Give me the bowl."


    Sydney then handed him the bowl.


    Julien took the bowl and went to the kitchen.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    At the moment, only Sydney and Natalie were in the living room.


    Natalie rubbed her chin, looked at Sydney who was peeling the candy paper, and then at Julien who


    had done the sweet thing and went to the kitchen, and instantly, she understood everything. She


    had a meaningful smile in her eyes.


    "Sydney, Mr. Flint seems to like you a lot." Natalie said.


    At Natalie''s words, Sydney''s mouth stopped with the candy, and then she lowered her eyelids and


    muttered, "Sort of."


    As Sydney admitted Julien liked her, Natalie asked, "Are you going to be with him?"


    "I don''t know." Sydney shook her head.


    Then she walked around a couch and sat down on another single couch.


    "You don''t know?" Natalie followed Sydney over. "Do you mean that you¡¯ve considered it, but you


    haven''t made up your mind yet?"


    Sydney bit into the candy in her mouth," Yes. You know I had a divorce before, so I don''t want to get


    hurt again. I don''t want to be with anyone until I figure out what I want."


    "Yes, you''re right." Natalie nodded her head. Then she said with righteous indignation, "I me your


    damn ex-husband. How could he hurt you to the extent that you were afraid of getting into a


    rtionship."


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She didn''t say anything.


    Should she tell Natalie that Julien was her ex-husband?


    ''Forget it. I''d better not say anything.''


    "But Sydney, I think you guys could be together." Natalie said to Sydney.


    Sydney poured herself a ss of water and asked, "Why?" "It''s so obvious that Mr. Flint likes you


    and that you like him.¡± Natalie shrugged her shoulders.


    Natalie''s careless remark made Sydney''s face change color instantly. Her pupils dted, and she


    nearly broke the ss she was holding.


    ''I like Julien? How is that possible?¡¯


    No way! It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡¯


    Sydney was pretty sure she didn''t feel anything for Julien. How could she like Julien?


    "Sydney, what''s wrong with you?" Natalie was taken aback to see Sydney get so emotional.


    Sydney squeezed her palms to calm herself down. She forced a wry smile, "I''m fine. I was just


    shocked by what you just said." "You were shocked?" Natalie frowned. She was confused.


    She didn''t understand why Sydney was shocked.


    Sydney twirled the ss of water in her hand. "Yes. Are you kidding me when you say I like Julien?


    How could I possibly like him?"


    "I''m not kidding. I can see you do like him." Natalie crossed her legs and continued, "I can see it


    very clearly. When you look at Mr. Flint, your eyes show affection. And you just said that you


    considered being with him, but you didn''t make up your mind Let me ask you, if you don''t like him,


    why would you consider being with him? Are you contradicting yourself?"


    "..." Sydney''s eyes flickered. Her mouth opened. She couldn''t say anything. Her mind had mixed


    feelings.


    ''Natalie was right. If I don''t like Julien, why is Julien always on my mind? Why isn''t it Luke or Cay


    den? They also love me!''


    ''So... Am I really in love with Julien? Or am I in love with him again?''


    For a moment, Sydney was dumbfounded. She sat there in silence.


    The sudden realization stirred up Sydney''s mind.

 Chapter 571 Her Fathers Death Was Problematic

    Chapter 571 Her Father''s Death Was Problematic


    Sydney didn''t know why she had feelings for Julien again. She swore that she would never have


    feelings for him again, but now she still unconsciously had feelings for him.


    ¡®Am I doomed to tangle with him?''


    Sydney bit her lower lip tightly, and her emotion was unspeakablyplicated.


    She suddenly understood why she cared so much about Julien during this period of time. She


    would feel happy to see that he cared about her, would feel worried to see him injured, and would


    feel annoyed to see him talking to other women.


    It was because she loved him.


    Sydney trembled slightly, holding her head tightly.


    She wondered when she began to have feelings for Julien.


    Soon, many memories shed in her mind, and after a while, she finally knew when she began to


    have feelings for Julien.


    When Burton kidnapped her, Julien, regardless of his own life, followed her to fall off the cliff.


    Maybe it was at that moment that Julien took root in her heart again.


    After all, it was impossible for her not to be moved after Julien jumped off the cliff to save her.


    After that, her attitude towards him changed sharply. She was no longer as indifferent as before,


    and her times of meeting and getting along with him greatly increased. Julien even saved her


    several times after that.


    How could she not have feelings for him?


    What''s more, she used to love him, so it was not hard for her to fall in love with him again.


    Or maybe she never let go of her feelings for him at all.


    The more Sydney thought about it, the messier her mood became.


    When Natalie saw Sydney¡¯s serious face, she was a little worried. "Sydney, you..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Julien, who came out of the kitchen, interrupted Natalie.


    He saw that Sydney was bowing her head and that she was in a bad mood, so he quickly went to


    her side and put his hand on her shoulder tofort her.


    Sydney suddenly froze and then turned to look at his hand. She panicked and then took his hand


    away before she looked at Natalie and changed the subject, "Natalie, what brings you here all of a


    sudden?"


    She didn''t know how to face Julien because she couldn''t ept the fact that she had fallen in love


    with him again.


    Perhaps only after she epted that she had really fallen in love with him would she be able to get


    along with him without burden.


    Maybe she could make a decision on whether to be with him or not at that time.


    As for now, she really couldn¡¯t do it.


    When Julien saw she dodged him as if she were dodging something terrible and found Sydney had


    suddenly changed her attitude towards him, Julien''s eyes darkened, and then he asked, "Sydney,


    did something happen to you?"


    "No, I''m fine." Sydney lowered her eyelids and answered in a somewhat trembling voice.


    Julien held out his hand, raised her chin, and stared down at her, "Look at me and answer my


    question. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why does she change her attitude towards me after I put down a bowl and disposed of the


    sobering soup in the pot?''


    The moment Sydney¡¯s chin was raised by him again, she met his gaze.


    Looking at the concern and anxiety in his eyes, she opened her mouth and wanted to say


    something.


    However, she finally didn''t say anything, took his hand away, and turned her head to the other side


    before replying, "I''m fine. Don''t ask."


    Julien frowned because he was not satisfied with her answer, but he didn''t want to force her to


    speak, so he looked at Natalie.


    Natalie hurriedly waved her hand and pointed to Sydney, indicating that she wouldn''t say anything if


    Sydney was unwilling to tell him.


    Julien coldly squinted his eyes and pressed his lips together. He didn''t say anything.


    "Natalie, you haven''t told me why youe here to see me." Aware of the depressing atmosphere


    in the room,


    Sydney took a breath, managed a smile, and asked again.


    Natalie nced at silent Julien, then coughed, and hurriedly replied to change the subject, "As I


    said, Ie to thank you. And there¡¯s another important thing I have to tell you."


    Natalie¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Watching Natalie¡¯s serious face, Sydney knew that the thing Natalie was about to say was really


    important, so her face also turned serious.


    Even Julien, who was standing behind Sydney, walked to the sofa beside Sydney and sat down on


    the sofa. He also wanted to hear what Natalie was about to say.


    "Natalie, tell me." Sydney stared at Natalie and spoke.


    Natalie nodded. "OK, then I''ll say it. I hope you are mentally prepared." "Hmm." Sydney answered.


    Natalie closed her eyes and organized her words before speaking. "Didn''t I tell you that I had known


    Manuel had a lover outside? I also knew that the lover''s name was Madeline, but I didn''t know she


    had a rtionship with you, as I had never investigated it. After all, she is only a secret lover and is


    not worthy of my attention. I didn''t know that Madeline was your sister until Manuel¡¯s father told my


    father about herst night. Manuel''s father learned about it when Mr. Flint talked to Manuel''s father


    about her. Then I thought of a thing I overheard a few months ago."


    Sydney turned around and looked at Julien beside her in surprise.


    ''He actually talked to Natalie''s future father -inw about Madeline!¡¯


    ''But why did he talk about Madeline with Natalie''s future father-inw?''


    Julien seemed to see what Sydney was thinking, so he picked up the cup to have a sip and replied,


    "Didn''t you don¡¯t want Madeline to continue to be a homewrecker? If the Ferrell family abandons


    her, she can¡¯t be a homewrecker. So I talked to Manuel¡¯s father about Madelinest night."


    Sydney felt somewhat angry and also somewhat funny, "Well, thank you for your help."


    She felt angry because he did this without asking her.


    She felt funny because his method was direct but indeed very useful.


    "My pleasure." Julien smiled and then nced at Natalie. "Go on, what did you


    overhear?"


    Natalie looked at Sydney. "A few months ago, when I went to the mall with my friend, I met


    Madeline, she was on the phone and didn''t notice me, so I overheard something that shocked me.


    Madeline said that she had killed her father, so she was not afraid of a half-sister."


    "What did you say? You said..." Sydney stood up, trembling violently, and asked with a pale face,


    "You said... You overheard that my father was killed by Madeline?"


    Julien''s face also changed, and his eyes became wide open.


    ''Didn''t Harrymit suicide by jumping off a building?''


    ''When Harrymitted suicide, Madeline had already run away with all the money. How could


    Madeline kill him?'' "Yes." Natalie nodded affirmatively. "I heard this sentence very clearly at that


    time, and I was almost discovered because I was surprised. Madeline said that her father was


    drugged by her and her mother. Little by little, the drug made her father¡¯s mental and physical health


    worse and worse. When her father''s mental state was on the verge ofplete breakdown, he


    wouldmit suicide if someone said something to prompt him. No one suspected that it was a


    conspiracy. In the end, Madeline thanked the person on the other end of the phone for giving her


    the drug."Owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 572 It Was Brandon

    Chapter 572 It Was Brandon


    Upon hearing her words, Sydney felt as if the whole world was spinning around her while there was


    buzzing in her head.


    Then, she held her forehead and staggered as she almost copsed onto the ground.


    The moment Julien saw Sydney''s reaction, he quickly stood up and pulled her into his arms so that


    she could rest on his chest. " Watch out."


    "I''m fine. " Sydney said in a hoarse voice.


    After all, she hadn''t thought there was more to her father''s suicide because she had always thought


    it was due to the devastation from Skylight Corporation''s bankruptcy and the betrayal of Madeline


    and her mother running away with his money.


    Therefore, when Natalie told Sydney that her father killed himself because Madeline and Kaylie had


    drugged him and someone coaxed him to take his own life, Sydney struggled to ept the harsh


    truth.


    Sydney thought, "No! How is this possible?!


    Sydney broke away from Julien''s embrace and walked closer to Natalie, clutching Natalie tightly


    while asking in an eager tone, "Natalie, are you telling me the truth? You aren''t lying, are you?"


    Deep down in her heart, she wished Natalie was telling a lie.


    In the meantime, Natalie saw through what was on Sydney''s mind and sympathetically shook her


    head. "I''m sorry, Sydney, but what I just said is the truth. I''m not lying at all. When I first heard this, I


    was just as shocked as you are right now. At that moment, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Madeline


    and her mother were so evil that they would even kill her own father and her own husband.


    However, I wasn''t aware of the rtionship between you and Madeline until I learned yesterday that


    she is your half-sister. It was then that I realized she could be the one who drugged your dad and


    made him end his life, so I quickly came over to tell you the truth."


    At that moment, she knew that she could no longer fool herself by believing that what she heard


    was all a lie.


    She lost all her strength at once as her face turned pale. Then she copsed onto the couch with


    dazed eyes. She felt as if her body had just turned cold.


    "Sydney. " Julien walked closer to her and called out to her in concern.


    Sydney looked at him for a few moments before she said, "Madeline... How could she do that? How


    did she have the guts to drug our father and make him kill himself? How could she kill him even if


    my dad had never treated her well? That was her birth father!"


    What''s more, her dad had never treated Madeline badly.


    It was just that sometimes Madeline didn''t listen to Harry, so Harry felt so tired that he beat and


    scolded Madeline, but it didn''t mean he didn''t love Madeline.


    How could Madeline be so cruel!


    Sydney thought, "Dad never treated them unfairly. And he never stopped giving them pocket


    money. He allowed them to spend as much as they wanted. Even when Skylight Corporation was in


    trouble, he never deactivated their bank cards, so why would they want to kill him?"


    The more Sydney dwelled on those thoughts, the more she shivered with fear. In the end, she


    couldn''t suppress her emotions and ended up bursting into tears.


    Meanwhile, Julien gently rubbed the back of her head and cuddled her in his arms while he spoke in


    a deep voice, "Cry all you want. After crying, you need to be strong and tough, because you''re


    going to avenge your father''s death."


    Sydney¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Soon, she cried even louder.


    Then, Julien gently patted her back as he looked at Natalie. "You said Madeline was talking on the


    phone with the person who gave her the drug, right? Could you tell who it was?"


    As soon as Sydney heard Julien¡¯s question, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. After


    that, she freed herself from his arms and looked at Natalie too.


    Nheless, Natalie shook her head and said, "Nope. Madeline didn''t address the person''s name


    on the other side of the phone call, but she talked to that person in a polite manner."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Brandon Madden," Sydney replied as she bit her lips.


    "What makes you so sure? "Julien asked as he looked at Sydney.


    Sydney nodded with certainty. "The reason why Skylight Corporationnded into trouble six years


    ago was that Brandon had set my father up. Back then, there was a piece ofnd that my father


    wanted to acquire, but Brandon somehow found out about it. Then Brandon wooed a friend of my


    father''s and asked the friend to deliberately reveal to my father that there is a decent piece ofnd


    in the east of the city."


    "The east of the city? "Julien squinted as he said, "I remember that thend in the east of the city


    eventually unearthed arge tomb. Am I right? "


    She replied with an affirmative hum. "Yes. Brandon was aware that the ce had catbs


    beneath the ground, which he used to plot against Skylight Corporation and my father. Dad trusted


    that good friend and did not suspect that his good friend was lying to him, so my dad fell for it and


    took out almost all of Skylight Corporation''s assets to bid for that piece ofnd. If thatnd had been


    decent indeed, it would have helped to develop the business of Skylight Corporation, but sadly, it


    wasn''t.


    She clenched her fists as she added in a high-pitched voice," After the construction team worked on


    thatnd for one month, the team found arge number of ancient tombs, which drew the attention


    of the relevant authorities. Then, the relevant departments sent people to investigate the ancient


    tombs. After the investigation, archaeologists found the ancient tombs were extremely valuable for


    archeological studies, so the government decided to seize thend but onlypensated Skylight


    Corporation with ten percent of the initial acquisition price!"


    Julien continued, "And since it wasn''t possible to retrieve the rest of the capital, Skylight Corporation


    was soon doomed into bankruptcy."


    Sydney choked up and nodded, "Brandon wanted to make Skylight Corporation bankrupt. After the


    tombs were discovered, he visited us and gloated at my father while also admitting that he nned


    to set my father up. Besides, Brandon also said he wouldn''t stop until our family fell apart, which


    would make sense to say that he instigated Madeline and Kaylie to drug my father! *


    "That''s highly possible." Julien stroked his chin as he said in a deep voice. "But you have no


    evidence to confirm this. Even if the mastermind is really Brandon, you can do nothing about it."


    "What about Madeline? " She gazed at him." Since she and her mother were the ones who drugged


    my father, I bet Madeline would know who provided her with the drug, so let''s just capture her."


    "Well, that''s right, but I''m afraid that Madeline might not even know who she was in touch with.


    What if the person she was in contact with was merely one of Brandon''s men? If that was the case,


    we still can''t testify against him either," Julien made this somewhat uneptable guess.


    "I don¡¯t care. I have to try." Sydney kept her head down.


    Then she said as she took a deep breath while looking at Natalie, "Natalie, do you know where the


    Ferrell family has taken Madeline to?"


    "I''ll have to ask my father-inw first," Natalie answered shortly before something else crossed her


    mind. "You''ll probably have to wait until the afternoon because he will likely be having an important


    meeting with my father at this moment. The meeting willst for hours. Thus, I think they won''t be


    reachable during the meeting." "It¡¯s okay. Once you are in touch with your father-inw, please ask


    him for me." Sydney felt grateful and nodded at Natalie.


    Soon, Natalie excused herself and then left.


    Sydney and Julien were the only two people in the living room.


    Then, Sydney sat there with her head lowered as she still tried to ovee the emotional


    devastation.


    After all, what Natalie had just told her was simply beyond shocking and heartbreaking.


    Meanwhile, Julien only sat silently beside Sydney like a guardian angel watching over her.


    A few momentster, Sydney wiped her face and said, "Did you know? I actually noticed something


    wrong with my father six years ago, but I didn''t pay much attention to it."


    "What do you mean? " Julien asked while passing her a ss of water.


    When she took the ss of water, she let out a long sigh before she answered, "A month before my


    father took his life, he seemed to be so mentally ill that he became forgetful, temperamental, and


    absent-minded."

 Chapter 573 Juliens Confession

    Chapter 573 Julien''s Confession


    "And then?"


    "Then..." Sydney''s body trembled slightly, and she continued with self-reproach," Then I asked my


    father if there was anything wrong, and he said he was fine. I believed him and thought he was just


    worried about the future development of Skylight Corporation. If I had insisted on taking him to a


    doctor at that time, I might have known earlier that my father had been drugged so that he wouldn''t


    have jumped off the building. This is all my fault! I could have saved him, but I missed the chance


    because of my negligence.


    Julien, I am unfilial, right?¡±


    No, you are not unfilial." Julien took her hand, looked at her seriously and said," After all, no one in


    this world can prevent what will happen in the next second in advance, and no one would have


    known that your father¡¯s weird mental state was due to the drug. It''s not your fault, so please don''t


    me yourself. I think if your father were still alive, he wouldn¡¯t let you take all the me. What


    matters most now is to find out the evidence that your father was poisoned as soon as possible."


    Being reminded by him, Sydney widened her eyes. She no longer looked depressed and said firmly,


    "You''re right. I have to cheer up and avenge my father!"


    "That¡¯s my good girl." Julien gently touched her hair and then asked, "Are you hungry? You haven''t


    eaten any food this morning. I guess you must be starving now."


    Sydney had wanted to say that she was not hungry. After all, she had no appetite to eat after


    knowing the truth of her father¡¯s death.


    However, before she could say it, her stomach grumbled.


    She quickly covered her belly and her face flushed red.


    Julien chuckled. Then he stood up, took her hand and walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "Let''s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something. Only when you are full can you have the energy to do


    things, including your revenge."


    Sydney moved her lips slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She just obediently followed him to the


    restaurant.


    After the lunch, Julien went out.


    He had his own work to do here besides attending the engagement party.


    Therefore, he didn''t stay in the vi with Sydney.


    Sydney stayed alone in the vi, waiting for Natalie to send her the message in the afternoon.


    Natalie was punctual. At three p.m., she called Sydney and told her about Madeline''s whereabouts.


    Madeline¡¯s nationality was Beautrea, so the Ferrell family had sent her back to Beautrea.


    At the moment, Madeline was already on the ne to Beautrea.


    Hearing this, Sydney frowned, because it was toote to stop Madeline.


    She had wanted to catch Madeline and question her after finding her whereabouts.


    But she didn''t expect the Loffe family to take action so fast. They directly sent Madeline onto a


    ne to Beautrea.


    How could she catch her now?


    Sydney felt a little headache and rubbed her temples.


    It seemed that she had to find a way to get Madeline backter.


    Or she would go to Beautrea herself.


    Thinking of this, Sydney hurriedly opened the calendar on her mobile phone, intending to find a date


    to go to Beautrea.


    After a short while, Sydney set the date for the end of the month.


    At that time, the annual asset-quality review of Skylight Corporation would begin, and she would not


    be so busy at work, which meant she could have time to find Madeline.


    She hoped to know more truths from Madeline so that she should be able to find Brandon, the


    culprit behind all this.


    Sydney clenched her cell phone with uncertainty and looked out of the French window in a daze.


    The next day, Sydney and Julien boarded the ne for their return home.


    Along the way, Sydney was absent-minded.


    She even nearly ran into pedestrians at the airport several times.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    If Julien hadn¡¯t stopped her in time, she would have gotten hurt.


    "You are still thinking about your father''s death?" Sitting in the first ss of the ne, Julien closed


    the magazine in his hand and looked at Sydney, who wore a sullen expression.


    Sydney rubbed her cheeks. ¡°How can I forget about it so quickly? It still has to take me at least a


    few days.¡±


    If her father had reallymitted suicide, she would have epted the fact more calmly.


    But her father was murdered by someone, and she really couldn''t calm down so easily.


    "Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Julien gently pressed her head on his shoulder.


    Sydney instantly straightened herself up." What are you doing?¡±


    "You¡¯d better get some sleep. You''ve got dark circles under your eyes and your eyes are a little


    swollen. You didn''t get enough rest yesterday, did you?" Julien looked at her carefully and said.


    Sydney touched her thick eyelids and fell silent.


    It was true that she barely sleptst night. As soon as she closed her eyes, the scene of her father


    committing suicide by jumping off a building sprang to her mind.


    This terrible scene had made her have nightmares for a long time, and it had also taken her a few


    years to ept the fact of her father''s death.


    But now, she went through a mental breakdown again.


    "Well, please get some sleep. I''ll lend you my shoulder," Julien said again.


    Sydney looked at his concerned expression and then at his shoulder. Then she said," Thank you."


    She closed her eyes and leaned against his shoulder.


    Strangely, after a short time, she felt sleepy, and her depression and anxiety also disappeared.


    Was it because he was around?


    Sydney looked up at his profile and said," Julien."


    "Huh?" He looked away from the magazine and turned to look at her. Seeing that her eyes were


    wide open, he chuckled, "You can''t fall asleep?"


    Sydney blinked. "Can I ask you a question?"


    "What is it?"


    "Can I trust you?" Sydney said.


    Julien raised his eyebrows. "Why did you ask such a question? What kind of trust do you mean?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "You said you loved me, but can I really believe that you will always love


    me? We used to write letters to each other, and you fell in love with me before meeting with me. But


    why did you mistake Lyra for me? Have you ever really loved me?"


    This made Julien feel guilty. He raised his hand and gently touched her head. He said in an


    ashamed voice, "I''m sorry. Actually, I recognized you back then, but I forgot you for some reason.¡±


    "What do you mean?" Sydney immediately looked up. "You lost your memory?"


    Julien shook his head. "No, I didn''t."


    At that time, when Lyra pretended to be Maple Leaf to meet him, he knew that Lyra was not Sydney.


    He also asked Zach to investigate who Maple Leaf was and why Lyra pretended to be her.


    However, before Zach found out the truth, he and Zach were hypnotized by Micah.


    Micah made Julien and the people around him who knew Maple Leaf all think that Lyra was his


    penfriend.


    Therefore, Julien firmly believed that Lyra was Maple Leaf.


    "You said you didn¡¯t lose your memory?" Sydney was puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand your words?


    If there is nothing wrong with your memory, then why did you forget me?"


    She felt that his words were contradictory.


    Julien blinked his eyes slightly, and he seemed to have an inner struggle.


    After a few seconds, he looked at her and said, "If I said that I was hypnotized, would you believe


    me?¡± "Hypnosis?" Sydney suddenly sat up straight. "You were hypnotized?"


    Julien nodded.


    He told her the deal between Lyra and Micah.


    Sydney didn''t speak for a long time after hearing that.


    Seeing her wide-opened eyes, Julien knew that she had not recovered from the shock of knowing


    the truth. So he just remained silent, waiting patiently for her to calm down.


    Sydney finally came back to her senses and said, "I can¡¯t believe hypnosis really exists in the world.


    And how could it be so effective?"

 Chapter 574 I Can Wait for You

    Chapter 574 I Can Wait for You


    In her mind, the sole thing that one could do with hypnosis was to let others tell the truth


    unknowingly.


    But now Julien told her that her understanding of hypnosis was too shallow.


    Hypnosis could affect the memory of someone.


    It was very frightening.


    With her chin in her hands, Sydney felt shocked.


    Julien looked at her. "Yes. One can employ hypnosis to do many unexpected things." "Like what?"


    Sydney asked.


    Julien took out a tablet and searched for hypnosis to show her the results.


    After reading the results, Sydney was silent for a long time.


    Hypnosis could not only wipe out a person¡¯s memory, but also transnt another person''s memory


    into the person''s memory. It was incredible...


    Sydney was astonished as it was the first time that she had known that hypnosis was so powerful.


    Her red lips trembled with fear. After a while, she said, "Sorry. I can¡¯t ept it."


    Hypnosis had a huge impact on her.


    Julien raised his chin. "Do you not believe I was hypnotized?"


    Sydney opened her red lips. She seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn¡¯t utter


    a word.


    Julien sighed, "It doesn''t matter. What hypnosis can do is indeed incredible. It''s normal that you


    don''t believe it. But what I said is true. The reason why I didn''t tell you at first was that I didn¡¯t want


    to use hypnosis as an excuse for not having recognized you. "


    "But why do you tell me now?" Sydney looked at him.


    Julien chuckled. "Because this matter is unimportant. Whether I didn''t recognize you because I was


    hypnotized is all in the past now. The important thing is that I will never fail to recognize you from


    now on. No matter how you change, I¡¯ll recognize you the second I see you."


    Sydney snorted. "Who knows if what you said is true or not?" "Since you don''t know whether it is


    true or not, why don''t you be with me again and check whether what I said is true or not?" Julien


    held her hand, looking serious.


    Sydney''s heart began beating fast, and she was about to agree.


    But in the end, she calmed down.


    She withdrew her hand and looked away." Sorry. I can¡¯t be with you again."


    "Why?" Julien frowned. "In fact, you''ve fallen in love with me again, haven''t you?"


    "How do you know about it?" Sydney eximed in shock.


    When she realized what she had said, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    ¡¯Oops, why did I say it?'' ''Will Julien be more stubborn to ask me to be with him after he knows


    that I''ve fallen in love with him again?¡¯


    Thinking about it, Sydney looked up at Julien, her heart thumping very fast.


    However, she did not find that Julien looked happy. It was strange!


    ''He doesn''t seem happy that I admit that I''ve fallen in love with him again.''


    In fact, it was not that Julien didn''t feel happy and surprised, but that he had already known


    Sydney''s thoughts.


    It was yesterday afternoon that he knew Sydney¡¯s thoughts after contacting Natalie.


    After Sydney took the sobering soup yesterday, she was very cold towards him.


    So, he specifically asked Natalie yesterday afternoon why Sydney treated him coldly, who then told


    him about her conversation with Sydney.


    Thus, he knew that Sydney realized that she had fallen in love with him again, so he said these


    words to her today.


    "I''ve known it all the time." Julien brushed the hair around Sydney''s ear gently. "Only you haven''t


    noticed that you''ve fallen in love with me again. People around you like Hunter and Luke have


    already found it."


    But they didn''t tell Sydney about it.


    Julien knew why they didn''t want to tell her about it, as they were afraid that she would be with him


    again after she realized that she had fallen in love with him again. And then, they would not have


    the opportunity to chase her.


    ''It''s ridiculous. Even if they try to prevent Sydney from realizing it, they have no chance to get her.''


    ¡®Sydney doesn''t love them, so no matter what they do, they won¡¯t get her.''


    "Is it... so obvious?" Sydney asked in shock


    ''Even Hunter and Luke notice that I''ve fallen in love with Julien again.''


    Sydney didn''t doubt Julien''s words, because she could know the truth as long as she asked Hunter


    and Luke.


    "Yes. Very obvious," Julien caressed Sydney''s head and said softly. "You can''t hide it if you love


    someone. No matter how hard you try to hide it, your expression and eyes will betray your feelings."


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "So... When on earth do you find that I..."


    "More than half a month ago," Julien replied.


    Sydney said understandingly, "I see." "Since we¡¯ve fallen in love with each other again, can we get


    back together?" Julien gripped her shoulder and made her face him.


    But Sydney avoided his gaze and shook her head. "Sorry, I can''t be with you again."


    She refused him again.


    Julien pressed his lips tightly and then asked in a hoarse voice, "Could you tell me the reason? If


    you haven''t prepared yourself, I can wait."


    Sydney shook her head. "It''s not only that I'' haven''t prepared myself, but also that I feel terrified."


    "Terrified?" Julien couldn¡¯t understand. " What are you terrified of?"


    Sydney looked up at him. "I''m terrified that if we get back together, you¡¯ll fall in love with someone


    else one day suddenly. And then you''ll hurt and bully me again. I don''t want to live the same life as


    that in the previous six years."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." Julien embraced her tightly. "I''ve never fallen in love with another woman.


    From the beginning to the end, I only love you. It¡¯s the hypnosis that caused me to fall in love with


    Lyra. But that¡¯s a delusion and not my real feelings. And I''ve never touched her."


    "Haven''t you ever touched Lyra?" Sydney was surprised.


    Julien nodded. "No. Never."


    He had only slept with Sydney.


    That night a few months ago was not only her first-time sex, but also his firs-time sex.


    When Julien thought of this, his ears were tinged with crimson.


    Looking at his serious expression, Sydney chose to believe his words, and her antipathy towards


    being with him again lessened.


    But even so, she still did not agree to get back together.


    "Even if what you said is true, I don''t n to be with you again. I''m different from the past. In the


    past, I dared to do anything for love. But now, I''ve changed. I''m not as brave as before. After I


    suffered anguish in love, I became cowardly and terrified of love. I''ve lost the courage to pursue


    love. I''m not fearless, and I¡¯m not confident about the future of love. Even if I''ve fallen in love with


    you again, I can''t start a new romantic rtionship," Sydney bit her lower lip and then said in a bitter


    voice.


    Julien stared at her for a while. "I understand what you mean. You don''t have confidence in me, and


    you don¡¯t have confidence in yourself either. You''re not sure if we''ll be together forever, so you flinch


    and don''t want to be with me again."


    Sydney lowered her head, admitting what she was thinking about.


    Julien kissed her head. "It''s doesn''t matter.


    I can wait for you. I can wait for you to regain your confidence in me and to be willing to believe in


    love again."


    Although her repeated rejection disappointed him, he wouldn''t force her to agree, because he


    respected her choice.


    Hearing Julien''s words, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, he didn¡¯t say anything to force her to believe him immediately. Instead, he was willing to


    wait for her.

 Chapter 575 Return to Port City

    Chapter 575 Return to Port City


    Sydney wasforted by Julien''s words because she was respected and valued. " Thank you."


    Sydney managed a smile.


    Julien put her head back on his shoulder." All right, stop talking. Go to sleep. I find you can barely


    keep your eyes open."


    Sydney was really sleepy, so she subconsciously closed her eyes as soon as she heard his words.


    Soon she fell asleep.


    Listening to her steady and slow breathing and looking at her serene sleeping face, Julien could not


    help smiling gently. Then he picked up the nket to cover her and himself, leaned his head against


    her head, and closed his eyes.


    A few hourster, they arrived at Port City.


    Sydney yawned and followed Julien out of the airport.


    Zach was already waiting outside the airport. When he saw them, he stepped forward quickly. "Mr.


    Flint, Ms. Raines.¡±


    "Zach." Sydney nodded and greeted.


    Julien handed Zach the suitcase in his hand.


    Zach hurriedly reached out and took it.


    Julien looked at Sydney beside him and asked. "Where are you going back next? Skylight


    Corporation or Shallow Bay?"


    "Go back to Shallow Bay first." Sydney thought for a moment and replied.


    Julien nodded. "I¡¯ll send you there." "No." Sydney waved her hand, "I drove here the day before


    yesterday, and now my car is parked in the parking lot. If you send me back, my car is still here, so


    I''d better drive my car."


    After saying that, she was about to turn around and leave.


    Julien took her hand. "Then I¡¯ll ride with you."


    "Huh?" Sydney froze. "You ride with me?"


    "Hmm." Julien nodded.


    Sydney was surprised. "Then how about your car?"


    "Zach will drive it and follow us." Julien nced at Zach.


    Zach immediately pushed his sses up and replied seriously, "Yes, Mr. Flint. I¡¯m going to drive the


    car."


    Then he opened the car door and got into the car.


    Seeing this, Sydney was speechless and felt somewhat funny. "All right, get into the car."


    She took out the car key and pressed the button. A red Mercedes not far away rang twice.


    After they walked to the car, Julien opened the car door of the driver''s seat for Sydney.


    Sydney directly bent down to sit in.


    Then Julien bypassed the front of the car and went to the passenger seat.


    Soon, two cars drove out of the airport and headed for Shallow Bay.


    Sydney nced at Julien and said, "You don''t need to do this. You live in the opposite direction to


    where I live. If you go


    to Shallow Bay, you will have to drive for more than an hour back home." "It doesn''t matter as long


    as I can stay with you." Julien tilted his head and smiled at her.


    Sydney shook her head helplessly. "It''s up to you. After all, it''s you who are getting tired."


    "Hmm." Julien simply replied.


    Sydney shook her head, ignored him, and drove quietly.


    An hourter, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Sydney parked her car in a parking space along the road.


    Zach also stopped the car.


    Sydney unfastened her seatbelt and looked at Julien who was also unfastening his seatbelt. "I''m


    going upstairs. You can go back home now. Be careful on the road."


    "Got it." Julien nodded.


    After they got out of the car, Sydney looked at him for a while and gently uttered." Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Julien replied.


    Sydney picked up the bag, turned around, and walked towards the building.


    Julien had been looking at her since she left. Even if she went into the building, he still didn''t


    withdraw his gaze.


    Zach opened the car door and stood behind Julien. "Mr. Flint, are you on better terms with Ms.


    Raines?"


    "Hmm?" Julien raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Zach coughed softly before speaking, "Well, I find the atmosphere between you and Ms.


    Raines seems to be more harmonious and intimate and that Ms. Raines is not so resistant to you.


    She did not refuse your touch, so I guess you and Ms. Raines will soon get back together."


    Julien smiled. "You have observed carefully. You are right. I am on better terms with Sydney. She


    has already known that we fall in love with each other again, so she did not refuse my touch. As for


    getting back together, it will take some time."


    "Why?" Zach was a little confused.


    ''Now that they love each other, isn''t it natural for them to be together?¡¯


    ''Why will it still take some time?''


    Julien seemed to feel something and looked up at the building in front of him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Seeing Sydney appearing on the balcony, he smiled happily and raised his right hand to wave at


    her.


    Sydney originally just wanted to see if he was gone.


    Unexpectedly, she found that he was still standing in the same ce and that he even found her.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned. A few secondster, she came to her senses and unconsciously


    raised her hand to wave at him.


    Zach looked at them and rolled his eyes behind his sses.


    ''I can''t understand it.¡¯


    ''They have each other in their hearts, and even waved at each other after they just said goodbye


    downstairs, so they should be together.''


    ''In that case, they can see each other every day, don''t have to say goodbye, and won¡¯t be sad


    because of separation.¡¯


    Although Zach thought so, he could not say it and could just pretend that nothing had happened.


    At this time, Julien''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    He put down his hand and took out his phone. It was a message from Sydney.


    Julien looked up at Sydney.


    Sydney was holding her mobile phone and shaking it, indicating him to look at his phone.


    Julien nodded and clicked his phone, "I''m home, so hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t stand down there.


    You look silly.¡±


    ¡¯Silly?¡¯ Julien touched his chin and then typed back, ¡°OK, then I''ll leave. See you tomorrow.'' Sydney


    tilted her head. ''See you tomorrow? Is there anything we need to meet tomorrow?''


    "Hmm." Sydney simply replied.


    Julien smiled, put away his phone contentedly, looked up at Sydney again, and then turned back to


    the car.


    Zach hurriedly followed and started the car.


    After the car had been driven for some distance, Julien answered Zach''s question, "Because


    Sydney has not yetpletely believed that she can rely on me. When she believes it, we will


    naturally be together, and that day wille soon."


    "Congrattions to you in advance." Zach quickly bootlicked.


    Julien raised his chin and was delighted about his words, "Go to the financial department to get an


    extra bonus."


    Zach smiled widely. "Mr. Flint, thank you."


    At the same time, Sydney was on the balcony, watching Julien''s car driving away, stopped smiling,


    and became calm.


    She didn''t know whether her attitude towards Julien was right or not. She did not agree to get back


    together with him, but the way she got along with him was almost the same as that between lovers.


    If it went on like this, she was afraid it wouldn''t be long before she decided to be with him.


    ''After being together, will I and he really be happy?¡¯


    ''Is it right to get back together?¡¯


    At this moment, Sydney fell into deep confusion.

 Chapter 576 The Consult with Finn

    Chapter 576 The Consult with Finn


    The next day, Sydney received a call from Finn, who informed her to collect her medicine from the


    hospital.


    Ever since Cayden had poisoned Sydney, her uterus was damaged, so she had been taking


    medication to fully recover.


    Now that she had already been taking the same type of medicine and undergone the same


    treatment for a few sessions, Finn notified her that it was time to proceed to the next stage of the


    treatment, which would also require a change of medication.


    "Yup, I''m aware of that. I''lle over in the afternoon," Sydney replied to Finn, who was on the


    other end of the call. Then she put her phone away and headed for


    Skylight Corporation from home.


    "Ms. Raines." Sean stood outside Sydney¡¯s office, and when she saw Sydney stepping out of the


    elevator, Sean slightly bowed at her. "Wee back."


    "Thank you." Sydney smiled as Sean opened the door for her and extended an arm to invite her


    inside.


    When Sydney was about to enter the office, she suddenly stopped in her tracks as if she had just


    seen something. While fixing her eyes on Sean''s face, she asked in a concerned manner, "Sean,


    you didn''t have a good rest in the past two days, did you? You look tired. Are you okay? "


    Sean rubbed her face. Bitterness shed across her eyes. Then, she curled her lips and replied,


    "Thanks for your concern, Ms. Raines. Something came up in the past two days, so I didn¡¯t have a


    good rest."


    Sydney asked, "What was it? Do you need help with it?"


    "Well, it''s nothing big." Sean shook her head. "It''s fine. I can handle it myself."


    She thought, ''Ms. Raines mustn''t know what has happened between Mr. Chase and me.''


    When she noticed her secretary''s insistence, Sydney decided not to press on and instead nodded.


    "Alright. If you need anything, please let me know."


    "Okay, Ms. Raines," Sean felt grateful and smiled.


    Then, Sydney walked into her office with Sean right behind her as Sean reported her schedule for


    the day.


    When she heard that she had to attend a meeting about new energy technology at the Flint


    Corporation, Sydney paused in surprise. "Did you just say that I have a meeting to attend at the


    Flint Corporation? " She raised an eyebrow skeptically as she tried to confirm what she had just


    heard.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Sean adjusted her sses.


    "Now I get it. That''s where you''ll wait for me." Sydney curled her lips upward, finally catching up to


    what Julien meant when he said that they would meet again the next day.


    Sydney thought, ''No wonder Julien said he would see me today. Well, it looks like he arranged this


    meeting quite a while ago.¡¯


    "What do you mean, Ms. Raines? " Sean had no idea what was on Sydney''s mind, so she was


    confused when she heard what Sydney had said.


    Sydney responded by rubbing her temples. "It''s nothing. Did the higher-ups mention the theme that


    will be discussedter in the meeting?"


    "Yes, they did." Sean opened the document in her hand and flipped to a page before giving the file


    to Sydney. "The new energy technology has been on trial in the market for quite a while now, so the


    main purpose of this meeting is to let all partners exin the pros and cons of the trial of new


    energy technology and see if there is any room for improvement. If there aren''t any cons, the new


    energy technology will be fullyunched in the market."


    "Oh, really? " Sydney stroked her chin and took the document as she began to skim through it. After


    that, she returned the file to Sean and added, "Alright. I guess I''m more or less aware of what''s


    going on.


    Please gather the feedback from those in ourpany with regards to the trial use of the new


    technology. Once you have collected that information, submit it to me.


    "Alright, Ms. Raines. "Sean turned around to step out of the office with the document.


    When it was almost time for lunch, Sean organized andpiled everything for Sydney.


    Then Sydney shoved everything in her folder. After that, she grabbed her handbag and drove away


    from Skylight Corporation to the hospital, where she nned to collect her medication before


    heading to the Flint Corporation.


    Anyway, the meeting started at 2:00 p.m.


    The moment she arrived at the Prima


    Hospital, Sydney made her way straight to Finn''s office, where she saw him being engrossed with


    the writing of his medical report.


    Thus, she stood by the door and knocked on it.


    When Finn heard the knock, he paused in his writing and looked up to greet Sydney with a smile at


    the sight of her. "Pleasee in."


    "Sure. I''ll make myself at home then." She put down her hand and stepped into his office.


    "You''re early." Finn happened to close his pen with a lid. "Have you had lunch yet? "


    "I had some food in the car."


    "Well, I should treat you to a meal then. The food in the cafeteria is very delicious." He opened his


    drawer and took a white card out of it to wave it at Sydney.


    Sydney waved her hand to reject Finn''s kind offer. "No, thanks. I''m not hungry now. Furthermore, I


    still have a meeting to attendter, so I''ll be runningte if I were to have lunch now. Thus, please


    take me to collect my medication now instead."


    Now that she had already said so, Finn could only give in and inserted the card into his gown.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the OB-GYN for a check-up first so that we can determine the extent of your


    recovery before we can determine the necessary treatment for you."


    "Okay," Sydney replied.


    When both of them walked toward the OB-GYN, something seemingly crossed Sydney¡¯s mind.


    Then, she bit her lips and asked, "Dr. James, I have a question for you since your area of expertise


    includes hypnosis. I want to know whether hypnosis can tamper with a person''s memory."


    "Why do you ask?" Finn looked at her.


    Sydney blinked, but she decided to be honest. "Julien told me yesterday that he found out that Lyra


    was posing as me back then, but before he could expose her, he was hypnotized to forget that he


    had realized she wasn''t me For the next six years, the hypnotic effect continued to dominate his


    consciousness and prevented him from seeing the truth that I was the one whom he had been


    looking for."


    Finn adjusted his sses. "I get what you''re trying to say. You want to know whether Julien is being


    honest, right? "


    Sydney replied with an affirmative hum." That¡¯s right. After all, his words just sounded like a bolt


    from the blue to me, and I''m not sure whether I can trust him. Since you¡¯re an expert in this area, I


    was hoping you could tell me whether Julien was telling me the truth."


    "Well, you''re right. I can indeed tell whether what he said was true."


    "So-"


    "It''s true!"


    "Wait, what? " Sydney was stunned.


    Finn stopped in his tracks and looked at her. "Julien is telling the truth. He was indeed hypnotized,


    and the person who did that to him was my senior."


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened as she had a surprised look on her face. "Your senior? "


    "That''s right." Finn nodded. "I only came to know about this matter two months ago, though. In fact,


    I had no idea that Julien had been hypnotized by my senior until he was involved in an ident that


    significantly reduced the hypnotic effect within him. When he sensed that there was something


    wrong with himself, he came to me for help and learned that my senior had taken control over his


    mind with hypnosis."


    "So, it¡¯s true!" Sydney''s eyes twitched. She looked extremely uneasy.


    It turned out that Julien was indeed hypnotized.


    Sydney felt Finn couldn''t help Julian lie to her.


    Finn bore no grudge against Julien. Furthermore, she was sure that Julien wouldn''t dare to mess


    with Finn, for he might one day require Finn''s help.


    Therefore, Finn treated Julien the same as he treated others. He wouldn''t be as cautious as others


    because they were inferior to Julien.


    Therefore, Finn could refuse Julien if Julien had ever asked a favor from him.


    Moreover, Finn was not someone who could easily be bribed. If anyone intended to do so, one


    would have to pay a high price, which was usually in any form other than money. After all, Finn was


    very wealthy as well.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Therefore, Julien didn''t have to bribe Finn to deceive her.


    At the thought of that, Sydney took a deep breath and asked, "Dr. James, what was the rtionship


    between your senior and Lyra? Why would he help Lyra to hypnotize Julien?"

 Chapter 577 Sydney Learned Everything

    Chapter 577 Sydney Learned Everything


    "It rted to Julien''s heart." Finn looked at Sydney, "Do you know that Julien had a heart


    transnt?"


    "I know." Sydney nodded slightly.


    In the cave under the cliff, when Sydney was changing Julien''s clothes, she saw the scar on his


    chest.


    When he woke up the next day, she asked him about it, and by then, she learned that Julien had a


    congenital heart condition and had a heart transnt.


    Therefore, six years ago, when they were married, Julien¡¯s face was always pale, and his body was


    so weak. He should have been in recovery at that time.


    Since Sydney knew about it, Finn withdrew his gaze and continued, ¡¯¡¯The heart Julien has now


    belonged to the brother of my senior fellow."


    "What?" Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Finn went on, "The brother of my senior fellow was named Quincy, and he used to be Lyra¡¯s


    boyfriend."


    "Wait, Lyra''s boyfriend?" Sydney frowned.


    Finn''s sses reflect a beam of light." What? You seem to have thought of something?"


    Sydney replied, "Yes, but I''m not sure. Six years ago, when Lyra and I were in college, I heard that


    Lyra had a boyfriend at the time that she had been dating for almost three years, so I was


    wondering if it was Quincy." "It appears to be." Finn narrowed his eyes," Lyra was with Quincy for


    three years, and then Quincy died in a car ident."


    "Then it was him." Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear. "Six years ago, when we noticed that


    Lyra hadn''t gone out with her boyfriend in days, we asked her if she''d broken up with him, and she


    said her boyfriend had died. We thought she was angry with her boyfriend, so she cursed. I couldn¡¯t


    believe the guy was really dead."


    ''And after he died, his heart was transnted to Julien.''


    "When the ident happened, Quincy wasn''t taken to the hospital in time, so he missed the best


    time for treatment. After a few days in the hospital, he passed away. Before he died, he agreed to


    give his heart to Julien, and he asked his brother to help Lyra and make Julien fall in love with her."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Finn''s eyes when he talked about this.


    ording to Finn, Quincy was a fool. He was blinded by his affection for Lyra. Not only didn''t he


    see that his car ident was being plotted, but he was also so stupid to have given his heart to


    someone else. To help Lyra achieve her wish, he even let his big brother break his vow.


    ''That guy was indeed stupid and selfish!''


    "So your senior fellow hypnotized Julien and the people around him to make him believe he was in


    love with Lyra?" Sydney clenched her palms, her voice raspy, anger in it.


    Finn nodded, "Yes, that was it."


    "He¡¯s crazy!¡± Sydney clenches her lips, her body trembling with rage. "Quincy is so crazy! How


    could he do that? If he wanted to help Lyra, why did he hypnotize Julien? Did he think he was being


    selfless and doing a good thing? That was forcing people. He had not only harmed Julien but also


    ruined me!"


    Sydney¡¯s eyes were red with rage.


    It was all because of that Quincy.


    If Quincy hadn''t asked his brother to hypnotize Julien, then Julien wouldn''t have mistaken Lyra for


    Sydney and believed that he loved Lyra.


    Julien would have soon found Sydney, and they would have been together, living happily ever after.


    However, Quincy ruined everything!


    Seeing Sydney so sad, Finn sighed, "Don''t be like that. Things have passed for years.


    Your anger won''t change things. After all.


    Quincy is dead, but he got what wasing to him." "What do you mean?" Sydney looked up at


    Finn with reddened eyes.


    Finn curled his lips, "Quincy''s death wasn''t an ident. It was set up."


    "What?" Sydney covered her mouth in surprise.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Finn continued, "Because Julien''s physical condition and blood type are special, it''s hard to find a


    matching heart. After he was diagnosed with a congenital heart condition right after he was born,


    his family had been looking for a heart for him ever since. But they hadn''t found a matching heart in


    twenty-four years. Six years ago, just days before doctors pronounced Julien would die, Quincy had


    a car ident, and his heart just happened to match Julien¡¯s. Do you think it was a coincidence?''


    Sydney¡¯s face changed color dramatically." You''re trying to say that Julien or his family set up


    Quincy''s car ident, right? No, that can''t be true! Julien or his family would never..."


    "I didn''t mean Julien or his family. I was referring to Lyra," Finn cut Sydney off.


    Sydney''s mouth dropped open, "Lyra?"


    "Yes." Finn lifted his chin slightly," Although I don''t know clearly what happened at that time, I


    checked the hospital records. On Quincy¡¯sst day, Julien''s grandmother went to see Quincy in


    person. She wanted Quincy to donate his heart to Julien. And it was Lyra who revealed to Julien''s


    family that Quincy''s heart would be a good match for Julien." "And then what?" Sydney asked


    eagerly. Finn continued, "ording to what I heard from my senior fellow, Quincy didn''t agree to


    donate his heart at the time. But then Lyra went to him and told him that she fell in love with the man


    who needed his heart. She shed tears to Quincy¡¯s face. She said she had a long future ahead of


    her and wanted Quincy to help her."


    "So, because Lyra was crying, Quincy agreed to give his heart to Julien and asked his brother to


    hypnotize Julien to fall in love with Lyra!¡± said Sydney, her face reddened with anger.


    "Ridiculous! This is so ridiculous!" Sydney clenched her fist so tightly that her nails were piercing her


    palm. "There was no way that Lyra fell in love with Julien at that time. She had her eye on Julien for


    a long time. Then somehow, she learned that Quincy''s heart would match Julien, so she plotted the


    car ident to murder her boyfriend!¡± "Yes. Not only me, but Julien was also suspecting Lyra was


    responsible for Quincy''s death, so after Julien snapped out of hypnosis, he''s been investigating the


    ident. But since so many years had passed and there was no surveince at the crash site, he


    found no evidence to prove that Lyra plotted the ident."


    Finn shrugged his shoulders and said, "So I''d say getting killed by Lyra is kind of Quincy''s


    comeuppance."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me that." Sydney took a deep breath and calmed down for the moment.


    Finn answered nonchntly, "It¡¯s OK. It''s not a secret. But now you know Julien was hypnotized,


    and that''s why he treated you that way six years ago. What are you going to do? Are you going to


    forgive him?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes, "Yes, I think I will forgive him. He''s a victim too. What he did was not his


    intention. He was sick."


    Finn wasn''t surprised by her answer, "And then what? Are you going to get back together with him?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Sydney shook her head," While I forgive him, whether I get back together with him is


    another thing. I haven¡¯t thought it through or epted the whole thing. Maybe when I''m ready, it''s


    possible."

 Chapter 578 Clarices Intention

    Chapter 578 rice''s Intention


    Looking at Sydney''s gloomy and confused look, Finn spread his hands. "It''s time to be mentally


    prepared. After all, getting back together should be taken seriously."


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Finn stopped. "Okay, here we are."


    Sydney also stopped. She looked up and saw the three big words "obstetrics and gynecology". She


    rubbed her cheeks, calmed down, and walked in.


    Finn followed behind. After entering the room, he said something to a doctor.


    That doctor nodded and looked at Sydney." Ms. Raines, please follow me, I''ll give you a check-up."


    "Okay, thank you." Sydney left with the doctor.


    Finn sat in this doctor''s office and waited.


    After half an hour, the doctor and Sydney came back.


    Finn looked at the doctor. "Is she getting better?"


    "Yes. She can receive further treatment." The doctor handed over the examination result.


    Finn took it, read it, and then closed it." Then please prescribe her medicine."


    "Okay." The doctor nodded, pulled out a chair, sat down, took a pen and paper, and began to write a


    prescription.


    Sydney picked up her bag from the sofa. " Thank you."


    "It''s nothing." Finn pushed his sses, looked at her, and said, "Take your medicine on time and try


    to recover sooner. Before you make a full recovery, don''t have another child with Julien."


    Hearing this, Sydney blushed. "Dr. James, what are you talking about? Who is going to have


    another child?"


    "You and Julien." Finn yed with the scalpel and said leisurely, "Although you and Julien have not


    yet got back together, it will happen sooner orter, so I warn you in advance. Take precautions


    when you have sex with him. You won''t be well enough to get pregnant nearly in the next two


    years."


    Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked up at the sky resignedly, unspeaking.


    She realized that the more she talked about this topic with him, the more difficult it was to end it.


    She''d better keep silent.


    As expected, seeing that Sydney did not say anything, Finn ended the topic. He took the


    prescription and passed it to her. "This is your next course of treatment. Go to the pharmacy to get


    the medicer."


    "Okay." Sydney took the prescription, nced at it, and carefully put it away. " Then I''ll go and take


    the medicine. I have a meetingter."


    "Go ahead. I won¡¯t see you off. I have to operate soon." Finn nced at his watch.


    Sydney nodded. "OK, bye."


    She then turned around and left the office.


    Aftering to the hospital¡¯s parking lot, Sydney rolled the receipts into balls, threw them into a


    trash can, pulled open the car door, and drove away.


    Sydney had just left when rice walked out from a corner to the trash can with a frown, bent


    down, picked up the things Sydney had thrown with disgust, and unfolded them one by one.


    Seeing that they were receipts, rice immediately felt bored and curled her mouth.


    When rice came here just now, she saw Sydney standing by the trash can with a frown, looking


    serious, so rice had thought that Sydney was suffering from a severe illness.


    Unexpectedly, it was just a prescription to nourish Sydney¡¯s womb.


    Just as rice was about to throw these things back into the trash, the phone in her bag rang.


    rice wrinkled her brows, took out the phone, and saw that it was Mrs. Madden calling her. rice


    hurriedly adjusted her expression and answered the phone. "Mom.


    "rice, have you arrived at the hospital yet?" Mrs. Madden asked on the other end of the phone.


    rice nodded. "Yes."


    "That''s good. Hurry up and bring your dad''s medicine over. Your dad is in pain," Mrs. Madden urged


    anxiously.


    rice said, "I see, Mom. I''ll be back soon. Tell dad to hold on for a while."


    The two of them said a few more words and hung up the phone.


    rice put down the phone with a distressed look.


    Now Brandon¡¯s kidney was getting worse and worse. He badly needed a new kidney.


    However, it had been so long now, and they still had not found a suitable kidney.


    Mrs. Madden had a matching test, but her kidney was not suitable for Brandon.


    To show that she cared about Brandon and was willing to save him, rice also had a matching


    test.


    Her kidney was unsuitable for Brandon too.


    She had guessed the result. After all, she was not their biological daughter, so her kidney couldn''t


    be suitable for Brandon. Only their biological daughter might... rice suddenly thought of


    something.


    Her eyes lit up as she looked down at the receipts in her hand. She was so excited that she


    trembled.


    rice had forgotten that Sydney was Bradon''s biological daughter.


    The doctor had said that Brandon¡¯s rtives were most likely to have suitable kidneys for him.


    Sydney was Brandon''s child. Maybe Sydney''s kidney was suitable for Brandon.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited rice became. She threw away the receipts


    except for the one with Sydney¡¯s blood type on it and walked quickly towards the elevator.


    She had to go to the hospital for confirmation. Since Sydney had a checkup at the hospital, the


    obstetrics and gynecology department must have Sydney¡¯s medical report. rice had to figure out


    as soon as possible whether


    Sydney''s kidney was suitable for Brandon.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    If so, rice would try to get it and save Brandon.


    Brandon supported the Madden family, and once he died, rice would lose everything she had


    now.


    So she had to save Brandon.


    rice¡¯s face showed a cold and determined look.


    Meanwhile, Sydney had already arrived at the Flint Corporation.


    She parked the car and walked into the Flint Corporation¡¯s office building.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Zach standing in front of Julien''s elevator.


    Zach waved at her. "Ms. Raines, this way please."


    Sydney raised her eyebrows and strode over. "Zach, are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded and pressed the button to open the elevator.


    The elevator opened. He gestured for her to get in. "It was Mr. Flint who asked me toe down


    and wait for you."


    "When did he tell you toe down?" Sydney was surprised.


    She was not surprised that Julien let Zache down to pick her up.


    After all, she knew that Zach, a special assistant, couldn''t just leave Julien without


    Julien''s order.


    She was just amazed that Zach had been waiting here for so long.


    "Half an hour ago," Zach replied. "Mr. Flint guessed you would probablye over at this hour, so


    he asked me toe down earlier."


    "I see." Sydney nodded in a daze and said with embarrassment, "Sorry to keep you waiting.


    Something happened when I came.


    "It''s okay." Zach waved his hand.


    Soon, the elevator stopped.


    Zach led Sydney to the conference room.


    He pushed open the door.


    When Sydney walked in, several people were already sitting inside. All of them were the partners in


    the new energy technology project.


    When these people saw Sydney and Zach behind her, their expressions changed.


    Strange enough, they stopped talking and


    stared at Sydney.

 Chapter 579 Different Thoughts

    Chapter 579 Different Thoughts


    It was not until Zach went out to make tea that these people began to talk again.


    A man asked Sydney, "Ms. Raines, did youe along with Zach, or did Zach pick you up?"


    Sydney didn''t know why they were asking. She answered frankly, "He picked me up."


    Hearing her answer, the people fell silent and looked at her fearfully.


    During this period, there was a rumor in the circle that Julien was pursuing his ex-wife and intended


    to get back together with her.


    They all heard the news, but they didn''t believe it.


    After all, they all knew that Julien didn''t like Sydney very much. What he loved was Lyra, the


    youngest daughter of the Madden family.


    So how could Julien be pursuing Sydney?


    Even if Julien let Sydney be the main cooperation partner of the new energy technology


    project, they didn''t think that this was a special favor of Julien for Sydney, but only Sydney¡¯s good


    luck.


    But now they might have to believe what they heard.


    Zach was Julien''s personal assistant. His position in Flint Corporation was second only to Julien, so


    only Julien could arrange for Zach to work. If Julien didn''t ask Zach to pick up Sydney, how could


    Zach go?


    This was enough to show how much importance Julien attached to Sydney.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Julien arrange for some other staff member to pick up Sydney as he did with


    them?


    It seemed that in the future they could no longer look down on this young woman and Skylight


    Corporation that supported her.


    Otherwise, they would offend the Flint family.


    Maybe they should also take the initiative to tter the Skylight Corporation. Maybe Julien would


    give them some cooperation opportunity when he was happy.


    The presidents of the other fourpanies looked at each other and knew that they all had the


    same idea.


    Sydney did not know what they were thinking, nor was she interested in knowing. She opened her


    notebook and waited for the meeting to begin.


    After a while, Julien hadn''te yet. Zach came in with a few cups of tea.


    Zach put a cup of tea in front of the other four presidents one by one. Then, he came to Sydney and


    gave her the remaining cup of tea and a piece of cake.


    Zach''s action made the whole conference room quiet again.


    These presidents first looked down at the green tea in front of them and then at the ck tea and


    cake in front of Sydney, which was different from theirs. Their eyes twitched.


    Why was it different?


    Well, that was fine. After all, most girls liked to drink ck tea.


    What about the cake?


    Why did only Sydney have cake? And they had nothing.


    This was a different treatment!


    These presidents felt they were being treated differently, and even Sydney felt embarrassed.


    Zach''s special favor embarrassed her.


    "Zach, I don''t want this cake." Sydney pushed the cake forward and motioned Zach to take it back.


    Naturally, Zach couldn''t take it back.


    Pushing his sses, he nced at these presidents gloomily and then exined to Sydney, "Ms.


    Raines, this cake is specially prepared for you by Mr. Flint. You should not disappoint him. I think


    the gentlemen present will not care about this. After all, they have heard the rumors in the circle and


    know why Mr. Flint has taken special favor of you."


    "Yes, of course." Hearing Zach¡¯s warning, these presidents nodded.


    Sydney frowned and asked, "What rumors?"


    Zach smiled meaningfully. "Ms. Raines, if you want to know, you can ask others after the meeting.


    Well, everyone, I''ll go to see if Mr. Flint''s work is finished. If it''s finished, he wille soon.


    Otherwise, please wait a little longer."


    With that, Zach left.


    As soon as he left, the meeting room became lively.


    A president gossiped, "Ms. Raines, are you getting back together with Julien?"


    "What?" Sydney''s hand shivered, and she almost spilled the ck tea.


    Putting down the ck tea and looking at these presidents'' curious eyes, Sydney shook her head


    and said, "No. Why do you ask?" "The rumor is all around the circle.


    Everyone says that Mr. Flint is chasing you. " A president replied.


    Sydney eximed, "Is it all around the circle?"


    "Yes. Even those of us who don''t pay attention to gossip have heard it."


    Sydney opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say


    anything.


    Did everyone know about her entanglement with Julien?


    Unexpectedly, everyone in the circle knew!


    At this time, the door of the conference room opened and the sound of footsteps came.


    Sydney seemed to have telepathy. She subconsciously raised her head to look at the source of the


    sound. Then she met Julien¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at his dark and deep pupils, Sydney instantly remembered what Finn had said in the


    hospital and the questions asked by one of these presidents just now. Sydney blushed and hurriedly


    put her head aside. Her heart was beating, and she could not calm down.


    Finn and these people were to me.


    Why did they say that to her and ask her such questions?


    Looking at Sydney''s red face, Julien narrowed his eyes.


    ''What was she thinking?'' "Mr. Flint, these are meeting materials." Before Julien could figure out


    what Sydney was thinking, Zach took a document and handed it to Julien.


    Julien had to sit down, and then he said, Let''s begin our meeting."


    The meeting didn''t end until five o''clock in the afternoon.


    After looking at his watch, Julien closed theptop in front of him and said, "This is the end of


    today''s meeting. It''s gettingte. Pleasee to the hotel. I''ll treat you to dinner. Hope you can all


    come."


    Hearing that Julien invited them to dinner, these presidents all smiled.


    "Mr. Flint, no problem. We will definitelye."


    Sydney didn''t say anything, but she didn''t


    refuse.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Everyone was here for the meeting. It would be inappropriate for her to refuse.


    Julien nced at Sydney and then said, " Then please go to the hotel first. Zach, take these


    gentlemen to the car."


    "Okay." Zach nodded in response and then made a gesture of invitation to these presidents.


    These presidents followed Zach to leave the meeting room.


    Sydney walked at the end. When she passed by Julien, Julien grabbed her wrist and said, "You


    take my car."


    "No need." Sydney tried to pull her hand out.


    But Julien held it firmly. "You can only ride with me, or you''ll have to squeeze into a car with those


    old men. Would you prefer thetter?¡± "Well." Sydney was silent immediately. Obviously, she didn''t


    want to.


    Julien chuckled, "Let''s go."


    Sydney nodded slightly and held her things in one hand, following Julien out.


    On the way to the elevator, Julien suddenly asked, "Why did you blush before the meeting?"


    "Nothing." Sydney bowed her head and didn¡¯t want to answer.


    Julien squinted and asked, "Really?"


    "It''s nothing. Don''t ask. I don''t know." Sydney covered her face with one hand.


    If he asked again, she would think of Finn''s words again.


    Seeing that Sydney''s ears were red again, Julien narrowed his eyes and said, "Well, since you don''t


    want to talk, I won''t ask. Are you free tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded, "What are you asking for? "

 Chapter 580 Juliens Purpose

    Chapter 580 Julien''s Purpose


    Julien said, "Grandma asked me to invite you to have dinner in the old residence."


    "Have dinner?" Sydney felt confused."


    What special day is it tomorrow?"


    He shook his head. "Nothing special.


    Grandma asked me to invite you, so I did as she said."


    She smiled, "Got it. I will go there tomorrow.


    He looked at her and said, "Let''s go there together tomorrow. I will drive to Skylight Corporation to


    pick you up."


    She hesitated for a few seconds, but she finally nodded when she saw the expectation in his eyes.


    "OK."


    He also smiled, "It''s a deal."


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the hotel.


    Julien opened the door of the private room for Sydney.


    She didn''t refuse but walked in directly.


    He closed the door, followed her and caught up with her quickly.


    The other presidents had arrived already. They were sitting on the chairs and waiting for them.


    Seeing that Julien and Sydney walked in together, these presidents exchanged nces.


    ''Julien and Sydney look intimate. They even walk in together. It seems that they have been


    reconciled with each other indeed.''


    ''We need to y up to Skylight Corporation in the future.''


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien neither knew their thoughts nor had the time to guess. He walked in front of two adjacent


    vacant chairs, pulled out a chair, patted the back of the chair and said to Sydney, "Have a seat


    here."


    Sydney didn''t expect Julien to please her in front of so many people. She felt uneasy and hesitated


    to sit down.


    After all, she had nothing to do with him now, so she was unable to ept his kindness in front of


    so many people casually.


    But if she refused, he would lose face in front of so many people.


    He had a high social position. If she let him lose face, it wasn''t a trivial matter because he would be


    aughingstock in the circle. Many people in the circle wanted to see his downfall. After all, their


    companies had been suppressed by Flint Corporation for too long. However, Julien was so capable


    and had tough measures. They were not able to defeat him, but they were willing to see Julien


    being aughingstock.


    Thus, she only had one choice.


    Thinking of that, she took a deep breath, smoothed the hem of her long coat, walked in front of the


    chair and turned to smile at Julien. "Thank you, Mr. Flint."


    He smiled, "You''re wee."


    Then he pulled out the chair next to her and sat down.


    The waiter, who was waiting in the private room, knew that Julien was the host of the meal. Seeing


    that Julien sat down, the waiter handed the menu to him


    immediately.


    After he got the menu, he didn''t open it but handed it to Sydney. "What would you like to eat?"


    She felt embarrassed, pushed the menu back to him and said slightly, "I''m not fussy about food.


    You can order the dishes as you like."


    Is he kidding? It''s very eye-catching that he pulled out the chair for me. How can I order dishes


    first?''


    ''Among the people present, my social position is the lowest. How can I order dishes earlier than


    other presidents?''


    ''If I''m Julien¡¯s wife, it doesn''t matter, but I''m not. Even if Julien has asked me to order dishes, I can''t


    do that.''


    If I order dishes, these presidents will be unhappy, although they won''t speak it out.


    Thus, I would better not do that.''


    Seeing that Sydney was in a dilemma, Julien knew the reason immediately. He picked up the menu


    and said, "OK. Let me order some dishes."


    He opened the menu and ordered some dishes.


    She arched her eyebrows when she heard these dishes.


    ''These dishes are all my favorites.''


    She looked at Julien.


    He smiled at her and closed the menu." And a bottle of fresh mango juice. That''s all.


    ''The mango juice is also for me.''


    "OK, Mr. Flint." The waiter nodded.


    Julien put the menu on the table and rotated the ss counter. Then the menu was moved in front


    of a president. "Please order the dishes as you like."


    "Now that Mr. Flint says so, let''s order dishes." The president smiled, picked up the menu and


    started to order dishes.


    More than ten minutester, all the people had ordered dishes.


    The cooks were preparing dishes in the kitchen in a hurry. The bottle of mango juice that Julien


    ordered was served first.


    Julien poured a ss of it and put it in front of Sydney. "Don''t drink too much. Otherwise, you will be


    full and not able to eat anything else."


    Hearing his considerate words, she felt warm, smiled and said, "I see."


    She picked up the ss of mango juice and took a sip.


    At that time, a president looked at Sydney and Julien suddenly. "Mr. Flint, it is said that you would


    like to be reconciled with Ms. Raines, so have you been reconciled with each other?"


    Sydney stopped drinking, frowned and was about to exin.


    Julien put his hand on her hand, pinched her hand slightly and said, "Not yet, but we will be


    reconciled with each other sooner orter."


    Sydney widened her eyes as if she was asking why he was sure that they would be reconciled with


    each other sooner orter.


    Julien smiled. His eyes were filled with confidence.


    Sydney understood his meaning. He was confident that she would agree to be reconciled with him.


    These presidents didn''t know what Julien and Sydney hadmunicated secretly. Seeing Julien


    and Sydney looking at each other with affection, they curried favor with Julien and Sydney.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines. Hope we will attend your wedding ceremony soon."


    "Thank you." Julien picked up the ss of red wine in front of him and chinked sses with them.


    For Julien''s face, Sydney couldn¡¯t exin that she might not be reconciled with him. She could only


    pick up the ss of mango juice and chink sses with them.


    After she chinked sses with them, it meant that she admitted that she would be reconciled with


    Julien sooner orter.


    Otherwise, she shouldn''t have chinked sses with them.


    She withdrew her hand and took a sip absent-mindedly. Then she turned around and red at


    Julien.


    She understood why he stopped her from exining and said so.


    He set a trap for her, and she had to admit that she would be reconciled with him.


    To some extent, it meant that she had agreed to be reconciled with him.


    Besides, Sydney and Julien were a couple in the eyes of these presidents.


    Julien looked at Sydney''s gaze and knew what he had done was impertinent.


    But he didn¡¯t regret it.


    Although he said that he would give her some time to ept him, she would hesitate. ording to


    her character, if he didn''t force her properly, she would neither ept him nor refuse him.


    He could only force her properly. Only then did shemit herself. Thus, she would be reconciled


    with him more quickly.


    Soon, the dishes were served one by one.


    Julien was the host, so he picked up the spoon first.


    He chose a piece of fish without fishbone but didn''t eat it. Under the others'' teasing gaze, he put it


    into Sydney¡¯s bowl. "Have a try. It tastes good."


    She saw the others¡¯ teasing gazes and felt shy. Her face turned red. She spooned the fish and put it


    into her mouth slowly.


    The fish was fresh and tender. It even melted in her mouth. It was so delicious.


    Seeing that her eyes lit up, Julien asked gently, "How is it?"


    She gave a thumbs-up sign and said happily, "It''s delicious."


    Julien chuckled. "Then eat more."

 Chapter 581 Its Snowing

    Chapter 581 It''s Snowing


    Saying that, Julien forked two pieces of fish into her bowl.


    Sydney hurriedly covered the bowl with her hand, "Thank you. But I can get it myself. Please enjoy


    yourself."


    "Are you caring for me?" Julien came closer to her.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, put down her fork, and pushed his face away, "Have dinner yourself


    quickly."


    Seeing this scene, the presidents who had been staring at themughed, "President Flint and


    President Raines get along very well with each other."


    Julien sat up straight and said faintly, "It''s just so so."


    But his words were full ofcency.


    Sydney moved her mouth and looked at him speechlessly.


    ''Bah. It''s impossible for us to get along well with each other.


    He is so shameless.''


    After dinner, it was alreadyte at night.


    Zach sent several presidents out of the hotel. Finally, Julien and Sydney walked out of the hotel.


    When they reached the gate of the hotel, Sydney suddenly saw something and ran out of the hotel


    with her purse in her hand in surprise.


    Julien followed her, "What''s wrong?"


    He stopped beside her.


    Sydney stood on the step in front of the hotel''s gate, looked up at the sky, and said with a smile, "It''s


    snowing!"


    Julien twitched the corners of his eyes.


    Of course, he knew it was snowing. When he had just stepped out of the elevator, he saw that


    outside the hotel.


    Just like rain, snow was a normal thing to him, so he didn¡¯t feel surprised at all.


    But he didn''t expect Sydney to be so surprised.


    Julien held his forehead and couldn''t help butugh, "It''s just snowing. Why are you so happy?"


    Sydney stretched out her hand to get a snowke.


    But since her palm was warm, the snowke quickly melted, leaving only a drop of water in her


    hand.


    Sydney withdrew her hand and looked at the snow outside the hotel, "It''s very beautiful. And it


    hasn¡¯t snowed for many years in Port City. I didn''t expect it would snow this year, and it''s snow


    heavily.


    There must be thick snow tomorrow morning."


    After saying that, she wanted to stretch out her hand to catch the snowkes.


    But this time Julien stopped her.


    He grabbed her hand and said, "Aren''t you cold? Your hands and face are frozen."


    What''s more, a white mist came out of their mouths as they spoke.


    "No. It''s normal that my face will be frozen in winter." Sydney shook her head while trying to get rid


    of Julien, "I want to y with it. I haven''t seen snow for a long time." "No." Julien said with a stern


    face, "What if your hands get frostbite? You can watch the snow at home. I''ll take you home now."


    He took her hand, turned around, and went into the hotel. After getting an umbre from the front


    desk, they left the hotel and walked to the car parked by the roadside.


    On the way home, Sydney propped her head up and kept staring at the snow outside the car


    window.


    Julien couldn''t help but ask, "Is the snow really that pretty?"


    "Of course." Sydney nodded and said with a smile, "My mother was born on a snowy day. My


    mother loved snow. I was influenced by her, so I also like snow. Every time I see snow, I am


    especially happy. By the way, my mother''s birthday ising up. I haven''t visited her tomb for a


    long time."


    Til go with you at that time." Julien said while driving the car.


    Sydney turned her head to look at him, " You?"


    Julien nodded his head, "At that time, maybe we are already together, so I can go with you."


    Sydney curled her lips, "Speak for yourself."


    "I have confidence." Julien turned his head and nced at her.


    ''Humph. I don''t want to talk to you." Sydney pursed her lips and turned her head to continue looking


    at the snow outside the car window.


    Seeing her look at the snow so seriously, Julien moved his eyes, lost in thought.


    After a while, they arrived at Shallow Bay. After stopping the car, Julien was just about to unbuckle


    his seat belt and send Sydney home when she hurriedly put her hand on his seat belt buckle.


    "What are you doing?¡± Julien looked at her with his deep eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Sydney exined, "Don''t get out of the car. It''s snowing outside. It¡¯s too cold, which isn¡¯t good for


    your arm. I¡¯ll be home after a short walk.¡±


    After saying that, she withdrew her hand, unbuckled her seat belt, and said, "I''m going home now.


    You should go home early. Bye."


    She waved her hand and was about to open the car door when Julien pulled her arm.


    Sydney turned her head, "Is there anything else?"


    Julien let out a light sigh, "Take the umbre with you. Although it''s close to your home, it''s cold


    outside, and the snowkes will get your clothes and hair wet. Maybe you''ll catch a cold."


    He turned around, picked up the umbre in the back seat, and handed it to her.


    Sydney took the umbre and smiled," Okay. Bye."


    After getting out of the car, she opened the umbre, walked around the front of the car, and


    headed for the building.


    After walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned around, and waved at Julien.


    Julien rolled down the car window and said, "Go back home quickly."


    He was afraid that she would get frostbite.


    Sydneyughed, turned around, and entered the building.


    Seeing her disappear, he rolled up the car window, patted the snowkes on his left shoulder and


    hair, started the car, and left.


    When Sydney had just finished her bath and came out of the bathroom an hourter, she heard the


    doorbell.


    Turning off the hair dryer, she frowned, turned her head, and looked at the door.


    ''It was sote. Who is that?''


    Sydney put down the hair dryer, went back to her room to put on a jacket, and then walked towards


    the door.


    She opened the peephole on the door to see if it was the property staff or someone else.


    After that, she froze.


    It was Julien!


    ''Hadn¡¯t he left? Why did he suddenlye here?''


    Sydney hurriedly opened the door without thinking too much. Seeing him freeze with wet hair and


    coat and pale face, she said in surprise, "Why are you here..."


    Julien smiled, "Luckily, you haven''t fallen asleep. You neither answered my calls nor messaged me


    back just now. I thought you were asleep."


    "I didn''t hear your calls. Maybe I was having a bath at that time." Sydney said.


    Thinking of something, she hurriedly grabbed his arm, dragged him into her apartment, and closed


    the door.


    Her apartment was heated, so it was very warm. She felt that he might get sick if he didn''te in.


    "Julien, have you been standing in the snow?" Sydney took two tissues to wipe her hands and


    frowned in anger.


    When she saw that his hair was wet, she guessed that his clothes must be wet too.


    If his cashmere coat was dry, it would be very light. But it looked heavy, and the hem couldn¡¯t even


    swing, which was enough to show that his coat was wet.


    Sure enough, when she grabbed his arm just now, she felt so cold that her palm stiffened.


    He must have stayed outside the building with his wet hair and clothes for a long time because his


    face was pale and his lips were purple.


    "No." Julien shook his head, put down the small bag in his hand, and took off his coat.


    "So what did you do?" Sydney picked up the nket on the sofa, which she used while watching


    TV, and gave it to him, "Put on the nket. Aren¡¯t you cold?"

 Chapter 582 A Crystal Ball

    Chapter 582 A Crystal Ball


    Although her face was dark, she really worried about him.


    When Julien noticed that she worried about him a lot, he smiled and took the nket to wrap it


    around himself before answering her, "I went to buy something for you."


    "Buy something for me?" Sydney became stunned. "What did you buy for me?"


    She looked at the small bag that he had just put down. "Is it in this bag?"


    "Yes." Nodding, Julien picked up the bag and handed the bag to her. "See if you like it or not. I went


    to buy it especially for you. I drove a long way and found it after shopping around for a long time.¡±


    Sydney took the bag, "What on earth have you bought for me in such heavy snow?"


    "Didn''t you say that you liked snow?"


    Julien looked at her. "It''s very cold to watch the snow outside, so I bought something with which you


    could watch snow all the time. As the snow in the gift won¡¯t melt, you can watch the snow even in


    summer."


    "Snow..." Sydney lowered her head, staring at the bag in her hand in a trance.


    ¡®Is it snow in the bag?''


    When Julien noticed that her mind was wandering, he said, "Open it up and see the gift."


    Sydney nodded and opened the bag.


    After she opened the bag, there was a box inside.


    Sydney took out the box and put down the bag on the table.


    Though the box was just asrge as a palm, it was about ten centimeters tall and a little heavy.


    Under Julien''s encouraging gaze, Sydney took a deep breath and slowly opened the box. A crystal


    ball jumped into her eyes.


    With her eyes widening, she took the crystal ball out of the box and then saw something fluttering in


    the crystal ball, which was the snow that Julien had just mentioned.


    The snow was snowkes of different sizes. As the crystal ball was shaken, the snowkes fluttered


    in the ball. And the scene looked very beautiful, as if it had really snowed. Different from the real


    snow, the snow in the crystal ball was romantic.


    It was no wonder that Julien said that she could see snowkes all the time, no matter whether it


    was in winter or summer, because the snowkes in the crystal ball would never melt.


    Holding the crystal ball, she felt that it was very heavy somehow, as she had mixed feelings.


    She said with a lump in her throat, trying to hold back her tears. "You just went out to buy it in such


    heavy snow. Are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I know what I''ve done clearly," Julien looked at her and answered seriously.


    Sydney''s mixed feelings became stronger. She blinked, as if she wanted to hold something back.


    "Since you know what you''ve done, you should be clear that you haven''t recovered yet. You should


    know that you''ll catch a cold easily if you walk outside on such a cold day. If you really catch a cold,


    I''ll worry about you. And those who care about you will also worry about you."


    "Don''t worry. I know what I should do," Julien said, smiling tenderly.


    Sydney twitched her mouth.


    ''He has never thought about getting frostbite.''


    Closing her eyes, Sydney tried hard to suppress her anger and then asked with concern again, "Is it


    meaningful to buy the crystal ball on such a cold day?"


    "Yes, it''s meaningful," Julien nodded and answered without hesitation. "It''s


    meaningful to do anything for you. And I''m willing to do so."


    Hearing it, Sydney couldn''t control herself. She tightened her grip on the crystal ball and sobbed,


    "Fool. You are a real fool!"


    "As long as you''re happy, I don¡¯t mind being a fool." Julien threw off the nket, took a tissue from


    the coffee table and stood up to wipe her tears. "Are you moved by me so easily?"


    Sydney blushed and then pushed his hand away gently. "Who is moved by you? Don''t talk


    nonsense. It¡¯s just that my eyshes fell into my eyes."


    Julien chuckled. "Yes. Your eyshes fell into your eyes. Have you got them out of your eyes now?


    Let me help you if you haven''t."


    "No. I¡¯ve already got them out." Sydney grabbed the tissue in his hand to wipe her eyes casually


    and then looked at him with her red eyes, as if saying "Look. My eyes are fine."


    Julien raised his lips, and then his eyes fell on the crystal ball in her hand.


    "By the way, do you like it?"


    Sydney looked down at the crystal ball in her hand.


    The snowkes inside didn''t flutter and settled at the bottom of the crystal ball. As she didn''t shake


    the crystal ball, the snowkes couldn''t flutter.


    But the glittering snowkes were very bright.


    Sydney held the crystal ball, smiling. "Well, I like it. It''s beautiful."


    She liked snow very much. Moreover, the snow in the crystal ball wouldn''t melt, and it was so shiny.


    She liked the gift very much.


    "Great!" Julien felt relieved.


    When he decided to buy this crystal ball, he was afraid that she wouldn''t like it, as there was no real


    snow in it.


    However, looking at the smile on her face, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "But why did you suddenly want to buy it for me?" Sydney put down the crystal ball and poured him


    a cup of coffee.


    Julien took the coffee. "Didn''t you say that you like snow? As it doesn''t snow every year in Port City,


    I must figure out a way to let you see snow every year. I searched on the Inte, and the best way


    to watch snow every year was to buy such a crystal ball."


    Julien would ask experts to create artificial snow for her if the government allowed him to do so.


    "It turns out to be so." Sydney nodded. Looking at Julien, she said sincerely,"


    Thank you for what you¡¯ve done for me."


    "It''s my pleasure." Julien drank the coffee." I bought the crystal ball on the spur of the moment. It


    was not expensive, as it was not made of real crystal. I''ll buy you a real crystal ball in the future."


    Sydney shook her head. "Don''t bother. I like it very much."


    "Don''t you feel upset?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney rolled his eyes at him. "Howe I feel upset? If a gift is prepared with care, I''ll like it even


    if it''s a card. But if a gift is prepared casually, I won¡¯t like it even if it¡¯s priceless. So, this crystal ball is


    great.


    Although it doesn''t cost much, it¡¯s precious in my eyes."


    When Julien found that she valued the crystal ball a lot, he was very happy.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    This indicated that she valued him, so she valued his gift.


    "Well, it''s gettingte. I''m going to leave. Go to bed early." Julien looked at his watch, put down the


    cup and was ready to leave.


    Sydney suddenly stood in front of him to stop him. Looking away, she stammered," Well... That... It''s


    sote, and it¡¯s so cold outside. Your clothes and hair are wet.


    Don¡¯t leave tonight."


    Julien''s pupils dted slightly, and then he asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you know what you¡¯re


    talking about?"


    Sydney flushed scarlet. Not only did she look away, but also she turned around, with her back to


    him, as she didn''t dare to look at him. "I know. For the sake of the crystal ball, I''ll take you in for one


    night. Don¡¯t think too much. You can only sleep on the sofa. Do you think I''ll let you sleep in the


    bed?"


    Then she walked towards her room.


    Staring at her, Julien couldn''t help chuckling.


    When Sydney came out of her room, there was a white bathrobe in her hand.

 Chapter 583 Midnight Intruder

    Chapter 583 Midnight Intruder


    Sydney tossed the bathrobe onto Julien and said, "I bought it online a while ago, but it''s too big for


    me. So, you can wear it. Even though it might be a little small for you, it¡¯s just for a night. And you


    can make do."


    As Julien caught the bathrobe, he answered, "All right."


    "Go and take a shower and quickly dry your hair before you catch a cold." While she said that, she


    pointed at the bathroom.


    "Well, I''ll be going then." With a nod, he left for the bathroom with the bathrobe in his hands.


    After he left, she didn''t stay in the living room either. Instead, she went to the kitchen to prepare a


    bowl of ginger soup for him.


    No matter what, she could not let him catch a cold after he had given her the crystal ball.


    After slicing the ginger, Sydney turned on the stove and began to make the soup.


    Once she was done, she took the bowl of soup back to the living room.


    When she noticed that Julien still hadn''te out of the bathroom, Sydney ced the bowl of


    ginger soup on the coffee table. Then, she sat down and picked up the crystal ball.


    As she caressed the crystal ball, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She thought, ¡¯ What an


    idiot. Who in their right frame of mind would go out in the heavy snow at night just to buy this thing?


    I''m afraid you are the only one who did it.''


    After that, Sydney put the crystal ball back into its box and walked to her room, where she ced


    the box on the nightstand.


    Then, she opened the box once again to reveal the crystal ball inside.


    Soon after, she kept away the swan decoration that was originally on the nightstand.


    Without therge swan decoration upying the space, the nightstand looked empty and in with


    only the small crystal ball on top of it.


    However, Sydney didn''t think that it looked ugly. At that moment, to her, there was no other


    decoration that couldpare to the crystal ball.


    At this time, she heard a noiseing from the living room.


    When she realized that Julien had finished showering, Sydney hurriedly walked out of her room.


    However, she couldn''t help but let out augh at the sight of him standing by the sofa and drying his


    hair in her bathrobe.


    The bathrobe was way too small for him, so it was stretched tautly around his body and made him


    look ridiculous.


    Even so, the bathrobe had its good points. At least, it showed Julien''s good figure.


    Julien clearly knew what Sydney wasughing about, but he merely raised an eyebrow and didn''t


    stop her fromughing further.


    After all, he admitted that he looked rather ridiculous at that moment.


    Therefore, she couldugh as much as she wanted to. He wouldn''t mind it as long as she was


    happy.


    However, Sydney had onlyughed for a short while before sheposed herself.


    She was still aware that everyone had their self-esteem. An asionalugh was fine, but if she


    had continued tough at him, it would be disrespectful.


    Sydney cleared her throat with a cough before she pointed at the bowl of soup on the coffee table.


    "I specially made that soup for you. Drink it."


    It was only at that moment that Julien realized the bowl of soup on the table. For a moment, a look


    of surprise shed past his eyes. Then he had a tender look in his eyes. "Okay, I''ll drink it."


    He tossed the towel onto the armrest of the sofa and sat down. Then he picked up the bowl of


    ginger soup and drank it in one gulp.


    Moments after he had finished drinking the soup, Sydney threw a hairdryer at him and said, "Sit


    here and dry your hair. I''ll make the bed for you. "


    Julien obediently did as he was told. Then he stood up to walk toward the opposite armchair before


    taking a seat there.


    On the other hand, Sydney went in front of the sofa bed and started to feel the bottom of sofa. Once


    she had found a rod, she forcibly pulled it outward.


    Then, he watched as she yanked anotheryer from under the sofa. As she lifted the sofa, the


    exposedyer was in alignment with the original sofa seat.


    And just like that, the sofa was now arge bed.


    Julien slightly raised his brow in surprise. It was his first time learning that the sofa had a function


    like this.


    "I''ll go and get you a nket. "After Sydney finished locking the sofa bed into position, she turned


    and returned to her room where she fiddled around her closet for two nkets and a pillow before


    she ced them on the sofa.


    "All right. I won¡¯t turn off the heater at night, so you won''t be cold when you sleep here." When she


    saw the sofa bed, Sydney pped her hands and turned toward Julien, who was drying his hair.


    As he nced at the sofa bed, his eyes shed briefly before he hummed in reply.


    "I''ll go to rest first. Go to bed once you''re done drying your hair," said Sydney.


    Julien nodded slightly. "All right. Good night." "Goodnight, " Sydney replied before she walked


    toward her room.


    When Sydney returned to her room, she shut the door, lifted the covers, and got into bed. Then, she


    took the crystal ball from the nightstand. She shook it as hard as she could twice. After that, she put


    it in its box before turning off the lights and lying down on her bed.


    Now that she had tucked herself in, she turned to face the crystal ball and discovered that it was


    brightly glowing. And the floating snowkes could be seen in the crystal ball.


    She had only been wondering a moment ago whether this particr crystal ball could glow in the


    dark like many others.


    After giving it a test, she never expected that the crystal ball could glow in the dark.


    Sydney turned around. She smiled as she stared at the crystal ball.


    A whileter, when the snowkes had stopped fluttering and settled at the bottom of the crystal ball


    once again, she closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    Half an hour after she had fallen asleep, someone suddenly pushed open her bedroom door. A tall


    figure then appeared at the doorway and was silhouetted by the moonlight.


    The person didn''t remain in ce. Instead, he directly entered the room. Now that the intruder was


    in the room, the door was gently closed again as the person was careful not to make a single sound


    the entire time.


    Once the door was closed, that man immediately turned to head for the bed. Upon reaching the


    head of the bed, the man turned right and walked forward before taking another right turn a few


    stepster to arrive at the other end of the bed. Then, after lifting the covers, the many down and


    stretched his arms to embrace Sydney on the bed by her waist.


    The man was none other than Julien.


    He hadn''t fallen asleep outside, and he didn''t fall asleep on purpose.


    As the woman he loved was just a wall away, he was not nning on sleeping alone.


    Thus, he had waited outside until it felt like the right time toe in.


    Julien pulled Sydney into his arms, making sure that her back was almost pressed against his


    chest.


    He lifted his head to nt a gentle kiss on her face before resting his head on the pillow again.


    "Good night." He whispered before closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    Even so, as soon as dawn broke the next morning, Julien opened his eyes and looked at Sydney in


    his arms.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When he noticed that Sydney wasn''t going to wake up anytime soon, he removed his hands that


    were wrapped around her waist. Then, he lifted the nket and quietly got off the bed to leave the


    room without making a single sound. Once he had returned to the living room, hey down on the


    sofa bed once more and returned to sleep as though nothing had happened.


    However, perhaps because Sydney was not by his side, Julien was unable to fall asleep. After


    closing his eyes for a moment, he sat upright and grabbed his phone to make a phone call.


    "Who is calling this early in the morning? " From the other end of the phone, Zach was still sleepy


    and said in an impatient voice.


    Julien squinted as he said in a low voice," It''s me, Julien."


    "Julien? " Zach frowned, wondering why the name had sounded so familiar.


    A secondter, when he returned to his senses, his eyes instantly opened as he sat up on his bed.


    He was no longer drowsy and became awake. After wearing his sses, he let out a ttering


    laugh. "Oh, so it is you! Mr. Flint, is there anything you need this early in the morning?"


    In the past, Julien used to call Zach in the middle of the night with his orders.


    However, Zach did not expect Julien to


    torture him even before sunrise.


    Thus, he thought Julien was a devil.


    "Bring me a set of clothes and breakfast to Shallow Bay at 8:00 am." Julien nced at his


    wristwatch and ordered in a cold tone.


    Zach was stunned and asked, "Shallow Bay?"


    Julien said, "Don''t bete." After saying that, he hung up.

 Chapter 584 Sydney Was Ashamed

    Chapter 584 Sydney Was Ashamed


    After the phone was hung up, Zach was dumbfounded. He was sitting on his bed. After quite a long


    time, he came to his senses and eximed, "Really, Mr. Flint was at Ms. Raines'' homest night.


    Are they back together?"


    ''It would be great if they got back together!''


    Then Zach got out of his bed and got dressed. He got work to do.


    An hourter, he arrived at Shallow Bay.


    When Julien came to the door, he was in a bathrobe which was actually Sydney¡¯s.


    Zach froze when he saw Julien in a female bathrobe. Then he burst outughing, "Mr. Flint..."


    Julien''s face darkened. He gave off a gloomy aura, his eyes stern. He asked, "Is it funny?"


    "No, it''s not funny at all!" Zach sensed that Julien got angry. He put away his smile, stood up


    straight, and shook his head seriously.


    Julien''s cold eyes narrowed, "If you dareugh again, I''ll send you to Africa." Then he grabbed the


    two bags Zach was carrying, turned around, and went inside. Julien knew he looked funny in


    Sydney''s bathrobe, but no one couldugh at him except Sydney.


    He wouldn''t allow anyone else tough at him.


    Hearing that Julien would send him to Africa, Zach panicked. He rushed into the door, followed


    Julien behind, and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I won''t do it again.¡± "Quiet!" Julien stopped,


    turned around and demanded.


    Zach immediately realized something. He nced at Sydney¡¯s door and answered in a low voice,


    while nodding his head repeatedly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint."


    Julien then withdrew his gaze and continued his track. When he walked to the sofa, he put the bag


    with the breakfast on the table. Then he carried the other bag with his clothes and toiletries to the


    bathroom.


    After a while, Julien came out after he had changed. The top luxury suit instantly made him resume


    his superior and domineering profile.


    His clothes from yesterday were in the bag.


    He gave it to Zach. "Let''s go."


    "Mr. Flint, should we wait for Ms. Raines to get up and have breakfast with her?" Zach gestured to


    Sydney''s bedroom.


    Julien shook his head, "No, I just got a call. There''s an urgent meeting in thepany soon. I''m not


    going to wait for her. And it''s the weekend. I want her to sleep longer."


    "Yes." Zach responded, not saying anything more.


    Julien walked over to the sofa and was about to fold up the nket.


    Zach immediately went over, "Mr. Flint, let me do it."


    "No, I''ll do it myself.¡± Julien pped Zach''s hand away and gave him a warning look.


    It was Sydney''s nket. How could another man touch it?


    Seeing Julien''s stern re, Zach withdrew his hand and stepped back, not saying another word.


    Julien started folding the nket.


    But he had never done it before, so he was clumsy and slow.


    Eventually, after quite a while, he got it done, and it looked good.


    Looking at the nket, Julien pped his hands and turned to Zach and asked, "How is it?"


    "It''s great." Zach gave a thumbs up.


    Julien curled his lips, "Do you think Sydney will also think it''s great when she wakes up and sees


    it?"


    "Definitely." Zach nodded his head.


    Zach wasn''t sure if Sydney would think it was great, but he knew Julien would be angry if he didn¡¯t


    say so.


    "OK. Let''s go." Julien lifted his chin and motioned toward the door. Zach hurried to follow him.


    Soon, the living room was quiet again.


    After about half an hour, Sydney''s door opened, and there was noise in the apartment again.


    Sydney came out of her room, dressed in her pajamas and yawning, her hair a mess, her eyes


    sleepy. She didn''t look fully awake. She stumbled into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the sink, her eyes closed as usual, she groped for the toothpaste and


    toothbrush.


    However, when she reached her cup, she found there was another cup next to hers. She was


    instantly awake. She hurriedly opened her eyes and saw that there was indeed another cup there,


    and it was a ck man''s cup with a man''s toothbrush and razor inside. Then she remembered that


    Julien had spent the night at her apartmentst night.


    ''So he should have seen me when I just came out of my room?''


    Sydney looked in the mirror. Since she had just woken up, she was a mess. She wrinkled her nose


    in chagrin.


    ''Oh my god! I''ve been so busy thest few days that I haven''t slept much. I look haggard without


    makeup, and my skin is dull. Seeing me like this, will Julien still love me? Will he think I''m ugly?''


    Sydney patted her chest in panic.


    Immediately, she realized another important thing: she had slept without her brast night!


    When she came out of her room, she hadn''t changed her clothes.


    ''So did Julien see that I wasn''t wearing a bra?''


    Sydney blushed instantly. She covered her face with her hands. She felt so ashamed that she


    wanted to kill herself!


    ''How could I forget about Julien staying here? Now he''s seen everything!''


    Sydney looked at herself in the mirror and had a grimace.


    But, after a few minutes, she thought it through.


    Since Julien saw everything, there was nothing she could do about it, so she decided to let it be so.


    She wouldn''t kill herself over it, right? Sydney put down her hands. Then she turned on the faucet,


    caught a little cold water in her hand, and sprinkled it on her face to cool her face down.


    After her face was no longer red, she breathed a sigh of relief and began to brush her teeth.


    After she finished washing up, she turned around and walked towards the bathroom door. When


    she came to the door, she grabbed the handle, but instead of opening the door immediately, she


    took a deep breath, collected herself, and prepared herself. Then she walked out of the bathroom.


    She looked toward the sofa in the living room as she was walking.


    Sydney thought she would meet Julien''s smiling eyes, but she was surprised that the sofa was


    empty and that Julien was not there.


    The sofa had been made up the way it had been yesterday. The nket was folded up and ced


    in the middle of the sofa in a tidy manner.


    Sydney was so surprised.


    ''Where''s Julien?''


    Sydney looked around and searched for Julien.


    However, after a nce around, she didn''t see anyone. The apartment was so quiet. It didn¡¯t look


    like anyone else was there.


    So Julien is gone? And when did he leave?¡¯


    Sydneypressed her lips and went back to her room. She picked up her phone. As soon as she


    turned it on, several messages popped up. They were all from Julien.


    She hurried to read them.


    [Sydney, something needs handling in the office. I have to go.]


    [I had Zach bring breakfast, and it''s on the table by the sofa.]


    [Have some breakfast. I''ll see you tonight!]


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''So he had left. From the time he sent the message, he left half an hour ago.''


    And half an hour ago, Sydney was still in bed.


    Sydney put down her phone after replying to Julien''s message. She curled her mouth, a sort of loss


    in her heart.

 Chapter 585 Julien Was in a Good Mood

    Chapter 585 Julien Was in a Good Mood


    But Sydney also felt happy.


    After all, Julien didn''t see her when she looked drawn and even didn''t wear underwear.


    "It''s lucky!" Thinking of that, she touched her face, put down her phone, walked out of her room and


    looked at the table in front of the couch. As expected, a delicate take-out bag from Imperial


    Restaurant was on the table.


    Imperial Restaurant was the most famous andrgest restaurant in Port City. It was said that the


    chief chef had cooked for the state banquets before.


    Thus, all the dishes of Imperial Restaurant were delicious.


    However, she was not able to get the membership card with her social status. Thus, she couldn''t


    enter Imperial Restaurant and thus had never tasted the dishes.


    Thanks to Julien, she had a chance to have a try today.


    She walked over, picked up the bag, went to the dining table and opened the bag. For an instant, a


    tantalizing aroma filled the air. It was mouth-watering.


    She swallowed saliva subconsciously and quickened to open the bag.


    The breakfast was hearty. There were sandwiches, bread, seafood porridge and so on.


    But it was too much. She was not able to eat it up alone.


    She doubted that the breakfast wasn''t only for her and that Julien should have eaten the breakfast


    with her together.


    But he needed to deal with something urgent and left. Thus, the breakfast was all hers now.


    Thanks to Julie''s absence, she could enjoy all the delicious food alone.


    She burst intoughter, shook her head, picked up the fork and started to eat breakfast.


    In Flint Corporation, Julien walked out of the meeting room after the meeting was over. Zach held


    Julien''s phone and came up to him. "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines has woken up and sent a message to


    you."


    After Julien heard that, his eyes lit up." Give it to me."


    He took his phone out of Zach''s hand and saw Sydney''s message as expected.


    Julien smiled and clicked it to check. Her message was short and simple. [Sydney: See you


    tonight!]


    However, Julien was overjoyed for it.


    She said, "see you tonight". It meant that she was looking forward to seeing him tonight.


    He put away his phone and walked toward his office. Zach followed him. "Mr. Flint, Mr. Jayden


    made a phone call when you were having the meeting."


    "What did he say?" Julien didn''t stop but walked forward.


    Zach''s tone was calm. It seemed that it wasn''t an emergency.


    Thus, Julien didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Zach said, "Mr. Jayden said that the final of the U17 basketball game was about to begin, so he


    would like to invite the Old Madam and you to watch the game abroad and cheer on him on the


    scene."


    Julien arched his eyebrows. "Cheer on him on the scene? He is demanding."


    Zach smiled, "He is just a teenager. Of course, he wants encouragement from his family.¡±


    "When is the final?" Julien pushed open his office door and walked in.


    Zach followed him and said, "Half a monthter."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien raised his chin slightly. "Tell Jayden that I will go there that day if I''m avable. If I''m busy, I


    will ask Grandma and the others to go there."


    "OK." Zach nodded.


    Julien pulled out the chair and sat down. " By the way, is there any news about


    Burton?"


    Zach sighed, "Layden has hidden Burton''s whereabouts confidentially. Our hackers haven''t gotten


    any trace of Burton. I guess that Layden has caught Burton and shut him in a ce that is isted


    from electronics, so our hackers can''t trace him."


    Julien¡¯s face clouded over. "Layden is good at hiding people."


    "You''re right." Zach also felt that it was difficult to deal with.


    Layden found Burton''s whereabouts and arranged for his men to catch Burton earlier than them.


    So Layden must have caught Burton and hidden him. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be unable to find


    any trace of Burton.


    Julien knocked on the desk and asked, "Is Layden still in Jackal City?"


    Zach pushed his sses up his nose. "He is still in Jackal City. Besides Cayden, the Be family


    has many other illegitimate children. After Cayden returned to the Be family, he has been


    dealing with these illegitimate siblings."


    Julien snorted, "It has been a long time, but he still hasn''t solved these illegitimate siblings. He is


    ipetent."


    Zach said, "It¡¯s all Cayden''s fault. He didn''te back to cultivate his force before, so he needs to


    make great efforts now. But he is more ruthless and cold-blooded than before. I believe that he will


    solve all the illegitimate siblings over a period of time." "It means that Cayden is not avable to


    leave Jackal City and deal with Burton, right?" A trace of sharpness shed through Julien''s eyes.


    Zach nodded. "You''re right. Cayden doesn''t have the guts to transfer Burton back. After all, if he


    transfers Burton, we will notice that. He doesn''t want us to find Burton. I guess that he wants to deal


    with Burton alone and take credit from Ms. Raines."


    Julien sneered, "Do you think that I will give him the chance? Try to draw Cayden''s men out who


    are abroad. As long as we catch one of them, we will be able to get Burton''s whereabouts. The one


    who will deal with Burton can only be me!"


    "Got it!" Zach nodded.


    Julien waved his hand. "You can leave now.


    "OK."


    After Zach left, Julien massaged his forehead, picked up his pen and started to work.


    Time went by quickly. He worked hard for the whole afternoon.


    When he looked at his watch, it was 5 p.m. He turned off theputer, stood up, took his wind coat


    from the shelf, put it on his arm, strode out of his office and walked towards the elevator.


    In the nearby big office, when Julien¡¯s secretaries and assistants saw Julien leaving in a hurry, they


    were surprised.


    "Oh my God. It''s only 5 p.m. and not the time to get off work, but Mr. Flint has left."


    "It is widely known that Mr. Flint is a workaholic. He has never beente or left early. Surprisingly, he


    has left early today."


    "He may have something urgent to deal with."


    "I don''t think so. It seems that he is in a good mood."


    "What do you mean?"


    The secretary, who said that Julien was in a good mood, held a cup of coffee and stirred it as she


    said meaningfully, "Didn''t you see Mr. Flint''s expression? He was urgent, excited and happy. It''s


    obvious that he will go to see his lover. Anyway, when my boyfriend goes to see me, he always has


    the same expression as Mr. Flint. Thus, I guess that Mr. Flint is going to see his lover."


    Someone felt curious. "Lover? Who is she? Didn''t Mr. Flint like the woman from the Madden family?


    Does he have feelings for another woman so soon?"


    "He is a little unfaithful in love."


    Julien didn''t know that his secretaries and assistants had a hot discussion because he left early.


    He drove to Shallow Bay. Along the way, he called Sydney.


    Sydney was putting on makeup in front of the dresser. When her phone rang, she picked it up and


    nced at it. When saw that the phone call was from Julien, she smiled involuntarily. "Hello."


    Julien said in a deep and pleasant voice," Are you ready? I''m on the way to pick you up."


    Sydney craddled the phone between her shoulder and ear as she put on eyeliner. " I''m ready.


    Pleasee here."


    After she put on makeup, she just needed to change her clothes. It would only take ten more


    minutes at most.


    Julien nodded. "OK. I will be right there. I will text you after I arrive."


    Sydney said, "OK."


    After she hung up, she put her phone in front of the dresser and quickened to put on makeup. She


    finished it soon.


    She looked at herself with exquisite makeup in the mirror and smiled.


    ''Perfect. I''m stunning.''


    She stood up with satisfaction and went to choose clothes.


    After she changed her clothes and walked out of the room, Julien texted her.

 Chapter 586 The Old Madams Kidding

    Chapter 586 The Old Madam''s Kidding


    Julien texted Sydney, "I''m downstairs."


    Seeing the message, Sydney headed to the balcony of her living room. Looking down from the


    railing, she saw the familiar Maybach parked at the curb. The car looked distinguished.


    But Julien was not sitting in the car. He was standing by the car, leaning against the door, looking


    down at his phone.


    Suddenly, he seemed to sense something. He put down his phone and looked up, and then he met


    Sydney''s eyes.


    Julien raised his eyebrows in surprise, and then he waved at Sydney.


    Sydney didn''t expect Julien to notice her.


    After freezing for a moment, she waved back at him.


    "Come down." Julien called out to Sydney.


    Sydney nodded and replied, "I''ll be right down."


    Then she turned around and left the balcony.


    Five minutester, she came downstairs in her high heels, carrying two bags in her hand. Julien


    wanted to take over the bags from her hands. He walked up to Sydney, who was walking fast. The


    snow had just melted, and the ground was still slippery. Suddenly, Sydney slipped and lurched


    forward.


    Seeing her slipping, Julien didn''t show any nervousness on his face but had a smile. He calmly


    opened his arms and made a gesture to catch her.


    Unexpectedly, he did catch her.


    Sydney fell straight into his arms. He folded his right arm and held her tightly against his chest. He


    looked down at her and whispered, "Next time, don''t walk in such a hurry." And Julien took over the


    bags in her hands.


    Sydney blushed with embarrassment. She got away from his arms and said, "I know. Thank you."


    "All right. Get in the car." Julien opened the front passenger door and gestured for her to get in.


    After Sydney got into the car, Julien put the bags in the back seat.


    ncing at the bags, Julien asked, "What are those?" "I brought some gifts for Grandma, a


    massager and some other things for the elderly."


    Sydney answered as she fastened her seat belt.


    Julien nodded, closed the car door for her, and then headed for the driver''s seat.


    On the way, Sydney hesitated to ask," Julien."


    "Yes?" Julien nced at her out of the corner of his eye and asked tenderly," What''s wrong?"


    "Why did Grandma ask you to invite me to dinner?" Sydney asked, her head resting on her hand.


    Julien shook his head slightly, "I don¡¯t know. But Grandma sounded serious. I think she had


    something to tell you. She told me to make sure to bring you over." "Oh." Sydney nodded and didn''t


    ask any more questions.


    An hourter, they arrived at the Flint family''s old residence.


    Sydney unbuckled her seat belt, turned around, and grabbed the bags in the back seat.


    Then she got out of the car.


    Julien walked up to her and held out his hand to her, "Let me carry the bags."


    "It''s okay. They''re not heavy." Sydney shook her head, "Besides, you only have one good arm.


    Wouldn''t it be too bad for me if I let you carry them?"


    "You are not bad." Suddenly, an elderly woman¡¯s kind voice sounded behind Sydney.


    Sydney''s eyes lit up. She turned around in


    a hurry, "Grandma!"


    The Old Madam wasing over, helped by the maid. The olddy smiled at Sydney, "Syd, I


    haven''t seen you in days, and you¡¯ve grown more beautiful. Today''s makeup suits you well.


    Although it is different from what you usually have, it suits you better. Your previous makeup looked


    too sophisticated. It felt distant. This is good, so sweet, so pretty."


    Sydney was nervous and shy when she heard the Old Madam''spliment.


    She had spent a lot of time on this makeup.


    In the afternoon, she was lying in bed, scrolling through the short videos, and happened to see this


    makeup. It was said to be very attractive to guys. Then she got excited and put it on herself.


    "It''s very good." Julien nodded to Sydney.


    He had noticed that she looked different when she hade downstairs an hour ago.


    She looked even more beautiful today!


    Sydney blushed. She nced at Julien and then said to the Old Madam, "I usually dress


    sophisticatedly to look intimidating; otherwise, I might not be able to manage the staff. But I came to


    see you today, so I put on this makeup."


    "Oh, you look pretty. If I were younger, I''d let you put this makeup on me." the Old Madam took


    Sydney''s hand and said affectionately.


    Julien looked at her grandmother and asked, "Grandma, it''s so cold. Why are you and Felicia out?"


    "Why don''t you stay inside?" Sydney also asked.


    Felicia, who was holding the Old Madam''s arm, replied, "Ma¡¯am heard from the security that Mr.


    Flint and you had arrived, so she insisted that I help her out to meet you. She wanted to see you


    guys soon."


    Julien frowned disapprovingly, "Even so, Grandma, don''te out in the future. What if you fall


    down?"


    the Old Madam was very old. If she slipped, it would be terrible.


    Sydney also hurriedly added, "Julien is right. It''s so cold. It snowedst night. The roads are wet


    and slippery. Felicia, don''t listen to Grandma next time." Sydney turned to Felicia.


    Felicia nodded her head, "I know, Ms. Raines. I will talk to Ma¡¯am next time." "Good." Sydney


    smiled. Julien and Sydney persuaded the olddy not to go out. Instead of being angry, the olddy


    smiled, "Felicia, look at Julien and Syd! Don''t they look like a couple?"


    Felicia smiled back at the olddy''s words, "They look so much like a couple! Anyone would think


    they are a couple."


    Hearing the two elderlies¡¯ chat, Julien raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    His grandmother and Felicia said that he and Sydney looked like a couple. What could he say?


    Was he going to deny it? That was impossible!


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. She looked at the Old Madam and Felicia in


    embarrassment and said," Grandma, Felicia, stop teasing me.¡± Julien was her ex-husband, but now


    the two teased that they looked like a couple. Sydney felt awkward.


    Seeing Sydney''s reddened face, the Old Madam knew Sydney was embarrassed. She smiled and


    waved her hand, "I''m sorry, Syd. Don''t be mad."


    "I won''t." Sydney shook her head.


    Julien looked at his watch. "Well, don''t stand around here. Let''s go inside."


    "Yes! Julien reminded me! Let''s go inside! Syd, are you hungry?" the Old Madam asked.


    Sydney smiled, "No, I''m not very hungry.¡±


    "Well, you''re a little hungry. Let''s get inside. Syd, give the bags in your hand to Julien. Let him carry


    them. He''s a man. Although he only has one good arm, he can carry them with it. Give him the


    bags. Don''t spoil him. Do you understand?" the Old Madam said to Sydney with a serious face.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She nced at Julien and had a wry smile, "Grandma,


    you''re kidding."


    "I''m not kidding. You''ll get itter. All right. Let''s go." the Old Madam patted the back of Felicia''s


    hand and gestured for Felicia to help her inside.


    Julien and Sydney were still standing there. They didn''t follow up immediately.


    "Did you hear what Grandma just said? Can you give me the bags now?" Julien reached out.


    "Here you go." Sydney handed the bags to Julien.


    Julien took them. "Let''s go. Take my arm when we go through the garden."


    "Why?" Sydney looked up at him in confusion.

 Chapter 587 Repaving the Path

    Chapter 587 Repaving the Path


    "Have you forgotten that the garden path is rough?" Julien said as he looked down at her almost


    ten-centimeter-high heels.


    Sydney instantly remembered something, moved her heels, and murmured, "I see."


    The garden path was paved with cobblestones. It was not easy to walk on that path in her high


    heels. To avoid falling, she had to be supported by him.


    "Don''t wear such high heels in the future. What if you sprain your ankles?" Julien pursed his lips in


    disapproval.


    Sydney red at him. "It''s none of your business." "I''m worried about you." Julien frowned.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "No need. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She walked towards the door ahead of Julien.


    Julien looked at her back, shook his head resignedly, and followed her.


    When she reached the garden, Sydney stopped and turned around to wait for the man behind her.


    The man quickly came over, moved the bags onto the crook of his arm, and extended his hand


    towards her. "Give me your hand."


    Sydney originally wanted to say that she just needed to hold his arm, but looking at the bags


    hanging on his arm, she finally did not say anything and put her hand into his.


    Julien gripped her hand and led her to the cobbled path.


    He walked very slowly so that Sydney could keep pace with him.


    In the pavilion not far away, the Old Madam and Felicia were standing in front of the window,


    watching Sydney and Julien.


    Felicia cheerfully said, "Madam, Ms.


    Raines and Mr. Julien seem to be renewing their rtionship. Ms. Raines has begun to ept Mr.


    Julien.¡±


    The Old Madam nodded. "Yes. Syd has feelings for Julien again. I thought Julien would lose Syd,


    but things turned out differently. This brat is lucky!"


    "This shows that they are a match made in heaven, right? Even though they broke up, they will fall


    in love with each other once again," Felicia said as she looked at the man and woman in the


    distance.


    The woman tripped, and the man held her in his arms. They looked at each other. How romantic


    and sweet it was!


    The Old Madam smiled. "Yes. This is destiny. Well, don''t look at them anymore. Once they find out,


    they will be embarrassed. Julien can rarely be so close to Syd. I can see that Syd doesn''t trust


    Julien, so she hasn''tpletely epted Julien. If Syd finds that we are peeking, she will feel


    awkward and push Julien away, and Julien will be upset with us."


    "That''s right." Felicia nodded with a smile and closed the curtains of the pavilion.


    Over there, Julien and Sydney finally walked past the cobbled path,


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief and tried to pull her hand back.


    But Julien held it so tightly that she failed to withdraw her hand and could only frown at him. "Let go


    of me."


    As if realizing it, Julien released her hand." Sorry. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it."


    Sydney squinted at him, obviously not believing his words.


    She knew he was lying.


    He kept holding her hand on purpose.


    Sydney was annoyed and amused. She ignored Julien and walked to the pavilion in the middle of


    theke.


    Without following her, Julien chuckled and called the servant on thekeside over.


    The servant came to him and asked respectfully, "Mr. Julien, what can I do for you?"


    Julien stopped smiling. "Go and tell the butler to have the garden path repaved. 1 want it to be


    smooth."


    In the future, he would often bring Sydney here. She loved to wear high heels, and he could not


    always follow her, so he decided to have the path repaved.


    If he was not by her side, he wouldn''t be worried that she would fall while walking on the new


    garden path.


    The servant was embarrassed. "But Madam likes that path. She sometimes walks on it for a while


    to exercise."


    Julien wrinkled his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "1 will talk to Grandma. Just do as I said."


    The servant nodded. "Yes, Mr. Julien, I''ll go to the butler right now."


    After saying that, she left quickly.


    Julien carried the bags and walked toward the pavilion.


    Seeing hime in, the Old Madam stopped joking with Sydney and said discontentedly, "What are


    you doing outside? You stayed there for quite a while."


    "I asked them to do something." Julien put down the bags, walked to the table, pulled out the chair


    next to Sydney, and sat down.


    The Old Madam asked, "What is it that you have to ask them to do right now?"


    "I asked them to repave your cobbled path." Julien picked up the pot and poured coffee for Sydney


    while speaking.


    "What?" The Old Madam was stunned by his words and pointed at him with a trembling finger.


    "Repave my cobbled path?


    Sydney also looked at Julien in surprise and somehow had a bad feeling.


    She thought, ''Did he do it for me?''


    Before entering the vi, he said that it was not easy for her to walk on the garden path in high


    heels.


    Thus, he wanted to have the path repaved, possibly because of her.


    And judging from his character, it was possible.


    But if it was true, Sydney would feel guilty.


    "Yes. I told the butler to repave the path and make it smooth." Julien finished pouring coffee for


    Sydney, took the pot back, and poured coffee for himself.


    The Old Madam was driven mad. "You brat! Why do you want to repave the path? "


    She was confused.


    She wondered, ''What''s wrong with the path?''


    Julien took a sip of coffee and replied unhurriedly, "It''s rough. Sydney may fall while walking on it, so


    I asked them to repave it. As for the cobbled path, I''ll have people repave the path outside your


    room with cobblestones and make it as long as you like."


    He spoke casually as if he were saying how nice the weather was today.


    But hearing what he said, Sydney felt anxious and pressured.


    Sure enough, he did that for her.


    "Julien, how could you do that?" Sydney angrily pulled Julien''s arm while anxiously exining to the


    Old Madam, "Grandma, he is talking nonsense. I didn''t ask him to do that. I didn''t even know what


    he thought.


    Sydney was afraid that the Old Madam would think that she had asked Julien to have the path


    repaved.


    After all, Julien said that he had done that because of Sydney.


    So the Old Madam might suspect that Sydney had told Julien to do that.


    "No one said you had made me do that. I did that voluntarily." Julien put down his cup, seriously


    looked at the Old Madam, and said, "Grandma, she loves to wear high heels, and I can''t ask her not


    to wear them, so I can only do something for her. I hope you will understand me."


    "Grandma, I..."


    Sydney wanted to say something else but was interrupted by the Old Madam, who raised her hand


    and said, "It''s okay, Syd. There¡¯s no need to exin. I won''t me you. It''s all this brat''s fault, but I


    understand him."


    The Old Madam smiled. "As he said, he can not ask you not to wear high heels, so the only thing he


    can do is to have the path repaved for his beloved so that you can wear high heels and won''t fall. I


    admire and appreciate my grandson. After all, not every man can do it. Since Julien is so good to


    you, how can I say no?"

 Chapter 588 Julien Was Rather Concerned About Her

    Chapter 588 Julien Was Rather Concerned About Her


    "So you''re no longer angry with me?" Julien asked with a smile.


    The Old Madam rolled her eyes. "If you make this decision on impulse instead of caring about


    Sydney''s safety, I will definitely give you a good beating."


    Julien smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Sitting by, Sydney felt quite uneasy.


    She didn''t instigate Julien to repave the path, and fortunately, the Old Madam wasn''t angry.


    However, this whole thing took ce because of her. She couldn''t help feeling a little guilty and she


    thought that it was all her fault.


    If she hadn''t worn high heels, Julien wouldn''t have the idea of repaving the path at all.


    She came here today as a guest, but as soon as she entered the house, she made the owner


    modify the indoor facilities for her. This made her feel rather stressed.


    ¡°Grandma, please don''t take Julien''s suggestion. I won''te here often, and if you do this, I will


    feel embarrassed." Sydney took the Old Madam''s hand and hurriedly said, trying to stop them from


    repaving the path.


    However, the Old Madam patted her hand gently and gave her a kind smile. ¡°Sydney, you feel


    pressured because I agree with Julien''s suggestion of redesigning the path, right? This is alright,


    and please don''t take it to heart. Since Julien is so concerned about you, he must love you


    wholeheartedly, so you don''t need to feel any pressure."


    "But..."


    Sydney still wanted to say something.


    Julien turned to look at her. "Who says you won''te here often? After we get back together, we


    will live in the old residence."


    He had thought it over. He wouldn''t live in the Flint Mansion in the future so that Sydney could be


    separated from his mother.


    The two of them woulde to the old residence to apany Grandma.


    As an old woman, Grandma was fond of a lively atmosphere. Since she disliked Julien''s mother,


    she had always been reluctant to go to the Flint Mansion.


    If he and Sydney moved into the old residence, Grandma would be very happy.


    Sure enough, the Old Madam''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard Julien''s words." This sounds


    great!"


    "Madam, I also think this proposal is good. After they move into the old residence, our life here will


    be more lively,¡± Felicia also said happily.


    "Yeah." The Old Madam nodded with a smile.


    Sydney''s face flushed, and she felt both shy and embarrassed. "Grandma, what are you talking


    about? Julien and I are just ordinary friends..."


    "We will be together sooner orter, won''t we?¡± Julien interrupted her and looked at her with deep


    eyes.


    Sydney moved her lips slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She should have refuted him by saying that they wouldn''t be together.


    But she hesitated to say this to him.


    Perhaps this was because she still loved him and was willing to get back together with him.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, making others unable to see the expression on her face.


    Julien knew that she didn¡¯t want to face the reality and chose to escape again. He sighed helplessly


    and then changed the subject. "Well, let''s have dinner first.¡±


    The Old Madam also knew that Sydney was reluctant to ept Julien''s love. She nced at Julien


    sympathetically and nodded. "Let¡¯s eat first."


    The reason why she said that to Felicia was to help Julien get back together with Sydney as soon


    as possible.


    She just didn''t expect that Sydney was so timid about falling in love with Julien again.


    It was beyond doubt that she was really badly hurt in the past six years.


    At the thought of this, the Old Madam rolled her eyes at Julien.


    Although Julien didn''t know why the Old Madam suddenly became unfriendly to him, he didn''t say


    anything. He turned to Sydney and put some shrimp in her bowl." Have a taste of this dish."


    "TH do it myself." Sydney took her fork, slowly picked up a shrimp from the bowl and put it in her


    mouth.


    Julien looked at her, apparently waiting for herment.


    Sydney put down her fork and smiled. "It''s delicious.¡±


    "That''s good. Eat more." Julien then put more shrimp into her bowl.


    It was toote for Sydney to stop him. She looked at her bowl, which was half-filled with shrimps,


    and she smiled bitterly.


    Was he worried that she wouldn''t have enough to eat?


    On the other side of the table, Felicia was also serving food for the Old Madam.


    Felicia whispered to the Old Madam," Madam, Mr. Julien is quite good at taking care of her.¡±


    The Old Madam smiled and said, "Yes, he is really good at it. In that case, I won''t worry about his


    married life with Sydney in the future. Since he takes care of her so attentively, they will definitely


    live happily after getting back together."


    "You are right.¡± Felicia nodded.


    After dinner, the servants removed all the tableware.


    Sydney wiped the corners of her mouth and asked the Old Madam, "By the way, your purpose of


    asking Julien to invite me here today should be more than just asking me to have dinner together.


    You must have something else to tell me, right?"


    "You''re right. I really want to tell you something," the Old Madam answered while drinking her tea.


    Sydney looked at her. "What is that?¡±


    The Old Madam didn¡¯t answer, but turned her head to Julien. "Julien, you can go first and ask the


    housekeeper to arrange a room for Sydney. It¡¯s already sote, and it¡¯s better for her to spend a


    night here."


    Sydney blinked and then said with a smile, "OK, thank you."


    She knew that the Old Madam wanted to get Julien away so that she could talk to her alone.


    Of course, the Old Madam also sincerely wanted her to spend the night here.


    It was really gettingte, and it would be even darker when she got home. Therefore, it was okay for


    her to stay here for a night.


    Julien also guessed the Old Madam''s intention.


    He didn''t know what Grandma was going to say to Sydney. She even found an excuse to get him


    away.


    But since this was Grandma¡¯s idea, he just obediently listened to her.


    Julien stood up. ¡°OK. Then I''ll go to arrange a room for Sydney."


    He then put his hand on Sydney''s shoulder and patted it gently. "Stay here and have a good chat


    with Grandma. I''ll let you know when the room is ready."


    Sydney turned to look at the hand on her shoulder and said, "OK."


    Julien took his hand away and was ready to leave.


    After taking a step, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. Then he took off his


    windbreaker and put it on her shoulders. "Grandma may talk to you for a long time. You should wear


    something more to avoid catching a cold." Sydney didn''t expect Julien to suddenly do this, and she


    froze for a moment.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The Old Madam squinted at Julien. "Do you think I will let Sydney catch a cold?¡±


    "I''m sure you will keep her warm. But it doesn¡¯t conflict with my concern for her. Grandma, I hope


    you can finish your talk with her as quickly as possible, for she needs to rest." Julien raised his right


    wrist and motioned for the Old Madam to look at the time.


    The Old Madam waved her hand impatiently. "I know. I promise that she will get enough sleep. You


    should go quickly, for you are dying our time.¡±


    Julien pursed his lower lip, looked down at Sydney in the chair, and his voice instantly softened. "I


    will go first. If Grandma doesn''t finish talking with you within half an hour, just call me."


    "Isn''t this a little inappropriate?" Sydney asked with a helpless expression.


    Julien moved his lips and was about to say something. However, the Old Madam knocked her


    walking cane on the ground impatiently. "All right. Cut the crap. I¡¯ll try to finish our conversation in


    half an hour. You shall go now!"


    Since the Old Madam tried to drive him away again, Julien frowned without saying anything more.


    He turned around and walked away from the pavilion.


    After he left, Sydney suddenly felt rxed.


    This was because if Julien was around, he would keep caring about her, which made her quite


    uneasy.


    "He finally left! I haven¡¯t seen him so wordy before," the Old Madam also said helplessly. Obviously,


    Julien''s leave relieved her too.

 Chapter 589 The Old Madams Request

    Chapter 589 The Old Madam''s Request


    Sydney looked at the old madam without a word After all, she was the reason Julien made such a


    fuss.


    One moment, he was afraid that she would feel cold, and the next moment, he was scared that the


    old madam would prolong the chat with her and dy her from resting. But none would happen,


    and he was just worried for nothing.


    There was a heater in the pavilion, so Sydney would not feel cold at all.


    Besides, even if the old madam would chat with Sydney for a long time, it would not hold her up


    from her rest. After all, she always sleptte.


    However, when faced with Julien''s concern and care, she was amused and touched.


    She knew in her heart that if he did not care about her, he wouldn''t have bothered about the details


    at all.


    "What are you thinking about, Syd? Why are you giggling?" The old madam asked with a gleam in


    her eyes as she stared at Sydney.


    There was a sh in Sydney''s eyes before she came back to her senses. She waved her hand. "It''s


    nothing, Grandma. Now that Julien''s gone, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Upon hearing Sydney''s words, the old madam retracted the gentleness on her face and became


    serious. Seeing this scene, Sydney subconsciously sat straight and put on a serious expression


    too." Grandma, what is it? Did something happen?"


    "Well, nothing happened." The old madam shook her head. "It¡¯s just that it will be Julien''s mother''s


    death anniversary in a few days."


    "Death anniversary?"


    "Yes.¡± The old madam sighed. "This is what I wanted to tell you. I asked Julien to bring you over in


    hopes that you could do me a favor."


    "Grandma, please. I''ll definitely help you if I can," Sydney said in a serious tone.


    The old madam smiled in relief. "Syd, I shall thank you first. You can help me for sure. I would like


    you to apany Julien for the whole day on the day of his mother''s death anniversary.¡± "Well... Is


    there an exnation for this?" Sydney tilted her head, feeling confused at the old madam''s words.


    The old madam rubbed the grip of her walking cane, and her face was filled with distress. "I wonder


    if Julien has ever told you anything about his mother."


    "Yeah, briefly. I know his mother died of suicide," Sydney replied, nodding her head.


    The old madam said, "Hmm. That''s right. Julien''s mother died by suicide, and Julien was the first


    person to discover her body. Back then, Julien was just a young boy, aged around ten years old.


    One can imagine how traumatic it was for the poor young boy to have witnessed his mother''s dead


    body with his own eyes. Hence, he would be unlike his usual self every year on the day of his


    mother''s death anniversary." "How strange will he be?" Sydney clenched her fist. She could not help


    but get anxious.


    The old madam picked up her cup of coffee and took a sip. "On this day, he would let down his


    guard and be fragile. All he would do on this day is iste himself and drown himself in


    alcohol. Then, when he emerges from his istion the next day, he would act as if everything is fine


    again, but it is hard not to notice the visible injuries on his body."


    "Visible injuries?" Sydney narrowed her eyes at once as soon as these two words appeared in her


    mind. "Could he be selfharming inside the room?"


    The old madam was sad and nodded." You''re right. He''s indeed self-harming. Julien''s mother slit


    her wrist and passed away, and Julien was the first to discover his mother''s body. His former


    psychiatrist said because it had left a traumatic impact on Julien, he would not be in the right state


    of mind on the day of his mother''s death anniversary, and he would subconsciously harm himself."


    "So that''s why." Sydney bit her lower lip.


    It was not made her aware that Julien had such a secret.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, it was possible since she never truly understood him anyway.


    As Sydney''s pen pal or husband, Julien seldom told her more about him.


    Back when they were still pen pals, it was Sydney who told him everything about her, and most of


    the time, he merely talked things through with her. He rarely shared stories about himself, and since


    she seldom asked him, she had no idea how old Buddy was, where he lived, and how his family''s


    situation was. She only knew that Buddy was a male.


    After Sydney fell in love with Julien, she only knew that he was a gentle senior, but little did she


    know that this senior was Buddy, a pen pal who had beenmunicating with her for so many


    years.


    Speaking of which, what she did to Julien was rather unfair. She had beenining that Julien


    couldn''t tell Lyra was not her. But, it was the same for her too.


    However, she could not recognize that Julien was her pen pal, Buddy.


    But now she knew that he did realize Lyra wasn¡¯t her. He was merely hypnotized into forgetting


    about the whole issue.


    However, from the beginning till the end, she did not once recognize him as Buddy.


    Thus, Sydney was fairly iparable to Julien.


    Furthermore, despite iming she had loved Julien within those six years of their marriage, she had


    only known him on the surface but never in depth. During their days of marriage, she failed to


    realize that he was not Velma¡¯s biological son and that he had lived with congenital heart disease all


    along. And she did not know that every year there was a day on which he would not be himself.


    In short,pared to what Julien knew about her, she did not know enough about him.


    As such, she began to doubt the love she had for him in the first ce.


    If she really had feelings for him and loved him deeply, why was she not aware of these things?


    Seeing Sydney lower her head and look upset, the old madam thought she was feeling sorry for


    Julien and said, "Syd, I hope you can stay by Julien''s side on that day and help me stop him from


    selfharming. "


    "Me?" Sydney raised her head and pointed at herself.


    The old madam said, "Yes, you."


    "But what if I could not stop him?" Sydney bit her lip and asked without confidence. " Shouldn''t you


    and the rest of the family be doing this? Grandma, since you knew Julien would do this on that day


    every year, I''m sure you must have stopped him in the past." "Yes, I tried to stop him before, but it


    was useless. Julien did not even give us a chance to see him. However, you''re different." The old


    madam looked at her.


    Sydney doubted. "Why am I different?"


    "Because Julien loves you." The old madam chuckled. "So, Syd, how about you give it a try and see


    if you can stop Julien? This is why I asked you toe over tonight."


    Sydney did not expect that was why the old madam asked her toe over.


    Sydney thought, ''Julien loves me, so can I stop him for real?''


    At this moment, Sydney was caught in selfdoubt.


    The old madam noticed that Sydney was reluctant to believe her and said softly, " Syd, trust in


    yourself. You can definitely do this. As Julien''s grandma, I don''t wish to see Julien go mad every


    year on the day of his mother''s death anniversary. So, I could only beg you."


    The old madam stood up and wanted to give Sydney a bow.


    Sydney was so shocked that she also stood up to help the old madam. "Grandma...


    What are you doing? Please don''t be like this!"


    The old madam also knew what she did was inappropriate, but for the sake of Julien, she had no


    other choice.


    "Forgive me, Syd. I don''t want to force you either, but I have no choice. Syd, please..."


    "I promise you, Grandma," Sydney said while rubbing her eyebrows after she had sat the old


    madam down.


    Overjoyed, the old madam said, "You promise? Really?"


    "You even begged me, so how can I not agree?" Sydney could only reply with a bitter smile.


    Slightly ashamed, the old madam smiled." Forgive me, Syd."


    "It''s alright, Grandma. I don''t me you. I just want to tell you that although I promised you, I''m not


    sure if I can make it.


    I hope you won''t be let down when the timees," Sydney said in hopes that the old madam


    would be prepared for any possible oue.


    The old madam nodded. "Don''t worry. I understand."


    "Alright." After that, Sydney did not say a word anymore.


    Then, the old madam added, "By the way, Syd, please don''t let Julien know about this.


    "Okay." Sydney said as she nodded.


    Then the old madam was relieved.


    At that moment, the cell phone in Sydney''s handbag rang.


    The old madam had a smirk on her face and said, "It should be Julien."

 Chapter 590 Juliens Call to Sydney

    Chapter 590 Julien''s Call to Sydney


    "Are you sure?" Sydney asked Julien''s grandmother when she was looking for her phone.


    Julien''s grandmother was slowly sipping her tea. "Julien didn''t want us to talk long, so you can get


    back to sleep early.


    Although he said he would give us half an hour, I know him too well. He definitely can¡¯t wait half an


    hour. We¡¯ll see."


    Then the olddy gestured for Sydney to look at her phone.


    Sydney took her phone out and nced at it. She raised her delicate eyebrows and couldn''t help


    but smile, "You''re right! It''s Julien." "I told you. Well, answer it. Otherwise, Julien wille over


    soon." The olddy shook her head helplessly, a wry smile on her face.


    Sydney slid on the screen with her slender finger and answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Are you done talking to Grandma?" Julien''s low, pleasant voice came over the phone.


    Sydney nodded slightly, "Almost."


    "Let the maid bring you back. It''ste." Julien said.


    Sydney rubbed her brows. "No rush. I want to stay with Grandma a little longer."


    "Aren''t you cold?" Julien frowned, "And Grandma needs to rest. She¡¯s too old to stay upte. "


    Julien''s grandmother was sitting next to Sydney. She rolled her eyes at his words. ''Did he just say


    I''m too old to stay upte? He''s lying!¡¯


    Julien knew that his grandmother only slept a few hours at night, so she stayed upte every night.


    So Julien was lying when he said his grandmother couldn''t stay upte.


    Oh, I''m not stupid! He''s just trying to get Sydney back. He''s using me as an excuse.''


    ''All right! He''s my grandson! Since he''s so crazy about Sydney, I''ll give him a hand.''


    Thinking about this, the olddy sat up straight and held her forehead, "Felicia, what time is it?"


    "It''s ten o''clock, ma''am." Felicia replied after ncing at the clock.


    Then Julien''s grandmother stood up in deliberate surprise, "Ten o''clock? Felicia, is it time for me to


    take my medicine?"


    The olddy gave the maid a look when she said so.


    Felicia had served Julien''s grandmother for decades. With a subtle look from the olddy, Felicia


    would understand it.


    Felicia hung her head, stifled a smile, and stepped forward to help Julien''s grandmother up. "Yes,


    ma¡¯am. The doctor told you to take the medicine every night at ten o''clock.


    Let''s go to your room. You will be sleepy after taking the medicine. You''re going to bed."


    "You''re right. Let''s go back." The olddy nodded. Then she looked at Sydney and sighed, "Sydney,


    I''m going to go back to take my medicine. Go back and rest!" The corners of Sydney''s mouth


    twitched. She knew the olddy wasn''t going back to take her medicine. It was just an excuse to


    ask her to go back.


    The olddy was helping Julien, so she told Sydney to go back and rest


    Sydney could see that the olddy had been saying nice things about Julien tonight.


    The olddy had said before that she would never set Sydney and Julien up again. But now she


    started it again. She must have seen through Sydney''s feelings for Julien, right?


    Everyone could see that Sydney had fallen in love with Julien again, but she had never noticed it


    herself. She didn''t realize it until Natalie reminded her.


    Sydney had a bitter smile in her heart, but she replied with a sweet smile on her face," All right,


    Grandma. Good night."


    "Good night. I''m leaving. The maid will show you to your room in a moment."


    Then the olddy turned to Felicia, and Felicia immediately helped her out of the pavilion.


    Sydney was alone in the pavilion. She looked down at her phone and was surprised to find that she


    was still on the phone.


    She thought Julien would hang up while she was talking to his grandmother.


    Sydney hurriedly picked it up and asked," Julien, are you still there?"


    "Yes!" Julien replied.


    He answered quickly. It was obvious that he had the phone to his ear the whole time.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have answered her so quickly.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was touched. "I''m sorry. I was talking to Grandma."


    "I know." Julien nodded, "Grandma told you to go back and rest."


    "You heard us? " Sydney was surprised.


    Julien let out a low chuckle, "Well, Grandma was pretty loud. All right! Wait for me there. I''ll pick you


    up and take you to your room."


    "No need. Grandma said the maid would take me..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Julien abruptly hung up the phone


    Looking at her phone, Sydney had a wry smile.


    Since Julien had confessed his feelings to her, he had never hung up on her first. It was always


    Sydney who hung up first.


    But this time, he hung up the phone first. Apparently, he wouldn''t allow her to reject him.


    ''Well, since he''s on his way. I''ll just wait for him here.''


    Sydney put her phone back in her bag, picked up her cup of tea, and sipped it while waiting for


    Julien.


    In about ten minutes, footsteps sounded.


    Sydney put down her cup and walked towards the door to open it.


    But before she could reach the doorknob, the door was pulled open from the outside.


    Sydney looked up and met Julien''s eyes.


    Julien didn¡¯t expect Sydney to be standing behind the door. He was stunned for a moment. And


    then he curled his lips. "You want to open the door for me?"


    Sydney shrugged her shoulders.


    Julien walked in. Then he put a bag on the table.


    "What is it?" Sydney looked at the bag.


    "A pair of shoes." Julien replied. Then he unwrapped the bag and took out a delicate box.


    Looking at the box, Sydney guessed that it was for her.


    It was a pink box, and it was too small to hold a pair of men¡¯s shoes.


    Indeed, when Julien opened the box, a lovely pair of women''s plush slippers appeared.


    Julien sat down in a chair, patted the chair across from him, and said to Sydney, "Sit


    down."


    Sydney was a little hesitant, but she sat down. "The shoes..."


    "They are for you." Julien picked up one of them. "That road won''t be ready in days. You''ll have to


    walk from there a few more times. Put on the slippers and you won''t break your feet."


    Then he bent down and reached out for Sydney''s foot.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. She realized he wanted to help her change her shoes. She withdrew her


    feet in a hurry, "I''ll do it myself."


    Julien didn''t grab her foot. He looked up at her.


    Looking at her blushed cheek and the nervous look in her eyes, he couldn''t help but have a chuckle.


    Then he put the slipper in his hand on the floor and then took the other slipper out of the box. Then


    he said," Okay, put them on."


    He knew Sydney was shy. He wouldn''t push her.


    Sydney was relieved to see Julien put the slippers on the floor. Then she bent down, took off her


    high heels, and reced them with the slippers.

 Chapter 591 Agree to Have a Try

    Chapter 591 Agree to Have a Try


    The size of the slippers fitted Sydney well. Besides, the fluffs inside were smooth and soft. When


    she put them on, she feltfortable.


    She moved her toes involuntarily and smiled happily, "Julien, thank you."


    She had been in heels for several hours, and her feet had ached already. She had born the pain all


    the time.


    After she put on the slippers, her feet finally got freedom. She felt sofortable.


    ''He is considerate towards me indeed.''


    I may try to believe him and ept him again.¡¯


    ''Although he hurt me before, it was because he had been hypnotized.''


    ''Besides, he has saved me many times. I''m moved by everything that he has done for me.''


    Thinking of that, she took a deep breath, clenched her fists and made a decision.


    At that time, Julien picked up her heels, put them into the box and patted her head slightly. "What


    are you thinking about? You look serious.¡±


    She looked up at him and opened her mouth. After a while, she said, "Will you love me all the time


    and never change your mind?"


    He didn¡¯t know why she asked him the question suddenly, but he still nodded without hesitation. "Of


    course."


    After she heard that, she was relieved slightly. However, she shook her head in the next second.


    "But do you know that? I don¡¯t believe what you have said. Life is long. We still have several


    decades. You say that you will love me all the time and never change your mind. You may be


    serious now. But what about the future? Can you promise that you will love me in your whole life


    and never change your mind?"


    Many couples made a lot of love promises when they were passionately in love.


    At that time, they were all sincere.


    But as time went by, the love between them would fade gradually. They would finally be as aloof as


    strangers.


    At that time, all the love promises would be jokes.


    Julien loved her deeply and even could die for her, but she was unsure if he would still be like that in


    the future.


    People were fickle.


    What if he met another woman who he had feelings for in the future?


    Seeing the confusion and worries in her eyes, he opened his right arm suddenly and hugged her.


    She froze and wanted to get rid of his arm.


    He whispered in her ear, "Don''t move!"


    She stopped moving subconsciously.


    He hugged her more tightly and said, "I know what you are worried about, and I won''t deceive you. I


    don''t know if I will love you in my whole life or not. If I say that I will love you in my whole life, it''s too


    hypocritical. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. Even if I make the promise, you


    won''t believe me. But I''m sure that I want to spend the rest life with you like my grandfather and


    grandmother."


    He looked at her seriously. "My grandfather and grandmother were a loving couple when they were


    young. They still loved each other very much after they grew old. When my grandfather passed


    away, my grandmother even wanted to die with him. But in my grandfather¡¯s will, he hoped that my


    grandmother would spend the rest of her life happily. Thus, my grandmother bore the pain and gave


    up on dying with him. But I know that my grandmother misses my grandfather all the time. Some


    couples grow old together and still love each other indeed. Why don''t we have a try? We may be


    just like my grandfather and grandmother."


    It was his answer for her.


    Compared to the lip service that he would love her in his whole life, he preferred to prove his


    sincerity throughout his whole life.


    Seeing the expectation in his eyes, she was moved.


    ''He is right. I would better give him a chance to see if he will keep his words instead of hearing the


    lip service.''


    ''What if he keeps his words?''


    ''But...''


    She bit her lower lip and asked with red eyes, "OK. Let¡¯s have a try, but can you promise that you


    won¡¯t be hypnotized again after I''m with you?"


    The tragedy between them started when he had been hypnotized.


    After he had been hypnotized, he forgot


    that he had found that Lyra wasn''t Maple Leaf. In his inner consciousness, he firmly believed that


    Lyra was Maple Leaf. Thus, he had never recognized that Sydney was Maple Leaf during their six-


    year marriage.


    If it happened again, Sydney would copse.


    Compared to that he lost feelings for her because he had been hypnotized, she preferred that he


    lost feelings for her as time went by.


    "I promise!" He nodded firmly. "The precondition for one to resist the hypnosis is to have strong


    mental power. I have strong mental power now. Finn''s senior is a second-to-none hypnotist in the


    world. Even he is not able to hypnotize me."


    He had been hypnotized for six years. Thus, after he came to his senses, he was immune to


    hypnosis.


    Micah also said so.


    It seemed that Julien didn''t lie. Sydney was relieved.


    As long as he wouldn''t be hypnotized, his feelings would be controlled by himself totally and others


    wouldn''t be able to control his feelings.


    If so, she needn''t worry that she would experience what she had experienced again during the six


    years.


    "It''s great." She nodded.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He started at her with expectation. "You said that you would like to have a try. Do you mean that you


    are willing to be with me?"


    Her face turned red. She looked away. "I said that I would like to have a try, but I didn¡¯t say that I


    would be with you again."


    He frowned slightly. "Then what do you mean?"


    She closed her eyes slightly to calm down. Then she opened her eyes again and turned to look at


    him. "I''m reluctant to lie to you. I indeed want to be with you."


    His eyes lit up.


    She added, "But I haven''t made up my mind yet. I would like to give myself more time to be


    mentally prepared. After I''m ready, I will agree to be with you."


    "OK, but I want to know how long it will take. Please don''t let me wait too long." He cupped her face.


    She shook her head. "It won''t be too long. Can you give me half a month?"


    He was overjoyed. Although he was usually expressionless, he became excited because of what


    she had said. "OK. I will give you half a month."


    He thought that she would stall for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she only needed half a month.


    Half a monthter, she would be with him.


    He was so excited and hugged her more tightly.


    She was almost out of breath.


    However, when she felt his happiness, she thought about it and didn''t ask him to let go of her.


    He didn''t let go of her slightly until someone knocked on the door. He frowned, turned to look at the


    door and asked, "Who is it?" ''The person is so annoying to disturb us at such a moment.''


    The person said in an old and kind voice," Mr. Julien, it''s me."


    Julien recognized the person''s voice and wasn''t angry anymore. "Pleasee in, Fabien."


    The butler, Fabien, pushed open the door. When he saw Julien and Sydney clinging together, he fell


    into a trance.


    ''Mr. Julien and Ms. Raines are hugging each other.''


    ''Have I disturbed them?''


    Thinking of that, Fabien felt guilty.


    He knew that Julien was one of the men who were trying their best to pursue Sydney.


    ''With difficulty, Mr. Julien has finally made progress in his rtionship with Ms.


    Raines, but Ie in rashly. Have I hindered him?''

 Chapter 592 The Old Madams Anger

    Chapter 592 The Old Madam''s Anger


    Fabien looked at Sydney and Julien nervously, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally raised a


    hand to cover his eyes, "Uh, I didn''t see anything. You go on."


    As he spoke, he stepped back and wanted to leave the pavilion.


    Hearing Fabien''s words, Sydney finally realized that she was still in Julien¡¯s arms. She hurriedly


    pushed him away with a blushed face, lowering her head, and stood aside.


    Julien looked at his empty arms, and a trace of regret shed in his eyes. Then he pursed his thin


    lips and said, "Fabien, you''re already here, so don''t go out." Fabien stopped, put his hand down


    from his eyes, looked at them who had been separated, and smiled sheepishly. "Mr. Julien, I''m sorry


    to disturb you."


    "Never mind. What''s the matter?" Julien waved his hand and asked directly.


    Fabien coughed slightly. "Well, the room has been tidied up, and Madam asked me to tell you to


    have a rest."


    "I see. I''ll be right back." Julien nodded.


    "Mr. Julien, I''ll go first." Fabien pointed behind him.


    "Hmm," Julien replied.


    Fabien turned around and left at once.


    Julien and Sydney were the only two people left in the pavilion.


    Julien picked up the shoebox containing


    Sydney''s high heels. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your room."


    "Okay." Sydney rubbed her cheek and answered.


    They left the pavilion side by side and walked in the direction of the room.


    A few minutester, Julien led Sydney to the outside of a room and personally pushed the door


    open. "This is your room. Have a good rest tonight."


    Sydney took the box in his hand. "I see, and so do you. I''m going in."


    "Hmm." Julien nodded.


    Sydney waved her hand to him and turned to enter the room.


    Suddenly, Julien stopped her, "Wait, Sydney."


    "What''s the matter?" Sydney turned around and looked at him doubtfully.


    Julien opened his mouth, "Don''t forget what you said tonight. You asked me to give you half a


    month to sort out your mood and we would be together half a monthter.¡±


    Looking at his taut face, Sydney smiled. "I didn¡¯t forget."


    ''How afraid he is that I will forget and break my promise. Otherwise, he wouldn''t stop me and


    remind me when I was walking into my room.''


    "Good." Julien''s taut face instantly turned rxed. Then he slowly loosened his hand which was


    pulling her arm and put it back into his trouser pocket. "Have a rest. See you tomorrow morning."


    "See you tomorrow morning!" Sydney nodded with a smile and went into the


    room.


    Looking at the closed door, Julien smiled happily.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Julien." At this time, a figure appeared behind him.


    Julien put away the smile on his face and turned around. "Felicia, why don''t you stay with grandma?


    What are you doing here?"


    Felicia smiled. "Madam asked me to invite you over."


    "Grandma wants to see me?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Felicia nodded. "Yes."


    "1 see." Julien responded and walked towards the Old Madam''s room.


    Felicia followed him.


    Soon, he arrived at the Old Madam''s room. The door was open. When Julien went in, the Old


    Madam was sitting on the sofa with a towel in her hand, carefully wiping something.


    Julien found that it was his grandfather''s favorite tea set.


    His grandparents had been in love with each other all their lives. After his grandfather passed away,


    his grandmother would take out the things his grandfather used when she missed him.


    "Grandma." Julien walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite the Old Madam.


    The Old Madam looked up at him. "Sydney agreed to be with you? You look in a good mood."


    The joy in his eyes was obvious, telling her that something good had happened.


    Julien picked up another towel and helped her to wipe the tea set. "Not yet, but soon she will."


    "Oh? You are so sure?" The Old Madam was surprised.


    Julien''s smile was wider. "She asked me to give her half a month to be mentally prepared, and half


    a monthter, she said she would get back together with me."


    The Old Madam was more surprised and even stopped wiping. "Sydney really said that?"


    "Hmm." Julien raised his chin, looking triumphant.


    The Old Madam curled her lips and said," God doesn''t open his eyes. You actually did it."


    Julien frowned, "Grandma, I''m your grandson." "I''m just telling the truth. You have treated Sydney


    so badly for thest six years of marriage, so she should never forgive you for the rest of her life.


    You are lucky. She not only forgave you but also wanted to get back together with you. That was


    why I said God doesn''t open his eyes." The Old Madam continued to wipe the teacup in her hand.


    Julien was confused. "Grandma, you don''t want me to be with Sydney?"


    "No." The Old Madam shook her head. "I approve of you now being with Sydney, but if you still treat


    her as you did in thest six years, I advise you to take the initiative to stay away from her. You can''t


    break her heart again. Julien, tell me. You will not treat Sydney as you did in thest six years, will


    you?"


    "Of course I won''t!¡± Julien shook his head seriously, and then his face darkened before he said, "In


    thest six years, it was not my original intention. I didn''t tell you that I was hypnotized. Not just me,


    but the whole family was hypnotized."


    If it were just him who had been hypnotized, then his grandmother, Zach, and Jayden would have


    found that Sydney was Maple Leaf.


    If they didn''t find it, it was obviously not normal.


    Micah himself said that he deliberately ran into Julien''s family and hypnotized them, so in thest


    six years, no one had found out that Sydney was Maple Leaf.


    "Hypnotized?" The Old Madam''s face became serious as she looked at Julien." Julien, is this true? "


    "It''s true. Lyra let someone hypnotize us to make us not find that Sydney was Maple Leaf and to


    make me firmly believe that she was Maple Leaf. The hypnosis made me think that I could only be


    kind to her and made me subconsciously feel that I loved her. If it hadn''t been for the car ident


    that had made me awake from hypnosis, I might still be stuck with Lyra." Julien lowered his eyes


    with a cold face.


    The Old Madam said in horror, "No wonder you were like a different person in thest six years,


    from a gentle child to an indifferent person, and no wonder after the car ident, I found you had


    changed back to the way you used to be. So it is!"


    She naturally believed in her grandson.


    After all, he didn''t have to lie about this because she could find a hypnotist to find out the truth.


    ''My grandson went through such a terrible thing. And I actually didn''t know I was also hypnotized.''


    "Who did it?" The Old Madam clenched her fist and pped her hand on the table, looking furious


    and making people dare not breathe.


    After all, she had been to war when she was young, so it was naturally very frightening when she


    became angry.


    However, Julien obviously was not afraid of his grandma. He put down the teacup that had been


    wiped clean in his hand and spit out in a cold voice, "Lyra asked someone to do it."


    "Well, it''s her again!" The Old Madam smiled angrily, narrowed her eyes, and had a desire to kill


    Lyra. "The Madden family raised a good daughter, who hypnotized our family. Do you know how


    terrible and dangerous this is? Fortunately, Lyra didn''t hypnotize you to do other things. If you were


    hypnotized to listen to her, if she wanted the whole Flint family and Flint Corporation, I''m afraid you


    would have given her long ago!"

 Chapter 593 Dilemma

    Chapter 593 Dilemma


    Speaking of this, the Old Madam was terrified.


    Julien did not say anything, but his face darkened.


    He was d that Lyra and her family had not made that request.


    Otherwise, the Flint Group would have been renamed Trison Corporation.


    "Julien, we can''t let the Madden family get away with it. They schemed against us. We must get


    back at them. Who else but the Madden family could have given Lyra the money to hire a hypnotist?


    Since they tried to harm Syd several times, how could you let them go?" The Old Madam''s face was


    sullen as she looked at Julien with dissatisfaction.


    ording to thews in this country, apany couldn''t directly bring down another.


    Yet with the Flint family''s power, they had many ways to deal with the Madden family and make the


    Madden family disappear. Even if the government found it, they would turn a blind eye. After all, the


    Flint family once helped them.


    So the Flint family could retaliate against the Madden family at any time.


    The Old Madam didn''t understand why Julien hadn''t taken action.


    She hadn''t asked him before, thinking that Julien, who was already the head of the Flint family, must


    have his reasons.


    However, after learning that Lyra had hypnotized the Flint family, the Old Madam could no longer


    tolerate the Madden family.


    Of course, Julien knew what the Old Madam was thinking. He rubbed his brow and said in a deep


    voice, ¡¯¡¯Grandma, I had thought about destroying the Madden family for Sydney and our family, but I


    can not do that now."


    "Why?" The Old Madam frowned.


    Julien looked at her. "Because of Sydney''s identity."


    "Identity?" The Old Madam froze. "What''s wrong with Syd''s identity?"


    "Sydney ... is Brandon and his wife''s daughter!" "What?" The Old Madam stood up directly in


    surprise.


    Behind the Old Madam, Felicia was also shocked. "Mr. Julien, you must be joking. How can Ms.


    Raines be Brandon''s daughter?"


    "Julien, don''t talk nonsense!" The Old Madam''s wrinkled face was trembling slightly. She had not


    calmed down yet.


    Julien pursed his lips and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. It is true. Sydney is Brandon''s daughter.


    More than 20 years ago, she was stolen by Harry. She is the real rice."


    "But hasn''t rice already reunited with the Madden family?" Felicia asked.


    Julien pinched his brow. "That''s an impostor. The real rice is Sydney, and the impostor''s real


    name is Verma. Sydney and Hunter found Denna and sent her to the Madden family. They hired


    Denna to impersonate rice and help them ruin the Madden family, but Denna became greedy


    after seeing the Madden family''s wealth. Denna wanted to rece the real rice."


    The Old Madam understood it and sat back down with Felicia''s help. "She betrayed Syd?"


    "Yes. Besides, Denna discovered by chance that Sydney was the real rice, so Denna knocked


    out Sydney and destroyed the birthmark on Sydney that could prove that she was rice."


    After listening to Julien''s words, the Old Madam was silent for a long while before she sighed. "I


    didn''t expect Syd to be Brandon''s daughter. The news that Harry took away Brandon''s daughter


    and threw her into the river wasn''t announced to the public, but many upper-ss members knew it.


    They all thought that Harry drowned the child. Unexpectedly, he secretly raised her."


    "Yes." Felicia also sighed and nodded her head.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She suddenly pped her thigh. "I''ve remembered something. More than 20 years ago, Harry''s


    wife, Leanna, was seriously ill when their child was a few months old. She was weird while


    attending events and always muttered about her child. Before that, she walked everywhere with her


    child, but during that period, she did not take the child with her. The rumor then spread among us


    servants that Leanna became like that because her child had died.


    "I heard you talk about that." The Old Madam nodded. "Harry''s father and my husband used to be


    comrades, so when I heard that, I took it seriously and sent a servant to the Raines family to see


    what was going on with Leanna and whether their child was dead."


    "Yes. The servant came back and said that Leanna was well and that her child was still alive.


    Previously, Leanna was odd because her child was sick. Many people knew that Leanna''s child was


    born weak and sickly, and they said the child couldn¡¯t grow up. That was why there was a rumor that


    the child had died, but the servant said that the child was much healthier than before, so Leanna


    had recovered. At that time, none of us felt there was anything wrong, but now..."


    "Leanna¡¯s child might have died by then. The healthy child that the servant saw was Sydney," Julien


    said with narrowed eyes.


    Felicia responded, "That''s right. That''s what I mean." "I see. Harry secretly raised Syd because their


    child had died and Leanna had gone crazy, right?" the Old Madam sighed.


    "Yes," Felicia said.


    The Old Madam looked at Julien. "No wonder you haven''t done anything to the Madden family. Syd


    turns out to be the daughter of the Madden family. You love Syd, so you can''t just take revenge on


    the Madden family."


    Julien did not deny it.


    The Old Madam continued, "You have known Syd''s identity for so long and have never told her. Are


    you going to hide it from her?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded. "The Raines and Madden families were mortal enemies, and the Madden


    family had tried to kill Sydney several times. Now Sydney and the Madden family are at daggers


    drawn. If I tell Sydney that Brandon and his wife are her parents, what will she think?"


    The Old Madam frowned. She put herself in Sydney''s ce, and her expression changed. "If I were


    Syd, I couldn''t ept the fact that my biological parents were responsible for my foster father''s


    death. I would break down."


    "That''s right. I have not told Sydney the truth because of this. Sydney grew up in the Raines family


    since she was a baby, and the Raines family treated her as their daughter. In her eyes, Harry and


    Leanna are her parents. Sydney has long known that Harry died because of Brandon''s plot, and


    she has suffered a lot because of the Madden family, so she hates the Madden family very much."


    Julien lowered his eyes. "If I told Sydney her true identity now, she would fall apart and couldn''t


    even ept herself. The Madden family is her family, so she can''t hurt the Madden family, and she


    can¡¯t betray the Raines family. To end the feud between the two families, she may kill herself."


    "You have a point. Ms. Raines may do so." Felicia nodded.


    The Old Madam sighed. "Then this matter is difficult to deal with. Syd does not know her identity.


    She still hates the Madden family, but we can''t let her kill Brandon and his wife. Otherwise, she will


    feel guilty for the rest of her life. After all, they are her biological parents."

 Chapter 594 The Best Solution

    Chapter 594 The Best Solution


    "That''s right." Julien rubbed his temples." It''s not appropriate for me to take revenge on Brandon on


    my own. If I kill Brandon, Sydney will never forgive me after knowing his true identity. Even though


    she doesn¡¯t want to ept the fact that Brandon and his wife are her parents, the ties of kinship


    cannot be changed. As long as I kill her parents, my rtionship with her will be over, and she will


    never agree to be with me."


    This was the real reason why he had been putting up with the Madden family.


    If it weren''t for this, he would have killed Brandon to avenge the Raines family and Sydney. He


    wouldn''t let Sydney suffer from the guilt of killing someone due to her revenge.


    But Sydney was Brandon¡¯s biological daughter.


    Even if she didn''t ept them as her parents, he would be her sworn enemy as long as he


    killed Brandon and his wife.


    Even though she wouldn''t hate him, she would never ept his love.


    The Old Madam felt a little headache and propped her forehead with one hand. "So it seems that


    you can''t take revenge on the Madden family. But neither can Syd."


    "Yes. And after going to Kingthene this time, Sydney and I learned another thing."


    Julien''s expression was extremely serious.


    Seeing his expression, the Old Madam knew this matter must be very important. She rubbed her


    walking cane and asked,'' What is it?" "Harry jumped off the building not because he couldn''t stand


    the bankruptcy of Skylight Corporation as well as Madeline and her mother''s escape withrge


    sums of money, but because he was given a medicine that caused mental weakness. Brandon


    might be the one who asked Madeline and her mother to drug Harry," Julien said with a heavy


    voice.


    The Old Madam was taken by surprise. "I can''t believe this!"


    "But it''s the truth." Julien replied wearily," After Sydney knew about this, her hatred for the Madden


    family has reached its peak. Now she is bent on getting Brandon sentenced to death to avenge


    Harry. But even if she seeds, she will live in guilt for the rest of her life, because she personally


    caused her biological father''s death."


    "In a word, what we have to do now is to keep Brandon''s true identity from Syd, while preventing


    her from killing Brandon, right?" the Old Madam said after a moment of meditation.


    Julien nodded. "That''s right."


    "But since that¡¯s the case, how to resolve the feud between the Raines and Madden families?


    Without resolving it, Sydney will live in hatred all her life," the Old Madam said helplessly.


    Julien pursed his lips. "There is only one way left, that is, to wait for Brandon to die of natural


    causes."


    "How long shall we wait?" The Old Madam frowned.


    Julien shook his head slightly. "We don''t have to wait too long, for it maybe just a few months.


    Brandon has suffered from severe renal failure, and it is extremely difficult for him to find a suitable


    match, so the probability of his early death is very high. As long as Brandon dies, Sydney will take


    over the Trison Corporation and turn it into a subsidiary of the Skylight Corporation. Since Brandon


    cared most about the Trison Corporation, this can be considered revenge for Harry and the Raines


    family.¡±


    "So we need to secretly stop Syd from avenging the Madden family during this period of time,


    right?¡± the Old Madam said thoughtfully.


    Julien said, "Yes. That¡¯s all we can do for now. As long as Brandon dies, the Madden family will no


    longer exist. Even if Sydney knows her true identityter, she will only be depressed for a period of


    time at most, and she won¡¯t be put in a dilemma due to her awkward identity."


    "You''re right." The Old Madam nodded. " Now that you''ve made your decision, just do what you


    want."


    "I will." Julien put thest teacup back into the tray after cleaning it.


    The Old Madam sighed. "I really didn¡¯t expect Sydney to have such aplicated family


    background.¡±


    "No one has expected that." Julien leaned against the back of the chair.


    After all, twenty-six years ago, the Raines family and Madden family were sworn enemies.


    It was out of everyone''s expectation that Harry would raise the child of the Maddens as his own


    daughter.


    Actually, Julien thought it was a good thing for Harry to take Sydney away. If Sydney had been


    raised by Brandon and his wife, she certainly wouldn''t have be such a kind and warm-hearted


    person. Maybe she would be just like Lyra.


    "Grandma, it¡¯s gettingte. Is there anything you want to tell me?" Julien poured himself a cup of


    tea. Only then did he ask the reason why the Old Madam had asked him toe over.


    The Old Madam looked at him. "It''s not something important. I just want to talk to you about


    Jayden''s shares. Jayden will soon be an adult. How do you n to arrange the shares of theContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Julien pondered for a few seconds. "When Jayden bes an adult, I will give him back the 5%


    share left by my father. As for other industries, I will negotiate with him after hees back. He is


    my own brother, and I will treat him fairly."


    The Old Madam thought he was right." Okay. Then do it at your own discretion. Well, you can go


    back now. It¡¯s time for me to have a rest."


    "Then I won''t bother you." Julien got up from the chair and looked at Felicia behind the Old Madam.


    "Felicia, please take good care of Grandma."


    "Of course I will, Mr. Julien!" Felicia answered with a smile.


    Julien put down the teacup and left. He directly went back to his own room.


    His room was just opposite Sydney¡¯s.


    When he came to his room, Julien didn''t rush in. Instead, he took a look at Sydney¡¯s door.


    There was no light in Sydney¡¯s room. It seemed that she had gone to bed.


    Knowing that Sydney had fallen asleep, he didn''t mean to disturb her, so he opened his own door


    and went in.


    The next morning, Sydney was awakened by a phone call.


    She frowned slightly, put her hand out of the quilt and fumbled for her cellphone on the nightstand.


    After touching her phone, she subconsciously clicked on the screen. Then she put the phone to her


    ear and asked with a soft and hoarse voice, "Who is it?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before a frivolous male voice


    sounded. "Sydney, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Sydney struggled to open one eye."


    Hunter?¡± "It''s me. I thought you wouldn''t recognize my voice in such a state. It seems that you


    attach great importance to me," Hunter said half-jokingly.


    Sydney rubbed her forehead. After lying t, she opened the other eye and looked at the ceiling.


    ¡°Come on, be serious. What do you want with me?¡±


    "I''ve got some good news for you.¡± Hunter sat behind his table in a suit and tie. He crossed his legs


    and said, "The investigation team arranged by the state hase, and they are now in South Lake.


    They will soone to Port City for investigation.¡±


    When Sydney heard this, her eyes lit up instantly. "How long will it take for them to go to Port City to


    investigate the Trison Corporation?"


    "About a month." Hunter put up a finger.


    Sydney clenched her mobile phone excitedly. "One month? That''s great!"


    This meant she would be able to take over Trison Corporation and avenge the Madden family after


    a month!


    "Hunter, thank you for telling me this. This is really good news!" Sydney said to the receiver.


    Hunter waved his hand and said, "You don¡¯t have to thank me. After all, the Madden family is our


    common enemy, so I am supposed to tell you all this. In addition, there is another piece of good


    news." "What is it?" Sydney leaned against the wall and asked curiously.


    Hunter said with a mysterious expression," A few days ago, the investigation team went to


    houghtown to investigate the Larson Group. Since many of their higher-ups were involved in


    corruption and bribery, the Larson Group''s president has been arrested, and the whole corporation


    has also been closed down. I heard that the state intends to publicly auction the Larson Group."

 Chapter 595 Hunters Good News

    Chapter 595 Hunter''s Good News


    "What? Auction?" Sydney moved her eyes," I heard that the Larson Group deals in machinery."


    "That''s right. It is very simr to Skylight Corporation. So if you buy it and merge it with Skylight


    Corporation, Skylight Corporation will be able to go public again." Hunter smiled, "Isn''t that good


    news?"


    "Yes, of course. I''m a bit tempted, but did you forget that I don''t have any money?" Sydney frowned.


    "It''s not a big deal!" Hunter crossed his legs, "The state seems to allow privatepanies to offset


    the funds at auctions against some of their shares. Sydney, I suggest you do that. In this way, the


    state will be a shareholder of Skylight Corporation, and Skylight Corporation can rely on the


    state. You don''t need to worry that someone dares to scheme against Skylight Corporationter."


    "Good idea!" Sydney sat up straight in surprise.


    Hunter nodded, "This is indeed a good thing, and it''s rare. I just learned about this news. Luckily, it


    has not spread out yet. Otherwise, many privatepanies will participate in the auction. All of


    them want to cooperate with the state. So Sydney, please seize the opportunity. Otherwise, other


    privatepanies will acquire the Larson Group easily."


    Sydney bit her lips, "Hunter, I know what you mean. But unfortunately, I may not be able to buy the


    Larson Group. Too manypanies are better than Skylight Corporation. It doesn''t have any


    advantage topete with thousands ofpanies." "Don''t worry. If thesepanies want to


    participate in the auction, they have to submit a bidding application first. Once the state receives


    their applications, thosepanies will be reviewed to see if there is anything wrong with them.


    Once there is something wrong with them, they will be disqualified from bidding. I think eighty


    percent of thepanies will be eliminated from the list in the first round." Hunter said.


    After all, almost everypany had something wrong with itself.


    Mostpanies would more or less have some problems, whether serious or not.


    Of course, Sydney understood what Hunter meant. She had a bit of hope just now.


    However, when she heard his words, she rubbed between her eyes and said helplessly, "I''m afraid


    that Skylight Corporation will also be eliminated. Stephen was in charge of Skylight Corporation


    before. He did a lot of illegal business, not to mention tax evasion."


    If Sydney hadn''t gotten bank loans in time to pay the taxes after bing the president, Brandon


    would probably have reported her.


    By that time, Skylight Corporation would have gone bankrupt before she could make contributions


    to it.


    So she was d that the first thing she did after bing the president was to legalizepany''s


    business.


    "It was Stephen who managed thepany before, but you are in charge of thepany now. In


    these few months, there aren''t any illegal activities in thepany. So I don¡¯t think the state will


    eliminate Skylight Corporation. After all, the state will investigate the current administrators of each


    company. As long as there is nothing wrong with current administrators, it is possible that the state


    will not eliminate theirpanies." Hunter crossed his feet on the desk and leisurely shook his feet.


    Sydney said happily, "Really?"


    "Of course. How could I possibly lie to you? Anyway, you can prepare the application materials. I


    will help you upload it and notify you immediately with the results." Hunter nodded.


    Sydney smiled, "Okay, thank you. If this is done, I will definitely repay you."


    "Okay. I have a meeting to attend. Bye." Seeing the assistant walk into the office, Hunter put his feet


    down from the desk.


    Sydney said, "Bye."


    Hanging up the phone, she gripped the phone tightly with an excited smile on her face.


    She had thought it would be long before Skylight Corporation could go public again.


    However, she didn''t expect that there would be a chance so soon now.


    And she must seize this opportunity!


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and thought about it secretly.


    At this time, Julien knocked on Sydney''s bedroom door while saying in a low but nice voice,


    "Sydney, are you awake?"


    After taking a deep breath, Sydney calmed down, looked in the direction of the door, and said,


    "Yes." "Good. Breakfast is ready. Come out and have breakfast." Julien put his hand down from the


    door and said.


    Sydney said, "I got it. I''ll be out soon. You can go to the dining room first."


    Julien didn''t say anything.


    Sydney didn''t care about him but pulled away the cover, got up, and went to the bathroom to wash


    up.


    Last night, a maid had brought her a new set of clothes, so she got changed after washing up.


    Soon, she put on her makeup and walked towards the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she directly walked ahead.


    Leaning against the door, Julien was waiting for her. Seeing her directly walking ahead, he raised


    his eyebrows slightly, " Sydney."


    Hearing his voice, Sydney hurriedly stopped, turned around, and said in surprise, "Why are you


    here? Didn''t I ask you to go to the dining room first?"


    "I was waiting for you." Julien walked towards her with his slender legs, "But I didn''t expect you to


    come out and directly walk ahead."


    Sydney touched her hair awkwardly, "I''m sorry. I thought you had left, so I directly walked ahead."


    "It''s okay. Let''s go to the dining room." Julien took his hand out of his trouser pocket and took her


    hand.


    Sydney subconsciously wanted to get rid of him.


    But Julien held her hand tightly and looked at her seriously, "Sydney, although you haven''t agreed


    to get back together with me yet, that day will being sooner orter. So don¡¯t refuse my intimate


    acts, okay?"


    Sydney lowered her head, "I''m sorry. I''ll get used to it as soon as I can."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Julien smiled and led her towards the corridor.


    When they came to the dining room, breakfast was already on the dining table.


    Julien pulled out a chair for Sydney.


    Sydney sat down and looked at the main seat of the dining table, "Where''s Grandma?


    Julien sat down next to her and got her a ss of milk, "Grandma doesn''te here. She is eating


    breakfast in her room."


    Sydney nodded without saying anything more.


    Julien picked up his coffee, "Okay. Let''s have breakfast."


    Sydney nodded, picked up her knife and fork, and began to have breakfast.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After taking a bite, she looked at him, who was drinking his coffee. Then she twisted her mouth but


    didn''t say anything.


    Julien put down the coffee and asked," What''s wrong?¡±


    "Well. You''d better not drink coffee in the morning." Sydney looked at his coffee and said,


    "Especially this kind of pure coffee without sugar or milk. It is not only bad for your stomach, but


    also..."


    She blushed, feeling too embarrassed to continue.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "What?"


    Sydney blushed even more, lowered her head, and whispered, "If you want to know that, you can


    look it up on the Inte."


    After saying that, she cut the egg with her knife awkwardly.


    Julien nced at her and then picked up his phone to look it up on the Inte.


    He wanted to know what she was hiding.


    When Sydney saw that Julien picked up his phone, her head was buried lower and her ears were


    red.


    At this time, Julien had found the answer.


    The Inte showed that drinking coffee in the morning was bad for people''s stomachs.


    He knew this point. In fact, drinking pure coffee at any time was not good for the stomach. But he


    was used to it, so he didn''t care about it.


    Julien swiped up the phone screen with his thumb and continued reading the downsides. When he


    saw one of them, he concentrated on it and then rxed his eyes.

 Chapter 596 Sydney Was Provoked with Her Parking Space Occupied

    Chapter 596 Sydney Was Provoked with Her Parking Space upied


    Because it read: Second, drinking coffee in the morning has spermicidal efficacy and negatively


    affects men''s sexual performance!


    Immediately, Julien put the phone on the table with it facing down and turned to look at the woman


    next to him.


    She was hanging her head lower and lower, which was almost dropping onto the te, with a


    burning face as if on fire.


    Then Julien was sure that what she hadn''t said was the spermicidal efficacy and sexual


    performance thing.


    Otherwise, her cheeks wouldn''t have flushed that red.


    After all, the rest of the downsides had nothing special.


    "You..." Julien twitched his lips in an attempt to say something.


    All of a sudden, Sydney put down the knife and fork in her hands and jumped to her feet, "I felt a


    sudden urge to go to the bathroom.¡±


    She pulled the chair out in haste and rushed out of the dining room.


    Gazing at her receding figure, Julien chuckled with amusement.


    Hisughter came to Sydney''s ears, speeding her pace with a covered face.


    She came to the bathroom and shut herself inside. Engulfed in huge embarrassment, she rested


    her back against the door.


    That had been the most embarrassing moment of her life.


    If only she hadn''t impulsively reminded him of searching harm of drinking coffee on the Inte.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to escape from the awkward situation.


    Sydney took a deep breath with her hands off her face, in an effort to calm down.


    After a while, her madly pounding heart was felt to be beating normally again.


    Then she walked over to turn on the tap above the sink. After sshing cold water on her face to


    make it cool off, she went out of the bathroom, ready to go back.


    He must be waiting there to show his amusement at the sight of her.


    That would embarrass her again.


    But she deserved it. Anyway, she was the one that started to talk about it. It was no big deal for


    adults. He should feel free tough.


    With a confused state of mind, following a deep breath, Sydney pushed the door of the dining room


    open and went in.


    Julienid down his eating tools before pulling out the chair for her, "Back?"


    Next to a "hum" reply, Sydney walked over and took her seat with a drooping head.


    Right before she was to get her tools, Julien rested his arm on the back of her chair, moved closer


    to her ear, and whispered," Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to keep off coffee, for the sake of your happiness."


    Then chuckling, he took off his arm and returned to his seat.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time, Sydney stiffened from what she had heard. The knife and fork in her hands were


    dropped to the te, making a ttering sound. Again, a pink flush spread over her cheeks.


    ¡°Julien, wh-what are you talking about?¡± Sydney looked at the man in shame and annoyance, biting


    her lower lip.


    Who would have thought of his saying "for the sake of her happiness"!


    What did happiness mean? It didn''t take a genius to figure it out.


    And that was exactly the reason for her shame and annoyance.


    Julien turned his face and, in a rxed way, observed the woman whose neck even turned red. He


    curved his thin lips,'' You don''t have to be shy. It will happen naturally if we are together."


    ¡°Stop dreaming!" Sydney red at him, " You''re warned to stop talking nonsense, or I¡¯ll spend a


    longer time considering our rtionship!"


    It worked. Julien became serious and hastened to apologize, "I''m sorry. I''ll stop joking, I swear.¡±


    Certainly, he had to do that, after such a long time of efforts to seed in getting her promise that


    she would make up with him after two weeks of tidying up the mood.


    If a joke made it longer for him to reunite with her, he would kill himself.


    Julien brought the subject to an end, making Sydney feel at ease. She grunted and said, "Eat your


    breakfast." "OK." Julien nodded and then called the servant in, "Get me a cup of milk."


    Sydney paused on hearing his words, but said nothing.


    After all, he didn''t say anything strange except for the milk.


    After breakfast, it was already half past eight.


    Having bidden farewell to the Old Madam in her room, Sydney left the old residence with Julien,


    who drove her to Skylight Corporation.


    They reached the destination after more than an hour''s drive.


    Julien nned to drive into Sydney''s parking space, only to find it upied.


    Sydney frowned at the scene.


    Everyone in Skylight knew that this parking space was hers. There should be a yellow sign reading


    ¡°No Parking" when she didn''t use the space.


    But now a ck car was just parked there, with the "No Parking" sign thrown aside. Who would do


    such a rude thing?


    Where was the manager? Why did he turn a blind eye to it?


    Julien looked at the car in her gaze and squinted his eyes, "That''s not your car, right?"


    Sydney replied with a "hum" and continued, "No. I have no idea whose car it is, but it must be one


    of the staff of Skylight since it was admitted into the parking lot."


    Every executive and shareholder had their own parking space, so there was little chance that they


    would use other people¡¯s. As for the employees provided with public parking spaces, they were


    unlikely to drive their cars to this exclusive parking area.


    That meant this car belonged to one of the employees or executives, who hadints about her


    and deliberately upied her parking space against the rules.


    In her opinion, it wasrgely thetter. Executives were more likely to turn their dissatisfaction into


    action than average workers who had no guts.


    She just needed to find out the exact person!


    "The car owner is provoking you " Julien turned to talk with the woman in the passenger seat.


    Sydney nodded with a clouded face, "I can see that." "Is there someone who disagrees with you


    recently?¡± Julien asked.


    Sydney shook her head, "I don''t know. I don''t have a problem with any executive these days.


    Instead, I do bear a grudge against the people in Stephen''s camp. But I don''t think it''s one of them


    because they could have done it long ago instead of provoking me at the moment in such a childish


    way."


    "Got it. Enemy unknown." Julien concluded with a deep voice, "I''m going upstairs with you."


    "Come on!" Sydney unfastened her seatbelt, "You don¡¯t have to worry. Trust me. I can handle this. I


    am the boss. It''s my job to punish my people who dare to offend me. Just let me fix it on my own."


    She stared at him in a serious manner.


    Julien chuckled, "I guessed it. No problem. I''ll leave you to solve it. But remember to call me if


    there''s anything beyond your ability." "Sure." Sydney nodded. She got out of the car and waved to


    the man, "Be careful on your way back. Bye!¡±


    "Bye!" Julien bowed to her and then reversed the car to get out of there.


    Not until his car was out of sight did Sydney stop waving and smiling. Standing in front of her


    parking space, she dialed a number with a cold expression.


    The towingpany nearby acted quickly to send people there soon.


    Sydney pointed at the car in her parking space and said coldly, "Please tow away this car. It''s okay


    to leave it on the roadside."


    This parking space was hers.


    How could she leave the car here to keep herself provoked? That was a sign of weakness and


    vulnerability for thergest shareholder of Skylight, which would have a lethal influence on her


    management of thepany if it was widely known.


    All the staff would no longer stand in awe of her as the boss, making her unable to lead the


    corporation ahead.

 Chapter 597 It Turned Out to Be Madeline

    Chapter 597 It Turned Out to Be Madeline


    "Okay. Ms. Raines, we¡¯ll tow the car away." Immediately after Sydney gave her instructions, the


    captain of the towing squad gave his men the order. And they started to tow the car.


    Sydney stood aside, watching them while she dialed Sean''s phone.


    Sean quickly answered, "Ms. Raines."


    "Sean, do you know who owns the car parked in my parking spot?" Sydney asked, looking at the


    Japanese car.


    The car looked new. The owner probably just bought it.


    Sydney didn''t like Japanese cars now becausest time, Lyra drove a Japanese car to hit her and


    Julien.


    In so many days, they hadn''t found any news about Lyra. They didn''t know where she was hiding.


    "It''s parked in your spot?" Sean asked suspiciously on the other end of the line," Sorry, Ms. Raines.


    I didn¡¯t go to the parking lot this morning. I don''t know whose car is parked in your spot."


    "OK," Sydney nodded, and then she said, " Find the parking lot manager and ask him about it."


    "Okay, Ms. Raines." Sean responded.


    Hanging up the phone, Sydney put her phone down and watched as they towed the Japanese car.


    As the Japanese car was getting on the tow truck, she walked over toward her parking spot, picked


    up the no-parking sign, and put it back in her spot.


    After that, Sydney paid the squad and headed for the elevator.


    Soon, she arrived at her office.


    Sean was waiting at the office door. When she saw Sydneying, Sean briefed her on the


    schedule of her day.


    After that, she told Sydney what she had learned from the parking lot manager, "Ms. Raines, the


    manager said that the car belonged to a woman and that the woman imed she was your sister,


    so the manager didn''t evict her."


    Sydney stopped her steps at Sean''s words. She turned around in a hurry and asked," What? My


    sister?" ¡öWas it Madeline Raines?¡¯ "Yes. That''s what the manager said." Sean continued, "The


    manager also said that the woman showed him her passport and that her name was Madeline


    Raines, and since yourst name is also Raines, the manager believed she was your sister. He


    didn''t want to give you any trouble, so he just let the woman park there."


    ''Therefore, it''s not the manager''s fault. The woman who posed as Ms. Raines'' sister is to me.''


    "It really was Madeline Raines!" Sydney clenched her fists tightly. She had a sullen look on her face.


    Sydney had just wondered if the woman iming to be her sister was Madeline Raines.


    Now it turned out it really was.


    "Ms. Raines, do you know that woman?" Sean looked at Sydney curiously, and seeing the sullen


    look on Sydney¡¯s face, Sean asked tentatively, "Ms. Raines, does that woman have any grudge


    against you?"


    "You know that my dad has another daughter, right?" Sydney asked rhetorically.


    Sean nodded, "Yes. I¡¯ve heard Mr. Chase talk about you having a sister. Is Madeline Raines really


    your sister?"


    "Yes." Sydney responded, "She''s the daughter of my dad and his second wife."


    "So that¡¯s it." Sean came to her senses, "I thought she was lying. But..."


    Sean frowned, "I heard from Mr. Chase that your sister and stepmother took all of Skylight¡¯s money


    and ran away six years ago. She''s right here at Skylight now. She¡¯s up to something, isn¡¯t she?"


    Sydneypressed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, she agreed with what Sean had just said.


    Madeline had been sent to Beautrea by the Ferrels, and principally, she should stay in Beautrea.


    However, Madeline went back to Port City and came straight to Skylight, and she deliberately took


    Sydney''s parking spot to provoke Sydney. She must be up to something.


    "Find out where Madeline is. Since her car was in the parking lot, she should still be in thepany.


    When you find her, bring her to me." Sydney narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice.


    She nned to go to Beautrea at the end of the month and bring Madeline back home so that


    Madeline could apologize to their father in front of his tombstone.


    However, Sydney didn''t expect Madeline toe back on her own, which was good, because it


    saved Sydney some trouble.


    "I know, Ms. Raines. I''ll have it done right away." Sean nodded, and then she immediately went to


    make the arrangements.


    Sydney walked along and sat in her chair. Then her phone started buzzing. A message popped up.


    It was from Julien.


    Sydney''s furrowed brows rxed. She read the message. "Did you find out who it was?"


    Sydney had anticipated Julien to ask her about this.


    Sydney smiled and replied, "Yes, it was Madeline."


    Julien had just gotten out of the elevator, and he was heading to his office. Seeing Sydney''s reply,


    he paused.


    ''Madeline?


    Julien typed with his slim fingers, "She''s back in the country?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples and replied. " Yeah. I didn''t get any news in advance. She stirred up


    things as soon as she got back. Who knows what she¡¯s going to do next? But it''s a good thing. She


    hasn''t been to Dad''s grave in six years. I''m going to take her there to apologize to Dad."


    Seeing Sydney¡¯s message, Julien let out a low chuckle, "OK. Let her apologize."


    Since Julien was on her side, Sydney felt secure. She curled up the corners of her lips and smiled.


    Just then, a knock came on her office door.


    Sydney looked up. "Pleasee in."


    She thought it was Sean; however, it was Stephen''s assistant.


    "Ms. Raines," Stephen''s assistant said, bowing to Sydney.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney put the phone down and asked in an indifferent voice, "What does Stephen want?"


    Stephen''s assistant would not havee to Sydney''s office if Stephen had not instructed him to do


    so.


    The assistant answered, standing at the door, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Dayton invites you to attend a


    meeting.¡±


    "What meeting?" Sydney frowned suspiciously.


    Every meeting had to be scheduled in advance, but Sydney had no meetings on her schedule


    today.


    Yet Stephen invited her to a meeting now, which was strange.


    "Mr. Dayton said that since your return to thepany, thepany hasn''t had an official board


    meeting, so Mr. Dayton is going to call a board meeting to select the new chairperson. He thinks the


    chairpersonship has been empty for too long. With only one president and one vice president, it''s


    not good for thepany''s development, so he intends to settle on a chairperson as soon as


    possible." The assistant said,


    Sydney leaned back in her chair and had a faint smile, "So that''s what Stephen was thinking. But


    Stephen was wrong. There''s no need to hold a board meeting to select a chairperson because it is


    always the rule that the person with the most shares is supposed to be the chairperson, so I don''t


    think there''s anyone more suitable than me to take the chair."


    Usually, the chairperson of the board was indeed the person who held the most shares. If the


    person with the most shares did not take the position, then the position will be left vacant instead of


    letting the person with fewer shares take it. That was themon rule of the business world.


    Sydney was supposed to be the chairperson of the board, not the vice president. But Luke told her


    that since she didn''t know anything about the business when she took charge, if she took the chair


    right away, the other shareholders wouldn''t obey her. They might even join forces to overthrow her.


    Therefore, it was best for Sydney to be humble and take on a VP position. In that case, she could


    learn more stuff and gain the trust of the other senior shareholders. They would not be defensive


    against her at first. When she had learned what she needed to know, she could then take the


    chairperson''s seat. By then, even if the other shareholders were not happy, they couldn''t pull her


    down or overthrow her, as Sydney was not a neer then.

 Chapter 598 Candidate for the Board Chairperson

    Chapter 598 Candidate for the Board Chairperson


    Sydney nned to hold a shareholders¡¯ meeting and take the position of chairperson of the board


    of directors when the factory waspletely built and the machines from Kingthene were delivered.


    In this way, she could legitimately gain the upper hand over Stephen and take back the other half of


    the management rights in his hands, instead of being suppressed by Stephen even though she was


    thergest shareholder.


    However, before the factory waspletely built, Stephen held a board meeting to elect the


    chairperson.


    It was also a good thing Since Stephen was so eager to help Sydney to be the chairperson of the


    board, why didn''t she satisfy him?


    At the door, Stephen''s assistant listened to Sydney''s words and immediately lowered his head in


    fear.


    "President Raines, it''s useless for you to tell me this. You''d better tell Mr. Dayton yourself."


    "OK, I¡¯ll tell him." Sydney stood up.


    She knew it was useless to tell the assistant, so she didn''t want to embarrass the assistant. She


    picked up the notebook on the desk and said, "Lead the way."


    "Please, President Raines." Seeing that Sydney agreed to attend the meeting, the assistant was


    relieved, and then he hurriedly made a gesture of invitation.


    Sydney walked over and handed him the notebook.


    The assistant quickly took it and held it for her.


    Sydney straightened the coat on her shoulders and walked out in high heels.


    Soon, she came to the door of the conference room.


    The assistant opened the door for her.


    Sydney lifted her feet and walked in. She saw that Skylight Corporation''s shareholders and senior


    directors had already sat in the room. She was thest one toe.


    When these shareholders and senior directors saw Sydneying in, they stopped talking and


    greeted her, "Hi, Vice President Raines."


    Although she was only the vice president, she held the most shares in Skylight Corporation.


    Therefore, they would still say hello when they saw her.


    Sydney nodded to these people as a response and then went to her seat to sit down.


    Stephen''s assistant, who followed behind her, stepped forward and put her notebook on the table in


    front of her, and then quickly stood behind Stephen.


    Stephen nced at everyone in the conference room. Before moving his gaze away, he focused on


    Sydney for two seconds.


    Sydney felt strange when she noticed his gaze.


    Unconsciously, she straightened her body and narrowed her eyes.


    What did Stephen''s gaze mean?


    What did he want to do?


    Sydney knew that it must not be that simple for Stephen to hold this shareholders'' meeting at this


    time.


    After all, Stephen was not the secondrgest shareholder but ranked fourth. The reason why he


    was able to take the post of president was due to his ruthless means. In addition, the second and


    thirdrgest shareholders had little ability, so they did notpete with Stephen.


    However, Stephen held a general meeting of shareholders today, which was abnormal.


    First of all, Stephen knew that he could not be the chairperson. Therefore, holding this shareholders''


    meeting would not do him any good. It would only push Sydney to the position of chairperson.


    Moreover, Stephen could not have been unaware that the first thing she did when she became the


    chairperson was to take back the management rights in his hands.


    So why did Stephen hold the shareholders¡¯ meeting?


    Stephen''s meaningful gaze just now clearly revealed that this meeting was aimed at her.


    While Sydney was thinking about what Stephen wanted to do, Stephen suddenly pped his


    hands.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start our meeting today. As we all know, a good enterprise


    can''t do without a chairperson because it will be bad for the development of our group. So today, I


    propose that we elect a chairperson."


    Those on Stephen''s side naturally nodded in support.


    But the people on Sydney''s side frowned one after another.


    One of the department managers directly raised his hand and asked, "President Dayton, do we


    need to elect the chairperson? Isn''t Vice President Raines the chairperson? She is thergest


    shareholder of our group. Besides her, who else is suitable for this position?"


    "Yes, this meeting is pointless." Others agreed.


    Sydney was very pleased to see these senior directors and shareholders speak for her, and a smile


    appeared on her face.


    However, Stephen''s face turned gloomy when he saw Sydney''s smile. "Sydney, do you think you


    should be the chairperson, too?"


    Sydney took a cup of coffee in front of her and drank it. Her voice was cold and dry. " Mr. Dayton, I


    don''t think you should ask me that because you have an answer in your heart, don''t you? Of


    course, if you have to listen to my answer, I can also tell you that I am determined to be the


    chairperson of the board. I have 51% of the absolute equity of Skylight Corporation. I should be the


    absolute speaker of Skylight Corporation, right?"


    Stephen didn''t expect Sydney''s answer to be so rude. He thought she would be a little more tactful.


    "You have been managing Skylight Corporation for a few months and have be more and more


    vigorous. You don''t know what modesty is." Stephen looked at Sydney with a smile.


    Sydney smiled, "What? Mr. Dayton, I just said that I am thergest shareholder of Skylight


    Corporation, so I can¡¯t change it whether I am modest or not. In that case, I¡¯d better not be modest


    and exin what I mean directly. After all, there is no need to make these detours. But looking at


    your expression, it seems that you don''t want me to be the chairperson, right?"


    Sydney''s words were very straightforward. Everyone looked at Stephen.


    Those who supported Stephen knew that Stephen didn''t want Sydney to be the chairperson.


    And those who supported Sydney wanted Stephen to give an exnation. Why was he unwilling to


    let Sydney be the


    chairperson?


    Stephen didn''t expect that Sydney¡¯s short words would embarrass him so much.


    At this time, the speeches Stephen had prepared were useless. He showed a gloomy face and said


    reluctantly, "Why did you say that? Of course, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me. You know


    that you are thergest shareholder. So how can I have the idea that I don''t want you to be the


    chairperson?"


    In fact, Stephen really didn''t want Sydney to be the chairperson because he didn''t want to be


    suppressed by her.


    However, he could only hold this thought in his mind and could not say it directly.


    Otherwise, it couldn''t be good for him. If Sydney was mad at him, she could take the position of


    chairperson of the board of directors by virtue of her equity and deal with him, who was just a small


    shareholder.


    With his small share, he was not her opponent at all.


    Thest thing Stephen could do now was to annoy Sydney. If she became the chairperson, he


    couldn''t carry out his n.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well." Sydney was aware of Stephen''s hypocrisy but did not expose it. She smiled and said, "So


    President Dayton wants me to be the chairperson of the board, right? Are you holding this meeting


    for me?"


    There was a flicker of anger in Stephen¡¯s eyes, but he showed a forced and sinister smile. "You said


    something wrong. I want you to be the chairperson of the board, but whether you can be the


    chairperson depends on your ability. After all, another candidate for the chairperson will not just


    stand by and watch you be the chairperson."


    "What are you talking about? Who is the other candidate for the chairperson?" Sydney''s expression


    slightly changed, and her eyebrows tightened.

 Chapter 599 The Candidate Is Madeline

    Chapter 599 The Candidate Is Madeline


    Other shareholders and executives, including Stephen''s men, also looked surprised and confused.


    "President Dayton, what do you mean by saying that there is another candidate for chairperson?"


    ¡°President Dayton, who else is qualified to be a candidate besides President Raines?¡±


    Normally speaking, people who held less than 10% of thepany¡¯s shares could not be the


    chairperson.


    Therefore, thepany¡¯s second and thirdrgest shareholders had never thought about being the


    chairperson of the board. After all, they couldn''t meet the qualifications.


    In the conference room, Sydney was the only one who owned more than 10% of thepany''s


    shares.


    So where did this other candidate for chairpersone from?


    Was it possible that this person also had 10 % of thepany¡¯s shares?


    But this was impossible. The shares held by all shareholders constituted all the assets of the


    company, and there was no extra 10% at all.


    After all, Skylight Corporation hadn''t been listed, which meant there was no need to put its shares in


    the stock market, so no one could buy the corporation''s shares through the stock market.


    When Stephen saw that everyone was in surprise, a shrewd expression appeared on his face.


    Sydney suddenly thought of something, and she pursed her lips tightly.


    Could the other candidate be Madeline?


    She had just observed the expressions of all the people in the conference room, and none of them


    seemed to know that there was another candidate, so the other candidate must be from outside.


    Madeline just appeared in Skylight Corporation today, and maybe she was the other candidate.


    At the thought of this, Sydney squinted at Stephen. "President Dayton, since you said there is


    another candidate, then you can call him over. Everyone here wants to know who the candidate is,


    right?"


    "That''s right. We really want to know who else has the qualification to be the chairperson besides


    President Raines.


    Hearing their request, Stephen leisurely put down his cup. "Since everyone wants to know, then I


    will call her in. Speaking of which, President Raines, you also know this person, because she is


    your sister."


    Hearing these words, Sydney widened her eyes and slightly clenched her hands into fists.


    As expected, this candidate was Madeline.


    Madeline was so capable of having Stephen as her supporter.


    "President Raines'' sister?" Some executives and shareholders were puzzled. "Does President


    Raines have a sister?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Those who asked this question had only worked in Skylight Corporation for less than six years.


    As for the shareholders and executives who came to thispany six years ago, they were not that


    surprised. Instead, they just found this news quite unbelievable.


    They all knew Sydney had a sister, who was the second daughter of former chairperson Harry. They


    didn¡¯t know her name, but they knew that she had taken away Skylight Corporation''s remaining


    capital and run away with her mother six years ago. The former chairperson evenmitted suicide


    by jumping off a building in desperation.


    Stephen took out all his savings at that time and went to the bank to borrow a loan, which helped to


    save Skylight Corporation from bankruptcy; otherwise, Skylight Corporation would have


    disappeared six years ago.


    Therefore, these shareholders and executives who knew Madeline found it hard to ept this.


    "President Dayton, do you refer to the former chairperson Harry''s second daughter? How is she


    qualified to be a candidate for chairperson?"


    "President Dayton, have you forgotten what happened six years ago? She and her mother almost


    bankrupted the Skylight Corporation. Such a person is not qualified to be the chairperson at all.


    Besides, she has no shares in thepany."


    "That¡¯s right, President Dayton."


    At this moment, the supporters of both Sydney and Stephen disagreed with Stephen''s decision of


    making Madeline the candidate for chairperson.


    Stephen¡¯s subordinates also didn¡¯t understand what was on his mind.


    Stephen knew everyone was filled with anger now.


    He didn''t care about the response of Sydney''s supporters, but he gave his subordinates a look and


    motioned for them to calm down, indicating that he would exin to themter.


    Upon understanding his meaning, his subordinates calmed down and were no longer dissatisfied


    with his decision of letting Madeline participate in the chairperson election.


    Seeing this, Stephen nodded with satisfaction and then waved to the assistant behind him.


    The assistant nodded knowingly, walked to the conference room''s door and opened it.


    Then everyone in the conference room heard a sound of high heelsing from outside, which got


    closer and closer.


    Sydney pursed her red lips and stared coldly at the door of the conference room. After a while,


    Madeline appeared in her sight.


    She wore ady''s suit and her hair was tied in a ponytail, which made her look like a tough


    businesswoman. But the hint of ambition and excitement in her eyes made people have a bad


    impression of her.


    After Madeline walked into the office, she first nced at all the people present, especially Sydney.


    After she gave a provocative and disdainful smile to Sydney, she turned to Stephen, and the smile


    on her face became more sincere.


    "Uncle Stephen," she called him in a sweet voice.


    Sydney''s face turned colder.


    Uncle Stephen?


    How dare she address him like that?


    Didn''t she know that Stephen was their father¡¯s sworn enemy?


    But this was understandable. Since she could poison her own father to death, she wouldn''t give a


    crap about this.


    "Nice to see you here, Madeline. Please sit down." Stephen smiled and then held out the chair


    beside him, motioning Madeline to sit down.


    People who didn''t know about their rtionship might think that Stephen was indeed her uncle.


    Madeline sat down beside Stephen. Since Stephen''s position was directly opposite Sydney''s, she


    could make direct eye contact with Sydney.


    Madeline said with a sneer, "Sister, are you surprised that I¡¯m back?"


    Sydney frowned and didn''t respond, as if Madeline were speaking to the air.


    Sydney''s reaction angered Madeline.


    She would rather Sydney contradict her than ignore her like this.


    Sydney treated her so indifferently as if she were rubbish.


    "Don''t be so arrogant! I¡¯ll see if you still dare to treat me with this attitudeter." Madeline sneered.


    Then she quickly softened her expression and said to Stephen beside her, "Uncle Stephen, please


    help me win the election."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Madeline. I will definitely win the position of chairperson for you. Even if I fail, I won''t


    let her take this position."


    Stephen nced at Sydney with cold eyes and said.


    "Thank you so much, Uncle Stephen." Madeline was so excited that her body trembled slightly.


    Stephen gave Sydney a contemptuous look. Then he quickly looked away, as if nothing had


    happened. He then said, "Madeline, I just said that I have no objection to you being the chairperson,


    but whether you can be the chairperson or not depends on your own capabilities. Now that you are


    here, which one of you is more suitable to be the chairperson depends on the arrangements of you


    and your sister."


    "President Dayton, I have a question." Sydney tapped her finger on the desktop." Why do you think


    Madeline is qualified topete with me for the chairperson? Is she capable of taking this job?


    Does she have any shares? If she doesn''t have any of this, is it too hasty for you to let her


    participate in this election? If you insist on doing this, I will think that you aren''t qualified for being a


    president at all, and please don¡¯t me me for disregarding your contributions to saving the Skylight


    Corporation six years ago. I will take your shares to arbitration after bing the chairperson of


    the board!"


    The reason why she had endured Stephen''s misbehavior for all these years was that Stephen


    saved Skylight Corporation from bankruptcy after her father¡¯s death.


    Otherwise, she would have driven Stephen out of Skylight Corporation long ago.

 Chapter 600 Stephen’s True Face

    Chapter 600 Stephen¡¯s True Face


    When Stephen heard Sydney say that she would take his shares to arbitration, his face changed,


    and the muscles on his face trembled because of the change of expression.


    It could be seen that he really panicked at the moment.


    After all, he knew very well that once Sydney took his shares to arbitration, he would lose the


    shares, and it meant he would be driven out of Skylight Corporation!


    "Sydney, you..."


    Just when Stephen was about to say something to let Sydney calm down, Madeline suddenly


    patted the table angrily, "Sydney, don''t go too tar!"


    Everyone looked at Madeline.


    Sydney squinted, "Oh? How did I go too far?"


    "Aren''t you going too far? President Dayton is an elder, and your attitude just now is a disgrace for


    the Raines family." Madeline pointed to Sydney.


    Sydney seemed to hear a big joke and immediatelyughed, "An elder? Madeline, you could even


    kill your biological father, so you may not really regard President Dayton as an elder. President


    Dayton, be careful. She killed her biological father, and maybe one day, she will kill you."


    "Sydney, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t kill Dad!" Hearing Sydney''s words,


    Madeline''s heart immediately contracted, and her face was covered with panic and guilt.


    ''Does Sydney know it? No, she couldn''t know it. Sydney should be referring to the fact that I and


    mom took away all the money and caused Dad to jump off the building six years ago.''


    ''Yes, it must be this thing, so don''t panic. Don''t panic.¡¯


    Madeline kept rolling her eyes and told herself in her heart.


    Sydney had been watching her. Seeing her reaction, she squeezed her hand even tighter under the


    table.


    ''Sure enough, what Natalie said is true. Madeline is really the person who poisoned Dad; otherwise,


    Madeline would not have been so flustered.''


    In the Kingthene, she had said that Madeline took away all the money and caused their father to


    jump off a building. At that time, Madeline''s reaction was not so strong, and she even mocked their


    father was not strong enough to face reality and said it was the reason why he jumped off the


    building. So it could be seen that Madeline was flustered only because she had drugged their father.


    ''Wait and see. One day, I will make Madeline pay the price! She even drugged Dad. Such a person


    is so ruthless.''


    "Talking nonsense?" Sydney sneered," Madeline, you know clearly if you killed Dad. I don''t want to


    say it directly, but I tell you, I won''t let you go."


    Madeline rolled her eyes disdainfully. "You won''t let me go? OK, I''ll wait and see how you will not let


    me go, but today let''s talk about who will be the chairperson." "There''s no need to talk about it!"


    Sydney raised her head slightly and looked at Madeline coldly. "In any case, this position is not


    yours. As I just said, you don¡¯t have the ability or shares, so what qualification do you have to


    compete with me for the position of chairperson?¡±


    "Who says I¡¯m not qualified?" Madeline folded her arms and smiled proudly. "I admit that I really


    don¡¯t have the ability to manage the group, but President Dayton will help me. As for you saying I


    don''t have shares, you''re wrong. Don''t forget, I''m also Dad¡¯s daughter, so I should have half of your


    shares! You have fifty-one percent of the shares, so you should give me twenty-five and a half.


    What makes you say that I am not qualified topete with you for the position of chairperson?"


    Hearing her words, some people agreed with it and some opposed it.


    "Right, the former chairperson died suddenly and didn¡¯t make a will to give all his shares to


    President Raines, so she is really qualified to have half of the shares."


    "Right."


    Those who said these words were naturally on Stephen''s side.


    Stephen and Madeline looked at each other, and both saw pride and triumph in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, the opponents began to speak.


    "Although the former chairperson did not leave a will to give all his shares to


    President Raines, he also did not say that President Raines must give half of the shares to Miss


    Madeline." "Right." Madeline red at her opponents. "Dad did not say that she must give me half


    of the shares, but the shares are Dad''s inheritance, and as Dad''s daughter, I have the right to have


    half of them. What''s more, I left Port City too early, so my sister upy all the shares. Now that I''m


    back, what''s wrong with me getting back half of the shares? Even if I go to court, the court will


    announce that I should have half of the shares."


    "Madeline is right, so Sydney, you''d better give half of the shares to your sister. After all, you two are


    both your father¡¯s daughters. If people know that you monopolize your father''s inheritance and do


    not give half of it to your sister, I''m afraid your reputation will turn bad." Stephen picked up the cup


    and took a sip, trying to pretend to be a good man.


    Sydney looked at him, then looked at Madeline, whose face was twisted, and smiled.


    Stephen looked at her smile and frowned for a moment, inexplicably having a bad feeling.


    He stopped drinking tea, put the cup down, and stared at Sydney, asking, "Sydney, what are you


    laughing at?"


    "At first I was thinking, President Dayton, why are you so active in holding a shareholders'' meeting


    and electing a new chairperson today? After all, this kind of thing is not good for you at all. Now I


    finally know the reason."


    Sydney leaned forward, then held her head up, and said sarcastically, "I don''t know how you and


    Madeline got in touch, but I know that you two have reached a consensus. As for the terms of


    cooperation, let me guess."


    She pointed to Stephen. "You help her take away half of the shares in my hand, and then help her


    manage Skylight Corporation, and she..."


    Sydney pointed to Madeline. "She helps you to deal with me and make me have no time to manage


    Skylight Corporation, right? In this way, you can greatly use your skills and take all the management


    rights of Skylight Corporation into your hands as soon as possible. You even want to find an


    opportunity to cheat Madeline to get her shares. Am I right?"


    Stephen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his body was stiff. He looked at Sydney unbelievably.


    "You..."


    ''Her guess is exactly what I am thinking! Her insight is so perceptive!''


    "It seems that what I said is right.¡±


    Sydney coldly smiled. "Madeline is an idiot and is very easy to use. Using such an idiot to get what


    you want, you are indeed very resourceful. Unfortunately, you are too clumsy to hide your thoughts.


    Your ambition is so obvious that I can see what you are thinking at a nce."


    Stephen squeezed the cup and looked at Sydney gloomily, but finally he did not say anything.


    Next to Stephen, Madeline suddenly became furious and angrily stared at Sydney with clenched


    teeth, "Sydney, who are you calling an idiot?"


    This short question immediately showed that Madeline was not smart at all.


    The people on Stephen''s side and the people on Sydney''s both looked at


    Madeline with disdain.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''This woman is really an idiot.¡¯


    ''President Raines has just said that President Dayton is using her and may even cheat her to get


    her shares, but her focus is not on this point at all, and she only cares about being called an idiot.¡¯


    ''Such a person actually wants to be the chairperson of Skylight Corporation?¡¯

 Chapter 601 Madelines Plot Failed

    Chapter 601 Madeline''s Plot Failed


    If Madeline really became Skylight''s chairperson, it would be a pity for Skylight and all the


    shareholders.


    Madeline must have sensed the meaning in the eyes of these people. She couldn''t stand it, and she


    yelled with reddened eyes, "Why are you looking at me like that? What do you mean?"


    But no one answered her, nor did Sydney. Sydney ignored herpletely. She turned to Stephen


    and smiled coldly," Unfortunately, President Dayton, you don¡¯t know the whole story. It is true that if I


    had inherited the shares from my father, I should have given Madeline half of them, but I did not get


    them from my father." "What do you mean?" Stephen was shocked. He jerked to his feet and


    yelled," You didn''t inherit your shares from Harry?¡±


    "No!" Sydney crossed her arms around her chest and looked at him cynically, "Six years ago, when


    Skylight was on the verge of bankruptcy, my father used his shares as coteral with the bank and


    some other shareholders to raise money to get Skylight back on track. My father thought he could


    give up the chairpersonship as long as Skylight could survive, so he pledged 40 percent of his


    shares without hesitation, and in the end, he only had 11 percent of the shares. He raised some


    funds with 40 percent of his shares.


    However, Madeline and her mother then took all that money away."


    Sydney then turned to Madeline, without the slightest emotion in her eyes, as if she were looking at


    a thing.


    Madeline was startled by Sydney''s eyes. She froze.


    Sydney''s eyes were so frightening, as if she was going to kill Madeline.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Madeline couldn''t believe that Sydney, who used to be bullied by her, had grown so powerful!


    "So, you only inherited 11 percent of the shares from Harry?" Stephen looked at Sydney with a


    grimace.


    Sydney curled her lips, "That''s right! "


    "That''s not possible!" Stephen roared and swept the cup of tea in front of him off the table.


    The moment the teacup flew out, the water inside sshed out and a few drops sshed on


    Madeline''s face. The water was hot, and Madeline screamed and jumped up.


    "What are you doing?" Madeline red at Stephen, and she stopped calling him Uncle Stephen.


    Stephen was angry, too. He threw a fierce nce at her, "Shut up!"


    Madeline''s face turned pale. She shut her mouth at once.


    Stephen was a tough guy. With his age, he was intimidating.


    Although Madeline was also a tough woman, at that moment, she kept her mouth shut. She was


    stunned by Stephen.


    Seeing Madeline quiet down, Stephen turned back to Sydney, aplicated look on his face. "Do


    you have proof that Harry traded out 40 percent of the shares six years ago?"


    "Of course!" Sydney looked to a shareholder not far away and said, "Mr. Weyl is also a senior


    shareholder of Skylight. He''s joined thepany since it was founded, so he knows a lot of things."


    "Ms. Raines is right." While Sydney addressed the man as Mr. Weyl, he addressed Sydney as Ms.


    Raines. After all, this was a shareholder meeting, and Mr. Weyl always maintained business


    etiquette. He didn''t call Sydney by her first name as he would in private.


    Mr. Weyl looked at Stephen and answered," Six years ago, Mr. Raine first came to me. He wanted


    to trade 5 percent of his shares for $20 million. I agreed. I still have the contract. Not only with me,


    Mr. Raines also traded his shares with Mr. Parker.¡±


    "Yes." Mr. Parker nodded, "Besides Mr. Weyl and me, Harry also traded his shares with several


    other shareholders. Although some of them have left Skylight, if you want to see the contracts, they


    should have them."


    After hearing Mr. Weyl and Mr. Parker''s words, Stephen trembled in rage. Although he didn''t want to


    believe it, he had to admit the truth.


    Stephen looked at Sydney and demanded in a harsh voice, "Since you didn''t inherit all of your


    shares from Harry, where did you get the other 40 percent?"


    Sydney curled her lips." My grandfather and Luke from the Chase Group acquired the shares that


    my father sold to Mr. Weyl, Mr. Parker, and the other shareholders. So, President Dayton, now do


    you understand why I said you don''t know the whole story? You think I inherited all my shares from


    my father, so Madeline can take half of them from me, but in fact, Madeline only gets 5.5 percent."


    Even if Sydney gave away 5.5 percent of her shares, she was still thergest shareholder in


    Skylight.


    However, her shares did not reach the absolute holding of thepany shares. Even if she became


    chairperson, she wouldn''t be able to overrule Stephen, which is a shame for Sydney.


    But anyway, as long as Stephen and Madeline''s n failed, Sydney was satisfied.


    Stephen clenched his fists fiercely and stared at Sydney with horrible eyes. He didn''t say a word.


    5.5 percent? Why he was helping Madeline to fight for such a small share?


    Madeline saw Stephen''s face darken, and then she nced at Sydney, and with the smile on


    Sydney''s face and the words Sydney had just said, Madeline came to her senses.


    Madeline parted her lips, and it took a while before she could ask Stephen, "Uncle Stephen, is there


    no way we can get the shares from Sydney?"


    "What do you think?" Stephen''s eyes were red. He looked like he was going to kill Madeline.


    ''Stupid woman! She came to me and asked me to help her get into Skylight. She wanted to take


    Sydney''s position. However, she doesn''t understand anything!''


    When Madeline came to Stephen, he was excited. He thought Madeline could take half of Sydney''s


    shares.


    However, he was wrong. Sydney''s shares were not inherited from her father, but acquired from


    others. Madeline had no right to take half of Sydney''s shares.


    Therefore, his n with Madeline failed, and it was a joke!


    "I can''t get her shares?" Madeline had no idea how much Stephen hated her at that moment. When


    she learned that she couldn''t get Sydney''s shares, she was going crazy.


    She came back to the country with great expectations. She thought she could take Skylight away


    from Sydney, yet it turned out she couldn''t.


    Madeline couldn''t believe it!


    Stephen took a deep, angry breath. He was going to ignore Madeline. He was afraid he wouldn''t be


    able to resist strangling the womanter.


    Watching Stephen slump into his chair, Sydney snorted, "It seems President Dayton is not going to


    support Madeline now, so I''m going to take the chair."


    "Why?" Madeline got anxious.


    Sydney sneered, "Because I have my grandfather while you don''t!"


    "You..." Madeline wanted to say something else, but suddenly, she was cut off by a harsh stare from


    Stephen.


    Madeline shut her mouth. Then Stephen turned to Sydney, "Sydney, if you want to take the chair,


    you have to give Madeline 5.5 percent of the shares you¡¯re holding."

 Chapter 602 Eye Candy

    Chapter 602 Eye Candy


    He knew that he could no longer stop Sydney from bing the chairperson of thepany.


    Moreover, he must have angered Sydney because he had forced her go give Madeline half of the


    shares. If Sydney became the chairperson, she would use her right to kick him out of the board.


    In order not to be kicked out, the only thing he could do was force Sydney to hand over the 5.5


    percent of the shares. As long as Sydney had less than 50 percent of the shares, she couldn''t


    completely control thepany or kick him out of the board.


    As soon as Sydney saw Stephen''s shing eyes, she knew what he had in mind.


    She smiled. "Okay, I''ll give it to her. As for whether she can deal with it, it depends on her ability."


    After saying that, Sydney took out her phone and called Sean toe over.


    "Draw up a share transfer agreement," Sydney instructed.


    From the start, she had known that she couldn¡¯t retain the 5.5 percent of the shares. Even if


    Stephen had not asked her to give it to Madeline, Sydney would do that.


    So when she heard Stephen''s requirement, she was not surprised, flustered, or reluctant at all.


    As she had just said, Madeline was an idiot. As long as there was a chance, Sydney could set a


    trap for Madeline to get the 5.5 percent of the shares back.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s order, Sean nced at Madeline in surprise and then nodded. "I see, Ms. Raines.


    I''ll do it right now."


    After saying that, Sean went out to draw up the document.


    Soon, the document was finished.


    Sydney and Madeline signed the share transfer agreement in the presence of all the executives, the


    shareholders, and thewyers from thepany''s legal department.


    From now on, Madeline owned 5.5 percent of the shares.


    Although this was far from the 25.5 percent that she had wanted to get, she knew that it was


    impossible and that she was lucky enough to get the unexpected 5.5 percent of the shares.


    "Since I have shares now, I should also have a position in thepany. Sydney, I want your


    position." Madeline put away the share transfer agreement and looked at Sydney provocatively.


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed. "Of course, you can. I just hope you won''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Don''t underestimate me. Since you can manage thepany, I believe I can do it too! " Madeline


    raised her chin with a conceited look.


    Sydney smiled faintly. "Well, then I''ll wait and see. If you dare to cause trouble in thepany or do


    anything that will damage thepany''s reputation, I will fire you."


    After saying that, she ignored Madeline and looked at Stephen across the table. " President Dayton,


    since I''m the chairperson now, shouldn''t you hand over the management rights?"


    Stephen gritted his teeth. After quite a while, he took a deep breath to calm down and said, "Of


    course, since you are now the chairperson, I should return the rights to you."


    Sydney smiled slightly. "That¡¯s good. Then you can take a good rest and don''t have to work so hard


    to manage thepany for me anymore. After all, you''re aged."


    After saying that, she stood up calmly under Stephen''s angry gaze and pped her hands. "Okay,


    everyone. That''s it for the shareholders'' meeting. You can leave now."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines!" All the executives and shareholders stood up and responded respectfully.


    Sydney closed her eyes for a moment with a joyful look.


    Being the chairperson was indeed more intoxicating than being the vice president.


    She liked it very much.


    Sydney ignored Stephen and Madeline, picked up the notebook on the table, and walked towards


    the door of the conference room.


    Now that she was the chairperson, she was the first to leave. The others had to follow behind.


    In the past, it was always Stephen who left first. Finally, it was her turn.


    It felt wonderful to be the first one to leave.


    Sydney smiled as she walked out of the conference room. Behind her, Sean said, " Congrattions,


    Ms. Raines."


    "Thank you." Sydney smiled and nodded." Tell all employees that I will double their bonuses this


    month to celebrate my promotion."


    "Yes," Sean happily answered.


    Sydney then thought of something and pursed her red lips. "Also, tell our people to make Madeline


    a mere puppet. I want her to be eye candy who has no rights and no ess to any secrets of the


    company."


    Madeline was in cahoots with Stephen.


    Moreover, Madeline killed Harry. Sydney wouldn''t let Madeline have the opportunity to manage


    Skylight.


    Sydney would only keep Madeline under her eyes and then try to find the evidence that Madeline


    had poisoned Harry.


    In this way, Sydney would be able to send Madeline to prison to avenge Harry''s death. "Don''t worry,


    Ms. Raines. I will arrange it," Sean said as she pushed her sses.


    Sydney nodded without speaking, pushed open the door of her office, and went in.


    As soon as she sat down, her phone rang.


    Sydney picked it up and saw that it was Julien calling.


    Her red lips curved, and the fatigue between her brows faded. She pressed the green button to


    answer the phone. "Hello?"


    "I heard that Skylight had held a shareholders'' meeting to elect a new chairperson. Is that true?"


    Julien, who was sitting at the desk, asked on the other end of the phone.


    Sydney wrinkled her pretty eyebrows." How do you know? Who did you hear that from? Did you


    nt an inside man in my


    Julien raised his eyebrows, not expecting her to realize it so quickly. He knew he was in the wrong,


    so he coughed gently with his fist against his lips. "Not an inside man but someone I sent over to


    your side to help you manage the finance department."


    "Finance department?" Sydney''s eyes rolled. She thought of a person. "You''re talking about


    Dereon?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded his head.


    "Dereon works for you?" Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Julien shook his head. "He used to, but now he works for you."


    Sydney snorted. "If he is working for me, why did he contact you? He''s still your employee, right?"


    Julien fell silent.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "It seems that I''m right."


    "Well, let me tell you the truth." Julien chuckled. "After Sharon left, you were looking for a finance


    manager and even nned to poach a finance manager from anotherpany. I was worried that


    the person you found might be bribed by the Madden family or Stephen, so I sent one of my


    company''s finance managers to help you. In this way, you wouldn''t have to worry that the manager


    would be bribed by the Madden family or Stephen."


    "Yes, he won''t be bribed by the Madden family and Stephen, but he is secretly working for you. He


    even told you news about mypany," Sydney said in annoyance and rolled her eyes.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien nted a manager in herpany, and the manager secretly told Julien about Sydney''s


    things. If it had happened in the past, she would have been furious.


    But now there was no need to be angry because he would soon be her boyfriend.


    Besides, the finance manager sent by Julien was capable. Dereon managed the finance


    department very well soon after he came.


    So she didn''t want to chase Dereon away even though she was upset.


    Hearing that Sydney was calm, Julien let out a soft sigh of relief.


    It seemed that she did not me him for secretly nting a person in herpany.

 Chapter 603 Slander

    Chapter 603 nder


    "What did Dereon report to you?" Sydney rubbed her brow.


    Julien picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee. "This is the first time he has reported to me


    something about Skylight. I had instructed him to report to me only when important things


    happened."


    "I see." Sydney nodded. "Dereon also attended today''s shareholders'' meeting. You must have


    known all the contents of the meeting, right?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Sydney grunted. "Then why did you call and ask me?" "Because I wanted to hear your voice," Julien


    said in a low voice.


    Sydney blushed and subconsciously sat up straight. "Is... Is my voice that appealing?"


    "Yes." Julien raised his chin. "And I miss you."


    Sydney''s face became even redder. She touched it. Her face was hot.


    She hurriedly fanned herself with her hand, trying to cool her face.


    But it was useless. Her face became even hotter because of her nervousness and racing heartbeat.


    "Don''t... Don''t talk nonsense," Sydney murmured as she lowered her head.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious, so Sydney, let''s eat together tonight, okay?" Julien said.


    Sydney opened her red lips. She wanted to refuse but finally said OK.


    Hearing her reply, Julien smiled brightly." Then I''lle over to you this afternoon."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    Since she had already agreed, what else could she say?


    She couldn''t prevent him froming over.


    Moreover, they would be together in half a month, so they would eat together often by then. It just


    happened a little earlier.


    Sydney rubbed her cheeks. After calming down, she asked, "By the way, you called me just to ask


    about the shareholders¡¯ meeting?"


    Julien put down the coffee cup. "Yes. You did a great job today."


    Sydney smiled and shook her head. "I can''t take credit for it. Grandpa, Luke, and Cay helped me a


    lot. If they hadn''t secretly acquired shares in the past six years. I''m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have gotten


    Skylight back.


    Hearing these words, although Julien knew that what she said was true, he got somewhat jealous.


    After all, he did not help her in this matter.


    As if she had sensed that he was depressed, Sydney ruffled her hair and said, "If you had not asked


    your branch to cooperate with Skylight, Skylight wouldn''t have gotten back on track so soon.


    Thanks a lot."


    "You don''t need to thank me. One should do some things for their beloved people." Julien''s lips


    curved again. He was cheered up by Sydney''s words.


    They talked about some other things for a while before hanging up the phone.


    Sydney looked at the phone with a smile, put it on the table, picked up a pen, and began to work.


    In the afternoon, Sydney pushed the finished documents to the side and looked at the clock on the


    lower right corner of theputer screen. It was already 5:30, and there was half an hour before


    the end of the day.


    She guessed Julien would be here soon.


    Thinking of this, Sydney turned off theputer, picked up the receiver, and called Sean.


    Soon, Sean came in. "Ms. Raines." "Hand these documents out." Sydney pointed at the pile of


    documents she had just dealt with.


    Sean nodded. "Okay."


    She stepped forward, picked up the documents, and walked towards the door.


    Sydney got up and started to pack her things, ready to leave work.


    Suddenly, there was a shriek from Sean at the door, followed by the sounds of a heavy object and


    many other things falling to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Sydney hurriedly stopped packing her bag and looked up at the door.


    Sean was sitting in the doorway with a frightened look, and a dozen documents were scattered on


    the ground beside her.


    So the sounds just now were from Sean and the documents.


    "Sean, you...¡±


    Sydney was about to ask what had happened when a sharp voice came from outside the door.


    "What are you doing? Are you blind? How dare you hit me!"


    As Sydney heard this, her face instantly darkened.


    She already knew what had happened to Sean.


    Sean must have bumped into Madeline, who came over when Seam opened the door with the


    documents in her arms.


    Sydney didn''t know if Madeline was hurt, but Sean had been knocked to the ground and was


    wincing in pain.


    But Madeline''s voice was loud. It seemed that she was fine.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Then how could Madeline have the nerve to say that Sean hit her?


    Moreover, this was Sydney''s office.


    Madeline shouldn''t havee over without permission.


    Thinking about this, Sydney walked over with a sullen face, helped Sean up, and asked with


    concern, "Are you okay?"


    Sean nodded gratefully. "Yes. Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "Are you hurt?" Sydney was still uneasy. "If so, you must tell me. Don''t hide it."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I know. I''m fine. It''s just a bit painful. I''ll be all right in a while." Sean adjusted the


    sses on her nose and smiled.


    Sydney nodded. "That¡¯s good."


    At this time, seeing the two of them talking without even looking at her, Madeline, who was unwilling


    to let Sean go, said arrogantly with her hands on her hips, " Sydney, your secretary bumped into


    me, and you didn''t even ask me about it?"


    "I didn''t bump into her." Sean hurriedly exined, "Just as I was about to open the door, it was


    pushed open by her, and I was knocked down. I didn''t touch her at all.


    Believe me, Ms. Raines."


    "I believe you." Sydney patted Sean''s shoulder with a smile and turned to look coldly at Madeline.


    "Did you hear that? My secretary didn''t bump into you."


    "She has no evidence! Who can testify?" Madeline sneered.


    Sydney raised a finger and pointed upward, "Can the surveince camera testify?" "What?"


    Madeline''s expression changed drastically. The disdain on her face was reced by panic.


    "Surveince camera?"


    She hurriedly looked up at the ce where Sydney was pointing and found a small camera hanging


    in the middle of the upper door frame.


    Madeline looked frightened.


    Sydney stared at her mockingly. "Do you insist that my secretary hit you? If so, I will take the


    surveince video to the police and sue you for nder. Once you disgrace Skylight, I will be able to


    fire you, and you will be aughing stock, who has got and lost the position of vice president in


    the shortest time."


    "You..." Madeline¡¯s face twisted in anger. She clenched her hands at her sides.


    Sydney looked down at Madeline¡¯s fists. " So you want a fight? As long as you hit anyone, you will


    be sued for assault and be sent to jail." "Alright, you win!" Hearing what Sydney said, Madeline


    didn''t dare to make a move. After saying the tough words, Madeline unclenched her fists.


    Seeing this, Sydney looked at Sean, who had already picked up the documents, and said, "You can


    go now."


    "Ms. Raines, let me stay with you. What if she...¡± Sean nced at Madeline warily.


    Sean was worried that Sydney would be bullied by Madeline. Sydney understood it and smiled.


    "Rest assured that nothing will happen to me. Just go and do your things.¡±

 Chapter 604 The Office That She Gave Up

    Chapter 604 The Office That She Gave Up


    Seeing Sydney so sure that nothing would happen to her, Sean could only nod and murmur,


    "Alright, then. I''ll take my leave. Please call me if anything happens, Ms. Raines. I will bring people


    over."


    "I will," said Sydney.


    Holding the documents, Sean then left hurriedly.


    Then, only Sydney and Madeline were left in the office.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes as she looked at Madeline and said, "Why are you here? You can leave


    now if there''s nothing you want to talk about. Also, it''s forbidden for outsiders to intrude upon the


    premises without permission, so don''t me me if I call the security on you in the future when you


    come again uninvited."


    Madeline sneered upon hearing her words. "Call the security on me? Stop being ridiculous, dear


    sister. Don''t forget that I''m the vice president of Skylight Corporation now, which means that the vice


    president''s office belongs to me. Is it wrong of me toe to my own office?"


    Upon hearing that, Sydneyughed out loud in anger. "Now I see what you¡¯re nning!"


    It turned out that Madeline could not wait to chase Sydney out the moment she got promoted to the


    position of vice president.


    "Is there anything wrong with my n? Anyway, I don¡¯t see any fault in it. On the contrary, you''ve


    been forcefully upying my office. So, you''d better be realistic and quickly move out of my office,


    Sydney. " Madeline mocked as she looked at Sydney slyly.


    Pursing her lips, Sydney surveyed the office and then bluntly said, "Alright. I''ll move out. I''ve had


    enough of this office anyway as it''s a bit too small for me. I should get back to the top floor, which is


    the chairperson¡¯s office. It¡¯s the mostvish office and the symbol of the highest power in Skylight


    Corporation. That is where I truly belong. As for this small and normal office, I''ll let you have it."


    With that, Sydney leaned closer to Madeline and looked at her face slightly sideways. She curled


    her lips and sneered." You only deserve my hand-me-downs anyway, so you can have it. Here''s my


    old office. I don''t even feel anything from losing this!" "How dare you!" Trembling from head to toe


    with anger, Madeline widened her eyes. Her face contorted as Madeline stared at Sydney.


    She dide here to fight over this office with Sydney.


    Originally, Madeline thought that if she could chase Sydney out of the office, she could then enjoy


    seeing how pathetic Sydney would look.


    Yet, Madeline hadpletely forgotten that Sydney was the chairperson now and that the


    chairperson had their own personal office, which was much more spacious than the vice president''s


    office.


    So, not only did Madeline fail to see Sydney leaving pathetically, Madeline even chased Sydney out


    to an even better office.


    Thinking about this, Madeline went furious. Looking at Madeline''s pale face, Sydney instantly knew


    what she was thinking.


    Madeline thought that she had obtained a rare object.


    However, it not only was not a rare object, but it was also something that Sydney had grown tired of.


    How could a person who was as prideful as Madeline ept this oue?


    And yet, Madeline couldn''t just abandon that office because if she did, she would be left with


    nothing.


    The office was no longer of any value to Madeline. However, since she could not just simply give it


    up, she had to hold back her frustration and make it her workspace for the time being.


    At that thought, Sydney took a final look at Madeline mockingly, then turned around to pack her


    stuff.


    As there was not much to pack, Sydney just took a few documents and her personal belongings.


    Soon, Sydney finished packing.


    After that, she walked past Madeline and headed toward the door. Suddenly, Madeline called out,


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What now? " Halting in her step, Sydney said without even turning to face her," Have I not handed


    over this office to you? "


    Clenching her fists, Madeline replied, "You did, but what about my car? You threw my car to the side


    of the road! We have to settle this matter, right?"


    Finally turning over, Sydney retorted, "It was you who provoked me first by parking in my spot, so


    don''t me me for getting someone to tow your car away. There''s nothing to be settled here. You


    deserved it." After saying that, Sydney was about to leave. She had only taken a few steps when


    Madeline rushed to her and jerked on her arm, pulling her forcefully backward. "Who told you could


    leave? Come back here!"


    Sydney, who was caught by surprise, was jerked over forcefully by Madeline, and the box in her


    hand slipped out of her grasp.


    At that moment, someone grabbed Sydney''s waist and caught the bottom of the box firmly.


    At the same time, that man held her waist and pulled her back.


    Falling backward, Sydney ended up hitting a hard and strong chest.


    "Ugh..." Frowning, Sydney snorted.


    Upon smelling the familiar scent of mint emanating from her back, she instantly recognized who the


    person behind her was. This made her panicked expression ease up in a heartbeat.


    It was none other than Julien.


    On the other hand, Madeline, who wascing them, wanted to pull Sydney back to continue arguing


    about the car.


    Never in a million years did she expect someone to suddenly appear and snatch Sydney away.


    However, when Madeline saw who the stranger was, her anger instantly disappeared, only to be


    reced with shock.


    Absent-mindedly, she looked at the face of the handsome man before her and then looked thrilled.


    "It''s you!"


    Coldly ncing at Madeline, Julien turned to look at Sydney.


    He gently let go of her, instead grabbing onto her shoulders and turning her around as he whispered


    quietly, "Are you alright? "


    Holding the box, Sydney nodded. "I''m alright. Thank you for that."


    "You''re wee," Julien said as he tidied the stray strands of hair on her face.


    Seeing the intimate actions between the two made Madeline go blind with jealousy, her heart filled


    with envy.


    However, Madeline hid her expression. Breathing deeply, she put on a perfect smile and walked


    over while looking at Julien before saying courteously, "Hello, Mr. Flint, we meet again. Turns out


    that you are also from Port City."


    However, Julien only stared at her as he said in a cold tone, "You nearly hurt her just now!"


    Madeline''s smile froze when she heard that. "Pardon me?"


    "I said you nearly hurt Sydney just now. " Julien repeated himself, and his voice was so somber that


    it would make people ufortable. He was obviously furious.


    He happened to witness the scene where this woman jerked Sydney''s arm, and Sydney, who was


    wearing heels and had a box in her hands, was caught off guard by the sudden force, which caused


    her to lose her bnce.


    If Madeline did let go, it would result in either Sydney hitting a wall or falling onto the ground.


    This was the exact reason which made Julien so angry.


    "I didn''t mean it!" Hearing his words made Madeline quickly shake her head as she exined with a


    wronged expression. "I didn''t mean anything by it, Mr. Flint. You have to believe me! I only wanted


    to make my sister stay and to let her give me an exnation."


    "Exnation? What did Sydney do to owe you an exnation? "Julien frowned.


    Upon hearing that, Sydney rolled her eyes but remained silent.


    Madeline thought Julien wanted to defend her. Feeling ecstatic, she shot a smug look toward


    Sydney. Then she lowered her eyes and said sadly, "It was Sydney who abandoned my car on the


    roadside. I finally came back, but I couldn''t find a suitable parking spot, so I parked in my sister''s


    spot. I thought that since Sydney is my sister, Sydney wouldn''t be so petty as not to let me parkContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    there. How would I know that she would actually go mad... Mr. Flint, don''t you think that she has


    gone too far?

 Chapter 605 How Much Julien Loved Sydney

    Chapter 605 How Much Julien Loved Sydney


    "Did she go too far?" Julien looked down at Sydney, his eyes tender, "I don¡¯t think so. I think she''s


    too nice. If someone dared to park her car in my spot, I would smash her car. And I would send my


    word to the security that no one would let her in."


    Sydneyughed, and Madeline froze. Her eyes widened in disbelief, "Mr. Flint, you..."


    "What?" Julien looked up at Madeline with indifferent eyes.


    Madeline swallowed her surprise. "Didn''t you want to speak up for me? Why are you...


    Before Madeline could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by augh from Sydney.


    Sydney looked up at Julien, "Did you try to speak up for her?"


    The corners of Julien''s mouth twitched," Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Definitely not." Sydney shook her head," But I''m curious as to what you did to give her that idea."


    Julienpressed his thin lips, "I''m curious too."


    Then he turned to Madeline, "You thought I wanted to speak up for you? What gave you that idea?"


    "You asked me what Sydney did to me." Madeline looked at Julien with anticipation in her eyes.


    Sydney couldn''t hold back anotherugh.


    Julien felt amused. "I only asked you one question, and you think I''m going to speak up for you?"


    "Aren¡¯t you?" Madeline bit her lower lip.


    Julien''s face darkened, and he said nonchntly, "You got the wrong idea. Even if I were to say


    anything about this


    matter, I''m always on Sydney''s side. Who are you?"


    Madeline''s face turned pale. She staggered back a step as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt,


    "Mr. Flint, you..."


    Madeline looked like she had been cheated by Julien, which left Sydney and Julien speechless.


    Sydney took Julien''s arm. "All right! Let''s go. She is insane. Leave her alone. The more attention we


    give her, the crazier she gets."


    Looking at Sydney''s hand on his arm, he smiled, "All right."


    Then the two turned to leave.


    It was a rare opportunity for Madeline to meet Julien. How could she let them leave like that?


    She gritted her teeth and chased them. She blocked their way. "Wait, Mr. Flint."


    Julien narrowed his eyes unhappily, "What else do you want?"


    "Mr. Flint, do you like Sydney?" Madeline nced at Sydney, and a hint of jealousy shed across


    her eyes.


    Sydney noticed that. She was annoyed and speechless, so she pinched Julien''s arm.


    Julien raised his eyebrows in pain. Then he looked at Sydney.


    Sydney gave him a look and then turned her head aside. She didn''t say a word.


    Julien instantly understood what Sydney meant andughed lightly. Just as he was about to say


    something, Sydney''s phone rang.


    Sydney took her phone out and checked it. Seeing the caller ID, she smiled, "I''m going to take a


    call. It¡¯s my grandfather. He probably wanted to ask me about the board meeting today. Mr. Weyl is


    an old friend of my grandfather''s. He probably has contacted Grandpa."


    "Go ahead." Julien nodded.


    Sydney took the phone and walked off to the side.


    When Sydney walked away, Julien turned back to Madeline, his face expressionless,"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It''s so obvious I love Sydney. Since you''ve got it, why do you bother to ask?¡±


    Hearing Julien admited that he liked


    Sydney, Madeline got so jealous that her face twisted. "No, Mr. Flint! You can''t love Sydney!"


    Julien furrowed his brows, his face grim. He stared steadily at Madeline, "Why?¡±


    His voice was light, but Madeline could hear the anger in his tone.


    Madeline knew Julien was angry. She was afraid to look into his eyes, which were deep like an


    abyss.


    She clenched her palms, holding back the fear, and said, "Because... Because Sydney doesn''t


    deserve you, Mr. Flint. She had been married before, and she didn''t love her ex-husband. She


    married him for his money, so she seduced him and got the guy


    to marry her."


    Then Madeline became hesitant, as if she was about to say something embarrassing. After a few


    seconds, she continued, "And at that time, her ex-husband had a girlfriend, so literally, Sydney got


    between her ex-husband and his girlfriend. All she wanted was his money. She doesn''t love you.


    She only loves money."


    "Heh!" Julien snorted coldly, his face gloomy, "So you''re saying that Sydney only wants my money?"


    Madeline thought Julien was swayed by what she said. Her eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly,


    "Yes, Mr. Flint. I know I shouldn''t have told you this, but I have to. I don''t want you to be deceived by


    Sydney, so I have to tell you about her past. She doesn''t deserve your heart. I don''t want you to fall


    for her tricks like her ex-husband did." "Really? What a coincidence. I''m Sydney''s ex-husband."


    Julien curled his lips with a contemptuous smile.


    Madeline had been trying to persuade Julien to leave Sydney. She was stunned at his words.


    "What? You''re Sydney¡¯s ex-husband?"


    "Who else do you think I am?" Julien looked down at Madeline as if he was looking at an ant.


    Madeline shook her head, her face pale," No, it cannot be true! If you''re Sydney''s ex-husband, how


    could you possibly love her? I clearly remember you didn''t love Sydney but have a woman in your


    heart."


    "I do have a woman in my heart, and that woman is Sydney, and it has been her all the time. It has


    never changed.¡± Julien looked at Sydney, who was not far away, and his eyes became tender.


    Then he withdrew his gaze and stared at Madeline with disgust, "I know you''re trying to divide


    Sydney and me, but I''m telling you, it''s not going to work. Not to mention whether Sydney only


    wants my money, even if she does, I''m d. At least I have the money to keep her close to me."


    "You''re crazy! You''re crazy!" Madeline yelled.


    Sydney looked over towards them.


    ''What''s going on? Why is Madeline going crazy again? What did Julien say to her?''


    Madeline clenched her fists. She was trembling emotionally. "You love Sydney to that extent?"


    ''He doesn''t mind that she only wants his money? Don''t rich people hate gold-diggers? They can


    y with them, but they will never fall for them. But why didn''t Julien care?


    Seeing Sydney hang up the phone, Julien lost his patience to talk with Madeline.


    He put his hands in his pants pocket and walked towards Sydney. He threw Madeline onest


    sentence, "I love her more than you can imagine!¡±


    "You..." Madeline looked at Julien and Sydney, disbelief and jealousy in her eyes.


    Madeline couldn''t understand why her fate was so different from Sydney''s.


    She had to use her body and everything to get what she wanted.


    But Sydney didn''t have to do anything. She just stood there, and there was a man who gave her


    everything.


    They were sisters. Why was God so unfair to them?

 Chapter 606 Madelines Ambition

    Chapter 606 Madeline''s Ambition


    Madeline stood there, clutching her palms hard and staring at Julien and Sydney in front of her. Her


    face was ghastly, and her eyes were scarlet.


    Sydney felt the malice and jealousying from Madeline, frowning, and asked Julien, "What did


    you say to her?"


    Julien told her the conversation he had just had with Madeline.


    After hearing his words, Sydney sneered, "She is still so able to confuse right and wrong. She


    hasn''t changed since she was a child."


    "That¡¯s her nature. No matter how much time passes, she won¡¯t change." Julien replied.


    "You''re right. She used to confuse right and wrong because she wanted to take away all of Dad''s


    attention and love so that Dad thought I was a bad child. Now she confuses right and wrong


    because of you. She has a crush on you."


    Sydney looked up at Julien with a smile.


    Julien felt somewhat disgusted because he knew Madeline''s thoughts.


    "All right, don''t say that. Let''s go. Aren''t you hungry?" Julien pressed the elevator button.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Sydney smiled and followed him into the elevator.


    Madeline watched them leave, and her jealousy was about to burn herself out.


    She had always known that Sydney had married into the Flint family and that the Flint family was


    really rich.


    However, she never had thoughts about the Flint family because she heard that the man Sydney


    married didn''t like Sydney and that he was a fat-bellied and bald man.


    In Kingthene, when she heard that Manuel called a man Mr. Flint, she didn''t realize that Mr. Flint


    was Sydney''s ex-husband, who was also the leader of the Flint family.


    ''It turns out that the leader of the Flint family is neither fat-bellied nor bald but very handsome.''


    ''Such a handsome, rich, and powerful man is my ideal type and is the man I should conquer.''


    ''In addition, he has feelings for Sydney, so I must snatch him away!¡¯


    ''Anyway, no matter it¡¯s Skylight Corporation or Julien, as long as it''s Sydney''s thing, I will get it.''


    Thinking, Madeline raised her chin and stared in the direction which Sydney left with ambitious


    eyes.


    Meanwhile, Julien took Sydney to a restaurant.


    Julien pulled out the chair for Sydney.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney took off her coat and sat down.


    Julien sat down opposite her and handed her the menu. "Why did you let Madeline stay in Skylight


    Corporation? Even if you give her five point five percent shares, you can let her not work in Skylight


    Corporation, right?"


    "Right." While flipping through the menu, Sydney replied, "But I think it is better to keep an eye on


    her. If she doesn''t work in Skylight Corporation, she may run away without a trace again."


    "Why do you need to keep an eye on her?" Julien poured two cups of water, handed her one of


    them, and then asked.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "You know what Natalie had said, and I have two reasons to keep


    Madeline by my side. First, I wanted to find evidence that she had poisoned Dad, and second, I


    wanted Madeline to have a child."


    "Have a child?" Julien asked with confusion.


    Sydney closed the menu and looked at him," Actually... I''m not my parents'' biological daughter!"


    Julien''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his hand holding the water cup trembled slightly, so the


    water in the water cup was shaking.


    "What did you say? You are not Harry''s biological daughter?" Julien held the cup tightly and kept his


    eyes fixed on her.


    ''How does she know she''s not Harry''s biological daughter?''


    ''Does she know that she is Brandon''s biological daughter?''


    ''But if she knew that she is Brandon''s biological daughter, her mood would not be so indifferent.¡¯


    ''What¡¯s going on?''


    Sydney did not know what Julien was thinking at the moment. She picked up the cup he had


    handed to her, took a sip, and then replied, "Hmm, I am not. Their biological daughter died when


    she was four or five months old, and then I came to the Raines family. It''s really surprising, right?"


    "Hmm." Julien lowered his eyes and nodded slightly. " I was surprised."


    "Are you really surprised?" Sydney tilted her head and looked at him. "But why do I feel that you


    don¡¯t seem particrly surprised?"


    Julien''s blinked his eyes and soon returned to normal. He released the hand that was gripping the


    cup and softly replied, "I''m surprised, but I don''t show it on my face."


    "All right." Sydney shrugged her shoulders and didn''t think much about whether he was lying.


    After all, she didn''t think he would lie to her about such a thing.


    "How do you know you''re not their biological daughter?" Julien pressed his lips and asked in a


    slightly tentative voice.


    Did anyone else know her true identity and tell her? If so, who would that person be? What''s the


    purpose of that person telling her?''


    Julien narrowed his eyes slightly and couldn''t help thinking.


    Sydney put down the cup and replied, "I didn''t know at first. It was Mrs. Chase, Luke''s mother, who


    told me at the end ofst month."


    "Mrs. Chase told you?" Julien pursed his thin lips.


    ''It turns out that Mrs. Chase also knows that Sydney is not Harry¡¯s biological daughter.¡¯


    "Besides that, did she say anything else to you?" Julien looked at Sydney and asked.


    Sydney asked in puzzlement, "What else can she say to me?"


    "Of course the things about your biological parents." Julien rubbed the edge of the cup with his


    thumb.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, Mrs. Chase doesn''t seem to know who my biological parents are. She


    said I was adopted by my parents from a welfare house."


    "I see." Julien could see that she was not lying and was relieved.


    ''It seems that Mrs. Chase doesn''t know that Sydney is


    Brandon''s biological daughter. It''s good.¡¯ "By the way, why do you ask?" Sydney looked at him


    doubtfully.


    Julien shook his head slightly. "Nothing."


    "Really?" Sydney found that he did not want to say more, so she didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    However, at this time, Julien suddenly spoke again," Sydney."


    "Hmm?" Sydney looked up. "What''s the matter?"


    "You... Since you are not Harry¡¯s biological daughter, do you want to know who your biological


    parents are? " Julien lowered his eyes, making it hard for her to see his emotions. "Or have you


    ever thought about finding them?"


    "Luke also asked me this question before, and my answer at that time was that I didn''t want to know


    and also didn''t want to find them." Sydney turned the water cup in her hand, with an indifferent smile


    on her face.


    Julien stared at her, "Why?"


    "Because it''s not appropriate." Sydney put down the water cup, held her cheek, and exined, "If I


    were a teenager, I might want to know. I might try to find my biological parents and ask them why


    they didn''t want me and why they abandoned me. But now that I¡¯m in my twenties, I won¡¯t find them.


    No matter why I ended in a welfare house, it just means that I¡¯m doomed to be separated from my


    parents. I am destined to be a daughter of the Raines family."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, if I am paranoid about finding my biological parents because I know I''m adopted, it''s not fair to


    the adoptive parents who raised me."

 Chapter 607 Can I Kiss You

    Chapter 607 Can I Kiss You


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien nodded. "Well, you''re not wrong in saying that."


    Smiling, Sydney then continued, "Even if I did manage to find them, how would we get along? It''s


    not suitable for us to have a parent and child rtionship. After all, we haven''t spent a lot of time


    together. Being rtives is weird as well, as they are my biological parents, which would make both


    them and me stuck in an awkward situation."


    She thought perhaps her biological parents were already dead.


    "To not seek and think about them is the most sensible thing to do." Julien nodded.


    The truth was, hearing from Sydney that she wouldn''t seek out her biological parents made him


    breathe a sigh of relief.


    If she wanted to find her biological parents, even if Julien did try to prevent her from doing this,


    sooner orter, she would still know that her father was Brandon.


    Hence, it would be better for Sydney to not look for her biological parents. This way, she would not


    feel curious about her true identity, and he hoped that she would never find out her parents were the


    Maddens.


    "That''s right. Actually, I was only a bit down when I found out I wasn''t my parents'' daughter. I knew


    from the instant I stepped into the Raines family that I was already considered their daughter. As for


    my biological parents, I don''t care about why they abandoned me anymore. The moment that I


    appeared at the orphanage was the moment that our ties were severed," said Sydney.


    Upon hearing that, Julien nodded. "It''s good that you think of it like that."


    Rubbing her temples, she added, "Although I did say all of this, in the end, I still don''t have any


    blood rtions with the Raines."


    "Is that why you wanted Madeline to bear a child? Because you are not your parents'' biological


    daughter, you want Madeleine to continue the bloodline of your family, don''t you? " It was only then


    that Julien realized her true intentions.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Sydney''s mouth. "You''re right. That is my true aim. Although


    Madeline did poison my father, she''s still his only flesh and blood, no matter what. I will let her pay


    her dues, but at the same time, I also want her to continue the bloodline."


    "In the future, Madeline will go to jail. Will you be raising her child? " Julien questioned as he looked


    at her.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, I will, but I''m not raising the child for her. I''m raising them as the heir of the


    Raines family. I will make sure to raise them properly and not let them develop any of the bad habits


    their mother possessed. Then, when they finally grow up, I will let them inherit Skylight Corporation.


    This is the only way I can think of to repay my parents for raising me until now."


    Naturally, if Sydney was her parent''s biological daughter, she would not do such a thing. Yet, she


    was not. Madeline was their only biological daughter.


    Hence, she could only continue the bloodline through Madeline.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I understand now. If you want to, then do it. I''ll help you raise the child." Julien said gently.


    Sitting up straight, Sydney asked, "Don''t you think that my actions are uneptable? "


    After all, not everyone could ept her way of repaying her parents.


    "I don''t think it''s uneptable." Julien shook his head. "As long as you think that this is correct, then


    just do it. I''ll support you no matter what."


    Besides, it was just a child. It was not something he could not ept.


    Moreover, the child was not even Sydney and someone else''s.


    "Thank you." Hearing the support and encouragement from Julien made Sydney feel warm-hearted


    and


    touched inside, and her expression turned gentle.


    "You don''t need to thank me. We''re in this together, so I''m on your side." Reaching out, Julien


    tucked the strands of hair behind her ear. "But you cannot let Madeline just get pregnant just like


    that."


    "I know." Sydney hummed in agreement and said in a serious tone, "I know that Madeline would not


    listen to your suggestion. I know her too well, and she will try to abort the child somehow. So from


    the start, I never wanted her to get pregnant. I just needed her genes. ''


    If Sydney obtained Madeline''s genes, she could then find an organization that specialized in gic


    reproduction abroad. After ten months, a child would be born.


    "That''s great. Do you need my help with it? " Julien asked as he gave her a peeled shrimp.


    Shaking her head, Sydney said, "There''s no need. I can manage by myself."


    "Alright. Just tell me straight if you need help. You don''t have to feel burdened by it. After all, we''re


    about to reconcile, right?" Julien said as he looked at her intently, putting down his fork.


    When Sydney looked at Julien, she could see the expectation in his eyes. In the end, she gave in


    and nodded. "Alright. If there are any problems, I¡¯lle to


    Julien hummed in response and smiled.


    After dinner, it was already 8 p.m.


    Julien then drove Sydney back to Shallow Bay. After they arrived, he followed her into her


    apartment.


    "You can sit on the sofa and watch TV for a while. I''ll go make you some tea." Sydney put her bag


    down as she said this. With a slight nod, Julien replied, "No need. I''ll just have some water."


    "You''ll still need to wait," Sydney said as she went to the kitchen.


    Julien sat down on the sofa, but he did not watch TV. Instead, he turned to look at the kitchen. After


    a while, he suddenly stood up and began to walk to the kitchen.


    At the entrance to the kitchen, Julien looked at Sydney, who was busy in the kitchen.


    At that moment, Sydney had on an apron as she washed the teacups.


    Even though Julien had said she didn''t need to make tea, it still looked like she was preparing a pot


    of it.


    From her actions in washing the teacups alone, he could tell that she did not have tea often, as she


    did not use those teacups.


    Hence, it was quite obvious that she was washing the teacups just for him.


    At that thought, Julien was touched by this small action of hers. He walked toward Sydney and


    hugged


    her from behind.


    Then Sydney froze as she paused her movement. It was only after quite a while that she collected


    herself and turned to face Julien. Then she asked, "Why did youe to the kitchen? "


    Yet, she did not order him to let go of her.


    epting the fact that they would be together again, Sydney had already resigned herself to having


    such intimate moments.


    What she expected happened ahead of time.


    Instead of rejecting him, Sydney epted his intimate reaction because she had to get used to this


    sooner orter.


    "Staying in the living room by myself was quite boring, so I came to apany you." After saying


    that, Julien turned her around.


    Raising her gaze, Sydney replied, "I don''t need yourpany. I''m just brewing up a pot of tea. It''s


    not like I''m doing anything else."


    "I know. I know. It''s just that I want to. Also, I miss you and want to kiss you. " Julien looked at her


    red lips.


    His words made Sydney widen her eyes. "You..."


    "May I, Sydney? " Lowering his head, Julien rested his forehead against hers and asked in a hoarse


    and low tone.


    Slowly stiffening up, Sydney blushed.


    She did not know how to respond to him.


    If she said no, it would likely hurt him.


    Yet, she could not bring herself to say yes.


    In the end, she decided to stay silent.


    Seeing Sydney keeping her silence, Julien once again opened his mouth and asked, "Can I,


    Sydney? "


    This time, his voice grew even hoarser, with the expectation in his eyes.


    Seeing Julien looking forward to it so much, Sydney felt that she couldn''t let him down. She didn''t


    want to see his bright ck eyes darken, so after a few seconds of hesitation, she finally nodded


    and hummed in agreement.


    Sydney thought, ''Whatever! We''ll kiss each other in the future anyway. So what if we kiss each


    other a bit earlier?''


    After thinking that, Sydney let go of such thoughts and rxed her body.


    Her reply made Julien look thrilled. Finally, he lifted her chin and kissed her lips.


    This was the first time that the two had properly kissed, and it wasn''t one of those idental kisses


    they had in the past.


    They wanted to kiss each other from the bottom of their hearts, for Sydney finally epted Julien


    again.


    Hence, the kiss this time was much sweeter and better than their previous kisses.

 Chapter 608 Sydney Didnt Ask Julien to Stay

    Chapter 608 Sydney Didn''t Ask Julien to Stay


    Sydney closed her eyes and put her arms around Julien''s neck.


    She had just been washing the teacups and had foam on her fingers.


    As she wrapped her arms around Julien''s neck, the foam from her fingertips turned into drops of


    water and dripped down to Julien''s back through his cor.


    The droplets were cold, and Julien''s body was startled, but soon he rxed again.


    And his kisses became more passionate, as if he was punishing her for the sudden chilly she gave


    him.


    Sydney couldn''t breathe from his fervent kisses, and her face flushed. Finally, she pinched his waist


    and he felt the pain. Then he released her.


    Sydney finally broke free. She immediately got out of Julien''s arms and stepped aside.


    She was panting slightly with her hands propped on the kitchen table.


    The flush on her face had not gone, and her eyes were slightly reddened. She looked very


    attractive.


    When Julien looked at Sydney, his eyes darkened. He swallowed and said in a low, husky voice,


    "Sydney..."


    "The water''s boiling!" Before Julien could say anything, the kettle chimed.


    Sydney hurried to turn off the gas, and Julien had a wry smile.


    He had wanted to continue the kiss, but now he had to give up.


    Sydney made a pot of tea and put the teapot on a tray. Then she said to Julien, "Let''s go."


    Julien then followed her out of the kitchen.


    They came to the living room. Sydney put the tray on the coffee table and poured Julien a cup of


    tea, "I bought this tea a long time ago. I don''t think it''s spoiled. It''s not expensive. Have a taste."


    "Okay." Julien picked up the cup of tea and blew on it gently. Then he said softly, "I like it as long as


    you made it."


    Sydney couldn''t help butugh, "And what if it''s poison? Do you like it too?"


    "If you handed it to me, I would drink it up without hesitation." Julien looked at her, a serious look on


    his face, "But would you do that?"


    Sydneypressed her lips and answered, "You know I wouldn''t do that."


    She was in love with him. How could she poison him?


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if they would not love each other anymore, or Julien betrayed her, she wouldn''t do that.


    Killing him wouldn''t change anything, but would only put her in jail.


    If, in the end, Julien really changed his mind, she would leave quietly and never see him again.


    "What are you thinking about? Your brows are knitted. " Seeing Sydney wander off, Julien reached


    out and gently scraped her furrowed brow.


    Sydney''s eyes twinkle. She came out of the daze, collected herself, and shook her head slightly,"


    Nothing."


    Seeing that she was not going to tell him, Julien narrowed his eyes. Soon, he pretended not to


    notice anything. He put his teacup down and stood up. "It''s gettingte. I should leave now. I''ll see


    you tomorrow."


    Since Sydney didn''t want to tell him, he wouldn''t push her.


    It was normal for anyone to have secrets.


    As long as she didn''t regret getting back together with him, anything else didn''t matter to him.


    Besides, he had something hidden from her, too.


    Hearing that Julien was leaving, Sydney stood up from the couch and said, "Okay, I''ll walk you


    outside."


    Julien nodded slightly. The two of them walked towards the door.


    When they got to the door, Sydney opened it, and Julien changed his shoes and went out. "OK,


    stop


    here! It''s cold on the balcony. Don''te out.¡±


    Sydney nodded, "OK. Take care!"


    "OK," Julien responded. Then he stood outside the door and watched her, showing no intention of


    leaving.


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Julien muttered, "You..."


    ''Really don''t want me to stay? It''s sote. Won''t you be worried about me?


    Julien watched Sydney with anticipation in his eyes. He wanted her to ask him to stay.


    But Sydney didn''t understand what he wanted at all. The confusion on her face intensified. "What''s


    wrong with me? Is there something on my face?"


    She lifted her hand and touched her face but didn''t feel anything.


    Seeing Sydney so dumb, Julien found her so adorable. He chuckled as he gently patted the top of


    her head," There''s nothing on your face. It''s clean."


    "Then why are you staring at me?" Sydney blinked.


    Julien felt an urge to take her into his arms. "Because I want to look at you for a while longer before


    I leave."


    Sydney rolled her eyes, "It¡¯s not like you''re never going to see me again." "A few hours without you


    by my side is a long time for me, so I wanted to watch you a little longer. Okay. I''m leaving." Julien


    let go of Sydney.


    Sydney nodded.


    Julien took a step back and said, "I''m really leaving!"


    "See you tomorrow!" Sydney was amused.


    ''Why is this guy so hesitant? Just leave!''


    Seeing Sydney waving her hand and urging him to get going, Julien couldn''t help but sigh quietly.


    He had made it so obvious, but she still didn''t ask him to stay.


    It seemed like he was really going to leave.


    ''All right! After she gets back together with me, I''ll try to move over or have her move into my house.


    Then we can spend more time together.''


    "Okay, I''m leaving! See you tomorrow." With that, Julien headed for the elevator.


    Sydney stood there and watched Julien walk away. Suddenly, she thought of something and


    shouted," Wait a minute."


    Julien stopped, and a glimmer of joy shed across his eyes. Then he hurriedly turned around and


    asked," Is there anything else?"


    ''Is she going to ask me to stay?'' Julien anticipated.


    However, Sydney then shouted, "Let me know when you get home."


    Julien''s eyes instantly dimmed.


    He was expecting too much!


    Anyway, she asked him to send a message when he arrived home, which meant she was worried


    about him. That was enough.


    Then Julien felt happy. He curled up the corners of his lips and answered, "OK."


    Sydney didn''t say anything else. She watched him until he got into the elevator. Then she closed


    the door.


    She went straight to the balcony instead of the bedroom. She leaned over the railing and looked


    downstairs. She watched Julien walk out of the building and towards his car.


    Julien seemed to sense something. He stopped, suddenly turned his head, and looked up at


    Sydney''s apartment. He then saw her standing on the balcony.


    The moment Julien saw Sydney, he felt happy.


    He knew that she was watching him.


    A gentle smile appeared on Julien''s face. Then he raised his hand and waved goodbye to her.


    Seeing that Julien had seen her and waved at her, Sydney waved back at him.


    Julien then put his hand down and took his phone out.


    Immediately afterwards, Sydney felt her phone buzz.


    She knew it was Julien.


    Sydney took the phone out of her pocket. It was indeed Julien''s message.


    She checked the message, only one sentence, "Get inside. It''s cold outside." 1


    The simple sentence made Sydney feel warm in her heart. She looked over at Julien and then


    replied to his message, "Okay. Get in the car. You''ll be cold too."


    Seeing Sydney''s message, Julien smiled and replied," OK."


    After that, Julien put his phone away and got into the car.


    He turned on the car lights and honked the horn.


    Sydney knew he was saying goodbye to her.

 Chapter 609 Drive Her Out

    Chapter 609 Drive Her Out


    Sure enough, after beeping the horn, Julien drove into the traffic.


    It was not until Sydney could not tell which one his car was that she let go of the railing and went


    back to the living room.


    The moment she stepped into the living room, the phone she was holding rang.


    She thought it was Julien calling, so she raised the phone to look at it, but found that the call was


    from the property managementpany in the Twinriver District.


    Sydney frowned suspiciously.


    Why was the property managementpany calling her at this time?


    Sydney pursed her red lips and answered the phone," Hello?"


    "Hello, Ms. Raines, sorry to disturb you at this hour," the person on the other end of the phone said.


    Sydney walked to the sofa and sat down. "It''s okay. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, your sister came over tonight and asked me for the key, so I''m reporting it to you," the staff


    member


    answered.


    As soon as Sydney heard this, her face darkened." Madeline went to the Twinriver District?"


    "Yes." The staff member nodded.


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Where is she now? You''ve already given her the key?"


    The Raines family''s vi was in the Twinriver District.


    After Harry''s death six years ago, Sydney closed that vi, gave one of the keys to the property


    managementpany, and asked them to clean and check the vi regrly.


    Although she didn''t intend to continue living there, she didn''t want the vi to fall into disrepair, so


    she paid the property management every month.


    Sydney didn''t go back there, but unexpectedly, Madeline did.


    "Yes. After all, she is your sister." The staff member nodded and then asked carefully, "Did I do the


    wrong thing?"


    Sydney pursed her lips, wanting to say yes.


    But she was clear that this staff member did not know the real rtionship between her and


    Madeline. That was why he gave the key to Madeline.


    The staff member thought that Madeline was her sister and that there couldn''t be downright hatred


    between sisters.


    So she couldn''t me him. After all, she had never told the property managementpany


    anything about Madeline.


    Thinking of this, Sydney rubbed her brow and said, "I have a grudge against Madeline."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, the staff member instantly realized that he had made a mistake and


    quickly apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t know about it."


    "Forget it. I will not pursue the matter this time. Don''t do that again." Sydney put her hand down.


    The staff member thanked her repeatedly. "Got it, Ms. Raines."


    "Since you have given the key to Madeline, take some people over there. Drive Madeline out of the


    vi and get the key back," Sydney instructed with a cold face.


    Neither Madeline nor Kaylie were qualified to live in the vi.


    Because that vi was bought by Harry and his first wife when they got married, it had nothing to do


    with Madeline and Kaylie.


    Harry once let Madeline and Kaylie live in that vi. Sydney couldn''t say anything about it at that


    time.


    But now, Harry had passed away. Madeline and Kaylie were the murderers who poisoned him, so


    they had no right to step into that vi.


    Hearing Sydney''s firm voice, the staff member hurriedly responded, "I see. I''ll go there with some


    people. Please rest assured that I will handle the matter well."


    Although the staff member felt that Sydney was ruthless to her sister, he did not dare to say so.


    After all, Sydney was the one who paid them.


    "That''s good." Sydney nodded and instructed, "Don''t let anyone get into that vi except for me in


    the


    future."


    "Yes," the staff member replied.


    Sydney hung up the phone with a frosty face.


    She did not expect that Madeline would want to live in that vi.


    How could Madeline have the nerve to do so?


    In the Twinriver District.


    After receiving Sydney''s order, the staff member took some people to the Raines family''s vi.


    At this moment, in the vi, Madeline wasmanding the cleaner to clean the vi.


    Just as she asked the cleaner to make the bed in the master bedroom, Madeline saw a group of


    people barging in.


    Madeline was startled. When she found that they were the staff members of the property


    managementpany, she was furious. "What are you doing?"


    The leading staff member nced at her calmly, not as respectful as when he handed over the key


    before.


    He raised his hand and ordered the two people behind him, "Get her and take her out."


    "Yes, Captain," the two men answered and walked toward Madeline.


    Being held by them, Madeline nched and screamed, "What are you doing? Who told you to do


    that? Let go of me! Do you hear me? Or I will lodge aint against you."


    Seeing her suitcase in the living room, the captain went over, closed it, and said with disdain, "I''m


    sorry, Ms. Raines, but it''s useless toin against us. We are here to ask you to leave because


    the owner of the vi told us to do so. After all, the vi doesn''t belong to you. You''re trespassing on


    private property."


    "Bullshit! The vi doesn''t belong to me? I am the second daughter of the Raines family!" Madeline


    roared with a fierce look.


    The captain said unhurriedly, "You are indeed the second daughter of the Raines family, but now,


    the owner of this vi is Sydney, and it has nothing to do with you. Since she does not let you in,


    you can only leave here. Take her out."


    The two staff members were about to take Madeline away when she suddenly struggled violently.


    "So it was Sydney who sent you here. How did she be the owner of this vi? She and I are


    both Harry''s daughters. I have half of the vi. She has no right to drive me away."


    "Of course, she has the right. I checked the ownership information of this vi beforeing here. It


    was purchased by Harry and Leanna 30 years ago before Harry married your mother. Shortly after


    Leanna''s death, Harry transferred the vi to Sydney. It has been 20 years. That''s why I said that


    Sydney is the owner of this vi."


    "This is impossible!" After hearing the captain''s words, Madeline widened her eyes, her face full of


    shock and disbelief.


    She had long known that this vi was bought by Sydney''s mom and their dad when they got


    married.


    But Madeline didn''t know that Harry had given the vi to Sydney after Leanna''s death.


    "It''s true." The captain said coldly, "If you had figured it out earlier, you wouldn''t have moved in and


    then be driven out."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, the captain waved his hand, signaling the two men to take her away.


    Even though Madeline was unwilling to leave, struggling and screaming, she was dragged out by


    the two staff members.


    The captain looked at the stunned cleaner and said," There is nothing more for you to do here.


    Hurry up and leave."


    "Yes, yes." The cleaner hastily threw the rag away and ran towards the entrance.


    After that, the captain pulled Madeline''s suitcase out.


    Madeline was pushed out of the gate of the vi area by the two men. She fell to the ground.


    Something flew towards her and finally fell beside her. It was her suitcase.


    Madeline looked at the suitcase that had been damaged and then at the three staff members inside


    the gate. Her eyes were full of resentment. "Just you wait! I won''t let you go."


    Madeline thought, ''Sydney dared to humiliate me like that. I will get back at her sooner orter.''


    Facing Madeline''s threat, the three staff members looked calm. After all, they were just following


    orders. If anything happened, Sydney would deal with it for them.


    So the three men didn''t take Madeline''s threat seriously at all. After smiling disdainfully, they turned


    around and went back. Madeline was left alone, sitting on the ground and shouting hysterically.

 Chapter 610 Lukes Call

    Chapter 610 Luke''s Call


    Madelineshed out for a while, but the staff from the property managementpany did note


    back, instead some passers-by cast nces at her and whispered to each other.


    Madeline felt humiliated. She hurriedly got up from the ground, grabbed her suitcase, and headed


    for the parking lot with her head down.


    Getting into her car, Madeline took out her cell phone and called Sydney. Her face twisted with


    anger.


    Sydney was at her apartment in Shallow Bay. She had juste out of the shower and was about


    to blow dry her hair.


    Just as Sydney got to the blow dryer, her phone rang.


    Sydney thought it was Julien telling her that he had arrived home. She hurriedly put down the hair


    dryer and went to her bed to answer the phone.


    However, it turned out not to be Julien but was an unfamiliar number. Sydney''s bright eyes


    immediately dimmed.


    It''s not Julien.''


    Sydney pursed her lips and answered the phone," Hello, Sydney is speaking."


    "Sydney, how could you let the staff from the property managementpany kick me out of the


    vi?" A woman''s harsh voice came through the phone. The woman''s tone was full of rage and


    resentment and sounded threatening.


    Sydney furrowed her brows and replied indifferently," I was wondering who it was. Madeline, are


    you calling to me me? I''m telling you clearly that you have the wrong person. The vi is mine,


    and of course I have the right to throw you out. I can even call the police and sue you for


    trespassing."


    "You..." Madeline was choked. Her face was pale and had aplicated look on it. It looked very


    funny.


    After a moment, Madeline took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and threatened in a somber


    voice, "Very well, Sydney. Remember I won''t let you go for what you did tonight! One day I''m going


    to make you regret it!"


    After that, Madeline hung up the phone bluntly because she knew she couldn''t argue with Sydney


    and that she was the one who was in the wrong. If she continued to talk to Sydney, she would be


    humiliated by Sydney, so she better hang up the phone.


    Looking at the hung-up phone, Sydney had a sneer.


    ''She''s going to make me regret it one day? OK, then I''ll wait to see who will regret it in the end!''


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just after Sydney dropped the phone back onto the nightstand, her phone screen lit up again.


    A message popped up on the screen. It was from Julien.


    Immediately, Sydney''s eyes sparkled with joy. She hurriedly picked up her phone and checked the


    message, "Are you asleep?"


    Sydney replied, "Not yet. Are you home?"


    On the other end of the line, Julien was sitting on the couch, loosening his tie. Just after he had


    loosened his tie, he felt the phone buzz on hisp.


    He hurriedly looked down at his phone. It was a message from Sydney.


    Julien curled up the corners of his lips slightly, picked up the phone with his right hand and replied,


    "Yes, I''m home."


    Sydney sat down on the edge of her bed and texted,'' Good. It''ste. Take a shower and go to bed.


    Don''t stay up toote."


    Looking at Sydney''s caring words, Julien''s eyes became soft. He replied, "Okay, you too. Good


    night.''


    Sydney had a smile on the corners of her lips. "Good night."


    Putting down his phone, Julien got up and headed to the study.


    Once in the study, he grabbed a pen from the pen container on his desk and then crossed out


    today''s date on his calendar.


    After that, he dropped the pen back into the pen container and picked up the calendar.


    He tapped the dates on the calendar with his long, slender finger.


    When Julien looked at dates, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ''It''s going to be soon. 13 days to go! In 13 days, Sydney will get back together with me!''


    Julien stared at the calendar for a while. Then he put it down, walked out of the study, and went


    back to his room to go to bed.


    If it was before, he would never have gone to bed at this hour. He definitely had to stay in the study


    and be busy with his work.


    He was the CEO of Flint Corporation, and there was tons of work for him to deal with every day. He


    couldn''t finish all the work during the daytime. He used to workte in the study.


    But he didn''t want to stay upte tonight.


    Sydney told him to go to bed early, so he would listen to her.


    They said a good man should always listen to his wife, and there was no shame in it, because it


    was out of love.


    On the other side, Sydney didn''t know that Julien cherished her so much now. After blow-drying her


    hair, she turned off the lights and went to bed. The next morning, she was awakened by a phone


    call.


    It was Luke, and as soon as Sydney picked up the phone, before she could say anything, Luke


    lashed out at her, "Syd, what the hell is going on? How did Madeline be the VP of Skylight?"


    Sydney rubbed her eyes at Luke''s question. She sat up from the bed, leaned back, yawned, and


    answered, '' She took five and a half percent of thepany''s shares from me, so I gave her the


    position."


    "What? Why did you give her five and a half percent of the shares?" Luke asked, very confused.


    Sydney took a sip of the water to moisten her throat and replied, "The shares I gave her were from


    the eleven percent that I inherited from my dad, not the ones you and Grandpa purchased for me.


    Dad didn''t leave a will to divide his estate before he died, so Madeline and I had to split the shares


    he left. Even if I don''t give them to her, if Madeline sues me in the court, the court will reach a


    verdict for me to split the shares with her. And when she came back to the country, she intended to


    take the shares and Skylight. If it wasn''t you and my grandfather who had purchased the shares for


    me, Madeline would have taken half of my shares yesterday."


    After hearing Sydney''s words, Luke calmed down. But he still felt indignant, "She doesn¡¯t deserve


    that."


    Sydney had a wry smile, "Well, she''s Dad''s daughter too."


    "What about the position?" Luke frowned, "How important is the position of vice president! Why did


    you give her that position? She doesn''t know anything about business, and she''s a very ambitious


    woman. By giving her that position, you could get yourself into trouble if she''s up to something."


    "Don''t worry, Luke. I''ve considered all that. You know Madeline is a very ambitious woman. If I just


    gave her a random position, she wouldn''t take it. She''d make a scene in the office, which will


    jeopardise ourpany image, so I gave her a high position, but she wouldn''t have any executive


    powers or ess to any of thepany''s confidential information. Keeping her close to me makes


    me feel at ease. If she¡¯s up to something, I will learn about it right away." Sydney exined.


    Luke nodded, "All right. You have a point."


    "By the way, Luke, how did you know that Madeline became the vice president of Skylight?" Sydney


    inquired curiously.


    She didn''t announce the decision to the public or didn''t tell anyone other than Julien.


    So, Sydney was wondering how Luke knew about it.


    On the other end of the phone, Luke was sitting in his office. Looking at hisputer, he answered,


    "I saw the news on the Inte." "The news?" Sydney''s face darkened.


    Luke responded, "Yes. When I turned on myputer this morning, I saw the news about Skylight''s


    new vice president. I read the news. It was a personal interview with Madeline. Then I learned that


    Madeline hade back and had be vice president of Skylight, so I was calling you for


    confirmation."


    "So that¡¯s it." Sydney nodded.


    Luke continued, "I think Sydney approached the media herself to have that interview. She wants


    everyone to know about it, so her position will be more solid. She wants everyone to know that


    Skylight isn''t just yours, but she also has shares in it too."

 Chapter 611 Back to How They Used to Be

    Chapter 611 Back to How They Used to Be


    "Given her personality, this is something that she would do." Sydney scoffed.


    Luke gave her a word of advice out of concern. "Syd, the main reason Madeline returned is for


    Skylight Corporation. Since she failed to get her hands on thepany, she won''t give up. You


    have to be careful so that you don''t fall for her schemes."


    "Don''t worry, Luke. I know what to do." Sydney epted his heartfelt concern with a smile.


    He nodded. "That''s great. Give me a call if you need any help."


    "Alright." The smile on her face widened.


    "I''m hanging up," said Luke.


    "Hold on!" Sydney interrupted.


    Upon hearing that, Luke brought the phone back to his ear. "Anything else? "


    She bit her lip as she mumbled, "Luke, do you still hold a grudge against me? "


    "Hold a grudge against you? " he asked in puzzlement. "About what?"


    "Because I rejected your feelings." Sydney lowered her eyes, a guilty look on her face.


    Although rejecting someone''s feelings was something normal, she still felt guilty for doing so since


    they were friends.


    She felt that she had somehow wronged or hurt him.


    In particr, they hadn''t met or contacted each other for a while.


    So her guilt for him grew deeper and deeper.


    After all, before that incident, Luke would ask her out almost every day.


    Even if they hadn''t met, they would still chat via WhatsApp.


    However, after that incident, he had never once asked her out, so she was worried that he might


    ignore her from then on and that they would gradually drift apart.


    Fortunately, after worrying about it for so long, Luke made the first move by giving her a call.


    Although all they talked about were work-rted matters, it still made Sydney happy.


    He was still willing to talk to her, which showed that they wouldn''t eventually be strangers.


    On the other end of the line, when Luke heard what she said, he fell into silence before he


    exined, "I''ve never med you for that. Instead, the person that I me is myself. I regretted


    having been a coward and not being proactive enough, but no matter how much I me myself, I


    know that all the feelings are pointless because you will never feel the same way as I do."


    If Sydney would fall in love with him, she would have done so a long time ago. She wouldn''t have


    fallen in love with Julien over and over again.


    "I''m sorry, Luke," Sydney murmured as she lowered her head in guilt.


    Upon hearing that, he waved his hand and chuckled.'' You don''t need to apologize to me. You didn''t


    do anything wrong. Feelings are something that has to be mutual, and I can''t force you to have


    feelings for me. It''s your right to choose not to love me and reject me, but if I hold a grudge against


    you because of your rejection, that would make me unworthy of your love and not man enough."


    She bit her lip. "Do you really think so, Luke? "


    "Of course, I do!" He nodded but the gleam in his eyes dimmed a little. "Truth was, I found it


    uneptable during the first two days. I couldn''t understand why you didn''t love me when I had


    loved you for so many years. I was confused and hurt, and even locked myself up for two whole


    days. It was only after my mum talked to me that I finally understood and managed to move on from


    the pain."


    "What did your mother tell you? " Sydney asked, feeling puzzled.


    He smiled as he recalled, "She told me to take it easy and asked me to let go of the feelings. She


    had a point, though. She said that it''s not a bad thing to fall in love with someone, but if the other


    person doesn''t feel the same, the feelings one has will be a burden to the other because they


    won''t be able to return it. Even if they do, it may not be out of love. It may be because they don''t


    want to hurt their admirers. At that time, both will suffer in the end. Syd, I have been giving you a


    hard time, haven''t I? "


    Sydney''s red lips parted as she wanted to deny what he said, but she could not say it.


    He rubbed the tip of his nose. "I''m sorry, Syd."


    Only after listening to his mother''s words did Luke know that love could be a burden to other people.


    His mother had also said that to truly love someone would be to wish for the happiness of the other


    person.


    The most important was that the other person could be happy even if one couldn''t be together with


    them.


    Forcing the other person to be with oneself wasn''t a sign of love but possessiveness.


    The other person certainly wouldn''t be happy and would even lose their energy.


    Instead of having Sydney lose her vibrancy, Luke wanted her to be happy. And so, he chose to


    listen to his mother''s words and let go of Sydney.


    "Luke, you don''t need to apologize to me," she muttered.


    He shook his head. "No, I have to apologize because I have been troubling you in the past and


    caused you to be worried about me. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything reckless again. Also, I won''t


    hold on to the feelings of wanting you to be with me anymore since a rtionship isn''t something


    that can be forced. You won''t be happy if you are with me, and I will end up straining myself due to


    unrequited love. Therefore, let''s remain friends and go back to how we used to be, alright?"


    Sydney''s eyes turned red, and she nodded and her throat tightened as she replied, "Alright."


    "That''s enough." Luke let out a bitterugh.


    After all, Sydney was still the woman he had loved for many years.


    It was natural for him to grieve over a rtionship that ended without even having the chance to


    begin.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Perhaps they were destined to be friends but not


    lovers.


    "Speaking of which, Syd," he said as something seemed to cross his mind.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Sydney wiped the moisture in the corners of her eyes. "What is it? "


    Luke said in a serious tone, "What I want to say is although I''ve given up on as the hope of being in


    a rtionship with you, that''s not the case for Layden. That guy has some personality issues, and


    I''m sure he won''t give up as easily as I did. By then, he will go mad, so you have to be mentally


    prepared."


    Meanwhile, Sydney hummed in response. "I understand. I''ll keep that in mind."


    She probably still had a way to interact with Layden if it was his first personality that she faced.


    However, if it was his second personality, which she knew nothing about at all, she had no idea how


    she should face him when they met.


    What''s more, Layden''s second personality was way nastier than his first.


    Nheless, it would be something that she would deal with when the time came.


    After all, Layden was currently in Jackal City, so there was no telling when they would meet.


    Besides, she didn''t know whether it was Layden''s first personality that had managed to regain the


    right to control the body. Also, she wasn''t sure whether his second personality felt that way toward


    her.


    Hence, it was still too early to think about that.


    Thereafter, Sydney and Luke chatted for a little more before they ended the call.


    Looking at her phone, she wore a sincere smile.


    These days, she had been worried a lot about Luke.


    However, everything turned out well. Luke had let go of his feelings and moved on, and he was


    willing to go back to how they used to be in the past.


    All in all, knowing about that made Sydney happy.


    At that thought, she lifted her nket and got out of the bed. Even her steps toward the bathroom


    were light and happy.


    Thirty minutester, she walked out of the bathroom. Just as she was done changing into her


    clothes, she heard the doorbell ring.


    Feeling puzzled, she headed toward the door. "Who''s there?"


    "It''s me. "A man''s pleasant, deep voice came from outside the door.


    She opened the door and looked at the man outside with a baffled look on her face. "Why are you


    here? "


    Julien lifted the bag that contained breakfast as he chuckled. "I wanted to see you and have


    breakfast together."


    Sydney blushed. "We just metst night, right? Come in."


    She opened the door wide and stepped to the side, making way for him and gesturing at him to


    come in.

 Chapter 612 Lukes Warning

    Chapter 612 Luke''s Warning


    Julien entered the apartment, walked to the table, put the breakfast bag on the table, and thenid


    out the breakfast.


    After that, he turned to look at Sydney and beckoned to her. "Come and eat breakfast."


    "You can eat now. I''m going to fix my hair." Sydney pointed at her hair.


    When she changed her clothes just now, she messed up her hair. She hadn''t fixed it yet.


    She had to fix it before she came out to meet other people. Otherwise, she would feel embarrassed.


    "Then hurry up." Julien nodded his head.


    Sydney said okay and headed to her room.


    A few minutester, she finished fixing her hair and came out.


    Julien was already sitting at the table waiting for her, and when he saw hering, he pulled out a


    chair beside him and indicated her to sit there.


    Sydney didn''t refuse him. She went over and sat down.


    "Try the congee cooked by Erika." Julien handed her a spoon.


    Sydney looked at him in surprise. "Erika cooked it?" "Mm." Julien nodded his head.


    "You came over from the old residence?" Sydney asked.


    Julien poured her a ss of juice. "I went to the old residence this morning to get some things, so I


    brought breakfast from there."


    "I see." Sydney raised her chin. "I thought you had gone to the old residence to ask Erika to make


    breakfast."


    "That''s true. I told Erika to make breakfast for us.


    After all, Grandmother doesn''t eat seafood." Julien smiled and said, "Well, let''s eat. It''s cold, so the


    food will get coldter."


    Sydney said okay.


    They ate breakfast quietly.


    After breakfast, it was almost nine o''clock. They went out together and drove out of the Shallow


    Bay.


    The moment Julien''s Maybach drove away, a person walked out from the corner next to the main


    gate of the Shallow Bay.


    That person was none other than Luke.


    He came here because after calling Sydney in the morning, he suddenly remembered that he had


    left something for her at his ce, so he drove over to give it to her.


    Luke hadn''t expected to see her and Juliening out together just as he arrived here.


    Luke could see that she no longer had a hint of resistance to Julien, and as she talked to Julien, she


    was smiling.


    Obviously, she had realized that she had fallen in love with Julien again and had epted it.


    Perhaps they might even have gotten back together.


    Otherwise, how would they havee out of the apartment together?


    Thinking of this, Luke couldn''t help clenching his hands at his sides, feeling jealous and sad.


    Although he had already said on the phone in the morning that he was willing to let it go, it would


    take a long time for him to do that.


    So he was depressed when seeing her and Julien walking together.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Luke took a deep breath to suppress his sadness, took out his phone, and sent a message.


    At the same time, Julien¡¯s phone in his pocket rang.


    He stopped talking with Sydney, took out the phone, and looked at it. As he saw the sender of the


    message, a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.


    It was Luke!


    How could Luke have suddenly sent him a message?


    Julien''s eyes darkened. He opened the message. It was short. "Are you and Sydney together?"


    Julien raised his eyebrows, not understanding why Luke suddenly asked this. Julien replied,


    "Almost."


    Luke looked at the word "almost", his face full of doubt.


    Luke thought, ''What does he mean by "almost"?''


    ''Are they together?''


    Luke pursed his lips and continued texting, his fingers trembling. "Since you are together, be good


    to her in the future. Don''t break her heart again, or I will not let you go!"


    No one knew how sad Luke was at this moment.


    It was so painful to give up on the woman he loved.


    But Luke could only do that because the person she loved was another man.


    The only way to make his beloved happy was to let it go.


    Looking at Luke''s message, Julien was even more surprised.


    Julien thought, ''What does Luke mean by this?''


    ''He asks me to be good to Sydney. He has given up on Sydney?''


    Realizing this, Julien curved his lips slightly.


    Although Julien didn''t know how Luke hade around, it was a good thing for Julien.


    After all, there was one less rival in love. Wasn''t that a happy thing?


    Julien''s smile broadened, and he replied much faster," Of course, I will be good to her.''


    Luke sneered. "I hope so. Anyway, if I find that you are bad to her, I will take her away so that you


    can never find her."


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "You won''t have that chance!"


    After sending the message, he locked the phone.


    Sydney looked at him and asked curiously, "Who are you talking to?"


    Julien put away his phone and said softly, "A person who hase around."


    "Come around?" Sydney tilted her head in confusion. " What do you mean by that?"


    Julien chuckled, unspeaking.


    Sydney shrugged her shoulders without asking again.


    Since he was not willing to answer, she couldn''t force him.


    Maybe he was talking about business.


    Soon, they arrived at Skylight.


    Zach parked the car. Sydney raised her bag and turned to look at the man beside her. "I''m going in."


    Julien nodded slightly. "I''ll go up with you." "No need." Sydney shook her head and refused. "Don''t


    you have to go to work? Hurry back to the Flint Group. Goodbye!"


    She waved her hand, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    Julien rolled down his car window and called out to Sydney when she walked around the front of the


    car and came to his side. "Sydney."


    Sydney stopped. "What''s wrong?"


    Julien looked at her and said seriously, "Remember to miss me."


    Sydney suddenly flushed and hurriedly looked around to see if anyone else was there.


    Seeing no one around, she waved at Julien, signaling him to leave. "I... I''ll try."


    After saying that, she turned around and quickly ran into the building.


    Julien looked at her back gently until he couldn''t see her anymore. He rolled up the car window and


    instructed Zach, "Let''s go."


    "Yes." Zach nodded and started the car.


    In the elevator.


    Watching the elevator door slowly closing, Sydney took a long breath and touched her face.


    Her face was still burning. Without looking in the mirror, she knew her face must be red at this


    moment.


    It was all Julien''s fault. He said sweet words from time to time. She didn''t know how to respond and


    couldn''t resist his sweet words at all.


    But it was quite exciting.


    Six years ago, when she fell in love with him, he didn''t love her, so she didn''t experience this kind of


    excitement back then.


    Now, he was finally in love with her, and she realized that being in love was so sweet, exciting, and


    even addictive.


    As she was sunk in thought, the elevator door suddenly opened, and a sharp female voice came


    from outside. "It''s you!"


    Sydney put her hand down from her face, hastily calmed down, and looked up at Madeline coldly.


    "This is the elevator for executives. Anything wrong with me using it?"

 Chapter 613 Ask Madeline to Apologize

    Chapter 613 Ask Madeline to Apologize


    For a moment, Madeline was speechless and looked very embarrassed.


    Sydney no longer paid attention to her and was about to press the close button.


    After all, she hadn''t arrived at her floor yet.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" However, Madeline suddenly shouted and hurriedly pressed the open


    button from outside the elevator.


    Sydney frowned. "I want to go to the top floor. What do you think I am doing? Since you won''te


    in, of course I''ll close the door. I can''t waste my time because of you!"


    "Who said I wouldn''te in?" Madeline red at Sydney and walked into the elevator in high


    heels.


    Sydney took a step aside and distanced herself from Madeline, indicating she didn''t want to get too


    close to Madeline.


    When Madeline saw Sydney avoid herself as garbage, she was so angry that she was about to say


    something.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Sydney turned her head over." Madeline, don''t go anywhere after work in the


    afternoon. Stay in the office. I''ll take you to a ce."


    "Where are you taking me?" Madeline stared at Sydney warily.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered once, but she did not answer.


    Just then, they arrived at the top floor, so Sydney directly went out.


    Seeing this scene, Madeline stamped her foot hard and also went out. "Sydney, stop. You haven''t


    answered me. Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you are there." Sydney replied without looking back.


    Madeline sneered. "Since you don''t tell me, I won¡¯t listen to you and stay in the office, and you can¡¯t


    take me out."


    Sydney stopped and looked at her. "Well, let''s see if you can leave Skylight Corporation at that


    time."


    After saying that, Sydney continued to walk.


    Madeline yelled at Sydney with an angry face, "What do you mean? You are putting me under


    house arrest?"


    Sydney ignored her question, quickly pushed open the door of her chairperson''s office, and went in,


    leaving Madeline roaring angrily.


    Her roar was so loud that Sydney, who had entered the office, could still hear it.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and then used thendline to make a phone call.


    "Ms. Raines..." Sean''s voice sounded.


    Sydney pulled out the chair and sat down. "Let two security guards take Madeline away. She is so


    annoying."


    Sean was puzzled. "Ms. Raines, what''s wrong with Madeline?"


    "She yelled outside my office." Sydney nced at the door of her office.


    Sean nodded and said. "I see. Ms. Raines, I''ll arrange it. II


    "Hmm." Sydney raised her chin and hung up the phone.


    Soon, she heard footsteps outside her office, followed by Madeline''s panic cry, "What are you


    doing? Let me go. I''m your vice president. Don''t you dare touch me!"


    However, no matter how Madeline protested and shouted, she was finally forcibly taken into the


    elevator and taken away by the security guards sent by Sean.


    In just two days, Madeline had been forcibly taken away twice, so she hated Sydney to death, but


    she couldn''t do anything to Sydney.


    After all, Sydney was the chairperson of Skylight Corporation.


    However, it also strengthened Madeline''s thought of driving Sydney out of the position and


    bing the chairperson herself.


    Sydney turned on theputer and started a new day''s work after the outside was finally quiet.


    It was not until Julien called her in the afternoon that she was liberated from her busy work.


    "Hello?" Sydney leaned against the back of the chair, raised her head slightly, and raised her hand


    to gently press her forehead to relieve the dizziness.


    Julien heard the fatigue in her voice, so he asked with concern. "Are you okay? Are you not feeling


    well?"


    "I''m fine. I''ve just been busy with work. I''m just a little tired." Sydney put her hand down from her


    forehead and replied with a smile.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and said unhappily, "Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "I have no time. There''s too much work." Sydney shrugged her shoulders.


    With the gradual development of Skylight Corporation and her promotion, her workload was at least


    double what it used to be.


    However, although she was tired, she was still very satisfied and had a great sense of achievement.


    "Oh, by the way, why did you call me?" Sydney changed the subject and asked.


    Julien looked down at the two tickets in his hand. "It''s nothing important. I just heard that many


    couples go to the movies when they date, so I asked Zach to buy two movie tickets. I want to invite


    you to see a movie. Sydney, are you free today?"


    Sydney could naturally hear the expectation in his tone and was somewhat moved, but then she


    thought of something, shaking her head, and refused, "Sorry, I can¡¯t go to the movies today."


    "Why?" Julien frowned slightly.


    Sydney replied coldly, "In Kingthene, I had said that I would let Madeline kneel in front of dad''s


    tombstone and repent. Now that Madeline is back, I naturally have to fulfill my promise."


    Julien was a little sad, but he understood her.


    "Next time you go to the movies with me." Julien looked at the movie ticket in his hand regretfully.


    "Hmm,¡± Sydney replied.


    Julien asked, "Are you going to take Madeline to the cemetery soon?"


    "Yes, this matter can¡¯t be dyed, and I should take her to the cemetery as soon as possible."


    Sydney looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer screen and replied.


    Julien raised his chin slightly. "I''ll go with you."


    "Go with me?" A trace of surprise shed in Sydney''s eyes.


    Julien nodded. "When we got married, I never


    apanied you to visit your parents'' graves, so now I want to make up for it."


    Sydney bit her lower lip and finally agreed, "Since you want to go, then go with me."


    ''We are going to get back together, and if there is nothing wrong with our rtionship, remarriage


    will be put on the agenda. At that time, he will be dad''s and mom¡¯s son-inw again, so it doesn''t


    matter if he goes with me today.''


    "OK, I''lle and see youter." Julien smiled happily.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Sydney put the phone into the bag, then carried the bag, and walked out of the office.


    Sean knew what Sydney was going to do. When she saw Sydneying out, she hurriedly came


    forward," Ms. Raines."


    "Is Madeline still in her office?" Sydney asked as she went to the elevator.


    Sean followed her. "Of course she is. The security guards are on guard, so she can''te out, but


    she made a lot of noise in her office and scolded you for a long time."


    Sydney sneered, "I guessed it." She was not surprised at all.


    If Madeline hadn''t scolded her, she would have been surprised.


    "All right, we get in the car directly, and you ask the security guards to take Madeline to the parking


    lot." Sydney walked into the elevator and ordered.


    Sean replied, "Okay, Ms. Raines."


    Then she took out her cell phone and sent a message.


    Soon, seeing the reply, Sean reported to Sydney, "Ms. Raines, they''ll take her down soon."


    "Well, good." Sydney just nodded. Then she looked at the elevator screen and stopped talking.


    Sean also did not speak, so the atmosphere in the elevator became very heavy for a moment.

 Chapter 614 The Surprised Sean

    Chapter 614 The Surprised Sean


    She knew why the chairman hated Madeline so much.


    She heard it from Luke. Six years ago, when Skylight Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy,


    Madeline and her mother didn''t stick together with their former chairman. On the contrary, they stole


    the earnings of his shares and left. Disheartened by it, the former chairmanmitted suicide by


    jumping off the building.


    In a sense, Madeline and her mother indirectly caused his death. Now that thepany was


    revitalized, Madeline came back to snatch Sydney''s shares.


    Sydney had every reason to hate her.


    While Sean was lost in thought, the elevator arrived.


    Sydney got on it first.


    Outside the building, she saw in the near distance the man leaning against his Maybach.


    With his head low, he was typing on the screen of his phone.


    Soon, Sydney felt the vibration of her phone.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that he had sent her a text message.


    Next to her, Sean saw Julien and said to Sydney in surprise, "Ms. Raines, what brings Mr. Flint


    here?"


    Sydney didn''t reply. Instead, she slightly curled her lips and went over.


    Sean trotted to catch up.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, Julien raised his head and looked over. His eyes softened at the sight


    of Sydney. "Here you are."


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    Sean blinked in surprise.


    ''What''s going on?''


    ''So, they had an appointment!''


    On top of that, she somehow felt that the air between them was subtle.


    "Where is Madeline?" Julien looked around.


    Sydney pointed to a van not far away. "In that van."


    Julien looked over and bowed his head. "Take my car. Get in."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded in consent.


    Julien stretched out his hand and opened the car door.


    Sydney bent down and sat in.


    Julien looked back and tossed the Maybach keys to Sean.


    Quick in reaction, the secretary caught them and looked at them with confusion. "Mr. Flint?"


    "You''ll drive," Julien said simply before getting into the car and sitting down beside Sydney.


    Sean froze, unsure of what to do.


    She worked for Sydney, but Julien boasted a higher status than her boss. She couldn''t just defy his


    order.


    For a moment, she was at a loss.


    In the car, Sydney noticed Sean''s hesitance, rolled down the window, leaned over Julien, and stuck


    her head out. "Just listen to him. He''s going with us."


    "Got it." With Sydney''s confirmation, Sean nodded in obedience, went around the front of the car,


    and sat in the driver''s seat.


    The car started steadily.


    On the road, Julien opened thepartment, took out a bottle of drink, unscrewed the lid, and


    handed it to Sydney, "Have some."


    "What''s this?" Sydney took it with a puzzled face.


    Julien chuckled and replied, "A kind of nutritional drink that has the effect of antifatigue. I had Zach


    buy it beforeing here."


    "Really? I''ll try it." Sydney looked at the drink for a while before throwing her head back.


    After a few gulps, she put the bottle down and put the lid back on.


    Julien took out a handkerchief from the breast pocket, wiped the corners of her mouth, and asked


    softly," How does it taste?"


    Sydney put the drink aside. "Not bad. Sweet and sour. Refreshing."


    "I''m d to hear that." Julien folded up the handkerchief and put it into his suit pocket.


    At the front, Sean was surprised to see it through the rearview mirror.


    ''What did Mr. Flint just do? Wiping the mouth of my boss?''


    ''And she is fine with it.''


    ''Well...''


    Sean swallowed, shaken inside.


    ''Did Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint get back together?''


    There were such rumors in the circle, but she had sniffed at them and thought it was impossible.


    Now she felt the rumors were true.


    In her view, this was not a bad thing.


    At the very least, Luke would no longer cling to the hope that Sydney would fall in love with him.


    Sean dropped her eyelids and felt sorry for Luke.


    Soon, they arrived at the cemetery.


    Sean parked the car.


    Julien opened the car door, got off first, and stretched


    out his right hand.


    Embarrassed by his gesture, Sydney looked at him and then gave him her hand.


    Julien clutched her hand and pulled her up.


    Sean watched on the side. Now she was certain that they had got back together.


    She just had no idea when this happened. A few days ago, Sydney''s attitude toward Mr. Flint was


    cold.


    There had been no sign of this.


    All of a sudden, Sydney and Julien got intimate. Sure enough, there was something beyond her


    knowledge.


    She wondered if Luke had learned about this.


    If he did, he would probably drown his sorrow again.


    Sydney''s voice came, bringing her back to reality. Her eyes flickering, she pushed the sses up


    the bridge of her nose and responded, "Ms. Raines."


    "Is there anything on your mind? I''ve called out to you several times." Sydney looked at her with


    concern," What''s wrong? You don''t look well."


    "Nothing." Sean shook her head, "I''m fine and just thought about something. It''s alright. How may I


    be of service?"


    "I asked you to buy flowers. Where are they?" Sydney asked, looking at her secretary.


    Sean pointed to the van ahead of them. "It''s in that van. Just a second, I''m getting them for you right


    away."


    "Okay, go ahead." Sydney nodded.


    Sean then trotted to the van.


    Standing in front of the Maybach, Sydney looked at the entrance of the cemetery. Her face gradually


    turned sad. Even the air about her turned gloomy.


    Julien was aware that the sight stirred up her feelings. It was normal since her loved ones were


    buried there.


    He knew such feelings well.


    In a few days, he would experience it himself once again.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and pushed his thought to the back of his mind. His hand patted Sydney


    on the shoulder as he reminded her, "Theree the flowers. II


    Sydney looked up and saw Sean returning with two bouquets in her arms. Lilies andvender.


    The lilies were her father''s favorite while her mother likedvender.


    Sydney reached out her hands, ready to take the flowers, but Julien took a step forward. "I''ll carry


    them for you."


    Sydney hummed, let Sean give the flowers to him, and said, "I''m going to see my mother first. As


    for


    Madeline, tell the security guards to take her to my father. Remember, let her kneel in front of the


    tombstone."


    "Got it!" Sean straightened up.


    Sydney turned back to Julien and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Julien slightly lifted his chin and followed her into the cemetery.


    It had been 21 years since Sydney''s mother passed away. The tombstone was old, and the picture


    on it had been mottled by the wind and rain.


    Sadness got the better of her, and her eyes stung.


    She opened her bag and looked for something to wipe the tombstone.


    Unfortunately, there wasn''t anything suitable.


    She frowned and prepared to wipe it with her sleeve. Just then, a hand stretched over, and she saw


    a handkerchief.

 Chapter 615 I Wont Leave You

    Chapter 615 I Won''t Leave You


    "Use this." Julien saw that she was embarrassed. He hurriedly took out the handkerchief he had just


    put in his suit pocket and handed it to her.


    Sydney took it and gave him a forced smile, "Thank you. I''ll return a new er."


    Julien wanted to say "no need", but he then thought that if she returned a new handkerchief to him,


    he could take it as a gift, so he nodded. "Okay."


    If she could make it herself, he would prefer a handkerchief made by her.


    Sydney didn''t know what the man was thinking. After unfolding the handkerchief, she squatted and


    began to wipe the tombstone slowly.


    She wiped the picture on the tombstone very carefully and gently, afraid that if she wiped it hard, the


    remaining image on the picture would be damaged.


    Seeing this, Julien asked, "Are there any other photos in the house? If not, I''ll have this photo


    restored and reprinted."


    "Yes. I can make a copy of the photos left by my mother ande over to rece it," Sydney said


    as she wiped the picture.


    Julien said okay and fell silent.


    At that moment, a drop of water suddenly fell from the sky on his forehead.


    He looked up at the sky, which was gray and cloudy. Obviously, it was going to rain soon.


    Julien saw Sydney wiping the tombstone seriously, so he turned to leave without bothering her.


    He walked softly, and Sydney''s attention was on the tombstone, so she didn''t notice that he was


    gone.


    It was only when the rain suddenly became heavy that she hurriedly stood up and turned around,"


    Julien, it''s raining. Go back to your car..."


    Before she could finish her words, she realized that Julien was not there and that she was alone.


    So she spoke in vain.


    Sydney''s eyes turned gloomy. She felt aggrieved and disappointed.


    He had said he would apany her.


    He had also said he would visit her parents'' tomb with her to make up for his absence in the past six


    years.


    But now, he had disappeared, and she did not even know when he had gone away.


    She thought, ''Was it because he got impatient while waiting here?''


    Sydney bit her lip, and a trace of mockery appeared in her eyes.


    They had not yet gotten back together, so why should he wait here?


    Even if they were back together, he wouldn''t have toe over.


    He had left, but it was no big deal. She shouldn''t be so disappointed.


    Sydney lowered her head, turned around, and intended to continue wiping the tombstone. There


    was still some dirt on it. After that, she would go to Harry''s tomb.


    Thinking of this, Sydney squatted again.


    The next second, she suddenly felt something above her head, shielding her from the dense


    raindrops.


    Sydney looked up and saw an umbre.


    Realizing something, she looked back and saw Julien standing behind her. He bent over, holding


    the umbre for her.


    The umbre was tilted towards her, and he was exposed to the rain. Only his head and neck were


    not wet by the heavy rain.


    But he seemed as if he had not felt it. He did not move, concentrating on holding the umbre for


    her.


    Seeing this, Sydney was shocked. Her mouth opened for a while before she said, "You... You didn''t


    leave?"


    Julien smiled slightly. "No. I saw just now that it was going to rain and went to get an umbre. So


    were you


    afraid that I would leave?"


    Sydney''s eyes flickered nervously. She wanted to retort, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    She found herself unable to lie at all.


    Seeing this, Julien chuckled and squatted. He put the umbre shaft between his shoulder and his


    neck, stretched out his right hand, held her in his arms, and whispered, "Stupid woman. Since I said


    I would apany you, I won''t leave. And I made a lot of effort to be epted by you. Why should


    I leave you?"


    Sydney''s chin was ced on his shoulder. She realized that he was telling the truth and no longer


    felt empty.


    It turned out that she was not as philosophical about his leaving as she had thought just now.


    In fact, she felt depressed as she thought that he had left and did not want him to go.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been cheered up andforted by his words.


    "You''re the stupid one. How could you leave without telling me?" Sydney couldn''t help but hit Julien


    on the back.


    His back waspletely wet, and her hand was chilled by his soaked clothes.


    Julien couldn''t help butugh again when he heard Sydney''s retort. "Okay, I''m the stupid one."


    "d that you know this," Sydney grunted, picked up the umbre on his shoulder, took his arm,


    and stood up with him.


    "Let''s go back. It''s raining so hard. We have to stop here today. You''re drenched." Sydney reached


    out and patted the water off his shoulder.


    Julien knew that she was worried that he would get sick if he stayed in the rain for too long, so she


    intended to go back early. He was touched.


    "No. Just go on." Julien shook his head slightly and said, "Madeline has been brought here. If we


    stop here, it won''t be so easy to bring Madeline over next time. To avoid trouble, we''d better finish it


    today."


    Furthermore, he could see that she also wanted to continue to deal with the matter.


    "But..." Sydney looked at him and bit her lip, hesitating.


    Julien reached out and brushed her hair at the corner of her forehead. "Don''t worry. A little rain


    won''t make me ill. Let''s go."


    After saying that, he took her hand and was going to walk toward Harry''s tombstone.


    Sydney held the umbre, looked at his back, and opened her red lips. Finally, she was relieved.


    "Julien, thank you. When it''s over, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "Okay, but I want you to cook for me." Julien nced at her.


    Maybe he could stay at her home this way.


    Sydney, unaware of his trick, nodded her head. "No problem."


    He got wet because of her. It was just a meal. Of course, she would not refuse him.


    "It''s settled then." Julien''s eyes shed with cunningness.


    Two minutester, the two of them arrived at the area where Harry had been buried.


    Since Leanna died more than 20 years ago, the cemeteries around Leanna''s had long sold out.


    That was why Leanna and Harry were buried so far apart.


    Standing not far from Harry''s tombstone, Sydney saw that Madeline was held by two security


    guards by the shoulders and was forced to kneel in front of Harry''s tombstone.


    Madeline seemed to be defiant. She kept struggling, screaming, and cursing Sydney.


    Her words were so vulgar and offensive.


    Julien frowned. His face darkened, and his threatening gaze fell on Madeline.


    Sydney sensed the man beside her was angry and knew why he was angry. She gently patted his


    arm. 1 Just ignore her. The more you care about it, the happier she is. That''s because she feels that


    she has hurt me. If you ignore her, she will feel frustrated and upset."


    After saying that, she shoved the umbre into his hand. "Wait here. I''ll go over and deal with her.


    Sean."


    She shouted in the direction of Harry''s tomb.


    Sean heard her voice and hurriedly went over with an umbre. "Ms. Raines."


    Sean held her umbre closer to Sydney.


    Sydney bent down, walked from under Julien''s umbre to Sean, and looked at Julien. "I''m going."


    "Go ahead." Julien nodded his head.

 Chapter 616 Kowtow

    Chapter 616 Kowtow


    Knowing that this was a personal matter involving the Raines family, Sydney did not hope for Julien


    to be a part of it as she wanted to resolve it herself.


    Hence, he respected her decisions and was willing to wait for her here.


    She smiled at him before turning around to walk with Sean to her father''s grave.


    Madeline was kneeling in front of the grave. Since she did not have an umbre, her body was


    completely drenched from the rain, which made her look like a mess as her hair and clothes stuck


    to her skin.


    The cruel and savage expression on her face made her look worse.


    "Sydney!" Madeline said through gritted teeth when she saw Sydney walking toward her. Then, she


    tried to stand up from the ground.


    However, as soon as her knees left the ground, the two bodyguards immediately pressed on her


    shoulders to force her down.


    With a loud thud, Madeline''s knees mmed into the ground once again, making her shout in


    agony. "Let me go! I''m the vice president of Skylight Corporation. If you dare to treat me this way, I''ll


    fire you! You better


    believe me!"


    After saying that, Madeline turned around and red at the bodyguards behind her.


    Both of them shot fearful nces at Sydney.


    Then Sydney waved at those two bodyguards and shot reassuring nces at them.


    Then, she turned her gaze to Madeline before speaking in a cold voice, "You can''t even fire them.


    First of all, you only have the title of vice president. Even though you have the right to fire them, as


    long as I, the chairperson, defend them, you won''t stand a chance at all."


    "You... "Madeline red at Sydney before she had a sarcastic smile. "Fine, Sydney. I admit that you


    are in a higher position and that you beat me. How ruthless you are!"


    Sydney stared at her with a cold look in her eyes, but she had no intention of keeping talking to her


    about that topic. She said in a cold tone, "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    Madeline chuckled coldly. "Who the hell knows what has gotten into you?"


    Sydney''s face darkened. "I thought by asking them to detain you here, you would at least look at the


    grave in front of you. Unexpectedly, you didn''t even nce at it even though you''ve been kneeling


    for so long!"


    She was really heartbroken for her father!


    Madeline rolled her eyes upon hearing Sydney''s words. "Are you out of your mind? The reason for


    you bringing me here to this creepy ce is just to ask me to look at the grave in front of me?


    Seriously? How ridiculous! Why would I want to see something like this?"


    "Something like this?!" Sydney was now irritated. Clenching her fists tightly, she red at Madeline


    with reddened eyes and howled angrily, "It turns out that Dad''s tombstone is just one thing to you. Is


    that right?"


    "Dad''s grave?¡± Madeline''s eyes narrowed before she suddenly jerked her head toward the grave in


    front of her. When she saw the inscription on the tombstone, her expression suddenly became more


    conflicted. She looked guilty, flustered, and fearful, but contrary to what Sydney hoped, there was


    no trace of remorse or sadness on her face.


    "Madeline, you are heartless. Your biological father is buried right in front of you, but you aren''t sad


    at all. You''re frighteningly cold and heartless." Sydney looked at Madeline as though she was a


    monster.


    Madeline understood what was being implied. Her gaze wavered slightly before she retorted in a


    loud voice, "Heartless? Me? That''s because he deserves it!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring fixedly at the grave in front of her, she continued, "We are both his daughters, but he has


    treated me so harshly and you so lovingly. What did I do to deserve that? I just feel that it''s


    incredibly unfair!


    Since he, as a father, was biased toward his kids, he had no right to me me for not treating him


    as a father!"


    "As expected, your thoughts have remained unchanged." Sydney looked at her in pain. "I have


    already told you before that he had treated us both the same. However, since you were rebellious


    and took the wrong path in life, he treated you more harshly in the hopes of making you a better


    person. However, you have misunderstood his intentions. I feel sorry for him."


    "What do you know? "Madeline''s voice became shriller. "You would speak up for him since he loved


    you so much."


    Sydney gave up on talking some sense into Madeline after seeing how stubborn Madeline was.


    After all, Sydney knew that no matter how many words were spoken on this topic, Madeline would


    still think that their father had disappointed her. No matter what others had told Madeline, she would


    not change her mind.


    To be more precise, people like Madeline were incredibly selfish. Even though she knew that her


    father was doing this for her good, as long as his attitude was not what she anticipated, she would


    think that he had let her down and hated him at the slightest mistreatment.


    "Very well, Madeline. Since you keep saying that I''m speaking up for Dad, I''ll do just that. "Sydney''s


    face hadpletely darkened at this point.


    As she squatted down, Sean followed her and held an umbre for her.


    Sydney raised her hand and grabbed Madeline''s chin to fix Madeline''s head so that she could only


    look at the grave in front of her. "Even though you are an ungrateful child who is not worthy of being


    Dad''s daughter, his blood still flows inside you. Since you are undoubtedly his biological daughter,


    you have to pay him your respects no matter what."


    "What? You want me to pay him some respect?" Madeline seemed to hear something incredible,


    and she looked shocked.


    Sydney lessened the force in her hands as she replied, "That''s right. Not only do I want you to pay


    him some respect, but I also want you to kowtow to him. This is something you should have already


    done six years ago. Now that you are six yearste, you have topensate for the lost time!"


    "Why should I do that?" Madeline red at Sydney with her red eyes.


    However, Sydney merely looked indifferent.


    "Because you are his biological daughter."


    After saying that, she looked at the two bodyguards behind Madeline. "Both of you, lower her head


    firmly and make her kowtow several times to my dad." "Yes, Ms. Raines. "With that, they


    immediately carried out her instruction.


    Madeline had no time to struggle. Her head was being pressed down to the ground in the next


    second.


    With a thud, her foreheadnded on the stone surface of the grave, making her dizzy.


    However, it was not over yet. Without even giving Madeline some time to rx, the bodyguards


    lifted her by the hair and forced her forehead to the ground once again.


    After repeating this several times, Madeline was close to losing her sanity. Her forehead was red


    and swollen, and her skin was almost torn off.


    If the two bodyguards hadn''t been supporting her, she would not have been able to stand still and


    might have justid on the ground.


    Trying her best to cope with the dizziness, she lifted her eyes and stared at Sydney with her blurred


    gaze. She said in a vengeful and cruel voice, "How dare you treat me this way, Sydney! Just wait


    and see! If you are that capable, just kill me! Otherwise, I will report this to the police and sue you


    for kidnapping and causing harm!"


    "Oh really? Did you just say you would report it to the police?" Sydney raised an eyebrow as a


    sarcastic look shed across her eyes." Madeline, do you really dare to do so? I don''t think so


    because you will hand yourself over to the police." "What do you mean? "Madeline''s heart did a flip


    when she heard Sydney''s words. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt uneasy and frightened.


    Sydney leaned forward and spoke in a low voice, "It''s all because you drugged Dad and caused him


    to lose his mind to the point where he jumped off from the building. This case might not stay a


    secret for long now."


    "You-" Madeline immediately jerked her head upward to look at Sydney. Blood drained from her


    face as a shiver passed down her spine, sending tingles to her entire body.


    Madeline thought, ''How did she know that it''s notpletely because of me and mum taking away


    all the money that Dad jumped from the building? How did she know that we drugged him?''

 Chapter 617 Youll Pay

    Chapter 617 You''ll Pay


    Met with Madeline''s bewilderment and fluster, Sydney narrowed her eyes that were filled with


    coldness. "You''re wondering how I found out, aren''t you?"


    Madeline swallowed. Her lips parted, but no sound came out.


    Sydney snorted and said, "What is done by night appears by day. People talk, and I even know who


    gave you the medicine. Brandon, right?"


    Madeline''s face changed again.


    When Sydney saw that, her fingers sped and her heart sank.


    ''So, it was really Brandon.''


    She had been suspecting Brandon, but there was no proof showing that he did it. Her investigation


    had yielded nothing.


    Just now, she was just probing. Madeline''s reaction verified her assumption.


    "Madeline, you are incredible. You join hands with the Madden family despite the hostility between


    the Madden family and the Raines family. You''re a monster who murdered your father. You''re rotten


    and have no conscience." Sydney vigorously flung


    Madeline''s chin aside and stood up. With the handkerchief given by Julien, she wiped her fingers in


    disgust.


    Next to her, Sean listened in shock. Her eyes were filled with incredulity as she looked at the


    woman kneeling on the ground.


    She was shocked when she heard from Luke that Madline and her mother had absconded with the


    company funds. It indirectly caused her father to plunge to his death. She couldn''t believe that such


    a daughter existed in this world.


    However,pared with the sensational story told by her boss, what Luke shared with her was


    nothing.


    The former chairman didn''tmit suicide out of anger. Madeline murdered him with poison.


    Negligent homicide and murder were different.


    The former was repulsive, but Madeline would not be sentenced to death.


    Thetter was outrageous, and she deserved to die.


    Met with Sydney''s usation, Madeline was not shamed at all. On the contrary, sheughed


    wickedly," I cold-bloodedly poisoned my dad and killed him? Sydney, you have no evidence to prove


    that, and I don''t ept your usation."


    Without evidence, Sydney could do nothing about her.


    She would just deny it.


    Madeline''s smug and provocative expression didn''t unnerve Sydney. She remained unhurried and


    composed.


    She had predicted Madeline''s shameful denial, or else she would have recorded their conversation


    with her phone.


    "It doesn''t matter that you deny it. I indeed have no evidence, but I will find it. In this world, once


    something is done, there will be traces. I''ll search every nook and cranny of your house and the


    Madden family''s house. One day, you''ll pay." Sydney folded the handkerchief, put it in her bag, and


    spoke in a nd tone.


    She didn''t want to dirty her hands and disgrace the Raines family and Skylight Corporation.


    Otherwise, she would have personally executed Madeline and Brandon. After all, such an approach


    to revenge was simpler and quicker.


    She couldn''t do it. Her father would not like to see Skylight Corporation and the Raines family falling


    into disrepute. She had to get her revenge in awful way.


    "I''ll wait and see if you can find any evidence." Unperturbed, Madeline sneered at Sydney.


    Sydney said ndly, "You''ll see. Before that, you should fulfill your filial piety to Dad. Press her


    head down and let her kowtow till she passes out!" "Got it," the two security guards responded.


    Madeline''s pupils dted as she looked at Sydney incredulously. Apparently, she hadn''t expected


    Sydney to be so crazy.


    "Sydney, you''re out of your mind!" Madeline''s eyes rounded as she yelled.


    Sydney turned away from her and walked towards Julien.


    When she just took one step, the thuds of kowtowing rang out once again.


    It was loud, which showed that the two security guards showed Madeline no mercy.


    The sharp pain caused her to scream miserably.


    But to Sydney, that was far from good enough.


    No other pain couldpare with that when her dad fell to the cold hard ground.


    This was just the prelude to worse pain.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Done?" Julien nced at Madeline, who was forced to kowtow, and then at the woman heading his


    way.


    Sydney nodded and hummed, "Yeah."


    "It''s getting dark. We should go back," Julien said, holding the umbre forward.


    Aware that he wanted her to get under his umbre, she smiled and said, "Okay."


    Sydney then waved at Sean as a signal for thetter to also lift her umbre forward so that she


    could pass.


    Seanplied.


    Soon, Sydney reached under Julien''s umbre.


    Just then, a security guard came over. "Ms. Raines, she passed out."


    "So soon?" Arching her brow, Sydney looked over and saw Madeline lying on the ground. The other


    security guard was standing beside her, at a loss.


    "Is she really unconscious or faking it?" Sydney withdrew her gaze and looked at the former security


    guard.


    The security guard replied seriously, "She indeed has lost consciousness. We''ve checked it."


    No one could keep kowtowing like that.


    It was not like her head was made of metal.


    Even if it was metal, it could be dented.


    Sydney slightly lifted her chin. "I thought she could hold on longer than this. Alright, get her back to


    the car, go to Prima Hospital, and deliver her to a doctor named Finn. Then you''re free to go home.


    Go to the finance department tomorrow and im your bonuses. It''spensation for you guys for


    getting wet in the rain."


    "Okay, thank you," the security guards replied happily before going back.


    Julien watched the two security guards carry


    Madeline away and asked, "Are you going to let Finn


    extract Madeline''s genes?"


    Sydney hummed, "Yeah, here is a chance. I''d like to do it and breed the child abroad sooner."


    "Have you informed Finn?" Holding the umbre, Julien asked while heading out of the cemetery


    with her.


    Sydney shook her head. "Not yet. I''ll do itter in the II


    car.


    Julien nodded and stopped asking.


    Sydney and he took the backseats, and Sean served as the driver.


    With the air conditioner on, the carriage was warm, so they took off their coats.


    From thepartment, Julien took out two towels and handed one to Sydney. "Use this to wipe


    your hair. II


    She was exposed to the rain when it had just started. Her hair was wet. If she didn''t dry it, she might


    catch a cold.


    Sydney took the towel but did not rush to dry her hair. Instead, she put it on herp and took the


    other towel from Julien''s hand.


    Julien looked at her with puzzled eyes. "What''s wrong? II


    Sydney waved her hand down and said, "Lower your head."

 Chapter 618 Juliens Lie

    Chapter 618 Julien''s Lie


    When Julien realized what she was going to do, a hint of joy shed in his eyes, and then, he


    lowered his head. Sydney put the towel over his head and gently rubbed his hair.


    He had guessed it right that she was going to dry his hair, so he felt delighted and warm in his heart.


    But he soon raised his head, grabbed her hand, and said, "Stop it. Dry your own hair first. Don¡¯t let it


    stay wet for too long." Sydney knew that he cared about her and was afraid she would catch a cold


    if her hair remained wet, so she was a little touched.


    She took her hand out of his grip, shook her head, and replied, "I''m fine. My hair isn''t very wet, so I


    can dry itter. But yours is sopping wet, so I will dry your hair first."


    When he had held the umbre for her just now, he had tilted it toward her, so he had been soaked.


    She had only been caught in the rain when it had just started, and he had soone with the


    umbre, so she had not been drenched.


    Therefore, his situation was much worse than hers.


    Seeing her insisting on drying his hair first, Julien chuckled, "Okay, but I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll help you." Sydney looked at him and said in a serious tone, "You have done a lot of things for


    me, so I want to do something to repay you. I can''t always gain without giving. It''s unfair to you."


    A serious rtionship needed mutual understanding and sacrifice.


    If only one person was giving, it would notst long.


    Since she had decided to get back with him, she naturally hoped their rtionship could yield


    positive results.


    Therefore, she would learn how to manage it.


    Hearing her words, Julien widened his eyes in a daze. Seeing this, Sydney waved her hand in front


    of him and asked, "What are you thinking about?" Julien''s eyes shed with joy when he came back


    to his senses, and then, he said with a big smile, "Nothing. I''m just too happy."


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Since you''re happy, lower your head obediently." Julien nodded and


    bowed his head as she had ordered. Then, she put her hands on his head again and continued to


    dry his hair.


    Her movements were gentle, so he felt veryfortable.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and wrapping his arms around her waist and resting his head on her


    shoulder so that she could wipe his hair more easily without raising her arms all the time.


    Otherwise, it would be too tiring. Sydney hadn''t expected him to suddenly hug her, so her hands


    froze for a while, and then she gently nudged his shoulder and said, "Let go! You''re going too far."


    She had said she would help him dry his hair but had never allowed him to hug her.


    Moreover, she knew he was doing this on purpose. Julien didn''t let her go but tightened his grip.


    Smelling the fragrance on her body, he said in a low and hoarse voice, "No! Let me hold you for a


    while. I''m dizzy."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dizzy?" Hearing this, Sydney suddenly became nervous.


    She stopped drying his hair, raised his head, and intended to touch his forehead to see if he had a


    fever.


    But Julien didn''t have a fever at all. It was just a reason he had made up so as not to let go of her.


    So, he would not let her touch his forehead. Otherwise, his lie would be exposed.


    Thinking of this, he released his grip on her waist, grabbed her hand before she could touch his


    forehead, coughed lightly, and replied, "Don¡¯t worry, I''m fine. I am just a little dizzy, and I''ll recover


    soon."


    "Really?" Sydney squinted and stared at his handsome face for a while. Seeing him avoiding her


    eyes, she knew he was pretending to be dizzy, so she gritted her teeth in anger.


    Very good! He had made up such a lie to take advantage of her. When Julien felt her angry vibes,


    he knew that she had seen him through, so he lowered his head with a guilty conscience and rested


    it back on her shoulder, not daring to look at her. Sydney had never seen him like this before, so


    she felt angry and amused at the same time.


    It was rare for him to behave like this, so her heart melted, and she decided to forgive him.


    However, she suddenly rubbed his hair heavily, and Julien then groaned in pain, feeling as if his


    scalp were about to be peeled.


    He knew that she was deliberately torturing him to retaliate against him for his lie. But he was not


    angry but quite happy because he found she was willing to roughhouse with him now.


    If things went on like this, it would not take long before she was willing to take the initiative to be


    intimate with him. At the thought of this, he began to smile. Sydney didn''t punish him for long. After


    messing with his hair for a while, she regained herposure and continued drying his hair with


    normal force. Julien was leaning on her shoulder and wrapping his arms around her waist while


    enjoying her service.


    Because it was toofortable, he gradually fell asleep. When Sydney heard his snore, she


    stopped moving her hands and looked down.


    Seeing his closed eyes and hearing his steady breath, she showed a soft smile.


    She had not expected him to fall asleep.


    Sydney threw the towel away and whispered, "Sean." Sean, who was driving, had looked at them in


    the rearview mirror from time to time, so she knew why Sydney had lowered her voice.


    Therefore, she replied in a low voice, "Ms. Raines, what can I do for you?"


    Sydney looked at the console of the Maybach and said, "Turn up the heat." Julien had fallen asleep,


    and there was nothing to cover him in the car, so she could only turn up the heat. Otherwise, he


    would catch a cold.


    "I got it." Sean knew Sydney was doing this for Mr. Flint, so she smiled and turned the heat up.


    Soon, the temperature rose.


    To be honest, such a high temperature was a little ufortable for people who were awake, but


    Sydney was willing to endure it for Julien.


    So as not to wake him up, she did not call Finn but sent a message to tell him about Madeline¡¯s


    matter.


    Sean, who was driving, suddenly thought of something, so she looked in the rearview mirror and


    asked, "Ms. Raines, where are we going? Are we sending Mr. Flint back to his home?" Sydney


    nced at Julien and shook her head, "No, go back to Shallow Bay."


    She had promised to cook for him, so she decided to bring him back to her home. Hearing the


    answer, Sean showed a meaningful smile and nodded, "Got it!" Sydney saw that Sean had


    misunderstood but didn''t exin because it was not necessary.


    Sean must have guessed her current rtionship with Julien.


    In this case, there was no need to exin. Anyway, she would often see Julien go to her home or


    her go to his home in the future.


    After more than an hour of silence, they arrived at Shallow Bay. Sean stopped the car, unbuckled


    the seatbelt, looked back at Sydney, and asked, "Ms. Raines, do you need me to help you get Mr.


    Flint upstairs?"

 Chapter 619 Bought Them Especially for Him

    Chapter 619 Bought Them Especially for Him


    Sydney looked at Julien and seemed to be hesitant.


    But as she saw the faint dark circles under Julien''s eyes, she shook her head. "No. Just let him stay


    in the car and wait until he wakes up."


    He must be very tired these days. There were even dark circles under his eyes.


    It was better not to wake him up. If they carried him upstairs, they would interrupt his sleep.


    So, she decided to let him sleep like that for a while.


    Hearing Sydney say that, Sean didn''t say anything else.


    Sydney raised her wrist and looked at her watch. "It''s gettingte. Just drive my car and go home."


    She handed her bag over.


    In the past two days, Julien had driven her anywhere she wanted, and her car had been parked in


    this garage.


    Now Sean could drive it.


    Sean didn''t refuse it. She took Sydney''s bag and then rummaged for the car key.


    After finding the key, she passed the bag back to


    Sydney. "Ms. Raines, I''m leaving then."


    Sydney said okay, thought of something, and said, " Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Sean withdrew her hand from the door handle.


    Sydney pursed her red lips and said, "Send some people to watch Madeline. Don''t let her leave the


    hospital for the next few days."


    After Madeline''s eggs were harvested, she would have to stay in the hospital for a few days.


    In these few days, Madeline must not be allowed to run around.


    It would be troublesome if she went out and did something crazy.


    Sean, who knew what Sydney was worried about, nodded with a serious expression. "Don''t worry,


    Ms.


    Raines. I will arrange it."


    "That''s good. You can go now. Drive safely." Sydney smiled.


    Sean pushed her sses. "Okay, then I''m going, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney nodded slightly.


    Sean opened the door, got out of the car, and left.


    Sydney sat in the car, waiting for Julien to wake up.


    Two hourster, it was dark outside. It was almost 9 p.m.


    Julien opened his eyes and saw at a nce that he was still in the car.


    Julien''s head was resting on Sydney''s shoulder, so she immediately felt the man''s breathing was


    not as steady as before. She turned to look at him. "You''re awake?"


    "Yeah." Seeing that he was still leaning his head on her shoulder, Julien instantly raised his head


    and sat up straight.


    The moment he raised his head, Sydney felt rxed. She could finally move her body freely.


    Her shoulder, however, was sore.


    "What time is it?" Julien asked as he rubbed his temples.


    Inside the car, there was a small dim light, while outside the car, it was dark.


    He guessed it should be evening.


    "8:40." Sydney pointed at her watch.


    There was a sh of surprise in Julien''s eyes. "It''s sote?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded her head.


    Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Although he didn''t know when he fell asleep, he remembered that it wasn''tpletely dark yet


    when


    he was conscious.


    In other words, at that time, it was around 6 p.m.


    He had slept for at least two hours.


    "I''ve been sleeping on your shoulder?" Julien looked at Sydney.


    Sydney squeezed her aching shoulder. "Yeah."


    Julien asked again, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Sydney put her hand down. "I didn''t bother to do that."


    Julien stared at her, knowing that she was lying.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t bother to wake him up, but that she didn''t want to wake him up at all.


    Julien sighed softly, reached out, and massaged her shoulder. "Don''t do that again. Aren''t you


    tired?"


    "I''m fine." Sydney lowered her eyes, smiled, and then took his hand off her shoulder. "Now, let''s get


    out of the car. It is running out of fuel."


    The heating had been on for so long and had consumed a lot of fuel.


    Julien nced at the gauge in front of him and said calmly, "It''s okay. I''ll add fuel."


    He had money.


    Sydney couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "I mean I don''t want to stay in the car. Besides, aren''t you


    hungry?"


    Julien frowned.


    Well, he was a little hungry.


    The two of them opened the door and got out of the car.


    After that, Julien noticed that this was the parking lot in the Shallow Bay.


    He thought, ''It''s sote, and the car has run out of fuel. Then I should be able to stay tonight.''


    Julien''s lips curved with obvious joy.


    Sydney looked at him suspiciously, not understanding what he was happy about, but she just led


    him to the elevator without asking anything.


    They arrived at the apartment.


    Sydney put the bag down and went to her room to change her clothes.


    When she came out, she had a bag in her hand.


    She threw the bag to Julien. "Take a shower and change your clothes."


    He wore a thin suit, and his coat had been soaked by the rain.


    Although his clothes had been dried in the car, they were too crumpled to wear.


    Julien took the bag and opened it. A surprised look appeared on his face.


    He hurriedly turned to look at Sydney, "Did you buy them especially for me?"


    In the bag, there were a suit and a pair of pajamas.


    And they were just his size.


    It could be seen that she had prepared these clothes for him.


    Sydney averted her gaze. "That''s not important. Hurry up. Take a shower and change into them."


    She waved her hand, urging.


    But Julien was aware that she was blushing.


    Obviously, she had admitted that she had bought these clothes for him.


    And they had been washed.


    Julien held the bag as if he were holding some rare treasure. He gazed at Sydney and said in a


    gentle voice, "Sydney, thank you. I like them very much."


    Sydney coughed. "Well, I''m going to the kitchen to make dinner."


    After saying that, she lowered her head and quickly walked toward the kitchen.


    She went to the mall the other day and bought these clothes especially for him.


    After Julien gave her the crystal ball that day, he stayed overnight at her ce but didn''t have a


    change of clothes. The next day, she went to the mall on a whim and chose these clothes.


    What was she thinking when she bought the clothes?


    She just thought he might need themter.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    And the clothes came in handy so soon.


    Watching Sydney leave with embarrassment, Julien chuckled, carried the bag, and went to the


    bathroom.


    Ten minutester, he came out. He only wore the pajamas.


    Since she gave both the suit and the pajamas to him, he guessed it was okay for him to wear only


    the pajamas.


    Moreover, he made a wild guess that she wanted him to stay.


    Otherwise, why hadn''t she just given him the suit?


    Julien wiped his hair, walked to the sofa, and sat down.


    Sydney came out of the kitchen with a bowl.


    When she saw the pajamas on Julien, her eyes shed, but she didn''t say anything. She walked up


    to him and handed him the bowl, "Eat this."


    Julien put the towel around his neck and looked at the bowl. The dark soup and the familiar smell


    instantly made him understand what it was.


    It was ginger soup.


    "Thanks." Julien took the bowl, took a sip of the ginger soup, and looked at her. "Did you eat


    some?¡± "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Hearing this, Julien nodded with relief, tilted his head, and gulped down the rest of the ginger soup.


    After that, Sydney took the bowl from him. "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    This question was a little difficult for him.


    He wanted to eat many kinds of food, but he didn''t know if she had enough ingredients.


    After thinking for a while, Julien opened his thin lips." Anything will do. I like whatever you make for


    me."

 Chapter 620 Help in the Kitchen

    Chapter 620 Help in the Kitchen


    Sydney nodded. "Well then, I''ll make some home dishes. What do you think?"


    "Good, I''ll help." Julien stood up.


    Sydney looked at him with skepticism. "You want to help?"


    "Yeah, why?" Julien asked back.


    Sydney touched the bowl and said, "You''ve never cooked before. Are you sure about this?"


    It was not that she looked down on him.


    Since he was born, he had been high-fed and had never done trifles.


    His hands were to hold pens rather than knives.


    So, she didn''t believe he could be of any help.


    She hadn''t done any housework since her childhood either. She learned to cook only under Velma''s


    coercion during the six years of their marriage.


    Before they got married, she knew nothing about cooking.


    Met with Sydney''s doubt, Julien pulled a long face and said, "I am sure."


    Never say never.


    Furthermore, he learned to cook refreshing soup through the inte when he was in Kingthene.


    So, he was not a totalyman.


    I can be of some help.''


    Julien thought to himself.


    Since his tone was so serious, Sydney gave up her skepticism.


    Since he said so, he should have gotten some skills.


    After all, he was good at a lot of things. Kitchen work should pose no difficulty for him.


    At that, Sydney pointed to the kitchen and said, "Come with me then."


    With that, she headed toward the kitchen.


    Julien followed behind her.


    In the kitchen, Sydney took out the ingredients from the refrigerator.


    She dropped the fruits into the sink, put some water spinach into a small pot, and handed it to


    Julien.


    Julien took it with confusion. "Well..."


    "Pick them." Sydney pointed to the small pot, "Put the fine ones in the pot."


    "Okay." Julien took the pot and once again looked nkly at the water spinach.


    ''How am I supposed to do it?''


    ''Haven''t they been picked?''


    ''What else should be done?''


    Holding the pot, Julien stood there at a loss.


    Sydney noticed his reaction and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I''ll do it outside," Julien replied, dropping his eyelids.


    He certainly would not tell her the truth.


    He had boasted that he would be of help, and this was the first task assigned by her. If he failed it,


    he would lose face, and she might be disappointed in him.


    So, he decided to go outside and scour the inte for the method.


    Sydney didn''t suspect that it was just his excuse.


    She did find the kitchen a little small for two people. Therefore, she nodded her consent. "Go ahead,


    there is a trash can outside. You can throw the unwanted parts into it."


    Julien hummed and went out with the pot.


    He came to the living room, walked to the dining table, and sat down. After putting the pot down, he


    fished out his phone from his pocket, unlocked the screen, took a picture of the water spinach, and


    searched online.


    Soon, all the information about the vegetable popped


    up.


    After reading the introduction, Julien finally understood what Sydney meant by picking them.


    He chuckled, turned off the screen, and started his work.


    About ten minutester, Julien looked at the vegetable in the pot and curled his lips.


    It looked good, and he believed Sydney would be satisfied with his work.


    Julien got up, picked up the pot, and went back to the kitchen.


    Sydney was deftly cutting vegetables. In just a few seconds, the summer squash turned into even


    slices.


    Upon hearing the footsteps, Sydney put down the knife. Seeing that Julien came in with the pot, she


    asked with a smile, "Done?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded.


    "That was fast."


    "Take a look." Julien handed the pot to her. There was a hint of nervousness and expectancy in his


    voice.


    He thought that he had done a good job, but Sydney would not necessarily feel that way.


    So, his nervousness was normal.


    At the same time, he hoped that Sydney would praise him for his work.


    "Let me see." Sydney took the pot and picked up the selected water spinach. Her pretty brows


    cocked as she said, "Not bad. You did a good job."


    She looked at him in surprise.


    She meant it. There was barely any old root, and the length was consistent.


    She could tell that he had put effort into it.


    Julien was relieved to hear Sydney''s approval. A smile tugged at his mouth, and his face was


    glowing with pride. "Thanks, it''s my average performance."


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. "You''re wee."


    Julien chuckled and asked, "Anything else you need my help with?"


    Sydney poured the water spinach into the sink and turned on the faucet. While cleaning the water


    spinach, she pointed to the cupboard with her mouth.1 Take out the tableware and disinfect them


    with the sterilizer."


    "Okay, I''m on it." Julien nodded and went to open the cupboard.


    A lot of fine tableware was lying inside. For a moment, Julien was not sure which ones to take.


    He thought for a moment and decided to take a random set.


    Julien stretched out his hand and picked up the bowl closest to him.


    However, as soon as he took the bowl out, it slipped off and fell to the floor under his dismayed


    gaze.


    It crashed on the floor and broke into pieces.


    From the sound, Sydney could tell what had happened. In a hurry, she turned around, looked down


    at the fragments, and asked in surprise, "How did it break?"


    Julien apologetically pursed his lips. "Sorry, the bowl was slippery, and I failed to hold it with one


    hand."


    He hadn''t expected he would drop the bowl.


    He started to doubt himself.


    "I see." Sydney nodded in understanding and asked with concern, "Did you get hurt?"


    "No." Julien shook his head, looked at her, and asked," You''re not mad?"


    Sydney tilted her head. "Why should I?"


    "I dropped the bowl." Julien pointed at the fragments on the floor.


    Sydney said with a smile, "It''s just a bowl and not something valuable. It''s okay. I forgot that your left


    hand hadn''t recovered. Working with one hand is indeed inconvenient. That was my fault. Alright,


    stand aside. I''ll clean it up."


    "I''ll do it," Julien proposed.


    He felt obliged to clean up the mess he had created.


    Sydney waved her hand and reasoned, "It''s inconvenient for you to hold the broom with one hand.


    I''ll do the cleaning. It won''t take much effort."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, she took the broom behind the door and started cleaning.


    Standing there, Julien looked down at his left arm, which was in a sling, and sighed helplessly.


    He wondered when his arm would heal.


    He wished that he could get well right away. Then he could be of some help instead of feeling like a


    loafer.

 Chapter 621 Julien Caused Even More Trouble "Clatter! Clatter!"

    Chapter 621 Julien Caused Even More Trouble "tter! tter!"


    At that moment, the pot on the stove suddenly began to rattle. Its contents had begun to boil and


    caused the lid to rise with the steam.


    Sydney heard the noise and quickly paused in her actions as she nced at the stove. "The soup is


    done, n


    "What should I do? " asked Julien.


    Pointing at the knob on the stove, she told him, "Turn off the fire, stir the soup with thedle, and set


    the pot aside forter."


    "Alright. I''ll do it. " After saying that, he walked to the stove.


    Sydney suddenly thought of something and said, "You only need to stir it. I''ll move the potter.¡±


    Since one of his arms was injured, there was no way he would be able to move the pot to another


    ce with both hands.


    Julien also knew he couldn''t move the pot, so he didn''t refuse her and then turned off the stove.


    After that, he picked up thedle next to the stove and went to remove the lid off the pot.


    Unfortunately, because he didn''t know anything about cooking skills, he wasn''t careful in avoiding


    the steam as he lifted the lid. As a result, the vapor from the boiling water scalded his wrist.


    At once, Julien let out a muffled grunt as his brow furrowed in pain.


    Hearing the noise he made, Sydney hurried forward to check on him. "What''s the matter? "


    He calmly set the lid aside. "Nothing."


    "Really? " She squinted in skepticism, clearly not believing his words. After all, she had heard him


    grunting in pain.


    However, Julien only averted his gaze as his eyes flickered. He did not dare to look at her and said,


    "I''m fine."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t believe you." There was no way Sydney wouldn''t be able to tell that he was afraid of being


    found out. Pursing her lips, she said, "Tell me what happened. Or I''ll examine you myself."


    Her stern expression and serious tone of voice made him finallypromise. Then, he lifted his


    right hand and exposed his wrist to her.


    When Sydney saw the red patch on his pale skin, she instantly could tell what had happened and


    asked in dismay, "Did you burn yourself? "


    With a lowered head, Julien coughed once to admit it.


    Sydney was confused and questioned, "How did you burn yourself?"


    "From the steam." He answered as he nced back at the stove.


    At that point, she was both amused and exasperated as she said, "Alright. I see you don''t know how


    to do anything apart from plucking vegetables. I think you''d better leave the kitchen then. You don''t


    have to help me. I''m afraid the more you help me, the busier I will be, and you''ll be injured more."


    Julien lowered his head in shame. "My apologies..."


    He never thought he would be so useless that he would be unable to help even by doing little


    chores in the kitchen.


    She could see that he felt downcast.


    After all, he had leaped at the chance to help her, but he caused more trouble for her. It was natural


    that he would be upset. He felt sorry for her and let her down.


    However, Sydney didn''t feel disappointed.


    It was excusable for Julien not to know these things.


    Moreover, she was alreadyforted by the thought that he had taken the initiative to help out.


    "Don''t overthink it. I believe that you won''t be like this once your arm has fully healed." Sydney


    assured as she patted his arm infort.


    As Julien nced down at his arm, his heart filled with hope once again.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t do anything well. It was just that his arm hadn''t fully healed yet.


    Moreover, he could learn to do things that he didn''t know how to do.


    There was no doubt that he would be able to help her with some things in the future.


    At the same time, he discovered that working with her in the kitchen or elsewhere made him ted.


    It was something he loved doing and he found it extremely satisfying.


    Sydney said, "Come with me to treat your burn."


    Since she had suffered quite a few burns herself when she first started learning how to cook, she


    was well aware of what it felt like.


    There was no doubt that Julien''s wrist prickled with pain at that moment.


    Then he followed her out of the kitchen.


    After asking him to sit on the couch, Sydney went back to her room and pulled out a family first-aid


    kit.


    As she carried it back into the living room, she ced it on the coffee table before bending down to


    open the kit and searching through it for the medications she needed.


    "Show me your wrist." She instructed him as she opened the pack of cotton swabs.


    Julien obediently did as instructed and extended his forearm to expose his wrist.


    First, Sydney dabbed the cotton swab in rubbing alcohol and applied it on his burn wound to


    disinfect it. Then, she pulled out a bottle of cold spray and squirted some on his injury.


    The moment the cold spray touched Julien''s skin, Julien instantly felt that her wrist had no burning


    pain and was veryfortable. Then, his furrowed brows rxed in relief.


    Upon seeing that, Sydney chuckled before tearing a burn dressing from its packaging and applying


    it on the wound. "Don''t get it wet, and you''ll have to leave the dressing on for a few hours. Your burn


    wound will be gone by tomorrow morning."


    Julien withdrew his hand. He nodded as he looked at the treated wound with a gentle expression. "I


    understand."


    "You can sit here and watch TV then. I''ll go and finish making dinner. We''ll be able to eat soon." She


    closed the first-aid kit and stood up.


    By now, it was past 9:00 p.m. and she couldn''t afford to dy anymore.


    If she did, it would be extremelyte by the time they were to eat.


    Knowing that it was best that he did not help in the kitchen for fear of causing her even more


    trouble,


    Julien remained on the couch, saying, "Go on, then. I''ll wait for you."


    Sydney mumbled a response to him and went back into the kitchen.


    Soon, there was the sound of cooking in the kitchen.


    Julien took this opportunity to take out his cell phone and call Zach.


    Zach hadn''t rested for the night at the moment, and he was instead workingte in his own study.


    He was extremely busy because the Flint Corporation was delving into new territoriestely.


    Technically speaking, as both the CEO and the chairman of the board, Julien should have been the


    busiest one. After all, many things required his approval as the decision maker during the


    development of a new field.


    On the contrary, Julien was now the least busy person in the entire Flint Corporation.


    In order to apany Sydney, he asked his subordinates to handle manypany affairs, and


    Zach got the most tasks.


    That was why Zach was still busy at work at this moment.


    When Zach heard his cell phone ringing, hebed his hair with his fingers before putting down his


    pen and grabbing his phone to look at the caller ID. He thought, ''Gee! It is my exploitative boss!''


    It meant bad news for Julien to call him at this time!


    After makingints about Julien in his heart, Zach finally answered the phone with a polite


    smile. '' Good evening, Mr. Flint."


    "Find me a chef tomorrow," ordered Julien.


    Zach was confused and asked, "A chef? Are you intending to rece the chef at the Flint Mansion?


    ''


    "No, I need you to find me a chef, so I can learn how to cook from him," said Julien.


    Zach nearly choked to death on his own saliva. "What? You want to learn how to cook? "


    "Yes."


    As the corners of his mouth twitched, Zach continued, "Mr. Flint, why do you want to learn to cook?


    "


    "That''s not something you should ask. Just do as I say. Once you have found the chef, ask him to


    go to my office at noon every day to teach me," said Julien.


    That was the only free time he would have to learn how to cook.


    He spent the rest of his time at work and keptpany with Sydney.


    However, he was good at learning, and two hours around noon each day was enough for him to


    learn how to cook. He truly believed that it wouldn''t take too long before he became a talented man


    who was capable both at work and in the kitchen.


    By that time, Sydney would surely be surprised to have him cook for her.


    Thinking of it, Julien couldn''t help but start looking forward to it.


    When Zach heard Julien tell himself to stop prying, he rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    Zach knew Julien too well.


    Julien must suddenly want to learn to cook for Sydney.


    Apart from Sydney, no one could make him learn something so unimportant.

 Chapter 622 He Was Just Pretending to Be Pitiful

    Chapter 622 He Was Just Pretending to Be Pitiful


    Zach figured it out, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He pushed his sses and replied, "I see, Mr. Flint. I''ll make arrangements." Julien hung up.


    Soon, the dinner was ready. Julien got up and went to the kitchen to help put the dishes on the table


    together with Sydney.


    He couldn''t do anything else in the kitchen, but he could put a dish on the table.


    At least he didn¡¯t drop the tes.


    Because of the limited ingredients, Sydney cooked a simple dinner, mostly from the deli.


    Although it looked simple, Julien didn''t dislike it at all. On the contrary, he felt that such home-


    cooked dishes were more pleasing to him than the exquisite dishes made by star chefs because he


    could feel the presence of emotions in the dishes in front of him.


    Across the dining table, seeing Julien staring at the dishes without picking up his fork, Sydney


    guessed he thought the dishes she had prepared were too simple, so she said a little apologetically,


    "Well, the dinner is indeed a bit simple, and you___"


    "No!" Julien shook his head slightly, "The dinner is good."


    "Don''t you think it''s too in?" Sydney asked, looking at him. Julien chuckled, "Of course not. It''s


    best to have a light dinner. As I said, as long as you cook it, I will like it. Let''s eat."


    He took some dishes and put them in his bowl. Sydney''s expression rxed when she saw him


    begin to eat.


    She had thought that he disliked the dinner she prepared, and she was going to ask him to bear


    with it.


    Since he didn''t dislike it, it was good.


    "Next time, I''ll make something better for you." Sydney also picked up the fork and prepared to eat.


    Julien''s eyes lit up when he heard her words, "When is the next time? How about tomorrow night?"


    In this way, wouldn''t he have another reason to stay? Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking.


    She looked at his expectant gaze and found herself unable to say anything to refuse, and finally,


    she nodded," Okay."


    After receiving her affirmative answer, Julien smiled contentedly.


    After dinner, Sydney put the tableware in the dishwasher. She was going to take a shower.


    When she set the dishwasher and walked out of the kitchen, Julien stopped her, "Sydney, where am


    I sleeping?" Sydney looked at the pajamas he was wearing and thought it was gettingte, and


    finally gave up the idea of letting him go back home. She rubbed her eyebrows and replied, "It''s still


    the old ce, on the sofa." Julien''s eyes instantly became a little sad. When Sydney saw it, the


    corner of her mouth twitched, "You don''t want to sleep in my room, do you?"


    It was a small apartment with only two rooms.


    One was her bedroom and the other was a guest room. She had converted the guest room into a


    study, and he couldn''t sleep there.


    So he was disappointed when she offered him the sofa. Obviously, he wanted to sleep with her in


    the master bedroom. Seeing that Sydney immediately guessed his purpose, he looked up at her


    and asked in a low voice, "Can I?"


    "Of course not." Sydney red at him.


    She was generous enough to allow him to stay for the night.


    He was pushing his luck when he wanted to sleep in her room. Julien lowered his eyes in


    disappointment and fell silent. Sydney snorted when she saw him like that, "Don''t make these


    expressions. Do you think I''ll be soft-hearted?"


    She could see that he was just pretending to be pitiful to win her sympathy.


    She hadn''t expected him to be so shameless now. How could he do things like pretending to


    be pitiful?


    It was impossible in the past. He had always been cold and domineering. But now, it was really


    happening in front of her.


    At the same time, Sydney was also very clear in her heart that he was willing to change and make


    some shocking actions because he was facing her.


    She was special to him.


    She was touched.


    Of course, although she was touched, they hadn''t gotten back together yet. She would still stick to


    her principles and not allow him to sleep with her. Julien was really sad when he saw that Sydney


    had read his mind. Sydney went to her room, came back with a nket and a pillow, and put them


    on the sofa, "Okay, I''ll go take a shower. You can make the bed yourself, right?" Julien nodded.


    Sydney nodded, "That''s good. Go ahead. I''m taking a shower."


    "Okay." Julien nodded. Sydney took her pajamas and went to the bathroom. Julien pulled out the


    sofa and started making his own bed.


    While he was making the bed, he kept staring at Sydney''s room.


    Although she refused to let him in, it didn''t matter. He could sneak in after she fell asleep, just like


    last time.


    It was just a door, and it couldn''t stop him.


    Thinking about it, Julien made the bed much faster.


    Just after he made the bed, the phone rang suddenly behind him. Julien turned to see Sydney''s


    phone vibrating on the coffee table.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    It was sote. Who was calling her? Julien picked up Sydney''s phone and stopped frowning when


    he saw the caller ID.


    It was him!


    He was relieved.


    This person was a monster with no emotions, so he was quite relieved that Sydney made friends


    with this person.


    In short, it wasn''t his love rival.


    "Sydney, it''s Finn''s call," Julien shouted in the direction of the bathroom. Sydney heard it and


    replied, "Help me pick it up. It should be about Madeline."


    "Okay." Julien happily agreed.


    She asked him to help answer the phone. It showed that she not only trusted him but also was


    announcing his identity to the outside world.


    He was very happy. He quickly answered the call," Hello."


    On the other end of the phone, when Finn heard it was not Sydney''s voice, but a man''s, he couldn''t


    help but freeze for a moment and look at the screen to see if he had made a mistake.


    After looking at it, he found that it was indeed Sydney''s phone number. He put the phone back to his


    ear again, "Who are you?"


    "It''s me." Julien pursed his lips unhappily.


    Finn recognized his voice now, and he sounded very surprised, "Julien? Why is it you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Julien smiled and he was obviously showing off. Finn raised his eyebrows


    and said, "It''s sote and you''re answering my call. Are you at Sydney¡¯s?"


    "That''s right." Julien sounded even more triumphant. Finn guessed, "Julien, you and Sydney got


    back together?"


    "Not yet, but soon." Julien didn''t lie and answered directly.


    Anyway, he and Sydney were indeed getting back together soon, so naturally, there was no need


    for him to lie about it. Finn snorted, "Looks like Sydney has forgiven you. Should I congratte


    you?"


    "I don''t mind. You can say it now." Julien folded his legs and repliedzily. Finn rolled his eyes, "I''m


    just joking. Are you taking it seriously? Okay, where''s Sydney? Give the phone to Sydney, and I


    need to talk to her."


    "She''s not free now and asked me to answer the phone for her. If you have anything to say, just tell


    me, and I''ll tell herter." Julien took a sip of coffee and said lightly.

 Chapter 623 Sydneys Choice

    Chapter 623 Sydney''s Choice


    "Really?" Finn narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he had some doubts about Julien''s words.


    Julien lifted his chin unhappily, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sydney about itter."


    "Okay, I believe you." Finn fiddled with a scalpel and said seriously, "Do you know that Sydney sent


    Madeline to my ce and asked me to help her extract the eggs?"


    "Yes." Julien lowered his head.


    Finn fiddled with the scalpel more quickly, "Since you know that, I''ll say it straight. I asked my


    colleagues from the obstetrics and gynecology department to do a detailed examination on


    Madeline. Her body is a bit special. Her eggs can''t be taken out of her body."


    "What do you mean?" Julien frowned.


    Finn said, "She was born prematurely. And her reproductive system is not fully developed.


    Therefore, her eggs are too fragile and will be inactive once they are removed from her body, so


    they can''t be shipped abroad for IVF."


    Julien pursed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Madeline had such a kind of problem.


    "Is there any way to solve it?" Julien said in a low


    voice.


    Finn leaned back and turned his chair, "I don''t know why Sydney wants to have a child with


    Madeline''s genes. But if she insists, I do have another solution, which is to get Madeline pregnant.


    In that case, there is no need to take her eggs for IVF abroad. Only in this way will her eggs be


    useful."


    Julien touched his teacup, "Got it. I will tell Sydney about it."


    "Okay." Finn nodded, "But there is one more point I want to make clear to you. It''s not easy to get


    Madeline pregnant. As I said just now, her reproductive system is not fully developed. She should


    be nursed for a long time until her reproductive system develops secondarily to the point where she


    can conceive a baby sessfully."


    "How long will it take?" Julien asked.


    Thinking about it, Finn said, "ording to the examination of the obstetrics and gynecology


    department, it will take at least six months. What''s more, even if she seeds in conceiving, she


    must be bedridden. Otherwise, she will have a miscarriage easily."


    "Okay. Got it." Julien asked coldly, "Does Madeline know about the examination?"


    "Of course not. She was in aa." Finn put the scalpel away, "Don''t worry. Sydney told me to hide


    it from her and do the examination in secret."


    "That''s good," Julien said with a relieved expression.


    After talking for a moment, they hung up the phone.


    At this time, Sydney came out of the bathroom while rubbing her hair.


    Seeing her pink face and smelling her fragrant body, Julien moved his eyes, rolled his Adam''s


    apple, and said in a hoarse voice, "You''re done?"


    Sydney didn''t notice his abnormality but sat down on the sofa opposite him, "What did Finn say?"


    Julien looked down without looking at her.


    He was afraid that if he looked at her for a longer time, he would not be able to control himself.


    After all, he was a normal man. The woman he loved was opposite him, and she was so tempting. It


    was impossible that he didn''t have the urge to have sex with her.


    However, he knew that she wouldn''t agree.


    Therefore, he was willing to respect her and wait for her.


    Apart from some slightly intimate actions, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Picking up the tea that had already cooled, Julien took a sip, coughed lightly, and said, "It''s about


    the result of Madeline''s examination."


    Then he told her the details of the call between the


    two of them.


    Hearing that, Sydney stopped rubbing her hair and said, "How was it possible?"


    "That''s what Finn said." Julien turned his teacup slowly.


    Sydney pursed her lips, "I had thought that Madeline was healthy. But I didn''t expect her


    reproductive system to be underdeveloped."


    "Was Madeline born prematurely?" Julien put down his teacup and asked.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes. It''s all her mother Kaylie''s fault."


    Julien raised his eyebrows, "What was going on?"


    Sydney said with a cold expression, "When I was five, my father gave me a vi. Kaylie became


    very angry when she found it out. She thought that since she and my father were married,


    everything at home was their joint property, so she was very upset when my father bought me a


    vi."


    "So she deliberately gave birth prematurely to get Harry to take back the vi and transfer it to her


    name?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney shook her head, "No, a vi is nothing. She wanted to drive me out of the Raines family''s


    vi and monopolize everything at home."


    "What?" Julien''s face changed.


    Sydney mocked, "After that, Kaylie thought that I was the biggest obstacle for her and the child in


    her belly. She thought that as long as I was at home, she and her child would get less of the family


    property. So when Dad was not at home, she deliberately fell down in front of me. She said that I


    pushed her, so she gave birth prematurely. She wanted Dad to think I was malicious and that I even


    couldn''t tolerate my stepmother and younger siblings. She also wanted Dad to be disgusted with me


    and drive me out of my home."


    The more Julien heard, the sterner his face became. There was a cold aura around him.


    Seeing that he was angry, Sydney smiled lightly and poured him a cup of hot tea, "It''s okay. It''s all


    over now. I''m not angry now, so don''t be angry."


    "My heart aches for you." Julien looked at her, "Why didn''t you write to tell me about this before?"


    Sydney also got herself a cup of tea, "I was often bullied by them when I was a child. I can''t tell you


    everything, so I just told you about a few things."


    "Got it." Julien touched his teacup, "How did things work out after that?¡±


    Sydney curled her lips disdainfully, "Kaylie had thought that she could get Dad to drive me out of my


    home by doing that. But she didn''t expect there was surveince at home. Dad not only didn''t drive


    me out of my home, but also kept Kaylie in confinement, froze all the cards in her name, and made


    her live unhappier than she did before marriage. So she hated me. She often told Madeline that I


    pushed her, so Madeline was born two months early and was in poor health. But when Madeline


    was a child, she was really in poor health because she was born prematurely. As Kaylie''s daughter,


    she naturally didn''t doubt her mother''s words, which is one of the reasons why she doesn''t like me."


    However, Sydney didn''t expect that Madeline''s reproductive system was not fully developed just


    because she was born prematurely.


    "They are too shameless." Julien said with a disgusted face.


    Sydney smiled. She liked his words.


    "By the way, what are you going to do now?" Julien looked at Sydney, "Will you give up having a


    baby? Or as Finn said, to let Madeline get pregnant?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney bit her lips, "Of course, I want the baby."


    "So you choose thetter?"


    Sydney said, "That''s all I can do for now."


    In order to continue the Raines family''s bloodline, she had to let Madeline conceive the baby.


    This was the only thing she could do for the Raines family.


    "You should talk to Finn tomorrow and ask him to arrange for someone to nurse Madeline." Julien


    took out the hair dryer under the table and handed it over to her.

 Chapter 624 Let Me Hold You for a While

    Chapter 624 Let Me Hold You for a While


    Sydney stretched out her hand to take the hair drier." That''s what I''m thinking too."


    "Well, you should dry your hair and have a rest. Don''t catch a cold." Julien said.


    Sydney answered and got up to dry her hair.


    Julien kept staring at her with his head in his hand.


    Sydney was ufortable when he looked at her and stopped the movement. "Why are you


    looking at me?"


    Julien sat up straight and replied earnestly, "You are beautiful."


    Being suddenly praised by Julien, Sydney could not help blushing. She said, "You are strange."


    She turned her head and was not going to pay attention to him for fear that he would say something


    else.


    Suddenly, Julien stood up and walked towards Sydney.


    Walking behind her, he raised his hand and was about to take the hair dryer.


    Sydney was stunned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Let me help you," Julien said, taking the hair dryer


    directly from her hand.


    Sydney turned around and wanted to grab the hair dryer. "No, I can do it myself."


    "It doesn''t matter. You wiped my hair this afternoon. It''s fair that I help you to dry your hair."


    Julien pressed the hot air button, and the hair dryer whined. He didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Sydney had no choice but to turn around and let him dry her hair.


    Julien stood behind her and was a head higher than her, so it was so simple for him to dry her hair.


    Even if he had only one hand to use now, he could easily dry her hair.


    Neither of them said anything. There was only the sound of the hair dryer in the big living room.


    After more than ten minutes, Julien felt that Sydney''s hair was dry, so he turned off the hair dryer.


    Then he put it aside and said in a warm voice, "It''s OK."


    Sydney raised her hand to touch her hair which was dry. She was about to turn around and thank


    him when she felt something warm on her back.


    It was a man''s chest.


    Julien hugged Sydney from behind. He tightly hugged her waist and put his chin on her shoulder.


    Julien sniffed her neck sideways and said in a low voice, '' How sweet you are!"


    Sydney''s body was so tight, especially when she heard what he said.


    She suddenly thought of a scene she had seen on TV. The protagonists were just like they were


    now. The man hugged the woman and said that the woman smelled so sweet. Then they had sex.


    So now Sydney was afraid that Julien would do the same thing as the man did.


    Thinking of this, Sydney took a breath and said solemnly, "Julien, don''t mess around. I won''t agree."


    Upon hearing this, Julien immediately understood that she must have misunderstood something. He


    raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything wrong. Our current


    rtionship has not yet reached that point, so I won''t do anything that bothers you. I just want to


    hug you."


    Hearing his words, Sydney was immediately relieved.


    Fortunately, he didn''t mean that.


    She was really afraid that he would act recklessly. Once he came hard, she was definitely not an


    opponent and could not resist him.


    Fortunately, Julien was not like that. Just let him hug her.


    Thinking of this, Sydney looked at the man behind her from the corner of her eye and said, "Just


    hug for a while."


    Lowering his head, Julien touched her hair with his lips and said, "OK."


    Sydney turned her head back and said nothing.


    Looking at the reflection of him holding her on the floor-to-ceiling window, she suddenly felt that it


    looked good.


    Realizing what she thought, Sydney blushed again. She couldn''t help lowering her head, revealing


    the back of her fair neck.


    Julien looked at Sydney''s back neck and felt that his eyes were dazzled, but he was reluctant to


    move away. He even wanted to bite and leave his own mark on her back neck.


    But Julien knew that if he did, she would be angry.


    Therefore, it was better to be patient. He would wait until he could leave his mark on her.


    Holding for a few minutes, Sydney bent her arms and hit Julien''s waist with her elbow. "That''s


    enough. Can you let me go?"


    Julien was still reluctant to part with her, but he respected her and let her go.


    Sydney walked forward, withdrew from his arms, and then she turned to look at him. "It''s getting


    late. You should rest early. I''m tired too. See you tomorrow.


    Good night."


    She waved her hand.


    Julien nodded, "Get some rest. Good night."


    Sydney smiled at him and went to her room.


    Julien''s eyes kept moving with her until she opened and then closed the door. Then he went back to


    the sofa and sat down. He picked up his mobile phone while browsing the web, silently calcting


    the time when Sydney fell asleep.


    After waiting for about two hours, Julien thought that Sydney should be asleep. He lifted the quilt


    and sat up from the sofa. Then he lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. It was 1:00 in the


    morning.


    At this time, she should be asleep, right?


    Julien looked at Sydney''s door with hesitation.


    Then, he stood up and walked to the door, gently opening the door.


    The room was dark and very quiet. Only the light of a streetmp came in from the floor-to-ceiling


    window, allowing Julien to vaguely see the room.


    Julien looked at the position of the bed and saw the raised part on the bed. He knew that it was


    Sydney.


    His estimate was correct, and she did fall asleep.


    Atst, Julien was relieved. He walked to the end of the bed and then got to the other side of the


    bed. Then he lifted the quilt andy on it. Like what he did thest time, he held Sydney in his arms


    and closed his eyes.


    Julien was already sleepy, and he soon fell asleep with the beauty in his arms.


    Soon after he fell asleep, Sydney moved.


    It was ufortable to keep a sleeping position. She was ready to turn over.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It turned out that her body couldn''t move, as if something was imprisoning her in a narrow space,


    which made her unable to move.


    What was that?


    Sydney woke up and opened her eyes.


    The room was dark, and she could hardly see what confined her, but it did not prevent her from


    reaching out to touch it, trying to find out what was holding her.


    As a result, she touched an unfamiliar hand, which was lying on her waist.


    That hand was much bigger than hers. Obviously, it was a man''s hand.


    There was only one man in her apartment, so it was obvious whose hand it was.


    Knowing that it was Julien who confined her, Sydney twitched her mouth and felt bad.


    This guy sneaked into her room while she was asleep and crawled into her bed!


    When Sydney touched him, he didn''t respond. It was obvious that he was asleep.


    It could be seen that he must have been lying in her bed for a long time.


    But she didn''t feel it at all!


    If he were a gangster, she wouldn''t know how she died.


    Sydney pursed her lips and wanted to kick this man who sneaked into her bed so as to teach him a


    lesson and see if he would dare to do it again.


    However, when she was ready to do that, she found herself unable to do it, because she


    remembered Julien''s tired face that she had seen in the afternoon. Her heart softened.


    Thinking of this, Sydney smiled helplessly.


    Julien was indeed the biggest and sweetest trouble in her life.


    When she met him, she became irrational.

 Chapter 625 Juliens Ostentation

    Chapter 625 Julien''s Ostentation


    ¡®Forget it. He is so tired, and I''m so kind, so I won''t kick him down. I''ll deal with him after he wakes


    up tomorrow.¡¯


    ¡®Right, I am so kind!''


    Sydney took Julien''s hands from her waist and closed her eyes again.


    Knowing that she was not held by something strange but Julien, she felt at ease and soon fell


    asleep.


    She even shrank back unconsciously, shrinking herself further into his embrace, rubbing the back of


    her head against his chest, and soundly slept after finding afortable position.


    The night gradually passed.


    At dawn the next morning, Julien opened his eyes and woke up.


    Although the room was still dark, he could basically see things.


    He looked down in his arms gently. A woman was sleeping soundly with her head against his chest.


    If he didn''t have to get up and go out, he would sleep with her, watch her wake up from his arms,


    wash up with her, and have breakfast at the table with her.


    Even if he could only think about it now, he knew days like that must be wonderful.


    However, he knew now it was not the time.


    He had to control himself!


    Looking at Sydney''s tranquil sleeping face, Julien bowed his head and gently kissed her face, then


    lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and left the room.


    He left quietly as if he had never been here before.


    He didn''t know Sydney saw he was herest night.


    Julien left Sydney''s room and came to the living room. Lying on the sofa as if he had never left, he


    called Zach and asked him to send clothes and breakfast.


    Zach knew that Julien had stayed at Sydney''s housest night, so he knew very well that Julien


    would contact him in the morning.


    Zach woke up early in the morning and did not continue to sleep until the usual time to get up


    because he had to wait for Julien''s call.


    After just waking up for a while, Zach got the call.


    After calling Zach, Julien went to the bathroom to wash up.


    When he finished washing and came out, he saw Sydney sitting on the sofa and staring at him with


    deep eyes.


    Julien did not know why he felt a little guilty when he


    met her gaze.


    He slowly walked to the sofa opposite her, poured her a cup of water, and asked, "You are awake


    so early!"


    Instead of picking up the water cup handed to her, Sydney folded her arms, continued to stare at


    him, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Julien felt more guilty, and his eyes shed, so he asked tentatively, "What''s the matter? Why are


    you looking at me like that?"


    ''She knew I snuck into her roomst night? No, it''s impossible. She fell asleep when I went in.


    When I got up, she didn''t wake up, and I cleared the trace. She couldn''t have noticed it.¡¯


    ''So it should be something else!¡¯


    Thinking in this way, Julien felt a little better.


    However, the next second, Sydney''s words made him feel guilty again.


    Sydney crossed her legs, sneered at Julien, who was pretending to be calm in front of her, and


    slowly said," Did youe to my roomst night?"


    Julien''s pupils shrank, and he unnaturally straightened his back.


    ''She knows it! But how did she know it?¡¯


    Julien dropped his eyes and moved his eyes as if he was thinking about how to put this matter into


    the past.


    However, Sydney could tell his thoughts and couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "Don''t think of any


    reason not to admit it. I woke upst night and saw you lying in my bed."


    Julien''s face changed slightly.


    ''No wonder she knows it. She woke upst night. It seems that I really can¡¯t use a reason to hide it.''


    Julien''s face was a little hot at the moment. After ncing at Sydney, he coughed gently and said,"


    Sorry."


    Sydney put her legs down. "Say it. Why did you sneak into my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa." Julien sat down and replied.


    Sydney raised her eyebrow. "You don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa, so you run to my room and grab


    my bed?"


    "I didn''t grab your bed." Julien looked at her and replied earnestly.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "You said you didn''t grab my bed, but why did youe into my room


    and sleep in my bed?"


    "I want to sleep with you." Julien straightened up and said loudly.


    Sydney opened her eyes wide. "You..."


    Obviously, she didn''t guess that his real purpose was not to sleep in the bed, but to her!


    For a moment, Sydney blushed, feeling angry and funny.


    Julien added, "I knew you wouldn''t agree, so I..."


    "So you snuck into my room?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    Julien pursed his thin lips. "Only in this way can I stay in your room."


    Sydney waspletely speechless.


    ''Good. He has refreshed my perception of him once again.''


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''I originally thought it was a big change that he could talk sweet words to me, but now I realize it¡¯s


    nothingpared with him sneaking into my room and sleeping in my bed.''


    ''He may do something more shocking than sneaking into my room in the future.¡¯


    ''Maybe at that time, I will not be surprised.''


    "Sydney, are you angry?" Julien bowed his head and looked at her.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and nced at him. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think you''re angry," Julien said with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Sydney asked suspiciously, "Why do you think I''m not angry?"


    Julien smiled slightly, looking proud. "If you''re angry, why didn''t you kick me out when you found me


    last night? On the contrary, you kept me here, so you must not be angry, and you acquiesced in my


    behavior of staying in your room."


    Sydney''s expression changed. She did not expect that he would guess her thoughts, so she was a


    little annoyed.


    She stood up, pointed to the door, and shouted with a blushed face, "Who acquiesced? I was just


    too sleepy to move. Don''t tter yourself. Get out of here!"


    After saying that, she went to the room and closed the door.


    Julienughed in a low voice while looking at her back.


    She told him to get out of here, but she left first.


    "Ding dong!" At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Julien guessed that it was Zach, so he straightened his pajamas, walked to the foyer, and opened


    the door.


    Sure enough, outside the door was Zach.


    He looked at Julien''s pajamas with two bags in his hands and could not help being surprised. "Mr.


    Flint, you specially bought the pajamas for you to live in Ms. Raines''s home?"


    Julien snorted, showing off unabashedly, "I didn''t buy the pajamas. Sydney bought them for me."


    Then he nced at Zach again.


    Zach was speechless. He didn''t know if it was an illusion because he seemed to feel that his boss


    was showing off andughing at him for being single.


    ''It''s an illusion, right? Mr. Flint should not show such an expression.''


    "Hey! Where are the things?" Julien asked when he saw Zach standing in a daze.


    Zach came to his senses and handed over the two bags. "Here they are." "Hmm," Julien took the


    bags and mmed the door.

 Chapter 626 Finn Was on Sydneys Side

    Chapter 626 Finn Was on Sydney''s Side


    The door mmed shut to Zach''s face. He couldn''t help but raise a hand and touch his nose.


    He sensed that Julien had no intention of letting him in.


    ''Well, I won''t go in. I don''t want to see the lovebirds.''


    Zach shrugged his shoulders and headed for the elevator.


    At Sydney''s apartment, Julien carried the two bags into the living room.


    Just as he set them down on the table, Sydney came out of her room.


    She had already washed up and changed her clothes. Seeing the bags on the table,


    Sydney asked curiously, "What''s that?"


    "Breakfast." Julien pointed to one of the bags and answered, "I asked Zach to bring it."


    Sydney nodded.


    Julien looked at her, "Can I use your room for a minute?"


    "Why?" Sydney blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Julien picked up a bag and replied, "I need to change


    my clothes."


    Sydney nced at the bag and curled her lips, "Didn''t you sneak into my roomst night? You can


    just go in there if you want to use it. Why do you bother to ask me?"


    Julien sensed the sarcasm in her tone and let out a light cough, "I promise I won''t sneak into your


    room again, okay?"


    He would go bluntly into her room if he wanted to!


    "Again?" Sydney red at him.


    Julien curled his lips and didn''t say anything because he knew he couldn''t irritate her anymore. If he


    pissed her off, he didn''t know how he could make her happy.


    Seeing Julien shut up, Sydney sighed, "Fine! Go ahead. " Sydney waved her hand to indicate that


    he should go and change his clothes.


    Julien then carried his clothes to her room.


    Sydney had already set breakfast on the table when Julien came out.


    Julien walked to the dining table, pulled out a chair, and sat down. They started eating breakfast


    together.


    After a while, Sydney''s cell phone rang.


    She put down her fork, picked up her phone, and checked it.


    Julien stared at her phone and asked, "Who is it?"


    my clothes."


    Sydney nced at the bag and curled her lips, "Didn''t you sneak into my roomst night? You can


    just go in there if you want to use it. Why do you bother to ask me?"


    Julien sensed the sarcasm in her tone and let out a light cough, "I promise I won''t sneak into your


    room again, okay?"


    He would go bluntly into her room if he wanted to!


    "Again?" Sydney red at him.


    Julien curled his lips and didn''t say anything because he knew he couldn''t irritate her anymore. If he


    pissed her off, he didn''t know how he could make her happy.


    Seeing Julien shut up, Sydney sighed, "Fine! Go ahead. " Sydney waved her hand to indicate that


    he should go and change his clothes.


    Julien then carried his clothes to her room.


    Sydney had already set breakfast on the table when Julien came out.


    Julien walked to the dining table, pulled out a chair, and sat down. They started eating breakfast


    together.


    After a while, Sydney''s cell phone rang.


    She put down her fork, picked up her phone, and checked it.


    Julien stared at her phone and asked, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Finn," Sydney was honest.


    Julien''s expression eased up.


    It''s Finn. No problem. As long as it''s not other men, it¡¯s OK.''


    Julien lowered his head and continued with his breakfast.


    Sydney answered the phone, "Hello, Finn."


    On the other end of the line, Finn deliberately teased," Why isn''t Julien answering the phone?" 1


    Sydney looked up at Julien, "He''s eating breakfast."


    Finn raised his eyebrows, "Wow, he''s still at your ce. II


    "Yeah." Sydney responded.


    Finn turned on the speaker and put his phone on the table. Then he took off his sses and started


    wiping his sses with a spectacle cloth as he said, "Looks like what Julien said to mest night


    was true. You''re really going to get back with him."


    Sydney curled her lips, "Pretty much. He''s done so much for me. And I believe he really loves me,


    so I''m willing to trust him once again and give it a try."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien, who was sitting across from her, put down his fork and looked up at


    her with deep affection. Then he said in a soft voice," Sydney, thank you."


    ''Thank you for still believing in me.''


    Sydney understood Julien''s simple words. She held the phone a little further away and said to


    Julien, "You should thank God that you were hypnotized at that time; otherwise, I wouldn''t have


    forgiven you so easily. II


    Julien chuckled, "Yeah, I feel lucky."


    Sydney lowered her eyes and put the phone back to her ear.


    On the other end of the line, Finn continued, "Since you''re willing to give it a try, you have my


    blessing. If he ever hurts you again, let me know. I have bunches of means to deal with him without


    leaving a trace. I promise to make him disappearpletely from this world." 1


    Sydney couldn''t help but shudder at Finn''s words, but she was touched.


    She felt Finn was on her side.


    "Thank you, Finn," Sydney smiled softly.


    Whether or not Julien would hurt herter, she wouldn''t let Finn hurt him. What Finn might do to him


    would be illegal.


    But, still, she appreciated his support.


    Julien heard Sydney thank Finn, and he got curious," What did he say?"


    Sydney gave him a meaningful smile, "You don''t want


    to know it."


    Julien wouldn''t be happy if he knew that Finn would make him disappear.


    Since Sydney didn''t tell him, Julien narrowed his eyes. And Sydney couldn''t tell what he was


    thinking either.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sydney didn''t pay more attention to him. She asked Finn again, "Why are you calling me? Is


    Madeline awake?"


    She couldn''t think of a reason for Finn to contact her other than Madeline.


    Finn never contacted her for no reason. Whenever he did, he usually had something serious to tell


    her.


    Finn put his clean sses back on. "Yes. She is awake. She''s in the hospital room screaming and


    cursing you. It was so annoying that I gave her another sedative. Now she''s back to sleep." 1


    "..."The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    ''That''s surely what Finn would do. Well, good job!''


    "Thank you." Sydney said awkwardly.


    Madeline was indeed a headache. Sending Madeline to Finn was literally sending him a problem.


    "No trouble. I should be thanking you for that." Finn''s eyes narrowed.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Oh? Why?"


    "I just told you I gave her a sedative."


    Sydney nodded, "Yes."


    Finn let out an eerieugh, "That sedative is newly developed. It has only passed clinical trials on


    animals so far. It hasn''t been tested on human beings yet because there are no volunteers to test it.


    It has been dyed for a long time. The patients in my hospital won''t risk trying it because the side


    effects are unknown. I tested it on Madeline. So far, it seems to be working very well, but the side


    effects are not known. I promise it won¡¯t kill her, though."


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    ''Finn tested his drug on Madeline. But it''s OK. Finn said it won''t kill her. As for the side effects, it¡¯s


    no big deal.''


    Madeline had her father murdered. She''s an evil woman. Consider this test as her little contribution


    to the medical profession.


    "By the way, I asked Julien to tell you somethingst night. Did he tell you?" Finn took a scalpel and


    yed with it skillfully.


    Sydney nodded, nced at Julien, and replied, "He did. II


    Julien put a piece of steak on Sydney''s te.


    Although Julien couldn''t hear what Finn and Sydney were talking about, from her nce, he


    guessed they mentioned him.


    "Now that he¡¯s told you, you know there is no way to retrieve Madeline''s eggs. So do you still insist


    on letting her have a baby?" Finn was still twirling the scalpel in his hand.


    Sydney curled her lips and answered seriously, "Of course, she needs to give birth to an heir for our


    family."


    "Why don¡¯t you have a baby of your own?" Finn wondered, "You can do it yourself. In two years, you


    can have a baby with Julien. Then your family will have an heir. Why did you let Madeline have the


    baby? II


    Hearing about having a baby with Julien, a sudden sadness welled up inside Sydney.


    She thought of the baby she had aborted earlier.


    She had been pregnant with Julien''s baby before she had fallen in love with him again.


    But as it was just a fetus, and she hadn''t developed any affection for it, she had aborted it.


    She was indeed upset for two days after she had the abortion, but she soon came out of it.

 Chapter 627 Sydneys Regret

    Chapter 627 Sydney''s Regret


    Now that she had fallen in love with Julien again, the child that she had aborted became more


    important to her.


    So she was sad while thinking about that child.


    She even regretted that she had not protected that child.


    If she had protected it, would her belly have grown bigger now?


    Sydney lowered her head and touched her belly. Her spirits sank.


    Julien put down his fork. "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney''s eyes shed. She shook her head. "Nothing."


    Julien narrowed his eyes, obviously not believing it.


    This change in her mood was so obvious. She was serene at first but now gloomy.


    It must be Finn who had said something that had affected her mood.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. She took a deep breath to calm down and said on the


    phone, "Dr. James, I didn''t tell you that I''m not the Raines family''s daughter, so my children won''t be


    the Raines family''s descendants. Only Madeline''s


    children will be." "I see." Finn suddenly realized something. "So that''s why you intend to make


    Madeline have a child."


    He originally thought that Sydney couldn''t have children, so she wanted to adopt her sister''s child.


    He had nned to make it clear to her today that she could have children and that it was just not


    easy for her to get pregnant within two years.


    Now it seemed that he didn''t need to tell her that.


    "So you''ve acquiesced in thest way I said. You want Madeline to conceive on her own, right?"


    Finn said leisurely as he leaned back on the chair.


    Sydney said, "Yes, that''s what I mean. I was going to call youter to tell you about my decision, but


    you called first."


    "Okay, since you''ve chosen this way, I will tell the obstetrics and gynecology department to discuss


    the best way to improve that woman''s health and get her pregnant as soon as possible. As for the


    male genes, have you decided on the donor yet?" Finn asked again.


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t have any arrangements for this yet. I originally thought that after


    taking Madeline''s genes and sending them abroad, I would go to foreign sperm banks to select


    excellent male genes, but now I can''t get Madeline''s eggs, so I''ll arrange it when she can get


    pregnant." i


    There was no need to rush. children will be." "I see." Finn suddenly realized something. "So that''s


    why you intend to make Madeline have a child."


    He originally thought that Sydney couldn''t have children, so she wanted to adopt her sister''s child.


    He had nned to make it clear to her today that she could have children and that it was just not


    easy for her to get pregnant within two years.


    Now it seemed that he didn''t need to tell her that.


    "So you''ve acquiesced in thest way I said. You want Madeline to conceive on her own, right?"


    Finn said leisurely as he leaned back on the chair.


    Sydney said, "Yes, that''s what I mean. I was going to call youter to tell you about my decision, but


    you called first."


    "Okay, since you''ve chosen this way, I will tell the obstetrics and gynecology department to discuss


    the best way to improve that woman''s health and get her pregnant as soon as possible. As for the


    male genes, have you decided on the donor yet?" Finn asked again.


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t have any arrangements for this yet. I originally thought that after


    taking Madeline''s genes and sending them abroad, I would go to foreign sperm banks to select


    excellent male genes, but now I can''t get Madeline''s eggs, so I''ll arrange it when she can get


    pregnant." i


    There was no need to rush.


    Finn raised his chin, "That''s fine."


    The two of them then talked some more about Madeline''s next ns before hanging up the phone.


    Julien poured her another ss of warm milk. "Drink this. The milk in your ss is cold."


    Sydney put down the phone and took the ss.


    The warm milk gradually warmed her cold palms. She smiled at Julien. "Thank you."


    "Hurry up and eat. You''ve been talking on the phone for quite a while and have eaten little," Julien


    said jealously.


    Although the caller was not a love rival, Finn had talked to her for too long.


    Julien even became dissatisfied with Finn.


    Hearing this, Sydney naturally knew Julien was jealous of Finn, so she couldn''t help but shake her


    head in amusement.


    She then looked at the breakfast in front of her and put a piece of bread on his te.


    Julien looked down at the bread and then at Sydney with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    She gave him food.


    "Do you still feel jealous?" Sydney stared at the man with her chin on her hand.


    The man shook his head, picked up the bread, and


    took a bite. "No."


    He admitted he had been jealous just now.


    Seeing that she had cheered him up, Sydney smiled gently and lowered her head to continue


    eating.


    After the meal, Sydney cleared the table.


    Julien walked over to the sofa, sat down, took out his phone, and sent a message to Finn. "What did


    you say to Sydney that suddenly made her upset?"


    Finn was ying a horror game when he suddenly saw the message. He narrowed his eyes slightly


    and replied, "Sydney is upset? What''s going on?"


    Julien''s face darkened. "Shouldn''t you ask yourself? It was during your conversation with Sydney


    that she suddenly became very upset, so I want to know what you said to her. If you''re not sure, you


    should tell me everything you said to her."


    Finn let out a chuckle and continued typing. "I said many things to her."


    Julien sneered. "It''s okay. I have plenty of time. I can afford to wait. Hurry up and tell me."


    Finn pushed his sses. He was not typing this time but sending voice messages.


    Julien then received a few voice messages that were dozens of seconds long.


    As he saw the length of the voice messages ranged from dozens of seconds to one minute, he


    didn''t want to listen to them, so he converted them to text.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Julien carefully looked at the words Finn had said to Sydney, trying to figure out which sentence had


    affected Sydney.


    Finally, after reading the text, Julien found that 90 percent of the words were about Madeline, and


    only a small part was about something else. Finn asked Sydney why she didn''t have a baby.


    Thinking that Sydney touched her stomach at that time, Julien vaguely guessed something.


    She might have remembered the child she had aborted before.


    Otherwise, she would not have been sad suddenly.


    She must care a lot about that child.


    "Julien." Sydney''s voice came from behind him at that moment.


    Julien hurriedly put his phone upside down on the table and turned his head. "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney didn''t see his movement. She took off the bag from the hallstand and carried it. "We can go


    now."


    "Okay." Julien stood up and followed her to the foyer.


    In the foyer, Sydney bent down to change her shoes.


    Julien stood next to her and looked at her. "Sydney." "Yes?" Sydney looked up at him.


    Julien''s thin lips moved. "You..."


    He suddenly stopped.


    Sydney looked puzzled. "What do you want to say?"


    Julien lowered his eyes. "I just want to ask if you are cold with so few clothes on."


    He wanted to say, "Don''t be sad. We will have children in the future."


    They were not qualified parents to their first child.


    Of course, Julien hated Layden.


    Yet Julien knew that even if Layden had not poisoned Sydney, the child would have been aborted in


    the end.


    At that time, he was still under hypnosis, and he waspletely unaware that he was in love with


    her, so he was indifferent to their child''s fate.


    And she did not love him back then, so she did not want to have his child.


    So as the child''s parents, they were both wrong.


    He was now back to normal, no longer under hypnosis. He loved her wholeheartedly, so he realized


    his feelings for the child.


    Sydney was presumably in the same situation. She fell in love with him again and therefore had


    affection for that child, so she was sad about having aborted that child.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    After he returned, he would go to the church and pray


    for that child, although he was not a believer.


    Sydney listened to Julien''s words, and her pretty eyes narrowed.


    She knew that he was hiding something from her.


    But since he had changed his mind and did not want to say it, she wouldn''t ask him. She opened


    the door and walked out first. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 628 Zach Was Extremely Speechless

    Chapter 628 Zach Was Extremely Speechless


    "Hmm." Julien nodded and followed Sydney.


    More than forty minutester, they arrived at Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney opened the car door and got out. Then she went to the other side of the car and knocked on


    the car window.


    Julien rolled down the window.


    Sydney stood up straight and said, "I''m leaving. You and Zach need to go to Flint Corporation. Drive


    slowly on the road and pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. I certainly won''t let anything happen to Mr. Flint." Zach, who was sitting in


    the driver''s seat, turned around and said.


    Julien nced at Zach coldly. "Did I ask you to talk?"


    Sydney said some concerned words to him, but he was interrupted by Zach before he could


    answer, so he was naturally somewhat angry.


    When Zach saw Julien''s warning eyes, he realized his mistake, so he shrank his neck, hurriedly


    turned his head back, and became silent.


    ''Okay, I shut up. I won''t talk.''


    Sydney looked at Zach, who was sitting upright, and then looked at Julien, who looked unhappy in


    the back seat. She couldn''t helpughing. "All right, stop talking. You should go quickly. It will be the


    rush hour in a little while, and it''s easy to get stuck in traffic."


    Julien nodded slightly. "OK. Zach, drive."


    "Yes." Zach responded and was about to start the car.


    Suddenly, Sydney thought of something and hurriedly put her hand on Julien''s car window to stop


    him from closing the window.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Julien put his hand down from the button and looked at her.


    Sydney bit her lower lip and then said. "These two days... Don''t turn off your phone."


    She had promised his grandma to stay with him on the anniversary of his mother''s death, and his


    grandma said that he would get weird and sad on the anniversary of his mother''s death.


    The anniversary of his mother''s death was approaching, so all she could do was remind him not to


    turn off his phone so that she could contact him and find him at any time.


    "Why?" Julien was a little puzzled by her words.


    Sydney lowered her eyelids. "Don''t ask why. Anyway, just do it."


    She couldn''t tell him directly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how his mood would change on that


    day.


    Julien stared at Sydney for a while and then finally nodded, "Okay."


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "You have promised me, so you must do it."


    "My phone is never turned off. It''s on all twenty-four hours a day." Julien took out his cell phone and


    shook it.


    Sydney nodded. "That¡¯s good, and keep your phone near you at all times, okay?"


    Julien replied, "Hmm."


    "All right, there''s nothing else to say. I''m leaving. Goodbye!" She waved to him, turned around, and


    walked to the gate of Skylight Corporation.


    Julien stared at her back for a moment until she entered the building, then withdrew his gaze, rolled


    up the window, and opened his mouth, "Drive."


    "Yes." Zach responded and started the car.


    On the way, Zach hesitated several times, but finally he couldn''t help asking while looking into the


    rearview mirror, "Mr. Flint, what exactly do you mean by what Ms. Raines just said? Why did she


    ask you not to turn off your phone and keep your phone near you these two days?"


    Julien lowered his eyelids slightly and did not answer.


    ¡¯Why?¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    He guessed it might be the anniversary of his mother''s death.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she say these words earlier andter? He couldn''t think of anything else


    except this reason.


    As for how she knew the date of his mother''s death, he thought someone had told her specifically,


    and he knew who that person was.


    Two nights ago, his grandma found an excuse to let him leave the pavilion and talked to Sydney


    alone in the pavilion. Now he thought that was when his grandma told her about this matter.


    Zach, who was driving, saw that Julien did not speak but slightly lowered his head and thought


    about something, so he withdrew his gaze and drove seriously.


    At the same time, Sydney came to the door of her office, and Sean waited for her as usual. When


    Sean saw hering, she immediately greeted her, then followed her, and reported today''s


    schedule.


    Since bing the chairperson, Sydney''s schedule was more than twice as busy as before.


    After listening to today''s schedule, Sydney asked Sean to delete a few unimportant and


    unnecessary arrangements, and the rest of her schedule was still full of the day.


    This made Sydney painful and also happy.


    She felt painful because there was little time to rx, and she felt happy because the busy schedule


    meant that she had good control of Skylight Corporation.


    After sitting down, Sydney put her bag on the desk, took a look at the schedule handed by Sean,


    then put it aside, and looked at Sean while saying, "Go to the personnel department and say that


    Madeline needs a week''s leave. Let them write a leave permit."


    Sean knew why Sydney said Madeline needed a week''s leave.


    Yesterday, Madeline kowtowed so hard that Madeline would definitely lie on the hospital bed for a


    few days.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Sean pushed her sses up and answered with a smile.


    Sydney also smiled, "All right, I have nothing for you to do. Leave and work."


    "Yes." Sean nodded and turned around.


    After she left, Sydney rubbed her forehead and began to work.


    After working for almost ten minutes, her cell phone that was put aside vibrated.


    Sydney put down the pen and took her mobile phone. It was a message from Julien.


    She clicked on it and it said, "It''s a safe journey, and I''m at the office."


    Sydney smiled gently and replied, "Great."


    Julien soon sent another message, "Is it okay to watch a movie in the evening?"


    Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that he doesn''t give up and insists on watching a movie with her after she refused him


    yesterday.1


    ¡®All right, he''s so persistent. Maybe I should say yes.''


    Thinking, Sydney smiled happily and replied, "Okay."


    On the other end of the phone, Julien also smiled when he saw the message.


    ''She agrees.¡¯


    "Zach." Julien put down his phone and used thendline to call Zach.


    In the next office, Zach answered as soon as he turned on theputer. "Any orders, Mr. Flint?"


    "Buy two movie ticketster. The ce and the movie are the same as yesterday''s." Julien ordered.


    Zach raised eyebrows, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines agreed to go to the movies with you?"


    Julien snorted coldly, "She didn''t agree yesterday because she was not free. When she is free


    today, she will naturally go with me. You don¡¯t know it."


    Zach felt that his boss had missed a sentence: "After all, you are single."


    He tried to put the sentence "After all, you are single" into his boss''s remark and found it was not


    abrupt at all.


    ¡®Maybe Mr. Flint really wanted to say this sentence, and he didn''t say it clearly just because of his


    good upbringing.¡¯


    Zach was speechless and thought, ¡®All right, you''re going to stop being single, and you''re great!''


    ''I have been single for thirty years, and now I still can''t find a girlfriend. I''m distressed. Mr. Flint is the


    same age as me and is about to get married for the second time.''


    Zach was extremely speechless but still showed a professional smile on his face, replying, "Okay,


    Mr. Flint. I''ll buy tickets after I finish the work in hand."

 Chapter 629 The Frightening Caybel

    Chapter 629 The Frightening Caybel


    Julien said in satisfaction, "Change the time slightly. I want to see the movie starting at eight


    o''clock."


    He would go to Sydney at six o''clock and take her to dinner. Then, they would see the movie at


    eight o''clock ande out at ten o''clock after the movie.


    At ten o''clock, he would take her back to the Shallow Bay, and it would be almost midnight when


    they arrived.


    Since it was sote, he should be able to stay again, right?


    Julien''s eyes shimmered as he happily made the n.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach didn''t know Julien''s n, so as he heard that Julien wanted to see the movie at another time,


    Zach didn''t see any problem. He nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    Julien put the receiver down, picked up his cell phone, and texted Sydney, "I''lle and pick you


    up at 6 pm. Let''s go to dinner together. I heard there''s a new French restaurant in the north of the


    city. The food there tastes pretty good."


    Sydney smiled and replied, "Okay."


    She had just sent the message when a phone call came in.


    As she saw the caller ID, a hint of surprise surfaced on Sydney''s face.


    This call was from Caybel.


    Ever since Layden''s body was upied by Caybel, Layden''s second personality, and he left Port


    City and went to the capital, he had never contacted her, and likewise, she had never contacted


    him.


    It was because she did not know how to get along with Caybel. She does not have the slightest


    understanding of Layden''s second personality. The only thing she knew was that this personality


    was evil.


    And she hated to contact such a person, so all along, she tried not to think about him.


    Yet she did not expect that after a month, he would call her.


    But should she answer it or not?


    Sydney looked at the name shing on the screen, biting her lip with hesitation.


    After all, she didn''t know how to get along with this personality, so she didn''t know what to sayter.


    But after a few more moments, Sydney decided to answer the phone.


    What if the caller was not the second personality but Layden, the first personality who had already


    regained control of his body?


    With that hope, Sydney took a deep breath, pressed


    the green button, and answered the phone, "Cay."


    She spoke with a trace of caution and tentativeness.


    The caller was silent for two seconds before a strange male voice came over, "Syd, this is Caybel. I


    prefer this name to Cayden."


    In short, he didn''t want to inherit the name that the idiot had used for over twenty years.


    The name Caybel could perfectly distinguish him from that idiot Cayden.


    As she heard that tone, Sydney''s face changed slightly, and her heart sank. A sense of


    disappointment came over her.


    Her hope was dashed. Cayden hadn''t woken up or grabbed back control of his body.


    It was the second personality that called her.


    She pursed her red lips and asked in a cold voice, "Mr. Be, what do you want?"


    Meanwhile, Caybel was standing in front of a floor-to-ceiling window.


    As he heard what Sydney called him, his eyes narrowed, and his expression turned unhappy. "You


    call Cayden so intimately, but why do you call me so distantly?"


    Sydney said calmly, "It''s just because you are not Cay."


    So she couldn''t take him as Cayden or treat them in the same way.


    Caybel chuckled. "I''m sad to hear that. Although I''m not Cayden, I was born in his body, so you can


    also treat me in the same way as you treat him."


    "Sorry, I can''t do that." Sydney bluntly refused.


    The gloom on Caybel''s face became more obvious.


    But soon, he calmed down and gave a bitterugh as if nothing had happened. "You''re so cruel."


    "Well, just tell me what you want. If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up. I am very busy. I do not have


    time to chat with you," Sydney said indifferently and wrinkled her pretty eyebrows.


    She had nothing to say to this personality.


    And this personality was even more fickle than Cayden. If she said too much, who knew what would


    happen?


    "s..." Caybel pretended to sigh in frustration." Forget it. Since you don''t want to chat with me, just


    forget it. I was going to tell you how much I had been missing you in thest month and ask if you


    missed me, yet I found you did not miss me at all, but it does not matter. I missed you so much that


    I prepared a gift for you. It''s in your mailbox. Just check it."


    Sydney almost threw up at his words.


    His intimate tone made her stomach churn.


    Even Cayden just called her Sydney, but he called her Syd. Was he trying topete with Cayden?


    She remembered he had called her by name when he had first stolen Layden''s body, but now he


    called her Syd. He was so weird.


    Sydney silentlyined about Caybel and coldly asked, "What exactly did you send to me?"


    "You will know when you see it. I promise it will be what you like." Caybel looked at the ne flying


    by outside the floor-to-ceiling window. An odd look shed across his eyes.


    Sydney frowned, gripped the mouse, and clicked open the mailbox.


    There was a new email from an unsaved contact. It must be from Caybel.


    Sydney was not surprised that Caybel knew her email address. After all, Caybel had Layden''s


    memory in his head and had hacking skills.


    So it was not astonishing that he found out her email address.


    Sydney opened the email and found it containedrge files, which were photos.


    Sydney was confused. What kind of photos did he send?


    With suspicion, Sydney clicked on a photo, and when she saw it, she was so shocked that she


    stood up from her chair with a scream and threw away the mouse in her hand.


    She stood there, her face pale. Her eyes were full of terror as she looked at theputer screen.


    She trembled slightly, and her hands, feet, and scalp all began to tingle. Her blood ran cold, and


    even her heartbeat lost its rhythm.


    What was that?


    In the photo, there was a man. His hair had been shaved. His bloody face had been cut beyond


    recognition. His eyes were wrapped with a piece of cloth. He was tied, lying on the sofa. It couldn''t


    be seen whether he was still alive.


    In the end, Sydney was so stimted by this photo that she couldn''t help but lean on the table and


    retch.


    She had never thought that the photo would be so gruesome and gory, and if she had known this,


    she would not have clicked on it.


    Unfortunately, it was toote, but she didn''t intend to see the next few photos because the contents


    were certainly simr to this one.


    On the other end of the phone, Caybel heard Sydney retch. He smiled slightly and mischievously.


    "So do you like my gift?"


    Sydney''s face twisted for a moment. She yelled on the phone with red eyes, "What are you talking


    about? You¡¯re crazy. You sent that to intimidate me, right?"


    Caybel blinked innocently. "How can you say that? I didn''t mean to intimidate you. I sent it to tell you


    that


    I helped you take revenge." "Revenge? What do you mean?" Sydney''s temples throbbed. She had


    an inexplicable bad feeling.


    Caybel gave an ambiguousugh. "Didn''t you recognize the person in the photo?"


    The person in the photo...


    Sydney pursed her lips, thinking, ''Does he mean that I know the person in the photo?''

 Chapter 630 Reckless

    Chapter 630 Reckless


    Thinking about this, Sydney took a deep breath. After bracing herself, she held back her disgust


    and looked at theputer screen again, carefully observing the person in the photo.


    Although the person in the photo was no longer distinguishable, ording to the outline, she could


    still recognize it as a man.


    The more she looked at the outline, the more familiar she felt it was. She must have seen him


    somewhere.


    Where was it?


    Sydney bit her nail, sunk in thought.


    Suddenly, a feminine and beautiful face crossed her mind.


    Sydney nched in shock, and a name came out of her mouth involuntarily, "Burton!"


    "Bingo." On the other end of the phone, Caybel heard the name, and the smile on his face became


    more mischievous. "You''re so awesome. You recognized him so soon."


    Sydney''s heart beat wildly. "It is Burton. You... You ruined his face like this!" "No, no, no!" Caybel


    swayed his index finger. "I didn¡¯t just ruin his face. I destroyed all his limbs."


    He replied in a very soft voice as if to say amon thing, which sent chills all over Sydney''s body.


    He was so calm after doing this kind of thing, which showed that this person was scary.


    Layden''s second personality was a devil. He destroyed a person''s face and limbs.


    The photos she didn''t look at were probably Burton''s ruined limbs.


    As she thought about it, Sydney¡¯s stomach churned once again.


    She hurriedly closed the mailbox, leaned over the corner of the table, and retched again.


    This time she retched even more violently, and her eyes, whole face, and neck turned red from the


    pain.


    Caybel listened to her retching, knowing that she must be suffering at the moment, but he did not


    have the slightest pity. Instead, he smiled happily.


    He sent these photos to her on purpose.


    She should me herself for treating him like that. Her attitudes toward that stupid Layden and him


    were so different. He just gave her a small lesson.


    "Syd, are you okay?" Caybel looked out the floor-to-ceiling windows at the bustling city and asked


    with feigned concern.


    Sydney gasped quickly. "Devil, you''ve gone too far!"


    Caybel''s eyes narrowed menacingly. "Oh? I''ve gone too far? Why? I''ve taken revenge for you, and


    you''re saying that about me!"


    Caybel thought, ''As expected, she favors Cayden.''


    ''If it were Cayden who had done that, she wouldn''t have said this.''


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?" Sydney bit her lip in anger. "What the hell were you thinking when


    you hurt him like that?"


    "I said I had taken revenge for you." Caybel blinked innocently. "Don''t forget what Burton did to you.


    He pushed you off a cliff."


    "Even though he pushed me off the cliff, this was my business. I can take revenge on him myself. I


    don''t need you to interfere." Sydney shouted while clutching the phone. "And even if you wanted to


    help me, you could turn him over to the police to punish him legally. Why did you torture him in


    private?"


    Sydney wondered, ''Does he know that he broke thew?''


    Of course, she didn''t care about Caybel, but his body belonged to Cayden, and Caybel broke the


    law, which meant that Cayden had broken thew too.


    After all, in the eyes of thew, the two personalities belonged to the same person.


    "Why should I turn him over to the police?" Caybel gave a disdainful smile. "Wouldn''t that be too


    good for


    Burton?" "You..." Sydney was enraged by his words, her lips trembling. "You are so stubborn.


    Scram now! Return the body to Cay."


    "Return the body to Cay?" This sentence angered Caybel.


    Caybel''s usual vicious smile disappeared, and his face became cold. "Sydney, do you know what


    you are saying? I''m not sure what you mean by that. Cayden and I were both born in this body. He


    just appeared and used this body earlier than me. Howe this body is his alone? To tell you the


    truth, I had a hard time upying this body, so I will never give it back to him. I am also the owner


    of this body."


    Sydney was speechless at his words.


    Indeed, Caybel and Cayden were the personalities born in this body, and both were the owners of


    this body.


    But Caybel was too evil, so such an evil personality should not exist in the world at all.


    Thinking about it, Sydney gritted her teeth and said in an icy voice, "It''s okay if you don''t give it


    back. One day, I will wake Cay up."


    Caybel let out a snort. "You''re so biased. You only care about that stupid Cayden. Why can''t you be


    nicer to me?" "Because you don''t deserve it," Sydney said coldly. "


    Cayden would never do something as cruel as you did.¡±


    Caybel, as if he had a big joke,ughed loudly. ¡±1 have to say that you do not know Cayden that


    well. That idiot is indeed not like me, but we have one thing inmon. Both of us are very cruel.


    Even if Cayden were using this body, he would torture Burton as I did. Have you forgotten that he


    even poisoned you?"


    Sydney''s face went pale, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Yes, Cayden even dared to poison her. He might also torture Burton.


    So was it true that she didn''t know Cayden well enough?


    "Why didn''t you say anything, Syd?" Caybel, who knew that Sydney was speechless, deliberately


    mocked her.


    Sydney bit her lip. "I have nothing much to say to you. Anyway, quickly take Burton to the hospital


    and call the police. Do not continue to torture him, or..."


    "Or what? Do you n to report me to the police?" Caybel smiled.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "If you don''t do as I told you, I''m going to report you."


    Caybel was not afraid. Heughed with joy. "I don''t think you will do so. After all, this body is also


    Cayden''s. If you report me to the police, this body will go to jail. That is, Cayden will go to jail. Can


    you bear to let that happen?"


    Sydney''s pupils shrank. She couldn''t answer.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Could she bear to let that happen?


    Sydney lowered her eyes and pondered for a moment, and finally, she realized that he could not


    send Cayden to jail.


    Cayden tended to go to extremes because he had suffered a lot in his childhood.


    If she reported Caybel and sent Caybel to jail, and Cayden suddenly grabbed back the body and


    knew that she had sent him to jail, Cayden would be very emotional and feel that he was betrayed


    by his trusted person.


    When the time came, he might do something crazy.


    Realizing this, Sydney smiled bitterly, ended the call with Caybel, sat down tiredly on the chair, and


    rubbed her temples. She didn''t speak for a long while.


    She was threatened by Caybel.


    Caybel knew that Cayden was her weakness, so Caybel boldly told her how he had tortured Burton


    and even asked her to report him.


    It was because Caybel knew that she would not report him and could not afford to do so.


    That was why he was so reckless in front of her.


    After all, Caybel and Cayden were in the same body.


    And now she was wondering what she could do to get


    Caydenback.


    Sydney lowered her eyes and pondered for a while before thinking of someone. She then picked up


    her phone again and dialed a number.

 Chapter 631 Sydneys Worries

    Chapter 631 Sydney''s Worries


    A tired female voice came soon, "Ms. Raines."


    "Sharon, it''s been so long." Sydney rubbed her cheeks and said with a smile.


    Sharon also smiled, "Yes. We haven''t been in touch for a long time. Ms. Raines, how are you doing


    these days? II


    "I''m fine. And some changes happened to me." Sydney smiled as she thought of Julien.


    It had been a month since Sharon left Port City. A month ago, Sydney said that she wouldn''t fall in


    love with Julien, let alone be together with him.


    However, they were getting back together now.


    So she had changed a lot.


    "Sharon, what about you?" Sydney collected her thoughts and asked, "How are you doing? You


    seem to be tired. What are you doing?"


    Sharon lowered her head slightly. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "I''m boxing in the boxing


    gym. I don''t have anything to do, so I came to work out."


    Sydney nodded, not feeling something was wrong.


    After putting the phone between her ear and shoulder, Sharon walked out of the ring while taking off


    her


    gloves, "By the way, Ms. Raines, why do you call me?"


    Sydney said with a serious expression, "I received a call from Caybel just now. He did something to


    Burton. Do you know about that?"


    She didn''t dare to describe Burton''s miserable state because she really couldn''t say it out.


    It was too bloody.


    "I''ve heard about it." Sharon said as she dropped her boxing gloves on the sofa in the lounge area


    and sat down.


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion, "What? Aren''t you responsible for his safety? Howe you


    just heard about it?"


    ''Since Sharon knew that Caybel is Cay''s alternate personality, she stayed by his side as a personal


    bodyguard.


    ''In this way, Sharon should have known about this matter instead of hearing about it.


    ''Therefore, something must have happened.''


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Sharon sighed, "Ms. Raines, I''m not his bodyguard anymore."


    "What?" Sydney said in surprise.


    Sharon nodded.


    "What happened?"


    Sharon picked up the energy drink on the table in front of her and took a sip, "Caybel doesn''t trust


    me. He thought that I was loyal to Cay instead of him, so he transferred me to the manor. I just need


    to patrol in the manor every day now."


    "Got it." Sydney nodded, "He''s really paranoid."


    "Actually, he''s right. The person I am loyal to is indeed Cay instead of him. He sensed it, so he


    transferred me to the manor after he returned to the Be family, in order to keep me out of his


    affairs." Sharon shrugged her shoulders and said.


    Sydney sighed, "So you are unable to know what he did afterwards?"


    "After all, I''m the head of the Be family''s bodyguards. Those bodyguards often pass messages


    to me, so they told me about this matter. I heard that he tortured Burton." Sharon put down her


    drink.


    Sydney said, "Yes. Caybel sent me some pictures just now, and they scared me. At the same time, I


    understood that he is definitely a devil. I can''t allow a devil to keep existing, so I want to ask you if


    there is a way to wake Cay up and let him take back the control of the body. But you don''t seem to


    have a way now."


    When Sharon had left Port City, Sydney had asked her to keep an eye on Caybel at all times and


    take an opportunity to wake Cay up.


    But Sharon was not by Caybel''s side now, so naturally there was no way to wake Cay up.


    Sharon seemed to understand what Sydney was thinking. She leaned back on the sofa and said


    lazily," Ms. Raines, don''t worry. Although I wasn''t by his side during this time, I''ve been looking for


    ways to change him to his core personality."


    When Sydney heard Sharon''s words, her eyes lit up," Have you found it out?"


    "There are some clues so far. But since there are so many ways, I don''t know exactly which


    methods work and which don''t. I''m going to consult some professionals when I''m free. I will use the


    way only after I am sure it is useful. I also want to change Caybel to Cay sooner. After all, Caybel is


    too malicious. Even if Cay is not a good person, Caybel is worse than him. If this continues,


    something terrible may happen. If


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes." Sydney said as she rubbed her temples.


    Hearing some footsteps, Sharon looked up and saw her fathere in, so she said to Sydney,


    "Well, Sydney, I have something to do now. When I find a way, I will call you."


    "Okay, thanks." Sydney nodded.


    After that, Sydney put down her phone and let out a long sigh.


    She didn''t expect that Caybel had found Burton and tortured him.


    Thinking about the photos she saw just now, she frowned. Then she stood up and walked to the


    bathroom.


    After a while, Sydney came out of the bathroom, with her wet hair around her ears and forehead.


    Obviously, she washed her face with cold water.


    Those photos were too frightening and too bloody. If she hadn''t calmed down, she would have had


    nightmares at night.


    Thest time she saw the corpse of the fake Lyra, she had several nightmares at night.


    When she thought of Lyra, she pursed her lips.


    ''Where the hell did Lyra go?''


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the office.


    Sydney turned her head and saw Sean standing at the door and putting her hand down from the


    door, "Ms. Raines, it''s time for the meeting."


    ''Oh! Yes, I have a meeting.''


    ording to her schedule, there was a short meeting at half past ten in the morning.


    She almost forgot about it.


    "I got it. I''ll go there right now." Sydney said with a smile.


    Afterwards, she lowered her head to organize the things she would use for the meeting and then left


    the office.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Julien came to


    Skylight Corporation as promised.


    After receiving the message from him, Sydney walked to the balcony outside her office and looked


    downstairs.


    Thankfully, her current office was in the same direction as the previous vice president''s office, so


    she could look downstairs.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t see Julien''s car downstairs.


    Seeing that Julien was indeed downstairs, Sydney turned around, went back to her office, and went


    downstairs with her purse in her hand.


    Two minutester, Sydney walked downstairs.


    The car door of the back seat was opened before she approached his car. Julien came out of the


    car, "Get in. II


    Sydney nodded and then sat in the car.


    Julien sat beside her, closed the car door, and asked Zach to drive.


    After the car left, two people sneaked out of the flowerbed nearby. Judging by their clothes, they


    were obviously paparazzi.


    "Did you get the shot?"


    "Of course. This is big news." One man said excitedly, holding his camera.


    The other one also nodded excitedly, "Yeah. We were here to take pictures of Sydney Raines going


    to and from work to write a news story. ''Sydney Raines beat her sister, and her sister was hurt so


    badly that she was hospitalized. However, she goes to work as usual without feeling guilty.'' I didn''t


    expect that God would be so kind to us. We took a picture of Sydney Raines being together with the


    president of Flint Corporation. Considering how intimate they were in words and actions, maybe


    they have gotten back together."

 Chapter 632 Watch a Movie

    Chapter 632 Watch a Movie


    "Let''s go! Let''s hurry back and get the news written and public it as soon as possible. We''ll have the


    breaking news of the month."


    With the influence of Flint Corporation, as the chairman of Flint Corporation, Julien was always the


    subject of attention from all walks of life.


    Any news about Julien would definitely go viral.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The two paparazzi carefully put their cameras away. They hunched their shoulders and quickly ran


    towards a van pulled by the side of the road. Then they drove away.


    Sydney and Julien had no idea they were being photographed by the paparazzi. They got out of the


    town and came to the suburbs.


    Sydney looked out the window and blinked. "Are we going to the cinema in the north of the city?"


    Julien replied, "Yes."


    "Why do we have to go there?" Sydney turned to Julien, "There are so many cinemas downtown.


    Why don''t we go to one downtown instead of driving all the way here?"


    Julien lowered his eyelids, and the glimmer in his eyes was obscured. He answered, "Zach said this


    cinema was built in thest century. The building is a vintage style. And the movie we''re watching


    today is dated back to thest century, so this cinema is perfect."


    Zach, who was driving the car, rolled his eyes at Julien''s words.


    He never said those words. It was entirely Julien''s decision where to go to the movie.


    When Zach bought the tickets for them, he wondered why Julien had chosen such a remote


    cinema, and Julien told him, "Because it''s out in the suburb, and it will be toote if we''re going


    home for the night."


    However, Julien told Sydney it was Zach''s idea to choose the cinema and let Zach take the me.


    Well, Zach had no choice but to take the charge.


    Zach straightened his tie, put his confusion andints away, and replied with a smile, "Yeah,


    Ms. Raines, it''s important to choose the right cinema.


    Even if the movie tells a great story, the setting of the cinema is also important. If the cinema setting


    is right for the movie, it''s more likely to move the audience."


    Sydney nodded at Zach''s exnation, "You have a point there."


    "Thank you for thepliment, Ms. Raines," Zach smiled and pushed his sses upward. Then he


    hurriedly nced at the rearview mirror to see Julien.


    At the same time, Julien was looking at Zach in the mirror. Their eyes meet.


    Zach asked with his eyes, ''Mr. Flint, how''s my exnation?''


    Julien gestured with his chin, ''Not bad.''


    Zach sighed with relief, withdrew his gaze, and focused on driving.


    Then Sydney suddenly asked, "What''s the name of the movie?"


    There was a wave of nostalgic movies in cinemately, so most of the movies and TV shows dated


    back to thest century.


    There were three movies about thest century in theaters this month, and Sydney was wondering


    which one Julien was going to take her to see.


    Julien took the movie tickets out of his suit pocket and handed them to Sydney, "Here are the


    tickets."


    "Let me see." Sydney took the tickets and looked at them. She read the name of the movie,


    "Butterfly. Oh, this one!"


    "Have you seen this movie?" Julien showed a slightly surprised expression.


    Sydney shook her head, "No. I''ve heard about it. It''s a popr movie. A lot of employees in Skylight


    have talked about it. It is said to be a romantic story, very touching, so I''m also interested. But I''ve


    been too busytely. I don''t have time to go to the cinema. Thanks to you, I can watch it today.¡± She


    handed Julien his ticket and smiled at him.


    Julien was relieved that Sydney hadn''t seen the movie.


    He was worried that if she had seen it, then bringing her to see a movie that she had seen would be


    too boring for her.


    Zach breathed a sigh of relief, too. ''Great, Ms. Raines hasn''t seen it before. If she''d seen the movie,


    Mr. Flint would ask me to find another good movie and buy the tickets again.''


    "You keep the tickets." Julien slipped the tickets into Sydney''s hand.


    Sydney looked at the tickets in her hand and then at her purse, and then she nodded,


    "OK, I''ll put them in my purse. When we get to the cinema, I''ll give you your ticket."


    "All right," Julien nodded.


    Soon, they arrived at the cinema.


    Zach parked the car, Julien got out first, and then he held out his hand to Sydney.


    Sydney took his hand and got out of the car.


    Zach poked his head out of the car. "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, I''ll park the car in the parking lot. Call me


    when the movie''s over. I''ll pick you up here."


    "OK," Julien responded with some impatience.


    Zach roasted in his mind, ''Well, I''m the third wheel. I only talked for a few seconds, and Mr. Flint got


    impatient. He is in such a hurry to get rid of me. Fine! I''ll go!''


    Zach curled his lips, turned his head back into the car, and drove off.


    After Zach left, Julien regained hisposure, and Sydney was shocked at how quickly he had


    changed his face.


    When Sydney had just gotten out of the car, Julien was about to say something to her, but before he


    could say it, Zach interjected, so Julien got impatient.


    Now that Zach was gone, Julien''s face immediately eased up. He had a tender expression again.


    So she was shocked at the change in his face.


    Sydney found it so funny that that Julien had two faces. She thought it was cute.


    "What are youughing at?" Julien wondered why Sydney wasughing.


    Sydney waved her hand, "Nothing. Let''s go inside. The movie''s about to start."


    "OK." Julien nodded his head. He took her hand and went into the cinema.


    The cinema was almost a hundred years old. Many of the facilities still remained in the style of the


    last century. When they stepped into the cinema, they felt like they were back in thest century.


    Zach was right. It was perfect to watch a vintage


    movie here.


    The two arrived at the ticket gate, and Julien suddenly pulled Sydney out of the way as she took out


    the tickets and prepared to check in.


    Sydney looked up at him, "What?"


    Julien pointed to the vending area and asked, "Do you want to have some snacks?"


    Julien saw many people lining up to buy popcorn and coke and stuff like that.


    The girls were happy after the guys bought snacks and handed them to the girls. Some of the girls


    even kissed the guys on the cheeks.


    Julien wondered if he bought some snacks, whether she would give him a kiss.


    As Julien was thinking about this, Sydney shook her head. "No. If the story is good, I will


    concentrate on the story and forget about the snacks. I rarely eat snacks while watching movies. It


    would be a waste. Let''s go."


    "I want to buy some snacks." Julien didn''t move. He gestured for Sydney to look at the other girls.


    "They all have snacks. And you have to have them too. Wait for


    _ II


    me.


    With his words, he let go of her hand and headed for the vending area.


    Watching his back, Sydney parted her lips and had a tender smile.


    Sydney was touched by Julien''s words because he cherished her. He wanted her to have


    everything that other girls had.

 Chapter 633 Cutie

    Chapter 633 Cutie


    Thinking that Julien cared so much about her and bought snacks for her, Sydney decided to wait for


    him


    She looked around and saw a rest area. So she walked over, sat down, and then stared at the


    snack shop while wiggling her legs.


    Julien had already arrived at the snack shop at this moment. Probably due to his powerful aura,


    people who had already lined up took the initiative to make room for him.


    Seeing this, Julien was a little surprised.


    He had never been to public ces in the past, so he didn''t expect that people would make room


    for him as soon as he arrived.


    Normally, he might have refused them and lined up behind them.


    However, Sydney was still waiting for him now, so after nodding to express his thanks to those in


    line, he came to the front of the line.


    Seeing such a tall and handsome man, who looked rich and powerful at first sight, the cashier


    instantly blushed and stammered, "Sir... Can I help you?"


    ''He is so handsome. It''s my first time seeing such a handsome man in my life!


    I thought such a man only existed in the novel. But I didn''t expect that he would exist in reality.''


    Julien didn''t notice her movements but nced at the menu in front of him and said faintly, "A ss


    of mango juice and a box of popcorn, please."


    "Gosh." The cashier gasped.


    ''Oh, my god! Not only does he have a perfect appearance, but he also has a nice voice.


    ''He is the perfect prince charming.


    ''Those so-called prince charmings in the entertainment circle can''t bepared to him.''


    Seeing the cashier freeze, Julien frowned unhappily," Hmm?"


    Hearing that he was dissatisfied, the cashier hurriedly came back to her senses and said, "Sorry, sir.


    I got lost in thought just now. A ss of mango juice and a box of popcorn, right? Please wait a


    minute."


    Julien nodded. Remembering something, he added," How many snacks do you have? I''ll buy all of


    them."


    "Ah?" The cashier was dumbfounded, "Buy all of them?¡°


    Julien nodded, "That''s right. I''ll pay for all the snacks. As long as the guests in the cinemae


    here, they can get what they want for free."


    Saying that, he turned around to look at the people in line behind him, "Thank you for letting me cut


    in line."


    After saying that, he turned back, took out a gold card from his wallet, and handed it to the cashier,


    "Here you are."


    "Okay." The cashier took his card in a trance.


    The people in line behind him were also in a trance.


    They didn''t expect that someone would treat them to snacks when they watched a movie tonight.


    "Sir, here you are." The cashier handed the card to him with both hands.


    Taking the card, Julien put it in his suit pocket, turned around with his snacks in his hand, and


    walked away.


    The cashier and the people in line turned their heads to look at him.


    The women''s eyes were full of love, while the men''s eyes were full of envy.


    Every man wanted to be someone like him, who was rich, powerful, and handsome.


    "Cutie." Suddenly, two girls stood in front of Julien with their coffee in their hands.


    Seeing the handsome man in front of them, they blushed and got nervous.


    After all, they had never struck up a conversation with such a handsome man in the past.


    "Did you call me?" Julien frowned.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    They nodded, "Yes, cutie."


    Julien frowned even more.


    ''Cutie?


    What a strange word!''


    "I am not your cutie. Please get out of the way." Julien said unhappily.


    Seeing that Julien was a little impatient, they became more nervous and too embarrassed to stop


    him.


    But they had never met such a handsome man in the past. If they let him go, they might not meet


    such a man in the future.


    So even though Julien was annoyed with them, they didn''t want to go away. They wanted to get his


    phone number, thinking that they might have a chance to be with him in the future.


    The two girls took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Then they took out their phones and


    looked at Julien with a smile, "Cutie, may we have your phone number?"


    Julien''s face changed when he saw that they didn''t leave but wanted his phone number.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were girls, he would have asked the security guards to drive them


    away.


    Julien ignored them and walked straight towards Sydney.


    One of the two girls had wanted to catch up with him, but she was pulled back by the other one.


    The other one shook her head and then pointed in the direction of Sydney.


    At once, the girl, who was pulled back, understood everything and sighed, "Let''s go."


    The woman sitting in the rest area looked prettier, had a better temperament, and wore more


    expensive and fashionable clothes. Obviously, she was born in a rich family, and she looked so well


    matched with the handsome man.


    They thought that they were indeed not good enough for Julien, so they dismissed the idea of


    getting his phone number. However, they felt lucky to see such a handsome man.


    The two girls left with their heads down.


    At this time, Julien came to Sydney and handed her the popcorn and mango juice.


    Sydney took the snacks and smiled, "Cutie, may I have your phone number?"


    Hearing Sydney say the word "cutie", Julien felt excited.


    ''It turns out that the word "cutie" isn''t strange. Actually, I don''t hate it.


    Since it was not Sydney who called me "cutie" just now, I felt strange and didn''t want to hear it.


    Hearing Sydney call me "cutie", I suddenly think that this word is really good. The person who


    invented it


    must be a genius.''


    Julien coughed lightly and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t reply to the two girls. Nor did I give them


    my phone number. Don''t be angry."


    Sydney stood up, "I''m not angry. I know you didn''t give them your phone number."


    Sitting here, she saw the scene just now. Of course, she knew he disliked those two girls.


    So when he came back, she just wanted to flirt with him instead of getting angry.


    In addition, she was very satisfied with the way he cut in line andpensated the people in line.


    After all, not everyone was able to do what he did. Many people wouldn''t consider it as a favor but


    took it for granted that others let him cut in line.


    Realizing that Sydney had told the truth, Julien breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s go. It''s time for the


    movie."


    "OK." Sydney stood up and took the initiative to take his arm.


    Julien froze and then looked down at her, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    Sydney looked at him, "What''s wrong? Can I take your arm?"


    Julien immediately smiled, "Of course. I will only give you my arm."


    Sydney sneered, "That¡¯s good. Otherwise, why would I be with you?"


    ''Well, you''re right." Julien nodded.


    If he couldn''t let her take his arm, she could choose not to be with him.


    What''s worse, he didn''t deserve to express his love to her.


    After having the tickets checked, they went into the screening room and then started looking for


    their seats.


    When they found their seats, Sydney twitched the corners of her mouth, "Why did you choose these


    two seats?"

 Chapter 634 A Boring Movie

    Chapter 634 A Boring Movie


    These were the hottest cinema seats on the Inte, which were in the darkest and most remote


    corner of the screening room.


    Couples liked this kind of position the most because no one would find out that they were doing


    intimate things here.


    Sydney had never thought that Julien would let Zach buy tickets for such seats.


    She thought, ''What is he up to?''


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ''Does he want to take advantage of me and do something with me during the movie as other


    couples do?''


    The movie had not yet started, and the lights were still on in the screening room, so Julien could


    understand what Sydney''s look meant.


    He hurriedly shook his head. "It was not I but Zach who bought the tickets."


    He was telling the truth this time.


    These two seats were not chosen by him.


    Julien had never been to a ce like the cinema to watch a movie before, so he didn''t know the


    seating arrangements of the cinema, so how could he have asked Zach to buy these two seats?


    Zach chose the seats on purpose.


    But Julien was quite satisfied with these two positions.


    Except for the two of them, there was no one else in this row. He did not like to sit next to strangers.


    Only the two of them were sitting in this quiet corner.


    The most important thing was that even if he and Sydney did something, no one would bother them.


    As he thought about it, a glimmer of light quickly passed through Julien''s eyes.


    "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes while looking at the man.


    Why was she so unconvinced?


    Julien nodded slightly. "Yes, you can ask him when the movie is overter."


    His expression was very serious.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and bent to sit down." Forget it. Even if I ask, I can''t tell if he lies.


    After all, he is your subordinate, so he will certainly help you."


    "I didn''t do that." Julien also sat down with an aggrieved look in his eyes.


    Sydney put the juice on the armrest and handed him the popcorn. "All right. Would you like some


    popcorn?"


    Julien looked down at the golden popcorn in front of him, smelling the cheap popcorn''s fragrance.


    His brows couldn''t help but wrinkle.


    Honestly, this kind of smell made him have no appetite.


    But she had handed it over and asked if he wanted to eat it, so he naturally had to say yes.


    He was such a good husband, although she had not yet be his wife again.


    Julien reached out, picked up a piece of popcorn, and put it in his mouth. The taste of sharin


    instantly made him purse his thin lips.


    He swallowed the popcorn in his mouth with difficulty and then saw Sydney grab a piece of popcorn


    and put it into her mouth as well.


    "Eat less." Julien unscrewed the cap of the bottle and took two sips of water to wash down the


    sweet sharin in his mouth.


    Sydney looked at him. "Why?"


    "It has too many additives. Don''t eat too much. It''s not good for your health. If you like popcorn, I''ll


    ask the cook to make some good popcorn and bring it to you." Julien closed the water bottle and put


    it aside.


    Sydney smiled. "I know, but we''re out to y, so do not worry too much. I know how much I should


    eat, and I will not eat all of it. After all, I do not like these snacks much, but you bought them for me.


    If I do not eat some, it will be wasteful, right?"


    "I just saw that everyone else had them, and I didn''t want you to have nothing to eat, so I went to


    buy them. I didn''t expect that it would taste so bad." Julien frowned in disgust.


    "Food outside is like that. It''s not expensive anyway. You can''t expect it to be very delicious. It''s


    okay to eat a little." Sydney picked up another piece of popcorn and put it into her mouth.


    Julien wanted to stop her, but he didn''t do that after seeing her happy look.


    He thought, ''Just let her eat a little. I will watch her so that she can''t eat all of it.''


    Suddenly, the lights in the screening room dimmed, and images appeared on the screen opposite


    them.


    Seeing this, Sydney hurriedly put down the popcorn in her hand and said to the man beside her,


    "The movie is starting. Put your sses on."


    Julien looked down at the sses in his hand, and his first thought was that they were of inferior


    quality.


    How could such sses have a good 3D effect?


    The 3D effect must be poor.


    Thinking about this, Julien unfolded the sses, put them on, and looked at the opposite screen.


    Sure enough, the 4D effect was bad. He could only see the characters in the film not far away,


    which couldn''t give the audience a sense of immersion.


    If he had known this, he would have taken Sydney to his screening room to watch a movie.


    Julien took off his sses and threw them aside with no interest in watching the movie.


    For him, a movie with this kind of theme was not at all attractive. He came here just to experience


    the ordinary dating process with Sydney.


    After all, Zach said that couples would watch movies, go shopping, y in amusement parks, and


    so on. Since other men could give their girlfriends such romance, he also wanted to give her that.


    Although it was copied, he would let her have good memories.


    Julien was not interested in the movie, so he rested his head on his hand and looked at the woman


    next to him.


    The woman was wearing 4D sses, so he could not see her eyes, but from her straight back and


    motionless figure, she enjoyed watching the movie.


    It seemed to be right to buy the movie tickets.


    Julien curved his lips into a faint smile while thinking.


    Although it was in the dark, Julien''s gaze was so passionate and intense.


    So Sydney couldn''t ignore that he was looking at her.


    She turned her head and took off her sses to meet the man''s gentle eyes. "What are you looking


    at me for? Why are you not watching the movie? Is it more interesting to look at me?"


    Julien nodded seriously. "Yes. You''re more attractive than the movie."


    This movie was uninteresting to him. It was a miserable story. From the beginning to now, the men


    and women in it were either crying or ranting. It was nonsensical. He did not think it was a good


    movie. He felt tired of watching it.


    But she was different. No matter how long he watched her, he would not get tired of it.


    He was saying sweet words again.


    How could hee up with that?


    However, hearing him say so, she was quite happy in her heart.


    People were all vanity. Everyone enjoyed being praised, especially by the people they liked.


    "Ahem." Sydney''s face was red, but it was not obvious in the dark. She coughed and then


    whispered, "Well, do not look at me. Watch the movie. If you continue like this, I cannot watch the


    movie."


    After all, his eyes were so intense. After knowing that he was staring at her, she would feel


    ufortable, and her attention would be gradually shifted from the movie to him.


    "Okay, I won''t look at you. Just watch the movie."


    Julien nodded his head and agreed.


    To convince her, he even put his sses back on and turned his head back.


    Seeing this, Sydney also put her sses back on and continued watching the movie.


    Julien forced himself to watch the movie for a while, but in the end, he found it too awful to watch


    and took his sses off, his face expressionless.


    He still felt this movie was terrible.


    How could she enjoy the movie and be so moved that she held tissues?


    It was not true anyway.


    Julien gave a wry smile, but his eyes were full of affection.


    Sydney didn''t know that she had beenined about by Julien. She extended the tissue under


    her sses and wiped her tears.


    Just after she finished wiping her tears and taking the tissue out, she suddenly felt pressure on her


    shoulder.

 Chapter 635 Pretending to Sleep

    Chapter 635 Pretending to Sleep


    Sydney hurriedly took off her sses and turned her head, finding Julien''s head was on her


    shoulder.


    She shook her shoulders and called him in a low voice, "Julien?"


    He didn''t respond.


    Sydney poked her head forward and saw Julien''s closed eyes and calm face through the light


    emitted from the big screen.


    ¡®He is asleep?''


    Sydney was surprised and speechless.


    ''How boring is the movie to him? He actually falls asleep.''


    ''This movie is billed as a spy movie, but the real plot is about love.¡¯


    ''Men don''t like to watch this kind of movie, let alone Julien.''


    ''If you don''t like this kind of movie, why do you buy the tickets?''


    Sydney looked at his sleeping face and murmured smilingly.


    They had just been watching the movie for half an hour, and there was still an hour and a half left. If


    she woke him up, he might fall asleep again because he didn''t want to see the movie.


    Therefore, she didn''t wake him up and let him sleep.


    Sydney reached out and buttoned Julien''s coat.


    The heat was on in the screening room, and he wouldn''t feel cold when he was awake, but he


    would feel cold when he fell asleep.


    She had no more clothes to put on him, so all she could do was button his coat to warm him up a


    little bit.


    After doing this, Sydney put on her sses and continued to watch the movie.


    The moment she turned her gaze to the screen, Julien, who fell asleep on her shoulder, suddenly


    opened his eyes.


    He didn''t move his head but moved his eyes and looked down.


    Seeing his buttoned coat, he smiled even more widely.


    He did fall asleep just now, but he was awakened after she called his name.


    He didn''t open his eyes because he wanted to see if she would wake him up.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Unexpectedly, she did not do that but let him continue to sleep. She even buttoned his coat for fear


    that he felt cold and gently adjusted the position of his head to let him sleep morefortably.


    Her warm behavior made him want to open his eyes and hug her immediately.


    Then he thought she would immediately find that he was pretending to be asleep and deliberately


    testing her reaction if he opened his eyes. She might be angry, so he decided not to open his eyes.


    ''But that doesn''t mean I can''t hug her.''


    Thinking, Julien suddenly raised his right hand and hugged Sydney''s soft waist.


    Sydney was stunned, and her body was subconsciously stiff.


    After all, it would be strange not to be scared when suddenly being hugged.


    There were only her and Julien in this corner, so it was self-evident who put his arms around her


    waist.


    She looked down and found his hands were on her waist. A few of his fingers were bent and firmly


    hugged her waist.


    ''He didn''t fall asleep at all, right? Otherwise, how could his fingers are bent?''


    ''The fingers of a person who really falls asleep should hang down naturally even if his hands are on


    other people''s waist. It can''t be like this at all!''


    ''I was almost fooled by him!¡¯


    "Wake up." Sydney raised her hand and pushed


    Julien. "Wake up quickly. Don''t pretend to be asleep."


    However, Julien remained motionless and had no intention of waking up.


    Sydney frowned, "Julien, are you sure you want to continue pretending? If you continue, I''ll throw


    you down."


    Julien still remained motionless.


    Sydney observed him for a while. His expression was still calm, his eyshes did not tremble, and


    his breathing was steady. He looked exactly like he was asleep.


    Now Sydney was not sure whether he was asleep or not.


    ''If he does fall asleep, I will wake him up if I call him again.¡¯


    ''If he didn''t fall asleep and pretended to be asleep...¡¯


    ''Forget it. Whether he''s asleep or not, I won¡¯t guess as long as he won¡¯t go too far.¡¯


    ''After all, it''s not the first time he has fallen asleep on my shoulder.¡¯


    Sydney sighed, ignored Julien, and put on her sses to watch the movie.


    More than an hourter, the movie was over and the lights in the screening room came on.


    Sydney took off her sses, revealing her red and wet eyes. Even her eyshes were still wet.


    Although this love movie was not good, she was moved by their feelings, so she cried several


    times.


    She was not the only one who cried. Many people in the screening room cried and even discussed


    where they were most moved after the movie ended.


    After taking a deep breath, Sydney rubbed her eyes and was about to wake Julien up.


    However, Julien got up before she called him.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her. "It''s over?"


    Sydney replied, "It''s over. You woke up just at the right time."


    Julien naturally knew that she was testing him to see if he was pretending to be asleep. He blinked


    and pretended not to understand her words. "The light was too bright and dazzling, so I woke up.


    You cried?"


    Hearing his words, Sydney didn''t want to continue to guess whether what he said was true or not.


    She patted her cheek and said, "I cried for a while. It''s a good movie."


    ''Good?''


    Julien didn''t think so. He thought it was a bad movie and didn¡¯t deserve his time.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say it because she liked the movie.


    "Great. Let''s go. Everyone''s gone, and we are the only ones here." Julien stood up and held out his


    hand to


    Sydney.


    Sydney put her hand into his palms. He pinched her hand gently and led her out of the screening


    room.


    When they came to the ticket hall, Julien nced at the store and suddenly said, "Go to the rest


    area and wait for me. I''ll buy something."


    "What do you want to buy?" Sydney took a sip of mango juice. "You are not going to buy snacks,


    are you?"


    "I am not, and you''ll know it in a minute." Julien shook his head slightly.


    ''Well, don''t tell me.''


    ''Okay, let him buy it. I will know what he buyster.''


    Sydney took her hand back and went to the rest area, sitting there and waiting for Julien.


    Julien walked to the store.


    When the cashier saw him, she blushed again. "Sir, what do you want to buy this time?"


    Julien opened his mouth, "Some ice cubes wrapped in towels. Thank you."


    "Huh? Ice cubes?" The cashier froze because she didn''t expect that what he wanted were ice


    cubes.


    She had worked here for so long and had never seen anyone who bought ice cubes and asked for


    them to be wrapped in towels.


    ''Is he going to use ice cubes for something?''


    Seeing the cashier''s surprised expression, Julien frowned and urged, "Just bring them for me. It''s


    not difficult for you to sell me ice cubes, right?"


    "Of course it¡¯s not difficult." The cashier came to her senses, hurriedly replied, and then hurried to


    prepare for him.


    The store sold snacks and drinks, so ice cubes were indispensable, and towels were also avable.


    After all, many people needed towels when they identally spilled drinks on their clothes, so the


    store also sold towels.


    Soon the cashier handed ice cubes wrapped in towels to Julien. "Sir, this is what you want."


    Julien looked at it and was satisfied. He reached out and took it. "How much is it?"


    "It''s free, sir." The cashier waved her hands, "You bought all our goods and let us make a week''s


    profits in one day, so I won''t take your money. Besides, it''s worthless. Please just consider it as a


    gift."


    "Thank you." Then Julien turned around and walked towards Sydney.

 Chapter 636 Ease Your Eyes

    Chapter 636 Ease Your Eyes


    "You''re back so soon." Seeing Juliening over, Sydney put down her phone and stood up.


    Julien nodded and said in a gentle voice, "Yes."


    He liked her words, which made him feel he was at home.


    "What did you buy?" Sydney looked at his right hand. There was a blue towel in his right hand,


    which was bulging, as if something was wrapped in it.


    Sydney looked at him in confusion, "Why did you buy a towel?"


    "I didn''t buy it." Julien walked over and sat down, "The cashier gave it to me."


    He looked over there.


    "Oh." Sydney drawled and looked at him yfully," Got it."


    Julien nodded.


    Sydney pursed her lips, "If I''m not mistaken, the cashier is a woman, right? When that woman gave


    you something, you didn''t refuse but took it. Are you afraid of breaking her heart?"


    Hearing her words, Julien raised his eyebrows slightly.


    After looking down at the towel in his hand, Julien looked at Sydney, who was obviously unhappy,


    and couldn''t help butugh.


    Sydney widened her eyes, "How can youugh?"


    "Okay, I won''tugh anymore." Julien coughed lightly.


    However, it was obvious that his eyes were full ofughter.


    "Are you jealous?" He looked at her.


    Sydney''s expression changed. She turned away and said, "Of course not."


    Noticing that she talked tough, Julien patted the seat beside him, "You misunderstood me. I cut in


    line before, so I paid for all the snacks in the snack shop and treated those who came to see the


    movie. Since I helped the shop assistants finish their sales performance in advance, the cashier


    gave it to me directly after knowing I needed it."


    I see.


    ''So the cashier gave it to him not because she thought he was handsome.


    ''Right. It''s impossible for a woman to give a man a towel if she likes him.''


    Realizing that she was wrongly jealous, Sydney blushed. She felt so embarrassed that she


    whispered," Sorry, I wronged you."


    Julien put down the towel and stood up. Suddenly, he rubbed her hair, "You don''t need to apologize


    to me.


    Instead, I am very happy that you have wronged me."


    Sydney looked up at him, "Why?"


    "If you are jealous, it means you care about me, right?" Julien lowered his head and locked eyes


    with her.


    Sydney lowered her head slightly without saying anything.


    Seeing her reddened ears, Julien smiled lightly. He pulled her to sit down, picked up the towel, and


    reached out to her.


    Sydney was startled, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll use it to ease your eyes." After saying that, Julien put the towel on her eyes.


    At once, Sydney felt so cold that she closed her eyes.


    It turned out that there was ice in the towel.


    "So, did you want to buy the ice just now?" Sydney asked.


    Julien said, "You cried too many times in the screening room, so your eyes are a little puffy. If you


    don''t ease your eyes with the ice, they will be swollen tomorrow."


    "Your eyes will be swollen too." Sydney talked back.


    Julien said seriously, "I won''t because I didn''t cry."


    "Are you proud of it?" Sydney twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Julien smiled lightly, "Well, don''t move. Otherwise, the towel will be shifted onto your face."


    Sydney sneered and sat up straight.


    Half an hourter, Julien felt that most of the ice cubes in the towel must have melted because the


    towel was no longer as bulging as it was at the beginning.


    He didn''t intend to continue easing Sydney''s eyes anymore. Otherwise, if all the ice cubes melted


    into water, it would drip down and wet her clothes.


    "Let me see." Julien took the towel away from Sydney''s eyes.


    Sydney opened her eyes. However, only after a long time could she see things clearly. She looked


    at him," How are my eyes?"


    "They are better now." Julien took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the icy water from


    her eyes.


    Sydney blinked her eyes, "That''s good. By the way, what time is it?"


    ''I remember that it was six in the afternoon when we left Skylight Corporation.


    ''After dinner, we headed to the cinema. By the time we arrived, it was already after eight in the


    evening.


    ''The movie is two hours long, so it is probably after ten now, right?''


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien raised his wrist and looked at his wristwatch, "It''s half past ten."


    ''Sure enough, I guessed it right.''


    "It''s sote. Let''s go back home." Sydney looked around.


    At this time, there were few people in the cinema, so it was quiet.


    Julien nodded.


    He took the towel and stood up.


    Sydney also stood up.


    The two of them walked out of the cinema.


    At this moment, it was raining. The temperature had dropped several degrees.


    The moment Sydney walked out of the cinema, the cold wind hit her face. Suddenly, she sneezed,


    and her body tensed up.


    She breathed into her palms, rubbed them, and shivered, "Why is there a sudden heavy rain? It is


    so cold, and it''s much colder here than downtown."


    Julien nodded.


    It was indeed very cold here. Even he, who wasn''t afraid of cold, felt a little cold.


    So the temperature here was indeed much lower than that of downtown.


    Looking at the shivering Sydney and her pale face, Julien pursed his lips.


    He regretted letting Zach book the movie tickets in this cinema now.


    "Here you are." Julien handed the towel over to Sydney.


    Sydney took the towel. When she saw Julien stretch his left hand out of the bandage, her face


    suddenly changed.


    She pressed his left arm quickly, "Julien, what are you doing? Your hand isn''t well yet. Why did you


    take off the bandage?"


    "I want to take off my coat." Julien looked at her.


    Sydney instantly understood that he wanted to take off his coat to keep her warm.


    Although Julien''s move made her feel warm in her heart, she didn''t want him to do so.


    "No, you can''t take off your coat!" Sydney looked at him seriously, "I know you want to give me your


    coat, but it''s so cold, and you will also be cold."


    "It''s okay. I''m not cold." Julien put his right hand on the buttons of his coat.


    He was just about to unbutton it when Sydney, who was so anxious, grabbed his tie and tugged him


    toward herself.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Julien was tugged close to her, and his upper body even bent down.


    He froze. Obviously, he hadn''t expected her to do that.


    "You..."


    "It''s impossible that you aren''t cold." Sydney interrupted him and added angrily, "Look. Your lips are


    purple."


    After she said those words, the expression on her face suddenly softened. She said gently, "I know


    you''re worried that I might get sick, so you want to give me your coat. But I don''t want you to get


    sick, either. In addition, you wear thinner clothes than me. So don''t take off your coat. Otherwise, I''ll


    get angry. Okay?"


    After saying that, she let go of his tie.


    Julien stood up straight and said, "Okay."


    "Why are you still unbuttoning your coat?" Sydney saw he put his hands on the buttons again and


    had already unbuttoned one of them, so her face became gloomy again.

 Chapter 637 The Best Way to Warm Up

    Chapter 637 The Best Way to Warm Up


    "I''m not taking off my coat. I think of a good way to keep you warm." Julienughed.


    Sydney asked, "What way?"


    Julien lowered his head to continue unbuttoning the rest of the buttons without saying anything.


    All the buttons of his coat were unbuttoned soon.


    After that, he opened his coat and said, "Come in. I''ll hold you."


    Sydney instantly understood that the way was to wrap her in his coat.


    In fact, this solution was the best of both worlds.


    Sydney felt amused. She shook her head smilingly, took a breath, and hugged him without


    hesitation.


    After all, she was cold now, so she thought there was no need to be shy.


    Seeing her put her arms around his waist, Julien closed his coat.


    His coat wasrge. Even though he wrapped Sydney in it, he could still button it up.


    So Sydney''s entire body was wrapped in the coat, including her head. She was so cold that her


    body shivered just now. However, feeling Julien''s warm


    temperature, she gradually calmed down.


    Sensing her movement, Julien lowered his head and rubbed the top of her head with his chin, "Do


    you feel better?"


    "Yes." Sydney muffled in his coat.


    Julien breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    "Hasn''t Zache yet?" Sydney asked, pressing her forehead against his heart.


    Julien looked away and frowned, "Not yet. When we came out of the cinema just now, he said he


    woulde right away, but he hasn''t arrived yet."


    "I guess he has something to do. Let''s wait." Sydney sighed.


    Julien nodded and held her more tightly.


    The two of them stood under the eaves at the entrance of the cinema. After a while, the familiar


    Maybach appeared.


    Zach opened the car door and ran towards Julien with an umbre in his hand.


    Walking to Julien, he hurriedly bowed and said," Sorry, President Flint. I''mte."


    "What''s going on?" Julien looked at him and asked in a small voice.


    Zach straightened his sses, "I met a car ident on the way from the public parking lot, so I was


    stuck in traffic."


    He didn''tete on purpose.


    Hearing his words, Julien said, "Give me the umbre."


    Zach nodded and handed him the umbre.


    At this time, Zach suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, "President Flint, why are


    you alone here? Where is Ms. Raines? Has she already left?"


    Julien didn''t answer him but reached out to take the umbre.


    At this moment, his coat was automatically opened, revealing Sydney.


    Seeing this scene, Zach said in surprise, "Ms. Raines? You are here!"


    He had thought she had left, leaving Julien alone here.


    But he didn''t expect her to be in Julien''s coat.


    Since Julien was too tall, and his coat wasrge, and it was a little dim here, Zach didn''t notice that


    a person was hidden in his arms.


    Seeing Julien gripping his coat tightly, Zach only felt confused, as it made Julien look not as cool as


    usual.


    He had thought that it was because Julien was too cold.


    However, he didn''t expect this to be the truth.


    Sure enough, the truth was often out of one''s expectation.


    But Zach thought they were very romantic.


    He even felt jealous of their love.


    Upon seeing Zach, Sydney immediately let go of Julien''s waist and turned around. She blushed and


    smiled at him embarrassedly, "Zach."


    "Ms. Raines." Zach also smiled.


    Julien opened the umbre, lowered his head, and said gently to Sydney, "Hold on to me. Let''s go."


    Sydney nodded and grabbed his arm.


    After that, Julien led her into the rain.


    The rain was very heavy. Manyrge raindrops smashed on the umbre, as if they were going to


    smash it. What''s more, the rainwater constantly flowed down from the edge of the umbre.


    Sydney felt her shoes and pant legs were soaked, and her feet were freezing.


    But they had to hurry to the car now, or they would be more miserable.


    They ran all the way to get into the car.


    Julien put the umbre away, put it at his feet, and hurriedly took out dry towels from the storage


    box.


    Although their heads and upper bodies weren''t wet, their lower bodies were almost soaked.


    So they dried themselves with the towels quickly. Otherwise, they would have been soaked in the


    rainwater and get sick.


    "Turn up the heating." Julien said to Zach.


    Hearing his words, Zach did it quickly.


    The whole car was warm, so Sydney could take her time to dry herself.


    An hour and a halfter, they finally arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Zach drove the car into the parking lot. When the car was parked, Sydney was ready to open the


    door.


    When she put her hand on the car door, she suddenly thought of something and turned her head to


    look at Julien, "It''s already past twelve. The rain outside is even heavier than when we came out of


    the cinema just now. It''s raining heavily, and it''s windy. You''d better not go back. It is too dangerous


    on the way."


    Usually, it only took them an hour toe back from the suburbs.


    However, since the rain became heavier on the way, and it was foggy and windy, Zach drove at a


    very slow speed.


    But even so, he couldn''t see the road on the way and almost collided with other cars several times.


    Therefore, Sydney was worried that something might happen on their way home.


    Hearing her words, Julien said without hesitation," Okay, I''ll stay here."


    He answered so quickly that Sydney suspected he was just waiting for her to let him stay here.


    Without thinking too much, Sydney looked at Zach," Zach, you''d better stay here too. It is too


    dangerous. I have a good rtionship with the olddy downstairs from my apartment. I can ask her


    to allow you to stay overnight at her home."


    "Well... Is that okay?" Zach looked at Julien hesitantly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to go home now because it was indeed too dangerous.


    When they came back, he drove carefully all the way, and even his nerves were tense. Even so, he


    almost had an ident because he couldn''t see the road clearly.


    If he went home now, the probability of an ident would increase.


    But whether he could stay here depended on Julien.


    Fortunately, Julien was very thoughtful. He also knew it was too dangerous at this time, so he


    agreed to let Zach stay here, as long as Zach wouldn''t sleep in Sydney''s apartment.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Thank you, President Flint." Hearing Julien''s words, Zach was grateful.


    After that, he looked at Sydney, "Ms. Raines, thank you.


    "It''s okay. Safety is the most important thing." Sydney smiled and then got out of the car.


    The olddy downstairs from Sydney''s apartment lived alone, so she often felt lonely. Now that


    someone could talk with her, she naturally agreed happily.


    After that, Sydney took Julien upstairs and went back to her apartment.


    Before Sydney took out the slippers for him as usual, Julien opened the shoe closet and took out


    his slippers. Now he was familiar with Sydney''s apartment and didn''t treat himself as a visitor.

 Chapter 638 Unable to Stretch His Limbs

    Chapter 638 Unable to Stretch His Limbs


    Looking at the slippers ced in front of her by the man, Sydney gave a wry smile. "You take it as


    your home?"


    Julien knew what she meant. He stood up andughed softly. "Isn''t it only a matter of time?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    She put on her slippers, walked past him towards the living room, picked up the remote control on


    the table, and turned the heating on.


    Julien followed her. He had just reached a ce not far from her when he saw her suddenly grab


    something and throw it at him.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and caught it. He felt it was soft fabric. Then he looked


    down and saw his pajamas.


    They were bought by her.


    "Go and take a bath." Sydney pointed at the bathroom next to the living room.


    If he didn''t take a bath to warm himself up, he would have a high fever tomorrow morning.


    Julien held his pajamas and looked at her. "You first." He knew that it was good for them to take a


    bath early, so he wanted her to do that first.


    Sydney was quite satisfied with Julien''s courtesy and concern. She smiled and pointed at her


    bedroom. "I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. You don¡¯t need to wait for me."


    Hearing this, Julien nodded slightly, carried his pajamas, and headed for the bathroom next to the


    living room.


    Honestly, he was somewhat disappointed that Sydney wouldn''t use the bathroom next to the living


    room.


    If she used it, he would smell the fragrance of her body wash when he was taking a bath. In this


    way, he would feel that they had taken a bath together.


    Looking at Julien''s back, Sydney slightly narrowed her eyes.


    She didn''t know if it was her hallucination. She felt that he was thinking about something strange.


    Shaking her head, Sydney came out of her trance and walked toward her room to take a bath.


    Her feet were as cold as ice, so if she didn''t take a bath, she would catch a cold.


    Sydney spent more than half an hour in the bathroom. If not for theck of oxygen and the


    dizziness, she wouldn''t have wanted toe out of the bathroom.


    Sydney put on a mask while walking out of her room.


    At this time, Julien had already finished bathing and had been sitting on the sofa for a while. He was


    holding a magazine and flipping through it.


    When he saw the womane out, Julien raised his head. "Are you done?"


    Sydney nodded and looked behind him. "Why didn''t you make a bed?"


    Julien''s eyes flickered for a moment. He closed the magazine in his hand and looked at her


    seriously. " Sydney, I don''t want to sleep on the sofa."


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "You don''t want to sleep on the sofa. Then where do you want to


    sleep? The other room has been turned into a study, and I have sold the bed inside, so you can


    only sleep on the sofa."


    Julien slightly lowered his eyes, unspeaking.


    Seeing this, Sydney suddenly thought of what had happenedst night, and her eyes widened. "You


    mean you want to sleep in my room?"


    Julien immediately raised his head. "Can I?"


    "Of course not!" Sydney immediately answered, "Last night, you sneaked into my room, and I was


    kind enough not to drive you out. Now you want to sleep in my room and sleep on my bed. Forget it.


    Just sleep on the sofa, or you will go downstairs and sleep with Zach." ''Sleep with Zach?''


    Julien''s eyes immediately shed with disgust. He straightened his back and replied, "I will not go


    downstairs."


    "Then sleep on the sofa."


    "I don''t want to sleep on the sofa."


    "So you''re determined to sleep in my room, right?" Sydney red at him.


    They came back to the original subject.


    Sydney took off her mask. It had moisturized her face, and her skin was at its best, fair and pink,


    making people want to bite it.


    Julien gazed intensely at her. His eyes darkened as he said in a husky voice, "I want to sleep on


    your bed, partly because I can''t stretch my limbs on the sofa."


    "You can''t stretch your limbs on the sofa?" Sydney immediately carefully observed the sofa.


    After the sofa was unfolded, it was a simple bed with a width of 1.5 meters and a length of 1.8


    meters. Yet Julien was 1.88 meters tall.


    What he said seemed to be true.


    Sydney covered her face.


    She had not found the sofa unsuitable for him. It was as if she forced an adult to sleep in a crib.


    It seemed that he had stayed here for several ufortable nights.


    With a sigh, Sydney turned around and headed for her room.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the man who was sitting


    on the sofa. She blushed and turned her gaze with a cough." Don''t you want to sleep in my room?


    Why are you still sitting there?"


    "You''ve agreed?" Julien immediately stood up, his eyes full of surprise.


    Sydney''s eyes wandered. "If you don''te in, I''ll close the door, and you''ll sleep on the sofa


    tonight."


    "I''ming." He moved his long legs, came up behind her, and followed her into the room.


    He knew that if he were not quick and active, with her shyness, she would close the door.


    If so, he would be depressed.


    Finally, he got Sydney''s permission and entered her room.


    Julien was overjoyed.


    If he had known he could use this reason to soften her heart and convince her to let him enter the


    room, he would have said so before and might have been able toe in earlier.


    He had wasted several opportunities.


    Julien''s thin lips tightened. He regretted that he had not seized the chances.


    Sydney didn''t know what he was thinking. She held out a quilt from the closet and threw it on the


    bed. " Use this. We each have a quilt."


    Julien''s eyes widened in surprise. "We each have a quilt?"


    "Of course, you want to share one with me?" Sydney narrowed her eyes at him.


    Julien did not say anything, but his meaning was obvious.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sydney gave him a ck look. "I''ve been merciful enough to let you in. Don''t push your luck.


    Besides, don''t sneak under my covers at night, or I''ll kick you out and let you sleep on the sofa. Do


    you hear me?"


    She pointed at him and warned him.


    Julien nodded his head slightly and reluctantly said," Okay."


    Sydney was satisfied and walked toward the dresser, ready to use skin care products.


    Looking at the two quilts and the big bed, Julien seemed to have thought of something, and there


    was a glimmer of light in his eyes, which soon disappeared as if nothing had happened. Julien


    shook the quilt that Sydney had just given him,y down on the bed, and leaned on the headboard,


    contentedly watching the woman opposite him applying skin care products to her face.


    He and Sydney looked like a real couple.


    It was quite ridiculous. They were a couple before, but he had never apanied her like this, and


    after the divorce and before they remarried, they lived like a couple.


    And all of this was because of Lyra.


    Julien''s face darkened as he thought of Lyra. He suddenly picked up his phone and sent a


    message.


    Soon, he received a reply.


    When he saw the reply, he scowled, looking angry.


    Sydney saw him in the mirror and turned to look at him suspiciously. "What''s wrong?"


    Julien didn''t hide it from her. "I asked the investigation team I had sent to look for Lyra. They told me


    she hadn''t been found yet."

 Chapter 639 Sneak under Her Covers

    Chapter 639 Sneak under Her Covers


    As soon as Sydney heard Julien''s words, she paused in her actions of putting on hand cream. She


    remained silent for quite some time before asking, "Didn''t Finn mention that we should focus our


    investigation on doctors that treat ALS and hospitals that provide medical treatment for those


    patients? How did that go? Is there no news, either?"


    Julien nodded. "They didn''t find any organizations or doctors that took in any new ALS patients.


    There were also no records of any outpatient treatment for ALS. As such, the investigation team


    concluded that Lyra had no intention of seeking treatment for the abnormality she experienced."


    Upon hearing that, Sydney frowned. "She has no intention of treating her condition? Is she crazy?"


    ALS is one of the worst terminal illnesses in this world. Currently, there is no cure for this disease.


    The treatment n avable is simply to keep the symptoms under control.


    Once one was diagnosed with ALS, if one didn''t seek treatment as soon as possible, one would


    swiftly develop stiffness in their body, followed by muscle atrophy. Finally, their whole body would


    be paralyzed. These patients ended up dying of torment.


    Lyra had switched her identity to run away and avoid going to jail. And she wasn''t someone who


    didn''t treasure her life.


    On the contrary, she should be someone who treasured her life very much. After all,


    Lyra always wanted Sydney dead.


    Since Sydney was not dead, how could Lyra die first?


    Thus, Sydney couldn''t figure out why Lyra did not seek medical treatment.


    Even if Sydney didn''t understand why Lyra did this, Sydney didn''t intend to keep thinking about it,


    which was too nerve-racking.


    She continued to apply her hand cream and said, "Let''s not think about all this.


    Wherever she is, as long as she has ALS, she will eventually expose herself. It''s quitete now, so


    why don''t you go to bed first?"


    Sydney nned to get in bed after Julien had fallen asleep.


    She would feel awkward if she got in bed while Julien was awake.


    However, he didn''t listen to her. Instead, he lifted her quilt and patted her side of the bed. "It is quite


    late now. Come on."


    Sydney''s mouth twitched when she saw him looking forward to her going to bed.


    In the end, Sydney shook her head. "No. You should go to sleep. I''ll go to bed once you''re asleep."


    Instantly, Julien understood the meaning behind her words. He realized that she was shy!


    Furthermore, they were neither in a rtionship nor married to each other. Given her shy


    personality, she couldn''t get into bed as naturally as him.


    That was why she wanted to wait for him to fall asleep before going to bed. By doing so, she could


    avoid further awkward moments between them.


    However, Julien refused to listen to her this time.


    Although the heater was on, she should go to bed now.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to fall asleep, so he couldn''t bear to let her sit out there in


    the cold.


    "Be good. Come on. If you don''t get into bed, then I won''t go to sleep either. Let''s see whose


    patience will run out first. "After saying that, he took out his phone and started scrolling through it.


    Sydney didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. At that moment, she was so angry that her eyes


    widened.


    She knew that he did it on purpose to force her to get into bed while he was awake.


    Sydney thought, ''Hmph! I won''t let him


    have his way!''


    Sydney sat at her vanity table and crossed her arms. She stared at Julien while waiting for him to


    fall asleep.


    Julien knew that she was staring at him, but he pretended not to see it. Then he scrolled through his


    cell phone with his thumb.


    The two of them seemed to bepeting with each other at the moment. Sydney was waiting to


    see when he would fall asleep.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien was waiting to see how long she would continue waiting there.


    Since she wanted to y this staring game, he would y it along with her.


    After all, he was quite keen to know who would be the winner.


    At that point, both of them stopped speaking. The big room was so quiet that one could even hear


    the sound of a pin dropping to the ground.


    Sydney had been praying silently that Julien would fall asleep soon.


    However, Julien refused to go to sleep. And he seemed to be quite awake.


    Upon seeing that, Sydney was quite exhausted.


    Then she wondered how long she would wait for him to fall asleep.


    She then lowered her eyes to hide the bitter smile in her eyes.


    But even so, she couldn''t give up, so she took a deep breath and continued to wait.


    As ten minutes went by, Sydney''s originally warm feet started to feel cold.


    She could even feel the coldness on her back.


    Despite the heater being on in the room, it was still time for her to go to bed. Because if she didn''t,


    she would continue to feel the cold. Moreover, she was only wearing very thin pajamas.


    As she thought of that, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Sitting in bed, Julien noticed her actions. Then he knew that she must be cold. He heaved a sigh in


    his heart.


    Julien thought, ''Forget it. I give up. If she gets a cold, I will be the one who worries about her most.''


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether he could fall asleep as soon as possible, he could still pretend to


    have fallen asleep.


    Just as he was about to switch off his phone and lie down to pretend to be asleep, Sydney, who was


    sitting on the vanity chair, stood up abruptly.


    Julien quickly turned to look at her, who suddenly headed over to the bed with a flushed face. Her


    footsteps were quite stiff, and she moved forward in small footsteps.


    She was quite anxious as she walked, and she even looked quite mortified.


    Julien smirked. "So you''re no longer going to wait for me to fall asleep?"


    Sydney thought, ''Wait for him to fall asleep? If I continue waiting, I might die out here freezing!


    Besides, this is my room! He should be the one who waits for me to fall asleep!''


    Sydney''s eyes flickered. She pretended not to hear his words and lifted her quilt to lie down.


    Wrapping herself up tightly, she scrunched herself up like a ball. At that moment, she looked quite


    ridiculous and cute.


    Meanwhile, Julien couldn''t help butugh.


    If it wasn''t because he knew that she would refuse him, he was quite tempted to lean over and take


    her into his arms.


    He would feel warm inside if he did so.


    "I''ll give you onest warning." Sydney suddenly turned her head and stared at him. "You¡¯re not


    allowed to sneak under my covers. If I find that you''ve done that, I''ll kick you out. I definitely won''t let


    you stay likest night!"


    "I won''t." Julien nodded and replied.


    He responded so quickly that Sydney didn''t trust his words that easily. She blinked and replied, "I


    want you to make an oath." "I swear." Julien lifted his right hand with a serious look on his face. "I


    promise not to sneak under your covers. Otherwise, the date of us getting back together will be


    postponed."


    Upon hearing that, Sydney gasped in her heart.


    She thought,'' What a vicious oath!¡¯


    He had been so anxious to get back with her. However, he had even sworn upon the date of them


    getting back together to make her believe that he would stay under his own quilt.


    It turned out Sydney could trust him.


    Then, she nodded. "Okay. You said that yourself. And if you fail to keep your word, we''ll talk about


    getting back together in a month."


    After saying that, she turned to the other side and closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, Julien lowered his eyes to look at her as he chuckled.


    He promised not to sneak under her covers, and he meant to keep his word.


    However, this didn''t mean that he was not able to sleep under the same quilt as her.


    After all, she said that he was not allowed to sneak under her covers, but she didn''t specify that she


    was not allowed to share his quilt.


    As soon as he thought of this, he switched off his phone and turned off the lights before lying down


    on the bed. Then, he closed his eyes.


    When Julien heard Sydney''s steady breathing, he knew that she was asleep. After that, he opened


    his eyes. With the lighting from the heater''s temperature disy, he gently removed the quilt


    that was covering Sydney''s body. Then, he threw it to the ground.


    After that, he shared half of his quilt with her and covered her with it.


    Then, he reached the goal of covering Sydney''s body with his quilt.


    Julien inched closer toward her until his chest was pressed against her back before he stopped


    moving. Then, he reached out to ce a hand around her waist and closed his eyes contentedly.


    The next morning, Sydney woke up first.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she instantly realized that something was wrong.


    She felt a familiar feeling of suffocation and smelled a familiar scent too. She found the sensation


    too familiar, and it was exactly like the feeling she had when she suddenly woke up in the middle of


    the night that day.


    Julien was so shameless that he had his arms wrapped around Sydney again!


    Instantly, Sydney turned around.


    Indeed, Julien was right behind her, and he was less than 0.4 inches away. Each breath he took in


    could be felt on her skin.


    Sydney was so angry that she bit hard on her lower lip.


    She thought, ''I shouldn''t have trusted him!''

 Chapter 640 Headline

    Chapter 640 Headline


    ''He sworest night that he would never get under my quilt. How could he go back on his word?


    Sure enough, men''s words are not credible!''


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and suddenly lifted her foot to kick him.


    Julien was sleeping on the side of the bed, so he fell to the floor with the quilt.


    Julien immediately woke up and sat on the floor with a confused look.


    ''What''s up? Why am I on the floor?''


    He rubbed his temples and suddenly felt angry eyes falling on him.


    Raising his head, he saw Sydney¡¯s angry look and one of her bent legs. Then he instantly


    understood that he had been kicked off the bed by her!


    Needless to say, the reason was that she thought that he went back on his word.


    Julienughed lightly and put his hand down from his temples. Then he got up, sat down on the


    edge of the bed, and looked at Sydney, "What¡¯s wrong? Why are you angry early in the morning?"


    "Don''t you remember what you saidst night?" Sydney red and pointed at him," Julien, how


    could you go back on your word?"


    Julien pressed her hand down, "What do you mean?"


    "Why did you get under my quilt? You are really..." Sydney was so angry that she couldn''t say the


    rest of the words.


    Julienughed, "Oh? Are you sure?" "Of course. I woke up this morning and saw you under my


    quilt." Sydney patted the bed and said.


    Julien wiggled his index finger, "You''re wrong. What you saw was my quilt, not yours. So Sydney, I


    didn''t get under your quilt, but you got under mine."


    "What?" Hearing his words, she instantly raised her voice, "Julien, are you kidding? It''s impossible


    for me..."


    Saying that, she suddenly thought of something and couldn''t say the rest of the words because she


    realized that what he said seemed to be true. She seemed to have really gotten under his quilt.


    When she woke up just now, she saw that the quilt she was under was blue, the one she gave him


    last night. However, her quilt was pink.


    Thinking of this, Sydney hurriedly turned around to find her own quilt.


    However, there were only sheets on the bed, without any quilt.


    After that, she bent down and saw her pink quilt under the bed.


    At this moment, Sydney was sure that she had gotten under Julien''s quilt. She blushed.


    Seeing this, Julienughed lowly, "Am I right?"


    Sydney lowered her head without saying anything.


    Julien added, "So I didn''t go back on my word, right?" "Got it!" Sydney red at him. "Fine." Julien


    laughed. He bent down to pick up his quilt on the floor, walked around the end of the bed, and


    picked up her quilt, "I''ll go out to call Zach and ask him to buy us breakfast. You can wash up first.¡±


    Sydney nodded.


    Julien opened the door and went out of the bedroom.


    After he left, Sydney grabbed the quilt, covered her head with it, and copsed on the bed, groaning


    with chagrin.


    ''What a shame. Why did I get under his quilt?''


    Sydney couldn''t understand.


    ''Was I a restless sleeper?''


    At this time, Julien knocked on the door and asked, "Sydney, what do you want to eat for


    breakfast?"


    Sydney stuck her head out from the quilt, looked at the door, and said in a breathless voice, "It¡¯s


    okay. It''s up to you."


    "Is seafood porridge okay?" Julien said, standing outside the door with the phone in his hand.


    Sydney said, "Yes."


    "Okay." Julien walked away.


    Hearing his footsteps die away, Sydney pulled away the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the


    bathroom to wash up.


    By the time she finished washing up and walked out of the bedroom, the breakfast had been ready.


    Julien pulled out a chair, "Come here quickly." "OK." Sydney walked over and sat on the chair.


    Julien sat down opposite her.


    When they were having breakfast, Julien¡¯s phone rang.


    He put down the fork in his hand, took out the phone, and saw that it was a call from Zach.


    ''Zach had just left not long ago, so he must know that we are having breakfast.


    Generally speaking, he won''t call to disturb us. Therefore, something must have happened.¡¯


    "I''ll take a call." Julien said as he looked up at Sydney.


    Sydney nodded slightly.


    Julien put the phone to his ear and said faintly, "What''s up?"


    Zach said seriously, "Mr. Flint, some paparazzi took pictures of you and Ms.


    Raines yesterday afternoon." "What?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sensing that his face changed, Sydney put down the fork in her hand, "What''s wrong?¡±


    Julien told her what Zach had just said.


    Hearing that, Sydney didn''t say anything but took out her own phone and lowered her head.


    Obviously, she looked up the news they were talking about.


    Julien withdrew his gaze and said to Zach," What''s going on on the Inte now?"


    "This news is very trending.¡± Zach said," After all, you are the president of the Flint Corporation, and


    this news is about your rtionship, especially about you and Ms. Raines, so it has attracted a lot of


    attention."


    Actually, it had caused a big sensation.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    After all, Julien, Sydney, and Lyra made a stir on the Inte in the past. Almostizens at home


    and abroad knew that Julien and Sydney had divorced. Before the divorce, they didn''t get along well


    with each other. The Flint family had bullied Sydney for six years.


    Once the news that they could possibly get back together broke,izens were naturally interested,


    so it became the most trending topic, far exceeding the second trending one.


    Julien pursed his lips, "What about thements?"


    "They are okay. Perhaps because of your identity, mostizens didn¡¯t say terrible things. But some


    of thements are pretty sarcastic." Zach said.


    "Got it." Julien said with a cold face.


    Zach asked, "Mi. Flint, how do you n to deal with this matter?"


    "Investigate the paparazzi who took the photos and warn them. Have the public rtions


    department suppress the onlinements." Julien said with a sullen face.


    Zach was just about to say "yes" when Sydney suddenly put down her phone, "No. Just let it be."


    Hearing her words, Julien looked at her in surprise, "Sydney, do you know what you are talking


    about?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded seriously.


    "Why do you..."


    "I just think this is not bad." Sydney picked up her fork and smiled.


    Julien said in confusion, "What do you mean? Don''t you dislike being involved in such kind of


    gossip news?"


    "Yeah." Sydney shrugged her shoulders, "I do dislike and even resent being involved in fake gossip


    news. But this time, this news is true, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 641 Never Mind Them

    Chapter 641 Never Mind Them


    Although they hadn¡¯t officially gotten back together yet, they would soon. As long as nothing


    happened between them in the next few days, they would definitely get back together.


    Therefore, the news said that they might get back together was right.


    "It''s not fake, but this news has an impact on you more or less." Julien looked at Sydney while


    saying.


    Sydney took a sip of the porridge. "I know. I''ve been mentally prepared for it."


    She just looked on the Inte and saw a lot of nastyments on her social media ount, such


    as "Elegant women never look back,¡± "What a simp," "He bullied you, but you still decided to get


    back with him. Are you cheap?¡± and so on.


    In short,pared with thements on Julien¡¯s social media ount, thements on Sydney''s


    social media ount were obviously much more unfriendly.


    However, from the moment she agreed to get back together with him, she knew that one day she


    would be bad-mouthed byizens, so she was always psychologically prepared.


    Therefore, her reaction was not too strong after she heard the news that she and Julien might get


    back together was exposed.


    "Sydney, are you up to something?" Julien put down his phone and asked seriously.


    Sydney stirred the seafood porridge in the bowl with a spoon and replied with a smile, "Pretty much,


    but I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to use it to achieve a goal."


    "What goal?" Julien became more and more curious.


    Sydney said, "I want this news to be exposed on the Inte so that everyone can guess whether


    we are back together or not. In this way, when we really get back together, it will be more


    eptable, won''t it?"


    Julien raised his eyebrows. "That''s your thought."


    "Hmm,¡± Sydney said, "Yes, even if we were not photographedst night and there was no news


    today, we will definitely be photographed after we get back together and appear in public intimately,


    so it would be better to give them time to ept it and get used to it. After we officially announce


    that we are back together, their reaction will not be too strong, and they will even turn to support us


    because they have read so much news about us."


    Julien raised his chin thoughtfully. "Well, it''s up to you. As for those nastyments on the Inte,


    I will..."


    "No, never mind them." Sydney shook her head. "If you delete thosements, theizens will be


    more aggressive. Anyway, I don''t often surf the Inte, so I don¡¯t feel annoyed."


    Even so, Julien still thought he couldn''t be so open-minded like her because he didn''t want to see


    her being belittled by theizens.


    Julien squinted slightly, and a trace of cruelty shed in his eyes.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''She doesn''t want me to delete thosements, but I can teach thoseizens a lesson.''


    ''Some people hiding behind the screen are so dirty that they have to be taught a lesson.''


    Sydney did not know what Julien was thinking. She put a scallop into his bowl. " All right, let¡¯s eat


    first. Don''t worry about the news on the Inte."


    "Hmm," Julien replied and picked up the fork.


    After breakfast, Sydney went to her room to find something. Julien was alone in the living room,


    sending a message to Zach and asking Zach to find out who said those nasty words on Sydney''s


    social media ount. He also ordered Zach that if any of them were Flint Corporation''s employees,


    they must be fired, and that if they were from otherpanies, they should be punished.


    He had to let these people hiding behind the screen know that they couldn''t say whatever they


    wanted on the Inte.


    The media which had taken pictures and released news also needed to be taught a lesson.


    ''That media unexpectedly ignored me and directly released the news concerning me. So arrogant!''


    "Let''s go." When Julien had just sent out the message, Sydney came out of the room.


    Julien put away his phone and stood up from the sofa. "Let''s go."


    They went out together and went to the


    parking lot.


    Zach was already waiting for them in the car. Seeing theming out of the elevator, he quickly got


    out of the car and opened the car door for them.


    After Sydney got in the car, Julien also got in the car.


    Finally, Zach returned to the driver''s seat, fastening his seat belt and saying, "Mr.


    Flint, we have to go through a small gate."


    "Are there any media at the front gate?" Sydney thought of the news she had just seen and


    immediately came to this conclusion.


    Zach nodded. "Yes, Ms. Raines. Just now I specially checked. Outside several gates of Shallow


    Bay, they were media waiting to confirm whether you and Mr. Flint really got back together."


    Sydney frowned. "So annoying."


    "All right, go through that small gate as you said." Julien ordered.


    Zach answered and started the car.


    The small gate of Shallow Bay was located in a remote ce and was an escape gate.


    Usually, very few people or cars passed by here, coupled with the fact that the media were


    outsiders, so they didn¡¯t know this gate. Naturally, there were no media.


    They left Shallow Bay smoothly and got on the road.


    In the car, Sydney bowed her head, using Whatsapp to ask Sean if there were any media at the


    gate of Skylight Corporation.


    Sure enough, Sean¡¯s reply confirmed that her guess was right.


    There were a lot of media, and Skylight Corporation didn''t have a small gate that those media didn¡¯t


    know, so it seemed that she would be stopped at the gate.


    Julien had been watching her. Seeing her worried face, he reached out and gently flicked her


    forehead, "Don''t frown. I¡¯ll throw them out.¡±


    Then he looked at Zach and ordered, "Zach, you do it.¡±


    "Yes, Mr. Flint." Zach answered.


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows and then smiled gratefully, "Thank you, Zach."


    "It''s my duty. I take my sry from Mr. Flint, so I have to follow Mr. Flint''s orders.


    You don''t have to say thank you." Zach replied.


    "He''s right." Julien nodded slightly. "If you want to say thank you, you should thank me. I asked him


    to do this."


    Feeling he was a little jealous, Sydney rolled her eyes and was speechless. Then she looked down,


    rummaged in her bag, found a candy, and gave it to him. "How about this as a gift?"


    ''Dilute his jealousy with sweetness.''


    Julien looked at the candy she handed over and frowned slightly. "Why is it like coaxing a child?"


    ''Does she treat me like a child? She gave me a piece of candy!''


    Sydney curled her lips and said, "It¡¯s not important. Do you want this candy or not? If you don''t want


    it, I¡¯ll take it back."


    In her opinion, he behaved like a child when he was jealous.


    "Who says I don''t want it?" Julien grabbed the candy.


    He didn''t like to eat candy because it was too sweet, but now he would eat this candy because it


    was given by her.


    Julien slowly unfolded the candy wrapper, revealing the crystal clear candy inside.


    He picked the candy up and put it in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, the sweet taste filled his mouth.


    Sydney turned around and looked at him." Is it sweet?"


    Julien turned his head and said, "You''ll know if it''s sweet or not after you taste it.¡±


    ''Taste it?" Sydney was stunned for a moment. "You''ve eaten it, so how can I taste it?" "Of course


    you can." After saying that, Julien put his hand on her back head, pulled her forward, and then


    bowed his head to kiss her red lips.

 Chapter 642 The Reporters Questioning

    Chapter 642 The Reporter''s Questioning


    Sydney froze for a moment, and her eyes widened. She even forgot to make a response.


    Zach in the driver''s seat did not expect to see that in the rearview mirror. He gulped and then hastily


    rolled up the partition, not daring to look again.


    If Julien found Zach peeking at them, Julien would criticize Zach, give Zach more work, or even


    reduce Zach''s bonuses.


    Even though Zach wanted to see what they were doing, he couldn''t do that.


    But Zach admired Julien, who dared to steal a kiss from Sydney, which was impossible before.


    Sure enough, the fact that Sydney had promised to get back together with Julien made Julien bold.


    Zach tutted.


    In the back seat, Sydney finally came out of her daze. She pushed the man away and covered her


    lips with her eyes wide open." Julien, you..."


    Julien touched his thin lips with his thumb and asked in a husky voice, "Is it sweet?"


    Sydney did a double take and realized that there was something in her mouth. She licked it. It was


    candy.


    He put the candy into her mouth.


    He was not afraid that she might identally swallow it and choke to death.


    Sydney gave the man a ck look and turned her face to the side, her ears red.


    She had never thought that he would let her taste the candy in this way.


    His tricks were as many as his sweet words, making it impossible for her to resist them.


    Thinking about it, Sydney moved her red lips and coughed. "Not bad. I''m leaving."


    She quickly opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Julien rolled down the window and poked his head out, "Sydney, can Ie over to your ce


    again tonight?"


    Sydney looked back. "No."


    After saying that, she walked toward the elevator.


    Julien gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    ''No?''


    But he was determined to go to her ce.


    He didn''t believe that she would drive him away as he was at the door.


    "Let''s go," Julien said as he knocked on the partition.


    Zach couldn¡¯t hear it, but he felt the vibration of the partition and guessed what was going on, so he


    started the car and turned around.


    Meanwhile, Sydney ate the candy awkwardly.


    She should have spat the candy out because it was unhygienic to eat the candy that another person


    had tasted.


    But she and Julien had kissed, so the candy was not uneptable.


    Soon, Sydney arrived at the elevator and pressed the button.


    The elevator wasing down, and she stared at the screen and waited patiently.


    Suddenly, a man carrying a camera popped out from behind a car. "Ms. Raines!"


    Sydney was startled. She turned her head and saw the man who was obviously a reporter. Her


    eyebrows were furrowed.


    Sydney thought, ''What''s going on?''


    ''Julien has had the press cleared out of the area around Skylight, hasn''t he?''


    ''Why is there still a reporter here?¡¯


    Seeming to know Sydney''s thoughts, the reporterughed. "When the guards came to drive us


    away, I took the opportunity to hide behind a car, so I was lucky to stay."


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "I see. You were indeed lucky."


    "Yes. I''ve waited for you, Ms. Raines," the reporter said while focusing the camera on Sydney. "Ms.


    Raines, can I ask you a few questions? Is it true that you and the president of the Flint Group, your


    ex-husband, are back together?"


    "Sorry, I can''t answer you at the moment." Sydney stared at the elevator screen that showed the


    elevator had stopped on the tenth floor, her brows knitted even more tightly.


    The reporter was obviously not satisfied with her answer and asked again, "You didn''t answer, but


    you didn''t deny it either. Does that mean that you and your ex-husband are back together?"


    Sydney pursed her lips, unspeaking.


    When the reporter saw that she was silent, he was even more sure that he was right, so he got


    excited and pressed Sydney harder. "Why did you and Mr. Flint get back together? A few months


    ago, you said at the press conference that the Flint family had given you the silent treatment and


    bullied you for six years and that Mr. Flint had never loved you. So why are you back together with


    Julien now? Do you want to live the same life as before?"


    Sydney''s face darkened.


    She didn''t like this reporter¡¯s questioning.


    But she had to admit that she had said those words.


    Yet at that time, she didn''t expect that she and Julien would have so many life-and-death


    experiences together and that she would fall in love with Julien again one day.


    So she had to eat her words.


    "Ms. Raines, why don''t you answer? Is it because you feel embarrassed?" The reporter approached


    her.


    At that moment, the elevator finally arrived.


    Sydney was delighted, and the moment the elevator door opened, she immediately went in.


    The reporter saw this and followed behind. "Please answer my question. Does the car that took you


    here belong to Mr. Flint? Was Mr. Flint inside? Have you been staying together since you got in the


    car yesterday afternoon? You were togetherst..."


    "That''s enough, sir!" Sydney couldn''t stand it anymore. She pressed the button to close the elevator


    door while looking coldly at the reporter. "This is Skylight. If you continue to try to get into the


    elevator, I''ll call the police and sue you for trespassing on mypany and endangering public


    security."


    Perhaps because Sydney''s tone wasmanding, or because the reporter was afraid of being


    taken away by the police, the reporter eventually backed up and stopped trying to get into the


    elevator.


    Seeing this, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief and pressed the button to close the elevator door.


    The elevator door slowly closed.


    Sydney rubbed her temples, feeling tired and annoyed.


    Soon, the elevator arrived at the top floor.


    She had just stepped out of the elevator when her phone rang.


    Sydney didn''t even look at it. She put it to her ear. "Hello, this is Sydney." "Sydney, is the news on


    the Inte true or not? Are you back together with Julien?" Hunter¡¯s anxious voice came over.


    Sydney walked toward her office while answering, "Almost."


    As he heard her answer, Hunter¡¯s face froze.


    It was true!


    In the morning, he opened hisputer and saw the news online.


    At first, when he saw the title, heughed and thought it was impossible.


    Sydney had fallen in love with Julien again, but she hadn''t realized it yet, so she couldn''t be with


    Julien before she realized her feelings.


    However, when he saw the phototer, he was suddenly a little unsure.


    Although the photo was a bit blurry, he could see that she was smiling naturally and gently at Julien.


    That kind of smile was obviously not for friends but for lovers because Hunter often saw his father


    smile at his mother like that.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    So he rushed to call Sydney to ask if she and Julien were back together.


    Sydney said "almost", which instantly made his heart sink.


    "When did this happen?" Hunter opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse.


    Sydney did not understand why he reacted like that and did not think much about it. She replied, "A


    few days ago, I promised to get back together with him, but we will wait for some time before being


    officially back together."


    Although he didn''t know why they had to wait for some time, the fact that Sydney had promised


    Julien made Hunter so depressed.


    These days, the Cohen family was fighting fiercely with its political rival, the Wright family. So


    Hunter was too busy to find her.

 Chapter 643 Hunter Felt Relieved

    Chapter 643 Hunter Felt Relieved


    Hunter had nned to get up the courage to confess his love for Sydney after this busy period, but


    he didn''t have any chance anymore.


    Realizing his sudden silence, Sydney tilted her head and asked in confusion, "Hunter, are you still


    there?"


    "Yes." Hunter said faintly, his head drooping.


    Sydney blinked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "Yeah, I''m sick." Hunter looked up at the ceiling and said listlessly, "My heart suddenly hurts so


    much."


    It was his first time knowing what love was


    and his first time falling in love with someone.


    However, it was over before he could confess his love for her.


    Was there anyone worse off than him in this world?


    It seemed that there was one person!


    Hunter narrowed his eyes.


    ''That person is Luke.''


    Luke liked Sydney for more than ten years.


    But Luke was too timid to let Sydney know that, so he could only see Sydney fall in love with


    another man and marry him.


    It would be Luke''s second time seeing Sydney fall in love with another man, and this man was the


    same as the previous one.


    So Luke was worse off than him!


    After thinking about it, Hunter felt better.


    "What? Heartache?" Sydney didn''t realize his implicit meaning, so she hurriedly said, "Go and see a


    doctor quickly."


    Hunter waved his hand and smiled bitterly, "The doctors can''t cure me."


    "Why?" Sydney asked.


    After a moment of silence, Hunter said, " Sydney, I want to know if you really want to get back


    together with Julien. Did you make this decision after thinking about it carefully?"


    Although Sydney wondered why he suddenly changed the topic, she nodded," Yes. If I haven''t


    fallen in love with him again, I won''t get back together with him. Even if he has saved my life many


    times, I won''t do so. But I fall in love with him again, and he''s different from what he used to be in


    the past, so I want to give it another try." "What if you''re wrong?" Hunter held the phone tightly and


    said, "You have to know that Velma doesn¡¯t get along well with others."


    Sydney smiled, "Got it. But I don''t n to live with Velma in the future. Julien also thinks so. So this


    is not a problem.


    Honestly, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be wrong. I''m betting. If I win the bet, I will be with Julien forever. If not, I


    won''t regret it. It means that Julien and I are not a good match. If I break up with the same man


    twice, it will be my fault. From then on, I will focus on my work instead of loving anyone else."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hunterughed helplessly, "Since you''ve thought about your future, it seems that you''ve thought


    about it carefully. So I don''t need to answer why the doctors can''t cure me."


    Since she and Julien had gotten back together, Hunter wasn''t going to let her know that he also


    liked her.


    Not only would this make her feel pressured and embarrassed, but they would also feel


    ufortable when they got along in the future.


    When he knew that he had no chance, he would never bother her because he knew that if he


    confessed his love for her, it didn¡¯t show he loved her deeply. Instead, it would only get her into


    trouble.


    Although Hunter''s words were a bit strange, Sydney understood something.


    This feeling was exactly the same as thest time she knew Luke liked her.


    ''So Hunter...'' Sydney bit her lips, and a strong feeling of guilt welled up in her heart.


    She didn''t know why both Luke and Hunter liked her.


    But she couldn''t respond to them, so she felt sorry and ashamed.


    "Hunter..." Sydney wanted to say something.


    At this time, Hunter said, "Sydney, you must be happy."


    Sydney nodded.


    "That''s good." Hunter put one hand on his eyes to hide his expression at this moment. But judging


    by his aura, he was very sad.


    "By the way, Sydney, do you remember the bet we made a few months ago?" He suddenly asked.


    Sydney nodded slightly, "Of course. I lost."


    They had bet that she wouldn''t get back together with Julien in the future.


    At that time, she said she wouldn¡¯t.


    But she did promise to get back together with Julien, so she lost.


    In fact, she also lost the bet with Julien.


    Julien came to Shallow Bay to meet her after the car ident and told her that he was her pen pal


    Buddy.


    At that time, Julien had thought she would forgive him, but she denied it. However, she forgave him


    now.


    "Yes, I won." Hunter said bitterly, "But I''m not happy at all."


    At that time, he was interested in her, so he bet with her.


    But he regretted it now.


    If he could, he would like to go back to that time, p himself, and ask himself why he made the


    bet.


    Sydney sighed, "Hunter, we did not say what the bet was in the past. You just said you would think


    about it. Have you decided it now?"


    Hunter took his hand off his eyes, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes, and said in a hoarse voice,


    "Yes."


    The bet he had thought about at that time was that if she lost, she should agree to be with him.


    He didn''t say it out for fear of scaring her away from betting with him.


    However, he wouldn''t do that now.


    He had thought that since he had lost his chance, he wouldn''t do anything that would get her into


    trouble.


    Even if he did use the bet to get her to agree to be with him, she still didn''t love him.


    They wouldn''t get along well with each other in the future.


    So there was no need for him to do that.


    Since Hunter was silent for a long time, Sydney was worried that he would offer some bets that


    would make it difficult for her because he liked her.


    "Hunter, why didn''t you say anything?" Sydney took a deep breath and then said.


    If he continued to keep silent, she would be more worried.


    Hunter smiled reluctantly, "Sydney, my bet is..."


    Sydney held her breath, "What is it?"


    Feeling her apprehension, Hunter twisted the corners of his mouth helplessly and continued, "Since


    you have already chosen Julien, you should stay with him forever. Don''t be silly like what you used


    to be before and be bullied again. If Julien bullies you, break up with him. Many people in this world


    love you. You don''t need to care about him, understand?"


    When Sydney heard his words, she was instantly relieved, feeling warm-hearted. She smiled and


    then nodded, "OK."


    "Well, I''ve finished what I was going to say. Goodbye." Hunter lowered his head.


    Sydney said, "OK. Thank you, Hunter."


    "You''re wee. Bye!" Hunter waved his hand and hung up the phone. Then he kicked the desk in


    front of him, "Julien, you bastard. Why does Sydney like you?"

 Chapter 644 Hunter’s Warning

    Chapter 644 Hunter¡¯s Warning


    ¡®How could Julien make Sydney fall in love with him again? Why? Because he has a pretty face? Or


    is he richer than me?''


    Well, in terms of looks, Julien was indeed more handsome than Hunter; in terms of wealth, Julien


    was also richer than him, so it was fair for Sydney to choose Julien over Hunter.


    However, Hunter still felt indignant! This was the first time he had ever fallen in love with a woman,


    and he had lost her to another man.


    Hunter let out a snort. Then he calmed down and sat down. He took out his cell phone and dialed


    Julien''s number. He was about tosh out at Julien.


    No matter what, Julien had taken Sydney away from him. If Hunter didn''t give Julien a scolding, he


    couldn''t let it go.


    However, when Hunter called, Julien hung up the phone bluntly.


    Hunter rolled his eyes. He then called Julien again, but Julien hung up on him again.


    Hunter was not an idiot. He knew Julien didn''t want to talk to him. Hunter had no choice but to call


    Zach.


    This time, the phone was picked up.


    Hunter said something to Zach, and the corners of Zach''s mouth twitched. Then Zach had no


    choice but to knock on Julien¡¯s office door.


    "Mr. Flint." "Come in!" Julien''s cool voice rang out. Zach pushed the door open and got into the


    room. Julien was sitting behind his desk and squeezing his left arm.


    "Mr. Flint, I just got a call from Mr. Cohen."


    "OK" Julien raised his eyebrows and stopped squeezing his left arm. He looked up at Zach, "Did he


    curse me?"


    Julien and Hunter had been friends for years, and they were each other''s closest friends, so Julien


    knew Hunter well.


    Julien assumed that Hunter called him at this hour because he learned about him and Sydney, so


    Hunter called tosh out at him.


    Hunter had done this before.


    When they were in college, a girl had a crush on Hunter, and the girl pursued Hunter for a long time.


    Hunter had no feelings for the girl, but due to the girl''s insistence, Hunter decided to give it a try with


    the girl.


    However, after the girl met Julien, she changed her mind and started to pursue Julien. When Hunter


    learned about it, he got angry andshed out at Julien.


    Therefore, Julien decided that Hunter would do the same thing this time. Besides, Hunter really


    loved Sydney. Learning that Sydney got back together with Julien, how could Hunter be OK with it?


    Zach was surprised Julien guessed what Hunter had said on the phone. He nodded repeatedly,


    "Yes, Mr. Flint. Mr. Cohen cursed you on the phone for a long time."


    Julien grunted, "That''s what he would do."


    So, Julien didn''t answer his call in the first ce.


    What''s more, Hunter must have been devastated after he learned Sydney got back with Julien.


    Julien and Hunter were friends after all, and Julien couldn¡¯t bear to take Hunter''s call and give him


    the blow.


    "Mr. Flint, how did you know that Mr.


    Cohen was calling to blow up at you?" Zach wondered.


    Julien curled his lips, "If the woman you loved was with your friend, would yoush out at your


    friend?"


    Zach thought for a moment, and then he gave a thumbs up. He got it. He definitely would!


    "Okay. Everything''s fine. Get back to your work." Julien waved his hand.


    Zach didn''t move. "One more thing. Mr.


    Cohen calmed down before he hung up the phone. He asked me to pass on a message to you."


    "What message?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach pushed his sses upward and answered, "Mr. Cohen said that since Ms. Raines has chosen


    you again, you must treat her well and not make her sad or let your family bully her again. Mr.


    Cohen also said if you hurt her, he would take her away from you, even though you guys won''t be


    friends anymore."


    "OK, he doesn''t stand a chance." Julien curled his lips.


    However, in Julien''s mind, he was happy with Hunter¡¯s warning.


    He could understand from Hunter''s words that Hunter would move on after he learned about


    Sydney''s choice, which showed that Hunter still had his senses.


    Of course, even if Hunter lost his senses, he could not take Sydney away from Julien.


    No matter who dared toy their eyes on Sydney, Julien would drive them away!


    Then Julien thought about this, a cold glimmer shed across Julien''s eyes, but it was soon gone.


    "There''s one more thing." Zach reported," The hospital sent an emailst night. They asked you to


    go to the hospital today for a follow-up examination on your left arm."


    Julien looked down at his left arm and replied, "OK. Is there anything else?"


    "Not at the moment."


    Julien nodded slightly, "OK. You may leave.


    Then Zach turned and left.


    Julien picked up his phone and sent a message to Sydney, [Did Hunter contact you this morning?]


    At that moment, Sydney was walking toward the conference room with herptop in her arms.


    Suddenly she felt her phone buzzing, so she stopped and took it out.


    Seeing that it was a message from Julien, she put down theptop and checked the message.


    Seeing Julien''s question, Sydney was honest with him. She replied, [Yes, how did you know about


    that? Did he contact you too?]


    Julien smiled, [Yes, he specifically called me and blew up at me.]


    Sydney''s eyes widened, [He blew up at you?


    Why?]


    Julien leaned back in his chair, a smile on the corners of his mouth. He textedzily, [ I don''t know.


    Maybe he''s out of his mind ]


    [Lol] Sydney couldn''t hold back herughter.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It turned out Julien could be so mean.


    Sydney shook her head with a wry smile, [ Don''t be so mean! You guys are friends.]


    Julien texted, [OK. You''re right. But I was wondering what he said to you.]


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. ''Wow, he''s poking around.''


    Sydney smiled and told Julien what Hunter had said to her in the morning.


    After that, Julien was relieved.


    He was worried that Hunter would confess his affection for Sydney.


    Since Hunter knew there was no chance between him and Sydney, he might tell her how he felt


    about her.


    Julien was not worried that Sydney would change her mind because of Hunter, but he was worried


    that she would feel pressured and guilty toward Hunter.


    Julien knew Sydney very well, so he asked her about it.


    Luckily, Hunter had his wits about him, and he didn''t confess to Sydney. Now Julien was relieved.


    Julien continued, [Since he only wanted to make sure we''re really back together, I''m not worried


    anymore].


    Sydney replied, [Yes. By the way, are you going to the hospital today?]


    Julien was surprised, [How did you know


    that?]


    Sydney smiled, [I have your checkup schedule. I got it from Finn earlier, so I know when you should


    go for your checkup.]


    ''So that''s it!''


    Julien curled up the corners of his lips.


    Sydney had his schedule, which showed that she was always caring about him.


    Julien was happy, [Are you going to apany me to the hospital?]


    Today Julien was just checking his arm, not his heart, so he was not worried that Sydney would


    know about his heart.


    Sydney replied, [Of course, your arm got hurt because of me. I''ll take care of you no matter what


    our rtionship is. Pick me up at the office this afternoon.]

 Chapter 645 Have More Prestige

    Chapter 645 Have More Prestige


    ''She asked me to pick her up.''


    Julien''s eyes dted slightly, then he straightened his back, and the smile on his face became wider.


    ''This is the first time she has asked me to do something for her.''


    It means that she is more and more dependent on me, less and less unfamiliar to me, and is


    gradually epting that I am her boyfriend.''


    "OK, I¡¯lle over this afternoon." Julien did not type but chose to send a voice message.


    He felt that the text could not show the joy and excitement in his heart at the moment. At the other


    end of the phone, Sydney clicked the message. When she heard his deep and charming voice, the


    tips of her ears could not help but turn red.


    ''Does he deliberately lower his voice?''


    Sydney touched the tips of her ears and yed the voice again.


    His charming voice sounded again, which made her ears redder.


    This time she recognized he was happy.


    ''He is so happy just because I asked him to pick me up this afternoon?''


    Sydney pressed her lips, but there was a smile in her eyes. Then she typed with both hands, "All


    right, call me or send me a message after youe in the afternoon. I''m going to a meeting now.''


    After sending the message, she put away her phone, took a deep breath, and calmed down the


    restless heart stirred by his voice. Then she picked up herptop again and walked out of the office.


    "Ms. Raines."


    Sean stood outside Sydney''s office, holding up one hand. Apparently, she was about to knock on


    the door, and the door opened before she knocked.


    Seeing Sydneying out, she put down her hand and said, "I was just about to call you."


    "Sorry for the dy." Sydney smiled apologetically and then asked, "Are they all in the conference


    room?"


    "They are all in the conference room, so they asked me to call you." "OK, I see. Let''s go." Sydney


    closed the door and walked towards the elevator.


    Sean followed her closely.


    As soon as they entered the conference room, everyone immediately all looked at Sydney.


    There were excitement and joy in some people''s eyes, and they were on her side.


    There were alsoplexity and apprehension in some people''s eyes, and they were on Stephen¡¯s


    side.


    Sydney knew they looked at her in this way because of the news exposed this morning.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The people on her side were happy that she and Julien got back together, which meant that Skylight


    Corporation had a good rtionship with Flint Corporation and that there would be no "idents" in


    the future. Naturally, their interests could be guaranteed.


    On the contrary, the people on Stephen''s side were so perturbed because they knew that Sydney


    had always been dissatisfied with them. They had not beenpletely cleared out of Skylight


    Corporation because there was no one to take their ce at present, so she had to tolerate them


    supporting Stephen in front of her and finding fault with her.


    However, now that she might be with Julien again, she couldpletely ignore them.


    After all, the Flint Corporation had a lot of talents, and they could be reced if Julien sent some


    people over at will, so now they were perturbed and nervous.


    Even Stephen could not be arrogant at the moment. He looked at Sydney with aplex gaze,


    which waspletely different from before.


    In Skylight Corporation, he could use his seniority to suppress Sydney a little bit, but now he dared


    not because of Julien.


    In fact, when Sydney took the position of chairperson and took all the management rights from his


    hands, he could no longer fight her and dared not fight her openly. He just dared n to find an


    opportunity to let her lose the position of chairperson.


    Unexpectedly, she actually got back together with Julien before he found the opportunity.


    Now he couldn''t do anything because he was afraid Julien would kill him before he took action.


    He knew Julien was a man who protected his woman for no reason!


    "I''mte. Sorry to keep everyone waiting." Sydney nced at all the people in the conference room,


    guessed what they were thinking, and smiled before pulling out her chair and sitting down.


    Everyone shook their heads and waved hands, "You didn''tete, Ms. Raines. On the contrary,


    we came early."


    "Yes, we didn''t wait long."


    Sydney picked up the teacup and took a sip. Then she replied with a smile. "Well, thank you for


    your understanding."


    ''The people on Stephen''s side are snobs. They change their attitudes so quickly.¡¯


    If she waste before, no matter whether she was the chairperson or not, they would always sneer


    at her.


    However, now they actually said that it was their honor to wait for her.


    ''Sure enough, the situation is different, and the attitudes of these people are also different.''


    She did not expect that she could rely on Julien to make those people obedient.


    "Ms. Raines." At this time, a senior executive, who was on her side, suddenly excitedly looked at


    Sydney and asked, "Ms. Raines, is everything said on the Inte true? Have you and President


    Flint really gotten back together?"


    Everyone in the ce wanted to know the answer.


    Sydney put down the teacup and replied calmly, "We will soon."


    She did not deny it, which showed that the news was true.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was in an uproar.


    The people on Sydney''s side were getting more and more excited, and the people on Stephen''s


    side were extremely sad.


    Stephen, in particr, had a pale and scared face.


    Although he knew that it might be true, he still couldn''t ept it after hearing Sydney confirm it.


    In this way, he might not be able to regain the management rights from Sydney''s hands.


    After all, with Julien, Sydney would have more prestige and more control over Skylight Corporation.


    At that time, it would be good if Julien


    forgot him.


    He was really afraid of Julien knowing what he had done before. After all, it was a well-known fact in


    Skylight Corporation that he had suppressed Sydney.


    Therefore, now he was afraid that Julien would take this opportunity to avenge Sydney and


    suppress him.


    Sydney had been paying attention to Stephen''s behavior out of the corner of her eye.


    Seeing Stephen''s worried face, she was happy because she finally vented her anger.


    She knew Stephen and the people on his side were afraid that she would make use of Julien''s


    power to drive them away.


    However, they thought too much because she had no intention of doing that.


    First of all, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Julien. Even if she had gotten back with Julien, she would not


    rely on him to achieve her goal. If she wanted to drive them away, she would do it herself.


    Now those people werepletely rmist. Although they were at odds with her, they still had a


    good ability to do things. She would keep them for the time being and drive them away after she


    had trained the people who could take their positions.


    Before that, she could use Julien''s prestige to reduce their welfare and sry.


    She couldn''t let them continue to get a high sry and be unfaithful to her at the same time.


    "Well, you already know everything you want to know. As for the rest, well talk


    about itter. Let''s have a meeting now." Sydney patted the table and let everyone calm down.


    Of course, there was no objection, and they soon quieted down.


    The meeting officially began and did not end until twelve o''clock at noon.


    Sydney returned to her office. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that there was someone


    sitting in her seat.


    She was stunned for a moment and then asked in surprise. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 646 Sydneys Promise

    Chapter 646 Sydney''s Promise


    Sydney closed the door and walked to her desk, "I didn¡¯t expect you toe over so early."


    "I have some business to take care of this afternoon, so I have to go to the hospital early." Julien


    stood up and replied.


    Sydney nodded, "Why didn''t you tell me before you came?"


    "I wanted to surprise you." Julien smiled at her.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "I''m sorry, but it wasn¡¯t a good surprise." "Really?" Julien''s eyes dimmed. "I


    thought you''d be happy to see me." "OK. stop it." Sydney knew well that Julien was faking a


    disappointed face. He tried to get her to admit that she was happy to see him.


    However, Julien wouldn''t stop it. He was determined he wouldn''t stop it until Sydney was honest


    with him.


    He looked at Sydney with a sullen look, and the corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She was


    amused.


    ''All right! Forget about it!''


    Sydney rubbed her temples and said softly," Okay! I admit I''m happy to see you. All right?"


    The disappointed look on Julien¡¯s face immediately disappeared. He regained hisposure and


    nodded, "OK."


    Sydney shook her head. "You win." Julienughed lightly. Then something came to his mind, and he


    asked, "You just finished a meeting. Have you had lunch?"


    "No." Sydney put herptop on the desk and walked to the water dispenser. "How about you?"


    "Me neither. I came to have lunch with you. " Julien replied.


    Sydney brought two sses of water. She handed one to Julien. "OK. I¡¯ll ask Sean to bring us


    lunch. What do you want to have?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I like everything you like." Julien replied.


    Sydney threw a nce at him. She didn''t ask him again. Then she picked up the phone and called


    Sean. She told Sean some dishes.


    Julien¡¯s thick eyebrows raised slightly when he heard the names of the dishes.


    Those were all his favorite foods.


    "Send it to my office. Remember, bring two sets of cutlery." After telling Sean what she wanted,


    Sydney hung up the phone.


    Suddenly, Julien reached out, wrapped his arm around her waist, and clutched her up to him.


    Sydney was caught off guard. Her body fell backwards, and she then fell into hisp. She was taken


    aback. "Julien, what are you doing?"


    "Sydney," Julien said, resting his chin on her shoulder. In a soft voice, he whispered,


    "You¡¯re so good to me. Those are all my favorites."


    Sydney turned her head to look at Julien." Well, you''re the guest! Of course. I''ll order what you like."


    The guest?''


    Julien looked up at her with sharp eyes. " Aren''t I your family?"


    Sydney smiled at him, "You''re not yet!"


    "I will be sooner orter." Julien hugged her tighter and said with a flourish, "So I''m right. I''m your


    family. I''m just speaking of it a bit ahead of time."


    "I''m not sure." Sydney removed his hand and got up from hisp. "Who knows what the future


    holds? Maybe we''ll break up again soon."


    Immediately, Julien''s face went gloomy. The air around him cooled.


    "Don¡¯t say that!" Julien grabbed Sydney''s hand and gazed at her seriously. "We''ll never break up


    again! Never!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Julien had such a serious look on his face that Sydney didn''t know how to answer him.


    She was just joking, so she deliberately said that they might break up again. She didn''t expect


    Julien to be so serious about it.


    Sydney sighed and squeezed Julien¡¯s hand. Then she said with a tone of assurance, "As long as


    you don''t change your mind. I''ll always stay with you. I will never leave you.


    But if Julien changed his mind, she would not stay.


    She wouldn''t be as foolish as she used to be. She used to think that if she stuck around, he would


    fall in love with her someday.


    Sydney had grown more sober.


    If Julien changed his mind, she would leave him without hesitation.


    If he had changed his mind, why would she stay?


    She''d rather leave quietly to save herself some decency.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien was a bit relieved.


    He stood up, took her into his arms, and whispered, "I will never change my mind! Absolutely not!"


    Sydney lowered her eyes. In fact, she didn''t believe his promise. No one knew what would happen


    in the future. But she wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it. At least, for the present, she was happy with his


    promise.


    Sydney lifted her arms and hugged Julien. She buried her head against his chest and let out a soft


    hum to show she understood.


    Julien curled his thin lips and smiled. His chin gently brushed the top of her head.


    The two embraced each other and enjoyed this quiet and cozy moment.


    However, within a few minutes, the door to the office was pushed open.


    Sean came in with several lunch boxes. " Ms. Raines, I brought lunch..."


    Before Sean could finish her sentence, she saw Sydney and Julien hugging each other there. She


    was dumbfounded. After a few moments, she came to her senses and hastily apologized, "Sorry to


    interrupt. This is not a good time for me toe. Don''t mind me. I''ll be backter." Sean said as she


    stepped back in embarrassment.


    Sydney was amused. She got out of Julien''s arms and called out to Sean. "It''s okay.


    Don''t leave. Since youe, leave lunch here." "...OK." Sean smiled awkwardly. Then she walked


    into the office.


    As she got closer to them, she could feel more pressure as Julien kept staring at her with sullen


    eyes. He was obviously not happy with Sean as she had barged in and ruined the moment.


    Sean regretted it so much. If she had known the two were hugging in the office, she would never


    havee in. It was so awkward.


    Sean put the lunch boxes on Sydney''s desk. Then she took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Enjoy your lunch. I''m going back to work?" Sean gestured to the office door.


    Sydney''s lips parted. She was about to tell


    Sean she could go.


    However, Julien spoke, "OK. Close the door. Next time, knock! Don''t just push the door in. It''s


    etiquette."


    "Yes, I get it, Mr. Flint. I''ll be on my way." Sean hurriedly promised. Then she turned and quickly


    exited the office.


    The door was closed again. Sydney and Julien were left alone in the office.


    Sydney red at Julien in dismay. "What were you doing? Sean is not only my secretary but also


    my friend. I told her she coulde into my office anytime during break time."


    Julien took the lunch boxes and headed for the couch. "That was before. But she can''t do that from


    now on. You have me now." "What do you mean?" Sydney followed him.

 Chapter 647 Save My Dad

    Chapter 647 Save My Dad


    Julien put the lunch boxes on the table and then turned to look at her before replying," It means that


    I will oftene here to meet you, dine with you, and have some intimate moments with you. I think


    it''s uneptable if she barges in like this every time."


    Hearing his words, Sydney could not help but blush and stared at him, "Who will have intimate


    moments with you?"


    ''He can say anything so naturally.¡¯


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien pulled her to sit down. "We are lovers, and we will be married. If you don''t have intimate


    moments with me, who will you have them with?"


    He stared at her with a serious look as if he was saying he would be angry if she said someone''s


    name.


    Sydney touched her forehead helplessly," Come on, Julien. I know you are a little angry that Sean


    just broke in and disturbed us. You want me to cancel the rule of letting Seane into my office


    without knocking on the door."


    ''To put it bluntly, he is getting back at Sean.''


    ''Oh, such a petty man.''


    After his thoughts were said out, Julien not only did not look guilty at all but also urgently asked, "Do


    you agree?"


    Sydney held his hand. "OK, I agree.¡±


    Although he was petty, she had to admit that they really would see each other often and have some


    intimate moments.


    If she didn''t tell Sean, Sean would suddenlye in like this time, which was really embarrassing.


    Of course, what Julien cared more about was being disturbed.


    When Julien heard that Sydney agreed, he was satisfied and said, "Let''s eat."


    Sydney opened the lunch boxes.


    After lunch, it was almost two o''clock.


    After Sydney let Sean handle some of the work she was supposed to do in the afternoon, she got in


    the car with Julien, left Skylight Corporation, and went to Prima Hospital.


    Finn had no surgery in the afternoon, so he was waiting for them in his office.


    Seeing Sydneying with Julien, he did not have any surprised expression.


    After all, Sydney and Julien had just decided to get back together, and now they wanted to do


    everything together because of their strong feelings.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that they came together.


    "Have a seat." Finn pointed to the two chairs opposite the desk.


    Julien did not sit first but pulled out the chair for Sydney. After she sat down, he pulled out his chair


    and then sat down.


    Finn raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.


    ''Yo, is this still the same Julien who used to be indifferent to everyone and treat everyone like ants?''


    "What are you thinking?" Julien suddenly squinted at Finn and asked.


    Finn coughed lightly, "Nothing."


    "Really?¡± Julien pursed his thin lips and was apparently unconvinced. "I think you''re thinking of


    something very rude.¡±


    "You think too much. I''m a doctor. I''m professional. I only think about the patient''s condition in my


    mind." Finn said with a polite smile.


    Julien showed an expressionless face, and Sydney felt very speechless.


    ''Just think about the patient''s condition? Liar.¡¯


    She admitted that Finn was an excellent doctor, but he was definitely not a good doctor.


    At the very least, apart from him, she had never seen a doctor who saved patients and also killed


    people.


    "All right, let''s get down to business. Dr. James, check his arm first." Sydney waved her hand and


    changed the subject.


    Finn pushed his sses up and got up. "Ok, you go to register first. Later he will have a CT to


    check the bone healing."


    "OK, I''ll go." Sydney nodded and stood up, then went behind Julien''s chair and patted his shoulder.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t argue with Dr. James."


    Julien frowned slightly. "I''m not that kind of person."


    Sydney pressed her lips. "Come on. I know you well. You are paranoid and serious.


    Anyway, be quiet. All right, I¡¯ll go and be back in a minute."


    After saying that, she left the office and went to the registration area.


    When she finished registering and was about to go back to the office where Julien was, she


    suddenly saw a familiar figureing out of the elevator.


    It was rice.


    rice raised her hand and wiped her eyes while walking. It seemed that she was crying.


    Sydney just nced at her and then withdrew her gaze, because she was not interested in why


    rice was crying.


    Who would wonder what her enemy was crying about?


    Sydney looked straight ahead and walked forward with an expressionless face.


    Unexpectedly, she did not pay attention to rice, but rice saw her and stopped crying. Her


    eyes widened slightly as she was surprised why Sydney was in the hospital.


    After a while, she thought of something, bit her lower lip, then turned around, and trotted towards


    Sydney, "Ms. Raines."


    Sydney frowned and felt annoyed.


    She didn''t want to talk to rice, but rice actually took the initiative to talk to her.


    Sydney did not intend to stop. She pretended not to hear her words and continued walking. She


    even quickened her pace.


    However, rice also quickened her pace, trotted to Sydney, and stopped her.


    Sydney had no choice but to stop and look at rice without expression. "Miss Madden, what''s the


    matter?"


    rice did not speak immediately but bit her lip and looked at Sydney with red eyes as if she were


    struggling with something.


    Seeing this scene, Sydney frowned more tightly. "Miss Madden, if you don''t have anything to say,


    please get out of the way. I still have things to do. I don''t have time to waste."


    Then she was about to pass her and leave.


    However, rice opened her arms and stopped Sydney again. "Ms. Raines, you can''t leave."


    Sydney looked angry. "Miss Madden, what on earth do you want to do? Please say it."


    Finally, rice suddenly grabbed Sydney''s hand and said eagerly, "Ms. Raines, please save my


    dad." "What?" Sydney was confused.


    She took her hand out, put it on her forehead, thought for a while, and then finally figured out what


    rice meant. She couldn''t help butugh angrily, "You asked me to save your dad, Brandon?"


    "Yes, Ms. Raines, please save him. Save him!"


    rice nodded hurriedly and wanted to grab Sydney''s hand again.


    Sydney stepped back, avoided her, and then looked at her. "Miss Madden, are you out of mind?


    You asked me to save Brandon. Are you crazy? Or is there something wrong with my ears?"


    "I''m not crazy, and you heard me right." rice hurriedly shook her head. "That¡¯s what I mean. I just


    want you to save my dad."


    Sydney''s face became cold. "No, Denna Loffe. I think you''re crazy. You asked me to save Brandon.


    What do you think? You want me to save my enemy? Did you take the wrong medicine? Go away!"


    She was so impatient that she bumped rice''s shoulder and walked forward.


    ''Derma actually asked me to save Brandon.¡¯


    Is she crazy? What was she thinking?''


    "Sydney, you can¡¯t go!" Suddenly, rice shouted behind Sydney, grabbed Sydney''s arm again,


    and shouted with a twisted face, "You must save him. This is your responsibility. Sydney, this is your


    responsibility!"


    Sydney''s face sank, "My responsibility?"

 Chapter 648 Denna Asked Sydney to

    Chapter 648 Denna Asked Sydney to


    Donate Her Kidney


    "Exactly!" rice had a self-righteous look on her face. She decided that it was


    Sydney''s responsibility to save Brandon and that Sydney must fulfil her obligations.


    Sydney took a deep breath. She held in her anger and asked in a chill voice, "Really? Tell me, why


    is it my responsibility?"


    "Because you are..."


    Then rice paused. There was aplicated look on her face. She was hesitating and struggling.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and demanded,'' Tell me, why is it my responsibility? Why don''t you say


    it?"


    rice bit her lower lip. Her fists clenched tightly. She couldn''t exin it to Sydney. She wanted to


    say, ¡®Because you''re Brandon''s daughter.'' But then she suddenly realized that if she told Sydney


    about it, then everyone would know she wasn''t rice. And it would be absolutely impossible for


    her to stay in the Madden family and continue her luxurious life.


    So, she decided she wouldn''t tell Sydney the truth!


    Then rice closed her eyes in anxiety. When she opened her eyes, she calmed down. She looked


    at Sydney and said," Because your kidney matches my dad''s. Sydney, you must save my dad."


    rice really regarded the Brandon couple as her parents. When she was with the couple, she


    learned what family was, so she didn''t want Brandon to die.


    Most importantly, if Brandon died, the Madden family would copse, and then she couldn¡¯t live a


    rich life.


    Therefore, no matter what, rice was determined to save Brandon.


    rice once happened to find Sydney''s medical report in the trash. She took it and had itpared


    with Brandon''s test and found that Sydney¡¯s kidney matched Brandon''s. So when rice saw


    Sydney today, she went straight to Sydney and asked her to save Brandon.


    Sydney''s pupils abruptly shrunk, and her face changed color.


    ''Howe my kidney matches with Brandon''s? How is it possible?''


    "Denna, how did you know my kidney would match Brandon''s?" Sydney walked up to rice and


    grabbed her wrist. She yanked rice forward and asked with a darkened face, "What did you do?"


    Denna would need Sydney''s DNA topare her DNA with Brandon''s. Without Sydney''s DNA,


    Denna could not match Sydney''s kidney with Brandon''s.


    Now that Denna was sure Sydney''s kidney would match Brandon''s, she must have matched their


    kidneys, so Sydney was curious how Denna got her DNA.


    rice''s wrist hurt from Sydney''s squeeze, but she didn''t shake Sydney¡¯s hand away. She looked at


    Sydney and answered, "Ms. Raines, you don''t need to know what I did. All I know is that your


    kidney is a match for my dad''s, so I''m begging you. Please save my dad. My dad¡¯s kidney is failing.


    He has to have a kidney transnt..." "Brandon¡¯s kidney is failing." Sydney pretended that she had


    just learned about it and curled her lips. "That''s great. Thank God! Brandon finally got his


    comeuppance!" "Ms. Raines!" snapped rice, "You can''t talk about him like that! He''s... He''s..."


    "He''s what?"


    rice bit her lower lip. Once again, she was in a struggle.


    Sydney didn¡¯t bother to wait for rice¡¯s answer. She went on, "Anyway, I feel happy to hear


    Brandon''s kidney is failing. Denna, I don''t know how you knew my kidney was a match for Brandon,


    and I don''t know what you were thinking and how you thought I would donate one of my kidneys to


    save Brandon''s life, but I can tell you straight forward, it¡¯s not going to happen. Brandon is my


    enemy. I want him to die as soon as possible. How could I possibly save his life? Tell him to wait to


    die! I''m waiting for the news of his death!" "You... You..." rice''s face turned red with anger at


    Sydney''s indifferent words.


    rice clenched her fists, and her body trembled. "Sydney, you are so merciless. Even if you hate


    my dad, you shouldn''t watch him die! Is there anything more important than a person''s life? No! Life


    is above everything. You should have let go of your grudge and saved my dad''s life. Not only are


    you not willing to save my dad''s life, but you are so happy about his illness. You have no heart. You


    could have saved him. Why..."


    "I can save him, so do I have to save him?" Sydney interrupted impatiently, "Denna, I''m telling you,


    it''s my generosity if I save Brandon. It¡¯s not my duty. I could save him if I want to. But I''m not willing


    to save him, and no one can force me to do it. You say life is above everything and that I should put


    aside my grudge to save Brandon. You are out of your mind. I am not God. I am not that generous.


    And Denna, you don''t seem that generous either. I wonder how you can make such a speech?"


    rice''s lips parted. She couldn¡¯t answer Sydney.


    How did shee up with that speech?


    She was anxious and finding excuses.


    She didn¡¯t want to tell the truth about Sydney''s identity, but she wanted Sydney to save Brandon, so


    she had to make that self-righteous speech.


    But Denna also knew in her heart how disgusting and hypocritical her speech was.


    If she were Sydney, she wouldn¡¯t save her enemy either.


    But Denna had no choice. Only Sydney could save Brandon. Denna could only say those things to


    beg Sydney to save


    Brandon without telling the truth about Sydney¡¯s identity.


    rice clenched her fists, gathered her courage, and spoke again, "Ms. Raines, I know it''s too


    much to ask you to save my dad, but think about it. If you save my dad, you''ll be his savior. He


    might put aside his grudge against your family then."


    Sydney sneered, "Brandon would put aside his grudge against my family? It was the Madden family


    that started it. If anyone is going to let go of the grudge, it should be my family, not Brandon."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Then Sydney waved her hand and said, " Stop it, Denna. Don''t beg me to save Brandon again. It''s


    a kidney. Why should I give one of my kidneys to someone else? I''m sorry. I''m not that great. I don''t


    care about other people''s lives! If it were you, would you give your kidney to someone else?"


    If someone needed help, Sydney would be willing to help them with money or something else, but


    there was no way she would donate her kidney.


    There was no way she would risk her own life to save someone else.


    Once again, rice choked on Sydney''s words. The expression on her face looked very funny.


    Sydney curled her lips in contempt. "See? You can''t say yes to my question yourself. How can you


    ask me to give my kidney to your father? And your father is my enemy. It stands to reason that


    family members¡¯ organs are most likely to match each other¡¯s, because organ rejection is the least


    likely to ur between family members. You are Brandon''s daughter, and you should give your


    kidney to your dad."


    "I... My kidney doesn''t match my dad''s!" rice lowered her eyes to hide the look in them and


    replied.


    Sydney didn''t know that rice was telling the truth. She thought rice was lying, so she


    sarcastically said, "You''re Brandon¡¯s daughter, but you won''t donate a kidney to your dad. How can


    you ask me to give him my kidney? You''re such a genius!"

 Chapter 649 It Really Matched

    Chapter 649 It Really Matched


    Hearing these words, rice suddenly raised her head and red at Sydney," Since you don''t


    know anything, why did you say I''m not willing to give a kidney to my dad? I want him to live more


    than anyone else. Only if he survives can I enjoy everything I''ve always wanted. But...¡±


    She didn''t say the rest of the words, as if they were something she couldn''t speak out.


    Sydney wasn''t interested in it. She said expressionlessly, "I think you are ridiculous. How could you


    let your enemy save your dad? You should be d that I didn''t expect your dad to die now, so you''d


    better stop saying these ridiculous things to me. Otherwise, I don''t know what I¡¯ll do."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the elevator, without ncing at rice.


    She no longer had the patience to talk to rice anymore.


    She thought that rice must be crazy. If they kept talking, maybe rice would say more


    disgusting words to her.


    Therefore, Sydney left quickly.


    Seeing Sydney''s back, rice didn''t pull her back but stared at her with scarlet eyes and shouted


    angrily, "Sydney, if you don''t save my dad, you will definitely regret it!"


    Sydney stopped and then continued on her way quickly, rolling her eyes in her heart.


    ''Will I regret not giving my kidney to my enemy? You''re kidding!¡¯


    Sydney didn''t think carefully about what she meant but went into the elevator and left soon.


    rice stared at the elevator with her eyes filled with ruthlessness.


    Since Sydney wasn''t willing to save her dad, she decided to do it herself!


    Anyway, she had to save her dad.


    Thinking about it, rice took a deep breath, turned around, and walked in the other direction.


    After they left, a person in a hospital gown suddenly came out of the shadows.


    She looked in the directions where Sydney and rice left one after another and then touched her


    chin.


    ''Is that woman Brandon''s eldest daughter?


    Howe she doesn''t look like him?¡¯


    Madeline narrowed her eyes.


    ''Of course, this isn''t the most important thing. The most important thing is that Brandon''s eldest


    daughter doesn''t seem to be smart. How could she let Sydney use her kidney to save Brandon?


    I don''t know what rice was thinking about.


    ''What rice said to Sydney was so funny.


    ''The strangest thing is that rice said that if Sydney didn''t save Brandon, she would regret it.


    ''What''s more, rice said those words with great determination.


    ''Why?


    ''Could it be a secret?''


    Madeline pursed her lips and thought


    about it.


    Sydney returned to Finn''s office with a speechless expression.


    At this time, Finn had already finished giving Julien a preliminary physical examination, and he was


    waiting for Sydney to get the registration form and take Julien to do Computed Tomography scan.


    Seeing Sydneye in with a speechless expression, Finn put down the teacup in his hand. He


    was just about to ask what had happened when he saw a person get up quickly and walk over


    towards her.


    Finn shook his head, picked up his teacup, and sipped leisurely while looking at them.


    "What happened?" Julien gently lifted Sydney''s chin and asked nervously.


    After handing the registration form to Finn, Sydney said, "I met a crazy person."


    "What?" Julien frowned.


    This was Prima Hospital, a general hospital, instead of a mental institution. Therefore, it was


    impossible for a crazy person to be here.


    So Sydney might have met a nasty person.


    Then Sydney told the whole story of the meeting with rice just now.


    Hearing that, Finn sprayed a mouthful of tea directly.


    It was Sydney''s first time seeing his rude behavior, so she froze and said, "Are you okay?"


    Finn nodded, "Yes. I''m just surprised that your kidney actually matches Brandon''s!" "I don''t know if


    it''s true or not. But judging by her expression, I think it should be true. " Sydney pursed her lips in


    annoyance.


    She was in a bad mood now.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After all, if one''s organ was paired with someone else''s, it meant that someone would covet their


    organ.


    The most disgusting thing was that her kidney was paired with her enemy''s.


    Julien had a stern face and lowered his head, without saying anything.


    He wasn''t surprised at all.


    Since Sydney was Brandon''s biological daughter, it was very likely that her kidney could be


    matched with Brandon''s.


    But he was angry that rice had made a match test for Sydney secretly and coveted her kidney.


    Finn and Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking about.


    "Let me see." Finn opened hisputer, clicked on the encrypted software, and said, "I have


    detailed physical exam data of you and Brandon. Byparing the data, we''ll know if what rice


    said is true or not."


    "Thanks." Sydney smiled.


    Although she was already sure that what rice said was true, she still had a glimmer of hope.


    However, this hope was shattered by Finn quickly.


    After seeing theparative data, Finn suddenly gripped the mouse tightly, and his face changed.


    Seeing this, Sydney understood what he meant and took a breath, "rice was right, wasn''t she?"


    Finn looked up at her, "Yes. I have read your physical exam data, and I found that your blood type


    and other indicators are highly simr to Brandon''s. You seem to be his biological daughter. No


    wonder your kidney could match his."


    Hearing the words "biological daughter", Julien moved his eyes and said in a low voice, "All right. It


    isn''t time to talk about this now. How is Brandon now? "


    Finn shook his head, "Not good. He was admitted to the hospital again yesterday. The medicine he


    took before gradually lost its effect, so the doctor suggested that he should be hospitalized. But


    Brandon didn''t agree, so he was often sent here for temporary treatment. A few days ago, he was


    sent here again. But his treatment isn''t finished, so he hasn''t been discharged from the hospital


    today. He will probably die next year if he only receives temporary treatment."


    "No wonder rice is also in the hospital, and she has cried." Sydney nodded.


    Julien lowered his head, lost in thought.


    Finn stood up, "All right. Don¡¯t worry about what the Madden family will do to you when they find out


    your kidney is a match for Brandon. He definitely won''t let anything happen to you."


    He pointed at Julien.


    Julien looked up to him with a confident face.


    Sydney smiled lightly, "Got it. I will also protect myself."


    "That''s good. And I always support you." Finn pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, "If he


    dares to covet your kidney, I will help you deal with him. Don''t worry. As a doctor, I have many ways


    to make him disappear silently in this world. And no one can find out the cause of his death."


    "Well..." Sydney looked at him helplessly," Finn, you''re a doctor, so you should save people. Don''t


    always talk about killing people, okay? It doesn''t fit your identity!"

 Chapter 650 Clarices Fear

    Chapter 650 rice''s Fear


    In short, she had never seen a doctor like him, who didn''t think about saving people but always


    thought about killing people.


    He was more of a devil than a doctor.


    Finn understood Sydney''s meaning. He pushed his sses and chuckled. "Don¡¯t worry. I won''t do


    anything to ordinary people or those against whom I have no grudge. I will only do it to those who


    havemitted the worst crimes. Don''t you think it''s fun to watch the devil torture another devil?"


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched." As long as you''re happy."


    She thought, ''Forget it. He said that he would only deal with bad guys rather than ordinary people.''


    ''Just leave him alone.''


    At this time, Julien suddenly covered her ears and looked at Finn with dissatisfaction. "In the future,


    talk less to her about these bloody things."


    It would make her ufortable.


    Seeing Julien''s protective look, Finn twitched his mouth, unspeaking.


    Sydney took Julien''s hands off her ears. " Julien, it''s okay. It''s just talk, not a real bloody scene, so


    it''s not that serious. Let''s go. You need a CT scan."


    Hearing this, Julien nodded and cast Finn a nce. "What are you waiting for?"


    Finn, who didn''t bother to pay attention to Julien, spun his scalpel and headed out of the office.


    Sydney took Julien''s arm and chased after Finn.


    Half an hourter, Julien''s CT scan was over.


    Sydney and he sat outside the CT room, waiting for the results.


    Suddenly, Julien saw that someone walked around a corner on the other side and soon


    disappeared.


    His eyes darkened, and then he stood up.'' I''m going out to make a phone call. Wait for me here. I''ll


    be back soon."


    Sydney didn''t think much about it. She just thought he was going to talk about business and nodded


    her head in agreement. "Co ahead. "


    Julien ruffled her hair and walked towards that corner.


    Sydney looked at his back and raised her hand to fix her hair slowly until he disappeared around the


    corner. She put her hand down and took out her phone to surf the inte.


    Julien chased the figure to an examination room.


    The person raised a hand and was about to knock on the door when Julien''s eyes narrowed coldly,


    and he called out, "Verma."


    Hearing the man''s voice, rice, who was standing outside the examination room with Brandon''s


    medical report in her hand, instantly changed her face, and her whole body stiffened.


    rice thought, ''It''s Julien.''


    ''Why is he here?''


    rice stiffly turned around and looked at the man who was slowly walking toward her with an


    extremely powerful aura. She was so nervous that she held her breath and became cautious.


    At the same time, she gripped the medical report and turned it into a strip. As the man walked


    closer and closer, her calves began to shiver, and she wanted to back up, but she couldn''t move as


    if her feet had been tacked to the floor. She could only look at the man standing in front of her, her


    face pale.


    "Mr.... Mr. Flint..." rice took a deep breath, trying desperately to suppress her fear of the man, her


    voice trembling. She kept guessing why the man came to her.


    Seeing how icy his face was, she knew that he had a problem with her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Did she offend him?


    rice bit her lip and thought for a few seconds, but she couldn''t find out how she offended him.


    She hadn''t met him since the incident about the paternity test, so she couldn''t have done anything


    to offend him.


    As she thought about it, a figure suddenly shed through rice''s mind, which made her horrified.


    rice thought, ''That''s right. It must be about Sydney!''


    ''Just now, I met Sydney and told her to donate a kidney to save Dad, so I offended Sydney again.''


    ''And this man is deeply in love with Sydney. Since he is also at the hospital, he obviously came with


    Sydney, so he probably knows what I told Sydney. That''s why he came to me.''


    I asked Sydney to donate her kidney. How can he, who loves Sydney so much, ept that?


    Naturally, he was furious and came to make trouble for me.''


    rice was proved right.


    Just now, outside the CT room, Julien saw her figure and instantly remembered her meeting with


    Sydney.


    He had nned to ask Zach to bring rice to him after leaving the hospital.


    But unexpectedly, rice appeared in front of him by herself.


    Then how could he let her go?


    As he thought about this, Julien''s eyes shed with a trace of menace, and then he fiercely reached


    out, grabbed rice by the neck, and tightened his grip.


    rice did not expect him to suddenly make a move. She nched with fear, opened her mouth,


    and said with difficulty, "Mr.... Mr. Flint..."


    She would like to push the man''s hand away, but because of her fear of this man, she raised her


    hands several times and finally put them down, allowing the man to put his hands around her neck.


    She was afraid that if she resisted, she would anger the man even more and make him strangle her


    directly.


    She was no longer as stupid and ignorant as when she first came to Port City.


    She understood how powerful people in high society were. The Madden family was very powerful,


    but it was nothing to the man in front of her.


    So if he strangled her, he would be able to handle everything well without paying any price.


    "Denna, how dare you!" Julien did not know what rice was thinking. He tightened his grip on her


    neck once again. Her mouth was open because she couldn''t breathe smoothly. And her eyes were


    red and wet because of the pain. Looking at rice, Julien didn''t soften toward her. He felt more


    and more disgusted. "How dare you let Sydney donate a kidney to Brandon! "


    rice''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Sure enough, he came to settle ounts with her because of this matter.


    rice was grabbed by the neck, so it was hard for her to speak, and her voice turned hoarse. "I... I


    have no choice. I want to save Dad. Ms. Raines ... is Dad¡¯s daughter, so she should..." "No matter


    whose daughter Sydney is, she is not obliged to save anyone." Julien knew what she was going to


    say. He couldn''t bear to listen to it, so he interrupted her, his voice cold and emotionless. "What''s


    more, Brandon never raised her. Instead, he repeatedly made trouble for her, so what right do you


    have to ask Sydney to save him?"


    While saying that, he raised his arm.


    rice, who weighed almost 50 kilos, seemed to be lifted by his single hand.


    There were not many people in the hospital today, and this was a VIP examination department, so


    there were even fewer people here. Otherwise, the guards would have been called over.


    "Mr. Flint... Let... let go of me..." rice felt terrible pain. Her eyes turned scarlet, and her face


    distorted because she couldn''t breathe.


    Julien did not want to kill her right here, so he threw her aside.


    rice was thrown to the ground, covering her neck and gasping for fresh air.


    Julien stood still, looking down at her." Denna, I told you before that since you wanted to be rice,


    you should behave well, stop ying tricks, and stay away from Sydney, or I will make you regret it,


    right? Why didn''t you listen to me?"

 Chapter 651 Recovery of the Arm

    Chapter 651 Recovery of the Arm


    rice stiffened for a moment, then slowly stood up from the ground, and timidly replied, "I''m sorry,


    Mr. Flint, I... I was on the spur of the moment. I just saw that my father was in much pain and


    couldn¡¯t bear it, so I said that to Ms. Raines. I really didn''t mean it! ¡±


    "You know clearly whether it was intentional or not. I also know that you don''t want Brandon to die


    because you think everything you have now wille to naught as soon as Brandon dies. You want


    Brandon to survive more than anyone else, so when you see Sydney, you ask her to save


    Brandon." Julien mercilessly exposed rice¡¯s hypocrisy.


    rice shrank her neck and wanted to exin. But when she looked up at Julien''s emotionless


    eyes, she couldn''t make any sound as if her throat had been pinched again.


    Julien pulled out a handkerchief from his chest pocket and slowly cleaned the hand that had


    pinched rice''s neck. "You should be d you didn''t tell Sydney her true identity directly, or I¡¯ll kill


    you right now."


    Thinking that Sydney might freak out because she knew her true identity, he subconsciously felt


    sad. He couldn''t ept it.


    ''Fortunately, rice is too greedy to give up her current identity. Otherwise, things will be in trouble.''


    Hearing he said he might kill her, rice felt a chill all over her body, and there was a strong fear in


    her eyes.


    ''He actually really had the intention to kill me, and I nearly lost my life.''


    ¡®At that time, I almost couldn''t hold back and told Sydney her true identity.¡¯


    In other words, if I hadn''t reacted in time and had said everything, I would have...''


    rice dared not think about it anymore, so she bowed again and again and guaranteed, "I know I


    was wrong, Mr. Flint.


    I really know I was wrong. I will never dare again. I really dare not! "


    Julien threw away the handkerchief." Remember what you said. If you still dare to want to get


    Sydney''s kidney, I will kill you. People like you who climb up from the bottom of the socialdder are


    the ones who cherish life the most. You know what I


    mean?"


    rice had grown up poor and be rich all of a sudden, so her state of mind hadpletely


    changed. She lived a prosperous life she had never dared to imagine before, so she wanted to live


    more than anyone else. She had to live, so she could continue to enjoy this kind of life. If she died,


    she could not enjoy it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    For such people as rice, death was the best threat.


    Sure enough, when rice heard Julien say that he might kill her, she nodded hurriedly, fearing that


    she would not be able to survive if she nodded slowly. "I understand. I understand. I really dare not.


    I will never have any thoughts about Sydney''s kidney."


    Julien pressed his thin lips, "Although you promise, I still won¡¯t believe you, so I will let someone


    monitor you around the clock.


    Once you take any action..."


    Julien did not say thetter words, but rice understood his meaning.


    rice did not expect that he would be so ruthless that he would send someone to monitor her.


    In this way, she really couldn''t do anything.


    rice lowered her eyelids to cover the guilty in her eyes and then replied in a low voice, "I know,


    Mr. Flint."


    Julien did not say anything, turned around, and left.


    He came here just to warn her and didn''t intend to do anything else.


    Even if he wanted to, he could not do it in the hospital. After rice left the hospital, he could ask


    Zach to teach her a lesson. She actually wanted Sydney to donate a kidney, so he could not just


    warn her. After all, he was not so tolerant.


    Julien went back to the CT room, and Sydney was ying games.


    Hearing footsteps and smelling the familiar smell, she put down her phone and looked up. "You are


    back!"


    Julien had already fixed his mood on the way back, so at this time, he showed a gentle face, which


    was not like the cold face when he looked at rice.


    "Hmm." He nodded and sat down beside her.


    Sydney looked at him. "What took you so long? Is something wrong with Flint Corporation? If so,


    you can deal with it first. I''ll wait here, and then I''ll call you to let you know your results." "No." Julien


    raised his hand to fix the hair that fell from her head, replying softly," There''s nothing wrong with the


    company. It''s just that we''ve been talking for a long time."


    "Oh, I see." Sydney did not doubt. She just nodded and didn''t ask.


    At this time, the door of the CT room opened. Finn came out, holding a folder with one hand, with


    the other hand in the pocket. The hem of his white coat was curved gracefully in the air as he


    walked.


    Had it not been for his sharp and cold eyes clearly telling everyone that he was not a good man, he


    would also have been an extremely attractive man.


    "Dr. James, can I see his test results?" Sydney stood up and asked with concern.


    Seeing that Sydney was so concerned


    about his test results, Julien smiled and also stood up. He did not look at Finn but looked at Sydney.


    When Finn saw how Julien looked at Sydney, a trace of disdain shed in his eyes.


    ''This is a man in love. He looks like a fool.¡¯


    ¡¯Fortunately, I am destined not to fall in love with anyone. Otherwise, I will also be a fool. At


    that time, I will kill myself.''


    "Yes, you can." Finn came to his senses and nodded slightly.


    Sydney¡¯s gaze fell on the folder in his hand. "What are the results? Are the bones in his arm healing


    well?"


    After ncing at Julien, Finn put the folder under his arm, then took out the scalpel from his pocket,


    and quickly shed the bandage around Julien¡¯s neck.


    All of a sudden, the bandage that had been holding Julien¡¯s left arm was cut off, and his left arm


    hung down.


    Seeing this scene, Sydney was startled.


    Then she hurriedly raised Julien¡¯s left arm, fearing that his left arm would be in a bad condition.


    "Dr. James, what are you..."


    Before Sydney finished her words, Julien patted her back gently with his warm right hand. "It¡¯s okay.


    Since he did this, it means that my arm has almost recovered and doesn¡¯t need a sling anymore.¡±


    "Really?" Sydney''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at Finn expectantly.


    Finn turned the scalpel, put it back in his pocket, and then replied, "He''s right, or I won¡¯t do it."


    As he said, he handed the folder to Sydney. "Look at this. This is a CT photo of his arm. The bones


    of his arm are healing well.


    Although they are not fully grown, his left arm really doesn''t need to be hung. Now he can do simple


    rehabilitation training. All in all, as long as he doesn''t lift anything too heavy or exercise too much,


    he will be basically fine."


    Hearing this, Sydney smiled happily." Great. Julien, did you hear that? As long as you don''t lift


    anything too heavy or exercise too much, your arm will be fine."

 Chapter 652 He Has Feelings

    Chapter 652 He Has Feelings


    Looking at his left arm, she patted it gently.


    Julien flexed his arm a bit and genially said, "I heard it, but I''m not sure if I can remember, so could


    you please supervise me then, Sydney?"


    "Supervise?"


    "Yes." Julien raised his chin. "You''ll supervise me not to carry heavy objects or do strenuous


    exercise. Then my arm can fully recover as soon as possible."


    Sydney moved her red lips slightly, ready to say something.


    Next to her, Finn pushed up his sses and said light-heartedly, "It''s not


    supervision. He means you should spare


    more time to stay with him in the following days."


    Julien''s face turned frighteningly cold as if its temperature had disappeared. Then he looked at him


    gloomily, "Zip your lip, and you won''t be a mute."


    Finn shrugged without fear, "I just don''t want her to be hoodwinked by you as if she is an idiot."


    Julien was so angry that he wished to punch him, thinking,


    "Is this hoodwinking?


    "This is just the joy between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "You know nothing, bachelor!"


    Seeing the two men at loggerheads, Sydney ced her hand on her forehead, not knowing whether


    tough or cry. "All right,


    stop it."


    She massaged her temples and said to Finn, "Dr. James, thank you for your good heart, but I know


    what he means."


    She was not an idiot. Surely, she knew Julien''s real intention-he simply wanted her to spend more


    time with him.


    He did not say it but used the word " supervise" as cover, but she didn''t feel like she had been


    fooled.


    Anyway, this was quite normal between people in love.


    Sometimes it was better to beat around the bush than say things directly-the former was more


    exciting.


    This was fun.


    Finn had not yet loved anyone, so he didn''t know the tricks of it.


    But the thought that he didn''t want her to be fooled was good, which moved her.


    "You know?" Finn was then surprised.


    "Of course," Sydney answered.


    Julien held her shoulder and shot a disdainful look at Finn. "How do you feel about licking the wrong


    boots?"


    Finn''s mouth twitched, and no word came out of it.


    Sydney nudged the man around her gently, signaling him to shut his mouth. Then she said to Finn


    with an apologetic smile," Sorry, Dr. James, he...¡±


    "All right." Finn waved his hand. "I don''t understand you people in love. Can''t you speak everything


    directly? Why use so many indirect ways? It makes thingsplicated. Fortunately, I''m not in love.


    Otherwise, I would be so annoyed."


    When he was young, he had been diagnosed with an antisocial personality and affective deficit


    disorder, so his parents and others around him had since hated him, and he had always been called


    an unfeeling devil.


    He just didn''t know why he didn''t have feelings. When he grew up, he found that something invisible


    drew the people around him close to each other, making their rtionships better, but that he didn''t


    feel anything. Only then did he realize that he really didn''t have feelings and that he could not sense


    them.


    Therefore, since that moment, he had grown a strong interest in feelings, hoping to find out what


    they really were and why they could shorten the distance between people.


    Because of this, after graduation, he had studied feelings for a period of time. After studying them,


    he had found out that there were many kinds of feelings, not just one kind.


    The further he studied them, the more confused he became, feeling that these feelings were getting


    moreplicated. They were soplicated that he really couldn''t understand, and he gave up the


    study.


    He knew that no matter how much he studied them, he wouldn''t get any results, simply because he


    was unfeeling. It meant that he was fated not to find out anything useful.


    So, moments ago, he did not know that what Julien said to Sydney was not a lie, but one of the


    strange ways for people in love to get along.


    "Dr. James, who says you don''t have feelings? You have feelings!" Sydney looked at Finn and said.


    Finn''s pupils quivered. "What did you say? You think I have feelings?"


    "Yes!" Sydney nodded. "Your defending of me is a kind of feeling. If you don''t have it, why do you


    have to think of me as someone so important?"


    She also had heard of a few rumors about him.


    After all, the nickname Devil James was quite famous.


    Those in the social circle all said that the medical James family had given birth to a freak with


    affective deficit disorder.


    In the very beginning, she also had believed that he didn''t have feelings. After all, she could never


    feel his respect forw and awe for human lives.


    But remembering his care for Lyra back then and for her now, she finally realized that maybe he


    was not one without feelings, but that he had some special feelings for a few people.


    But she was quite certain that his feelings for her were neither love nor friendship, but more of faith


    for the silver lining.


    Thinking of his childhood experiences, Sydney generally knew the reason why he had faith in her:


    She had saved him, and then he had learned that there were still people in this world who didn''t


    hate devils.


    "Are you serious? I... do have feelings?" Finn pointed at himself. Some confusion unexpectedly


    appeared in his eyes, where the shrewdness he always practiced and the calction he was skilled


    at were hidden.


    Sydney answered, "Of course, I''m serious. Your feelings are just vaguer than others'', but it doesn''t


    mean you have no feeling, so you''re not a freak as others im."


    Hearing this, Finn suddenly felt his heart pounding and then fixed his eyes on Sydney.


    Unhappy, Julien took Sydney''s hand, pulling her to his back. Then he took one step forward to


    stand before Sydney and stared at Finn expressionlessly, "Have you seen enough?"


    Ignoring him, Finn lowered his eyes and chuckled, "This is the first time someone has told me I''m


    not a freak. Sure enough, you¡¯re an angel, Sydney."


    When he was young and fell into a pond, the ice-cold water reached over his head. But he didn''t


    know how to swim, so he could only keep struggling and shouting for help.


    Yet, none of the many adults and his peers walking by were willing to stop to give him a hand.


    Instead, after ncing at him, they quickly walked away as if they would be killed by him, an


    unfeeling freak, if they moved slowly.


    But they never knew that he had never been interested in such ordinary people like them, but only


    in those who hadmitted heinous crimes. Only by controlling the life and death of those people


    could he feel excited.


    But these people had never given him a chance to speak this out.


    As he was losing strength, falling to the pond bottom, an angel appeared.


    Sydney found a stick and stretched it to him, letting him hold it. In the end, she pulled him ashore.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was actually not so repellent to this world. At least, one


    person didn''t look at him with disgust. Instead, her eyes were full of care and anxiety.


    Then he swore at the moment that he would guard her and be nice to her in this life, because she


    let him see that this world was not wholly ck and white, but that it could also be colorful. If he lost


    her, his world would be ck and white again.


    Because of this, he had even pondered why he didn''t have feelings. If he had, he would definitely


    fall in love with her.


    Now she said that he had feelings indeed. But he knew that was absolutely not


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.<pmon family love, romantic love, or friendship, but a rarely seen feeling.

 Chapter 653 Will You Come Tonight?

    Chapter 653 Will You Come Tonight?


    But even so, he was happy.


    At least, he wasn''t a person who had no feelings.


    "An angel?" Hearing Finn call herself an angel, Sydney stuck her head out from behind Julien in


    surprise.


    She was about to ask why Finn called her an angel when a big hand suddenly pushed her head


    back.


    "Stand behind me obediently. Don''t move or look around. There is nothing interesting," Julien


    looked back at Sydney and said.


    Sydney twitched her mouth, not knowing whether tough or not.


    Both Julien and Sydney knew that Julien didn''t want her to see Finn.


    ''Just because Finn called me an angel, Julien gets jealous and prevents me from seeing him.''


    ''Finn won¡¯t fall in love with me. There is no need for Julien to do so.''


    Although Sydney thought so, she stood behind Julien obediently and didn''t move.


    She knew that she should cooperate with Julien with other people around.


    Moreover, it was better to cooperate with a jealous man. Otherwise, he would be more


    jealous, and it would be more difficult to coax him to be happy.


    When Julien found Sydney was so obedient, he nodded and then turned his head in satisfaction. He


    looked at Finn coldly. "What a strange form of address it is! Don''t call her an angel in the future."


    ''Even if Sydney is called an angel, only I can call her an angel.¡¯


    ''Sydney is my angel, not someone else''s.''


    Finn looked up and replied coldly, "It''s none of your business."


    Julien snorted. "Huh? Of course, it¡¯s my business. As long as I ask Sydney to prevent you from


    calling her an angel, you can''t call her that."


    Julien knew that the reason why Finn was good to Sydney was not because of love, but because


    Sydney had saved him.


    Otherwise, Julien would not have allowed Finn to approach Sydney.


    Though Julien allowed Finn to approach Sydney, he couldn¡¯t let Finn call her an angel.


    Finn pressed his lips and became resigned when he heard Julien''s words.


    ¡®Julien and Sydney have almost been together now. If Julien really asks Sydney to stop me from


    calling her an angel, she''ll definitely agree.''


    I won¡¯t let Sydney down, so I have to agree.¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ''In other words, the final winner is still Julien.''


    Finn felt aggrieved for the first time and red at Julien with coldness.


    It was impossible that Julien was frightened by Finn. Instead, when Julien found Finn got angry, he


    raised his lips with delight, because he was the winner.


    And Finn would no longer call Sydney an angel, which was a strange form of address to Julien''s


    ears.


    "Sydney, we should go." Julien turned around and took Sydney¡¯s hand.


    Looking at Julien¡¯s triumphant expression, she shook her head with an amused smile. "Don¡¯t you


    think you''re very childish?"


    Julien asked with confusion, "What?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Sydney smiled, shaking her head.


    ''I''d better not tell Julien that he looks very childish when heined to me and asked me to


    prevent Finn from calling me an angel.¡¯


    ''Otherwise, he won''t be childish in the future. But I like him being so, as he is cute.¡¯


    Then Sydney looked at Finn. "Finn, we''re leaving, goodbye." "Goodbye." Finn nodded.


    Sydney and Julien walked towards the elevator.


    When Sydney walked out of the outpatient building, she suddenly saw Madeline in the garden not


    far away. Madeline, in a hospital gown, was sitting in a recliner and answering a call. At the sight of


    Madeline, Sydney paused.


    Julien followed her gaze and saw Madeline, too. Then he asked with his eyes narrowed, "Do you


    want to meet her?"


    Sydney was silent for a few seconds and shook her head. "No. If I want to know her condition, I can


    ask Finn. There is no need to meet her in person. Otherwise, we¡¯ll definitely quarrel. It''s


    inappropriate to quarrel in the hospital."


    Julien chuckled. "Okay."


    "Let''s go." Sydney took his hand.


    Julien''s eyes widened in surprise, and he became delighted noticeably.


    Even if Sydney didn''t look at him, she could feel that he was in a good mood at this moment.


    Realizing it, she couldn''t help chuckling.


    ''Well, I just take the initiative to take his hand, and he bes so happy.¡¯


    ''Is it so easy to satisfy him?''


    Sydney and Julien left the hospital and got into the car.


    In the car, Sydney answered a call from Sean and began talking about some business affairs.


    Julien was also busy. He took out his phone and then talked with someone.


    After talking for about two minutes, he put away his phone and started the car.


    An hourter, Julien drove Sydney to Skylight Corporation.


    Before getting out of the car, Sydney thought of something suddenly. After unbuckling the seat belt,


    she looked at Julien. "By the way, will you...e to my apartment tonight?"


    Julien slept in her apartment these nights. Even though Sydney had never invited him to stay, he


    still managed to stay.


    Thus, Sydney thought it possible for him to go to her apartment tonight.


    If so, she nned to buy more food, as there was no food at home.


    Julien''s eyes lit up for a moment when he heard Sydney''s question. "Are you inviting me?"


    A trace of embarrassment shed in Sydney¡¯s eyes, but soon, it disappeared. She replied with a


    cough, "Certainly not. I''m just asking.¡±


    Looking at her nervous expression, Julien gave a chuckle. "Well, I think you''re inviting me. I¡¯m very


    happy that you have invited me. But sorry, I can''t go to your apartment tonight, because tomorrow...¡±


    He lowered his eyelids, and the atmosphere became depressed and tense. Even his tone sounded


    a little strange. "I''ll have something important to deal with tomorrow."


    Sydney was about to ask what he was going to do, but it urred to her that tomorrow was his


    mother''s deathday.


    Thinking of her grandmother''s words, Sydney took a deep breath and calmed down. She pretended


    not to have found out anything and asked as calmly as possible," Where will you stay tonight? I


    hear that you rarely go back to Flint Mansion now."


    Julien nodded. "I''ve been staying at the Cloud Building in recent two months. It is very close to Flint


    Corporation.¡±


    As the Cloud Building was not far from Shallow Bay where Sydney lived, he chose to stay there.


    Sydney kept the Cloud Building in her mind, as she nned to see him tomorrow.


    Because she didn''t want him to know her n, she didn''t ask which floor he stayed on and his


    apartment number.


    Besides, she was afraid that he would suddenly hide in a ce that no one knew after he learned


    that she wanted to apany him on his mother''s deathday. Then it would be very difficult for her


    to find him.


    After all, he was very vulnerable on his mother''s deathday. He wouldn''t allow her to see his


    vulnerability.


    Therefore, she could pretend to ask casually so as not to alert him and had to ask others about his


    location tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, Sydney closed her eyes and regained her calmness. "Okay. I''ll go up now. You can


    go to Flint Corporation. Be careful on the road."


    "Sydney." Julien called her name suddenly.


    Sydney withdrew her hand that was going to open the door. "What''s wrong?"


    "Could you kiss me before leaving?" Julien looked at her with dark eyes. "Just kiss my face. Maybe


    your kiss will give me great courage and help me survive all difficulties.


    Sydney''s heart skipped a beat.


    She knew what he meant.


    He meant that if she kissed him, he might have the courage to face tomorrow alone.


    It seemed that he knew what he would feel tomorrow.


    Looking at Julien''s expectant gaze, Sydney moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something. But


    in the end, she didn''t utter anything, and instead, she opened her arms to hug him.


    Julien became stunned. "You...''''


    Obviously, Julien didn''t expect her to hug him, as he had only pleaded with her to kiss him.


    Was it a surprise?


    Thinking about it, Julien smiled. Then he raised his hand, patted her on the back and asked


    tenderly, "What''s up?"

 Chapter 654 The Gift Was Thrown Away

    Chapter 654 The Gift Was Thrown Away


    Sydney didn''t say anything. She just hugged him tighter.


    In her eyes, he used to be gentle, and now he was cold and domineering. Although his personality


    changed dramatically, he was never vulnerable.


    The truth was, however, that he wasn''t always vulnerable.


    The strong and seemingly impable man had such a fatal weakness. It could be imagined what a


    great blow he had suffered when witnessing his mother''s suicide. Every year, on the day of his


    mother''s death anniversary, his personality changed greatly.


    If he couldn''t get through it, he would still be like this for the next decades.


    If his enemies or the Flint Corporation''s rival knew about it and took advantage of it, it would be fatal


    for him.


    Thinking about it, Sydney felt more sympathy for Julien.


    Julien felt it. His eyes darkened slightly for a moment and soon returned to normal. He gently


    rubbed his chin against her shoulder, whispering, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    He meant that he would get through tomorrow safely and would not act rashly.


    Hearing this, Sydney instantly understood that he had guessed the reason for her sudden low spirits


    and her hug.


    She had been worried that he would be emotional after being aware that she knew the anniversary


    of his mother''s death.


    On the contrary, he was surprisingly calm.


    He did not seem to mind that she knew the anniversary of his mother''s death, nor did he mind that


    she knew theing changes in him on that day.


    This showed that her previous cautious move to test him was superfluous.


    And he might have already guessed that she would go to him on the day of his mother''s death


    anniversary.


    This was good. He guessed it but did not imply that she should not go. It meant he did not mind her


    seeing him tomorrow. Then she could be bolder when she went to see him tomorrow. She didn''t


    need to worry that he would be stimted.


    Sydney gently let go of the man, raised her eyes, and stared at him for a moment. "I hope so."


    After that, she raised her chin and gave the man a kiss on the cheek. "Here you go. I''m leaving.¡±


    She pushed open the car door and got out.


    Julien sat in the car, touched his face, andughed softly.


    He then rolled down the window and called out to the woman walking toward Skylight Corporation''s


    building.


    Sydney stopped and turned back, smiling at him. "What''s up?"


    Her smile was bright as if she were a sunflower, making people feel happy as they looked at her.


    Julien shook his head slightly. "Nothing. I just wanted to call you."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "You are so childish. Well, hurry up and go. There will be traffic jams


    later."


    She waved her hand, urging the man to leave.


    Julien answered, "Okay, I''ll go then."


    "Bye."


    "I''m leaving," Julien said.


    Sydney was amused. "Just go ahead."


    Julien pursed his lips, reluctantly rolled up the car window, and drove away.


    Sydney stood there, waving her hand and seeing him off until his car was far away. She then put


    her hand down, turned around, and entered Skylight Corporation''s building.


    Arriving at the top floor, Sydney took out her key card, about to open the door to her office.


    When she reached the door of her office, she suddenly saw that the door of the secretary''s office


    was open and that Sean was sitting inside with a frown, seemingly embarrassed.


    Sydney put down her key card and knocked on the door of the secretary''s office.


    Sean heard the sound and looked up. When she saw it was Sydney, she stood up in a hurry. "Ms.


    Raines, you¡¯re back."


    Sydney nodded with a smile and walked in.


    The other secretaries and assistants in the office also got up and greeted her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Sydney smiled at them. "Just go back to your work. Don''t mind me."


    "Yes." Hearing Sydney''s words, these secretaries and assistants sat back down and continued their


    work.


    Sydney walked toward Sean.


    Sean hurriedly stood up. "Please sit here."


    "No, I''ll leaveter." Sydney shook her head.


    Sean sat back down without ceremony.


    After all, in private, they were friends, so she didn''t need to stand on ceremony.


    "What can I do for you?" Sean asked curiously.


    Sydney put her hand on the desk. "It''s not about business. I just saw you frown, so I want to know if


    you''re in trouble."


    As she heard Sydney''s words, Sean''s eyelids drooped gloomily.


    Seeing this, Sydney became even more worried. "Tell me what happened. If there is any difficulty,


    just say it. I''ll try to help you."


    "No." Sean shook her head, "Nothing happened to me. It''s just that I gave Mr. Chase a scarf that I


    knitted myself and then called him to ask if it fit, but he told me that he had thrown away the scarf."


    After Sean had been encouraged by Sydney to pursue Luke, Sean thought about it and felt that


    Sydney was right.


    If she didn''t take the initiative to pursue someone she liked, she would never be with that person


    because it''s impossible to get a response without doing anything.


    Even if the other party did not necessarily respond to her pursuit, she would have no regrets after


    she tried.


    It just didn''t ur to her that the first time she had mustered up the courage to give a gift, she got


    such a result.


    Listening to Sean¡¯s words, Sydney was stunned, her pretty eyebrows furrowed. " What? Luke threw


    away your gift?"


    "Yes." Sean nodded, her eyes behind the ck-framed sses full of despondency and bitterness.


    "Mr. Chase doesn''t like me, so he doesn¡¯t like the gift from me."


    Sydney¡¯s face darkened. "That was too much. Even if he doesn''t like your gift, he can return it


    instead of throwing it away. How could Luke do that? I''ll ask him."


    "Please don''t do that." Sean hastily took Sydney''s arm and shook her head pleadingly. "Please don''t


    ask Mr. Chase. He is not treating me the way he used to. He hates me now. If you ask him why he


    threw the scarf away, he will think that I told you on him and hate me even more. "


    These remarks left Sydney speechless.


    Indeed, Sydney knew from Sean that Luke had thrown the scarf.


    So if Sydney asked Luke about it, Luke would suspect that Sean had told Sydney on him.


    In this way, Luke would indeed hate Sean even more.


    "Ms. Raines..." Seeing that Sydney remained silent, Sean was anxious. She tightened her grip on


    Sydney''s arm. "Do you still want to ask Mr. Chase?"


    Looking at Sean¡¯s nervous and scared look, Sydney couldn''t help but sigh. "No."


    Sean was relieved. "Thank you."


    Sydney looked at her. "But Sean, are you going to ept that Luke threw away the scarf you


    knitted? It was something you made with affection."


    "It¡¯s okay." Sean forced a smile. "Mr. Chase hates me, so I had expected that he would rather throw


    away my gift than return it."


    Sydney was silent for a few seconds and then poked Sean in the forehead. "Are you silly?"

 Chapter 655 Juliens Birthday

    Chapter 655 Julien''s Birthday


    Sean threw her head back and smiled bitterly. "Yeah, I''m foolish, but every woman in love is like


    this. Ms. Raines, you were too."


    Sydney didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, every woman in love was foolish. She had been like that too.


    Looking back, she found herself so stupid but did not hate her former self.


    Her former self was pure and free from hardships. She had been devoted to only one thing, which


    was loving Julien and waiting for his response.


    Sometimes, she missed her former self because now she could no longer be devoted to one


    person.


    She was sober now.


    She would not lose herself, her dignity, and her thoughts for love.


    Those who were truly in love should be equal. They should sacrifice for and support each other.


    When they were no longer in love, they would not hate or owe each other.


    She had made this clear with Julien.


    They were together because their love was mutual.


    If either of them no longer loved the other, he should tell his partner and end their rtionship in


    peace instead of dragging each other down and torturing one another.


    At that, Sydney patted Sean on the shoulder. "You''re right. I was as silly as you, but I am different


    now.


    Understandably, I can''t change your view of love. Every person has different thoughts at different


    stages. If I impose my will on you, it might backfire. Perhaps, after going through great pain, you¡¯ll


    make a change as I did."


    "Is that so?" Sean''s eyes glimmered with confusion.


    Sydney knew that Sean didn''t quite get it. She chuckled and said, "It''s okay. Don''t take it too hard.


    Rest assured, I won¡¯t ask Luke about it, but the scarf Luke threw away..."


    "I''ve contacted my former colleague to help me retrieve it." Sean sounded depressed, "It will


    probably be sent over tomorrow."


    "I see." Sydney nodded in understanding.


    She remembered something else and asked, "By the way, how do you know that Luke hates you?


    Because you like him?


    That''s absurd. Luke grew up with me, and I know him well. There''s no way he¡¯d hate a girl who likes


    him."


    After all, Luke was good-looking and born into a rich family. His personality was also fine.


    Since childhood, there had been a lot of girls admiring and confessing to him. Luke had turned them


    down nicely and returned their gifts. He had never embarrassed any of them.


    His reputation had been good among girls.


    She was really puzzled when she heard that Luke hated Sean.


    Sean used to work as Luke''s secretary for years. By rights, they should be friends. There was no


    way Luke would hate her because of her confession.


    The truth was that Luke''s attitude toward Sean was really strange.


    Upon hearing Sydney''s question, Sean hurriedly lowered her head to hide the panic on her face.


    "Probably... because I¡¯m not worthy..."


    After they had sex, Mr. Chase''s attitude toward her changed dramatically.


    In his view, she got into his bed while he was drunk. That was why he disliked and hated her.


    She had wanted to tell him that it was not like that, but in the end, she held back because she hadn''t


    pushed him away. Due to her selfish idea, that thing happened.


    In retrospect, she really regretted it.


    If she had pushed him away and stopped him, he wouldn''t have hated her. The worst scenario


    would have been his rejection.


    Sean covered her face and choked with sobs, "It was my fault. I asked for it."


    Surprised at her reaction, Sydney narrowed her eyes and asked, "What happened between Luke


    and you?"


    Sean snuffled and shook her head. "Please don''t press me. I can¡¯t tell you."


    Seeing her in so much pain, Sydney sighed, "Okay, I won¡¯t press you or ask Luke about it. Tell me


    when you''re ready. I''m willing to be a listener."


    "Thank you." Sean got her hands off her face and forced a grateful smile.


    Sydney handed her tissue. "It''s okay. I really regret advising you to confess your love to Luke back


    then. Things might not have turned out this way."


    "No," Sean took the tissue, wiped the corners of her eyes, and whispered, "it''s not your fault.


    Whether you advised me or not, what happened between Mr. Chase and I is inevitable."


    That was because Ms. Raines had advised her after she had sex with Mr. Chase.


    What happened was not caused by Ms. Raines.


    Seeing her like that, Sydney sighed and stopped talking.


    Sean took a deep breath and forced a smile. "I''m fine now. Thank you forforting me for so long.


    You should go ahead with your business.


    Since she was unwilling to talk about it further, Sydney respected her decision and hummed, "Okay,


    I''m going back to your office. I won''t pry into your privacy or ask Luke about it. Take care of it


    yourselves. If you need help, you can alwayse to me."


    "I will, thank you." Sean nodded.


    Sydney patted her on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Back in her office, she pulled out the chair and rubbed her brow.


    She hadn''t expected the thing between Luke and Sean to be soplicated.


    Luke hated Sean and threw away her gift, which showed that Sean had done something that


    crossed the line.


    This event reminded Sydney of something.


    Julien''s birthday wasing up. She wondered if she should prepare a gift for him.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Titling her head, Sydney thought about it.


    ''Clothes? Not a good idea!''


    Julien''s clothes were all customized. Each set cost as much as a million dors.


    She could afford one, but that would break the bank.


    She had just saved around a million dors.


    So, clothes were not an option.


    She could buy things like shoes, ties, or cuffs.


    However, he was not short of such things, and her gift would not be as valuable as those he owned.


    Giving him this kind of gift was inappropriate.


    She believed that he would wear them, but those businesspetitors wouldugh at him for


    wearing such cheap essories and think that the Flint Corporation was declining.


    In short, she couldn''t give them a chance tough at him because of her gift.


    She didn''t know what else she could give him.


    Sydney scratched her hair, let out a breath, grabbed her phone from the desk, opened WhatsApp,


    and sent a message to Julien. " Have you arrived?"


    His reply came soon. "I just got out of the car."


    He closed the car door and curled his lips. While looking at the screen of his phone, he headed


    toward the elevator.


    He had nned to text her as soon as he got out of the car. Unexpectedly, her message came first.


    Her mind acted upon his.


    Sydney read Julien''s message andid back. "Okay, by the way, what kind of gift do you like?"

 Chapter 656 A Funny Emoji

    Chapter 656 A Funny Emoji


    A gift?''


    Julien fell into a trance. Then he chuckled and replied. [Julien: Do you want to give me a gift?]


    [Sydney: Your birthday ising.]


    Only then did he remember that his birthday wasing indeed.


    No wonder she asked him what kind of gift he wanted.


    Julien texted gently. [As long as the gift i? from you, I will like it.]


    He didn''t expect her to remember his birthday.


    She even would like to give him a gift.


    The more he thought about it, the brighter his smile became.


    There were some employees of Flint Corporation in the parking lot. When they saw Julien''s bright


    smile far away, they were all surprised.


    It was widely known that Julien always pulled a poker face. Some employees, who had worked in


    Flint Corporation for ten years, said that they had never seen Julien smile. They even suspected if


    he knew how to smile or not.


    However, now they saw him smiling, and his smile was so bright. It was shocking.


    He looked so handsome when he smiled He was not as aloof as usual but looked so gentle.


    ''Is he seeing someone?''


    These employees involuntarily thought of the news online recently and guessed in their hearts.


    Sydney didn''t know the reactions of Julien and these employees. She picked up a ss and took a


    sip of water.


    [You must tell me what you want. If not, I don''t know how to choose the gift for you. Don¡¯t tell me


    that you don''t need anything. Otherwise, I will be unhappy.]


    She had received much care from him since she agreed to be with him, but she had never shown


    her affections and gratitude to him.


    Thus, she would like to give him a gift on his birthday.


    ''I must tell her what I want?''


    He blinked.


    ''In fact, I don''t know what I want because I don''tck anything.''


    ''I don''t n to let her give me any gift.''


    ''To my surprise, she has guessed my thoughts. She said that she would be unhappy if I refused.''


    ''It seems that she has made up her mind to give me a gift.''


    Thinking of that, he couldn''t help but shake his head and chuckle.


    [Julien: Give me some time. I will give you my answerter.]


    [Sydney: OK.]


    After she texted, she looked at her reply.


    It seemed that her reply was too simple, so she added. [Sydney: Waiting for your reply.]


    Besides, she added a cute kitten emoji that made a finger heart.


    When she looked at the emoji, her face turned scarlet.


    It was the first time that she sent such an emoji to express her affection for him so obviously, so she


    felt nervous and shy.


    When Julien saw the emoji, his pupils contracted slightly. He was surprised by the emoji.


    But he calmed down soon and chuckled. Then he saved the emoji and nned to send an emoji to


    her.


    However, when he checked the emojis on his phone, he fell silent.


    Except for the yellow emojis from the system, he didn¡¯t have any other emojis.


    If he wanted to send an emoji to her, he needed to search for one online.


    Luckily, it was easy for him to search for emojis online. He found a lot of emojis to express his


    affection for her soon.


    He swept his phone screen and finally chose the cutest one. He saved it and sent it to her.


    He hadn''t replied to her for several minutes, so she thought that he wouldn''t reply again. She put


    down her phone and picked up the ss to drink water.


    After she took a sip, she saw her phone lighting and vibrating on the table suddenly.


    She put down the ss to check the phone. Looking at the emoji, she couldn''t help but spit the


    water on her phone screen andugh uproariously.


    ''Oh my God, he sent such a cute emoji to me. It''s not his style at all.¡¯


    Shepared the emoji with Julien.


    ''It''s so funny.''


    ''ording to his appearance and temperament, the emoji is not suitable for him at all. The emojis


    of the system are more suitable for him.''


    ''Such a cute emoji is more suitable for girls.


    ''Unexpectedly, he sent such an emoji to me. He is so funny and a little goofy.''


    After she calmed down, she took a deep breath, wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes and


    pulled out a tissue to wipe her phone screen.


    After she wiped her phone screen, she saw the emoji again.


    Then she burst intoughter again. She was sure that there shouldn''t be any other emojis on his


    phone except for the emojis of the system.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It was obvious that he searched the emoji online during the several minutes when he didn''t reply to


    her.


    Thinking that he had searched such an emoji online seriously, she felt funny and warm.


    After all, he was even so serious about such a thing and didn''t use the emojis of the system. She


    was moved.


    "It''s so kind of you." She smiled resignedly, shook her head and saved the emoji.


    In Flint Corporation, after Julien walked out of the elevator, he saw his male secretaries and


    assistants standing in the corridor and gathering around.


    One man stood in the middle, tugged at his scarf and showed it off proudly. "You''re single. Of


    course, you don''t know how to appreciate it. Although it''s pink, it looks so beautiful! Besides, my


    wife gave it to me. Don''t be jealous of me."


    As soon as the man said so, the other secretaries and assistants all rolled their eyes at him.


    Julien stood in front of the elevator and narrowed his eyes.


    ''His wife gave it to him?''


    ''What is it? Why is he so happy?''


    Hearing that they became noisier, Julien curled his lips unhappily. "What are you doing?"


    Hearing his voice, these secretaries and assistants all panicked. They dispersed,


    stood in a row and looked at Julien with fear. "Mr. Flint."


    ''Oh my God! Why does Mr. Flint show up at such a time?''


    ''He has seen us gathering and chatting.''


    ''We''re screwed. Even if he doesn''t fire us, we will be demoted.''


    Julien walked over with a poker face and nced at them coldly.


    When these secretaries and assistants met his gaze, they all froze.


    Julienpressed his lips and said coldly, "It''s working time. Why don''t you work in your positions


    but chat here?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint."


    They apologized immediately.


    Julien snorted, "Your bonuses will be deducted this month. Go to work now."


    "Got it." They were all relieved.


    ''It''s great. Mr. Flint just deducts our bonuses. He doesn''t fire us or demote us.''


    ''We are lucky.¡¯


    Thinking of that, they turned around and returned to the office.


    When the secretary with the scarf was about to return to the office, Julien stopped him suddenly.


    "Wait."


    The secretary''s face turned pale immediately. He panicked.


    I''m screwed. Will Mr. Flint punish me severely?''


    ''After all, I''m the culprit.''


    ''So does Mr. Flint want to punish me alone to threaten others?''


    When the other secretaries and assistants saw the scene, they all had the same thoughts.


    They prayed for him in their hearts but didn''t have the guts to stay there.

 Chapter 657 A Hand-knitted Scarf

    Chapter 657 A Hand-knitted Scarf


    They were afraid that Mr. Flint would also ask them to stay here if they did not go away immediately.


    At that time, something terrible would happen to them!


    Soon, in the corridor, only Julien and the male secretary were left.


    The male secretary didn''t dare to look up at Julien but kept looking down. His body was trembling


    slightly. Obviously, he was very afraid of Julien, who looked down at him and asked in an indifferent


    voice, "Did you just say that your wife gave you a gift?"


    The male secretary was stunned for a moment when he heard Julien¡¯s question, then raised his


    head and asked in surprise, "Mr. Flint, do you just want to ask this question by asking me to stay


    here?"


    Julien nodded.


    The male secretary immediately breathed a huge sigh of relief, and the tension and apprehension in


    his heart disappeared at once.


    His trembling body returned to normal at this moment.


    He exhaled gently and said with a calm voice, "Yes, Mr. Flint, my wife has recently learned the craft


    of knitting scarves, so she knitted a scarf for me."


    As he was saying, the male secretary could not help but raise his hand to touch the pink scarf


    around his neck. His silly smile was very brilliant.


    He then asked Julien, holding the scarf,"


    Mr. Flint, do you think it looks good?"


    Julien did not say anything. He stared at the scarf, feeling it was a little garish.


    Was he showing off in front of him?


    It was ridiculous for him to show off his scarf.


    It was just a scarf from his wife. Why was his smile so brilliant?


    Julien could also ask his future wife to knit one scarf for him.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and looked very cold. ¡°Not bad. You can go back to work now."


    "Yes." The male secretary put down the scarf, nodded, turned around, and went back to the office.


    Julien also lifted his feet and walked towards his office. While walking, he started to send a


    message to Sydney. He said he knew what he wanted from her.


    Sydney was reading the documents. When she heard the phone ringing, she reached out and


    picked it up.


    When Sydney saw the message from Julien, she raised her beautiful eyebrows and called Julien.


    When Julien saw it was Sydney, he clicked the answer button and put the phone beside his ear.


    "You said you knew what you wanted. What do you want?" Sydney''s pleasant voice was heard.


    Julien pulled out his chair and sat down. His mind was filled with the scarf the male secretary was


    wearing and the male secretary''s showy smile just now. Julien said, "I want a scarf you knit." When


    Julien wore a scarf Sydney knitted, he could also show off in front of the male secretary.


    "Huh?" At the other end of the phone, Sydney was stunned when she heard Julien''s words.


    A scarf?


    A scarf knitted by her?


    Sydney obviously didn''t expect that Julien would want this. It was so special.


    She thought that even if he could not think of what he wanted, he would let her buy an essory, a


    razor, or a belt randomly.


    She did not expect it was actually a scarf.


    Seeing Sydney did not agree and was a little confused, Julien looked down. "May I?


    Sydney nodded. "Of course, yes. I''m just curious why you want a scarf knitted by me."


    Generally speaking, when a man wanted a gift, he would rarely ask his girlfriend to knit a scarf for


    him.


    A man like Julien, who only wore and used luxury items, definitely could not want this kind of gift.


    He suddenly wanted this. There must be some special reasons.


    Sure enough, Julien said, "Someone was showing off his scarf in front of me."


    "Showing off?" Sydney tilted her head, which was full of questions.


    Julien nodded and told Sydney about his conversation with the male secretary in the corridor


    outside.


    When Sydney heard this, she did not know whether tough or cry. "He was not showing off his


    scarf, he was just sharing his happiness with you."


    Julien pursed his lips. "No, he was showing off his scarf in front of me because I do not have a


    scarf."


    Sydney held her forehead. "Okay, okay, you are right. So you feel unfair because you don''t have


    one scarf and your subordinate showed it off in front of you. You also want to have one scarf, right?"


    Julien lifted his chin. "I''m a boss. How can I lose to my subordinate? I want everyone to know that I


    have everything they have. So Sydney, can you knit one for me?"


    Sydney propped up her head. "Sure.


    Coincidentally, I can do it. But are you sure you want it? It''s not very valuable.¡± "Do not say so."


    Julien refuted Sydney''s views. "As long as it is knitted by you, it''s a priceless treasure to me."


    Sydney smiled. "Since you have said so, I will knit one for you. What color do you like?"


    Hearing this, Julien looked very happy.


    The pen between his fingers was moving much faster. "I like any colors. You can choose as you


    like."


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then I will choose ck." Sydney thought for a moment. "This color suits you the best.


    "Hmm." Julien nodded his head. His smile never disappeared.


    After that, Sydney told him about the pattern she was going to knit for him, as well as the width and


    length of the scarf before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Julien put the phone on the desk. His body leaned back and rested on


    the back of the chair. He felt very happy and rxed.


    When Zach came in with a pile of documents, he saw that Julien looked very idle. Zach pushed his


    sses and asked," Mr. Flint, you seem to be in a good mood. Did anything good happen?"


    "Sydney is going to knit a scarf for me." Julien looked up. His voice was t but his tone was


    obviously showy. The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched.


    He wanted to p himself for asking this question.


    He had to face Julien¡¯s sudden public disy of affection.


    In his heart, he wanted to "strangle" Julien, but on the surface, Zach kept smiling and even looked a


    little surprised. "Really?


    That¡¯s great. Congrattions to you."


    Julien was obviously very pleased and raised his chin slightly. "It''s nothing, just a scarf."


    Hehe.


    Just a scarf?


    Zach wondered why Julien showed it off just now since he said he did not care about it. Fuck!


    Zach pursed his lips and coughed, not wanting to continue this conversation with Julien; otherwise,


    he would feel too sad.


    "Well, Mr. Flint, these documents are from various departments and need your signature. I will put


    them here." He pointed at Julien''s desk.


    Julien nodded. "Okay." "Yes." Zach put the documents down and stepped back. "Mr. Flint, if there''s


    nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t leave, Julien would disy affection in front of himter again.


    "Wait." Julien stopped Zach.


    Zach''s expression was weird for a moment, then quickly returned to normal. He forced a smile. "Mr.


    Flint, do you have anything else?"


    Julien sat up straighter. His expression was very serious. "Ask all the people who were sent to look


    for Burton toe back. Don''t look for him anymore."


    "Not to look for him anymore?" When Zach heard Julien''s order, his face was full of surprise.


    "Why?" "Sydney told me the day before yesterday that Burton was seriously tortured by Layden.


    Layden does not want to stop. I am afraid that if this continues, Burton will not live long," Julien said


    in a deep voice.


    The night before, after Julien and Sydney returned to the Shallow Bay from the movie, Sydney had


    told her about Layden''s emails to her.


    At that time, Julien learned that Layden had actually hurt Burton.


    Although Julien was unwilling to ept the fact that Layden took action earlier than him, he


    appreciated Layden for what he had done. Back then, Burton pushed Sydney off a cliff and almost


    killed her. So he deserved it. If he had been Layden, he would have been more ruthless than


    Layden.

 Chapter 658 Knit a Scarf

    Chapter 658 Knit a Scarf


    Even his means might be harsher than Cayden''s.


    "Got it," Hearing Burton''s fate, Zach sighed in his heart.


    It seemed that they had underestimated Cayden''s abnormality.


    Cayden appeared to be a mild and sunny young man, but his means of revenge were so ferocious.


    But Burton had asked for it. All this was because he kidnapped Ms. Raines.


    He knew how important Ms. Raines was to Cayden, but he had got some nerve to kidnap her.


    Well, that was the end of Burton, and he deserved it.


    "By the way, how''s your investigation on Dallin? Julien lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    Zach pushed his eyesses, "Same old Dallin. He goes fishing, ys chess, or stays at his vi


    every day. I didn¡¯t notice anything strange about him."


    Julien narrowed his eyes, without saying anything.


    In his opinion, the strangest thing about Dallin was that Dallin did nothing strange.


    Dallin was her mother''s first lover, and the two of them loved each other very much when they were


    young.


    He even found out that Dallin had been to the Flint family¡¯s house once and had trouble with his


    father. Although he did not find out what the trouble was, ording to the fact that Dallin left in


    anger in the end, the trouble made Dallin hate his father very much.


    So the possibility that Dallin was the murderer of his father was certainly the highest.


    Moreover, Dallin, as the head of the Sullivan family and the president of Sullivan Corporation, had


    never gone to Sullivan Corporation to manage it. Instead, he stayed in his vi all the year around,


    fishing and nting flowers, which was obviously unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Julien tapped his office desktop with his fingers, making the desktop make a


    rhythmic rattle.


    "Keep watching him. I don''t believe he''ll stay that way," He ordered in a low voice. If Dallin really


    was the one who had killed his father and caused his car ident, then one day Dallin would give


    himself away.


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach stood up straight and replied.


    On the other side, in Skylight Corporation. Sydney put down her phone and asked Sean up.


    "Ms. Raines, what is yourmand?" Sean asks respectfully, standing across from Sydney''s office


    desk.


    At this moment, Sean had cooled down and returned to her usual working state, which made


    Sydney less worried.


    Sydney asked with a smile, "Sean, where did you buy the wool for the scarf you knitted for Luke?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing what she said, Sean asked in surprise, "would you like to knit a scarf, too?


    "Yes," Sydney nodded. "Julien saw that one of his subordinates had received a scarf from his wife,


    so he asked me to knit one for him, saying he didn''t want to lose to his subordinate."


    "Pooh," Sean couldn¡¯t stopughing," President Flint is so fun that hepares this with his


    subordinate.¡±


    Sydney shook her head helplessly, "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to be so naive at the age of thirty-one.


    I was unable to dissuade him, so I promised to knit one for him."


    "So nice," Sean looked at her enviously.


    President Flint would take the initiative to ask Ms. Raines to knit a scarf for him, and the scarf she


    volunteered to knit for President Chase was thrown away by President Chase without hesitation.


    That was a huge difference.


    Looking at Sean''s upset look, Sydney knew what she was thinking. Sydney stopped smiling, and


    she felt a little guilty, "Sorry, Sean. I shouldn''t have mentioned this to you."


    The scarf Sean knitted was just thrown away by Luke, and she told Sean that Julien wanted her to


    knit a scarf for him. Wasn''t that just an irritation to Sean?


    "I''m okay, Ms. Raines," Sean waved her hand and said with a smile," I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    There were so many couples around her. If she was usually irritated by those couples who had


    good rtionships, she would have been driven crazy.


    "Really?" Sydney was still a little worried.


    Sean nodded, "Yes."


    Sydney stared at her for a moment. Seeing her serious look, Sydney believed that she was really


    not affected, so she was relieved, "That¡¯s good."


    "Ms. Raines, you just asked me where I bought the wool for the scarf that I knitted, right?" Sean


    asked.


    Sydney answered, "Yes, I haven''t knitted a scarf for many years, so I don''t know where to buy the


    wool. If I buy it online, it takes me several days to receive it and I don''t want to wait that long."


    "I see," Sean pushed her ck eyesses and said, "I bought the wool in a shop near our Skylight


    Corporation, and I''m going out to deliver some paperster. I can buy some for you."


    "That¡¯s great. Thank you," Sydney said with a smile.


    "It''s okay," Sean waved her hand and then asked, "What color do you want?"


    "ck," Sydney answered.


    "Got it, Ms. Raines. May I leave now?" Sean pointed to the door.


    Sydney said, "Go ahead."


    Sean turned and left.


    When it was about time to get off work in the afternoon, Sean sent the wool for the scarf to Sydney.


    Sydney took out the wool and looked at it. This pure cashmere wool felt very soft andfortable.


    Sydney was very satisfied with it. After transferring the money to Sean, she left work with her bag.


    It was half past six when she returned to Shallow Bay.


    Sydney went to the kitchen and made herself something to eat. After eating, she sat on the sofa


    and began to study how to make a scarf out of cashmere wool.


    She had not knitted a scarf for many years, so when she first started knitting, she was a little


    unfamiliar, and she cast on slowly.


    But fortunately, she gradually became familiar with it, so she knitted faster.


    It was not hard to knit a scarf, and it didn''t take long. If people kept knitting it, they could finish it in


    one night.


    Even some people knitted it so fast that they could finish it in five or six hours.


    Sydney didn''t sleep all night and kept knitting it. Until the morning light, she had finished a nice


    men¡¯s scarf.


    She shook the scarf and checked. After making sure it was okay, she put it in a bag. She was going


    to put it away and give it to Julien on his birthday.


    Just as Sydney put away the scarf, it suddenly rained heavily and blew a gale.


    The cold wind whistled through the floor-to -ceiling windows and made Sydney shiver.


    She hurried to walk over and closed the floor-to-ceiling windows. No sooner had she breathed a


    sigh of relief than her cell phone rang.


    Sydney walked over to the sofa, bent down and picked up her phone from the tea table. Seeing the


    caller ID on her mobile phone, she froze for a moment and then quickly answered the phone.


    It was the Old Madam''s phone call. As soon as the phone was connected, the Old Madam quickly


    asked, "Syd, are you at Julien''s ce?"


    "No," Sydney shook her head.


    The Old Madam asked again, "Do you know where Julien is? I asked Velma just now, and she said


    that Julien did not return to Flint Mansion. I can''t contact Julien, and his assistant''s phone is


    disconnected now, so I have to ask you."


    Hearing the Old Madam''s anxious voice, Sydney became anxious too, but she still took a deep


    breath, tried to keep calm andforted the Old Madam, "Grandma, don''t worry. I think I might


    know where he is. He''s in Cloud Building."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, the Old Madam''s anxious face suddenly showed a smile. She said,


    striking her chest, "Really? That''s good. Well, Syd, hurry up and see how Julien is doing now. If he


    has hurt himself, you need to save him quickly. If he hasn''t done it yet, you must stop him


    immediately. He won''t let use near him today, but you may be the exception, so I can only trust


    you now. Please."

 Chapter 659 Look for Julien

    Chapter 659 Look for Julien


    Sydney stood up from the sofa and stepped swiftly to the room. "I know, Grandma.


    Don''t worry. Even if you don''t call me now, I''m gonna go there.¡±


    "That''s great. Go quickly, Syd. Call me if anything happens," said the Old Madam.


    Sydney nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, I win.¡±


    "OK, then I''ll leave Julien to you." the Old Madam clenched her cane in one hand and her mobile


    phone in the other, her lined face full of expectation. "We must stop Julien from doing something


    stupid. It''ll be great if you can try and straighten him out so that he can move on from his mother''s


    suicide.¡±


    "I¡¯ll try my best," Sydney replied.


    The Old Madam hung up the phone in satisfaction.


    Felicia, who came in with a cup of tea, said with a smile at the sight of the Old Madam¡¯s expression.


    "Don''t worry, Old Madam. We can count on Ms. Raines. She''ll certainly help Mr. Flint step out of the


    shadows."


    "I hope so." The Old Madam took a sip from the tea cup and sighed, "It''s not that I don''t believe


    Syd. But Julien has lived in the shadow of his mother''s suicide for more than ten years. It''s definitely


    not possible that he can get over it at once."


    "But I believe that as long as Mr. Flint can listen to Ms. Raines, his situation will be much better,"


    said Felicia as she came up behind the Old Madam and massaged her shoulder.


    The Old Madam nodded. "It makes sense. I just hope Syd can see Julien today, so there''s a chance


    that what we said cane true, but if she can''t...¡±


    "You''re worrying too much, Old Madam. I''m sure she''ll see Mr. Flint." Felicia


    reassured, "Mr. Flint loves Ms. Raines so much. He''ll definitely see her."


    "I hope so." The Old Madam lowered her eyes and gently blew the tea in the cup.


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney got changed and took an umbre to go out.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted by a gust of cold air and gave an involuntary


    shudder.


    "So cold!¡± Sydney rubbed her arms, and her face paled from the cold.


    But the icy wind wouldn''t stop her. She had to get there.


    Sydney took a deep breath, breathed upon her hands, and then went out.


    However, something urred to her as soon as she stepped on one foot. She took her foot back,


    turned around, and headed to the room again.


    A minuteter, she had a bag in her hand and then went out. She called Julien as she headed to


    the elevator.


    Julien promised her not to turn off the phone today.


    So Sydney guessed she should be able to reach him.


    However, the fact was that his phone was still off.


    This made Sydney angry and worried.


    She was angry that he failed to do what he had promised her.


    What she was worried about was that she didn''t know his current situation.


    Out of choices, Sydney called Zach.


    This time, the call went through. "Hello, Ms. Raines," said Zach over the phone.


    "Zach, is Julien in the Cloud Building?" Sydney went straight to the point as usual and asked what


    she wanted to confirm


    now.


    After all, now she was too worried about Julien to care about something else.


    Zach nodded when he heard Sydney''s question. "Yes, President Flint went to Cloud Building


    yesterday, and he''s still there. I''m downstairs. I''ve knocked on the door several times, but President


    Flint doesn''t open the door. I just called the Old Madam, but it can''t get through."


    Sydney now figured out why the Old Madam said that Zach''s telephone was not avable. It could


    be that Zach called the Old Madam when the Old Madam was calling him.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Sydney was slightly relieved when she knew where Julien was.


    She could be relieved as long as Julien was indeed in the Cloud Building, not in a ce that was


    unknown to everyone.


    "All right, Ms. Raines,e here. I''ll wait for you here." Zach was surprised to hear that Sydney


    wasing.


    They weren''t unable to see President Flint, but Ms. Raines might be an exception.


    After all, Sydney was special in President


    Flint¡¯s heart.


    "OK, please. By the way, do you have the key to his apartment?" Sydney asked again.


    Zach shook her head and said, "No, President Flint seldom lived there before, so I don¡¯t have the


    key there."


    "I see. Please get a locksmith," Sydney instructed.


    "Locksmith?¡± Zach uttered in surprise.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, neither of us has the key. He doesn''t open the door, so we gotta find


    someone to unlock it."


    "But..."


    "Well, seeing Julien is the priority. It doesn''t matter if he gets angry afterward. I''ll take care of


    everything," said Sydney, patting her chest.


    Her words convinced Zach and he nodded."


    I see. I''ll handle it."


    Zach did find Sydney''s words made sense. President Flint''s safety was the most important thing


    now.


    Besides, Ms. Raines also said that she would bear the consequences.


    He guessed President Flint wouldn¡¯t like to be angry with Ms. Raines.


    At this thought, Zach had nothing to worry about.


    After hanging up, Zach immediately went to find the locksmith.


    And Sydney entered the elevator.


    Within an hour, she made herself to the Cloud Building.


    Zach was standing at the gate of the building with a locksmith. Seeing hering, he immediately


    waved. "Here, Ms.


    Raines."


    Sydney walked over quickly.


    Zach motioned her to follow him. "Ms.


    Raines,e with me. I''ll take you up."


    "Thank you." Sydney carried the bag and nodded to him.


    Zach walked in front to lead the way, followed by Sydney and the locksmith.


    A few minutester, they were in Julien''s building. It was on the top and he owned the entire floor.


    Zach took Sydney to a gate and said, "This is it."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sydney gave a nod and then looked at the locksmith. "Sir, please."


    "Well, miss, my pleasure," said the locksmith, waving his hand. He then put down the unlocking bag


    on his shoulder, opened it, took out the tools, and worked on the lock.


    Soon, he worked it out.


    Sydney quickly pushed the door open.


    Immediately after, something rolled to her feet.


    She looked down and found it was a red wine bottle.


    Frowning, Sydney bent down to pick up the bottle, which was empty.


    It could be seen that Julien drank up a whole bottle of wine in one night!


    With a deeper frown, Sydney put the wine bottle on the shoe cab and strode into the door.


    Then she was greeted by a strong and pungent smell of wine. Not only that, there were several red


    wine bottles on the floor of the living room.


    That was to say, Julien drank not only one bottle of wine but many bottlesst night.


    Maybe he had more of them.


    Didn''t he care about his health?


    Sydney set her jaw grimly.


    She looked around the living room, looking for Julien, only to find no trace of him.


    This t covered more than 800 square meters with numerous rooms. It took a long time to look for


    him by checking one room after another.


    Sydney called Zach in and asked him to find Julien with her.


    The two of them worked together, making things easier. Finally, Zach found Julien in the study.


    "He''s here, Ms. Raines." Zach stood at the door of the study and shouted to Sydney, who was in


    another room.

 Chapter 660 Unconscious

    Chapter 660 Unconscious


    Hearing Zach''s voice, Sydney immediately came out of the room and walked to the study.


    Zach pointed to the study, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint is here."


    Sydney nodded and poked her head to see Julien.


    Sitting on the floor, he was leaning against the desk, with his head slightly lowered. Sydney couldn¡¯t


    see the expression on his face. Nor did she know if he was asleep or not.


    Sydney pursed her lips, walked in, and gradually saw him clearly.


    His clothes were crumpled, and his tie was hanging loosely around his neck. The cor of the white


    shirt was dirty. Obviously, it was stained by wine. His hair was messy, and he looked disheveled and


    wretched, like a tramp.


    Seeing this, Sydney was suddenly very worried.


    She hurriedly came to Julien and smelt a strong smell of alcohol on him.


    Frowning slightly, she almost intended to fan herself with her hand. However, she resisted the urge


    to fan herself, squatted down, and lifted Julien''s head.


    He was frowning with his eyes slightly closed, as if he was asleep and unconscious.


    Sydney patted his face gently and said worriedly, "Julien? Wake up!"


    Julien didn''t respond.


    If Sydney hadn¡¯t felt his breath, she would have thought he had passed away.


    Zach looked at Julien and said, "Mr. Flint should be drunk."


    Sydney nodded, "Yes. He drank so much wine. But fortunately, he drank red wine, which was not


    strong. Otherwise, he would have passed away long ago!"


    Thinking about the bottles of wine she saw when she entered the study, not only did she be


    worried about Julien, but she was also angry at him for not caring for himself.


    Zach sighed, "In fact, Mr. Flint drank strong wine in the past, such as whiskey and Louis XIII. Mr.


    Flint once had alcohol poisoning. Only when he was sent to the hospital to pump his stomach did he


    survive. At that time, the Old Madam was so scared that she almost died. So she took away all of


    his strong wine and forbade the winery to send him any strong wine. After that, Mr. Flint bought red


    wine or other light wine instead of the strong one."


    "Got it." Sydney nodded.


    "But..."


    Seeing Zach want to say something, Sydney put Julien''s head on her shoulder and asked, "But


    what?"


    Zach rubbed between the eyebrows, "Mr. Flint drank today just to numb himself and ease the pain.


    In the past, strong wine helped numb him, so Mr. Flint only drank. But since the light wine was not


    enough to numb himter, he would ease the pain by harming himself."


    "So do you mean that he didn''t harm himself at the beginning?" Sydney looked down at Julien.


    Zach nodded, "Yes, it started when the Old Madam stopped him from drinking strong wine."


    "Got it." Sydney bit her lips and put Julien t on the ground, "Zach, please help me check if there


    are any injuries on him. I''ll go get some warm water."


    "Okay." Zach nodded and began to check Julien''s body.


    Sydney tidied up Julien''s messy hair slightly, stood up, and walked to the kitchen.


    After she left, only Julien and Zach were in the study.


    After checking Julien¡¯s body, Zach helped him up and put him on the sofa. Then he looked at Julien


    and sighed.


    ''In fact, Mr. Flint is a bit of a drinker. These few bottles of red wine wouldn''t make him drunk.


    ''Since he is drunk now, the biggest reason is that his heart can¡¯t stand it.


    ''Otherwise, he has already hurt himself rather than sitting on the ground unconsciously.''


    A few minutester, Sydney came back with the warm water.


    Seeing Julien on the sofa, she put down the warm water and hurriedly asked Zach, "Did he hurt


    himself?"


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. Mr. Flint didn''t hurt himself. It¡¯s probably because he was drunk before he


    could do that." Zach said.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. Please help him up. I''ll feed him some water."


    "Okay." Zach nodded, walked over, and helped Julien up.


    Sydney picked up the warm water and sat down on the edge of the sofa. Then she got a spoonful of


    warm water, blew it gently, and reached towards Julien''s lips.


    But Julien''s lips were so tightly closed that Sydney couldn''t open his mouth with the spoon. The


    warm water flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Ms. Raines, it didn''t work. What should we do?" Zach frowned tightly.


    Sydney pursed her lips and put the spoon back into the bowl.


    Yeah. The warm water couldn''t be fed into his mouth.


    But she had to feed him.


    If she didn''t give him the warm water quickly to counteract the dehydrating effects of the alcohol in


    his stomach, there must be something wrong with his stomach.


    ''Now the only way is to...


    ''But...''


    Sydney raised her head and looked at Zach with hesitation in her eyes.


    But her eyes were filled with determination soon.


    ''Forget it. The most important thing is to feed Julien now. I shouldn''t think too much!


    Thinking about it, Sydney picked up the bowl, raised her head, and drank arge mouthful of warm


    water.


    Zach was stunned, "Ms. Raines..." Ignoring him, Sydney put down the bowl, held Julien in her arms,


    and lowered her head to kiss his lips. She opened his lips with her tongue and sent the warm water


    into his mouth slowly.


    Seeing this, Zach opened his mouth in surprise.


    Oh, my god!


    ''No wonder Ms. Raines suddenly drank the warm water just now. It turned out that she wanted to


    feed warm water to Mr. Flint in this way.


    ''Although this way is a bit unexpected, I have to say that this is indeed the best way at this moment.''


    Sydney sent the warm water from her mouth to Julian''s sessfully.


    After that, she raised her head and prepared to continue.


    Zach hurriedly picked up the warm water and handed it to her, "Ms. Raines, here you are."


    Sydney froze and took the warm water with an embarrassed smile, "Thank you."


    "You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all doing this for Mr. Flint." Zach looked at Julien and said.


    Sydney twisted the corners of her mouth and nodded. Then she raised her head, took arge sip of


    the warm water, and lowered her head to feed Julien.


    After a while, she fed a bowl of warm water into Julien''s mouth.


    Sydney put the bowl down and let out a long breath of relief.


    Zach hurriedly helped Julien back to the sofa.


    Sydney straightened her hair and asked," Is there a nket? Put it on him. The warm water will


    work in a while. He can''t catch a cold before he wakes up."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Yes. I''ll go get it." Zach hurriedly nodded, stood up, and walked into the closest of Julien''s


    bedroom.


    Soon, he returned with the nket and handed it to Sydney.

 Chapter 661 The Old Madam Fainted

    Chapter 661 The Old Madam Fainted


    Sydney took the nket and put it over Julien''s body.


    She asked Zach to turn on the heat in the study. Then she was a bit relieved.


    See Sydney being so thoughtful to Julien, Zach was happy for Julien.


    ''What Mr. Flint had done for Ms. Raines was worth it!''


    Sydney had no idea what Zach was thinking. She sat next to Julien and looked at him.


    Julien''s face was red from the alcohol, but he had dark circles under his eyes.


    Apparently, he had been up all night and had been drinkingst night.


    He only drank red wine. Otherwise, he would have been in the hospital by now, even if he wasn''t


    dead.


    Sydney couldn''t help but shiver at the thought.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Sydney collected her thoughts and took the phone out of her bag.


    It was Julien¡¯s grandmother. The Old Madam should ask about Julien''s condition, so Sydney


    answered immediately, "Grandma.¡±


    "Syd, have you seen Julien?" On the other end of the line, Julien''s grandmother sounded anxious.


    Sydney answered, "Yes." "Great! How is Julien now? Did he do something stupid?" The Old Madam


    gripped her cane tightly and asked again.


    Sydney looked down at Julien and replied, ¡± He''s been drinking. He didn''t do anything stupid."


    "He didn''t do anything stupid?" The Old Madam couldn''t believe it.


    Every year before, Julien drank a lot of wine on this day. If he didn''t get drunk, he would hurt


    himself.


    However, this time, Julien didn''t hurt himself. The Old Madam couldn''t believe it.


    "No." Sydney reassured the Old Madam," Zach said Julien was drunk, so he didn''t do anything


    stupid."


    "That''s not possible!" The Old Madam suddenly stood up.


    Sydney froze, "Grandma, what''s wrong?"


    The Old Madam¡¯s face turned pale. "Syd, tell me, what kind of wine did Julien drink?


    "Red wine." Sydney answered without hesitation.


    Immediately, Zach''s face changed color slightly. He clenched his fists nervously.


    ''This is not good! The Old Madam knew Mr. Flint wouldn''t be drunk with a few bottles of red wine.


    But Mr. Flint did get drunk. The Old Madam will definitely get suspicious.¡¯


    Indeed, after hearing Sydney''s answer, the Old Madam grabbed the phone tighter and wondered,


    "That''s impossible! How could he get drunk on a few bottles of red wine? Syd, is Zach with you?"


    "Yes." Sydney nced at Zach. The Old Madam''s face darkened. "Give Zach the phone. I need to


    talk to him."


    "OK. hold on." Sydney handed the phone to Zach. "Grandma wants to talk to you."


    Zach knew the Old Madam would ask him. He took a deep breath and took the phone with a wry


    smile, "Madam."


    Zach headed out of the study.


    Sydney watched Zach walk away. She didn''t understand why he had to go out.


    But she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After she fixed Julien''s hair, she went to the bathroom. She wanted to get a wet towel and wipe


    Julien''s face.


    Zach walked out onto the balcony and closed the door. Then he answered the Old Madam''s


    question, "Madam, Mr. Flint did get drunk on a few bottles of red wine." "Zach, don¡¯t lie to me!" At


    the other end of the phone, the Old Madam''s face looked awful. "Julien wouldn¡¯t get drunk on a few


    bottles of red wine. Tell me honestly, did Julien drink any other liquor?"


    "No." Zach shook his head, "Madam, Mr. Flint really didn''t drink any other liquor."


    "Then tell me how he got drunk?" The Old Madam demanded.


    "Mr. Flint..." Zach lowered his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer the Old Madam.


    Could he tell the Old Madam about Julien¡¯s heart?


    If he told her, would the Old Madam be devastated?


    For a moment, Zach was in a dilemma. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    What are you mumbling about? Tell me! The Old Madam urged impatiently. She didn¡¯t know what


    Zach was hesitating about.


    Zach breathed a heavy sigh. Finally, he decided to tell the Old Madam about Julien''s heart.


    Even if he didn''t tell the Old Madam now, she would know about it sooner orter.


    "Madam, I will tell you everything, but you must be prepared," Zach said seriously.


    The Old Madam''s face tensed up," Something happened to Julien?"


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes!¡±


    "What happened? Why are you so serious?" The Old Madam was confused, but she was smart.


    She vaguely guessed what it was about. Her voice trembled a little as she asked, "Zach, tell me


    honestly, did something happen to Julien?" "Yes." Zach nodded, "Mr. Flint''s heart... It had failed, so


    he got drunk pretty quickly after a few bottles of red wine."


    "..." On the other end of the line, the Old Madam fell silent, and in the meanwhile, the sound of


    breaking ss rang out.


    Zach turned pale with fear. He hurriedly shouted, "Madam? Madam?"


    ¡®The Old Madam didn''t pass out after she learned about Mr. Flint¡¯s heart, did she?


    ''If the Old Madam fainted, it''s all my fault!''


    ''The Old Madam is at such an old age! What if she can''t wake up?''


    Zach didn''t dare to think about it. He gripped the phone tightly and shouted into it, "Madam?"


    Finally, on the other end of the line, a voice rang out. But it wasn''t the Old Madam. It was Felicia.


    Felicia shouted anxiously as she lifted the Old Madam from the couch, "Madam, wake up! Wake


    up!"


    Felicia sounded extremely anxious, but the Old Madam didn''t wake up.


    Zach guessed what had happened on the other side of the phone.


    ¡®The Old Madam has really passed out. It is terrible!''


    Zach''s face tightened. He hurriedly took the phone off his ear and called the doctor.


    Then he went back to the study and handed the phone back to Sydney, speaking with a look of


    urgency, "Ms. Raines, please take care of Mr. Flint, I need to go to the old residence."


    Seeing the anxious look on Zach''s face and hearing that Zach was going to the old residence,


    Sydney''s heart tightened," What''s wrong with Grandma?"


    "Madam has passed out."


    "What?" Sydney¡¯s voice rose, "Grandma passed out? Why? She sounded fine just now."


    "It''s my fault. I said something I shouldn''t have said." Zach pped his face with selfrecrimination. "I


    shouldn''t have told her."


    ''I shouldn¡¯t have been so inconsiderate. I thought Madam would have to know about Mr. Flint


    sooner orter. It¡¯s okay to tell her the truth now.''


    Now Zach regretted it so much.


    Not to mention what would happen to the Old Madam, when Julien woke up, how should Zach


    exin to him?


    "What exactly did you say to Grandma?" Sydney asked, her eyebrows furrowed.


    Zach shook his head, "Ms. Raines, please don''t ask. I can''t tell you. I''ve already made Madam pass


    out. If I tell you... Forget about it! I have to go now. I need to see how Madam is doing. Please take


    care of Mr.


    Flint."


    Sydney was also worried about the Old Madam, but she couldn''t leave Julien behind. She could


    only nod, "Okay, I''ll take care of Julien. Don¡¯t worry about Julien. Go see Grandma! Call me if


    anything happens."


    "Okay." Zach then turned and walked away in a haste.


    Sydney turned to Julien and held his hand tightly. She murmured softly, "What happened to you that


    you kept it away from me? Why did Grandma pass out after


    hearing it?"


    Julien hadn''t woken up yet, so no one could answer Sydney''s question.


    Julien was in the middle of a nightmare at the moment.


    It was more of his personal experience than a nightmare.

 Chapter 662 Who Was Julien Apologizing To

    Chapter 662 Who Was Julien Apologizing To


    At that moment, Julien was dreaming back to his childhood.


    He went upstairs to call his mother for breakfast as usual.


    Usually, when Julien knocked on the door, his mom would open it and smile at him.


    However, this time, no matter how hard he knocked, the door did not open, which made him have a


    sinking feeling.


    Julien then asked the maid to get the backup key and opened the door to his mom¡¯s room.


    Once the door was opened, Julien smelled a strong smell of blood. The smell came from the


    bathroom.


    Julien''s face instantly turned pale. He froze for a few seconds. Then he rushed to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was open. As soon as he reached the bathroom door, he saw the awful scene


    inside.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Her mother was lying in the tub Her face and body were sttered with blood.


    She had one hand dangling from the tub, with a de in it, and her other hand in the tub. The water


    in the tub was reddened with blood.


    Julien''s mother''s body was stiff and cold. She was dead.


    The scene had always been clearly engraved in Julien¡¯s memory. Every year, on the anniversary of


    his mother¡¯s death, the scene woulde to his mind to torment him. He could never forget it.


    Sometimes, in his dreams, even more terrible things happen, like today. Julien dreamed that his


    dead mother suddenly stood up from the bathtub, covered in blood, and slowly walked towards him


    and asked him why he was in her belly.


    If she hadn''t been pregnant, she could have left Flint¡¯s family and been with the man she loved.


    Then his mother strangled him with her bloodied hands.


    Julien was awakened by the nightmare. He bluntly opened his eyes, his eyes bloodshot and his


    breathing short.


    Sydney was startled by Julien''s behavior. It took her a moment to regain herself. She gently patted


    Julien''s face, "Julien, what''s wrong with you?"


    Julien seemed he hadn''t heard her. He stared at the ceiling withx pupils. His thin lips parted. He


    seemed to be saying something.


    Sydney bent down and put her ear to his mouth to hear him clearly.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    ''Sorry?'' Sydney frowned. She was confused.


    ''Why is he saying sorry?''


    ¡öWho is he apologizing to?''


    Sydney looked at Julien. He knew he was in a daze. He hadn¡¯t fully woken up. She hurriedly


    grabbed his shoulders and shook him, "Julien, wake up!"


    She wouldn''t let him get stuck in a daze. It wasn''t good for his spirit.


    She had to make sure he came to his senses soon.


    Maybe Sydney''s shaking helped, Julien''s pupils gradually came into focus, and his eyes slowly


    moved from the ceiling to Sydney¡¯s face.


    He looked at Sydney, and after a few seconds, he uttered, "Sydney?" His voice was hoarse and dry,


    like a duck¡¯s.


    He''d drunk too much wine, and the alcohol had hurt his voice.


    Sydney let go of Julien''s shoulder in annoyance, "Now you can recognize me. Looks like you''ve


    sobered up!"


    "Why are you here?" Julien raised a hand to his forehead and tried to sit up from the couch.


    But he felt so weak that he could not. It was difficult for him to raise his head.


    Sydney hurriedly pressed his shoulders and made him lie down on the couch. "Lie there! Don''t get


    up."


    Then she rolled her eyes at him, "Why am I here? Didn''t you guess yesterday that I woulde


    here today? And I told you days ago not to turn your phone off today. You promised me. Yet, you


    still turned it off! If you don''t have a reason, I''m telling you, forget about getting back together with


    me."


    Usually, when Julien heard that Sydney wouldn''t get back with him, he would apologize to her right


    away and do anything to cheer her up. But now he wasn''t in the mood.


    His eyes were slightly closed. He lifted an arm over his eyes and didn''t say anything. Watching


    Julien being so down, Sydney had mixed feelings inside. She felt sympathy for him.


    They had both lost their parents.


    But Julien had been through much more than she had.


    His father had been murdered in a hotel, and his mother hadmitted suicide. He witnessed the


    tragic death of his mother when he was a young boy.


    Sydney''s mother also died when she was very young. She was too young to remember it at the


    time. Although she was sad about her mother''s death, she epted it long ago.


    When her father died, she was an adult and knew how much it hurt to lose her father, but she had a


    strong heart, so she eventually moved on from his death.


    Julien was not like her. His mother''s suicide was so sudden. He didn''t notice anything wrong with


    his mother at all before that, and he was the first to find his mother''s body. It devastated him.


    Thinking about it, Sydney suddenly leaned over and held Julien in her arms. Her head was buried in


    his neck. She whispered in an anxious voice, "Julien, you scared the hell out of me!"


    Julien was surprised. He looked at her with downcast eyes.


    Sydney also looked up at him with reddened eyes. "A few days ago, Grandmother told me that you


    fall into despair every year on this day and that you might hurt yourself. Do you know how worried I


    was when I couldn¡¯t get through on your cell phone? How scared was I? I was afraid you were


    hurting yourself. I was afraid that I was toote. I was afraid that when I got here, I''d see your cold


    body!"


    Hearing Sydney''s trembling and choking voice, Julien knew he really scared her.


    He lifted his hand and gently patted her on the back. His voice was still hoarse and dry. "I''m sorry..."


    "Now you know you were wrong?" Sydney reached out and cupped his chin tightly in her hands and


    said with feigned anger," I''m not the only one you should apologize to, you should apologize to


    Grandma and Zach. They were both so worried about you. We were all worried about what you


    might do. Thankfully..."


    Sydney''s expression softened." Thankfully, I got here in time, and you were drunk. You didn''t do


    anything stupid. Otherwise, you¡¯d be in the hospital instead of the couch." Julien lowered his eyes.


    His eyes flickered. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t hurt himself, but his physical condition didn''t allow it.


    He''d only had a few drinks, and his heart was burning, and he''d passed out straight away.


    That was it! He was passed out, not drunk.


    At that moment, there was a subtle pain in his heart.


    But he wouldn''t let her know about it.


    Seeing Julien''s being silent, Sydney sighed. She then looked into his eyes and suggested in a


    gentle voice, "Julien, shall we go see a psychiatrist?"


    "A psychiatrist?" Julien muttered in confusion.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes, a psychiatrist. Every year on this day, you lose control. I think you have a


    psychological problem. You witnessed your mother''s suicide, and it left a shadow in your mind.


    Every year on this day, you be like this. If we go to a psychiatrist and let the psychiatrist help


    you, you can move on and ept it. And you¡¯ll be fine."

 Chapter 663 Psychological Shadow

    Chapter 663 Psychological Shadow


    "It won''t work..." Julien shook his head.


    In fact, he was not unaware that something was wrong with his psyche. But he did not think that his


    situation could be understood by a psychiatrist.


    Hearing these words, Sydney instantly frowned unhappily, "How do you know? You haven''t even


    tried, so how do you know it won''t work?¡± Julien closed his eyes, "My mom...regretted giving birth to


    me..."


    "What?¡± Sydney was first stunned for a moment and then looked at him, puzzled." You said that


    your mom regretted giving birth to you?¡± Julien remained silent. Sydney shook her head, "How


    could it be? It''s absolutely impossible! How do you know that? I heard from your grandmother that


    you and your mom were very close to each other and that your mom was very gentle."


    So how could such a mother regret giving birth to him?


    But looking at his expression, it seemed that it was not a lie.


    So, what was going on? Julien still closed his eyes without saying a word. Seeing him like this,


    Sydney was even more worried.


    She lowered her head and drew closer to him, "Julien, just tell me about it. I am your listener. Don''t


    keep everything in your mind, or it will be difficult for you toe out of it. Both Grandma and I care


    about you a lot. We want to see you step out from the shadows and return to normal. If you don¡¯t


    say anything or don''t even try it, we will be more worried about you. Do you really want to see


    Grandma and me feel worried about you every year? Don¡¯t forget, Grandma is quite old"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She didn¡¯t tell him that his grandmother had fainted.


    He was already in bad condition, so to tell him about it would only add fuel to the fire.


    It would be better to wait until he was in a better mood.


    After he heard her words, Julien''s lips moved slightly. He had to admit that he indeed made people


    who cared about him worry.


    And Grandma was truly old.


    Especially in the past two years, Grandma''s health has been getting worse day by day.


    The doctor said that there were not many years left for her.


    "The night my mommitted suicide..." Julien opened his eyes and finally spoke. Sydney stared


    at him and asked, "And then?"


    "That night, she drank a lot. I didn''t know why and just stayed with her. Later she got drunk, hugged


    me and said a lot to me..." Julien stared at the ceiling with nk eyes, "Besides crying that Dallin


    was getting married, she also told me that if she had not been pregnant, she would go with Dallin


    without any hesitation. But she was pregnant with me, so she chose to stay.¡±


    "Oh...¡± Sydney''s look changed slightly, "So, because of these words, you believed that your mom


    had regretted giving birth to you?"


    Julien''s eyshes fluttered, "At that time, I didn''t know who Dallin was, but I knew that my mom


    didn¡¯t love my dad and didn''t want to marry him. But for me, she chose to stay and maintain the


    marriage, and I was even secretly delighted about it.


    However, the next morning, I found she was dead. Since then, I have been having nightmares for


    over a decade. In my nightmares, the scene my mom killed herself always appears, or it would be


    the scene where she was covered in blood, choked me and asked me why I had to exist and drag


    her down."


    Sydney bit her lips and said, "These were nightmares, and these were all false."


    "I know, but my mom''s thought was real." Julien looked at her with bleak eyes," Because of these


    nightmares, I learned that it was me that prevented my mom from pursuing her happiness, and it


    was me that made her give up leaving my dad. It was me who caused her death."


    Hearing these words, Sydney was shocked and instantly understood that the real shadow in his


    mind was not the witness of her mother¡¯s death.


    The real shadow was that, in his mind, the one who killed his mom was him.


    "No!" Sydney shook her head immediately,'' Julien, that¡¯s not true. You didn''t make your mother die,


    and your mother didn¡¯t regard you as a drag. Listen, all these you have said are your thought. They


    are your nightmares and not what your mother meant. You''re her son, so how could she think you


    were a drag?"


    Anyway, if it happened to her, even if she loved someone else, she would not regret giving birth to


    another man''s child.


    In her opinion, a sensible woman should be aware that the child was innocent and should not vent


    her anger on a child.


    After these words, a bright light shed in Julien''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    He shook his head slightly, "You''re not her, so you don''t know her thoughts."


    "Yes, I know." Sydney held his hand tightly and nodded her head affirmatively, "Julien, I''m pretty


    sure what I said is true. I''ve heard a lot about you and your mom from your grandmother. Your mom


    was gentle and good to you. For you, she did take her responsibility as a mother even if she didn''t


    love your dad. You said she regretted having you, but I think it was just a sentiment, a sentiment


    about another possibility for her life, not regret. If she really regretted it, she would not say ''if'', but


    straightforwardly told you that she regretted giving birth to you."


    Julien''s eyes flickered a few times. Sydney added, "If she truly regretted it and regarded you as an


    obstacle to her happiness, she would not have been so good to you and would not have done her


    duty as a mother. So, Julien, the reason why you have these nightmares is that you were too deeply


    affected by your mom''s sentiment. But in fact, those nightmares were all fake and they were all your


    imagination. Just try to forget those words ande out of it, will you?¡±


    Julien replied with a bitter smile, "It has been more than ten years. How can I forget it easily?¡±


    "I know, but you have to try and go ahead, don''t you?" Sydney said. After that, she suddenly


    thought of something and walked aside, then picked up a bag on the ground.


    Under the puzzled gaze of Julien, she put her hand into the bag and took out something from it.


    It was a scarf, a ck scarf.


    Thought of the scarf he had asked her to knit yesterday, Julien''s eyes widened slightly, "This is..."


    "This is the scarf you asked me to knit. I''ve done it. I stayed up all night for itst night." Sydney


    shook out the scarf and hung it on his neck, "Nice, it''s pretty."


    Originally, she nned to give it to him on his birthday.


    But considering he was in a bad mood today, she brought it with her.


    She thought it might help to calm him down.


    Julien touched the scarf on his neck. It was soft, with a faint scent that was from her body. He


    couldn''t help but hold the scarf tightly and bury his head into it. Seeing him like this, Sydney added,


    "Originally it was your birthday present, but now it''s given to you in advance. So when your birthday


    comes, I''ll give you another present.¡±


    "It is good enough.¡± Julien touched the scarf and looked at her fondly. Sydney poured a cup of warm


    water and asked, "Do you want some?" Julien shook his head," No."


    "No, you have to. Your voice is really hoarse." Sydney frowned and said.


    If there had been honey in his apartment, she would have made honey water for him to help recover


    his voice.

 Chapter 664 The Childlike Man

    Chapter 664 The Childlike Man


    Looking at the serious and persistent expression on Sydney''s face, Julien knew he had to drink the


    water.


    He rubbed his temples, sat up hardly, and took the ss, drinking under her gaze.


    Then Sydney felt satisfied and stopped watching him intensely.


    After finishing, Julien put the ss aside and shook his dazed and heavy head.


    Noticing his action, Sydney asked, "A headache?"


    Julien replied, "H''m."


    Sydney pinched her lips. ¡°You deserve it! Why did you drink so much? Haven''t you considered the


    results?''


    Indefensibly, Julien hung his head down without any word.


    For his poor look, Sydney did not have the heart to me him any longer, her expression melting.


    "Well, do not do it again. I don''t want to be worried about you every year."


    Julien looked at her. "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say sorry. You haven''t done anything wrong." Sydney said gently, "I understand your choice,


    but I hope you can leave it behind. As I have said, it''s not your fault that your mothermitted


    suicide, so do not be self-med; otherwise, no one could help you."


    Julien blinked as if he were thinking.


    Sydney touched him on the forehead with her hand, which made him confused. Then she


    exined, "I just want to have a check. As you have drunk so much and stayed upte without


    turning on the heat, I''m afraid that you might catch a cold. But fortunately, you are fine."


    She put her hand down and asked, "How about sleeping for a while?"


    Being faint and powerless, Julien could not move at all now.


    He wanted to have a rest, but with the worry that she might leave, he shook his head. "No, I''m not


    sleepy."


    "How should you not be sleepy?" Sydney rolled her eyes at his look of listlessness.


    When Julien was about to say something, his stomach cooed.


    He cast down his eyes on the stomach and blinked puzzledly. "Did it speak?"


    Sydney half smiled at his words. "No, it just means you are hungry."


    Whether he had eaten something was not important now. As it closed to lunchtime, she was hungry,


    too.


    ¡°Hungry?¡± Confusion shed in Julien''s eyes as if he unknew what "hungry¡± meant.


    At that moment, Sydney had mixed feelings.


    Why is he acting so silly?¡¯


    ''Alcohol seems to have scrambled his brain.¡¯


    ''He looks like a dumb child, not an astute guy as usual.''


    ¡¯But it is somehow a cute and rare moment.¡¯


    ''I have never imagined that he should behave like that while he is drunk but not


    passes out.¡¯


    Sydney shook her head resignedly, pressed her hands into his shoulders, and forced him back to


    the sofa. "Lie well, and I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook something for you."


    ''It is awful to keep drinking without eating. Sooner orteres the illness.''


    Julieny down, staring at her stupidly and speechlessly.


    Sydney adjusted the scarf around his neck, put a nket over him, and stood up, ready to go out.


    Just as she took one step, the man on the sofa grabbed her hand.


    Sydney stopped and turned to him. "What''s up?¡±


    "Are you going away?" Julien didn''t answer but asked and looked at her.


    Sydney felt puzzled. "Where am I going?" "Leaving." Julien answered with one word.


    Sydney thought it was funny. "When did I say that?"


    "You didn''t say it, but you are leaving now." Julien pressed his lips together and spoke in a gravelly


    and wronged voice, which sounded like an abandoned little pity.


    Sydney patted the back of his hand and exined to him patiently. "I am not leaving. I''m just going


    out to cook something for you."


    "I don¡¯t believe." Julien pressed his lips harder. "You are lying. You will walk out and leave, just like


    my mom, who promised to take me to eat outside the next day, but she passed away then."


    Sydney was stunned by his words, then she sighed. "I am not lying to you. I won''t leave. I¡¯ll cook for


    you ande back soon. Don¡¯t worry. You have my words. I swear!"


    She put her hand on her chest and said," Once I finish, I''lle back to you right away. If I won''t, I¡¯ll


    be punished by staying with you every following day!"


    Julien blinked his eyes. "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!" Sydney nodded in earnest.


    Julien contemted her as if he were judging her reliability.


    After a while, he gradually released his grip on her hand and said with his eyes fixed on her, "All


    right, go ahead ande back quickly. I''ll be here waiting for you."


    "Ok, I ll be back soon." Sydney nodded vigorously.


    Now she realized that if he got drunk, he would go back to ten years old.


    After all, his mothermitted suicide at this time.


    Then there was the reason why he acted like a ten-year-old boy now.


    What surprised her was that he should be so adorable at this age.


    Sydney held back the strong desire to squeeze his cheek and walked out of the study under his


    intense gaze.


    She had thought that the refrigerator would be empty because Julien seemed not to be a cooking


    guy.


    Unexpectedly, when she opened the refrigerator, she found there was full of fresh ingredients.


    Sydney was astonished by it and couldn''t help ncing towards the study.


    ''It''s impossible!''


    ¡®Can he cook?''


    Sydney took out a handful of greens and had a look, feeling it was scarcely thinkable that how he


    cooked.


    ''At Shallow Bay before, while I was cooking, he has tried to help but only got in the way.¡¯


    ''What''s more, as the leader of both the Flint family and the Flint Corporation, he should be too busy


    to do some cooking.''


    ''Therefore, these ingredients might be prepared by Zach for the servant to cook for Julien.''


    Stopping thinking anymore, Sydney put the greens into the sink and took out a piece of lean meat,


    nning to make a millet congee of vegetable and lean meat, which was better for a drunk man


    than anything else.


    When she finished, more than half an hour had passed.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    She brought two bowls of congee on a tray to the study, wondering if he had fallen asleep.


    Sydney got into the study directly, for its door hadn''t closed just now.


    Considering that Julien might be sleeping, she stepped softly towards the sofa, only to find that he


    lay inert with eyes fixed upon the ceiling, seeming to be in a trance.


    Sydney bent and put down the tray.


    Hearing the movement, Julien moved his eyes slightly, turning to her. Suddenly, an expression of


    surprise appeared on his face. "You are back!"

 Chapter 665 Tween Flint

    Chapter 665 Tween Flint


    Sydney Raines couldn¡¯t help raising her red lips when she saw that he was so happy to see her


    back. "Well, I''m back. I didn''t break my promise, didn''t leave, and came back on time. How''s that?"


    Julien Flint hummed.


    Sydney pulled a chair and put it on the edge of the sofa to sit down. "Can you get up?"


    "No." Julien shook his head and looked at her pitifully.


    Sydney sighed, then reached out. "I''ll pull you."


    Julien put his hand on hers.


    After Sydney held his hand, she pulled him up from the sofa with force. "Sit down. Be careful not to


    fall back."


    "Okay." Julien nodded obediently.


    Seeing him being so well-behaved, Sydney couldn''t help but touch his head, which she rarely did.


    "Tween Flint, I didn''t expect you to be so fun when you''re drunk."


    "Tween Flint?" Julien looked at her dubiously.


    He grimaced in the next second. "Who is Tween Flint? Do you have a crush on another man?"


    He questioned loudly, as if Sydney was a heartbreaker.


    Sydney didn''t know whether tough or cry. "What are you talking about? Who has a crush on


    another man?"


    "You!" Julien red at her.


    Sydney blinked, "Who am I seeing?"


    She pointed to herself.


    Julien pursed his thin lips. His eyes were all red. "Tween Flint!"


    "Uh..." Sydney''s mouth twitched violently.


    She had a crush on Tween Flint?


    Well, he was not wrong when he said that.


    Sydney rubbed her forehead. "Julien, you''re so stupid. The Tween Flint I''m talking about is you."


    Julien froze. "I''m Tween Flint?"


    "Mhmm." Sydney nodded.


    Julien''s face turned dark again. "You are talking nonsense. My name is Julien Flint, not Tween


    Flint." "Tween Flint is a nickname I got for you." Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Julien finally understood.


    It turned out that Tween Flint was really himself.


    He finally calmed down, looked at Sydney and asked, "Why do you call me Tween Flint? I''m over


    ten years old."


    Sydney said with a half-smile, "Why? Of course, it''s the way you are now, just like a ten-year-old


    child. Julien, I''m really looking forward to your expression when you''repletely sober. I think


    you''ll have to find a hole in the ground to get into after recalling your childish behaviors today?¡±


    "Huh?" Julien obviously didn''t get it, and his face showed some confusion.


    Sydney waved her hand, "Forget it. Why do I tell you this when you can''t understand it now? Let''s


    eat first."


    After that, she picked up a bowl of millet porridge from the tray and handed it to the man. "Hold it


    well. Don''t knock it over."


    Well, she felt like she was really taking care of a child now, and she had to worry about whether he


    could hold the bowl.


    Julien held the bowl nicely.


    Sydney saw that he was holding it firmly, and the bowl didn''t look like it was falling on one side. She


    then was relieved to take her bowl of millet porridge.


    She was also hungry now. In the morning, she didn''t have breakfast because she was worried


    about him.


    Until now, she was already starving.


    Sydney stirred the porridge in the bowl with a spoon and started eating in small bites.


    After taking a few bites, she felt that the man kept staring at her and didn''t take the porridge in his


    bowl.


    Sydney stopped the spoon in her hand and looked at the man. "Why are you looking at me? Are


    you not eating?"


    Julien''s thin lips moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Sydney sighed, "What''s wrong? Can''t eat it by yourself?"


    Julien looked at her, still not speaking.


    His appearance was giving Sydney''s a headache.


    Yes, a child is cute, but sometimes you don''t know what he is thinking.


    Therefore, sometimes you feel powerless when facing children.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just like now.


    Sydney put down the porridge in her hand, then brought over the porridge in Julien''s hand,


    scooping up a spoon and passing it to his mouth. "Open your mouth."


    Julien did as he was told, opening his mouth.


    Sydney fed him the porridge from the spoon.


    He chewed and swallowed the porridge.


    Seeing this, Sydney felt angry and funny. " It''s not that you can''t eat it yourself, but you want


    someone to feed you specially. Julien, do you really think of yourself as a child?"


    "No." Julien shook his head in denial.


    "Okay, stop quibbling." Sydney rolled her eyes at him and scooped up another spoonful to feed him.


    He still kept his mouth open obediently.


    If it''s not that he specifically wanted her to feed him, what else could it be?


    Sydney resignedly fed him spoon by spoon.


    What else could she do if she didn''t feed him?


    He would keep staring at you if you didn''t feed him. His eyes were pitiful, and she couldn''t even


    bear to see them.


    Moreover, if she really didn''t care about her man, it was also her who would feel bad when he was


    hungry.


    After feeding him a bowl of porridge, Sydney put the bowl aside, held up a water ss and handed


    it to him. "Rinse your mouth."


    Julien came by himself this time, taking a sip of water and rinsing his mouth.


    Sydney picked up a tub and told him to spit it out.


    He did it.


    Afterwards, Sydney handed him a tissue and told him to wipe his mouth.


    This time, he didn''t understand, stared at her, and made it clear that he wanted her to help him.


    Sydney was shocked and then frowned. " Very well, Julien, I understand now. You''re behaving


    stupidly now, but you have a clear mind. You know what things can be done by others and what


    can''t."


    Just like feeding porridge, someone else could do it for him, so he just let her feed him.


    But for things like gargling, others couldn''t do it for him, so he did it himself.


    And now, for things like wiping his mouth, others could also do it for him, so he stopped moving


    again.


    He has got everything figured out.


    However, in the face of Sydney''s anger, Julien seemed to be iprehensible, looking at her in


    confusion, "Huh?"


    Sydney''s mouth twitched again.


    Never mind, what did she care about with a drunk?


    She would fix him after he was sober.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and wiped the corners of Julien''s mouth resignedly again.


    After wiping, heid back.


    Only then did Sydney have time to pick up her porridge and continue to eat.


    Julien just kept looking at her with his eyes open.


    Sydney asked while eating, "You had enough food and drink. Sleep for some time. After that, the


    effects of the hangover will wear off, and you won''t have to suffer anymore."


    But Julien shook his head, indicating that he would not sleep.


    He was obviously sleepy, but he was very stubborn and unwilling to close his eyes.


    Sydney didn''t force him. She just let him be.


    Anyway, it would be alright as long as he kept his emotions like this, didn''t get furious as his


    grandma had said, or even did self-harm.


    Besides, if he didn''t sleep right now, he would fall asleep when he couldn¡¯t hold it any longer.


    Thinking about it, Sydney ignored Julien and ate the porridge in her bowl quietly.


    After eating, as she had just put down the bowl and was about to take it out for cleaning, the man


    who had been quiet on the sofa suddenly said, "Stinky."


    "What?" Sydney suddenly turned to look at him.


    Was he saying that she stank?


    Julien¡¯s thin lips parted lightly, "I stink and want to take a shower."


    Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Well, it turned out he was talking about himself.


    Then it was fine.


    Sydney folded her arms, looked at the man jokingly and replied, "You also know that you stink?"


    After drinking so much wine, his whole body smelled of wine. It would be strange if he did not stink


    after several hours of air fermentation.


    She thought that she would let him take a shower when he was fully sober.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stand it now and shouted to take a shower.


    Anyway, let him take a shower and he would sleep betterter.


    Sydney reached out and pulled him up. " Come on, I''ll help you to your room."


    Julien hummed and stood up from the sofa. But he really had no strength, and his feet were not


    stable at all.


    So his body fell forward as soon as his feetnded. Sydney also fell down with him.


    Finally, Julien fell face down on the ground. Sydney screamed in horror and fell on his back.

 Chapter 666 Sydney Felt Very Tired

    Chapter 666 Sydney Felt Very Tired


    Except that her chin bumped into Julien¡¯s back, Sydney didn¡¯t feel any pain, as she fell onto his


    body.


    After rubbing her chin, she quickly stood up and reached out to pull him. "Julien, how are you? Are


    you okay?"


    "Huh?" After Julien stood up, he looked at her in confusion.


    The corners of Sydney¡¯s eyes twitched.


    ¡öWell, Julien looks confused. Maybe he doesn''t even realize that he fell onto the floor just now.¡¯


    ¡®But from his expression, it seems that he wasn''t hurt.¡¯


    ''After all, there is a carpet underneath.¡¯


    Thinking about it, Sydney felt relieved and then continued to support Julien to the door of the study.


    As Julien''s legs were weak, he hobbled, and Sydney tried hard to take him out of the study and into


    the bathroom of the bedroom. Sydney felt that she had never been so tired in her life.


    "Well..." Sydney exhaled. Then she turned her head and said while lifting her chin towards the


    washbasin, "Hold it!"


    Julien blinked. "What?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Hold the washbasin with your hands."


    "My hands?" Julien looked down at his hands. After looking at them for a few seconds, he reached


    out to touch the washbasin.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Julien do what she had ordered. She was about to


    let go of his arm when he suddenly withdrew his hands from the washbasin. He moved so fast that


    it seemed that he had never stretched out his hands.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. "Julien, what are you doing? Is there electricity?"


    "It¡¯s cold," Julienined and then pressed his lips.


    Sydney felt vexed. "I know the washbasin is cold, but so what? Can''t you even stand coldness? Are


    you still a man?"


    "No." Julien shook his head without hesitation.


    Sydneyughed angrily. "Well, you answered very quickly. Hold the washbasin with your hands.


    Now." "No, it''s cold!" He shook his head and refused.


    Sydney closed her eyes, trying to suppress her anger.


    ''Don''t get angry. Don''t get angry. He is just a ten-year-old child now. Don''t get angry with him.¡¯


    ''Listen! If I get angry with him, I''ll lose.''


    Though Sydney appeased herself this way, for the first time, she felt that it was very tiring to take


    care of a child.


    Caring for a child was not only physically tiring, but also mentally tiring.


    Moreover, Julien was mentally childlike.


    Anyway, in Sydney''s eyes, it was easier to care for Davey.


    After rubbing her eyebrows, Sydney stared at Julien with a serious expression on her face. "Julien,


    hold the washbasin with your hands. Otherwise, I will leave and won''t take care of you."


    Julien''s pupils dted. Then he hurriedly put his hands on the washbasin. Looking at Sydney, he


    said in an unhappy tone, "I''ve held it. Don''t leave."


    Sydney let out a sigh. "Well, you aren¡¯t obedient until I force you."


    Julien lowered his head and said nothing, but he looked aggrieved.


    Sydney felt angry and amused.


    ''He looks as if I had forced him to go to the execution ce.¡¯


    "Well, hold it and stand firmly. Don''t move. Are you clear?" Sydney released her hold on Julien''s


    arm. "If you fall onto the floor, don''t me me for not having reminded you. There is no carpet here.


    It really hurts if you fall."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Okay..." Julien replied in a low voice.


    Shaking her head, Sydney turned around and walked towards the bathtub.


    Sydney couldn''t help feeling jealous the moment she saw therge bathtub in front that could hold


    five or six people at a time.


    ''Julien really knows how to enjoy his life.¡¯


    Even when the Raines family was rich, Sydney didn''t live such a life.


    Without thinking much, Sydney turned on the faucet and let out the hot water, ready to let Julien


    take a bath.


    When the water was flowing into the bathtub, Sydney walked towards Julien. "


    Keep standing here. I''ll fetch your clothes."


    Julien nodded.


    Sydney looked at his hands. After she confirmed that he was indeed holding the washbasin firmly


    and would not fall, she left the bathroom and walked to his cloakroom.


    When she reached the cloakroom, she went directly to the area where the pajamas were hung. She


    picked out a set of pajamas and went to find his underwear.


    When she saw the underwear neatly ced in a box in the drawer, she couldn¡¯t help blushing. She


    picked up a piece of underwear, stuffed it into the pajamas and closed the drawer before leaving the


    cloakroom.


    In the bathroom...


    The second Julien saw Sydney, his dull eyes lit up. "You''vee back!" "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    After putting his pajamas into the clothes basket, she helped him to the edge of the bathtub." Well,


    hurry up and take a bath. After that, go to bed."


    Julien nodded again. Then he stepped into the bathtub.


    Seeing this, Sydney grabbed his arm." What are you doing?"


    "Taking a bath," Julien blinked and replied.


    Sydney held her forehead with the other hand. "You haven''t taken off your clothes. How can you


    take a bath?"


    Julien tilted his head, looking baffled.


    Sydney knitted her brows tightly and tried to exin patiently, "Listen carefully! You can''t take a bath


    without taking off your clothes, you know? So, take off your clothes and then walk into the bathtub.


    After you take a bath, put on the clothes in the basket.


    Julien looked in the direction she was pointing at. There was a clothes basket with his pajamas in it.


    When Sydney thought Julien seemed to have understood her words, she brushed her hair. "Well,


    take your time. I''ll go out."


    "Don''t go." Julien took her arm.


    Sydney stopped. "What¡¯s up?"


    "Help me take my clothes off," he looked at her and said.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "What did you say?


    ¡®If I didn''t mishear his words, he asked me to undress him?''


    Julien said again, "Help me take my clothes off." "No!" Sydney blushed and refused immediately. "I


    can help you do other things, except this. Take off your clothes yourself. How can I take off your


    clothes for you?"


    "I can''t unbuckle it," Julien pointed at the belt buckle on his waist and said with imploring eyes.


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched, " Julien, you''re just mentally deteriorating. You¡¯re not really


    stupid. How can you not unbuckle it? Don''t find any excuses. Let go of me quickly. I''m going out.


    "No." Julien tightened his hold on her arm, not letting her go. And he kept staring at her. It seemed


    that he wouldn¡¯t let go of her if she didn¡¯t help him.


    Sydney moved her arm, trying to break free from his hold.


    But she found that as long as she moved, he would hold her more tightly, so she was unable to


    break free.


    Sydney had no choice but to stop moving her arm for the time being, lest he would grab it more and


    more tightly.


    Just as it was pointless to reason with a drunken person, so was it to ask Julien to let go of her,


    because he would be rebellious and refuse to let go of her.


    But as long as Sydney didn''t move and struggle, he would slightly loosen his hold on her arm.


    As expected, after Sydney stopped moving, Julien loosened his hold on her arm.


    Sydney nced at his hand that was holding her arm out of the corner of her eye. After blinking her


    eyes, she raised a finger and pointed up. "Look, there''s a ne!"


    Julien looked up subconsciously.


    Then Sydney withdrew her arm, wanting to take it out of his hand while he was not paying attention


    to her.


    But the moment she moved, Julien lowered his head and grabbed her arm towards him.


    Due to his weak legs, he couldn''t stand firmly. Then he and Sydney both fell into the bathtub behind.


    With a thud, the water was sshed more than a meter high.

 Chapter 667 Help Me Take My Clothes Off

    Chapter 667 Help Me Take My Clothes Off


    Sydney and Julien both sank to the bottom of the bathtub.


    Sydney hurriedly held her breath so as not to choke on the water.


    But Julien had drunk so much that he had no idea what to do now, stupidly keeping his eyes open


    and letting the water go into his mouth and nose.


    Sydney saw his face turn red and knew that he was now choking on the water.


    After a frown, she hurriedly reached out and raised his chin, leading him out of the water.


    Sydney coughed twice and instantly gulped for fresh air after getting out of the water.


    Julien, who was beside her in the bathtub, leaning on the edge, motionless. Sydney didn''t know


    what was going on with him.


    Sydney took several deep breaths. When she felt her breathing gradually be smooth, she


    checked on Julien.


    She saw him staring at the bathroom floor with a dazed look.


    Even when Sydney pushed him, he didn''t respond as if he had lost his soul.


    But Sydney knew that he hadn''t lost his soul. It was just that he had almost drowned and didn''t


    realize what had happened.


    Shaking her head resignedly, Sydney patted his back while muttering, "Julien, you always make


    trouble for me. Hurry up.


    Open your mouth and spit out the water you swallowed just now."


    She patted his back a little harder, trying to force out the water he had swallowed.


    Julien came to his senses after being patted. His eyes were no longer empty, and he obediently


    opened his mouth.


    Soon, he spat out some water.


    When Sydney saw this, she stopped patting his back.


    That was good. As long as he spat out the water, she didn''t have to worry about water umting


    in his lungs and causing inmmation or something.


    After doing this, Sydney leaned against the bathtub, drenched. She panted slightly and looked


    angrily at the man, who was also leaning against the bathtub. "I''ve been tormented by you today.


    These few hours are even more tiring than the past year. I''ll teach you a lesson when you are


    sober."


    Julien blinked, suddenly swam to her side, and hugged her. "Sydney."


    "You know my name?" Sydney pushed him, but he didn''t move.


    Julien buried his head in her shoulder and said again, "Sydney."


    "What''s wrong?" The tired Sydney gave him a ck look.


    "I''m feeling poorly." Julien rubbed his face against her shoulder.


    Sydney pushed his head and raised it." What do you mean by that?"


    Could it be that there was still water in his windpipe?


    Julien rubbed his face against her hand. " My body feels heavy."


    Sydney understood. She looked at his soaked clothes, curled her lips, and said," Your clothes are


    all wet and are clinging to you. Of course, they''re heavy. So are mine."


    She had been dragged into the bathtub by him, so her clothes were wet, sticking to her body. It felt


    terrible.


    If he had not gotten drunk and stupid, she would have hit him.


    "What should I do?" Julien tugged at his clothes and asked why they were so heavy and what he


    should do with them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sydney sighed, "What else can you do?


    Take them off and take a bath."


    She pushed him away and stood up from the bathtub. "Take off your clothes and stay in the bathtub


    yourself. I''ll go out and change my clothes."


    He had gotten her all wet, and she was going to wear his clothes.


    Sydney had just stepped out of the bathtub when Julien took her hand again and pulled her back


    into the bathtub.


    Water sshed onto Sydney''s and Julien''s heads.


    Sydney''s face, which was already dry, was drenched again.


    Sydney closed her eyes fiercely, opened them again, and yelled angrily at the man," Julien!"


    She was pissed off.


    How came she hadn''t seen him so troublesome before?


    Julien said with an innocent face, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Sydney''s chest was heaving.


    "You''re asking me what''s wrong? I want to ask what you want."


    "I want to take a bath." Julien lowered his head.


    Sydney took a moment to calm down, "If you want to take a bath, just do it. Why did you have to


    drag me?"


    "I don''t know how to take off my clothes. Help me." Julien held her hand.


    Sydney was silent.


    Okay, she understood.


    He was determined to let her help him take off his clothes.


    Otherwise, he would never let her go.


    Sydney took a deep breath and resisted the urge to shake him off and walk away. She held his face


    and squeezed it hard. "Listen to me carefully. If you still want to keep me here and mess with me


    after I undress you, I will leave. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    Julien shook his head and whispered, "I won''t."


    Sydney curled her lips. "It seems that you still have a clear brain. Since you know that I want to go,


    behave well. Now I think that you have long sobered up and that you''re pretending."


    Julien looked at her calmly. The confusion in his eyes was obvious.


    Sydney wasn''t sure if he was sober or not and didn''t bother to think about it. After releasing his


    face, she began to unbutton his shirt.


    It was not the first time that she had changed his clothes. In the cave under the cliff, she took off his


    clothes, so she was rxed while doing it again.


    But as she was about to take off his trousers, she couldn''t keep calm anymore.


    Sydney reached for Julien''s belt with trembling hands and turned her head away.


    To avoid trouble, she was not going to look at his private parts.


    Fortunately, Julien was not sober at the moment. He just asked her to help him undress.


    So after Sydney looked away, he didn¡¯t ask her to turn her head back.


    Of course, if he were sober, he would have done so.


    Sydney couldn''t see Julien while taking off his trousers, and her hands were still trembling slightly,


    so she identally touched his private parts.


    When she touched them, she jerked her hands back as if she had got an electric shock.


    However, while withdrawing her hands, she touched his private parts again.


    Sydney grimaced, and finally, she had no choice but to calm down with a look of desperation. She


    told herself that she could never pull back her hand again.


    If she had not done that, she wouldn''t have touched his private parts again.


    Once she pulled back her hand, she would touch that ce.


    With this in mind, Sydney gradually regained herposure, grabbed the edges of Julien¡¯s


    underwear with both hands, and pulled it off hard.


    After taking his trousers and underwear off, Sydney hurriedly stood up and stepped out of the


    bathtub, saying with her back to the man, "Okay, quickly take a bath. I''m going out."


    After saying that, without waiting for the man''s response, she hurriedly exited the bathroom, leaving


    a trail of water behind her.


    After that, she went into Julien''s closet, found a new pair of pajamas, and changed into them.


    Julien''s pajamas were big for her, like a dress.


    Sydney could only find a belt and wrap it around her waist.


    In this way, the loose pajamas turned into a fashionable dress on her.


    After changing her clothes, Sydney threw her soaked dirty clothes into the basket, took a blow dryer


    and the basket out of the closet, and dried her hair.


    When she finished drying her hair, ten minutes had passed.


    Sydney walked toward the bathroom, ready to ask Julien if he had finished bathing.


    It had been so long. She thought he must have been done.


    Sydney came to the bathroom door and knocked on the door. "Julien, are you done?


    There was no response.


    Sydney thought that he hadn''t heard her, so she knocked on the door again and called out,


    "Julien?"


    There was still no response from inside. Sydney''s eyebrows were furrowed, and she put her ear to


    the door, trying to listen to the movements inside.


    However, there was no sound inside, which made her worried.


    Was something wrong?

 Chapter 668 Sydneys Helplessness

    Chapter 668 Sydney''s Helplessness


    Julien was drunk without strength or a clear mind. He didn''t know toe out when he fell into the


    bottom of the bathtub just now.


    ''He might have slipped into the bottom of the bathtub after I left. Maybe he is drowned now.''


    Thinking of this, Sydney was so worried that her face went pale.


    After that, she hurriedly opened the bathroom door and rushed in.


    However, she didn''t see the horrible scene she had imagined but only saw Julien was sleeping


    inside the bathtub, leaning on the edge of the bathtub with his eyes closed.


    Sydney immediately breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    ''Luckily, he wasn''t drowned!''


    She couldn''t help but worry about the current Julien.


    She rubbed her temples and walked over slowly. Then she squatted by the edge of the bathtub and


    touched his face gently. After feeling that he was indeed asleep, she felt relieved.


    "How could you fall asleep in the bathtub?¡± Sydney patted Julien''s forehead.


    Instantly, his forehead turned red.


    It was clear that she had used her strength.


    After all, he had been torturing her for the past few hours.


    "Julien, wake up." Sydney tried to shake him awake, "Don''t sleep here. You''ll catch a cold. Get up,


    put your clothes on, and sleep in your bedroom."


    However, Julien didn''t wake up but just moved.


    Sydney felt her hands sore, while he was sleeping peacefully.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless, angry, and funny.


    She thought that she might owe him in herst life, so she had to be tortured by him in this life.


    She had helped him undress just now, so she didn''t mind helping him put on his clothes now.


    After sighing, she rolled up her sleeves, grabbed Julien''s armpits with both hands, and pulled him


    out of the bathtub.


    Julien was very tall and heavy.


    In addition, he was drunk and asleep now, so Sydney felt that he was especially heavy.


    Therefore, she took pains to pull him out of the bathtub.


    Unfortunately, she stumbled and fell on the cold floor.


    Julien was sitting on her legs.


    Sydney was confused. After a while, she looked at the floor behind her. Then she looked at Julien,


    who was naked on her legs, feeling so helpless.


    ''How could this happen?''


    She held his shoulder with one hand and her forehead with the other. Suddenly, sheughed.


    She was amused by the current funny posture of her and Julien.


    Afterughing for a while, she let out a long breath and calmed down. Then she held his back with


    both hands, led him up from the floor, and helped him walk towards the bathroom door.


    On the way, she tried to look straight ahead instead of looking at him for fear of seeing something


    embarrassing.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the moment she threw Julien on the bed, she inevitably saw his penis.


    "Oh my!" Sydney widened her eyes and immediately gasped. Her face and neck instantly turned


    red.


    "Bastard!" She said to Julien. Then she hurriedly covered her face and eyes and turned her back.


    Her heart kept pounding.


    ''God! Why did I see that?'' Her face was filled with chagrin and shame. She frowned and regretted


    that she shouldn''t have moved her eyes just now. But at this moment, what she had just seen kept


    coming into her mind.


    ''It is so big!''


    She was drunk when she had sex with him in the past, so she didn¡¯t know what had happened. Nor


    had she seen his body.


    Seeing his penis now, she was really stunned.


    ''He is really powerful!''


    Thinking that they had had sex in the past, Sydney felt happy.


    Ugh!


    "Calm down!" Sydney shook her head and hurriedly deleted the porn clips in her mind. Then she


    took a deep breath and walked quickly towards the bathroom to get pajamas for Julien.


    Coming out with his clothes in her arms soon, she stood by the bed with a very serious expression


    on her face because she had to dress him.


    Undressing was easy because she could undress him with her eyes closed.


    But if she dressed him with her eyes closed, she might button the wrong buttons easily.


    And she had to put on his underwear.


    ''I heard that a man''s penis should be adjusted. So I can¡¯t help him with my eyes closed.


    In other words, I not only have to look at his penis again, but I also have to touch it.


    ''Cod!''


    Sydney closed her eyes and felt helpless.


    If only Zach was there now.


    But she knew it was impossible. After all, she couldn''t wait for Zach toe back and let him dress


    Julien.


    She didn''t know when Zach would be back.


    She pinched the bridge of her nose and let out a long sigh.


    ''Let it be.


    ''Since I''ve already seen his penis, it''s okay to touch it.


    ''And I will definitely do that in the future.''


    Thinking of this, Sydney took a deep breath, found Julien''s underwear, and prepared to put it on


    him.


    Putting the other clothes aside, she picked up his underwear, held his ankles, and began to dress


    him.


    When she reached the top, her hand paused for a moment, as if she was calming herself down.


    After a few seconds, she continued helping him lift his underwear.


    Sydney saw his penis one more time. At this moment, her face became redder, and she breathed


    fast.


    But this time, she didn''t avert her eyes.


    Although she was shy, she stared at his penis boldly.


    After looking at it for a while, she poked it with her finger curiously.


    Realizing what she had done, she hurriedly raised her head, for fear of having sex with him on


    impulse.


    God. She realized that she turned out to be homy.


    ''Sydney, what are you doing?


    ''How could you touch his penis purposely?''


    Sydney moved the corners of her mouth, lowered her head, and continued dressing him.


    She became calm now, not as nervous and shy as she was just now.


    After all, she had seen and touched his penis, so she wasn''t curious about it.


    After helping him put on his pants, she breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the edge of the bed to


    rest.


    She was so tired that her back was drenched with sweat.


    Then she turned her head, looked at Julien, who was still sleeping on the bed with resentful eyes,


    and shook her head helplessly, "Bastard!"


    After that, she stood up, picked up the pajamas, and continued dressing him.


    She finished pushing his right arm through the sleeve quickly. When she was going to dress his left


    arm, she suddenly stopped, "This is..."

 Chapter 669 His Wedding Ring

    Chapter 669 His Wedding Ring


    ''A ring?


    Why is there a ring on his hand? And it looks familiar.


    ''Could it he...''


    Sydney''s face changed. She hurriedly put down the sleeve in her hand, held Julien''s left hand with


    both hands, and unfolded his ring finger so that she could see the ring more clearly.


    After a while, Sydney was sure that this was really their wedding ring from the past.


    ''When did he put it on?''


    She touched the ring and pursed her lips.


    This ring was the one she had bought back then.


    When they were to get married over six years ago, Grandma asked him to apany her to buy


    the rings. But at that time, he had no feelings for her, so he refused her. Therefore, she bought them


    by herself. After seeing many rings, she bought this pair and had their names engraved on them.


    When they held their wedding, the jeweler sent the rings over and they exchanged them. But after


    the wedding, he took the ring off and never wore it. Although she was upset, she didn''t force him to


    put it on because she knew that he didn''t love her. He had already made her happy by epting


    her to put on the ring for him at the wedding, for he didn''t humiliate her at that time. So she couldn''t


    expect anything else from him.


    She didn''t see him put on the ring in thest six years of their marriage. Until the time before the


    divorce, he suddenly put it on.


    But he refused to let her be close to him, so she didn''t notice the ring. Therefore, she had forgotten


    what his ring looked like.


    If she hadn''t remembered that this ring had the same diamond as the one she had, she wouldn''t


    have noticed that the ring he was wearing now was their wedding ring.


    Sydney looked at the sleeping Julien and then looked at the ring on his finger.


    She probably knew the reason why he wore the ring now was that he loved her and that they were


    going to get back together.


    And he had been wearing it for some time. She had just seen the obvious marks of the ring left on


    his ring finger.


    So she thought he wore the ring when the cast was still in his hand.


    Since his hand was in a cast, Sydney rarely paid attention to it, and she never noticed the ring on


    his hand.


    And he didn''t tell her about it.


    But she didn¡¯t expect him to hide it from her for so long!


    She smiled, tucked his left arm into his sleeve, and then buttoned up his pajamas. After covering


    him with the quilt, she leaned down and kissed his forehead. Then she stood up and walked out of


    the bedroom.


    ''Get a good night''s sleep.


    ''When you wake up, you can''t get drunk and make a mess of yourself like you did today.


    ''You should be spirited. Even if you are miserable, you should never show it anymore.


    ''Otherwise, if someone senses your weakness and takes advantage of you, the consequences are


    unpredictable.


    ''So Julien, you can''t be capricious anymore.


    When Sydney walked to the door of the bedroom, she looked back at Julien on the bed. Then she


    closed the door and left.


    She came to the living room, sat on the sofa, and took out her phone to call Zach.


    The phone quickly got through. Zach said," Ms. Raines." "Zach, how is Grandma now?" Sydney


    picked up the water cup, took a sip, and asked with concern.


    More than two hours had passed since Grandma fainted. She was worried about Grandma.


    Standing outside the ward, Zach looked at the Old Madam in the ward and said, "The Old Madam is


    okay now. The doctor said she had fainted because of stimtion. She calmed down now and fell


    asleep."


    When he came to the hospital, the Old Madam had just woken up.


    The Old Madam asked him why Julien''s had heart failure. Only after he exined it and said that


    Julien had found a donor did the Old Madam feel relieved to receive treatment and fall asleep.


    Otherwise, she might have died on the spot.


    After all, she had already lost her husband, son, and daughter-inw. If Julien hadn''t had a donor,


    the Old Madam couldn''t have stood it.


    "That''s good." Sydney didn''t know what Zach was thinking. She was relieved to hear that the Old


    Madam was okay now.


    "By the way, Ms. Raines, how is President Flint doing now?" Zach pushed his sses and asked.


    ncing at Julien¡¯s bedroom, Sydney smiled, "He¡¯s fine. He woke up for a while after you left. But


    since he had drunk a lot of wine, he looked a little naive, like a small child. He messed around, but


    now he''s tired and asleep.¡±


    "Okay. That''s great." Zach nodded and felt relieved.


    In fact, he didn''t believe her words when she said President Flint was like a child. ''President Flint is


    handsome and smart. How could he be so childish when he was drunk? So this must be a lie.''


    "Zach." Sydney suddenly thought of something and narrowed her eyes, "What exactly did you say


    to Grandma that made her faint? Was it about Julien?¡±


    Zach didn''t expect Sydney to be so sensitive all of a sudden. He didn''t know what to say.


    Since he was silent, Sydney felt that she was right. She pursed her lips, "It''s really about Julien.


    What is it? Is there something happening to him that I don''t know about?"


    "Well... No." Zach moved the corner of his mouth, "I just told the Old Madam that


    President Flint had drunk too much wine, and then she..." "Impossible!" Sydney''s face changed,"


    Grandma knew that Julien would drink today, and she even anticipated that he would hurt himself


    today because she had experienced all of this, so it was impossible for her to be stimted and


    faint because of this. It must be because of something else.¡±


    Zach was silent once again.


    ''Ms. Raines is too smart.''


    "Eh..." Zach scratched his hair and said with guilt, "Ms. Raines, I can''t tell you about this matter


    because since I told the Old


    Madam about it, she fainted. So what if I tell you about it and you faint too? I don''t dare to take that


    risk again. But don''t worry. This matter is a little uneptable, but the result is good. When it is


    over, you will know even if we don''t say anything. All in all, President Flint didn''t do anything wrong


    to anyone.¡±


    Hearing his words, Sydney frowned tightly, "What do you mean? This matter sounds very


    complicated."


    She had a headache now.


    Zach said with difficulty, "Ms. Raines, I know you have difficulty understanding it now. Anyway, I


    can''t tell you about it now. If you really want to know, you can ask President Flint yourself when he


    wakes up. If he doesn''t tell you about it, I can¡¯t say anything even more. But Ms. Raines, if President


    Flint doesn¡¯t tell you about it, I hope you can understand him. He is really... miserable!"


    His tone was serious, and Sydney realized that this matter was not simple.


    She looked at the door of Julien¡¯s bedroom and nodded, "Got it. Since you said he didn''t do


    anything wrong to anyone, I won''t ask anything more."


    As long as Julien didn''t betray her, she could ept that he had hidden something from her.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 670 A Strange Person

    Chapter 670 A Strange Person


    Besides, Sydney also had something she had hidden from Julien.


    Hearing Sydney say so, Zach was instantly relieved. "Thanks for your understanding, Ms. Raines."


    "It''s OK." Sydney shook her head. "Take good care of Grandma there. Call me if anythinges


    up. If Julien wakes up, I''ll let him know. I won''t go home tonight."


    Sydney was going to stay at Julien''s apartment and take care of him tonight.


    There were still more than ten hours until the next day.


    Julien wouldn''t sleep until the next day. What if he did something stupid after she left?


    "OK, no problem. Thank you, Ms. Raines." Zach responded.


    Sydney replied, "It''s okay. That¡¯s what I''m supposed to do. I promised Grandma I''d stay with Julien


    today.¡±


    "Okay. I''ll talk to youter, Ms. Raines.¡± Seeing that Felicia was moving something in the ward, Zach


    prepared to help her.


    However, Sydney suddenly called out," Wait a minute, Zach."


    Zach stopped, "What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Raines?"


    "I need you to find a psychiatrist. Julien always loses control every year on this day. I think he has a


    psychological problem. He has to see a psychiatrist. Otherwise, it won''t be good for him to repeat


    this every year.¡± Sydney said seriously.


    Sydney didn''t tell Zach that Julien felt his birth had trapped his mother in the Flint family, so she


    couldn''t chase her own happiness and eventually killed herself in despair.


    Julien believed that his mother¡¯s death was due to him. He believed he was the murderer.


    But Zach and Julien''s grandmother believed that the scene of Julien''s mother''s suicide left a


    shadow in his heart.


    For over a decade, Julien had never told anyone that the real shadow in his heart was not that


    scene. Sydney wouldn''t tell it out. She thought it was best for Julien to tell it himself.


    When he could tell it out someday, it would mean he had let it go and that it wouldn''t bother him


    anymore.


    "Ms. Raines, I understand. I''m also aware that it''s a psychological problem for Mr. Flint. It''s not in


    Mr. Flint''s best interest to leave it unresolved, but I''ve found a psychiatrist for Mr. Flint. Not only me


    but also the Old Madam have looked for a psychiatrist for Mr. Flint, but Mr. Flint always refused it."


    Zach had a bitter smile," Mr. Flint doesn''t want to see a psychiatrist."


    Sydney wasn''t surprised by Zach''s answer. She had expected it.


    If Julien had seen a psychiatrist, the shadow in his mind would have been gone, and he wouldn''t be


    acting like this today.


    Obviously, he had never seen a psychiatrist.


    "It''s okay. Get a psychiatrist. I''ll convince Julien." Sydney said.


    Zach''s eyes widened in surprise. "Ms.


    Raines, what are you going to do to get Mr. Flint to see the psychiatrist?"


    "If he doesn''t go to see the psychiatrist, I''ll break up with him." Sydney said.


    Zach took a long breath and said, "That''s indeed a good idea, Ms. Raines. You hit the nail on the


    head."


    Julien was so in love with Sydney, and he had finally gotten back with her, which made Julien so


    happy that he always looked at Zach with mockery and pitiful eyes like thetter was a single dog.


    Indeed, Zach was a single dog.


    At first, when Julien looked at Zach like that, Zach thought he got it wrong, but after a few more


    times, he was sure he wasn''t mistaken. In Julien''s eyes, Zach was a single dog, because when


    Julien looked at Zach like that, the former''s eyes were full of mockery and sympathy. He despised


    Zach for thetter was still single over the age of thirty.


    Zach felt indignant in his mind. ''What''s wrong with me being a single dog?''


    ''At least I didn''t drive Ms. Raines away and then go through all the trouble of getting her back. Mr.


    Flint has no reason to contempt me.'' Zach roasted in his mind, but he didn''t dare show it. He acted


    as if he had never noticed the look in Julien''s eyes.


    Therefore, Zach knew exactly how much it meant to Mr. Flint, who was always showing off, to get


    back together with Sydney. If Sydney broke up with him, Julien would be driven crazy. He definitely


    couldn¡¯t ept it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    So Julien would definitely see the psychiatrist.


    Thinking about it, Zach couldn''t help but show a smug smile.


    When Mr. Flint refused to see the psychiatrist, Sydney would threaten to break up with him. And


    then Julien must show a shocked look on his face. It would be so funny. Zach wished he could see


    that.


    Listening to Zach''spliments, Sydney had an embarrassed look on her face. "I don''t have a


    choice. To get him to see a psychiatrist, that was the best way to go. "


    "You''re right." Zach nodded and answered seriously, "No problem. I''ll contact the best psychiatrist


    and let you know when it''s done. I''m counting on you to convince Mr. Flint."


    "Sure," Sydney promised.


    Then Sydney hung up the phone after talking about a few more matters to Zach.


    Sydney had intended to let Finn treat Julien.


    But Finn was a surgeon. He was busy every day. Sydney was afraid that Finn wouldn''t have time to


    treat Julien, so she dropped the idea and asked Zach to find another psychiatrist.


    ''I hope everything goes well.¡¯


    Sydney put down her phone and stood up. She was going to the kitchen to make some soup. When


    Julien woke up, he could have some soup, and Sydney also wanted to have some sent to the


    hospital for Julien¡¯s grandmother.


    Sydney went to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and found a chicken. She wanted to make


    soup with the chicken.


    She took care of the chicken and went to throw the trimmings in the trash can.


    However, when she opened the trash, she smelled a bad smell and a pile of ck stuff that was


    clearly wasted food.


    ''Julien doesn''t have a chef, does he?''


    ''If the chef ruined these ingredients, the chef should be ashamed of himself. He wasted so many


    ingredients. What kind of chef is he?''


    ''So this stuff is obviously from a novice who just learned how to cook.''


    When Sydney started learning to cook, she wasted a lot of ingredients too, exactly like this.


    So Sydney figured out who made such a mess.


    Sydney emptied the trimmings into the trash can. Then she looked up at the kitchen door as if she


    wanted to find Julien, who was sleeping in the room because of drunkenness.


    ''It must be Julien!¡¯


    ''But why did he ruin the ingredients?''


    ''Is he learning to cook?''


    Sydney raised her eyebrows at the thought, and then she denied the idea.


    ''Maybe Julien was trying to cook on a whim. He was not serious.''


    Sydney quickly forgot about it. She washed the bowl and then lifted the garbage bag to take it out.


    However, when she opened the door, she was startled.


    A person was at the door.


    The person was sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a long ck down jacket, so long that it covered the


    person''s ankles. Sydney couldn''t tell if the person was a man or a woman. The person was


    wrapped uppletely and had a hood on the head. Sydney was startled when she bumped into


    such a mysterious person.


    The person did not look nice.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and put her hand on the rm button behind the door. She stared at the


    person and asked warily," Good afternoon. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 671 Finally Sober

    Chapter 671 Finally Sober


    After hearing Sydney''s question, that person finally moved. She looked up.


    Sydney still couldn''t see the person''s face. Instead, she only saw the person wear a ck mask.


    The mask did not cover the upper face, but it was so heavily bandaged that only the eyes could be


    seen.


    Seeing that, Sydney widened her eyes in shock.


    This person was having stic surgery.


    The bandage on the person''s face and the swollen double-edged eyelids showed that this one was


    having a face-changing surgery, not a small one.


    It must hurt so much!


    Sydney couldn''t help but shudder. She was surprised, but she also admired this person.


    After all, not everyone had the guts to take the high risk of going through the whole stic surgery.


    "What do you want, Miss? Looking for someone?" Sydney suppressed her surprise. Seeing the


    person outside the door was still silent, she had to ask again.


    Just now, the person''s head had been down, so she could not tell the gender. Anyway, the person in


    the wheelchair was in fact very tall, about 1.7 meters. Therefore, this person was probably a male.


    Yet, after the person looked up, judging by their eyes and the strand of hairing out of the brim


    of the cap, she was finally sure this was a woman.


    So she called the person Miss.


    The woman outside the door remained silent, but looked up, staring at Sydney.


    She looked calm on the surface, but her heart was already a sea of surging waves.


    Howe Sydney was here?


    Were the rumors true that she and Julien had gotten back together?


    When she thought of this, her hands, hidden in her sleeves on the arms of her wheelchair, suddenly


    held the chair arms firmly, her nails sinking into her own palms.


    The next second, she quickly bowed her head, the calmness on her face gone. Her eyes were filled


    with viciousness as if there was venom in them.


    They were together again!


    Together again!


    The woman could not ept such a result, her body slightly shaking.


    Seeing she was still silent, Sydney became more vignt. Her voice was no longer that polite and


    courteous, but became much indifferent, "Miss, if you continue to keep silent, I will call security


    guards."


    As she spoke, she took out her phone.


    The woman looked up again. Her eyes, which had been filled with viciousness, returned to their


    initial peaceful, natural state as if nothing had happened.


    She coughed and answered in a whisper," Sorry, I seem to have gone the wrong way."


    "Gone the wrong way?" Sydney looked at the woman in front of her suspiciously, wondering why


    her voice sounded so ugly-and hoarse as if there was sand in her throat. It was even uglier than


    Julien''s when he was drunk.


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    Obviously, Sydney didn''t really believe it." This is the top floor, not one in the middle of the building."


    So how could she have carelessly gone the wrong way?


    After all, people could only get up here by the special elevator in the building.


    There was only one floor button on the elevator-the top.


    She said she had gone the wrong way, but it was obviously impossible.


    When she found that Sydney suspected her, her eyes glistened, and then she answered calmly, "I


    know this is the top floor because the person I want to visit also lives on the top floor of this


    luxurious buildingplex, but not in this building. In the beginning, I thought he lives in this


    building, but when I saw you, I then realized he doesn''t."


    "Oh?" Sydney pursed her lips. "How could you be sure that you hade to the wrong building


    when you saw me? What if you hadn''te to the wrong ce and I happened to havee out


    of the apartment where the person you want to meet lives?"


    She stared attentively at the woman as if she wanted to find something from her.


    The woman still answered calmly, "This is impossible because my friend has a serious disease.


    Apart from me and his family, he won''t allow anyone to enter his apartment." "In this case, why


    didn''t you answer me just now after I asked you twice?" Sydney asked expressionlessly.


    The woman lowered her eyelids and said," Sorry, Miss, it''s my first time here. I froze when I saw


    you. Then I had been trying to recall in which building he lives. I''m really sorry. Now I''m leaving."


    After that, the woman controlled her wheelchair and turned, rolling toward the elevator.


    Sydney looked at her coolly at the door, not stopping her from leaving.


    Only after the woman entered the elevator did she go outside with a garbage bag and put it in the


    trash can in the stairwell.


    After dumping the garbage, as she patted her hands to clean off the dust, she thought about the


    matter.


    Was it that she had been so close to stic surgerytely?


    In just two months, she had met two people who had had stic surgery.


    She had met the first one in Kingthene, and the second one was the woman she had just met.


    Were there now so many people who had stic surgery?


    Were they so many that she could often meet some?


    Sydney shook her head and stopped thinking about it. Soon she threw the trivial matter to the back


    of her mind and went to the kitchen to check out the chicken soup she was stewing.


    Time passed quickly. An afternoon passed like this, and it was getting dark.


    Sydney raised her wrist and checked the time. It was already 7:30. She was wondering if Julien was


    awake.


    She put down her wrist, dropped the remote control in her hand, stood up, and walked toward


    Julien''s room to see him.


    Even if he was not awake, she decided to wake him up.


    She could not let him sleep like this all the time. Instead, he had to wake up and eat something.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After all, he had just eaten a small bowl of porridge during the whole day.


    Coming to his room door, Sydney turned the knob and went in.


    As soon as she turned on the light, she saw the man, who, she thought, was still sleeping, sitting on


    the bed.


    Now he was adapting to the light with his eyes closed and brows knitted, maybe because she had


    suddenly turned on the light.


    Leaning against the door frame, Sydney chuckled, "Awake?"


    Having almost adapted to it, Julien opened his eyes to look at her, a slight surprise in the depths of


    his eyes. "Howe you are here?"


    He had thought that it was Zach who had turned on the light.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney arched her brows. " Howe I am here? You forgot it?"


    Julien rubbed his temples and said, "Sorry, I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡±


    "Dizzy?" Sydney became nervous and reached out to feel his forehead, trying to see if he was in a


    fever or something.


    After all, a lot of drunkards would have a fever or just get hot.


    After feeling his forehead, she was relieved, not worried anymore.


    He was not in a fever. He was dizzy, probably because it was a sequ of soberness.


    Sydney picked up the water that had been there for so long and passed it over to Julien. "Drink


    some. There are hangover pills in it. You¡¯ll feel much better after drinking some."


    Julien took it and slowly drank.


    After waiting about a minute, Sydney looked at him and asked, "How do you feel now?"


    Julien nodded slightly. "A little better."


    "Since you''re a little better, then recall why I am here as well as all the things that happened during


    the day. You''ll have a surprise!" Sydney said with a faint smile.


    Seeing her expression, he was shocked, inexplicably feeling that something bad would happen.


    What she said might not be a surprise but a horror.


    Looking at his quivering pupils, of course, Sydney realized what he was thinking, but she pretended


    she didn''t know. Instead, she said with a sweet smile, "What''s wrong? Why look at me that way?"


    Julien moved his thin lips, not answering.


    Not caring about it, Sydney stood up from the edge of the bed and said, "Well, I won''t disturb you.


    I''m going outside to prepare dinner. Think patiently. When you get it,e out to dinner."


    She expected to see something like this


    when he came out: He was too embarrassed to look at her.

 Chapter 672 Extremely Awkward

    Chapter 672 Extremely Awkward


    As Julien watched Sydney exit the door, a sinking feeling grew worse in Julien''s heart.


    The meaningful smile on Sydney¡¯s face when she left made Julien start to wonder if he had done


    something stupid when he was drunk.


    Why else would Sydney give that look?


    ''Did I do something stupid?'' Julien kept his head down, his palm on his forehead. He began to recall


    his memories during his drunkenness.


    Eventually, he remembered it.


    After all, he didn''t have amnesia. He just forgot it for a while. When he tried to think back, he could


    remember it.


    Thinking about when he was drunk, he acted like a retard. He felt ashamed of himself.


    Although Julien showed nothing on his face, his widened eyes gave him away. He couldn''t believe


    he had done those things


    He acted like a child and did those childish things to Sydney. No wonder Sydney was looking at him


    with mocking and teasing eyes.


    She must have been looking forward to seeing the look on Julien''s face when he remembered what


    he had done. She would definitelyugh at him.


    Immediately, Julien was dumbfounded. He began to regret it. He shouldn''t have been drinking. If he


    hadn''t been drinking, he wouldn''t have acted that way and Sydney wouldn''t have seen it.


    But now it was toote to regret it. Sydney had seen everything.


    ''The prominent image I had built up in Sydney''s mind must have been all but ruined. Now she must


    think I''m so stupid and childish.''


    Julien wiped his face. He had mixed emotions in his heart.


    Now he didn¡¯t know how he was going to face Sydney.


    If he went out, he was sure he would see the teasing expression on Sydney''s face.


    Julien rubbed his brows and sank into thought.


    Suddenly, a knock came on the door, and Sydney''s voice rang out, "Julien, have you gotten up? It''s


    time to eat."


    Julien replied in a hoarse voice, "OK. I¡¯ll be right there."


    Hearing the tension and embarrassment in Julien''s tone, Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    ''Looks like he¡¯s remembered it all.''


    Sydney smiled, "Hurry up."


    "OK," Julien responded.


    Sydney turned around and walked towards the dining room.


    Hearing Sydney''s footsteps get away, Julien dropped his hand from his eyebrows. Then he lifted the


    nket and prepared to get out of bed.


    ''Forget about it! I''ll face her anyway!''


    ''I can¡¯t always avoid her.''


    ''What''s done is done. I can''t do anything to change it. Let herugh if she wants to.'' Thinking about


    this, Julien was a little relieved. Then he prepared to get out of bed.


    Just as he stepped his left leg out from under the nket, he realized that he was wearing pajamas,


    not the suit he had worn before he had been drinking.


    ''So Sydney changed my clothes?''


    Julien nced at his pajamas. A glimmer shed across his eyes. He stood up and walked towards


    the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the scent of food.


    Julien''s expression became tender. He headed for the dining room.


    As he got closer to the dining room, the smell of food became stronger.


    Soon, Julien arrived in the dining room.


    At the far end of the dining room was the kitchen.


    Julien walked to the dining table. He could see clearly that Sydney was busy in the kitchen, her


    back to him.


    What grabbed Julien''s attention was the clothes Sydney was wearing.


    He hadn''t noticed it when he was in the room. Now he realized that Sydney was wearing his


    pajamas and that she was wearing his belt around her waist.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She wasn''t wearing any pants, revealing her slender legs.


    Her legs were lengthy and firm. They were so perfect and tempting.


    Julien lowered his eyes and rubbed his chin with his fingers. Then he called out," Sydney."


    Hearing Julien call her, Sydney came out with two dishes. She smiled at him, "You''re up?"


    Julien nodded slightly.


    Sydney put the dishes down on the table. Then she pulled out a chair and asked," How are you


    feeling now? Are you dizzy?"


    "No." Julien shook his head.


    Sydney was relieved. "Good. Looks like you''re sober."


    Julien sat down on the chair Sydney had pulled out. He nced down at her legs. Then he


    swallowed slightly and said," You''re wearing..."


    At Julien''s words, Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Earlier you insisted on taking a bath after getting


    drunk. You wanted me to help you..."


    She blushed and had a dry cough. Then she continued, "You said you couldn''t undress yourself and


    asked me to help you. I didn''t want to, but you dragged me into the tub, and I got all wet. I had no


    choice but to wear your clothes."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien immediately remembered it.


    He looked at Sydney guiltily and apologized, "I''m sorry..."


    Sydney grunted, "It seems you''ve remembered everything?"


    The corners of Julien''s mouth twitched. " Yeah... Sort of."


    Sydney smiled, "How do you feel? Can you believe you did all that childish stuff?"


    Julien picked up the water she had just handed him and sipped it. He didn''t


    answer her.


    Sydney knew that Julien had admitted it and that he was embarrassed. She chuckled, "Honestly, I


    can¡¯t believe it either. I¡¯m surprised you''re so childish when you''re drunk. But it¡¯s adorable."


    "Adorable?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney nodded, "Yeah, it''s adorable. Normally, you wouldn''t do these childish things. If you had not


    been drunk, I probably wouldn''t have seen you being so adorable in my life."


    Julien coughed. His face reddened slightly.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise.


    ''Julien blush at mypliments? That''s funny.''


    "Sydney, thank you for taking care of me." Julien suddenly said after he regained hisposure.


    Although he didn''t know when she had arrived, he was sure she hade early.


    She had been taking care of him, soothing him, and enduring his stupid requests. She must be very


    tired.


    Seeing the guilt in Julien''s eyes, Sydney knew why he thanked her. She felt warm inside. She


    smiled and waved her hand. " It''s okay. I''m fine. I just hope you¡¯re okay. It looks like you''re back to


    normal. Are you okay now?"


    Julien lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, he replied, "Yes."


    "Great," Sydney pped her hands. "I heard from Grandma that you used to be drunk all day every


    year on this day. Now there are a few hours left today, and you''re sober. You''re moving on." "Thank


    you for staying with me.¡± Julien looked into her eyes and said with an earnest expression.


    He remembered what had happened during the day. And certainly, he also remembered Sydney


    had been staying with him all the time.

 Chapter 673 The Reconciliation

    Chapter 673 The Reconciliation


    He had never told anyone about the deep scar on him.


    Therefore, no one everforted him that he hadn''t done anything wrong, especially that he hadn¡¯t


    led to the death of his mother.


    Years passed, but his scar hadn¡¯t been healed. What¡¯s worse, it was growing. To relieve the pain,


    he chose to drink and selfharm.


    But now, Sydney told Julien that his mother hadn''t regretted it since she had born him and that he


    hadn''t resulted in the death of his mother. His being was epted, especially by the one he loved.


    Sydney was the first one to tell him all this.


    Naturally, Julien felt a bit better, and his heart opened slightly.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking.


    But when Julien said he opened up somewhat because of herfort, she felt herself walking on


    air.


    In her view, it meant that whether he was drunk or not, no matter what she said, he would listen and


    remember.


    It also meant that even if he was drunk, he treated her with special sincerity.


    "Julien," Sydney picked up a chicken drumstick and put it into Julien''s bowl. " Shall we see the


    psychiatrist, if time permitted?"


    "Psychiatrist?" Julien frowned unconsciously.


    Sydney nodded slightly. "Yes, see the psychiatrist. Your mother passed away about ten years, and


    you should let it go now. Do you want to continue this life every year this day because you don''t let it


    go?"


    She put down the fork in her hand and looked at him seriously. "Julien, do you know your grandma


    is worrying about you? She is old enough. To put it nkly, she is close to her final day. Do you still


    want her to keep worrying about you? At her age, grandma should enjoy her happy old life but not


    burden the troubles of her grandson. We have been selfish to disturb grandma much, and I''d not


    like to let it go on in theing days."


    Julien pinched his lips together, speechless.


    Sydney rubbed her temple and said, "And me. Julien, do you want me to worry about you at this


    time every year?" "Of course, no!" Julien answered at once.


    Sydney stared at him. "If so, promise me that you will see the psychiatrist."


    Julien cast his eye down. "I''ll consider it."


    "What are you considering?" Sydney frowned. "At this point, you should promise directly but not


    consider, or I will hold back the reconciliation. I''m tired of your mutability and would be more tired of


    living on tenterhooks for you every year. I could do nothing but stop reconciling with you, avoiding


    the intimate rtionship, so as not to care, or to worry, or to get tired, no matter how you are."


    When Julien heard that, his heartbeat immediately elerated. Gripping the fork, he stood up with


    a jerk and then grabbed her shoulder tightly, his fingers digging into her skin, looking emotional.


    "Don''t stop reconciling with me! Sydney, you can''t!


    Julien had had a hard time making Sydney be moved by him again. He finally managed to make her


    forgive him and be willing to reconcile with him.


    Just a few dayster, he would seed in reconciliation, but now, she stopped reconciling with him


    at the decisive moment.


    Were his long-term efforts in vain?


    He could definitely not lose her again.


    He would go crazy!


    Julien''s frantic look informed Sydney that her threat of stopping the reconciliation provoked him.


    After all, he had been trying to win her back for a long time. Although she promised him


    reconciliation, it hadn''te true yet.


    He was fearing for her leaving all the time, with deep insecurity in mind.


    Therefore, when he heard that Sydney would stop here, he lost his cool.


    Sighing inwardly, Sydney pressed her hand and began tofort Julien, "I will stop here unless you


    promise to see the psychiatrist. As I have said, if you don''t get better, even if I reconcile with you, I


    will still get exhausted by your terrible situation every year. And at that time, we might go our


    separate ways nevertheless."


    "No way!" Julien tightened his grabbing on her shoulders. "We won¡¯t separate. I promise you. I''ll see


    the psychiatrist." He had already known that he would ruin himself, more or less, if he indulged in


    the past.


    Even if he did not ruin himself, the public would discover his weakness one day.


    No secret could be kept forever.


    The fact that he would lose his reason at this time every year, once got by his rivals, might be


    the weapon they used to attack him and the Flint Corporation.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Therefore, he had thought about seeing the psychiatrist so as to make himself relieved.


    He flinched, however, every time he was about to make a decision.


    He was afraid that he would not dream of his mother again once he saw the psychiatrist.


    But now, he thought, the right time to let the past go hade.


    It was for the sake of his grandma and, more importantly, for the sake of Sydney.


    At this moment, Julien suddenly calmed down and threw his arms around Sydney, his head close to


    her ear, saying softly, " Sydney, I will see the psychiatrist, so don''t stop the reconciliation, please!"


    His voice contained some supplication.


    He was begging her!


    Sydney did not know what he had thought. She raised her hand and patted him on the back, her


    chin settling on Julien''s shoulder. "All right, I won''t stop it. As long as you keep your promise, I


    definitely won''t stop it!"


    "I will keep my promise. Let me ask Zach to arrange for the psychiatrist right away." While saying


    this, Julien tried to slightly push her away and get the phone.


    But Sydney prevented him by hugging him. she watched him and said, "Don''t bother. I have asked


    Zach for it during the daytime, and there will be an answer tomorrow."


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Sydney suddenly smiled. "Before, I have said that if you don''t promise to see the psychiatrist, I will


    stop the reconciliation. Now, as you have promised, I''ll give you a reward."


    "A reward?" Julien¡¯s eyes lighted up.


    "Eh." Sydney answered, "Yes, a reward. You are rewarded with reconciliation with me right now,


    advanced!¡±


    Julien was stunned by the words, without any reaction for a little long time.


    Sydney raised one hand and waved in front of him. "Julien, are you alright? Wake up, ande to


    yourself!"


    Julien blinked and came to himself from being stunned. Then he gripped her hands tightly in a hurry.


    His hands were slightly shaking, betraying how excited he was. "Are. are you serious?"


    He swallowed and asked with an emotional voice, daring not to believe it.


    The advanced reconciliation made him lose his calmness.


    "Of course." Sydney nodded heavily and answered seriously, "Julien, you haven''t misheard. It''s real


    that we have reconciled in advance. You are happy, aren''t you?"


    Julien did not say anything but raised her chin, answering her with a deep kiss. He was so happy


    that he could only express his feeling by kissing her.


    He had never expected that he would suddenly be so lucky. She should have been willing to


    reconcile with him now.


    If he had known it before, he would promise her at the beginning, so the reconciliation might


    advance much earlier.


    Unexpectedly, Julien kissed her delightedly as soon as she reconciled with him, so Sydney froze for


    a while. When she realized what was going on, she put her arms around Julien''s neck, kissing him


    back.


    Julien felt it, paused for a short time, and directly pressed her on the back of the chair as if he was


    encouraged by her kiss.

 Chapter 674 Promise to Remarry Later

    Chapter 674 Promise to Remarry Later


    Julien kissed her fervently and domineeringly because of her response.


    Sydney didn''t even have time to gasp, and she was about to suffocate.


    She patted his back gently to signal him that he needed to stop.


    He was excited to kiss her, but he was also sensible. After that, he gradually slowed down, bit the


    edge of her lip, and let go of her. Then he pressed his forehead against hers, looked at her deeply,


    and cried out in a husky and sexy voice, "Sydney."


    At this time, Sydney was gasping. Hearing his words, she nodded slightly.


    "Sydney." Julien said once more.


    Sydney''s breathing gradually returned to normal, and she asked, "What''s wrong?¡±


    Julien shook his head, "Well. I just want to call your name."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Julien hugged her tightly, "Sydney, I''m very happy."


    "Why?" After saying that, Sydney leaned her head on his shoulder and smelt the mint fragrance of


    his body.


    She knew he was happy because they were finally back together.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to say it directly because she wanted to hear him say it.


    Julien lowered his head, kissed the top of her head, and said tenderly, "I''m very happy that you''re


    finally with me. Sydney, let''s remarry, okay?"


    He looked at her, his eyes full of expectation.


    Sydney froze for a while before she moved the corner of her mouth, "Re... Remarry?"


    Julien hurriedly nodded.


    In fact, his ultimate goal wasn¡¯t getting back together with Sydney but remarrying her.


    Only when they remarried would he be sessful in pursuing her.


    And he wouldn''t have to worry that someone would covet her.


    Sydney stared at him speechlessly.


    She knew what he was thinking clearly, but hearing his words, she was indeed stunned.


    ''We have just gotten back together for less than ten minutes. How could he think about remarriage?


    It¡¯s too fast.¡¯


    "I¡¯m sorry." Sydney pushed him away gently and lowered her head, "I can''t remarry you right now."


    "Why?" Julien''s face changed slightly, and he frowned tightly.


    ''Since we have already gotten back together, remarriage is something thates naturally. But why


    did she reject me?''


    Julien couldn''t understand.


    Sydney sat up straight and said in embarrassment, "This is not the time."


    "What do you mean?" Julien also sat down and stared at her.


    She sighed, "It''s about the Madden family." "The Madden family?"


    She nodded, "The Raines family and the Madden family are enemies. I''m not going to consider


    remarriage until I take revenge.


    Julien stretched his eyebrows slightly, "So do you want to consider remarrying me after taking


    revenge?"


    Sydney nodded, "Yes! Revenge is not a trivial matter, and so is remarriage. So I don''t want to put


    these two things together. You know, my biggest wish at this moment is to avenge my father. So I


    don''t want to let other things affect or dy my revenge, even if it''s marriage. Julien, can you


    understand?"


    Julien smiled lightly, "Got it. I promise not to mention the remarriage until you finish your revenge.


    But Sydney, are you willing to remarry me?"


    "As long as there is nothing wrong with us, I am willing to remarry you." Sydney


    looked at him and said without hesitation.


    This was the guarantee she gave him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As long as they could get along well, remarriage wasn''t a problem.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien stretched his eyebrowspletely, "Okay. As long as you are


    willing to remarry me, I can wait until you finish your revenge."


    Sydney held his hand, "Julien, thank you."


    Feeling his understanding and his respect, she was touched and felt warm in her heart.


    "You''re wee. Since you have thought about me, I should think about you too, right?" Julien


    tidied up Sydney¡¯s hair.


    Sydney nodded heavily, "You''re right." "Although we can''t remarry for now, can you put the ring on


    for me?" Julien asked, cupping her face with one hand.


    Sydney looked down at the ring finger of his left hand, "Do you want me to put it on because you¡¯ve


    put the ring on?"


    Julien also looked at his ring and said gently, "Actually, I want Luke and Hunter to know that we are


    together."


    He thought that although they had already made it clear that they had let go of Sydney, they were


    still thinking about her.


    So he would definitely mind it.


    He wanted to do something to make them ufortable.


    Making Sydney wear the ring was the best way.


    Hearing his exnation, Sydneyughed," You¡¯re so childish." "Well.¡± Julien shook his head, "It''s


    not just you. I also want to tell others that I have a wife."


    After saying that, he held up his left hand to reveal the ring to her.


    Sydney smiled, "Okay, I promise you. I''ll wear the ring."


    Since she had already promised to remarry himter, she didn''t mind wearing the ring in advance


    now.


    When Julien heard her words, his eyes lit up, "I''ll go get the ring now."


    "Did you keep the ring here?" Sydney was surprised.


    ''When I went to the charity auction in the past, I donated my wedding ring, but he bought it for a


    high price of five million dors.


    ''So my ring had always been in his hands.


    ''But I didn''t expect him to keep it here.


    ''After all, he just moved here a short time ago. Generally speaking, the ring should have been


    ced in the Flint Mansion. It is clear that he has carried the ring with him all the time. He must look


    forward to this day.''


    Thinking about it, Sydney couldn''t help but smile.


    Julien lifted his chin slightly, "It''s in the drawer of my room. I''m carrying it all the time. Every time I


    come home, I will put it in the drawer. Every morning I go out, I will put it in my pocket."


    Hearing his words, Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    It seemed that she was right. He was really ready to return the ring to her at any time. Otherwise,


    why did he carry it all the time?


    "When did you begin to do this?" Sydney asked.


    Thinking about it, Julien said, "Before we went to Kingthene."


    Sydney moved the corner of her mouth, "So you''ve been wearing your ring since then?"


    Julien said, "Yes, I thought that you could find out that I have put the ring on and ask me about it. As


    long as you asked me, I could take out your ring and put it on for you, but you never found it out."


    When he said these words, his voice was obviously a little helpless.


    It had been a long time since they went to the Kingthene, but she had found the ring on his hand


    just now.


    Sydney said in embarrassment, "Sorry, I haven''t noticed it."

 Chapter 675 They’re All Proof

    Chapter 675 They¡¯re All Proof


    "Yeah, I know." Julien stroked her hair. "So I''m not ming you."


    Sydney stuck out her tongue. "Actually, you can take the initiative to tell me about the ring earlier.


    You don¡¯t need to wait for me to find out. If I still haven¡¯t found out by now, wouldn''t you tell me that


    you¡¯re already wearing the ring?"


    "Of course not.¡± Julien shook his head slightly, "If you haven¡¯t found out, I''ll find a chance to tell you.


    Well, wait for me here. I''ll go get the ring."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he got up and walked to the room.


    Sydney just watched him go into ande out of his room.


    Returning to his previous position, Julien held a fist and stretched it out to Sydney. Then, under


    Sydney''s gaze, he slowly opened his fist, revealing the shining ring in his palm.


    Sydney reached out and picked up the ring, held it in front of her eyes for a while, and made sure it


    was hers.


    She yed with the ring. "At first, I thought that you bought this five million ring for Lyra Madden, but


    I never saw a ring on her finger, so I knew you didn''t give it to her. Otherwise, with her character,


    she would definitely wear it and deliberately show it off in front of me."


    "I never thought about giving her a ring." Julien took the ring in her hand and said," If I loved her, I


    wouldn''t buy her a ring that someone else had worn. Since I didn''t love her, it would naturally be


    impossible for me to give her a ring." "You didn''t know that rice Madden wasn''t me back then,


    and you didn¡¯te out of the hypnosis, which means at that time, you loved Lyra." Sydney looked


    at him and said in a sour tone.


    Julien picked up her drooping left hand. " No, I didn''t love her at that time. It was just the hypnotic


    effect that made me feel that I loved her. But in fact, my behaviors have showed many times that I


    didn''t love her, and I never loved her. On the day of the charity auction, when I saw you donate this


    ring, my first reaction was anger. I was angry that you didn''t want the ring. After that, I secretly


    decided that I must have it and never let it fall into someone else¡¯s hands. Because at that time, I


    knew that I couldn''t put this ring on anyone''s finger except yours, so when Lyra asked me for the


    ring, I didn''t think about giving it to her at all." "Really?" Sydney was a little disbelieving." You were


    still under hypnosis at that time. How could you feel this way?"


    "It''s true." Julien nodded affirmatively, "I''m not lying to you. Actually, when we first got married, I


    cared about you so much because the person I always loved was you before I was hypnotized. So


    even if I was hypnotized and forgot my feelings for you, I still cared about you in my subconscious,


    and this pair of rings are proof."


    "What... what do you mean?" Sydney was stunned. Why didn''t she understand?


    Julien lifted the ring slowly and showed her the inner circumference, "Actually, you don''t know that I


    bought our wedding rings.


    "No way!" Sydney immediately retorted, "I bought them. I went to the jewelry store by myself to


    choose them."


    Julien nodded, "It''s true that you went to the jewelry store to choose them, but it was me who


    actually bought them. See what''s in the inner circumference?"


    Sydney nced. "It''s my initials."


    Her initials were on the ring.


    Julien nodded, "Other than that, what else?"


    "What else?" Sydney frowned.


    After she chose the rings, she only asked the store owner to engrave their names on the rings but


    not anything else.


    But now that he said that, is it possible that there was something else on them?


    Thinking about this, Sydney took the ring and looked carefully. She finally saw that there was indeed


    something on the inner circumference, a pattern.


    She was quite familiar with that pattern. After all, she had seen it for six years. It was a pattern


    unique to the Flint family.


    That was the emblem of the Flint family.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why is there an emblem of the Flint family here?"


    She had never found it before.


    Indeed, after putting on the ring, she never took it off. Also, the emblem was on the inner side, so it


    was normal that she didn''t find it.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She was just surprised when there was an emblem on the circumference.


    When she first bought the rings, she didn''t tell the store to engrave an emblem on them, and the


    store didn''t know who she married.


    Seeing Sydney''s shocked expression, Julien raised her thin lips. "The day you went to choose the


    wedding rings, I happened to be checking ounts in the mall. The biggest shareholder of that mall


    is me. After I finished checking the ounts, I happened to see you choosing rings. I was already


    hypnotized then, and I felt that I didn''t love you. But when I saw you doing that, I didn''t know why


    but I asked Zach to say hello to the store manager and let the store manager engrave the Flint


    family¡¯s emblem on the rings you chose and reduce the price for you."


    Julien took the ring from her hand again and put it on her left ring finger. "This pair of rings were


    actually the treasure of the jewelry store. The original price was more than one million. At that time,


    the Raines family was already on the verge of bankruptcy. I knew you didn''t have much money, so I


    specifically asked Zach to tell the store manager that only a fraction of the price would be charged


    from you and that I would pay for the rest."


    After listening to this man''s words, Sydney opened her mouth. Her mind was too messy to calm


    down.


    It turned out that there was such a secret here.


    No wonder she thought the rings were a little too cheap back then.


    The central diamond of the rings is a natural blue diamond instead of an artificially colored blue


    diamond. Coupled with the design of a famous designer, the price of the rings is definitely very high.


    But at that time, the store told her that the price of this pair of rings was three hundred thousand


    dors. Her first reaction was that she didn''t believe it.


    Later, the store said that she was the 100th guest of the day, so she got a special offer. Then she


    believed it.


    Now she realized that she was not the 100th guest at all, but because he paid the rest.


    "I see." Sydney turned around the ring on her ring finger, "I always thought that I bought this pair of


    rings independently, but it turned out that it was you who actually bought them."


    Julien took her finger, bowed his head and kissed her ring. "At that time, I obviously forgot my


    feelings for you, but when I saw you happily choosing the rings, my mood was also happy. So I


    asked Zach to do those things, which is enough to show that even if hypnosis made me forget my


    feelings for you, you are still special to me. I subconsciously remember that I love you. Otherwise I


    would not do anything on the wedding rings. That''s why I said that the rings are proof. Besides,


    there is the Azure Heart, which is also proof."


    "And Azure Heart?" Sydney looked up at him. Surprise appeared in her eyes again.


    Julien stroked her hair lightly. "Yes, that Azure Heart, I didn''t give it to Lyra. It was also prepared for


    you from the beginning."


    "How?" Sydney was startled.


    Julien rubbed her face with her thumb. "It''s true. After the divorce, I was not happy. It was just that


    hypnosis prevented me from figuring out why I was unhappy. I only knew that I wanted to pay close


    attention to you. So during that time, I have been keeping people watching you, wanting to see how


    you are doing, good or bad. During that time, I was on a business trip and saw the Azure Heart at


    an auction abroad. At first nce, I thought it was a good fit for you, so I took it directly."

 Chapter 676 It Was All Him

    Chapter 676 It Was All Him


    "Then? "Sydney clenched her hands into fists.


    So, the Azure Heart wasn''t meant for Lyra at all.


    It was meant for Sydney from the very beginning.


    "After buying it, I suddenly realized that I did not know how to give it to you." Julien looked right into


    Sydney''s eyes. "At that time, we were already divorced, so no matter what identity I used or what


    ideas I came up with, it was simply inappropriate for me to give you the Azure Heart. So, I decided


    not to give it in the end. I just kept it. However, I never thought that someone would leak the news of


    me buying the Azure Heart and even spread rumors that I bought it as an engagement gift for Lyra."


    "However, you didn''t try to exin it, did you?" Sydney bit her lip as she was a little upset.


    How could she not be?


    Since it wasn''t an engagement gift for Lyra, then why wouldn''t hee out to exin the


    misunderstanding? Why would he have remained silent?


    To be honest, Sydney wasn''t quitefortable with that thought.


    Julien smoothed Sydney''s hair and chuckled. "Sorry. It was my fault, but I had my own reasons too."


    "What kind of reasons?" Sydney red at him. She acted like she would fight with him if he didn''t


    give her a satisfactory exnation.


    He parted his thin lips and replied, "I didn''t know of the rumor at first. You know that I don''t follow


    news like this often. I only knew of it when Zach told me about it in the end. I was going to clear up


    the misunderstanding, but something happened at that moment."


    "Lyra used me of running into her?" She could immediately guess what he was referring to.


    After all, that was the biggest event that happened at the time.


    Julien nodded. "That''s right. The Maddens had spread the rumors that you crashed into Lyra, which


    turned public opinion against you. The people I sent to watch you told me that you were


    exasperated, so you worked with Luke and Layden to find the surveince camera footage of Lyra''s


    ident to prove your innocence. It was at that moment when I realized that I had wrongly used


    you and that the Maddens had deceived me. You didn¡¯t hit Lyra with your car. I''m sorry."


    He ced his hand behind Sydney''s head to press it against his chest as he apologized in a


    regretful tone.


    In their six years of marriage, the reason why he was cold to her was not only because he felt that


    he didn''t love her. The main reason was that he thought she had crashed into Lyra.


    When Julien learned that Sydney was searching for the surveince camera footage with Luke and


    the others, he finally realized that he had been in the wrong.


    As Sydney listened to Julien apologizing for his earlier usation, she felt a bitter feeling well up in


    her chest.


    She felt wronged by his misunderstanding of her for so many years. Meanwhile, she felt relieved by


    his apology.


    She realized then that she had always been bothered by his misunderstanding of her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so emotional when she heard his apology.


    Julien could feel Sydney trembling in his arms, so he held her closer and apologized again. "I''m


    sorry, Sydney. I''m really sorry."


    Sydney shook her head in his arms as her voice quivered. "It''s okay. You made up for it, didn''t you?


    The reason why we could find the surveince camera footage so easily was that you helped us,


    right?"


    She looked up at him.


    There was an apparent change in Julien''s expression.


    When she saw that, Sydney knew she was correct and leaned her head against Julien''s chest." At


    first, I thought that Luke, Layden, and I found the surveince video of that year too smoothly, so I


    wondered if someone was secretly helping us. After all, only the traffic control department has the


    surveince video of the car ident that year. It had already been six years, so the department


    should''ve already sealed those surveince videos. Given our social status, we are not powerful


    enough to ask the traffic control department to search the surveince videos."


    After saying that, she held Julien''s waist tighter. "When we arrived, the department was extremely


    cooperative with our request, though I was puzzled then. And I was so thrilled that I found the


    videos, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. When I heard you saying earlier that you knew of my


    innocence before Lyra recovered, I thought you might have had a hand in this."


    "It was indeed me." Julien lowered his head and kissed the top of her head. He had admitted that


    he was the one who helped her out.


    He said, "I have wrongly med you for six years, so I couldn''t watch you shoulder the me any


    longer. Also, I wanted to teach the Maddens a lesson, for I had wrongly used you wholly


    because the Maddens insisted that you ran into Lyra."


    Sydney nodded as she realized the truth. " So, that was why you didn¡¯t stop me when I yed the


    video at the banquet celebrating Lyras''s recovery?"


    It wasn''t that he didn''t stop her. He did try to stop her, but it seemed he was simply pretending to do


    so.


    However, as she was upied with clearing her name at the time, she didn''t notice it.


    Now that she thought about it, she finally realized how odd he looked at the banquet.


    After all, given Julien''s ability, he could have easily stopped her from ying the video if he had


    wanted to. He could''ve thrown her out with Luke and Layden, but he didn''t.


    So, he had definitely held back.


    "Yes." Julien nodded with a faint smile in his eyes. "I told Zach to switch the person checking the


    invitations at the entrance by recing them with my own people so that you can easily enter the


    venue. If not, you would have been banned."


    "No wonder." Sydney raised her head." Before I entered with Luke and Layden, I was thinking that it


    wouldn''t be an easy task to aplish. And we might suffer some injuries before we could even


    leave. However, everything went surprisingly well that night, and it was so smooth that it even felt


    eerie. I didn''t know why I felt that way, but now, I know it''s because you had made arrangements


    beforehand."


    "Yup."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "All right."


    Sydney patted his chest. "Seeing how you have helped me after realizing that you had wrongly


    used me, I forgive you for the six years of misunderstanding me."


    After saying that, she bit his chest under his clothes.


    It was a small bite, so he wouldn''t have felt any pain.


    However, Julien still pretended to feel pain


    and grunted.


    Hearing his grunt, Sydney hurriedly released her grip and rubbed the spot she had bitten moments


    earlier. "Did it hurt, Julien?"


    Julien took her hand and squeezed it. "No, I was just joking."


    She pped his hand away in exasperation. "Get lost."


    He gave a low chuckle before he ced his hands back on her waist.


    Sydney looked at him. "You still haven¡¯t told me the whole story about the Azure Heart.¡±


    "So, the person whom I sent to keep an eye on you told me that you were trying to locate the


    surveince camera footage of the ident with Luke and the others. After you found it, you would


    cause an uproar at the banquet celebrating Lyra''s recovery. You wanted to reveal their cunning plot


    to shift the me, and you also wanted to humiliate the Maddens and Lyra at the banquet. When


    someone spread that I bought the Azure Heart for Lyra, the Maddens never doubted it and even


    thought that the Azure Heart was indeed my gift for her. So, the Maddens didn''t suppress the


    rumors and added fuel to the fire instead. You thought that if you stole the Azure Heart during the


    banquet, the Maddens and Lyra would be terribly ashamed..."


    Hearing that, Sydney finally understood everything as she gaped in shock. "So, you just went along


    with it and didn''t clear the misunderstanding on purpose. You felt that I woulde to steal it if you


    allowed the rumors to spread?"

 Chapter 677 Stay

    Chapter 677 Stay


    "Yes, only in this way can I deliver Azure Heart to you without being suspected by anyone." Julien


    smoothed her hair and continued, "You just took over the Skylight Corporation and needed a lot of


    money. I hope you can sell Azure Heart to save the Skylight Corporation, but you didn''t."


    "It''s so valuable. How can I sell it? If I sell it, I''m sure other people will criticize me. I might as well


    donate it. At least it will make my reputation better." Sydney said, ying with his hand.


    Julien was stunned and asked, "Did you donate Azure Heart?"


    Sydney nodded and felt embarrassed. "Yes, I asked Luke to help me donate Azure Heart. However,


    Luke did not do that but kept it for me, so I was able to return it to you some time ago."


    She was grateful that Luke did not really help her donate Azure Heart.


    Otherwise, neither the ring nor Azure Heart could be regained.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien pursed his lips and said unhappily, "I gave it to you to help you get


    through the difficulties. How could you donate it?"


    "I''m sorry." Sydney knew that it was inappropriate for her to do so. She took the man''s hand and


    said sweetly, "We had a bad rtionship at that time. I could only do that, but fortunately, Azure


    Heart is still there." "It has been worn by my mother. I can''t give it to you again." Julien touched her


    neck and said, "I will give you other nes in the future.


    Don''t donate them again."


    Sydney hurriedly replied, "Okay, I won''t do that."


    "That''s good." Julien was satisfied. He didn''t want to take his hand off her neck but kept touching it.


    Her neck was warm, soft, and smooth, which made him feel reluctant to put his hand away.


    Staring at Sydney''s neck, Julien couldn''t help thinking that it was so overwhelming to touch her.


    How about kissing her?


    With this in mind, Julien stared at Sydney''s neck deeply and affectionately. He even approached her


    slowly and was ready to kiss her neck.


    Feeling the man''s warm breath hitting her neck, Sydney looked up and saw the man¡¯s handsome


    face, just a few centimeters away from her.


    Looking at the man''s lustful eyes, she was startled and quickly raised her hand to block his face.


    "Julien, don''t mess around."


    Julien suddenly came to his senses.


    Seeing that Sydney would not let him approach her, Julien showed a pitiful expression on his face


    and said, "Sydney, I..


    "No." Sydney knew what he wanted to say and what he wanted to do. She blushed and did not look


    at him. "Not now."


    "Then what time is it? We''ve got back together." Julien wanted to fight for himself.


    No one knew how much he wanted her.


    When they hadn''t been back together, he endured his desire and respected her decision.


    But now that they were back together, it was normal for them to have sex.


    Sydney cleared her throat and averted her eyes. "This is not the time. I got my period."


    She didn''t lie. She was on her period.


    At the same time, she was not ready to have sex with Julien.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She needed to prepare herself for it; otherwise, she couldn''t sleep with him.


    Hearing her words, Julien was a little upset but soon recovered his calmness. "OK, I''ll wait until your


    period is over."


    He had been patient for a long time. It didn''t matter if he waited a few more days.


    Sydney didn''t respond to Julien''s words because she didn¡¯t know whether she could get mentally


    prepared after her period.


    If she was not ready, her promise would be useless.


    Therefore, she did not respond to his words.


    "Let''s enjoy our meal." Sydney changed the topic.


    Julien raised his chin and pulled her to sit down to eat.


    After eating, Sydney put the dishes away and put them into the dishwasher in the kitchen.


    Julien followed Sydney everywhere, just like her tail.


    Sydney thought he was funny at first, but she was boredter.


    It was not that he bothered her, but that he got in her way while she was busy with the chores.


    After hanging up her clothes, Sydney turned around and looked at the man helplessly. "Julien, why


    are you following me?"


    "I just want to follow you," Julien replied.


    Sydney twitched her mouth slightly and asked, "What kind of reason is it? Do you have nothing to


    do?"


    Julien shook his head.


    He still had a lot of documents to deal with.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and said," Since you have something to do, you should do it. Why are


    you following me?" "If I''m going to get busy, are you leaving?"


    Julien asked and looked at her.


    Sydney frowned and asked, "You''re doing this because you are afraid that I¡¯ll leave, right?"


    Julien didn''t deny it.


    Sydney felt it was funny and said, "Julien, look at what I was doing just now. I¡¯m washing my own


    clothes. How do you think I can leave here after I¡¯ve washed my clothes? Can I just wear what I''m


    wearing now and leave?"


    She looked down at her altered pajamas.


    Although it looked like casual wear, it was not real casual wear after all.


    If she went out just like this, she would be considered wearing a man''s pajamas. People would


    laugh at her.


    Maybe she would be posted online.


    In this case, why would she do that?


    Julien was relieved when he heard what Sydney had said.


    He was worried that she would leave.


    Sydney wasn¡¯t like him and was not as thick-skinned as he was. If he were in her apartment, he


    would try to stay.


    But she wouldn''t do that. There was a good chance she would leave.


    That was why he followed her and wanted to keep her.


    What he didn''t expect was that she had no intention of leaving.


    Suddenly, Julien was very happy that he had naively pulled Sydney into the bathtub after getting


    drunk.


    Otherwise, she would surely leave. "I''ll make your bed." Julien showed an excited expression and


    turned to the room.


    Looking at his back, Sydney wanted to hold him and ask him if he could make a bed.


    But looking at his eagerness, she finally gave up.


    Forget it. Seeing that he was so happy to do something for her, she just let him do it.


    It was okay that maybe she needed to make the bed again.


    Thinking of this, Sydney put the clothes basket back in the washroom.


    After she came out, her cell phone in the living room suddenly rang.


    Sydney walked over and picked up her mobile phone. It was Finn.


    She frowned and thought, ¡¯Why is he calling at this time?''


    Without hesitation, she clicked the green answer button and answered the phone.


    "Dr. James." Sydney put her mobile phone to her ear.


    Finn''s voice came. "Sydney, Madeline shouted to be discharged."


    "What?" Sydney squinted.


    Finn pushed his sses and said, "She''s making trouble in the hospital now. She broke some


    equipment in the ward. If she wasn''t useful to you, I would directly take half of her blood or dig out


    her kidney aspensation."


    After all, Madeline was a nobody to him. He could kill her at any time.


    It was true that he would draw Madeline''s blood and dig her kidneys as


    <ppensation.

 Chapter 678 Madelines Suspicion

    Chapter 678 Madeline''s Suspicion


    Sydney did not doubt Finn''s words.


    She could feel that Finn was angry.


    Finn held back his anger because of her. Otherwise, he would have asked her to bury Madeline.


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows and said apologetically, "Dr. James, I''m sorry for causing you trouble.


    Don''t worry. I will ask her topensate for the things in your hospital."


    She would not ask for Madeline''s permission and would directly deduct the money from Madeline''s


    share dividend.


    Since Madeline dared to damage Finn''s things, she shouldpensate him.


    "What about Madeline?" Finn leaned back in the chair and asked, "Do you allow her to leave the


    hospital? If you don''t, I''ll inject her with another tranquilizer and put her in a special istion ward."


    "No." Sydney shook her head and said, "Let her be discharged. If we keep her in the hospital, she


    will be suspicious of us. If she guesses something, it will be troublesome."


    "Even if she guessed, it''s okay. The chip in her forehead wound had started. No matter where she


    went, she could not escape." Finn said coldly, "We can catch her and force her to have a baby at


    any time. It will be as easy as pie."


    Obviously, it was a terrible crime, but he said it so lightly.


    Finn had no fear of thew.


    Sydney was not surprised by what he said, nor was she afraid of what he said.


    After all, what he said just now was milder than what he would do.


    "No, I haven''t selected the father of the baby yet, so I have to wait." Sydney shook her head and


    refused Finn¡¯s proposal. "Let her leave the hospital for the time being. Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t run


    away. After all, she hasn''t taken all of my shares. How can she run away? Even if she runs away,


    don''t you say that the chip in her body has started? We can catch her at any time, so we don''t have


    to worry about anything."


    She had asked Madeline to kowtow in front of her father''s tombstone and broke her forehead. Julien


    asked someone to get a small positioning chip, and Finn put it into Madeline''s skin when he was


    dealing with her forehead wound.


    In this way, Madeline could not hide her tracks.


    Wherever Madeline went, they could find her.


    Therefore, Sydney was not worried that Madeline would run away even if she was discharged from


    the hospital.


    "Well, since you have said so, you can do as you want." Finn pushed his sses and said, "I will let


    her be discharged quickly."


    "Thank you," Sydney replied with a smile.


    Finn suddenly narrowed his eyes. "By the way, there is something you should be careful about."


    "What?" Hearing that his tone suddenly became serious, Sydney put on an earnest expression.


    Finn said, "In the middle of the night yesterday, Madeline stole a nurse''s uniform from the nurse''s


    desk, and then she secretly went to the hospital''s archive to check all your treatment materials in


    our hospital."


    "Why did she do that?" Sydney frowned tightly.


    Finn turned the scalpel and said, "I learned about this matter when I heard the nurses talk this


    morning. Madeline was caught by the administrator when she came out of the archive after reading


    your medical files. After I learned about this, I went to her and asked her why she wanted to check


    your medical files. She said that she knew you had been to the hospital several times before. As a


    sister, she cared about you, so she went to look for your medical files."


    "A false excuse." Sydney sneered.


    Who would believe that Madeline cared


    about her?


    Madeline hated her instead of caring about her.


    If Madeline really cared about her, why didn''t Madeline ask her what was wrong? Why did Madeline


    do that?


    Even if she didn''t ask, Madeline could directly ask the hospital nurse to help with the investigation.


    However, Madeline did not do this but went to check it herself, which was very strange.


    "Yes, she was lying. So I chose to hypnotize her directly. I heard the real reason from her. She


    suspected that there might be some problems with your identity, so she went to check your medical


    files. Madeline wanted to confirm whether her guess was true. Now that she saw your medical files


    andpared your blood type with your father''s, she knew that you were not your parents''


    biological child. Maybe she will use your identity to do something in the future. In short, you should


    be careful." Finn advised.


    When Sydney heard what he said, she suddenly tightened her hand on the phone and said, "She


    doubts my identity. How on earth did she suspect my identity? Where did the suspicione from?


    "


    Only Grandpa, Julien, Luke, Luke''s parents, and Finn knew that she was not born to her parents.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Even Cay didn''t know about it.


    How did Madeline know?


    Who told Madeline?


    Finn shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. I asked Madeline, but her answer was vague.


    She only said that she heard it somewhere, but she didn''t say where she heard it. She didn''t answer


    this question even when she was in a hypnotic state."


    "I see." Sydney bit her lips.


    Finn replied, "Madeline will definitely use your identity to make trouble for you. How about I kill her?"


    Sydney had been feeling gloomy but the next moment she was immediately amused by him. "If you


    kill her, how can I let her give birth to an heir to the Raines family? So don''t mess around.¡±


    Finn pushed his sses and said, "Then you have to be careful."


    "Hmm." Sydney nodded, "Don''t worry, I will be careful. Thank you for your reminder. No matter


    where she heard that I was not my parents'' biological child, she could not drive me away from the


    Skylight Corporation."


    After all, her shares were not inherited from her father.


    Of course, even if Sydney inherited from her father, she also has the right to inherit.


    So no matter what Madeline did, she could not change the results.


    Hearing Sydney''s reply, Finn raised his chin slightly. "OK, I won''t say anything else. I''ll go and


    discharge Madeline."


    Sydney said, "OK. About Madeline''s recuperation..."


    "Don''t worry. During her hospitalization, I gave her a special medicine that would lead to a migraine


    from time to time. So before she leaves the hospital, I will give her a lot of medicine to recuperate


    her body, so as to promote the secondary development of her uterus. I will lie to her that it is the


    medicine for her migraine. In this way, she will recuperate her body unconsciously. When her body


    is almost recuperated, she can have an embryo transfer at any time."


    "Well, thank you." Sydney nodded and waspletely relieved.


    After the call, she put down her mobile phone, still frowning.


    Julien made up the bed and came out of the room. He walked behind her and hugged her. He said


    in a low voice, "What''s wrong? Who called?"


    Sydney nced at the man behind her and gently pushed him. When Sydney found that she could


    not push Julien away, she let him hold her.


    "Finn." "Finn?" Julien frowned and asked, "Why did he call at thiste hour?"


    Sydney replied, "Madeline is going to be discharged, so he told me about it."

 Chapter 679 Spent the Night Together

    Chapter 679 Spent the Night Together


    Sydney did not tell Julien that Madeline also knew that Sydney was not her parents'' biological


    daughter.


    Otherwise, with the importance he attached to her, he would definitely investigate how Madeline


    found out.


    Sydney believed that she could settle it herself. She did not want to rely on him for everything, or


    she would seem too useless.


    Julien did not notice that Sydney was still hiding something. He lowered his head to rub her


    shoulder and asked, "So you agreed?" "Yes." Sydney nodded, "Anyway, with the chip from you, we


    don''t need to fear that Madeline will run away. Besides, she won''t do it." "That''s fine. It''s gettingte,


    so let''s go to sleep.¡± Julien nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost ten o''clock.


    Sydney yawned, "Okay, I¡¯m indeed sleepy now."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Last night, to knit the scarf for him, she stayed up all night. And during the day, she was busy all day


    taking care of him. She was already exhausted.


    Now she just wanted to lie down and have a good sleep.


    "I''ll take you to the room." Julien held Sydney¡¯s hand. Sydney looked down and had no intention to


    break her hand free.


    Since they were lovers now, holding hands naturally became the right thing.


    Following Julien to the door of a room, Sydney''s expression suddenly became subtle.


    Sydney stopped walking. Julien noticed it. He stopped with her and turned to look at her, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "This is your room."Sydney pointed to the door with her chin. Julien nodded, "I know.''


    Sydney stared at him with wide eyes," Julien, you won''t let me sleep in your room, will you?¡±


    "Not willing to share the room with me?" Julien looked at her. Sydney fell silent.


    Sure enough, it was exactly what she expected.


    A moment ago, he said he was going to make the bed, and then he headed for his room. At that


    time, she did not think much about it, thinking he might go to get a quilt or something.


    After all, the other rooms were empty and probably had no quilts.


    But in the end, she still thought too much. Julien did not intend to arrange a room for her at all. He


    only wanted her to sleep in his room.


    Thinking about his previous behavior of sneaking into her bed at midnight, it seemed that his


    actions now were not so surprising.


    In order to sleep with her, what other tricks couldn¡¯t he y?


    Maybe he would even sneak into her bed in the future.


    Thinking of this, she pressed her forehead and didn''t know whether tough or cry,


    No, that¡¯s fine."


    After that, she grasped the door handle and gently twisted it.


    The door opened, and she walked in first.


    Seeing that Sydney was willing to sleep with him, Julien¡¯s eyes lit up. Then he picked up his pace


    and followed Sydney into the room.


    Just now, he was quite worried that she would refuse.


    But seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse, he was finally relieved. Sydney walked into the room and looked


    at therge bed that was big enough to fit several people. Her face blushed.


    Although that kind of thing would not happen between her and Julien now, she still could not help


    but think about it.


    Especially since the bed was so big, it was easy to inspire such associations. Sydney rubbed her


    temples.


    It seemed that she was truly influenced by Julien, who was always thinking about doing such things


    with her. Otherwise, why would she have such wild thoughts when she saw the bed?


    Stop, stop thinking. Sydney gently tapped her forehead and took a deep breath to calm down.


    When Julien saw her actions, he immediately took her hand off her head and looked at her with a


    serious expression, "What''s wrong? Does your head ache?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head and forced a smile, "Just thought of something subtle.¡± ''Something


    subtle?" Julien didn''t understand what she meant. Sydney waved her hand, "Nothing. Let''s go to


    bed. I''m so tired." She yawned again.


    When Julien looked at her weary face and the dark circles under her eyes, a trace of distress


    shed in his eyes. He softly stroked her hair and his voice became gentle, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Sydney nodded, then lifted the quilt andy down.


    Julien walked around from the end of the bed andy down on the other side. Then he took her into


    his arms naturally as if they had been sleeping together like a real couple for a long time. Sydney


    touched his hand on her waist under the covers, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help


    twitching twice.


    He was really quick with intimacies, and he even put his arm around her without her consent.


    This showed that he had absolutely no shyness or nervousness about being a new boyfriend.


    He was indeed a cheeky guy.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Sydney still did not take his hand away and let him go.


    She was extremely sleepy. As soon as shey down on the bed, her eyelids started to get heavy


    and kept pressing down.


    In short, she just wanted to sleep right now and didn''t want to care about anything else.


    Soon, she couldn''t stay awake any longer and fell asleep.


    Because of extreme exhaustion, her breathing sounded heavier than usual. Julien had just woken


    up and was not sleepy at the moment. He justy on his side, propped his head up, and stared at


    her sleeping face.


    Sydney did not move at all, and no matter how Julien looked at her, her face would not change.


    However, he just couldn''t get tired of staring at her and could not move his gaze away.


    Sydney didn''t turn over her body until a long timeter. Only then did Julien turn off the light and


    only leave a small dim light on. Hey down and closed his eyes.


    The next day, Julien was awakened by the phone ringing.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Sydney first.


    Her eyes were still closed. She was sleeping soundly and was not affected by the phone ringing at


    all.


    However, he was still worried that the ringing would wake her up. He got up quietly and took the


    phone from the bedside table.


    It was Sydney''s cell phone ringing, and the name "Sean" was shing on the screen. He answered


    the phone in a low voice," Hello?¡±


    Hearing the voice, Sean, on the other end of the phone, was stunned for a moment.


    Then she immediately put down the phone and checked the number she had dialed. After


    confirming that it was indeed Sydney''s number and that she did not make a wrong call, she put her


    phone next to her ear again and asked cautiously, "Is it...Mr. Flint?" Julien said, "Yes." Then Sean let


    out her breath.


    It was truly Mr. Flint.


    She had just thought it was some other man. That idea startled her.


    But why was it Mr. Flint that answered the phone of Ms. Raines, especially on such an early


    morning?


    Did the two of them...


    Realizing that they two might have spent the night togetherst night, the doubts in Sean''s mind


    disappeared immediately.


    She pushed the ck-framed sses on her nose and asked politely, "Mr. Flint, May I speak to Ms.


    Raines?"


    "She has not awake yet.¡± Julien held the phone with one hand and gently yed with a strand of


    Sydney''s hair with the other as he answered coldly.


    Still not awake? Sean raised her eyebrows. She looked at the clock on the wall of her office. It was


    almost ten o''clock. She eximed in her mind.


    Gosh, Ms. Raines was still not awake at this time, so it could be seen how much fun they hadst


    night. Ms. Raines was even too tired to wake up.


    Julien did not know that Sean had misunderstood them, and he said lightly," You can tell me first if


    you have something pressing, and I''ll convey it to herter. If it''s not urgent, I¡¯ll ask her to call you


    back when she wakes up."


    "That''s fine. Please let Ms. Raines call me back when she wakes up. It is not something important,


    so there is no hurry." Sean replied politely. Julien nodded slightly, "Got it."


    He hung up the phone and put it back on the bedside table. He was about to pick up his phone and


    contact Zach.


    Just then, two beautiful hands came out of the quilt and suddenly held his arms," What time is it?"

 Chapter 680 Zach Came to Apologized to Julien

    Chapter 680 Zach Came to Apologized to Julien


    Sydney''s voice was husky and soft, and she sounded sleepy. She did not open her eyes.


    Apparently, she was not fully awake.


    Her eyes were closed, but she asked Julien for the time. Therefore, she was aware that she was


    sleeping next to him.


    Otherwise, she would not be so calm now. She would have jumped up and asked why Julien was


    here.


    "It''s ten o''clock." Julien nced at his watch and replied.


    Sydney''s eyes snapped open, "What? It''s ten o''clock?" Her voice rose. Clearly, she was startled.


    Julien nodded slightly, "Yes, it''s ten o''clock.


    Sydney sat up in a hurry, "Oh my God! I''mte! I have a meeting to attend this morning.¡±


    She scratched her messy hair and tried to get out of bed.


    Julien suddenly grabbed her waist from behind and pulled her back into his arms.


    Sydney tried to remove Julien''s arms," Julien, what are you doing? Let go of me! I have to go wash


    up!"


    "Don''t worry." Julienughed lightly, "Your secretary called earlier. She should be asking why you


    were not in the office.


    When she learned that you were at my ce, she hung up the phone. She didn''t ask me to wake


    you up or tell you to go to the office. I don''t think the meeting is very important, so you don''t need to


    be in such a hurry. Let¡¯s have breakfast together, and then you go to the office."


    "But..." Sydney knew the meeting wasn¡¯t important, but she was always punctual.


    Seeing Sydney''s frown, Julien knew what she was worrying about. He reached out his hand and


    smoothed her eyebrows. "I see what you''re worried about. It¡¯s OK to miss a meeting sometimes. It


    can make the staff respect you more because you''re the boss and you have the right to bete."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing Julien''s words, Sydney calmed down. The anxiety in her heart dissipated.


    Sydney nodded her head, "Okay! I''ll go to the office after breakfast."


    Julien was the CEO and chairman of Flint Corporation. He knew how to run apany, and he


    wouldn''t lie to her.


    And Sydney knew very well that her absence would not cost thepany anything.


    Therefore, since she waste, she wouldn''t rush to the meeting.


    "But even if I don''t need to hurry to the office, it''s time for me to get up. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Sydney asked the man behind her, who was holding her in his arms.


    The man had his head down and was ying with her hand.


    Her hands were so tiny and soft that he adored them.


    "Not particrly, but I''ll get up." Then Julien let go of Sydney''s hand.


    Seeing the reluctance in Julien''s eyes when he let go of her hand, Sydney was amused.


    ¡®Why does he like to y with my hand? Is it so funny?''


    Sydney flipped her hand and surveyed it.


    She had no extra fingers. She didn''t understand what was so funny about her hands and why Julien


    liked them so much.


    Sydney dropped the idea. She got out of bed and headed for the bathroom.


    Julien followed her behind. He wanted to wash up with her together.


    They had pretty much washed up togetherst night, so Sydney didn''t kick him out.


    Besides, this was his home, and she was a guest.


    As a guest, how could she kick out the host?


    After they finished washing up, Julien went to change, and Sydney went to get her clothes.


    Her clothes were dried after the wash, so she could just put them on.


    When Julien came out of his room, Sydney had changed too. She was sitting on the couch in the


    living room and lining her eyebrows with a mirror in her hand.


    "What do you want for breakfast?" Sydney looked at Julien from the corner of her eye and asked.


    Julien walked towards her. His eyes fell on her clothes. "Shall we go to the restaurantter?"


    Sydney put down the mirror in her hand," Sure."


    "Let''s go to have dumplings. I know you love it." Julien said as he straightened his tie.


    She was wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes.


    Julien wanted Zach to bring Sydney a new outfit, but she refused. She didn''t want to waste time


    waiting for it.


    Suddenly, an idea came to Julien''s mind. He thought he could prepare some clothes for Sydney at


    his home.


    The thought of having Sydney''s clothes in his closet thrilled Julien''s heart.


    He swallowed his excitement. Seeing Sydney picking up her handbag, he said in a husky voice,


    "Let''s go."


    "What''s wrong with your voice?" Sydney asked with concern as she carried her handbag on her


    shoulder, "Has your voice not recovered from the alcohol yesterday?" ''But when Julien got up, he


    sounded fine.'' Sydney was confused.


    Julien lowered his eyes, "No. I was just a little thirsty."


    He wouldn''t tell her that imagining their clothes in the same closet excited him. She wouldugh at


    him.


    As Julien said so, Sydney didn''t doubt him.


    He hadn''t had a drink of water since they got up.


    Sydney poured a ss of water and handed it to Julien. "Drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Julien took the ss and took a sip.


    Although he didn''t feel thirsty, he had to drink it. Otherwise, Sydney would find out that he was lying


    to her.


    After Julien finished drinking the water, they walked towards the door.


    Just as they reached the door, the doorbell rang.


    Julien turned on the visual doorbell and found it was Zach.


    Zach was pacing back and forth, his hands twisted together. Every now and then he took a deep


    breath. He looked quite nervous.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Zach''s supposed to be here to apologize to you."


    "Apologize to me?" Julien paused.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear and exined, "Yeah. I forgot to tell you what happened.


    Zach was here yesterday after you got drunk. Grandma called me and asked how you were doing.


    Then Grandma wanted to talk to Zach. I don¡¯t know what Zach said to Grandma, but she passed


    out when talking to him." "Grandma passed out?" Julien''s pupils flinched. His face immediately


    tightened.


    Sydney took his hand, "Don''t worry.


    Grandma is fine. Grandma was just so worried about you that she fainted. I was going to tell you


    when you woke up, but 1 was busy taking care of you, so 1 forgot about it. Seeing Zach reminded


    me of it."


    After hearing Sydney''s exnation, Julien eased up.


    ¡®Thank God! Grandma is fine. Otherwise...''


    A somber look appeared in Julien¡¯s eyes. Then he gripped the door handle and pulled the door


    open.


    Seeing the door open, Zach immediately straightened his back and greeted, "Mr. Flint!"


    Julien stared at him with a grim stare. He didn''t say a word.


    Seeing the look on Julien''s face, Zach tensed up.


    He guessed that Julien had learned that his grandmother had fainted.


    Zach wasn''t surprised that Julien knew about it. Even if Sydney didn''t tell Julien, Zach would tell him


    himself.


    He hade early in the morning to apologize to Julien.


    Zach took a breath and bowed toward Julien, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. About the Old Madam, it''s all my


    fault. I apologize to you. I am willing to ept any punishment¡±

 Chapter 681 Sydneys Nickname

    Chapter 681 Sydney''s Nickname


    Hearing Zach''s words, the Old Madam almost died. Although nothing had happened to her, she was


    greatly shocked and fainted.


    Therefore, Zach was willing to ept any punishment.


    After all, this was his fault.


    Julien looked down at him, pursed his lips, and had no intention of forgiving Zach because he was


    really angry. There was a cold aura around him.


    The mood at the door was subdued. No one spoke. Apart from the shallow breathing, there was no


    other sound.


    Since Julien kept staring at Zach, Zach was so scared that his forehead was full of sweat.


    Zach would rather Julien hit him or scold him.


    "Julien." Knowing that Zach was scared at this moment, Sydney sighed and pulled Julien''s sleeve,


    preparing to speak for Zach.


    Sensing her thoughts, Julien nced at her. Then he looked at Zach and said coldly, "What did you


    say to Grandma?"


    Hearing his words, Zach breathed a sigh of relief because it meant that Julien wasn''t that angry and


    that he could survive.


    ''Thank you so much, Ms. Raines. If you didn''t say anything to Mr. Flint, he would not let me go so


    easily now.''


    "Mr. Flint, what I said to the Old Madam was that..." Zach looked at Sydney with an apologetic smile


    on his face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Sydney knew that Zach didn''t want her to hear that, so she smiled, "You can go ahead. I will leave


    you guys first. And I¡¯lle out after you finish."


    After saying that, she turned around and left them.


    She knew that Zach didn''t want to tell her about it yesterday, so she was not angry now.


    Seeing Sydney leave, Julien didn''t pull her back.


    ''Zach is very decent. Since he deliberately doesn''t want Sydney to know that, it


    means that what he said to Grandma must have something to do with my health.


    ''Otherwise, it is impossible for Grandma, who has suffered a lot, to faint.


    ''Even if Flint Corporation went bankrupt, she would definitely not faint.


    ''Her only weakness is day den and me.


    ''Therefore, only when ites to our lives, Grandma might faint.''


    Thinking about it, Julien looked at Zach and narrowed his eyes, "Did you tell Grandma about my


    heart?"


    ''Only my heart can threaten my life now.


    ''So Grandma definitely fainted after knowing that.''


    Zach lowered his head, "Yes."


    The aura around Julien became colder. He said in a cold voice, "Why did you tell her about it? I


    have told you to keep it a secret from Grandma and Sydney before. How could you say it directly to


    Grandma?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint." Zach said, "I had wanted to hide it from the Old Madam. But she sensed that


    something was wrong because you were drunk after drinking red wine. She must have known that


    there was something wrong with your body. In addition, she asked me about it at that time. I... I


    couldn''t help but tell her about it. Even if I didn¡¯t do that, she would have investigated it herself. So


    she will know that sooner orter."


    Julien pursed his lips without saying anything.


    He was not unreasonable. Hearing Zach''s words, he knew that he couldn¡¯t me it on Zach.


    Instead, he should me it on himself.


    He had overestimated his body.


    He had never thought that he would get drunk after drinking red wine.


    Julien rubbed his forehead, "Since


    Grandma is fine, I''ll forgive you."


    Zach''s eyes lit up. He smiled in surprise," Thank you, Mr. Flint."


    "How is Grandma now?" Julien pursed his lips tightly.


    Zach pushed his sses, "The Old Madam has already recovered. She was sent to the hospital in


    time, so she recovered quickly. But she has to recuperate. She can be discharged from the hospital


    tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing his words, Julien said, "Got it."


    "Mr. Flint." Zach thought of something and looked at Julien, "Ms. Raines doesn''t know about your


    heart, but she is curious.


    Yesterday, she asked me what had happened to you so that it made the Old Madam faint. I didn''t


    tell her, but I think that she won''t give it up. Maybe she''ll ask you about it one day..." "Got it. I''ll deal


    with it myself. You just need to keep your mouth shut. If I know you tell someone else about it next


    time. I''ll send you to work in a factory abroad." Julien looked Zach up and down.


    Panic suddenly appeared on Zach¡¯s face. He nodded, "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. I will keep it a secret


    from now on."


    He didn''t want to work in a factory abroad as the working conditions there might be very poor. If he


    went there, he might have to suffer a lot.


    "Okay, drive the car here." Julien rubbed his brow, "Send Sydney to Skylight Corporation first. Then


    let''s go to the hospital."


    "OK." After saying that, Zach turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Julien turned around and went back to the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Sydney was talking on the phone.


    Hearing his footsteps, she turned her head to look at him and said to the other end of the phone


    quickly, "Got it. I¡¯ll be back soon. See youter."


    After saying that, she put down the phone and stood up, "Have you finished talking with Zach?"


    Julien nodded, "I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve been waiting long."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter." Sydney shook her head, "I just had time to make a phone call with Sean."


    "Have you finished it? ¡± Julien looked at the phone in her hand.


    Sydney put away her phone and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Julien stretched out his arm.


    Sydney smiled, walked over, and took his arm.


    This time, they finally went out of the apartment sessfully.


    Zach drove them to have breakfast first and then drove to Skylight Corporation.


    When they arrived at Skylight Corporation, Sydney opened the car door and got off the car.


    When she walked to the other side of the car, Julien rolled down the car window and said, "Leaf."


    Sydney stopped and turned her head with widened eyes, looking at Julien in astonishment, "What...


    What did you call me?" "Leaf." Julien said.


    Sydney choked up, her eyes full of tears. She said, "How do you know my nickname?


    Sydney¡¯s father used to call her Leaf.


    Sydney¡¯s father told her that it was her mother who gave her this nickname because her mother


    liked maple leaves. A year before her mother passed away, her parents took her abroad to see


    maple leaves in a city famous for it.


    At that time, her mother wanted to keep it as a souvenir, so she gave Sydney such a nickname.


    At the same time, Sydney''s pen name was Maple Leaf.


    But since her father died, she had never heard anyone call her Leaf. Everyone called her Syd


    because they didn''t know she had a nickname.


    Luke and his mother knew this, but they didn''t call her by her nickname because it was meaningful


    to her, and only her parents could call her Leaf.


    Six years had gone by. Sydney didn''t expect Julien to call her Leaf.

 Chapter 682 Sydney Allowed Julien to Call Her Leaf

    Chapter 682 Sydney Allowed Julien to Call Her Leaf


    Sydney''s body involuntarily trembled lightly as it evoked so many memories and sounded so


    familiar. Her eyes welled up with tears.


    "Didn''t you tell me that yourself?" Julien asked, resting one hand on the window¡¯s edge of his car.


    Sydney blinked in confusion, "I told you that?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Yes."


    "When?" Sydney was even more confused.


    She didn¡¯t remember she had told Julien about that name.


    She had stopped using that name since her dad died six years ago.


    If Julien hadn''t brought up that name today, she might have forgotten about it.


    "Eleven years ago." Looking out the window at the confused woman, Julien answered.


    Sydney''s eyes widened, "Eleven years ago?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Sydney swallowed, "You mean that I told you about it in my letter before?"


    Eleven years ago, Sydney hadn''t met Julien. There was no way she would have told him her


    nickname.


    The only possibility was that she had told him in a letter, since they had been pen pals for a long


    time then.


    Since Sydney figured it out, Julien admitted, "Yes, you told me in your letter. Madeline bullied you


    because she wasn''t happy that your dad called you Leaf. She cried and told your dad to stop calling


    you Leaf. You felt sad. Then you told me about it in your letter, so I knew you had a nickname called


    Leaf. Although you only mentioned it once, I never forgot it."


    "That¡¯s it," Sydney bit her lower lip and choked, "It was many years ago. How could you still


    remember it? I had forgotten about it long ago."


    If Julien hadn''t brought it up today, Sydney would have forgotten it.


    Now she remembered it.


    She told Julien about it in her letter.


    When she was fifteen years old, her father came back from a business trip abroad and bought her


    and Madeline both a present.


    Sydney and Madeline were very happy, but when Madeline heard their dad call Sydney Leaf, she


    became angry.


    Their dad always called Sydney Leaf and Madeline Maddy, but Madeline didn''t like her dad calling


    her Maddy because it was not as special as Leaf. Madeline thought Maddy was just short for


    Madeline, so she didn¡¯t like it.


    However, although Madeline didn''t like it, she had never made a fuss about it before. She usually


    sneered at Sydney''s nickname. But at that time when their father brought them the gifts, Madeline


    cried and asked her father to stop calling Sydney ''Leaf.


    Although their dad did not agree with Madeline, Sydney felt sad. Therefore, she told her pen pal,


    Buddy, about it in a letter. Buddy was a very gentle boy. He was always there to guide her when she


    was confused or sad, and Sydney trusted him a lot.


    Indeed, Buddyforted Sydney in his letter.


    "I always remember everything about you." Julien said gently.


    Sydney took a breath to calm down the emotions that the nickname evoked. "Why are you calling


    me by my nickname all of a sudden?"


    Julien answered, "Since we''ve gotten back together, I wanted to call you by your nickname, but I


    didn''t want to call you by the name Luke calls you. I wanted it to be special, so I thought of Leaf."


    "Well," Sydney asked as she tucked her hair behind her ear, "Have you called Lyra


    Leaf before?"


    Lyra had impersonated Sydney in the past, so Julien might have called Lyra by that name.


    If he had done it, Sydney would feel it was disgusting.


    However, Julien shook his head, "No."


    "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. She didn''t believe him.


    Julien answered seriously, "Yes. You said in your letter that your mother gave you the nickname and


    that only your parents could call you by that name, so even though I once wronged Lyra as you, I


    never called Lyra by that name. That name always belongs to you."


    Sydney looked into Julien''s eyes. She could see he wasn¡¯t lying. She was relieved.


    "Thank you." Sydney gave him a sweet smile. "Thank you for keeping that name for me and not


    using it for Lyra."


    Sydney¡¯s mother had given her the nickname, Leaf. If Lyra had used it, Sydney would take it back.


    But in the future, Sydney wouldn''t use it again.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯t need to bother with it. Julien kept what she said in his mind.


    Only Sydney''s parents could call her Leaf, so Julien never called Lyra by that name.


    The name always belonged to Sydney alone. It wasn''t stained.


    "I''m d I didn''t stain it, too.¡± Julien looked at Sydney and said.


    Sydney smiled, "You respect people."


    Julien curled his lips, "I like yourpliment. Sydney, can I call you Leaf from now on? I know only


    your parents were allowed to call you Leaf, but they are no longer around, and you won''t hear them


    call you that anymore, so I want to call you Leaf from now on, all right?"


    In the future, he would love her as much as her parents did.


    As Sydney saw the anticipation in Julien''s eyes, her lips quivered. She looked hesitant.


    But soon, she nodded, "Yes."


    Julien was right. No one had called her Leaf since her parents died.


    Hearing Julien call her by that name made her realize she wanted someone to call her by that


    name.


    Since Julien wanted to call her by that name, she would allow him to.


    Sydney was d to have a special name that was just between her and Julien.


    As Sydney agreed, Julien beamed and immediately called out, "Leaf."


    Sydney blushed. She was a little shy.


    She was happy when her parents called her Leaf, but now, it was Julien, her ex-husband and


    current boyfriend.


    Sydney needed some time to get used to it.


    Sydney rubbed her cheek and murmured," yes."


    Julien¡¯s eyes immediately sparkled and he called her again, "Leaf."


    Sydney red at him, "Julien, that''s enough! Stop it!"


    Julien let out a lowugh.


    Sydney waved her hand, "All right. You should leave. Aren''t you going to the hospital to see


    Grandma? You should get going. Say hello to Grandma for me. I''ll go to visit her in the afternoon."


    "I''ll pick you up then." Julien said when he nced at his watch.


    Sydney wanted to refuse him, but she realized they had gotten back together and it was okay for


    Julien to pick her up, so she swallowed the refusal and replied, "All right. Let me know before you


    come over. I need to see if I''m avable then."


    "OK," Julien nodded.


    Sydney waved at him. Then she turned around and walked towards the Skylight office building.


    Julien watched her walk away.


    Zach suddenly turned to the back seat and asked, "Mr. Flint, have you and Ms. Raines gotten back


    together?"


    Zach overheard scratches of Julien and Sydney''s conversation. He heard them talking about getting


    back together, so he wanted to ask Julien for confirmation.


    Julien withdrew his eyes and looked at Zach. He put a smug look on his face. "Yes, you are right.


    We''re back together."

 Chapter 683 Seans Pregnancy

    Chapter 683 Sean''s Pregnancy


    Zach eximed and then quickly pped his hands. "Congrattions, Mr. Flint. You''ve finally


    gotten together with Ms.


    Raines."


    Zach was happy for Julien.


    In the past few months, Julien had chased Sydney so hard that he almost lost his life. Zach was a


    witness.


    So knowing that Julien and Sydney were together, Zach was delighted.


    Julien grunted when he heard Zach''s congrattions.


    Julien was satisfied with Zach¡¯s words.


    "By the way." Zach looked at Julien and smiled. "Do you have any gifts for us now that you and Ms.


    Raines are back together? When other bosses find girlfriends or wives, they will either invite their


    employees to a meal or give them bonuses or other things just for good luck. Do you want to give


    us anything?"


    Zach asked, rubbing his hands.


    Julien''s face instantly darkened. "Bonuses?


    He did not me Zach for angering his grandmother, but Zach had the nerve to ask for bonuses.


    Of course, Julien was very unhappy with Zach asking for bonuses.


    But Zach''s words convinced him.


    Julien decided to give bonuses to their employees to gain good luck for himself and Sydney.


    He and Sydney had just been together, so he needed good luck.


    Although he didn''t believe in this, he had to take it seriously since this was a custom.


    So it was better to give Zach bonuses.


    Thinking about this, Julien said with a cold face, "Each employee in the group will be paid an extra


    month¡¯s sry."


    Zach¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. "Thank you, Mr. Flint."


    Julien snorted coldly and ignored Zach, leaning back in his seat and closing his eyes.


    Zach didn''t care about Julien¡¯s coldness. Zach was happy that he would get the bonuses, so why


    should he care about other things?


    "Let¡¯s go," Julien said impatiently. Zach straightened his tie, hurriedly calmed down, and started the


    car.


    Meanwhile, Sydney finally returned to her office.


    Sean followed Sydney in and looked at Sydney''s unchanged clothes. Sean couldn''t help but say


    teasingly, "Ms. Raines, are you and Julien already living together?"


    Sydney knew that Julien had answered the phone for her this morning. She pulled a chair over to sit


    down. "No. I just stayed over at his cest night for some reason.


    "I see." Sean smiled. "But you''re about to live together too, right?"


    Sean''s eyes fell on the ring on Sydney¡¯s left ring finger.


    The ring appeared right after Sydney had


    spent a night at Julien''s ce.


    What did this mean? It meant that Sydney and Julien were officially back together.


    And nowadays, most lovers lived together, which was why Sean guessed that Sydney might have


    moved in with Julien.


    Even if they were not living together, it wouldn''t be long before they lived together.


    To be honest, Sean waspletely relieved when she saw the ring on Sydney¡¯s finger.


    It was a little shameful, but Sean was happy to see Sydney and Julien together.


    Only when they were together would Luke possibly give up on Sydney.


    Sydney, who didn''t know what was on Sean''s mind, was about to retort that she couldn''t live with


    Julien so soon.


    But then Sydney thought about what Julien had done just to stay at her ce, and she felt they


    might live together soon.


    After all, there was a high probability that Julien would cheekily let her live with him.


    Thinking about it, Sydney suddenly felt a little amused.


    She rubbed her temples and then said," Well, enough about that. How was the meeting in the


    morning?"


    Hearing Sydney talking about business, Sean said with a straight face, "The meeting ended early


    because you weren''t there, but the good thing is that it wasn''t a very important meeting, so I didn''t


    ask you toe over no matter what. Those executives were not satisfied that you didn''t attend the


    meeting, but they didn''t say anything about it because of your status. I recorded the meeting. You


    can watch itter."


    "Okay, thank you." Sydney nodded.


    Sean was about to say something when a sudden wave of nausea came over her.


    Sean blushed, covered her mouth, and retched uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Sydney got up from her chair and walked around the desk to check on Sean. "What''s


    wrong?"


    Sean felt terrible, and her stomach was churning insistently.


    She couldn''t answer Sydney''s question. She ran straight into the bathroom in Sydney''s office,


    leaned on the sink, and kept vomiting.


    Listening to Sean vomiting painfully in the bathroom, Sydney hurried to the water fountain, took a


    ss, put a bit of honey in it, got some warm water, stirred the honey with a clean straw a few times


    until it melted, put the ss down, and then walked to the bathroom.


    When Sydney came to the bathroom door, she saw that Sean had turned on the tap and was


    sshing into her mouth and onto her face.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After Sean finished rinsing her mouth and turned off the tap, Sydney went in and handed a clean


    tissue to Sean. "Are you okay?"


    Sean took the tissue, wiped the water off her face, nodded with a pale face, and said in a weak


    voice, "Yes. Thank you for your concern."


    Sydney looked at her. "Are you not feeling well? Or do you have a cold? Shall I take you to the


    infirmary?" "No." Sean threw the tissue into the dustbin and shook her head. "I don''t have a cold.


    Maybe it¡¯s because I haven''t paid attention to my diet in the past two days, which caused difort


    in my stomach. It''s okay. I''ll be fine in a couple of days."


    Sean thought, ''How can I say that I''m possibly pregnant with Luke''s child?''


    ''If Sydney knows it, she will tell Luke.''


    ''Then Luke will drag me to the hospital for a checkup. If the results show that I have a baby, Luke


    will force me to abort it.''


    ''How can Luke possibly let me give birth to his baby?''


    Sean''s eyes drooped gloomily, and an air of sadness flowed around her.


    Sydney sensed it, her eyebrows furrowed." You said you had not paid attention to your diet. Sean,


    don''t you know how serious the consequences of that are? That may cause food poisoning,


    stomach overload, and so on. It has been two days. Why do you care so little about your health?


    Look how seriously you just vomited. You have to see a doctor. Come on. I''ll take you down, or I''ll


    call the doctor over."


    With that, Sydney took out her phone.


    Sean immediately pressed Sydney''s hand down and said emotionally, "Please don''t call the doctor.


    I don''t want to see a doctor. Please don''t force me, okay?"


    Sean looked at Sydney pleadingly.


    Sydney''s red lips opened for a moment before she made a sound. "What''s up, Sean? Why are you


    so resistant to seeing a doctor? Are you lying to me? It''s not because of a poor diet. You''re sick, and


    you know it. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to see a doctor, right?" Sydney''s first thought was that Sean


    had an extremely serious disease like stomach cancer.


    Why else would Sean overreact?


    Seeing that Sydney only thought she was sick and didn''t guess that she was pregnant, Sean pursed


    her lips and decided to tell Sydney that she was sick.


    Sean forced a faint smile. "Yes, I have a cyst in my stomach."


    "What?" Sydney''s face changed slightly. "A cyst? Benign or malignant?"

 Chapter 684 Bring Good Luck to Everyone

    Chapter 684 Bring Good Luck to Everyone


    Sean lowered her eyes and replied sheepishly, "I don''t know yet. The doctor hasn''t confirmed it yet."


    Recently, Sean had been vomiting a lot.


    And she hadn''t had her period this month, so she suspected she might be pregnant. But she wasn''t


    sure about it. She nned to go to the pharmacy after work today to buy a pregnancy test.


    However, just now, she couldn''t resist feeling like vomiting in front of Sydney.


    She had to lie to Sydney to hide the fact that she might be pregnant.


    Sean felt guilty for Sydney.


    "Why didn''t you go to the hospital to get it confirmed? It''s such a big deal!" Hearing Sean''s reply,


    Sydney was stunned.


    ¡®It''s so irresponsible towards oneself!''


    Watching Sydney be angry, Sean felt even more ashamed. But she had to keep lying.


    Sean hung her head down and murmured, ¡°My mom is at my home these days, so I didn''t go to the


    hospital. I was afraid that if my mom saw me on the medication, she would worry. She''s old and her


    health is not very good. I don''t want her to worry about me."


    "Despite that, you can''t dy going to the hospital anymore." Sydneypressed her lips.


    Sean murmured, "I''ll go to the hospital this afternoon."


    "Will you?" Sydney narrowed her eyes at Sean.


    Sean nodded, "Yes, I know I can''t dy it any longer."


    If she was really pregnant, she should make ns earlier on what to do afterward.


    If she wasn''t pregnant but sick, she should get treatment as soon as possible.


    Either way, it was good for Sean to go to the hospital early to confirm it.


    Hearing Sean''s reply, Sydney eased up. But she was still worried, "Since you said it, you must keep


    your promise. Go to the hospital this afternoon. You are my secretary and the only girl friend I have


    right now. I don''t want anything to happen to you. If something happens to you, who can I talk to in


    the future? Who will help me at work?"


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Sean felt warm inside. Her eyes welled up with tears. "Ms. Raines, thank


    you for caring about me."


    Sydney patted Sean''s shoulder and said, "You''re my friend. Of course, I care about you. But are you


    sure you don''t need to go to the infirmary right now?"


    Sydney was worried about Sean.


    Sean shook her head, "No, I''m fine."


    Sean resolutely refused to go to the infirmary, so Sydney had to give up.


    Since Sean said she was going to the hospital this afternoon, Sydney didn¡¯t insist on asking her to


    go to the infirmary.


    "Okay. Let''s get out of here." Sydney withdrew her hand from Sean''s shoulder.


    Sean followed Sydney out of the bathroom.


    Getting back into the office, Sydney took the ss of water with honey in it and handed it to Sean.


    "Drink some water. It''s good for your stomach."


    Looking at the water, Sean was touched. Her nose felt sour.


    Sean took the ss of water and said in a choked voice, "Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "It¡¯s OK. As I said, we''re friends. It''s just a ss of water. It''s no big deal. Drink it."


    Sydney pulled her chair out and sat down.


    Sean nodded repeatedly. Then she began to sip the water.


    Sydney smiled as she watched Sean drink the water. Then she took out her phone.


    Julien had sent her a message, and she checked it. The message said, [I''m at the hospital.]


    The message was from a minute ago.


    Sydney replied, [Okay. Say hello to Grandma for me.]


    After sending the message, Sydney waited for a while, but she did not get any reply from Julien.


    She guessed that Julien didn''t have his phone with him at that moment, so he didn''t see her


    message.


    Sydney put the phone down with disappointment.


    Sean then smiled and asked, "Ms. Raines, are you talking to Mr. Flint?"


    Sydney nodded, "Yes."


    "You really love each other. Mr. Flint had just left a few minutes ago, and you''re starting to miss


    him." Sean finished the ss of water. She put the ss down.


    Sydney smiled, "We do love each other now, but who knows what will happen in the future? That''s


    what love is. When you just get together, you love each other so much. But after a while, the


    passion is gone. So I cherish every moment of being in love."


    Now that Sydney and Julien were in love, Sydney would cherish every moment. She wouldn''t waste


    a single second.


    "I think Mr. Flint and you will be happy together for the rest of your life." Sean said sincerely.


    Sydney smiled, "I hope so. Thank you."


    "If you don''t need me here, I''m going back to work." Sean pointed to the door.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sydney nodded, "All right. Tell everyone in the morning meeting I''m sorry to have kept them


    waiting..."


    Before Sydney could finish, there was a knock on the door.


    Sydney frowned. Then she turned to the door and said, "Come in."


    The door was pushed open. An assistant entered.


    The assistant walked up to Sydney and called out, "Ms. Raines."


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Sydney asked as she picked up her cup.


    The assistant excitedly reported, "Ms. Raines, Flint Corporation has sent a lot of snacks and


    envelopes with money in them."


    "What?" Sydney was dumbfounded. Then she hurriedly put down her cup and asked, "Did Julien


    arrange that?"


    "Yes. They said Mr. Flint instructed them to send us the snacks and money gifts." The assistant


    replied cheerfully.


    Sean pushed her ck-rimmed sses upward and said, "Ms. Raines, I guess Mr. Flint did it to


    celebrate you guys getting back together, like distributing gifts and candy at a wedding."


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t anticipate him doing that."


    The assistant''s eyes sparkled when he heard Sydney and Sean''s conversation. He asked excitedly,


    "Ms. Raines, is the news true? You and Mr. Flint are really back together?"


    Sydney saw the curiosity in the assistant''s eyes and smiled, "Now that you''ve heard about it, do you


    need to ask me?"


    "I wanted to make sure of it." The assistant giggled. He was thrilled.


    ¡®Jesus! They''re really back together!''


    ¡®This is such exciting news!''


    Sydney ignored the assistant''s excitement. She picked up her phone again and said, "Let me ask


    Julien what''s going on."


    Then she was about to call Julien.


    However, before she could dial the number, her phone rang.


    It was Zach.


    Sydney answered it, and Zach respectfully greeted, "Ms. Raines, good morning."


    "Good morning, Zach," Sydney responded.


    Zach was standing outside the Old Madam''s ward, "Ms. Raines, have our people arrived at


    Skylight?"


    "Yes." Sydney replied, and then she asked, "What''s with all the snacks and money gifts?"


    Zach smiled, "Mr. Flint asked me to have the snacks and money gifts delivered to Skylight to


    celebrate getting back together with you. Mr. Flint wanted to bring good luck to everyone. Not just


    employees in Skylight, but everyone in Flint Corporation has gifts."


    Sydney turned to Sean, "You were right."

 Chapter 685 An Antique Bracelet

    Chapter 685 An Antique Bracelet


    Sean smiled sheepishly.


    Sydney said to Zach, "It seems that he lost a lot of money this time."


    ¡®Julien is rich and generous, so of course the benefits he gave to his employees are good.''


    "Ms. Raines, you also know the money he spent on the benefits is only a small sum for Mr. Flint, so


    it¡¯s not much." Zach said with a polite smile.


    Sydney leaned back in her chair. "Did he bring it up himself?"


    Zach shook his head. "No. Actually, it was me who brought it up. I know that you and Mr. Flint got


    back together and asked Mr. Flint for some good luck, so Mr. Flint simply provided the benefits for


    all the employees of Flint Corporation and Skylight Corporation."


    "I see." Sydney finally knew the reason why Julien suddenly gave benefits to the employees.


    Julien had very little knowledge of building good rtionships with others. If no one had reminded


    him, he would not have realized it at all.


    However, once he realized it, he would do his best.


    This was his valuable trait.


    "Ms. Raines, those money gifts and snacks represent Mr. Flint''s kindness, and he also wants your


    two¡¯s rtions to be blessed, so please don¡¯t refuse and send them back." Zach sincerely said.


    After all, Sydney used to often refuse Julien¡¯s kindness, so Zach was really afraid that she would


    send those things back.


    Sydney realized the worry in Zach¡¯s tone and knew why he was worried. She stroked the hair


    around her ears and coughed, "I won¡¯t. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you." Zach heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sydney asked again, "Where is he? Why are you calling me?"


    "Mr. Flint is talking to the Old Madam, so he asked me to tell you about this." Zach answered.


    Sydney nodded. "I see. Thank you, Zach."


    "It¡¯s my duty." Zach replied.


    Then they spoke a few more words before they hung up the phone.


    After putting down the phone, Sydney looked at Sean and Bill, "Those snacks and money gifts are


    indeed sent by Flint Corporation. Sean, go downstairs to receive them and distribute them to the


    staff with Bill."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Sean nodded.


    Bill also said happily, "Thank you, Ms. Raines. Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    Bill didn''t expect that Mr. Flint actually gave them so many benefits after he and Ms. Raines got


    back together.


    Those snacks were all imported, and what really made him happy was the money in the envelope.


    He had nced at the envelopes with money. They were bulging, so there must have been a lot of


    money in them.


    ¡®Mr. Flint is really generous.¡¯


    Sydney looked at the excited Bill, chuckled, and then looked at Sean. "After distributing those


    things, inform them that they can all have a paid day off. Of course, they can¡¯t take leave


    simultaneously. After all, there is still work to be done."


    Before Sean answered, Bill shouted excitedly, "Ms. Raines, is it true? We can really have a paid day


    off?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true." Sydney nodded, "Julien has given my employees and his employees these


    benefits. As for me, I am not as rich as he is, so what I can give my employees is a paid day off."


    "Thank you, Ms. Raines. It¡¯s great. We haven''t had a paid day off for a long time."


    Bill was so excited that he almost cried.


    Skylight Corporation had been developing fast in recent months, so they seldom have a paid day


    off.


    Therefore, it was a big surprise for them to have a paid day off.


    "Sorry." Sydney looked at Bill and felt somewhat guilty, "Thank you for working hard during these


    months."


    "It''s okay." Bill hurriedly waved his hand, "It¡¯s all for Skylight Corporation. We knew the previous


    situation of Skylight Corporation, so we didn¡¯tin about theck of holidays and overtime. I


    believe we won¡¯t work overtime after Skylight Corporation starts to develop smoothly."


    "You are right." Sydney responded while nodding. Then she looked at Sean and said, "As for Flint


    Corporation, you can buy some candies for them."


    ¡®Julien sent so many things to Skylight Corporation, so I naturally should send something to Flint


    Corporation.¡¯


    ¡®Although I can''t afford the benefits sent by Julien, I can afford some candies.¡¯


    "Okay, Ms. Raines. I''ll do it right away." Sean replied with a smile.


    Then she left with Bill.


    An hourter, Sean came back, holding a gift box in her hand. "Everything sent by Mr. Flint has


    been distributed to employees, and the holiday notice has been announced. I also called the candy


    company and ordered some candies. They will deliver them before the employees of Flint


    Corporation get off work."


    "Thank you." Sydney smiled.


    "Anytime." Sean handed over the gift box. "Ms. Raines, a person from Flint Corporation asked me


    to give it to you, saying that it was from Mr. Flint."


    "Oh?" Sydney reached out and took the gift box in surprise.


    ¡®It turns out he didn''t just send benefits to the employees. He also prepared a gift for me.¡¯


    Sydney chuckled and did not open the gift box immediately but put it aside. "Has that guy gone


    back?"


    "He has left, but he has not gone back. Instead, he is going to Chase Corporation and the Cohen


    family¡¯s vi." Sean shook her head.


    Sydney frowned suspiciously. "Why is he going to Chase Corporation and the Cohen family¡¯s vi?"


    Sean¡¯s mouth twitched, then she answered, "To send candies."


    "What?" Sydney was stupefied for a moment.


    Sean repeated, "To send candies. That person said that President Chase is your friend, so Mr. Flint


    asked him to prepare candies for all the employees of Chase Corporation, and so did Mr. Cohen.


    That man said that Mr. Cohen was Mr. Flint¡¯s friend, so Mr. Flint also prepared candies for Mr.


    Cohen."


    Sydney was speechless, ¡®Send candies? Heh, I don¡¯t think Julien''s purpose is just this.¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡®His real purpose should be to piss off Luke and Hunter, right? Julien has always known and cared


    about Luke and Hunter''s feelings for me, so he asked someone to send candies to Luke and Hunter


    to show off to them and tell them that he and I got back together.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Sydney touched her forehead and couldn¡¯t help saying, "He is really naive."


    Sean also guessed Julien''s purpose and looked at Sydney anxiously. "Is it okay for Mr. Flint to do


    this? Mr. Chase will definitely be angry."


    Sydney waved her hand. "It''s okay. I''ll apologize to Luketer."


    Sean nodded. Then she suddenly thought of something, clenched her hands, and looked at


    Sydney, "Ms. Raines, could you please not mention me when you call Mr. Chaseter? Especially


    don''t tell him that I threw up today."


    ¡®If Ms. Raines mentions this to Mr. Chase, Mr. Chase will definitely think that I am pregnant. In that


    case, things will beplicated.¡¯


    Sydney did not understand why Sean specifically told her this, but looking at Sean¡¯s pleading look,


    she nodded and agreed, "Well, I won''t mention it."


    "Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "It¡¯s nothing."


    "Ms. Raines, I''m going out."


    "Go ahead." Sydney smiled.


    Sean exhaled and turned around.


    After Sean left, Sydney picked up the gift box she had just put aside and began to open it.


    She wanted to see what Julien gave her.


    Soon, the gift box was opened, and there was an aquamarine jade bracelet inside.


    She could tell this jade bracelet was the best emerald.


    It was not bright and looked old because there were even scratches.


    ¡®This bracelet has many traces of time, and it may be an antique. Why does Julien give me this?¡¯

 Chapter 686 The Old Madams Condition Deteriorated

    Chapter 686 The Old Madam''s Condition Deteriorated


    Sydney looked at the bracelet. She was confused.


    Then she put the bracelet back in the box and picked up her phone. She wanted to ask Julien about


    it.


    But before she pressed the dial button, it urred to her that Zach had just told her that Julien was


    talking to the Old Madam, so it wasn''t a good time to call him.


    ¡®All right. I''ll call him this afternoon.''


    ¡®We''re meeting this afternoon anyway.''


    Then Sydney closed the box and locked it in a drawer.


    The bracelet was a valuable antique. If she lost it, she could not afford it.


    After locking the bracelet in the drawer, Sydney put the key in her handbag. Then she picked up a


    file and got to work.


    Meanwhile, after receiving Sydney''s and Julien''s gifts, employees of Flint Corporation and Skylight


    Corporation posted photos on social media thanking the couple for their gifts and giving them their


    best wishes.


    With so many people posting it, it quickly drew the media¡¯s attention. The media guessed Sydney


    and Julien had gotten back together, so they sent gifts to their employees.


    Immediately, the news that Sydney and Julien were officially back together went viral.


    A few days ago, several media outlets reported that the two might be back together, but the couple


    didn''t publicly confirm it, so people weren''t sure of it.


    But most people believed the two were back together.


    ¡®Otherwise, why don''t they rify the rumor?''


    ¡®Since they don''t rify it, they should be back together.''


    Therefore, when the media reported that the couple was confirmed to have gotten back together,


    people weren''t very surprised.


    People had expected it and were ready for it.


    Now the media reports just confirmed people''s spection.


    People have various opinions on the matter.


    Some wished the couple well, while others thought the two wouldn''t end well.


    In short, people''s opinions were very different.


    At the hospital, seeing Julien¡¯s grim face, Zach cautiously asked, "Mr. Flint, should I call the people


    in charge of these tforms and ask them to ban the ounts that are saying mean things?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "No need for that."


    "How can we allow them to curse you and Ms. Raines online?" asked Zach in confusion.


    Julien cast a cold nce at Zach and asked, "Do you think I would allow that?"


    "No!" Zach immediately shook his head.


    Julien was never nice to people who opposed him.


    But Zach didn''t know what Julien was going to do.


    Julien guessed what was on Zach¡¯s mind, and he curled his lips. "Since they cursed me and


    Sydney, I must make them send their blessings."


    "Mr. Flint, what do you mean?"


    "Doesn''t Twitter have a game in which anyone who retweets the starter¡¯s tweet will get a gift? Start


    one. Anyone who retweets the tweet and says something nice about it will get a gift. Do you think


    they''ll retweet it?" Julien asked nonchntly.


    Zach''s eyes lit up, "It''s a great idea! I got it, Mr. Flint. I''ll do it right now."


    Julien responded, "Go ahead."


    Zach then left the room.


    Only Julien and the Old Madam, who was asleep in the bed, were left in the room.


    Julien pulled the nket for his grandmother. Looking at his grandmother''s wrinkled face, Julien felt


    guilty.


    Because of him, his grandmother had aged too much this year.


    His grandmother used to be vibrant, and her hair was not yetpletely grey.


    Now, however, his grandmother''s hair had gonepletely grey.


    The doctor said that the Old Madam had suddenly aged so much because she had too much on her


    mind. Her heart was always tense and she was frightened several times, and her physical condition


    deteriorated.


    The Old Madam could have lived a few more years, but now, things might not be the same.


    Thinking about it, Julien held his grandmother''s hand. He felt so guilty.


    The Old Madam seemed to sense Julien''s emotions, so she slowly opened her eyes and called out,


    "Julien."


    "Grandma." Hearing the Old Madam''s voice, Julien hurriedly collected his thoughts and sat up


    straight to look at his grandmother, "Are you awake?"


    The Old Madam demanded, "Help me sit up."


    "You should sleep a little longer." Julien advised, his brows furrowed, "You didn''t sleep long."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "I don''t want to sleep." The Old Madam shook her head, "I''m old. I don''t need much sleep. Help me


    up. I''m tired of lying here."


    Since the Old Madam insisted on sitting up, Julien did so. He lifted her up and put a pillow on her


    back. The Old Madam leaned back on the pillow.


    Then Julien went to get her a ss of water.


    The Old Madam rubbed her brows and asked, "Where is Felicia?"


    "Felicia went back to the house to cook some soup for you. She''ll be backter." Julien returned to


    his grandma and put a straw in the ss. "Grandma, have some water."


    The Old Madam smiled, "All right."


    After the Old Madam finished her drink, Julien put the ss aside.


    The Old Madam wiped the corner of her mouth and said, "Julien, I''m fine. Go back. Thepany


    needs you."


    "It''s okay, Grandma. Don''t worry." Julien sat down and arranged the nket for his grandmother. "I


    can take a day off. What is the management for if thepany can''t function without me?"


    "Haha." The Old Madam was amused. She felt warm inside.


    She knew Julien wanted to stay here with her, so she didn¡¯t drive her away.


    "Julien, I heard your conversation with the doctor." The Old Madam folded her hands on her


    stomach and suddenly said.


    Although the Old Madam was old and sick, she was still graceful.


    Every movement of the Old Madam was graceful, though she moved too slowly.


    Time would never take away ady''s elegance. That was probably it.


    Hearing the Old Madam''s words, Julien''s eyes flickered, "Grandma, you..."


    The Old Madam smiled, "Don''t worry. I am not devastated after hearing the doctor say I might only


    have two years left."


    Julien lowered his eyes. He did not speak.


    The Old Madam suddenly gave him a tap on the shoulder. "Cheer up. Don''t be so low. I don''t want


    to see you like this."


    "I''m sorry, Grandmother." Julienpressed his lips.


    The Old Madam smiled, "It''s okay. It''s fate. I¡¯m happy with my life. I have no regrets. And I miss your


    grandfather."


    Julien had nned for the Old Madam to transfer to a nursing home to receive better care, so she


    could live a few more years. Now, however, he was choked. He couldn''t say it to his grandmother.


    The Old Madam missed her husband.


    What could Julien say?


    How could he stop his grandmother from missing his grandfather?


    He knew his grandmother loved his grandfather dearly. It was impossible to forbid his grandmother


    to miss his grandfather.


    Sensing Julien''s thoughts, the Old Madam smiled, "Come on, Julien. Don¡¯t frown. It¡¯s ugly! Be


    careful you will get wrinkles and Syd won¡¯t like you. You''re a few years older than Syd. If you have


    wrinkles now, when you guys stand together, you will look more like father and daughter than a


    couple. Then even if Syd doesn''t mind it, people will say you''re not good enough for Syd."

 Chapter 687 Madelines Ambition

    Chapter 687 Madeline''s Ambition


    Immediately, Julien eased his eyebrows. He raised his hand and touched his face.


    He knew he was a few years older than Sydney, but they didn''t look like father and daughter!


    ¡®Would Sydney think we look like father and daughter?''


    The Old Madam was amused to see the confusion and sudden nervousness on Julien''s face.


    "Julien, since when have you be so funny?"


    Julien''s face became gloomy. "Grandma, were you teasing me?"


    "Or else what? Otherwise, you would still be sad that I am going to meet your grandfather." The Old


    Madam patted Julien''s hand and said, "Don''t worry! Although I may only have two years left and I


    do want to meet your grandfather, I''m not going to meet your grandfather right away. I want to watch


    you and Syd get married and have a baby. I can see that in two years, right?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Julien''s thin lips quivered. He seemed to want to say something, but seeing his grandmother''s


    expectant eyes, he swallowed what he was going to say and replied, "Yes. Stay assured. Sydney


    and I will work on it."


    Julien was going to say that Sydney wouldn''t even get pregnant in two years, so it was impossible


    for his grandmother to see their baby in two years.


    But after thinking twice about it, Julien decided not to say anything about Sydney''s condition. He


    wanted to leave his grandmother with something to look forward to.


    Therefore, his grandmother might live a little longer.


    ¡®Maybe in two years, when Grandma doesn''t see our baby, she will live until she sees the baby?¡¯


    The Old Madam had no idea of Julien''s intentions. Hearing Julien''s assurance, she smiled, "Good.


    By the way, did you have the bracelet sent to Syd?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded, "She should have received it, but she probably doesn''t know why we gave her


    the bracelet."


    ¡®It¡¯s strange. Sydney didn''t call to ask about it.''


    The Old Madam smiled, "It''s okay. Didn''t you say she''d be here this afternoon? When shees,


    we''ll tell her."


    "OK." Julien nodded his head.


    The Old Madam continued to talk with Julien. The atmosphere in the ward was cozy.


    On the other hand, some people were exasperated. They were Luke, Hunter, and Madeline.


    Luke and Hunter were pissed off when they received the gifts and candy Julien had sent to them.


    They were not stupid. They surely knew why Julien sent them gifts and candy.


    Julien was showing off and mocking them.


    They had given up on Sydney, but Julien was still provoking them.


    Madeline went crazier than Luke and Hunter.


    Just after Madeline got out of the hospital, she saw the news that Sydney and Julien were officially


    back together.


    ¡®Could there be more disgusting news?''


    Madeline even suspected that Sydney knew that Madeline had a crush on Julien, so Sydney


    deliberately revealed the news to the media on that day to piss Madeline off!


    ''Sydney could have done such a thing!''


    ''It is definitely Sydney!''


    Thinking about this, Madeline swept the candy and money gifts off the desk, stood up, and stomped


    hard on them. She screamed as she stomped. She looked like a crazy woman.


    After a long time, Madeline finally calmed down. She heaved. Her arms propped against the desk,


    and her face was contorted with anger.


    Suddenly, Madeline gave a grim smile, "So what if they get back together? People could get


    divorced after they got married."


    She thought that even if Sydney and Julien got back together, they wouldn''t live together for long.


    Julien and Sydney had divorced once before because they didn''t love each other.


    Now they had gotten back together. Even if they had feelings for each other, they didn''t love each


    other.


    As far as Madeline knew, couples who got divorced once usually ended up in divorce again.


    If their first marriage didn''t work out, how could they be happy in their second marriage?


    Therefore, if there was any misunderstanding or conflict between them, they might break up again.


    Madeline believed she could break them apart sooner orter and then steal Julien away from


    Sydney.


    For any man that Madelineid her eyes on, she must have him.


    Madeline''s heart pounded violently, and her breath went short as she thought of Julien''s handsome


    face, his power, and his wealth. Ambition filled her eyes.


    She would not miss such a wonderful man!


    She believed that men would not be faithful to a woman.


    What''s more, when Madeline thought that she was going to steal Julien from Sydney, she got more


    excited.


    Madeline clenched her fists. Her eyes glowed with confidence.


    But Madeline was in no hurry to steal Julien now. She felt she could do it at any time.


    The most important thing now was her identity.


    With that in mind, Madeline straightened her dress and hair, and then called her assistant in.


    "Vice President Raines, what can I do for you?" The assistant was shocked to see the mess in the


    office. But she quickly regained herposure and asked politely.


    Madeline held her chin up. She looked superior. "Clean up my office. Remember, no dust is allowed


    in sight. If I find any dust when I get back, you''re dead."


    Then Madeline stepped on her high heels, bumped her assistant away, and exited the office.


    The assistant rubbed her shoulder, a miserable look on her face.


    She hated Madeline so much.


    Since she became Madeline''s assistant, Madeline always found fault with her.


    ¡®The vice president doesn''t know anything about business, but she''s good at torturing people.''


    ¡®I must find a chance to get away from her. She is an idiot.''


    The assistant sucked in her breath, gathered herself, and started cleaning the office.


    On the other hand, Madeline arrived at Sydney''s office. She raised her hand and knocked hard on


    the door.


    Sydney was signing a document at that moment. Suddenly, she heard a bang on the door. She was


    startled, and her pen slipped and made a long mark on the document. A storm gathered in her


    eyes.


    "Who''s that?" Sydney asked in a chilly voice.


    Although Sydney''s voice was cold, her voice was not loud.


    The bang on the door was startling.


    "It is me." The person outside the door answered in an arrogant voice.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and gave a sneer.


    ¡®Only Madeline would be so reckless.''


    Even Stephen wouldn''te banging on Sydney''s office door.


    ¡®She just got out of the hospital, and she''s here stirring up trouble. Does she want to go back to the


    hospital?''


    Sydney put down her pen, closed the document, and set it aside. She was going to have Sean


    reprint the documentter.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a crucial document. It could be reprinted.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be easy on Madeline.


    "What do you want?" Sydney asked as she moved her sore wrist. She hadn''t let Madeline in.


    Madeline sensed that Sydney didn''t want to see her. She was not happy.


    But soon, she had a smug smile. Then she pushed open the door and walked into Sydney¡¯s office.


    Immediately, Sydney''s face darkened. Her voice became more stern, "I didn''t invite you in! Get out!"


    Sydney pointed at the door.

 Chapter 688 Sydneys Anger

    Chapter 688 Sydney''s Anger


    Instead of being intimidated by Sydney''s aura, Madeline twitched her lips in disdain and walked


    toward Sydney''s desk.


    Sydney clenched her hands, and her voice was filled with anger. "Madeline, how dare you disobey


    me?"


    Madeline sneered. "Why should I listen to you? Do you think you are my sister? How can a bastard


    deserve to be my sister?"


    Sydney''s pupils contracted for a moment. "You..."


    "Are you surprised that I know you''re not Dad''s daughter?" Madeline said sarcastically as she stood


    in front of the desk across from Sydney and crossed her arms.


    Sydney pursed her red lips and didn''t say anything.


    In Madeline''s eyes, Sydney had admitted it silently.


    Madeline ruffled her newly dyed red curly hair. "I did not know your true identity and thought you


    were Dad''s daughter until I heard something at the hospital the other day, and then I became very


    interested in your body. I wondered why your kidneys were suitable for Brandon, so I went through


    your checkup files. I found that your blood type is very different from Dad''s. Dad''s blood type is B.


    He couldn''t have a daughter with your blood type, so you''re naturally not dad''s daughter but your


    mom''s daughter with the other man. You''re a bastard."


    "Don''t nder my mother." Sydney''s face suddenly changed. She pped the table and stood up.


    Her voice scared the unprepared Madeline, who then shivered and nched. "You... Why are you


    so emotional?"


    Sydney''s eyes were red and frosty as she stared at Madeline. "Apologize to my mother!"


    "Why should I?" Madeline raised her neck, defiant.


    Sydney slowly gripped a water ss, her voice extremely cold. "Just because you insulted my


    mother."


    Madeline rolled her eyes, her face full of contempt. "I did not insult your mother. I told the truth. If


    not, how can you exin your blood type? It is clear that your mother cheated on Dad. Poor Dad!


    He had been kept in the dark and raised you. So Sydney, your mother is a bitch."


    Before Madeline could finish her words, Sydney couldn''t stand her anymore and fiercely flung the


    water ss toward Madeline.


    The water ss hit and cut Madeline''s forehead. Blood and water flowed down, looking scary and


    messy.


    Madeline was forced back two steps, and finally, her high heels were blocked by the crumpled


    carpet. She did not stand still and fell to the floor.


    But Madeline couldn''t care about the pain in her buttocks. She hurriedly touched her face and felt


    something wet.


    She hastily put her hand down. As she saw the blood on her hand, she screamed in shock. "Ahhh!


    I''m bleeding! I''m bleeding!"


    Sydney grabbed the edge of the desk with both hands and was panting hard in anger.


    While she was panting, Sydney looked at the mad Madeline, not regretting her actions just now.


    How dared Madeline insult her mother!


    No one was qualified to insult her mother.


    "Sydney, how dare you hit me!" Madeline suddenly stood up from the floor, looking around. She saw


    the wood pencil holder on Sydney''s desk, and a trace of viciousness shed in her eyes. Madeline


    then grabbed the pencil holder and threw it at Sydney.


    Sydney knew that Madeline was a vengeful person. Since she had just hit Madeline, Madeline


    would fight back.


    Therefore, Sydney had been prepared from the beginning, and when she saw the pencil holder


    flying toward her, Sydney calmly turned sideways and dodged it.


    The pencil holder crashed into the bookcase behind Sydney, breaking the ss and making a loud


    noise.


    Sean in the next office heard it and rushed over to check the situation. "Ms. Raines, what''s going


    on?"


    She saw Sydney and Madeline standing face to face and understood what had happened.


    Madeline, whose face twisted like an evil spirit, came to make trouble for Sydney.


    "Ms. Raines, are you all right?" Sean asked worriedly, standing in the doorway.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes."


    "Do you need me to call the guards up?" Sean looked at Madeline warily.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, not for now. Just go out. I can handle it."


    "But..."


    Sean was unsure and wanted to say something else, but Sydney waved her hand. "Go now."


    Sean could only nod and say, "Yes."


    Sean retreated, but she called the guards.


    She told them to keep a close watch at the door. If anything happened to Sydney, they would rush


    in to help.


    In the office, Madeline''s face contorted when she saw Sydney dodge her attack.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    She pointed at Sydney and said in a shrill voice, "You ... you bastard! How dare you dodge?"


    ''Bastard?''


    Sydney''s eyes shed with a light of anger. She walked around the desk to Madeline, raised her


    palm, and pped Madeline.


    The sound was clear and loud.


    Madeline once again fell to the ground. She raised her hand to cover her stinging face in a daze.


    Was this another hit on her?


    Sydney, who didn''t mean to let Madeline off with a p, squatted down and grabbed Madeline''s


    chin with her left hand. Sydney moved Madeline''s face and pped it again with the other hand.


    Sydney pped Madeline in both cheeks hard, instantly making Madeline''s face swell up.


    Madeline finally realized what was going on. She couldn''t believe that she was being beaten up


    miserably, feeling angry and humiliated.


    Madeline pushed Sydney hard, screamed, and lunged at Sydney. "Sydney, you bitch! How dare you


    hit me! Go to hell!"


    Outside the door, hearing this, Sean frowned and hurriedly waved her hand. "Go in and get her.


    Don''t let her hurt Ms. Raines."


    "Yes," the two security guards answered. They pushed open the door, quickly caught Madeline''s


    hands, and pulled Madeline away from Sydney.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief. She moved her wrists, which had gone limp from resisting


    Madeline, and looked at Madeline coldly.


    Madeline was not as tall or strong as Sydney.


    But once someone went on a rampage, their strength would be doubled.


    This was what had happened to Madeline just now. Probably because she lost her mind from the


    fight, she became so strong that Sydney struggled to resist her.


    If the two security guards had note in time, Sydney would have been hit by Madeline.


    "Ahhhh, let go of me! Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I am the vice president of Skylight and


    the real owner of Skylight. If you dare to continue to do this to me, I will make you suffer!" Madeline


    struggled under the grip of the two guards while roaring.


    Sydney gave the two guards a look, signaling them to ignore Madeline and just hold on to her.


    The two guards listened to Sydney. After all, they could tell that Sydney was more powerful than the


    vice president.


    "Oh? The real owner of Skylight?" Sydney came up to Madeline who had been caught and sneered.


    "You have the nerve to say that? With the 5.5 percent of shares in your hands, what qualifications


    do you have to say that you are the real owner of Skylight?"

 Chapter 689 A Complete Failure

    Chapter 689 A Complete Failure


    "Because Skylight Corporation is the family business of the Raines family, and because I am my


    father''s biological daughter, the only biological daughter!" Sydney had a crazy, proudugh. "But


    you, Sydney, were born because your mothermitted adultery. You''re a bastard! You even don''t


    know who your father really is! So, you''re the one who has the least right to inherit Skylight


    Corporation!"


    The two security guards and Sean were all stunned by these words.


    But the security guards did not think that was important to them. Although they were surprised and


    wanted to know if Vice President Raines was telling a lie that the chairwoman was not the daughter


    of the former chairman, they were quite clear that they were just grassroots security guards.


    No matter how curious they were, they had to pretend they had heard nothing. Doing their work like


    the deaf was enough, or they would lose their jobs.


    But Sean didn''t have to think so much. She walked up and red at Madeline, saying, "Don''t talk


    nonsense! Madam didn''tmit adultery and give birth to the chairwoman!"


    In fact, she knew the chairwoman was not the real daughter of the Raines family.


    She was her secretary, and the chairwoman had told her about it.


    The truth was: The chairwoman was the adopted child of the former chairman and his wife, not a


    child his wife had given birth to aftermitting adultery.


    At first sight, she could see that Madeline didn''t know the truth, but was talking trash here.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    But Madeline didn''t know what Sean was thinking. Staring at Sydney, she said with a gruesome


    smile, "I talk nonsense? If you think I''m wrong, let Sydney and me have DNA tests! If the testing


    results show that we are not biological sisters, then she naturally is a bastard her mother bore after


    sleeping with another man. If her mother didn''t bed another man, secretly give birth to her, and hide


    it from Dad, how could Dad bring her up? How could she inherit Skylight Corporation and be the


    chair of thepany? Skylight Corporation is the family business of the Raines family. All this


    should be mine, and that''s the right thing. She''s just a bastard. How could she have the right to be


    superior to me, the real precious daughter of the Raines family? Therefore, Sydney, you''d better


    return your shares to me and get out of Skylight Corporation!"


    "Hah!" Sydney sneered. Then she patted Madeline''s face and looked at her as if she was looking at


    an idiot. "You''re right. I''m not the biological daughter of the Raines family, but my mother did not


    give birth to me after sleeping with another man, so your smug calction of asking me to hand out


    the shares because of this might just be a fantasy."


    "You''re the one concerned. Of course, you don''t want to admit your illegal birth," Madeline looked


    up and said with disdain.


    Sydney flicked her nails and said, "You''re a real idiot, Madeline. I guess you don''t know thew of


    inheritance, do you? Not to mention that I am not an illegally born child. Even if I were, as long as


    my name is on the register of the Raines family, I would be a member of the family and the


    sessor of it. Then you still have no right to ask me to hand out the shares."


    "This is impossible!" Madeline changed her expression slightly and roared.


    Before Sydney could say anything, Sean rolled her eyes at Madeline and said, "Vice President


    Raines, this is definitely true. Thew of inheritance of our country is the same as that of any other


    country. If you don''t believe me, you can go ask thewyer."


    "How could¡­" Madeline opened her mouth a few times. Obviously, she could not ept this fact.


    "What? You can''t ept this?" Sydney asked with a cold smile. "But there''s something else that is


    even harder for you to ept. You''ve just stressed that Skylight Corporation is the family business


    of the Raines family, so only the Raines family members have the right to inherit it. Right, Skylight


    Corporation was indeed the family business of the Raines family six years ago, but it is not now."


    "Nonsense!" Madeline shouted ferociously.


    "The chairwoman is not talking nonsense." Sean pushed up the ck-framed sses over her nose


    bridge. "You know it anyway. Six years old, to raise funds, the former chairman mortgaged 40% of


    his shares. It means that Skylight Corporation has not been the family business of the Raines family


    since that moment. Instead, it has be a joint venture."


    "Sean, she doesn''t know these things. Use simple words." Sydney nced at Sean with a chuckle.


    "Yes," Sean responded. Then she said, "Vice President Raines, let me put it this way. The shares in


    the chairwoman''s hands were not inherited from the former chairman. You learned it the day you


    came to Skylight Corporation. Instead, the chairwoman got her shares through her grandfather,


    President Chase, and others, who bought the shares from other shareholders. Then these shares


    are not the original shares of the Raines family, but belong to the chairwoman herself. Therefore,


    whether the chairwoman is a member of the Raines family or not, you have no right to take away


    her shares. Even if you take the case to the court, you''ll get the same result."


    "Did you hear that?" Sydney patted Madeline''s face again. "Then it''s impossible for you to rob my


    shares because I''m not a member of the Raines family. You were doomed to fail from the very


    beginning."


    After hearing their words, Madeline became ssy-faced, her eyes filled with confusion. She even


    mumbled with disbelief, "How could¡­ this be possible? How could things be like this?"


    She hade here with high spirits, even with the thought that she would never fail on this trip.


    She had even imagined how to humiliate Sydney after getting the shares.


    But this was the result!


    "Chairwoman, she seems to have lost her mind," Sean whispered while looking at Madeline''s


    zed face.


    Sydney withdrew her hand from Madeline''s face. Before she returned to her office, she pulled out


    two wet tissues, cleaned her fingers carefully, and answered simply, "She didn''t get what she


    wanted. Then how could she not have lost her mind?"


    "In my view, she''s stupid," Sean said sarcastically. "If she still has some brains, she must have


    asked if she shoulde here this time. But she didn''t do it. After learning that you are not the


    biological daughter of the Raines family, she came over with a hot head. She doesn''t even have a


    basic knowledge of thew. Such a person is bound to fail."


    "You''re right." Sydney smiled but soon restrained it. Expressionless, she said to the two security


    guards, "Throw her out."


    "Yes, chairwoman." As they responded, the two security guards took Madeline, who had note


    back to her senses, outside.


    After thinking for a moment, Sean said, "I''ll go too. I''ll tell them not to spread rumors."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    After Sean left, she pulled out her chair, sat down again, rubbed the spot between her brows, and


    exhaled deeply.


    After going through the trouble Madeline had caused, Sydney now had a headache, thinking, "But I


    got something unexpected this time. At least, I''ve learned how Madeline has found out that I am not


    the biological daughter of the Raines family.


    "Madeline said that after she heard at the hospital that my kidney matched Brandon''s, she then


    suspected that I am not the daughter of the Raines family.


    "Obviously, she had seen me converse with Denna that day.


    "She happened to be hospitalized at that time, too.


    "To my surprise, she was so sharp-witted. Only by learning that my kidney matched Brandon''s did


    she begin suspecting my identity. It shows that she has some brains and isn''tpletely stupid.


    "During this time, I''ve been thinking about why my kidney matched Brandon''s.


    "Finn had said that Brandon''s body and blood type are special, so it was hard to find one that could


    match his organ.


    "But something so difficult happened to me¡ªmy organ matched Brandon''s.


    "Does this really mean that the enmity between the Raines and Madden families is the most


    ridiculous prank made by God?"


    Sydney sneered helplessly, then went to take the broom from the corner, hoping to clean the mess


    on the floor.


    Although her kidney matched Brandon''s, she didn''t have the thought that she had any rtions with


    him, nor had she thought that she was his daughter.


    After all, more than twenty years ago, her dad and Brandon bore so much hatred against each


    other, so how could her dad raise his enemy''s daughter?

 Chapter 690 Madeline Would Get Back at Sean

    Chapter 690 Madeline Would Get Back at Sean


    Therefore, it was a pure coincidence that Sydney''s kidney could be matched to Brandon''s.


    But the coincidence was disgusting.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. She stopped thinking about it, picked up a broom and started cleaning


    the floor.


    On the other side, Madeline was thrown back into her office by the security guards. She was so


    furious.


    Sydney pped Madeline''s face. And then Sean had the security guards take Madeline around the


    floor so that all the employees saw Madeline''s reddened and swollen face. She was so humiliated.


    After being thrown into the office, Madeline clenched her fists and screamed in rage, "Sean, I won''t


    let you go! Even if you have Sydney, I will get back to you sooner orter."


    Sean had walked to the door with the security guards. Hearing Madeline''s scream, Sean stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at the mad Madeline with a faint smile,"Will you? I''ll wait and see."


    Sean wasn''t threatened by Madeline.


    Even if Sydney wasn''t on Sean''s side, with Madeline''s intelligence, Sean wasn''t afraid of her.


    Seeing the contemptuous smile on Sean''s face, Madeline was infuriated.


    ¡®How dare she offend me?''


    ¡®How dare she take my threat as a joke? She''s gone too far!''


    "You... You..." Madeline''s face turned red. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at Sean.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Sean pushed her sses upwards and turned to leave.


    ¡®I''d better go. Madeline might pass out in anger.''


    "Let''s go." Sean said to the security guards. Then she walked out of Madeline''s office.


    The guards followed her and closed the door behind them.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Only Madeline was left in the office. She screamed hysterically and stomped her feet.


    Her scream was so loud that all the employees on this floor could hear it.


    Someone poked their head out the door and looked in the direction of Madeline''s office.


    "What''s going on there?" The employees wondered what was going on.


    One employee curled his lips and guessed, "What else could it be? She must have been humiliated


    by Ms. Raines, so now she''s throwing a tantrum in her office."


    "Her screaming sounds horrible."


    "Her screaming is okay. It''s her contorted face that''s scary! She looks like a demon, so frightening."


    "Wow! I can imagine that. It''s so funny."


    Immediately, the employees burst outughing. They didn''t feel guilty making fun of their boss


    behind her back.


    None of them liked Madeline.


    They weren''t Madeline''s secretaries or assistants, but Madeline often assigned them work. If their


    work did not meet her requirements, she wouldsh out at them.


    They resented Madeline for a long time.


    They were happy to learn that Madeline was humiliated by Sydney.


    Madeline didn''t know that she had be a disgusting monster to the employees. She smashed


    everything in her office. Even the chairs were kicked out of ce by her.


    After venting out her anger for a while, she finally calmed down and sat on the couch, panting hard.


    She had never been so humiliated.


    Sydney had humiliated Madeline so many times since Madeline had returned to Mediana.


    Madeline had made up her mind not to let Sydney go!


    Since she couldn''t get the shares of Skylight from Sydney, she was determined to ruin Sydney''s


    reputation and let everyone know that Sydney was a bastard!


    Thinking about this, Madeline raised her reddened eyes and put a vicious smile on her face. She


    picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. "It''s me, Madeline. I have wonderful news."


    Soon, it was afternoon.


    Sydney was busy working. Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She put down her pen, picked up the phone, and looked at it. It was Julien.


    Sydney smiled. Her head felt dizzy from work. Immediately, her head eased up.


    She leaned back in her chair and picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    "Have you finished your work?" Julien¡¯s charming voice rang out through the line.


    Sydney was enchanted to hear his voice. She subconsciously sat up straight and answered,


    "Almost. Are you here?"


    "I''m downstairs." Julien rolled down the car window and looked up at the balcony of Sydney''s office.


    Sydney immediately got up. "Wait a minute. Let me see."


    Then she walked quickly to the balcony and looked down. Sure enough, Julien''s car was


    downstairs.


    As Sydney¡¯s office was on such a high floor, she could not see Julien. She waved at his car.


    Julien smiled, "I see you."


    "OK. Wait for me. I''ll be right down." Sydney said as she put her hand down.


    Julien nodded, "Take your time. I won''t go anywhere. Whenever youe down, I will be right here


    waiting for you.¡±


    Sydney''s heart flipped at Julien''s words. She blushed. "Shut up! Where did you learn those lines?"


    "What?" Julien shook his head, "Do I need to learn it?"


    ¡®It just came on my tongue.''


    Sydney had a wry smile, "All right. You didn''t learn it. You are a born sweet talker. I''m going to go


    pack my stuff. See youter."


    "OK," Julien smiled.


    Hanging up the phone, Sydney smiled at the Phantom parked downstairs. Then she turned around


    and went back to her office.


    Seeing Sydney go inside, Julien rolled up the window so people couldn''t see him.


    Sydney walked to her desk, put all the papers in the drawer, and turned off herputer. Then she


    took out the bracelet, put it in her handbag, and headed out.


    Soon, Sydney arrived at Julien''s car.


    Just as Sydney lifted her hand and was about to knock on the window, the car door suddenly


    opened from the inside.


    Sydney took a step back.


    Julien got out of the car. Seeing that Sydney''s hair was a bit messy, he tucked it behind her ear. His


    movements were very gentle. "Did you run?"


    "How can you know that?" Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise.


    After she got out of her office, she trotted all the way to the elevator.


    After exiting the elevator, she trotted to the front door.


    On her way, she met a manager. The manager teased, "Ms. Raines, why are you in such a hurry?


    Are you going on a date with Mr. Flint?"


    She immediately realized that even if she was going to see Julien, she didn''t have to be in such a


    hurry.


    Otherwise, people would think she couldn''t wait to see Julien, so she slowed down and walked to


    Julien''s car.


    She was surprised that Julien could see she had run.


    ¡®How did he know?''


    Sensing what Sydney was thinking, Julien chuckled, "Because your hair was messy."

 Chapter 691 The Meaning of the Bracelet

    Chapter 691 The Meaning of the Bracelet


    "Well..." Sydney froze for a moment. She raised her hand to touch her hair and suddenlyughed. "I


    see. I thought you had X-ray vision."


    "I wish I had X-ray vision." Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Sydney felt a little upset.


    She looked up and narrowed her eyes at him. "You wish you had X-ray vision?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded his head.


    Sydney became more upset. "Why? Do you want to see other people naked?"


    She had such a shocking thought because it was strange that he wanted X-ray vision.


    And as far as she knew, men who wanted X-ray vision were usually lechers. They just wanted to


    look at other people''s naked bodies.


    When Julien heard Sydney''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched. He reached out and flicked


    her forehead. "What are you thinking about? Why should I want to see naked bodies? Even if I


    wanted to, I would only look at yours."


    He spoke seriously.


    Then he was elbowed by Sydney.


    Sydney blushed and red at him. "Stop talking nonsense. Who allows you to see me naked?"


    How dared he say that!


    Julien patted Sydney''s shoulder to reassure her. "Okay, okay, I won''t do that."


    However, he didn''t think so.


    He didn''t do it now, but he would do it in the future.


    Julien''s eyes shed mischievously, and then he took her hand.


    When he looked at her fair wrist, he was not surprised to find there was only a watch around it.


    When he had the bracelet sent to her, he did not say any words, so she did not know the meaning


    of the bracelet, let alone why he had suddenly given her an old bracelet.


    So it was normal for her not to wear it.


    "Come on. It''s cold outside. Let''s get into the car first." Julien grabbed Sydney''s hand, held it to his


    lips, and blew a breath of hot air to warm up her cold hand.


    Sydney didn''t resist.


    They were already together. If she always resisted him when he touched her, then they wouldn''t be


    lovers.


    "Let''s go." Sydney nodded.


    Julien pulled open the car door and let her get in.


    Sydney stroked her hair and bent down, ready to get in.


    Just as she had one foot in the car, she suddenly heard someone click the shutter.


    Sydney frowned, withdrew her foot from inside the car, and turned to look in the direction of the


    sound.


    She saw bushes.


    The sound was from behind the bushes in the roadside flower bed.


    "Did you just hear that?" Sydney asked the man beside her as she stared at the bushes as if to see


    the person behind the bushes.


    The man nodded slightly, "Yes. Someone was photographing us."


    "So it wasn''t my illusion." Sydney pursed her lips. "It must be a paparazzo again."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Julien said, "Yes."


    Sydney grunted. "Why do they keep an eye on me rather than those celebrities in showbiz?"


    This was Skylight Corporation''s building. If the paparazzo were not here to ambush her, what would


    he be doing here?


    "It''s normal. Everyone knows that we got back together. Of course, they wanted to get more


    information, so they came here to lie in wait," Julien said.


    Sydney looked at him. "Are there paparazzi outside the Flint Corporation too?"


    "No." Julien shook his head. "They don''t dare to wait outside the Flint Corporation."


    The paparazzi had once waited outside the Flint Corporation, and Julien had someone teach them


    a lesson, so the paparazzi didn''t dare toe again.


    Hearing this, Sydney felt it unfair. "How snobbish they are! They don¡¯t dare toe to the Flint


    Corporation, so theye to mypany. How dare they look down upon Skylight? I have to go


    over there and take a look."


    Saying that, she was about to go.


    The moment her foot moved, the bushes there shook.


    Obviously, the paparazzo behind was watching them.


    Julien pulled her arm. "Don''t go. It is just a paparazzo. Pay no attention to him."


    "But he took a picture of us." Sydney frowned.


    Julien raised his chin. "I know. Let him go so that everyone will know that what was reported in the


    morning is not fake. It doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t cook up stories. Otherwise, I will take


    action against them."


    Hearing this, Sydney had to give up. She withdrew her foot and got back into the car.


    Julien nced at the bushes coldly.


    The bushes trembled even more violently.


    Julien ignored it and got into the driver''s seat.


    After the car was far away, the trembling bush finally quieted down.


    The paparazzo in the back patted his chest and let out a long breath. "They finally left. My


    goodness! I thought I was going to be killed as Mr. Flint nced at me just now. He is so scary."


    Just now he hid here to take a picture and was noticed by Sydney and Julien. The paparazzo had


    thought that they woulde over, make trouble for him, and ask him to delete the photo.


    So at that time, the paparazzo was scared half to death.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Sydney and Julien didn''te to him. Instead, they got into the


    car and left.


    What did they mean by this?


    Did they mean that he was allowed to post the photo he had taken?


    The paparazzo looked in the direction Sydney and Julien had left, and then he looked at the camera


    in his hand, not sure what they meant and if he should post the photo.


    If he posted the photo, and they took action against him, he would be finished.


    But if he didn''t post it, it would be a pity because they could rarely get a picture of their intimacy.


    The paparazzo held the camera hesitantly.


    After a while, he suddenly stood up with determination in his eyes.


    He decided to post the photo.


    Since they did note to ask him to delete the photo, they must have allowed him to post it.


    The paparazzo thought that he would lose his job at worst.


    He decided to make a bet.


    Thinking of this, the paparazzo turned around and walked towards his raggedy van.


    Meanwhile, in the car.


    Sydney suddenly thought of something. She opened her bag, took out a box, opened it, and looked


    at the man driving beside her. "Julien, is this what you had someone give me?"


    Julien nced at the box. From his angle, he could not see what was inside, but from the box, he


    knew what was inside.


    After all, even that box was prepared by him.


    He nodded his head slightly and said, "Yes."


    Sydney sighed in relief and put the box down. "I thought it was someone''s prank, but why did you


    give me a bracelet all of a sudden? And it''s such an expensive antique."


    She was confused.


    Julien turned the steering wheel while answering, "It was given to you by my grandma, not me."


    "Grandma?" Sydney froze and then looked down at the box in her hand. "Why did Grandma


    suddenly give me this?"


    Julien smiled. "When you get to the hospital, you can ask her. She will answer you."


    Seeing that Julien was unwilling to tell her the reason, Sydney rolled her eyes at him and put the


    box away. "Alright."


    Julien chuckled. "Are you unhappy?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "Why should I be unhappy?"


    "That''s good." Julien nodded slightly and added, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s better to let


    Grandma tell you the meaning of this bracelet."


    "Why?"


    "Probably because of the inheritance," Julien said after thinking for a while.


    Hearing this, Sydney immediately guessed the meaning of this bracelet, her heart beating fast. She


    nodded, fondling the bracelet box in silence.

 Chapter 692 Have a Talk Alone

    Chapter 692 Have a Talk Alone


    The word "inheritance" reminded Sydney of some plots in TV dramas.


    ''In some big families, there are always some hereditary treasures for sons- or daughters-inw.''


    ''Thus, the bracelet may have the same meaning.''


    ''After all, TV dramas'' plotse from life, and the Flint family is big. It isn''t surprising that they have


    a hereditary treasure for sons- or daughters-inw.''


    Sydney didn''t speak out her thoughts.


    ''Julien said that the Old Madam would tell me the meaning of the bracelet after I arrived at the


    hospital.''


    ''If I speak out my thoughts but guess wrong, it will be embarrassing.''


    ''They will think I''m anxious to get a hereditary treasure from the Flint family.''


    ''Thus, I would better keep silent.''


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    After Julien parked the car, Zach opened the car door.


    Obviously, Zach was waiting for them here specially.


    Seeing them getting out of the car, Zach greeted them, "Hi, Mr. Julien, Ms. Raines."


    Julien didn''t respond. Sydney greeted Zach with a smile.


    Then Zach made a gesture to lead the way for them. "Mr. Julien, Ms. Raines, the Old Madam asked


    me to take you to see her."


    "OK. Thank you." Sydney smiled politely.


    "You''re wee." Zach pushed his sses up his nose and led the way for them.


    Seeing the way Zach led, Julien frowned. "It''s not the way to go to my Grandma''s ward."


    "Isn''t it?" Sydney felt surprised.


    Zach replied with a smile, "It''s true indeed. The Old Madam thought that her previous ward was too


    noisy because a noisy kid lived next to her. Thus, she asked me to arrange another ward for her.


    We''re going to the new ward."


    "So that''s it." Sydney had a moment of enlightenment.


    Julien raised his chin slightly and didn''t say anything else.


    They went to another inpatient building.


    There were also VIP wards inside.


    The Old Madam lived in one of the VIP wards.


    Zach took Julien and Sydney to the Old Madam''s ward.


    Through the ss on the door, Julien and Sydney could clearly see the situation inside.


    They saw the Old Madam sitting on the bed and chatting with Felicia with a smile. Sydney also


    smiled. "Grandma looks fine."


    Julien nodded and said, "She looks fine indeed. Let''s go to have a look."


    After he said so, Zach opened the door for them.


    The door of the ward was opened. Julien and Sydney walked in.


    The Old Madam and Felicia turned to look at them and saw them walking in, hand in hand. The Old


    Madam and Felicia looked at each other and smiled happily.


    Felicia stood up and greeted them with a smile, "Hi, Mr. Julien, Ms. Raines."


    "Hi, Grandma, Felicia." Sydney noticed that the Old Madam and Felicia were looking at the hands of


    Julien and her. She felt shy and wanted to withdraw her hand.


    But Julien held her hand tightly and didn''t give her any chance as if he had guessed her intention.


    Sydney couldn''t help but turn to re at him.


    She signaled to Julien to let go of her hand because the Old Madam and Felicia were looking at


    them.


    But he was thick-skinned. He didn''t mind it at all. He held Sydney''s hand and walked towards the


    bed calmly.


    After they stood in front of the bed, Julien even raised Sydney''s hand and let the Old Madam and


    Felicia see more clearly.


    Thus, Sydney gave up on getting rid of his hand.


    After all, if she shook off Julien''s hand in front of the Old Madam and Felicia, it would be unseemly.


    No matter how the Old Madam and Felicia liked her, they would feel unhappy.


    She could only look at the Old Madam and Felicia and force a smile.


    She hadn''t been prepared to face the Old Madam and Felicia as Julien''s girlfriend.


    But Julien just forced her to face that.


    Julien held Sydney''s hand and said to the Old Madam, "Grandma, I take Leaf to see you."


    The Old Madam looked at him and then looked at Sydney. The olddy nodded with a smile.


    "Alright. Wait..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Suddenly, she felt that something was strange. The smile disappeared on her face. She frowned.


    "What did you say? Who did you take to see me? Leaf? Who is Leaf?"


    She stared at Julien seriously. "Little bastard, have you cheated on Sydney?"


    Felicia also looked at Julien with dissatisfaction as if he was a faithless man.


    Seeing that, Sydney covered her mouth, turned around and sniggered.


    Julien stroked her hair, looked at the Old Madam resignedly and exined, "Grandma, Sydney is


    Leaf."


    "What?" The Old Madam felt confused and looked at Sydney.


    Sydney nodded with a smile. "Grandma, what he has said is true."


    The Old Madam asked in confusion, "Syd, when did you have such a nickname?"


    Felicia also felt confused.


    Sydney replied with a smile, "My mother gave me the nickname, but she passed away when I was a


    little kid. After that, my father always called me Leaf. The name was exclusive to my parents."


    "So that''s it." The Old Madam nodded.


    ''The nickname was exclusive to her parents, and Julien is allowed to call her by the nickname.''


    ''It shows that they''re in a very close rtionship.''


    The Old Madam was relieved.


    The Old Madam looked at Julien, beckoned to him and said, "Julien, go to deal with the discharging


    formalities for me. I feel bored to stay in the hospital. I have recovered and would like to leave the


    hospital tomorrow."


    A trace of sharpness shed through his eyes. Then he raised his chin and said, "OK."


    He nced at Sydney and walked towards the door.


    He knew that the Old Madam took it as an excuse to send him away because she would like to talk


    with Sydney alone.


    Otherwise, she could ask the servant to do that. There was no need for her to ask him to do that.


    Although he knew it, he didn''t n to expose it.


    He left the ward.


    Felicia poured water for the Old Madam and Sydney and handed the water to them. Suddenly,


    Felicia said, "I remember that I ordered a soup, but they hadn''t sent it to us yet. I would like to make


    a call outside to confirm."


    The Old Madam said with a smile, "OK."


    Felicia nodded and left.


    Sydney knew that the soup was also an excuse. The real purpose of Felicia was to leave the ward


    for the Old Madam and her to talk.


    The purpose of Felicia was the same as Julien''s.


    But Sydney didn''t know what the Old Madam would like to say.


    Soon, only Sydney and the Old Madam were left in the ward. It was very quiet.


    Sydney tucked the Old Madam up and asked, "Grandma, you have something to talk to me, right?"


    The Old Madam chuckled. "Nothing special. I just would like to know why you have been reconciled


    with Julien. Is it because of love or gratitude?"


    "Why do you ask me the question suddenly?" Sydney tilted her head and felt confused.


    The Old Madam sighed. "I have known that Julien fell off the cliff to save you."


    "You have known it?" Sydney was surprised.


    The Old Madam nodded.


    She had known it already but didn''t know that his heart was hurt again at that time.

 Chapter 693 A Gift for Granddaughter-in-Law

    Chapter 693 A Gift for Granddaughter-in-Law


    That was why the Old Madam fainted yesterday when she heard Zach say that Julien had heart


    failure.


    Sydney didn''t know what the Old Madam was thinking. Hearing that the Old Madam knew that she


    and Julien had fallen off the cliff, she stood up and bowed to the Old Madam, "I''m sorry, Grandma."


    She thought that the Old Madam fainted after knowing that.


    After all, Julien had told her in the past that he wasn''t going to tell the Old Madam about it for fear


    that she couldn''t stand it.


    "Grandma, that incident was nned by Burton Be from Jackal City. In order to deal with Cay,


    he kidnapped me. It had nothing to do with Julien. He got involved because he wanted to save me.


    And he almost died because of me. I''m really sorry. I almost made you lose your grandson." Sydney


    looked at the Old Madam with remorse.


    The Old Madam helped her up, "Syd, I know the whole thing, so I won''t me you. You didn''t take


    the initiative to involve Julien in it. Nor did you make him jump off the cliff. It was all his own will, so I


    won''t me you. You should not me yourself either."


    "Grandma, don''t you think that I almost cause Julien to die?" Sydney raised her head and looked at


    the Old Madam.


    The Old Madam smiled and shook her head, "Of course not. As I said, Julien took the initiative to do


    that, and you didn''t ask him to do anything. So I can''t me you. I am not unreasonable. Besides,


    you survived, right?"


    Sydney was very moved. She sat down and said, "Although you won''t me me, I feel guilty."


    "That''s okay." The Old Madam patted the back of her hand and said, "Actually, I''m very relieved that


    Julien risked his own life to save you because he loves you. If he doesn''t protect the woman he


    loves at all costs, I will look down on him. He is not qualified to say that he loves you. The Flint


    family is embarrassed to admit that he is a member of us. He''s just a coward."


    "Is it too strict?" asked Sydney.


    The Old Madam shook her head, "The men of the Flint family are all very brave. They can give


    everything to the people they love, and they never back down. His great-grandfather, grandfather,


    and father were very brave. Although I don''t like Velma, I have to admit that she, who is so vulgar,


    has won Alexander''s love. In order to marry her, Alexander would rather ept the family


    punishment, give up all of his shares in the Flint Corporation, and be a titr president."


    "Got it." Sydney nodded slightly.


    ''It turns out that the men of the Flint family are so great.''


    The Old Madam added, "The men of the Flint family are all loyal. When your grandfather and I were


    young, we experienced a lot. He almost lost his life to save me. I asked him not to save me, but he


    still came to my rescue without hesitation. Since I have the same experience as you, how can I


    me you for thinking it was your fault that Julien saved you?"


    "Grandma..." When Sydney heard that, her eyes were full of tears.


    She felt it so good to be understood.


    The Old Madam smiled, "What? Are you going to cry?"


    "No." Sydney lowered her head in embarrassment, wiped her eyes, and then looked at her, "By the


    way, Grandma, you just asked me whether I got back together with Julien because of love or


    gratitude. What do you mean?"


    The Old Madam tidied Sydney''s hair around her ears and said, "I know that you are now in love with


    Julien. But he did hurt you before. So I want to know if you got back together with him because you


    really wanted to give him a chance or because he risked his life to save you. If it''s the former, I wish


    you a happy ending. If it''s thetter, even if you have feelings for each other, your hearts can never


    be together. You will face many problems in the future. You can''t really be happy. At that time, you


    will have to break up, and you will be heartbroken."


    Grandma really didn''t want to see that.


    Sydney smiled, "Don''t worry, Grandma. Of course, I am with him because of love instead of


    gratitude. In fact, I know that love and gratitude should not be confused. If I want to be with him to


    repay him, it would be unfair to both of us. If I take gratitude more seriously than love, I will be


    distant from him instead of being close to him. This is not good for either of us. I can repay him in


    other ways."


    The Old Madam nodded.


    Sydney added, "So, Grandma, you are thinking too much. If I really got back together with Julien


    because of gratitude, I would have done that a long time ago. So I know that I forgave him because


    of love and then got back together with him."


    Seeing Sydney''s serious face, the Old Madam felt relieved.


    She patted the back of Sydney''s hand, "Got it. Since you are together because of love, you should


    stay with each other forever. Can you have a child in the next several years?"


    "Grandma." Sydney blushed.


    But she was a little sad at the thought of the child that she had aborted in the past.


    The Old Madam didn''t notice her sadness. Seeing that she blushed, the Old Madam smiled, "By the


    way, Syd, did you bring the bracelet?"


    "Yes." Coming back to her senses, Sydney opened her purse, took out the box, and handed it over


    to the Old Madam.


    After taking it, the Old Madam opened the box and took out the old green bracelet.


    Looking at this bracelet, the Old Madam said meaningfully, "Syd, did Julien tell you the meaning of


    this bracelet?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head, "But he said this bracelet has the meaning of inheritance."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "He was right." The Old Madam put down the bracelet and said in a nostalgic tone, "This bracelet


    was passed down from the ancestors of the Flint family. The ancestors of the Flint family were the


    emperor''s men, and the bracelet was a gift from the emperor for the mistress of the Flint family. But


    later, it became a token given to the Flint family heir''s wife."


    "The heir''s wife?" Sydney looked at the bracelet, "I have almost guessed that."


    The Old Madam smiled, "Actually, since the bracelet is so old, you should be able to guess that."


    Sydney nodded, "You''re right."


    "When I married your grandfather, your great-grandmother gave me this bracelet. Later, I gave it to


    Julien''s mother. But as you know, she didn''t love Julien''s father. Nor did she consider herself my


    daughter-inw. So she didn''t ept it. I took the bracelet back, intending to give it to you, Julien''s


    wife." Saying these words, the Old Madam sighed, "I should have given it to you six years ago. I


    was ready to give it to you at that time, but Julien stopped me. You know, there was something


    wrong with his mind at that time, so..."

 Chapter 694 The Malfunction of the Heater

    Chapter 694 The Malfunction of the Heater


    "I know." Sydney understood the Old Madam''s intention. Then she nodded with a smile.


    The Old Madam looked at her and asked, "So, are you sure you don''t me Julien, Sydney?"


    "Well, as you said, he wasn''t in his right mind at that time, so there''s no point ming him. And he


    wasn''t acting on his free will anyway." Sydney let out a sigh.


    "You know Julien was hypnotized?" The Old Madam appeared surprised.


    "Yes, I do. He told me earlier. I also confirmed it with Finn. After learning the truth that he was


    hypnotized, I decided to forgive him for what he did to me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let it go so


    easily." Sydney answered while flipping her hair.


    The Old Madam smiled and nodded. "That''s right. I''ll give you the bracelet now, Syd. I know I


    should have done this six years ago, but I''m d that I finally give it to you. In the future, you can


    pass this down to your daughter-inw."


    "No. No, Grandma." Sydney shook her head and did not want to ept the bracelet. "I can''t ept


    it. I''ve got back with Julien, but we''re still not remarried. Therefore, I''m still not the Flint Family''s


    daughter-inw, so I can''t ept it."


    "I understand that you and Julien haven''t remarried, but to me, you''re my grandson''s wife, the Flint


    Family''s daughter-inw. And that is a fact that will never change. Don''t you want to marry Julien?"


    The Old Madam stared at Sydney.


    Sydney parted her lips as she shook her head shortly. "I''d love to marry him, but..."


    "Well, since you''re going to marry Julien, you can ept this bracelet. You''re just receiving it a bit


    earlier." The Old Madam interrupted Sydney''s words. Then she seized her hand as she slid the


    bracelet along her wrist.


    Sydney wanted to stop the Old Madam, but before she came back to her senses, the bracelet was


    already on her wrist. Despite its dim greenish appearance, it appeared to be less shiny than the


    ones in the jewelry shops.


    However, the bracelet''s vintage-looking appearance was something that no other bracelets could


    match. Thus, Sydney looked especially gorgeous with the bracelet on her fair wrist, which showed


    the uniqueness of her appearance and charm.


    The Old Madam then patted the back of Sydney''s hand andplimented her. "Amazing! The


    bracelet looks great on you. You''re the legit daughter-inw of the Flint Family."


    With her face blushing, Sydney said, "Grandma..."


    While she wanted to take it off, the Old Madam quickly restrained her by holding her hand and


    spoke with a stern voice. "Don''t take it off. I''ve already put it on for you. You mustn''t take it off. Wear


    it all the time, would you?"


    Seeing the Old Madam''s serious look, Sydney felt helplessly amused. "Alright. I heard you. I''ll wear


    it with me all the time."


    She was afraid that the Old Madam would throw a tantrum at her if she ever tried to take off the


    bracelet. After all, Sydney reckoned old people like the Old Madam tended to be more and


    more childish as they grew older.


    Noticing Sydney putting her hand away, the Old Madam realized that Sydney would not take off the


    bracelet. Thus, she smiled dly, with a kind look on her face. "That''s right."


    Sydney smiled in response, looking down while rubbing her bracelet with her palm.


    Perhaps because of the Old Madam''spliment, she somehow started to believe that the bracelet


    was a perfect match for her. And she thought it didn''t look old-fashioned at all.


    "By the way, Grandma." Sydney looked up and gazed at the Old Madam with something seemingly


    springing to her mind. "Why don''t you give this bracelet to Velma ?"


    Although the Old Madam did not like Velma, Velma married Julien''s father after all, which made her


    the Flint family''s daughter-inw as well.


    Therefore, she reckoned the Old Madam should give the bracelet to Velma.


    However, given the Old Madam''s words, it seemed that the bracelet had been with the olddy all


    this time.


    The smile on the Old Madam''s face faded when she heard Sydney''s words. "Because I don''t like


    her at all. Neither have I ever approved of her as the Flint Family''s daughter-inw. After all, all the


    ladies who married into the Flint Family went through a legitimate marriage with their husbands,


    except her."


    The Old Madam looked at the bracelet on Sydney''s wrist as she said, "None of the daughters-inw


    in the Flint Family is ever a mistress, so I didn''t and won''t ever give this to her. If I did, I''d be


    shaming our ancestors."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Well, you have a point." Sydney nodded.


    The Old Madam said, "That''s why I''ve never even thought of giving this bracelet to her over the


    years. While she had implied her intention to have it, I brushed her off every single time. Honestly, if


    she hadn''t behaved herself and treated Julien like her own son, I would have cast her out of the


    family a long time ago."


    The Old Madam chuckled the next second. "Alright. Let''s not talk about that anymore. It''s getting


    late. Would you like to stick around and dine with me?"


    "Sure." Sydney nodded in agreement.


    The Old Madam happily reached for her phone and called Felicia to buy them a meal.


    "What would you like to eat, Sydney?" The Old Madam asked with the phone in her hand.


    Sydney thought for a while and replied, "I''ll just have whatever you have. My taste is pretty much


    the same as yours."


    "Alright. I''ll get Felicia to take care of it for us," said the Old Madam.


    Sydney responded and stood up. "Grandma, I need to step outside to make a call. I''ll be right back."


    "Sure. Please go ahead." The Old Madam replied with a chuckle.


    Soon, Sydney turned around and walked toward the door.


    When she exited the ward, she was immediately scared by the sight of a man standing right


    outside. "Ah!"


    Frightened by her scream, Julien stood straight and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes and gently patted her chest. "What''s wrong? You gave me a scare. How


    long have you been standing here?"


    Seeing how Julien stood still like a statue right outside the ward, Sydney believed anyone would get


    scared in her ce.


    No one would expect to see someone standing right on the other side of the door.


    "For a while." Julien raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "I came here as soon as I was done


    dealing with the discharge procedures."


    He shifted his gaze to Sydney''s wrist on her chest. Then he looked closely at the eye-catching


    green bracelet.


    Sensing Julien''s gaze, Sydney raised her hand and shed her wrist in the air. "Grandma put this


    on for me."


    "It looks good on you." Julien praised Sydney while curling his lips upward.


    Sydney was delighted upon hearing hispliment. She smiled when she put down her wrist.


    "By the way, why didn''t you go inside since you were already done with the procedures?" Sydney


    pointed at the door of the ward.


    "I was waiting for you to be done talking with Grandma." Julien said as he looked at Sydney.


    "I see." Sydney nodded and added, "Well, Grandma and I didn''t really talk much either, anyway. We


    were talking about the bracelet most of the time."


    "I know," said Julien.


    "You heard everything?"


    "Only some of it." Julien asked, "What are you doing out here?"


    "I came here to make a call." Sydney shed her mobile phone. "Something went wrong with my


    heaterst night, so I told the technician to help me take a look at it after I''m done with my work.


    However, I just promised Grandma that I''d have dinner with herter, so I had to arrange another


    time with the technician."


    "Well, go to my ceter." Julien hummed.


    "Ugh. What?" Sydney was stunned.


    "Well, I know your heater isn''t working. By the time we finished our dinner and went back, it was


    probably alreadyte. I don''t think we can get anyone to fix it until tomorrow. At the same time,


    you''re going to freeze in your sleep without your heaterter at night. And you could even catch a


    cold because of that, so you''d bettere over to my ce for the night." Julien said as his eyes lit


    up. The light in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Nheless, Sydney was still able to notice his expression as she squinted. "Why does it seem to


    me that you''re happy about my heater acting up?"

 Chapter 695 How Did You Get the Bracelet?

    Chapter 695 How Did You Get the Bracelet?


    Julien looked stunned.


    She had seen through him.


    But even so, he couldn''t admit it.


    Julien lowered his eyes and coughed softly. "I wasn''t."


    "Really?" Sydney stared at him, not believing his words. "I just saw that you were very happy. Is it


    because I can go to your ce and stay overnight? If not, why else did you say that I''d better go to


    your ce?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Julien argued.


    Sydney crossed her arms. "Is that so? Since you don''t want me to go to your ce, I can stay in a


    hotel tonight. Who says I''d better go to your ce?"


    "You can''t do that!" When he heard Sydney say she was going to stay in a hotel, Julien became


    anxious.


    As she saw this, Sydney''s eyes shed mischievously, and she deliberately asked, "Why can''t I?"


    Julien frowned and said with a serious face, "Hotels are not safe."


    Sydney wanted tough, but she managed to keep a straight face.


    She tried so hard.


    "Who says hotels are not safe?" Sydney grunted. "Do you think I will go to a small hotel?"


    "Even so, you can''t go to a hotel." Julien pursed his thin lips.


    Sydney looked at him. "Then tell me why."


    Julien''s thin lips moved, but no sound came out for a long time.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered.


    It seemed that she had to stimte him so that he would admit that he wanted her to go to his


    ce.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t get a word out of him.


    Sydney unlocked her phone and said, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll book a hotel room first. If there is no


    room avable, I can go to Luke''s ce for a night."


    Hearing that Sydney was going to sleep at Luke''s ce, Julien was mad.


    How could she go to his rival''s ce to stay overnight?


    Julien grabbed Sydney''s phone and turned it off. "You can''t go to a hotel or Luke''s ce."


    "Oh? I can''t do this or that. Then you have to tell me where to go. You want me to sleep on the


    street?" Sydney crossed her arms and looked at him.


    Julien handed her the phone, seeming to have made up his mind. He rubbed his temples and said,


    "Go to my ce. You can only go to my ce."


    He emphasized it again.


    Sydney curved her red lips. "So you are indeed happy that my heater acts up because I can only go


    to your ce, right?"


    Julien didn''t deny it this time. He just said, "Mmm."


    Sydneyughed. "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Did you have to let me stimte you? Sometimes


    you are quite thick-skinned. Howe you are thin-skinned sometimes?"


    At that, Julien''s pupils dted slightly. "You just said you were going to a hotel or Luke''s ce on


    purpose, right?"


    "Mm-hmm." Sydney chuckled. "If I hadn''t said that, you wouldn''t have admitted so soon that you are


    just happy that my heater acts up and that you want me to go to your ce, would you?"


    Julien coughed and didn''t say anything.


    Sydney shook her head. "Well, I''m not talking to you any longer. I''ll call the managementpany."


    "Hmm." Julien nodded his head.


    Sydney dialed the managementpany''s number and spoke on the phone.


    Julien stood right beside her, looking at her all the time, his eyes full of affection.


    When some of the patients'' family members saw this, they couldn''t help but feel that this couple


    were a perfect match.


    After making the call, Sydney put the phone down and saw Julien tenderly gazing at her.


    She was a bit ufortable under his gaze, so she red at him. "What are you looking at?"


    Julienughed. "I''m looking at you."


    "Am I that good-looking?" Sydney put the phone away.


    Julien nodded slightly, "Yes, in my heart, you are the best-looking woman."


    Sydney flushed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go."


    With that, she opened the door of the ward and went in.


    Julien chuckled and followed her in.


    Seeing that Sydney came back with Julien behind her, the Old Madam was overjoyed, saying with a


    broad smile, "Why did youe in together?"


    "We met at the door, so we came in together," Sydney replied.


    "That''s fate. Why else would you meet?" the Old Madam said smilingly.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    Sydney thought, "What does it have to do with fate? Julien and I are both in the hospital, and we''re


    both here to see Grandma. It would be strange if we didn''t meet."


    But the Old Madam said this to bring her and Julien closer together, so Sydney didn''t retort.


    "Yes." Sydney smiled and nodded her head.


    Julien didn''t answer, just watching his grandmother and Sydney chatting happily.


    At this time, the Old Madam''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The Old Madam picked it up and looked at it. "It''s Felicia calling."


    After saying that, the Old Madam immediately answered the phone.


    A minuteter, the Old Madam put down the phone and sighed, "Felicia said that she was driving to


    buy dinner and was in a traffic jam. It will probably take a long time for her toe back, so we


    have to buy food ourselves. Otherwise, when shees back, the food she bought will be cold."


    "Then I''ll go buy some from the restaurant near the hospital." Sydney stood up.


    Julien pressed her down. "I''ll go. Just stay here with Grandma."


    As a man, he would deal with this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, what did Sydney need him for?


    "Yes. Just let Julien go. Syd, stay here and chat with me." The Old Madam took Sydney''s hand.


    Sydney had no choice but to sit down.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Julien went out to buy dinner.


    Soon after he left, the doctor came to give the Old Madam a check-up.


    After the check-up, the doctor allowed the Old Madam to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.


    However, the doctor prescribed a lot of medicine for the Old Madam to help her recover after she


    left the hospital.


    Sydney took the prescription and went to the pharmacy of the hospital to buy medicine for the Old


    Madam.


    After that, she went into the elevator and suddenly saw a familiar face.


    It was Velma.


    Velma did not expect to meet Sydney. A trace of surprise shed across Velma''s face. Velma raised


    her chin and looked at Sydney proudly. "So many drugs. Do you have a terminal illness?"


    Sydney''s face went cold. "This is Grandma''s medicine. Are you cursing Grandma?"


    Velma froze, and then her fat face shook with anger. "So it''s the old woman''s medicine. Why didn''t


    you say it earlier? Did you mean to embarrass me?"


    Sydneyughed angrily. "You didn''t even ask me whose medicine it was, and you thought it was


    mine. When you found you were wrong, you med me for not telling you and deliberately


    embarrassing you. You''re so good at passing the buck."


    "You..." Velma knew that she had just been a bit unreasonable, but she felt that she was the elder,


    so even though she was wrong, she would not admit it.


    Otherwise, how humiliating it would be!


    Thinking of this, Velma crossed her arms. As she was about to sneer at Sydney, Velma suddenly


    saw the bracelet on Sydney''s wrist. Velma''s face changed dramatically.


    Then Velma reached out, grabbed Sydney''s right hand, and looked at it. Velma''s expression


    became even more ugly.


    It was that bracelet.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney didn''t expect Velma to make a sudden move, and when she was


    yanked by Velma, Sydney almost lost her bnce and fell.


    Fortunately, Sydney reacted in time and steadied herself with her hand on the elevator wall.


    "How did you get this bracelet? Why are you wearing it?" Velma held Sydney''s hand up to Sydney''s


    eyes with a twisted face and questioned, "Did you steal it?"


    "You''re insane!" Sydney flung her hand, pulled it back from Velma''s grip, and then massaged her


    wrist hurt by Velma. Sydney said with a sullen face, "Stole it? Don''t be ridiculous. Tell me how to


    steal it. Can you do that?"

 Chapter 696 Hand Over the Bracelet

    Chapter 696 Hand Over the Bracelet


    Sydney''s retort made Velma stunned. Velma''s face was twisted.


    Yes, this bracelet was one of the Flint family''s heirlooms, passed down to their daughters-inw,


    and the Old Madam had kept it in the old residence.


    Since the old residence was heavily guarded, who could steal the bracelet?


    Even if someone stole it, would they dare to wear it openly?


    But since it was not stolen, then this bracelet...


    A possibility suddenly came to Velma''s mind, but she could not ept it.


    The fat on her face quivered as she questioned once again, "Then tell me. How did you get this


    bracelet?"


    Sydney put her hand down and said calmly, "How else could I get it? Of course, Grandma gave it to


    me."


    "That''s not possible!" Velma''s voice instantly rose, her tone sharp and harsh.


    Sydney tilted her head to the side and covered one ear, her expression a little sullen. "Why were


    you screaming? How is it impossible?"


    "You''re lying, aren''t you?" Velma approached Sydne, agitated. "This bracelet should be given to the


    Flint family''s daughters-inw. You are not the Flint family''s daughter-inw, so why should the Old


    Madam give you the bracelet? You must be lying."


    Velma never believed that the bracelet was given to Sydney by the Old Madam.


    The bracelet should be given to the Flint family''s daughters-inw. Velma thought that it should be


    given to her.


    How could it be given to Sydney?


    So Sydney must be lying.


    "Huh? I''m lying?" Sydney was stunned by Velma''sment, amused and annoyed. "Velma, what


    proof do you have that I''m lying?"


    "What other proof do I need? This bracelet is proof!" Velma pointed to the bracelet on Sydney''s


    wrist, her face fierce. "I told you that the bracelet was passed down to the Flint family''s daughters-


    inw. Who are you to wear this bracelet? And you say that the Old Madam gave it to you. Bah!


    The Old Madam cares a lot about rules. She won''t give it to you unless she''s senile. So hand over


    the bracelet!"


    Velma held out her hand to Sydney, gesturing for Sydney to take the bracelet off.


    Sydney took a step back, covering the bracelet, and looked at Velma with an expressionless face.


    "Impossible. The bracelet was given to me by Grandma. Now it belongs to me, so I am not going to


    give it to you. If you have anyints, go to Grandma. It''s useless to talk to me."


    "You..." Velma didn''t expect Sydney to be so stubborn and refuse to give her the bracelet. Velma


    was furious, shivering. "Sydney, are you going to give it to me or not?"


    "No," Sydney replied without hesitation. There was faint mockery in her eyes, "Velma, I know why


    you ask me to give you the bracelet. You just want this bracelet because it can only be given to the


    Flint family''s daughters-inw. You are the daughter-inw of the Flint family, but Grandma didn''t


    give the bracelet to you, so you have been dissatisfied in your heart, and now that you see the


    bracelet on my wrist and learn that Grandma gave it to me, you are shocked. You can''t ept this


    fact, so you want to snatch the bracelet. Am I right?"


    When Velma heard these words, her pupils instantly dted, and a trace of panic surfaced on her


    face.


    Sydney was right about everything on Velma''s mind.


    However, Velma refused to admit it, pointing at Sydney''s nose and saying loudly, "You ... you''re


    talking nonsense!"


    "You know whether I''m talking nonsense or not. After all, your eyes are zing with jealousy. You


    look like you want to kill me." Sydney sneered. "You have long believed in your heart that this


    bracelet was given to me by Grandma. After all, the bracelet could not have flown to my hand by


    itself, but you are unwilling to admit the fact because once you admit it, you can''t find an excuse to


    snatch the bracelet from me. Velma, since I have said this, do you still want to deny it? "


    Velma''s face turned from red to livid, looking ridiculous.


    Her hands at her sides were clenched, and only after a while did she calm down and ept the


    reality. Velma snorted at Sydney. "So what if you''re right? I won''t believe that the Old Madam gave


    the bracelet to you on her own initiative. You must have coaxed her into giving it to you while she


    was in the hospital and not in her right mind."


    Hearing this, Sydney rolled her eyes. "Velma, I admire your intelligence. What a good reason you''ve


    come up with! You''re a real piece of work. Grandma stays in the hospital just because she have


    been frightened. Her mind is very clear, so you''re wrong, and before this bracelet was given to me, I


    didn''t even know the Flint family had this bracelet, so tell me how could I coax Grandma."


    Velma''s eyes flickered nervously, and the next second, with a fierce face, she extended her hand.


    "Who knows? Anyway, you must hand it over."


    Velma was determined to snatch the bracelet from Sydney.


    But Sydney just wouldn''t give it to her.


    "No way!" Sydney put her hand with the bracelet behind her back.


    Seeing this, Velma wanted to grab Sydney.


    At that moment, the elevator door opened.


    Sydney got out of the elevator before Velma could reach her.


    Velma froze for a moment, gritted her teeth, and stomped after Sydney. "Stop!"


    Sydney pretended that she hadn''t heard anything and continued to walk forward.


    Velma quickened her pace. "I told you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    Sydney thought, ''Only a fool will stop.''


    Sydney sped forward.


    Soon, her eyes lit up, and she walked into a ward.


    Seeing this, Velma thought Sydney was cornered by her and was trying to hide.


    Velma sneered, thinking, ''I''ll see where you can run. I must get the bracelet today.''


    Velma ran towards that ward.


    Since her mind was full of the bracelet at the moment, she didn''t realize that the ward Sydney had


    entered was her destination, the Old Madam''s ward.


    Then Velma''s shouting was heard by the Old Madam.


    "Sydney, hand over the bracelet. Do you hear me? Or don''t me me for..."


    "For what?" Before Velma could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a cold, old voice.


    This voice was like a bucket of ice water sshing on Velma from head to toe, letting Velmae


    to her senses.


    However, after that, a huge panic attacked her from the bottom of her heart and took hold of her.


    She stood still with fear, unable to take a step forward.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Mom..." It was only after a long while that Velma called out to the Old Madam who was on the bed,


    staring at Velma with a grim face.


    The Old Madam sneered. "Don''t call me Mom. You''re too good a daughter-inw for me."


    Hearing the anger in the Old Madam''s voice, Velma swallowed, feeling anxious.


    Velma thought, ''I''m finished. The Old Madam is angry.''


    ''The Old Madam heard my words. How could it be so coincidental?''


    Velma was regretful in her heart.


    Of course, what she regretted was not that she had chased Sydney for the bracelet but that she had


    shouted so loudly that the Old Madam had heard it.


    ''It was all Sydney''s fault.''


    ''Sydney knew I was chasing after her and deliberately ran towards the Old Madam''s ward without


    warning me. She just wanted to let the Old Madam hear my words and deal with me.''


    ''What a cunning woman Sydney is!''


    Thinking about it, Velma red at Sydney with a contorted face as if to kill Sydney. At the same


    time, Sydney was quietly handing medicine to the Old Madam.

 Chapter 697 Sydney Acted Innocent

    Chapter 697 Sydney Acted Innocent


    Seeing Velma¡¯s hostility towards Sydney, the Old Madam¡¯s face was overcast with more discontent


    and anger.


    The Old Madam pped hard on the nket and asked coldly, ¡°Velma, why are you looking at Syd


    like that? You want to kill her?¡±


    Facing the Old Madam¡¯s reproach, Velma shivered with fear. She shrunk her neck right away and


    had no guts to re at Sydney with hostility anymore. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Why


    would I kill her?¡± she asked, with a forced smile.


    ¡°Humph, you were glowering at Syd like you would almost rush to kill her,¡± the Old Madam sneered.


    Velma bowed her head and kept silent.


    She understood that the more she spoke, the more mistakes she would make, so it was best that


    she said nothing.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t resist smirking at Velma, who had to zip her mouth and act weak before the Old


    Madam, with her eyes gleaming with pleasure as well.


    Velma caught sight of this and swelled with rage. "Sydney Raines, why are you..."


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The old Madam pped the nket again to stop Velma from firing insults at


    Sydney again.


    Velma suddenly became much less aggressive. ¡°Mom, sheughed at me,¡± sheined


    instead, pointing at Sydney.


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re funny?¡± the Old Madam looked at her, sizing her up, ¡°You¡¯re indeed


    a pathetic joke.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how could you say this?¡± Velma, her eyes bulging,ined, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°But Syd is my granddaughter-inw. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll punish you for that. You have to be


    clear that she has a bigger ce in my heart,¡± the Old Madam responded, staring at her


    threateningly and coldly.


    Velma felt so sick with jealousy that she fixed her red eyes on Sydney and said, ¡°Granddaughter-in-


    law? Mom, you¡¯ve got a bad memory. She¡¯s divorced your grandson for some time. Why are you


    still treating her as your granddaughter-inw? And you even give that bracelet to her. You¡¯re


    really...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just reminding me,¡± the Old Madam suddenly interrupted her, squinting her eyes.


    When seeing this, Velma got a sudden sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Syd, sit here.¡± The Old Madam patted the bedside and asked Sydney to sit down there.


    Putting the prescribed medicine aside, Sydney took her seat obediently. ¡°Grandma,¡± she called.


    ¡°Syd, tell me about it. Did she n to rob you of your bracelet just now?¡± the Old Madam pulled


    over her hand with the bracelet and asked.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I...¡± Sydney dropped her eyes with an embarrassed look and said, ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯tin


    about it. Anyway, she¡¯s Julien¡¯s mother, I...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s just a stepmother. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. Just do as I say. I¡¯ll back


    you up even if Julien mes you for this. Be brave,¡± the Old Madamforted her.


    ¡°Since you put it that way, I¡¯ll say it,¡± Sydney nodded in agreement and then allowed herself a wry


    smile while hiding the cunning in her lowered eyelids, ¡°Just now, in the elevator, when Velma


    noticed the bracelet around my wrist, she said I had stolen it from you and even nned to snatch


    it. No matter how hard I tried to exin that you¡¯d given it to me, she didn¡¯t believe me. She even


    asserted that I must¡¯ve cajoled you into giving me this when you weren¡¯t thinking clearly. Grandma,


    please exin to her for me that I¡¯ve never done what she said.¡±


    What a poor girl! You could tell how wronged she felt. No one would doubt her. Instead, one would


    subconsciously feel the desire to protect her.


    Sydney herself, however, was feeling sick about her own behavior.


    Acting innocent was so disgusting, which was beyond her imagination.


    ¡°OK, as you like,¡± the Old Madam said while smoothing Sydney¡¯s hair with a kindly and gentle face.


    When she turned to Velma, the mild expression dramatically faded away and a look of impatience


    took the ce of it. ¡°Well, you dared to snatch the bracelet I have given to Syd,¡± she snapped.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the truth. Mom, don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Velma pointed at Sydney confusedly and argued,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t snatch it. I was just trying to get back the stuff of the Flints from an outsider. It¡¯s ridiculous


    that she¡¯s wearing the bracelet of our family. Mom, you really did it wrong. How could you give our


    bracelet to others without thinking carefully? This bracelet is for the daughter-inw of the Flints, but


    she¡¯s not...¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t give it to Syd, then who do you want me to give it to? To you?¡± the Old Madam gave Velma


    a contemptuous look and interrupted her again.


    Velma, her eyes gleaming, hesitated, ¡°I...I...¡±


    Seeing this, Sydney rolled her eyes and urged with an uncertain smile, ¡°Velma, what do you want to


    say? Just tell us.¡±


    Velma bit her lip and glowered at Sydney.


    ¡®Tell you? Tell you what? Tell you that I want to own the bracelet? Come on, I know what will happen


    when I say that. Mom will definitely get irritated and have stuff thrown at me.¡¯


    Velma took a deep breath, managing topose herself. Then she forced a smile on her fat face


    and exined, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that at all. I mean since the bracelet is for the daughter-inw of


    the Flint family, we must give it to one of the daughters-inw of the Flint family. Again, I don¡¯t mean


    myself. You can give it to Julien¡¯s wife or Jayden¡¯s, but Sydney isn¡¯t one of us. Why did you give it to


    her? It¡¯s against our family instructions.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± the Old Madam sneered after a nce at her.


    ¡®Velma, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯re suggesting that I should take the


    bracelet back and give it to you instead. Oh, dream on! You¡¯ll never own the bracelet.¡¯


    ¡°Who told you Syd wasn¡¯t one of us? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s got back together with Julien? In that


    case, it won¡¯t take long for them to get remarried. I¡¯ve done the proper thing. I just did it earlier,¡± the


    Old Madam said, shrugging her shoulders.


    ¡°What? They¡¯ve got back together?¡± blurted Velma.


    Sydney answered with a smile, ¡°Yes, Velma. I¡¯m so sorry for not remembering to tell you that.¡±


    ¡°W-wh...¡± her lips trembling, Velma took a while to say it out, ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Well, yesterday.¡± Sydney kept smiling.


    The Old Madam amiably held Sydney¡¯s hand and coldly looked at Velma. ¡°Velma, they¡¯re together


    again. Syd wille back to this family sooner orter. So you¡¯d better behave yourself. Remember


    what I said. Don¡¯t you ever bully Syd as before, or you¡¯ll be sorry.¡±


    When she heard the Old Madam warn her like this, Velma¡¯s face turned pale for an instant. ¡°I see... I


    promise, Mom, I won¡¯t.¡±


    How could she forget the warning?


    The Old Madam had made it clear that she would be kicked out of the Flints if she still bullied


    Sydney as before.


    She didn¡¯t want to end up like that, not only because she couldn¡¯t give up everything here, but


    because she was not willing to leave her son as well as this ce, which was suffused with


    memories of her husband, Alexander.


    Not only the Old Madam, but even Julien had also told her that he would never give up Sydney.


    All in all, she really should stop making an enemy of Sydney.


    ¡°Easier said than done,¡± the Old Madam continued, ¡°I hope you can keep your word, or you¡¯ll regret


    it. And do yourself a favor. Don¡¯t covet the bracelet on Syd¡¯s wrist, or you¡¯ll still suffer for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Velma lowered her head and replied, upset and angry.


    The Old Madam snorted and ignored her.


    At that moment, Sydney, enduring her sickness, started to act innocent again. She smiled at Velma


    apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Velma. It¡¯s all my fault that grandma scolded you. Please


    forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Who am I to say no?¡± Velma spoke sarcastically, her eyes red with rage.


    The Old Madam furrowed her brows in dissatisfaction and was about to say something.


    Sydney went on speaking, still holding the Old Madam¡¯s hand and smiling at Velma, ¡°I¡¯m happy to


    hear you say so. Since grandma¡¯s here and has witnessed everything, I don¡¯t need to worry that


    you¡¯ll get even with me for this in private.¡±

 Chapter 698 Warning to Velma

    Chapter 698 Warning to Velma


    The implication was that although Velma promised not to bully her now, she would still trouble her in


    private.


    In fact, that was what Velma had nned.


    She was embarrassed here. How could she not want to get the respect backter?


    She just didn''t expect that Sydney knew her so well that she said out loud directly what she was


    thinking and even deliberately said it in front of the Old Madam.


    As a result, it directly killed her idea of bringing Sydney into the reckoning in private.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, the Old Madam stared grimly at Velma and sneered, "How dare she? Syd,


    tell me immediately if she goes to you in private."


    "Okay, Grandma." Sydney took the Old Madam''s arm and put her head on the Old Madam''s


    shoulder with a smile. "Thank you for supporting me, Grandma."


    The Old Madam lovingly touched her hair, "You don¡¯t need to thank me. You are my granddaughter-


    inw, and I regard you as my granddaughter. If I don¡¯t help you, who else would I help?"


    Sydney was moved and hummed.


    On the other side, when Velma saw this scene, her teeth were shaking with anger. It took her a


    while to suppress the anger in her heart. Finally, she said goodbye. "Mom, it''s gettingte. I''m here


    just to see how you''re recovering. Since you¡¯re doing fine, I¡¯m leaving now. I need to have the Flint


    Mansion cleaned up. Jayden should be back in a few days."


    She was afraid that if she didn''t leave now, the little bitch Sydney would say something to make the


    Old Madam find trouble with her.


    Anyway, she now understood that this family was rooting all for Sydney. She was in a league of her


    own.


    But how could she fight against so many of them just by herself?


    She would wait for opportunities to fix this little bitch after Sydney and Julien remarried.


    She had this little bitch be obedient for the past six years. Why not in the future?


    Thinking about it, Velma felt much better. Her fat face gradually stopped distorting.


    The Old Madam waved at her impatiently. "Go now. I just don''t want to see you either."


    "..." Velma almost crunched her silver teeth.


    This was really hurtful.


    Obviously, she was her daughter-inw. Why did the olddy dislike her so much?


    Was it because she used to be a homewrecker?


    But she was different from other homewreckers. The Old Madam knew that. Why did she just dislike


    her so much?


    Faced with the old Madam''s constant indifference to her and unreserved love for Sydney for many


    years, it is hard for Velma not to feel heartbroken.


    She then closed her eyes, not wanting to experience it any further. She picked up her bag, turned


    away, and left.


    Looking at Velma¡¯s back, something shed in Sydney¡¯s eyes. She stood up from the bedside,


    "Grandma, let me walk out Velma."


    "Why are you walking her out?" The Old Madam frowned.


    Sydney smiled, "Anyway, she is Julien¡¯s stepmother and she brought up Julien. Just because of


    this, I can''t turn a blind eye to her. I will be back soon."


    She chased after Velma as soon as she finished her sentence.


    After following her outside the ward, Sydney stopped Velma, "Mrs. Flint."


    Velma stopped and turned around. The forbearance on her face was gone. She red at Sydney


    with anger. "What? Are you here tough at me?"


    Sydney walked over, "About what?"


    "About that the Old Madam ripped me to shreds in the ward," Velma said sarcastically.


    Sydney stopped in front of her. "You''re right. I''m here tough at you."


    "You..." Velma''s expression turned cruel. Her raising hand was about to hit Sydney in the face.


    Sydney raised her hand to grab her wrist and tightened her grip.


    Velma''s wrist kept shaking in pain, "Let me go."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Sydney threw her hand away and said in a cold voice. "You should be d that I''m back with Julien


    now. Otherwise, the moment I grabbed your wrist, I would have pped you in the face instead of


    letting you go so easily just because you had the thought to hit me."


    Hearing the seriousness in Sydney''s tone, Velma''s lips trembled. A trace of fear appeared on her


    face.


    Sydney was serious. She had really wanted to hit her just now!


    Seeing Velma''s fear of her, Sydney smiled contentedly. "To be honest, I''m not just here tough at


    you. I''m also here to warn you."


    "Warning me of what?" Velma clenched her fists.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ears and then crossed her arms. "I warn you that you better put


    away those thoughts on your mind. Don''t think that I don''t know. You promised not to target me, but


    actually, you never gave up in your heart. You deceived Grandma."


    "Nonsense!" Velma''s voice rose sharply as if that was the only way to prove that Sydney was


    indeed talking nonsense.


    Sydney sneered, "You know very well if I¡¯m talking nonsense. I also know very well what kind of


    person you are. But Velma, you don''t seem to fully realize that I am not who I was six years ago


    when you could bully me whenever you wanted. Julien and I are back together. If nothing else


    happens, our remarriage is a sure thing, so I will be the daughter-inw of the Flint family again. But


    this time is different from before. If you dare to target me, I dare to fight back. You can no longer be


    high and mighty and tell me what to do like what you did in the past six years."


    "You say I can''t, so I can''t?" Velma rolled her eyes in disdain. She clearly didn¡¯t take her words to


    heart.


    Just as Sydney said, Velma didn¡¯t fully realize that Sydney had changed. She was not the same as


    she was six years ago.


    At this moment in Velma''s heart, Sydney was still a pushover who would let her do anything she


    wanted.


    Sydney had expected Velma''s reaction. So she was not surprised to see that Velma didn''t believe


    her words. She still kept a slight smile on her face, but the smile didn¡¯t have any warmth.


    "You''ll believe it." Sydney lightly opened her red lips and said in a calm tone, "Grandma asked me to


    let her know when you target me.¡±


    "So by saying that I can no longer target you as I did six years ago, what you will do is justin


    to the Old Madam?" Velma looked at Sydney with contempt, "I thought it was something else."


    "Of course not." Sydney waved her index finger. "Instead, I have no intention to tell Grandma,


    because I can deal with you without Grandma''s help."


    "Just you?" Velma was still disdainful.


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth curved up. "Just me. Don''t forget. Now Julien''s heart is all on me. As


    long as I have his heart, I''ll have many ways to deal with you. After Julien and I get remarried and I


    be the hostess of the Flint family, it would be much easier to deal with you. You even have to


    rely on me to live. If I¡¯m not happy, I will freeze all your bank cards or kick you out of the house.


    Believe it or not, Julien and Grandma won''t support you. Jayden will though. After all, you¡¯re his


    mother. But what can he do? He can''t do anything, because he also depends on me, his sister-in-


    law. If I''m not happy, I will also freeze his card, so he can''t even help you out."


    "How dare you!" Velma screamed, "I''m Julien¡¯s mother. How dare you do this to me?"


    "Just stepmother. What are you so proud of?" Sydney curled her lips. "It is true that you raised


    Julien for more than ten years, but did you pay for the expenses yourself? It was all the Flint family''s


    money. You, at best, just gave a mother¡¯s love to Julien. Material things have nothing to do with you.


    So how much mother-son affection do you have for Julien? Who do you think he values more


    between me and you?¡±

 Chapter 699 The Old Madam Felt Sorry for Sydney

    Chapter 699 The Old Madam Felt Sorry for Sydney


    "..." This question made Velma speechless at once. She felt choked.


    Who was more important?


    Wasn''t the answer obvious?


    Julien had clearly stated that his stepmother was less important than Sydney in his heart.


    So how could she answer this question?


    Looking at Velma''splex expressions, Sydney smiled, "It seems that you have the answer in


    your heart. So do you still think I wouldn''t dare?"


    Velma''s body trembled slightly. But she did not dare to lose her temper, so she could only re at


    Sydney.


    Sydney flicked her nails and added indifferently, "I''m warning you because you''ve raised Julien. No,


    it''s not a warn, but just an admonition. Please be polite to me and do not offend me in the future.


    Otherwise, what I just said will happen to you."


    "You are just relying on Julien''s love for you. So you dare to be so arrogant." Velma gritted her


    teeth. "If Julien doesn''t love you anymore, would you still dare to treat me like this? So Sydney, you


    had better beg Julien to love you for the rest of your life; otherwise, you will never have a chance to


    treat me like this. I will not spare you."


    "Thank you for your reminder," Sydney smiled, "but don''t worry, you won''t have that day. If Julien


    doesn''t love me one day, I will definitely make you lose everything first and won''t let you have a


    chance to fight back."


    "You..." Velma choked again, and her face was blue and red.


    She knew that she was not so eloquent as this woman and that she could not beat her.


    So if she said more, she would die of anger sooner orter.


    Velma was so angry that she stamped her feet and turned to leave.


    Sydney looked at her back, smiling and stroking her chin.


    She had to admit that it was quite exciting to pretend to be an evil woman, threatening and warning


    others.


    No wonder people were so arrogant now.


    Sydneyughed. After Velma disappeared from the elevator room, she turned back to the ward.


    The Old Madam was reading a magazine when she heard the footsteps and said without raising her


    head, "Have you already said goodbye to her?"


    Sydney said, "Yes."


    The Old Madam closed the magazine and looked up, smiling at her. "Sydney, I can''t believe you''re


    going to deal with a person by pretending to be pathetic one day."


    She was referring to the previous incident in the ward where Sydney pretended to be innocent and


    let her deal with Velma.


    Hearing the Old Madam''s words, Sydney was stunned and then turned embarrassed. "Grandma,


    you have... seen through it?"


    "It is so obvious! Why can''t I see through it? I''m a woman. A woman can understand another


    woman''s tricks easily!" the Old Madam smiled.


    Sydney rubbed her fingers in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Grandma, I took advantage of you at that


    time."


    Now the Old Madam found out that she was not as kind as she thought she was.


    Would she dislike her from now on?


    The Old Madam naturally saw the uneasiness and said with a smile, "Don''t think too much about it.


    I don''t mean to me you. On the contrary, I am very happy."


    Sydney froze and then looked at the Old Madam with confusion. "Happy?"


    "Yes." The Old Madam nodded her head.


    Sydney became even more confused and sat down on the edge of the hospital bed. "Why?"


    "Because I am relieved?"


    "Relieved?"


    "Yeah." the Old Madam took her hand and patted it gently. "During the past six years, you were


    bullied by Velma, which made me feel angry. I even wanted to help you fight back, but you refused,


    making me quite helpless."


    Sydney''s face flushed with embarrassment at the Old Madam''s words.


    She had indeed done that.


    The Old Madam sighed and said, "After you stopped me, Velma continued bullying you. Then I tried


    to help you, but you stopped me again, so Velma bullied you again. It was like a vicious cycle,


    making me have no intention to help you anymore."


    "You should say sorry to yourself instead of me," added the Old Madam.


    "I should also say sorry to you because I didn''t fight back as you expected."


    The Old Madam touched her hair. "Yes, in the past, you were like a puppet. You never fought back


    and were unwilling to ept other people¡¯s help. Therefore, I felt sorry for you. However, you have


    changed now. You are energetic and also know how to resist. You even know how to take


    advantage of other people. Therefore, I am relieved. "


    "I see," Sydney smiled and nodded, "I thought that you would hate me because I took advantage of


    you."


    "No," the Old Madam said with a smile, "as long as you did not take advantage of me to do anything


    evil, I will not hate you. You only did that to protect yourself, which is allowed. I also did that when I


    was young."


    "Really?" Sydney blinked in surprise.


    The Old Madam actually also pretended to be innocent when she was young.


    "Of course. Do you want to listen to those stories?" the Old Madam asked with a smile.


    Sydney hastily nodded her head. "Of course."


    "Okay, then, I will tell you about it."


    So the Old Madam began to talk about the past.


    Julien came back with a food box and saw Sydney and the Old Madamughing happily.


    Julien also smiled, "What are you talking about? What makes you be so happy?"


    "You''re back!" Sydney stood up and walked towards him, naturally taking the food box in his hand.


    "We were talking about Grandma''s past. Grandma told me a lot of interesting stories about her


    youth."


    "Really?" Julien raised his hand and touched the top of her head.


    Sydney took his hand away. "Stop! You will make me short. By the way, why do youe back so


    late?"


    Julien held her hand and walked towards the table in the hospital room. "I had a video conference


    on the way, so I was dyed for a while."


    "I see." Sydney nodded, not asking any more questions.


    The two of them gathered around the table and set the food on it.


    When Old Madam, who was sitting on the hospital bed, saw them getting along so harmoniously,


    she smiled happily.


    Great, it seemed that she was overly worried.


    She had been worried that although the two had got back together, because of the past, they would


    feel unnatural when they got along with each other.


    But they did not. Their rtionship was very good.


    "Grandma, it''s time for dinner." As the Old Madam was thinking, Sydney walked towards her with


    the food, intending to feed her.


    The Old Madam saw her intention and waved her hand. "No, no, I am not paralyzed or disabled. I


    don''t need your help. I can eat by myself. Sydney, go to eat your dinner. Julien, take Sydney to


    dinner."


    Hearing the Old Madam''s order, Julien answered, stopped serving food into a bowl, and came


    towards the bedside.


    While setting the food on the table just now, Sydney said she wanted to feed her grandmother. He


    tried to persuade her not to do that but she did not listen, only letting him eat first.


    Julien had no choice but to put more food in her bowl, intending to feed Sydney while Sydney was


    feeding the Old Madam.


    Before he did that, his grandmother asked him to take Sydney away.


    To be honest, he also thought that his grandmother would feel better if she could eat by herself.


    Only in this way would she not feel she was too old and useless.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His grandmother was an independent person. How could she ept that she could not take care of


    herself?

 Chapter 700 How About Using It as Our Newlywed Home

    Chapter 700 How About Using It as Our Newlywed Home


    "Let''s go." Julien took Sydney by her arm.


    "But¡­" Sydney held the bowl, still wanting to say something.


    Julien shook his head at her.


    She seemed to understand what he meant and handed the bowl to the Old Madam, "OK, Grandma.


    Tell me if you need anything."


    "OK." The Old Madam nodded benevolently.


    Sydney went back to the table, with her hand taken in Julien''s.


    Julien handed her the fork, "Sit down and eat. I bought the dishes you love specially."


    Sydney took the fork and smiled warmly, "Thank you."


    They began to eat.


    After dinner, they stayed with the Old Madam for a while and didn''t leave until about nine o''clock in


    the evening.


    When they arrived at the Cloud Building, Julien opened the door and made an inviting gesture to


    the woman beside him.


    Sydney grabbed the bag chain on her shoulder with both hands and bowed slightly, "Thank you."


    Julien frowned, "Don¡¯t say that. This will be your home soon. You don¡¯t need to say that."


    Sydney blushed and turned her face away when she heard the word ¡°your home¡±. "What are you


    talking about? My home? Don''t make things up."


    "I did not." Julien bent down and opened the shoe cupboard. He rummaged inside, saying, "When


    we get remarried, my home is also yours. And¡­ How about using it as our newlywed home?"


    "Our newlywed home?" Sydney was stunned.


    "Mmm, " said Julien.


    Sydney looked at him, "But you said that we would live in the old residence with Grandma."


    "I had this intention before, but I have now decided to send Grandma to a sanatorium." Julien took


    out a pair of fuzzy pink slippers and put them in front of Sydney.


    Sydney''s mouth quirked up, looking at the slippers.


    Who bought these? Such bad taste.


    Although she thought so, she did not say so. She still took off her high heels and put on the


    slippers.


    After putting them on, it dawned on her that the slippers were just her size.


    In other words, they were prepared for her.


    But she just didn''t know whether Julien bought them himself or he had Zach prepare them.


    But no matter who bought them, the taste was bad.


    ¡®Why do men always think that women must like pink or cute things like rabbits?¡¯


    "Why do you send Grandma to a sanatorium?" Sydney followed Julien into the living room, then put


    down the bag on her shoulder and asked.


    Julien went to the water fountain to get water and handed her a cup of water. Then he answered in


    a somewhat low tone, "Grandma''s health is getting worse. The doctor said she doesn''t have much


    time."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney''s face changed and her hand shook, almost dropping the cup.


    After a long while, she barely calmed down. Her voice trembled a little, "Howe¡­"


    "The truth is so hard to predict." Julien sat down opposite her, took a sip of water, and said wearily.


    Sydney''s hands tightly held the cup, "Grandma¡­ How much time is left?"


    "Two years." Julien lowered his eyes, "Two years at most."


    "So, you thought of sending Grandma to the sanatorium to let her live longer?" Sydney looked at


    him.


    Julien nodded slightly, "The sanatorium has the most advanced health experts in the world.


    Grandma can get the best care there. I believe it will allow her to live longer, although it probably


    won''t¡­¡±


    He did not say the words left, but Sydney understood his meaning.


    He wanted to say that although it might let Grandma live a little longer, it definitely couldn''t be too


    long.


    It took a lot of courage to say such sad words.


    So she understood why he didn¡¯t say it.


    Sydney put her hand on Julien''s shoulder to make a silentfort.


    But Julien was obviously not satisfied with this. He directly wrapped his arms around her waist and


    buried his head in her neck.


    Sydney was first stunned, then pushed him with her hands, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move. Let me hug." Julien tightened his arms even more so that her body pressed against


    his body almost without gaps as if to rub her into his body.


    Sydney was a little out of breath and her back tensed up straight, "No. Let go of me."


    Julien raised his head. His eyes were dark and revealed a little anguish, "The matter of Grandma


    makes me sad, so I need to hug you to relieve the grief inside. You can¡¯t bear to see me stay sad,


    right?"


    "¡­" Sydney''s mouth quirked up, and she was speechless.


    ¡®Need to hug me to relieve the grief inside? ¡¯


    He was just using Grandma as an excuse to take advantage of her.


    But he was indeed in a somewhat sad mood, so¡­


    Sydney sighed and began to rx. She put her hands on his shoulder and said, "Okay. You can hug


    me for a while, but you have to let go after a while. I have to go wash up."


    "Mm." Julien buried his head back into her neck.


    At first, he was indeed just hugging her.


    But not long after, he began to be naughty. He kissed her neck and then bit on it.


    It didn''t hurt, but it tickled.


    Sydney felt itchy and patted the man on the back. "Hey!"


    Julien raised his head and looked at her with dark eyes. After Adam''s apple bobbed twice, he said


    in a charming and hoarse voice. "Leaf, are you still on your period?"


    Sydney blushed, "Yes."


    Julien''s eyes shed a touch of disappointment, "When will it end?"


    He really wanted her.


    He had been enduring for a long time.


    He was afraid that he would be suffocated if itsted a few days longer.


    Seeing the man in such a hurry to get her, Sydney elbowed him ¡°angrily¡±, "Why are you in too much


    of a hurry?"


    Julien hugged her tightly, "How can I not hurry? My beloved one is right in front of me, but I can''t get


    her. How can I stand it?"


    Sydney''s face became even redder. Then she pushed him away and stood up, "You have to stand


    it. Anyway, keep waiting."


    After saying that, she walked toward the bathroom.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Julien looked at her back, helplessly rubbed his brow, and then let out a lowugh.


    ¡®There is no way. Keep waiting.¡¯


    When all he wanted came true in a few days, he could be assured that he really got her.


    In the bathroom, Sydney stood in front of the sink, looking at her red face in the mirror. She


    hurriedly turned on the faucet, got a handful of cold water, and sshed it on her face, trying to cool


    her face.


    However, after sshing cold water several times, her face was still so red.


    Even the heartbeat was too fast.


    It was all Julien''s fault. At first, they were just talking about Grandma, but then he began to talk


    about such things.


    Well, now her brain was full of those scraps and she could not calm down.


    He was really good at ruining the atmosphere.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the bathroom, and a man''s voice came from outside the


    door, " Leaf, there are no toiletries in this bathroom, which are only in mine. I have your toiletries all


    prepared and ced in my bathroom. So if you want to wash up, go to my room."


    Sydney wiped her hands and opened the door, "Got it."


    Julien looked at her wet hair and asked with a frown, "What happened to your hair?"

 Chapter 701 Juliens Surprise

    Chapter 701 Julien''s Surprise


    "My hair?" Sydney raised her hand to touch her hair. She quickly understood what Julien was


    asking as she felt her hands get wet. Thus, she dropped her hand and said, "It''s nothing. I just got a


    little careless when I was washing my face."


    Julien nodded in response without asking any further questions. Then he grabbed Sydney''s hand


    and walked toward his room.


    Suddenly, something seemed to pop up in Sydney''s mind while she turned to look at Julien. "Don''t


    tell me you didn''t prepare a room for me."


    "No need for that." Julien smiled as he looked at Sydney. "My room is also yours, so you''re going to


    stay with me."


    "I knew it." Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien.


    She did not find it surprising because she had expected something like that to happen.


    Julien might be held back by his pride to say or do what he had to sometimes, but he was


    shameless most of the time.


    And he would do anything to make Sydney sleep with him.


    Since he had already brought her to his bedroom, Sydney knew there was no way for her to sleep


    in a separate room.


    Even if she did manage to get herself a separate room, she believed she would wake up and find


    herself lying beside him the next day.


    He sneaked into her room many times in the middle of the night.


    "You don''t want to?" Julien stopped in his tracks.


    Sydney also stopped walking and countered, "If I tell you I don''t, are you going to get me a guest


    room?"


    "No way." Julien replied without hesitation.


    Sydney chuckled. "Well, what difference would it make if I disagree with it? I knew you wouldn''t


    prepare a separate room for me. And that''s why I''m not nning to sleep alone."


    "You really know me well." Julien chuckled upon hearing Sydney''s words.


    "You''re so predictable. I already know that well enough." Sydney poked Julien''s chest with her red


    fingernails.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Julien then raised his hand and grabbed her fingers. Then he brought her fingers closer to his


    mouth to kiss them. "So, that means you''re willing to stay with me in the same room, aren''t you?"


    "You don''t say." Sydney looked away.


    As Julien responded with his charmingughter, Sydney couldn''t help but feel numb in her ears.


    Thus, she moved and urged Julien to move on. "Alright. Stopughing. Let''s go."


    "Okay." Julien nodded as he held her hand and took her into the room.


    After entering the room, Sydney was instantly stunned at the sight of the change in his room.


    There had been nothing else besides the basic furniture and electrical appliances in Julien''s room


    the day before. And the decoration style had been themed with dark colors that brought a sense of


    depression to anyone whoid eyes on it.


    However, the room became different. The room did not seem to be so cold and looked brighter and


    warmer. The ck curtains turned beige. Although the bed remained the same, the dark bed sheet


    on it was now reced with a white one.


    Other than that, there were many other decorators in the room. There were even some flowers.


    The most eye-catching furniture was the dressing table with various types of facial masks and


    skincare products. Any girl would fall for it if one saw the table.


    Sydney froze once she saw the dressing table.


    Then Julien took her closer to the dressing table and gently said, "This is all for you."


    A few momentster, she parted her lips and said, "Me?"


    Julien replied. "Yeah. I just told you that this apartment will be our newlywed home. So, I had


    someone design this room and change its style to your favorite one. Then, I ordered someone else


    to prepare everything you ever need. And this is one of them."


    He pointed at the dressing table.


    "One of them? Do you have something else for me too?" Sydney blinked.


    Julien smiled at Sydney. Then he held her hand and took her to the cloakroom.


    When they reached there, he opened the door and revealed a massive cloakroom in front of


    Sydney.


    Sydney thought, ''Oh my gosh! This is huge!''


    She saw his cloakroom yesterday.


    She was sure it wasn''t as spacious as it is now. This cloakroom was definitely more than twice as


    big as the one she saw yesterday.


    In fact, the extra space was filled with a new closet and rack with various types of women''s apparel,


    including socks, lingerie, casual wear, dresses, pajamas, and sportswear.


    Apart from that, there were also many different types of high heels and branded purses, as well as


    jewelry, which was an exciting sight that was enough to make Sydney scream in ecstasy.


    She thought this was much more than a cloakroom! This was a small luxury fashion shop.


    Sydney gazed at Julien with her stiffened neck. "D-Did you prepare all this for me?"


    "Yes." Julien brought Sydney into the cloakroom and said, "As your future husband, this is what I


    should do. And it''s not that much, so don''t worry about it. Anyway, there will be someone who will


    deliver thetest release of every season. And those clothes will all be your favorite styles."


    After saying that, he looked at her. It seemed as if he wanted her topliment him.


    "Thanks for doing so much for me, but actually, you don''t have to..." Sydney found itughable.


    "Of course, I do." Julien interrupted Sydney and added, "Like I said, I''m your future husband. I''m


    just fulfilling my duty. Otherwise, what''s the point of making so much money if I''m not going to spend


    it on my family and my wife? So, don''t ever say anything like that again because I don''t like that."


    He looked serious.


    Sydney looked at Julien for a few moments and chuckled. "Alright. I won''t say that anymore, but


    don''t you think you are aggrieved about doing so?"


    "Why?" Julien didn''t understand Sydney''s words.


    Sydney pointed at the cloakroom and said, "Your space is so much smaller than mine. And it looks


    like your clothes are lying in a cramped corner."


    Julien shook his head. "No, this is perfectly fine. The more items you have, the more it''ll make you


    look like the hostess in this home."


    "You have so many excuses." Sydney shook her head.


    Soon, Julien let go of Sydney''s hand and walked toward the pajamas area. As she watched in


    puzzlement, he took a ck sleeping gown with silk shoulderces.


    It made her heart skip a beat when she saw that. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling.


    Sydney thought, "Don''t tell me he wants me to... "


    When she saw Julien walking toward her with the sleeping gown, she pursed her lips and slowly


    began to suspect that she was right about his intention.


    It wasn''t until Julien handed her the sleeping gown with an excited expression that she could


    confirm her suspicion.


    Then Sydney realized that Julien wanted her to wear this sleeping gown.


    As she expected, Julien said what was on her mind as soon as he saw her take the sleeping gown.


    "Would you wear this tonight?"


    "Why?" Sydney was speechless and could feel her eyelids twitching.


    "Because I want to see you wearing that." Julien spoke his mind without hesitation at all.


    Upon hearing Julien''s words, Sydney felt her eyelids twitching even more.


    Although she had wanted to turn Julien down, she eventually softened up when she noticed the


    hopeful look on his face and thought about the cloakroom he had prepared for her.


    In the end, she sighed and shook her head. "Fine. I''ll wear it."


    Sydney thought, ''It''s just a sleeping gown. What''s the big deal with wearing it? It may look a little


    skimpy, but I guess it won''t reveal too much of my skin. So, maybe I should think of it as a traditional


    swimming suit.''


    At that thought, Sydney entered the bathroom with it.


    Julien sat on the bed with a magazine in his hands.


    Although Julien appeared to be reading the magazine, he hadn''t flipped a page after a few


    moments.


    Instead, he kept peeking at the bathroom door. He couldn''t wait to see Sydney stepping out of the


    bathroom.


    However, the phone in his pocket rang a few minutester.


    He then knitted his eyebrows and closed the magazine. Then he reached for his phone and realized


    it was a call from Zach.


    Julien pursed his lips and coldly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I have bad news, Mr. Flint. Ms. Raines appears on the trending topic again." Zach''s anxious voice


    came from the phone.

 Chapter 702 Madelines Scheme

    Chapter 702 Madeline''s Scheme


    Julien immediately frowned and asked in a grim voice, "What''s the news?"


    "It''s been reported that Ms. Raines is not Harry Raines'' biological daughter." Zach replied hastily.


    "What?" Julien''s back straightened immediately. His face was grim. "It''s been exposed?"


    "Yes."


    "How was it exposed? Who did it?" Julien asked sternly.


    Only a few people knew that Sydney was not Harry Raines'' biological daughter.


    The Chase family and Julien''s grandmother could not have exposed it. Besides them, there were


    only Julien and Finn.


    It couldn''t be Finn. There was no reason for Finn to do it.


    What''s more, Finn wouldn''t betray Sydney.


    So, it was indeed very odd.


    Just as Julien was wondering who had exposed the story, Zach replied, "It''s Madeline."


    "Who? Madeline?" Julien''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Zach nodded, "Yes. It¡¯s Madeline. She went online whining about Ms. Raines taking all the Skylight


    shares and making up stories about Ms. Raines bullying her since she was a kid. She also said Ms.


    Raines'' mother cheated on her husband and had Ms. Raines with another man. Now people are


    judging Ms. Raines online. The news goes viral."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After hearing Zach''s words, Julien squeezed his phone as if he was going to crush it. He looked


    horrifying.


    ¡®Damn it! How did I forget about Madeline?''


    The day before, Finn had told Sydney that Madeline had snuck into the hospital''s archive and


    checked Sydney''s medical reports. The woman probably started to suspect Sydney''s identity.


    Julien knew that Madeline might use Sydney''s identity to make a fuss, but he didn''t think it would be


    so soon!


    He thought Madeline should wait for a while. However...


    Julien stopped thinking about what Madeline would doter. He hit the bed hard and demanded, "I


    got it. Contact the media immediately to delete the news. Also, find out which news agency reported


    Madeline''s story. I want it gone for good!" His voice was so cold that it was frightening.


    Zach responded with a serious look, "Yes, Mr. Flint!"


    After hanging up the phone, Julien checked the news on his phone.


    Madeline had probably done something and made the news a trending topic, so when Julien clicked


    into his browser, he saw the news about Sydney. It was at the top of the trending topics.


    Julien''s eyes gave a cold glint. Then he clicked on the news.


    Then a video started to y. It was the rey of Madeline''s live video.


    In the video, Madeline was sitting on a couch in an office with a handkerchief in her hand. Her hair


    was a mess, and there were clear scarlet finger marks on her cheek, which were apparently telling


    people that someone had pped her face. From her swollen cheek, it was clear that the person


    had pped her hard.


    Madeline was crying, wiping her tears with a handkerchief, and sobbing as she told her story. All


    she said was usations against Sydney.


    Just as Zach just said on the phone, Madeline was whining that Sydney had been bullying her since


    she was a child and that Sydney never treated her like a sister. Madeline also said that her father,


    Harry, never defended her, but he even joined Sydney in bullying Madeline and her mother.


    Suddenly, Madeline stood up, put her face close to the camera and cried in a pitiful voice, "Look, it''s


    all Sydney''s doing. After I found out that she was not my father''s daughter, I went to her and asked


    her if it was true. Right after I asked her the question, Sydney was enraged. She pped my face


    and strangled me. She threatened me not to tell anyone about it because she was afraid that if I


    revealed her secret, people would know that she had taken Dad''s shares all to herself. She wasn''t


    Daddy''s daughter, but she took all the shares. She was ashamed, so she just..."


    Madeline paused. She covered her face with her hands and cried harder.


    The audience thought Madeline was too sad to continue talking.


    But Julien knew Madeline had stopped on purpose. She wanted the audience to judge Sydney.


    Madeline was making Sydney the target of public criticism!


    Julien clenched his fists fiercely. He wanted to tear Madeline apart.


    But he also knew that while Madeline was hateful, theizens were no better than Madeline. They


    were all nuts.


    Reading thements about Sydney rted to the video, Julien clenched his teeth.


    "Shit! What an ungrateful woman! That woman doesn''t even know who her father is. How dare she


    bully her adoptive father''s own daughter! It''s unbelievable!"


    "Not only is Sydney, but her father is also a jerk! Madeline said her dad favored Sydney far more


    than her and that he even bullied Madeline and her mom with Sydney. This kind of father is


    disgusting."


    "Exactly! When I heard that his ex-wife cheated on him, I sympathized with him. However, he turned


    out to be such a dumbass. I can''t believe he helped Sydney bully his own daughter and wife. In my


    opinion, he asked for it himself."


    "You''re right! Sydney should have known her real identity, so she took all the shares of her father.


    She didn''t share a single share with Madeline. She was afraid that once her true identity was


    revealed, she wouldn''t get anything and she would be thrown out of the Raines family, so she had


    been keeping it a secret. She kicked her father''s real daughter out of the house and then took all


    their father¡¯s shares. She is so disgusting. Sydney is an illegitimate daughter. She has no right to


    inherit thepany from her father. She should give Madeline her shares back."


    "Yes, she should give thepany shares back to Madeline. Besides, didn''t Sydney get back


    together with the chairman of Flint Corporation? Now it''s alling to light. I''m starting to doubt


    Julien''s vision. A man who would like such a woman should not be a good man either."


    "You''ve got a lot of nerve! How dare you say that Mr. Flint is not a good man. Aren''t you afraid of


    being tracked down? I''m wondering why Mr. Flint would want to be with such a woman. Maybe Mr.


    Flint doesn''t even know the true nature of Sydney."


    For a moment, the audience began to address Julien.


    As Julien read thements, a storm gathered in his eyes.


    Without checking it, he knew that on Flint Corporation''s website, Twitter, and other social media


    tforms, people must have left tens of thousands ofments and addressed him.


    People were urging him to see Sydney''s true colors!


    It was so ridiculous.


    Didn''t Julien know the true nature of Sydney?


    Did he need these idiots to tell him about Sydney?


    These stupidizens need to clear their eyes. They were being manipted by Madeline, but they


    had no idea of that.


    Julien curled his lips with a sneer. He was ready to turn off the video.


    Suddenly, the dense stream of bulletments disappeared in a sh, leaving only a few mild


    ones.

 Chapter 703 Things in the Past

    Chapter 703 Things in the Past


    From these bulletments on the screen, Julien could tell that Zach had sessfully prevented


    the issue from going popr.


    He turned off the video and rubbed his brow because he hadn''t been relieved yet.


    After all, covering up the issue was not the solution. Besides, some people had already watched it.


    So, things should be resolved.


    While he was lost in thought, the bathroom door suddenly opened.


    Sydney came out in the ck silk lingerie selected by him.


    With no shoes on, she stepped on the carpet and thus made no sound.


    If it weren''t for the fragrance from her body, Julien wouldn''t have noticed that she was out.


    Julien put his hand down from his brows and looked over.


    His pupils contracted when he saw Sydneying up in the lingerie.


    She was fresh out of the shower. Still wet, her hair cascaded down to her white shoulders. A few


    strands drooped to her sexy corbones and shook as she walked. The ck nightgown was a


    stark contrast to her fair skin, and he couldn''t tear his eyes away.


    Sydney naturally felt the ardent gaze of the man. Her face, red from the steam, flushed further.


    She looked down at her thin nightgown and red at the man. "What are you looking at?"


    Julien chuckled, "You look stunning in this."


    The suddenpliment made Sydney shy, and she looked away.


    The curve at the corners of her mouth gave away her good mood.


    Obviously, the man''spliment had delighted her.


    "Come here." Julien suddenly patted the bed.


    Sydney was alerted. "What for?"


    ''He is not going to...''


    ''No, he is not thatscivious.''


    He was aware that her period hadn''t been over yet.


    "I''ll dry your hair." Julien took out apact hair dryer and waved it.


    Sydney heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''That''s how it is.''


    As she thought, he was not that horny.


    Sydney went over and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Just then, a shadow suddenly bore down. Stretching out from behind her, a pair of big hands


    grabbed each end of a white bathrobe, and she was wrapped inside.


    Sydney looked down at his hands that gripped her waist. "Why are you..."


    Julien rested his head on the back of her neck and croaked, "I have to wrap you up and prevent you


    from showing up in front of me like this. I''m afraid of losing control."


    He was a normal man who would be turned on when his beloved woman walked about in front of


    his eyes in such sexy clothes.


    To quench his desire, he had to wrap her along with her lingerie in his robe.


    It just felt terrible to watch but not touch.


    Surprised to hear that, Sydneyughed behind her hand in a gloating way, "You selected it for me."


    "Yeah." Julien snuggled up against her neck with his forehead, "I regret it."


    He shouldn''t have rushed her to wear this kind of lingerie. He should have waited till they got


    married.


    Now she was wearing it, but he suffered because he couldn''t touch her.


    Sydneyughed out loud, "It serves you right!"


    Julien sighed helplessly, "Okay, tie up the robe. I''m going to dry your hair."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Sure." Sydney nodded, stuck her hands into the sleeves, and tied the waistband.


    Julien turned on the dryer and flipped her hair.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Sydney slightly closed her eyes and enjoyed it.


    Enjoying service was indeed a pure pleasure.


    The processsted so long that Sydney almost fell asleep. Only then did Julien turn off the dryer.


    "It''s done."


    Sydney opened her eyes and touched her hair, which was bone dry.


    It was not an easy task to dry her long thick hair.


    His hands were sore, for sure.


    If he were not patient enough, he would have stopped halfway.


    It delighted her that Julien carried it through.


    "Thanks." Sydney flipped her hair to one side, turned around, and thanked the man who was putting


    the dryer away.


    His brows were locked in a frown. Something seemed to be bothering him.


    Sydney blinked and asked, "What''s wrong? When I came out of the bathroom, I noticed your


    anxious look. Did anything happen?"


    Julien put the dryer down on the head of the bed and replied, "It''s not about me but you."


    "Me?" Sydney pointed to herself in surprise.


    Julien hummed and said, "Madeline exposed your identity on the inte and ndered you by live


    streaming.


    "What?" Sydney overcame her surprise, pulled a long face, and quickly took her phone to search


    through the inte.


    Although the event had been covered up, there was still relevant information.


    She watched the rey of the live stream event and sneered, "This is something she would do."


    "You sound like you''ve predicted her action," Julien asked the unperturbed woman in surprise.


    Sydney nodded and exined, "I know Madeline well. She''s stupid and always stirs up trouble.


    After learning that I''m not rted to the Raines by blood, she found me and asked for my shares in


    the name of the biological daughter of the Raines family. What she didn''t know is that Skylight


    Corporation no longer belongs to the Raines family, and my stocks didn''te from my dad. She


    failed to attain her goal, but given my knowledge of her, she would not give up so easily. Far from it,


    she would use my identity to trip me up, and leveraging public opinion is the best option."


    "You mean Madeline asked for your shares during the day?" Julien asked after hearing her out.


    Sydney nodded lightly. "Exactly, she did that and used my mom of cheating on my dad. It pissed


    me off, and I pped her."


    ''So, those imprints on Madeline''s face were left by you.''


    Julien''s thin lips twitched.


    He had thought that Madeline had someone p her to frame Sydney.


    Julien chuckled, "It serves her right."


    "You bet." Sydney held her chin high and then turned cold again, "She ndered my mom, so she


    deserved it. I thought she would learn her lesson and stop. Unexpectedly, my words have fallen on


    deaf ears. She exposed my identity, used me of bullying her since our childhood, and ndered


    my mom in public. This time I will show her no mercy. In fact, the one who cheated on my dad was


    Kaylie."


    "Oh?" Julien raised his eyebrows, "Is Madeline a love child?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head, "Madeline is indeed my dad''s daughter, but Kaylie cuckolded my


    dad. At first, he hadn''t thought of remarrying.


    She stood up. Her face was icy cold. "The person my dad loved was always my mom. His heart


    died when she passed away. There was no way he considered marrying another woman."


    "But he did." Julien looked at her, "Was he tricked?"

 Chapter 704 Evidence Produced

    Chapter 704 Evidence Produced


    He was not a fool. Harry had no n of getting remarried but did itter.


    There should be a reason for it.


    Given the subtle expression on her face, he could tell that it was not anything good.


    As expected, Sydney nodded lightly and said, "Yeah, my dad was tricked. One year, when my dad


    went to meet a client, Kaylie, who was working as a waitress at the restaurant, took her chance and


    added something to my dad''s wine. He fell for her trick, and Kaylie sneaked away before my dad


    woke up. She didn''t show up again until she was pregnant with Madeline. A responsible man he


    was, my dad learned that Kaylie was pregnant with his child and decided to marry her."


    "That''s how it is!" Julien figured out the situation.


    Sydney bit her lips and said, "As far as I remember, my dad drank a lot on the night he decided to


    marry Kaylie. He held me, cried for a long time, and kept saying that he was sorry for my mom. In


    fact, Madeline was correct about one thing. My dad indeed didn''t care about her mother and her."


    "There''s no way he would forget and forgive her for tricking him like that," Julien said.


    Sydney hummed, "Yeah, my dad hated Kaylie. Even so, he didn''t retort to emotional abuse but just


    refused to get close to her. He never mistreated her. As for Madeline, he indeed didn''t treat her as


    gently as he did to me. Nevertheless, Madeline was his child and had a position in his heart. That


    was why he felt disappointed in her. Ironically, Madeline took my dad''s severity towards her as a


    sign of hostility and even..."


    Sydney clenched her fists and trembled. Anger and resentment crept onto her face.


    Julien gently squeezed her hand, signaled her to calm down, and asked, "Kaylie cheated on your


    dad because he kept giving her a cold shoulder, right?"


    "Exactly, my dad never treated her as his wife but just saw her as a colleague. Unable to bear the


    loneliness, she cheated on him. Although my dad didn''t love her, he couldn''t ept betrayal. In a


    rage, he beat Kaylie up, and she never cheated on him again. However, her attitude toward my dad


    turned sarcastic. He didn''t wrestle with that since he didn''t love her. Before I learned that Kaylie was


    one of those who poisoned my dad, I hadn''t thought much about it. Now I realize that she worked


    with Madeline to murder my dad, probably because she hated him for that."


    At that point, resentment and pain were written in Sydney''s eyes.


    Julien gently took her into his arms. "It''s okay. You will avenge your father."


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded, leaning against his shoulder.


    Julien stroked her soft hair. "This time, Madeline exposed your identity online and spread rumors


    about you with the sole aim of pressuring you to hand over your shares through public opinion.


    What are you gonna do about it?"


    If she didn''t have a n, he would do it for her.


    Deep down, he believed that she would choose to handle it herself.


    Sure enough, Sydney narrowed her pretty eyes and replied, "Madeline thinks that by inciting


    netizens to call me an illegitimate daughter, I would yield. The truth is that I will not. She wants to


    leverage cyberbullying to work against me, but has she ever thought that once I rify everything,


    theizens will realize that they have been used? By then, her trick will backfire. She dares to


    expose these things simply because she thinks that I have no evidence to prove that I''m not a love


    child."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "So, can you produce proof?" Julien looked down at her.


    Sydney nodded and replied, "Yeah, I was adopted by my parents, and there should be an adoption


    certificate. Once I produce it, people will know that my mom didn''t cheat on my dad, and Madeline''s


    first lie will copse. Remember what I''ve told you before? My dad had a surveince system


    installed in the house because Madeline and her mother often bullied me when I was a child."


    "Yeah!" Julien curled his lips, "I will never forget anything about you."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    ''Come on, is this a good time to say honeyed words?''


    She felt sweet, though.


    Sydney smiled, "The surveince captured it many times when they bullied me. The footage has


    been stored in the sh drive. Along with the property certificate of the Raines family''s vi and


    other things, it is kept in a safe in the bank. Madeline and Kaylie didn''t know that my dad nned to


    divorce Kaylie when Madeline came of age. The sh drive was kept on purpose so that it would


    come in handy when they were facing each other in court. However, before Madeline came of age,


    my dad..."


    The voice suddenly choked up.


    Julien kissed her on the forehead. "It''s okay. You''ve got me."


    Sydney smiled and continued, "Madeline''s second lie will copse in front of the footage. I haven''t


    bullied her since her childhood. By then, she will be trapped and stabbed by her lies."


    She would reap what she sowed.


    Julien smoothed the hair for her and asked, "Are you going to make the evidence public through a


    press conference?"


    Sydney nodded and replied, "It''s the quickest and most direct."


    "Have you decided on a time?" Julien asked again.


    "I''ll make it tomorrow morning. The sooner, the better."


    Just then, something urred to her. She looked at the man and said, "By the way, when I


    searched for the news just now, I found that it was not on the headlines. Did you have it squashed?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded and admitted with a cold face, "I can''t see you being scolded by those stupid


    netizens all the time."


    Sydney felt sweet and said, "Thank you."


    "With pleasure," Julien said softly.


    Sydney chuckled, "I''m going to announce the press conference on social media and hype things up.


    Stop your men from mping it down. The more popr it gets, the greater bacsh Madeline will


    receive."


    Julien frowned in reluctance.


    After all, no men wanted to see their beloved women in the vortex of public opinion.


    From Julien''s expression, Sydney quickly read his mind. With both hands, she cupped and rubbed


    his handsome face. "Don''t worry about it. I know what I''m doing. Although it''s terrible to be


    criticized, I will not read theirments. Besides, thoseizens will feel guilty for misjudging me


    and condemn Madeline after the press conference tomorrow. To make up, they will even buy


    products from Skylight Corporation. Best of both worlds. It''s an indirect way of publicizing the


    company."


    Julienughed, "You''re one step closer to a qualified businesswoman. You''re better at grasping


    opportunities."


    "I''ll take that as apliment."


    With that, Sydney put down her hand and took out her cell phone, ready to edit the announcement.


    As soon as she unlocked the screen, a lot of messages were seen.


    They were from Luke, Mrs. Chase, Julien''s grandmother, and Sean. They were all asking her about


    the matter.


    Sydney replied to them one by one to reassure them and then started editing.

 Chapter 705 A Favorable Shift in Public Opinion

    Chapter 705 A Favorable Shift in Public Opinion


    While Sydney was editing the announcement, Julien wasn''t idle. He logged in to his Twitter ount,


    entered some words, and then posted them online.


    As a business giant, he surely had tremendous followers ranging frommon people to other


    business giants.


    Therefore, many people received the notification as soon as Julien posted the words.


    They were stunned by Julien''s post.


    For years, Julien hadn''t posted anything to his ount, which almost became a wastnd. Now he


    suddenly posted. How could people be unsurprised?


    They crowded into Julien¡¯s ount to see what he posted. After knowing the content, they


    eximed in surprise.


    Julien Flint v: "Please don¡¯t mention me anymore or say something like that ''@Sydney is a


    calcting bad girl who wasn¡¯t worthy of you''. I¡¯m not an easily-cheated person as you said. Do you


    think a man in my position could not know the truth? Let alone that she hasn¡¯t done anything


    someone once said. Even if so, she is still the only one I cherish!"


    Julien¡¯s post shocked all these people, making them hard to calm down, as if a huge stone fell into a


    peaceful pool, suddenly stirring up tremendous waves.


    ¡°Oh my God! The boss finally remembered his Twitter ount! The zombie ount actually rises


    from the dead today! Ride his coattails!"


    ¡°A big wig who has long disappeared from Twitter suddenly posted because of his ex-wife¡­Oh no,


    they have reconciled, so now it might be his girlfriend who posted on this ount. Why am I


    somewhat moved? Oh my God! The words ¡®Even if so, she is still the only one I cherish¡¯ are so


    sweet! What a macho announcement it is! No wonder Sydney would choose to reconcile with him. If


    I were she, I would make the same decision!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you are off the topic! We should discuss the allegations against Sydney from Madeline. But


    from the post of the boss, it seems that Madeline is lying. Is my guess right?¡±


    ¡°Thest poster is right. As you guessed, Boss Flint is surely saying that Sydney hasn¡¯t done those


    things Madeline charged her with.¡±


    ¡°It is funny that Julien says Sydney hasn''t done these while Madeline says Sydney has. Who is


    telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°Personally, I believe Boss Flint. After all, everybody knows how huge the Flint Corporation is. If


    Boss Flint lies for his own sake, he should be clear of the results once his lie is debunked, for the


    power of public opinion is so strong that even the giant Flint Corporation will be heavily damaged by


    it. I don''t think a leader of a corporation can be so foolish.¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so, either. Compared to the well-known Boss Flint, the unknown Madeline is more


    unreliable. As Boss Flint said, it is impossible that a person of such high status doesn¡¯t know the


    nature of Sydney and what she has done. What¡¯s more, if Sydney has done those things, why


    doesn''t this Madeline say that before? It is obviously questionable!¡±


    ¡°Guys, stop here. Another party involved posted that she will hold a conference. Go and see!¡±


    For a moment, thement area was quite crowded. Theizens were talking it up, and those


    media and marketing ounts were quoting and reposting to ride on the wave.


    Anyway, because of Julien''s post, lots ofizens became much sober, and then discovered some


    problems.


    At the same time, after Sydney had dered her conference, she saw a pop-out on the mobile


    phone screen, where the bolded headline was iparably eye-catching.


    ¡°The chairman of the Flint Corporation posted a tweet?¡± Sydney couldn¡¯t help herself reading out in


    surprise when she saw the bolded words.


    Hearing her voice, Julien raised his head and turned to her. ¡°Eh?¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Have you posted a tweet?¡± Sydney put down the phone, looked at him, and asked.


    Julien nodded, ¡°Yes, I have.¡±


    ¡°What have you posted?¡± Sydney¡¯s heartbeat elerated as intuition told her that the tweet was


    about her.


    Julien smiled, ¡°Just read it.¡±


    Sydney lowered her head and read. When she saw the words he posted, her eyes suddenly


    reddened. ¡°You¡­¡±


    The corners of Julien¡¯s lips curved up. ¡°Moved?¡±


    Sydney bit her lip. ¡°I am not.¡±


    At first, she was indeed moved by the post, but soon she came to her sense when Julien said the


    atmosphere-killing word.


    After all, it should be a silent and secret feeling to be moved. However, Julien directly exposed it to


    the air, making her too embarrassed to hold the feeling.


    After taking a deep breath, Sydney calmed down and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this.


    Although you are not a public figure, you have a stronger influence than them, so you should be


    more careful before you say something; otherwise, you might bring the Flint family and the Flint


    Corporation trouble. What you posted is alright, but the fault-finders will still misunderstand it. They


    will think you unreasonably shield my mistakes, which will tarnish your public image.¡±


    ¡°I know it.¡± Julien nodded.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then why do you still¡­¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t care," Julien held her hand, kissed it, and said softly, "Although you don''t let me be


    involved, I want to do something for you. More importantly, as your boyfriend, if I don¡¯t do anything


    when others attack you, I will lose my self-respect of man. Besides, do you think I care about others''


    opinions of me? What I truly care about is always yours."


    When Sydney heard those words, her pent-up feelings came out again. Her expression dissolved


    into softness. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that.¡± Julien robbed her hair. ¡°I believe you will do the same thing if I confront


    those problems, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Sydney nodded, ¡°Of course!¡±


    As they were an item now, she would surely give him a helping hand once he had problems.


    ¡°This is my feeling,¡± Julien pressed his forehead against Sydney''s and said, "So, do not say I don''t


    have to do so anymore."


    His forehead was a little cold, but Sydney felt very warm in her heart. She moved up the corners of


    her lips and nodded heavily, ¡°Eh!¡±


    ¡°Okay, have a rest. Now that the conference starts tomorrow, let it alone today. You look tired. Go


    and rest.¡± Julien rubbed Sydney¡¯s temples and said.


    With his rubbing, Sydney squinted her eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m a little tired indeed.¡±


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Julien threw back the covers, signaling her to go to the bed.


    Sydney rubbed her eyes andy down.


    After tucking her in, Julien walked around to the other side of the bed andy himself down under


    the covers. Then he stretched his arm around Sydney¡¯s waist deftly, holding her to his chest, which


    looked like Sydney in her childhood held the doll in her arms while sleeping.


    Sydney twitched her lips and half smiled. She didn¡¯t struggle but just stayed in his chest meekly.


    For a while, she closed her eyes and gradually fell into sleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Julien


    felt a little drowsy. He pressed her head into his chest lightly and then closed his eyes, too.


    As the center of attention, the sufferer of cyber violence, Sydney slept soundly, as if she had nothing


    to do with those things online.


    In contrast, Madeline, the chief plotter, could not fall asleep now.

 Chapter 706 You Cant Beat Her

    Chapter 706 You Can''t Beat Her


    Madeline gritted her teeth and stared at the phone screen with bloodshot eyes.


    Seeingizens gradually sobered up and spoke for Sydney and Julien, she was very angry.


    ''What is wrong with theseizens?


    ''How could they feel something is wrong when Julien tweeted something? Why is Julien so


    powerful?''


    Madeline gritted her teeth and stomped her foot.


    ''I had a hard time creating public opinion and managing to lead theseizens to criticize Sydney.


    She may give up her shares after a short time.


    ''So I can''t let her go now just because of a tweet from Julien.


    ''I must beat her!''


    Thinking of this, Madeline picked up her phone and made a call.


    However, the other party''s phone was turned off.


    She was so angry that she almost smashed her phone, "Damn. Why can''t I reach him at this critical


    time? I have to contact other media."


    Madeline took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and then made another call.


    A man said in a gruff voice, "Who is that?"


    Madeline frowned in disgust, "It''s me."


    Hearing her voice, the man smiled, "Hi, Ms. Madeline. What can I do for you? Tell me about it, and I


    will definitely help you."


    Madeline rolled her eyes, "Are you kidding? Last time when I was hospitalized, I asked you to report


    Sydney''s evil behavior towards me, but you didn''t do that."


    The man didn''t get angry but smiled, "I''m sorry. It''s true that we didn''t do a good jobst time. But


    we had no way. After all, at that time, the president of the Flint Corporation was always by Sydney''s


    side. We didn''t dare to follow her or report her."


    Madeline said impatiently, "OK. Let it be. But this time, you must help me."


    "Tell me about it."


    "I have a few scandals about Sydney. I want you to report them on the headlines of yourpany''s


    official website. I want to..."


    "I''m afraid that I can''t do that." Before Sydney could finish her words, the man scratched his


    bearded face and interrupted her.


    Madeline red with dissatisfaction, "Why?"


    "Ms. Madeline, actually, I didn''t expect you to ask me to report on Sydney again. If you want me to


    do anything else, I''ll definitely help you. But I can''t report on Sydney right now. Something has


    happened to Liam." The man lowered his voice.


    Madeline''s face changed. She said, "What happened to Liam?"


    Liam was a media reporter. She had contacted him during the day and asked him to report on


    Sydney online.


    So when she heard that something had happened to him, she was shocked and had a bad feeling.


    The man sighed, "Liam and I are not in the same mediapany, but we are in the same circle.


    Liam is a neer. He couldn''t stand the temptation of money. Nor did he know how powerful


    President Flint is. He agreed to help you on impulse. So he suffered President Flint''s revenge and


    paid the price. Not only he, but thepany he worked in has also been suppressed. How can his


    company beparable to Flint Corporation? I''m afraid that hispany willpletely go


    bankrupt early tomorrow morning."


    "What?" Sydney widened her eyes, and her face turned pale.


    ''How could this happen?


    ''No wonder his phone was turned off. It turns out that something has happened to him.''


    Madeline trembled slightly, and she was so upset.


    The man continued, "So this time I can''t help you. Not to mention me, all the media don''t dare to


    help you, including some private marketing ounts and paid posters. They are afraid that if they


    mess with President Flint at this time, they will end up like Liam and thepany he worked in. So,


    Ms. Madeline, since we had sex before, I advise you to give it up quickly. I don''t know why you want


    to beat Sydney. Since she has President Flint''s support, you definitely can''t beat her."


    "No, I will never give up!" Madeline bit her lips, "Thinking of what she did to me, if I don''t get back at


    her..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "OK!" The man rolled his eyes, "I know what you said on the Inte is false. You can fool those


    stupidizens, but you can''t fool me since I''m a reporter."


    "You..." Madeline was so angry that her face turned red without saying anything more.


    "Anyway, I have tried to persuade you. What you will do next is up to you. I don''t think you can beat


    Sydney even if she doesn''t have President Flint''s support. Are you going to beat her with those lies


    you made up? They are the most useless. Without President Flint''s help, Sydney may deal with


    them herself. I''ll wait to see what will happen to you."


    After saying that, the man hung up the phone. Madeline jumped and screamed in anger, as if she


    was crazy. After a long time, she calmed down, clenched her fist, and murmured with a sullen face,


    "Humph, I will definitely beat Sydney!"


    Madeline once again picked up her phone and contacted other marketing ounts and paid


    posters, intending to cause a heated discussion again.


    However, as the man had just said, no one dared to help her.


    Some people even hung up the phone immediately when they heard who she was.


    Madeline was so angry that she almost fainted. At the same time, she was very upset.


    ''These people refused to help me just because they are afraid of offending Julien.


    ''And they couldn''t afford to mess with Julien.


    ''Will I fail again this time?


    ''No, it''s impossible.


    ''Someizens doubt whether what I said online was true or not, while others remain neutral or


    believe me.


    ''As long as others take my side, I won''t lose.


    ''After all, even if Julien is powerful, he can only make these people not dare to talk nonsense, but


    he can''t control their thoughts. So, as long as Sydney and Julien have no evidence to prove that


    what I said is false, people will remain doubtful about Sydney''s identity and whether she bullied me


    before.


    ''In that case, Sydney will be notorious.


    ''Even if I can''t get the shares in Sydney''s hands, it''s worth it to ruin her reputation.''


    Thinking of this, Madeline felt relieved and then smiled. She was sure that Sydney couldn''t get the


    evidence.


    After all, it had been a long time. No one could get any evidence.


    In the hospital.


    Brandon was once again fainted from the pain and sent to the hospital. After tossing and turning in


    the hospital for several hours, he gradually woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he saw Mrs. Madden sitting by the hospital bed, who lowered her head and


    shed tears.

 Chapter 707 Mrs. Maddens Mixed Feelings

    Chapter 707 Mrs. Madden''s Mixed Feelings


    Met with such a look from his wife, Brandon looked around the room and figured out the situation.


    He asked tiredly in a hoarse voice, "Did I pass out again?"


    Upon hearing his voice, Mrs. Madden hurriedly raised her tearful eyes and looked at him. "Honey,


    you''re awake."


    Brandon hummed and said, "Help me up."


    Mrs. Madden helped him sit up and recline against the head of the bed.


    To make himfortable, she stuffed a pillow behind his back.


    While pouring a ss of water, she said, "You have passed out many times. Why don''t you stay in


    the hospital and receive treatment?"


    With a trembling hand, Brandon took the ss and sighed, "I can''t. Because of my losses to


    Sydney, Trison Corporation has failed to thrive, and my shares are sufficient for me to suppress


    those shareholders who were ready to make a move. I have to stay in the office. If I got hospitalized


    at such a time, they would definitely hang my position in the air. That''s thest thing I want."


    Although Mrs. Madden didn''t understand business management, she knew what he meant by that.


    The tears she had done her best to hold back fell again. "Why do things turn out this way?"


    "It''s okay. Stop crying. It''s giving me a headache," Brandon said, rubbing his temples.


    Mrs. Madden immediately stopped crying but looked at him in dismay.


    The sight of his grey hair, wrinkled face, and crow''s feet saddened her.


    The Maddens were rich, and both of them used to be well-maintained. In their fifties, they used to


    look like people in their thirties.


    In this day and age, Mrs. Madden hadn''t changed, but Brandon looked like he had aged about ten


    years because of his kidney failure. He no longer looked like he was in his thirties. On the contrary,


    he looked much older than his real age. People would believe that he was in his seventies.


    "Any news from the organ bank?" Brandon asked tiredly.


    Mrs. Madden shook her head and replied, "No."


    Because his blood type was special, it was not easy to find a matching kidney resource.


    ''The doctor has issued a red alert. If we couldn''t find a suitable kidney within six months, Brandon


    would...''


    Mrs. Madden couldn''t imagine the consequences. Wiping the tears off the corners of her eyes, she


    asked, "By the way, how are you feeling right now? Should I send for the doctor?"


    "I''m okay. Go through the discharge formalities for me in a moment. I can''t stay in the hospital for


    long. There is an important meeting tomorrow. I heard that the supervisory authorities woulde


    and inspect Trison. I can''t be absent from this meeting, or there will be great trouble," Brandon


    replied, looking at his wife.


    Mrs. Madden nodded. "I see."


    Brandon took a sip of water and asked, "Where''s rice?"


    "She went home. I thought it would be better for you to be hospitalized and asked her to get the


    necessities ready and bring them over tomorrow. Now that you won''t stay in the hospital, I''ll give her


    a call in a moment and tell her about it," Mrs. Madden replied.


    She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. "I assume you''re not sleepy since you just


    woke up. You can watch TV and rx."


    "Okay." Brandon pinched his eyebrows and agreed.


    Mrs. Madden switched the channels when Brandon suddenly cried out, "Stop."


    She was taken aback. "What''s wrong?"


    "Go back to thest channel," Brandon demanded.


    "Okay." Mrs. Madden had no idea what was going on butplied nheless.


    After thest channel was tuned in, she figured out the reason.


    On the entertainment channel, a piece of news about Sydney was being broadcast.


    ''No wonder Brandon suddenly looks so serious. Turns out Sydney is in the news again.''


    ''What''s the cause this time?''


    Mrs. Madden thought to herself and watched it with Brandon.


    After watching it through, she widened her eyes in surprise, "Sydney is not Harry''s biological


    daughter?"


    Brandon also showed a surprised look. "That''s what Madeline said. She also ims that Sydney is


    the child of Leanna and her lover. It''s worth celebrating if it is true."


    He looked delighted and gloated, "Harry is a good man in everyone''s mind. Those seniors in the


    business world and the employees all praised him. They sang praises of his virtue and debased me


    for decades. In the end, the best man in this world was betrayed by the love of his life. He was


    cuckolded. Ha-ha, wonderful!"


    Harry and he used to be close friends when they were little.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Later, Harry''s academic talent stood out, and his nightmare began. Everyone, his parents included,


    compared him with Harry and criticized him for not being able to keep up. Even some irrelevant


    people judged him for not being as outstanding as his friend. Even his employees believed that


    Harry was a better boss. They jumped ship and worked with Harry to develop a new machine.


    So, he hated Harry to the core.


    Sudden death was too easy.


    He had taken measures to destroy everything and watched Harry die in despair.


    To his surprise, such a sensational scandal was exposed years after Harry''s death.


    Sure enough, Heaven didn''t favor Harry.


    Brandonughed heartily.


    Mrs. Madden didn''tugh at Harry with him. She just stared at the TV screen with mixed feelings.


    No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Brandon noticed it, cleared his throat, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Madden shook her head. "Nothing, I don''t know why, but the news brings me a strange


    feeling."


    She put her hand on her heart.


    Brandon waved his hand. "It''s nothing strange. Don''t think too much. Go and check out for me."


    "Okay." Mrs. Madden nodded, put down the remote control, and headed out.


    She walked slowly, stopped in her tracks, and looked back at the TV.


    She didn''t know why she cared so much about the fact that Sydney was not Harry''s daughter.


    She was perturbed and could not calm down. Something seemed to being to light, but she


    couldn''t tell exactly. It gave her the jitters.


    The time passed quickly. Soon, it was dawn.


    In Julien''s arms, Sydney woke up, opened her eyes, and met a pair of deep, dark eyes.


    Lying beside her, the man was resting his head on one hand. His other hand was leisurely fiddling


    with a lock of her hair.


    "Awake?" asked the man in a deep, attractive voice.


    "Yeah." Sydney''s hand reached out of the nket and snatched her hair back, "When did you wake


    up?"


    "A while ago," Julien replied.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Then you''ve been staring at me?"


    Julien nodded. "I wanted to see you wake up."


    "Heh heh." Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "Rejoice that I didn''t forget where I fell asleepst night.


    Otherwise, I would freak out when I woke up to find someone staring at me."


    With that, she pushed the man aside and sat up.


    Under her shove, Julieny down and then also sat up two secondster. "Are you going out of


    bed?"


    "I''m going to the bank and taking the surveince footage out of the safe," Sydney replied,


    narrowing her eyes.

 Chapter 708 The Treasure in the Suitcase

    Chapter 708 The Treasure in the Suitcase


    "I''ll apany you to the bank after breakfast," Julien said while reaching out to brush his hair.


    Sydney agreed, nodding.


    They got up, washed up and then walked out of the room.


    Sydney was about to go to the kitchen to prepare some food when the doorbell rang.


    "Julien, someone is pressing the doorbell," Sydney said to Julien, who was bending over to make


    coffee in front of the coffee table.


    Julien poured out the brewed coffee and then replied, "It should be Zach. He brings breakfast to us."


    "Did you ask Zach to prepare breakfast?" Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    Julien nodded. "Yes. When I woke up, I sent him a message."


    Then Julien walked towards the door and opened it.


    It was indeed Zach who was standing outside.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Come in." Julien released his hold on the knob and returned to the living room.


    Zach followed behind him with a box containing breakfast.


    In the living room, Zach greeted Sydney, who was drinking coffee made by Julien on the sofa. "Ms.


    Raines, good morning."


    "Good morning, Zach." Sydney gave a smile.


    When Zach put the box on the table in the dining room, he said, "Mr. Flint, on my way here, I talked


    with some people on the phone and then found that there were many reporters in front of our


    company and Skylight Corporation."


    "Well¡­" Hearing Zach''s words, Julien responded nonchntly. He was indifferent to the reporters.


    Not only he, but even Sydney was indifferent. She was drinking coffeenguidly.


    It was not the first time that Sydney had been put on the hot search list, and even many celebrities


    were not as hotly discussed as she.


    Every time she was put on the hot search list, she couldn¡¯t avoid being pestered by reporters. She


    had been used to it.


    So, she was indifferent when she heard that there were reporters around Skylight Corporation.


    Zach couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose after finding both Sydney and Julien looked


    detached.


    ¡®Well, they are so calm.¡¯


    ¡®It seems that I¡¯m too nervous.¡¯


    After shrugging his shoulders, Zach didn¡¯t say anything and continued to take the foods out of the


    box and put them on the table.


    After a while, all the foods were put on the table.


    Zach turned to look at Sydney and Julien and uttered, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, please have


    breakfast."


    "Okay." Julien put down the coffee and stood up. He took Sydney''s wrist and led her to the dining


    table.


    After breakfast, it was already half past eight.


    There were still one and a half hours before the press conference. Julien thought he and Sydney


    would show up at the conference on time after they came from the bank.


    On the way to the bank, Julien thought of something. He turned to look at Sydney beside him, who


    had been typing on the phone with her head down. "Leaf."


    "Huh?" Sydney raised her head when she heard him calling her. "What''s the matter?"


    "You told me that in the bank''s safe, there was only a memory card recording the surveince video


    of how Madeline and Kaylie bullied you, but you didn''t tell me that you had an adoption certificate. If


    you don''t have an adoption certificate, how can you exin to the public that you were adopted by


    the Raines couple?" Julien asked with a frown, looking serious.


    Though Sydney didn''t know that she was Brandon''s daughter, Julien knew.


    Sydney was not adopted from an orphanage, but was stolen from Brandon by Harry, so Julien


    thought that she might not have an adoption certificate.


    After all, Leanna was ovee with grief because of her own daughter¡¯s death. The reason why


    Harry initially chose to raise Sydney might be that he wanted tofort Leanna by recing his


    dead daughter with Sydney.


    If Sydney had been a substitute for the dead daughter, she might not have an adoption certificate.


    Anyway, for more than 20 years, no one except the Chase family knew that Harry''s biological


    daughter had died and that Sydney was not his biological daughter, let alone learned that Harry had


    adopted a daughter.


    Therefore, it was improbable that Sydney had an adoption certificate.


    Looking at Julien¡¯s serious expression, Sydney guessed what he was worrying about. She put her


    hand on his thigh and smiled. "Don''t worry. I have an adoption certificate."


    "You have it?" Julien became stunned.


    Sydney nodded. "Well, I originally thought that I didn¡¯t have it. So, after I washed up this morning, I


    called the court. Actually, I was just trying to confirm if my father had gone through the procedures in


    the court when he adopted me. You know, my parents did not reveal the death of their biological


    daughter, nor did they make the news public that I was adopted by them. It suffices to show that


    they didn¡¯t want the public to know that their biological daughter had died, but intended to indicate


    that I was their biological daughter, so they didn''t need to go through adoption procedures."


    "You¡¯re right." Julien nodded.


    He had the same idea.


    Sydney smiled again. "Thus, I was very nervous when I called the court. I even nned to invite my


    grandfather to prove my identity if my parents didn¡¯t go through the adoption procedures. But


    fortunately, my parents went through the adoption procedures, and the court agreed to issue the


    adoption certificate. Sean took the certificate and was reporting to me just now. "


    "It turns out to be so." Julien unfolded his brows. "I''m relieved."


    Julien originally nned to ask someone to forge an adoption certificate if Sydney didn''t have it.


    Forging such a certificate was a piece of cake for him.


    But fortunately, she had it, and he didn''t bother to fake one.


    Though a fake certificate could help Sydney go through the crisis, a fake one would never be as


    reassuring as a real one.


    He also didn''t want to fabricate a certificate, because Sydney would feel uneasy.


    After a while, they arrived at the bank.


    Beforeing, Sydney had already made an appointment to check her safe, so she got what she


    wanted within a short space of time.


    Back into the car, Sydney put the small suitcase that she had just taken out of the bank''s safe onto


    herp. Rubbing the old suitcase with her hand, she said in a deepened voice, "I don¡¯t know what


    else was in the suitcase except the memory card recording the surveince video."


    "Don''t you know what was in the suitcase except the memory card recording the video?" Julien


    asked, after ncing at the suitcase.


    Sydney shook her head, "I really don''t know. I only know the things that Dad told me. I don''t know


    about the other things."


    "Open it, and you¡¯ll know." Julien was encouraging Sydney. "Anyway, you¡¯ll have to open it when


    you take out the memory card."


    "You¡¯re right." Sydney smiled and then began to turn the password lock.


    She knew the password, which was her date of birth. Her dad told her about it when he deposited


    the suitcase in the bank.


    And she kept it in mind.


    When Sydney rotated thest dial to the corresponding number, there was a click.


    Sydney smiled in surprise. "I¡¯ve opened it."


    Julien no longer supported his head, and he withdrew his elbow from the armrest of the car door.


    Sydney lifted one side of the suitcase up, and it was opened.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the memory card and real estate certificates that she had known, the


    rest were a folded silk piece and a set of baby clothes.


    "This..." Sydney was confused. "Why did Dad keep the baby clothes inside the suitcase? And what


    is this silk piece?"


    She reached out to touch the silk piece, which felt as soft as cotton. This surprised Sydney. "Is it a


    sheet?"


    Then she took out the ¡°sheet¡±, unfolded it gently, and found that it was really a sheet.


    Or, it might be more appropriate to describe it as a swaddle.

 Chapter 709 Mrs. Maddens Mothers Embroidery

    Chapter 709 Mrs. Madden''s Mother''s Embroidery


    Sydney held the swaddle up to take a better look.


    The outeryer of the swaddle wasn''t just a in, silky surface.


    There were a number of patterns embroidered on it.


    The stitches were exquisite, and it made the patterns look like they were real. Such handiwork


    wasn''t something that could bepleted with a machine.


    It was obvious that this was entirely handmade.


    Given the delicate embroidery and the fine silk, Sydney realized that this swaddle certainly cost a


    lot.


    Even the baby''s clothes looked of high quality. Despite turning yellow by age, the baby''s outfit in her


    hands felt soft and smooth. She could tell that it was an expensive piece of clothing.


    "Why did my dad keep all of these in the safe?" Sydney''s face was written with confusion as she put


    down the swaddle.


    Julien took a look at the swaddle. His eyes lit up for a brief moment when he saw the patterns on it.


    "I''m guessing you wore this when you were a child. You probably wore it when you first met the


    Raines family. And that was why your dad kept it safe for you. It''s a meaningful item, after all.¡±


    "How would you know that I was wearing this when I first entered the Raines family?" Sydney gave


    Julien a puzzled look as she held onto the swaddle.


    He responded with his gaze lowered. "It was just a guess. If Henry had bought it for you after you


    got into the Raines family, he wouldn''t have had to keep it for you since you had tons of clothes by


    then. However, if this was what you were wearing before you arrived at the Raines residence, then


    perhaps he held onto it as a keepsake. When someone sees this in the future, they might recall how


    you looked when you first came to the Raines family."


    "I guess that does sound possible." Sydney nodded thoughtfully.


    Julien pressed his lips together without making any furtherments.


    In fact, it was not his guess at all.


    He said that she had worn the swaddle and the baby''s clothes when she first met the Raines family


    because he noticed the embroidery on the swaddle.


    Mrs. Madden''s mother was once famous for her embroidery skills. And she had even been one of


    the elders in the embroidery organization in the past.


    There were tons of people who loved her works.


    However, for some reason, she made an official announcement about 30 years ago to tell everyone


    that she would stop embroidering. The public was very sorry to learn about it.


    Yet, four years after that announcement, the olddy went against her own words and started


    embroidering again. She picked the needle up on the day that Mrs. Madden found out she was


    pregnant.


    The olddy did an interview where she highlighted that she wasn''t embroidering for anyone else,


    but she only wanted to make a swaddle for the future grandchild.


    That unborn grandchild turned out to be Sydney.


    Henry stole Sydney from the Madden family a short while after Sydney was born, so it was likely


    that Sydney was wrapped in that very swaddle.


    However, Julien was shocked to see that Henry had kept the swaddle for so long. Sydney had no


    idea what was in Julien''s mind, so she simply folded the swaddle while speaking. "If your guess was


    right, and I was wearing this swaddle before entering the Raines family, it seems like my biological


    family was not that simple. They seem to be rich."


    Julien muttered, "They are rich indeed."


    Sydney looked up to stare at him. "Why does it sound as if you know who my biological parents


    are?"


    His eyes glinted for a moment before he let out augh. "How could that be possible? I just said so


    because of this."


    He pointed at the swaddle in her hands.


    Sydney didn''t actually suspect that Julien knew something about her family, so she simply ced


    the swaddle back into the suitcase as she spoke. "Well, it doesn''t matter if they''re rich. I''m just a


    daughter from the Raines family. And I''ll always be."


    "Are you nning to keep this swaddle?" Julien asked as he looked at her.


    She shut the suitcase. "Of course. Since my father put it in here, I''m sure he wanted it as a


    keepsake. If that''s the case, I have to keep it safe with me. I''ll keep this at home from now on."


    "Yeah. Don''t bring it out. Don''t let others see it." Julien narrowed his eyes as he gave her a


    reminder.


    She could not let anyone from the Madden family, or anyone who may recognize Mrs. Madden''s


    mother''s embroidery, see this swaddle.


    Otherwise, someone would find out about her true identity.


    Mrs. Madden''s mother''s embroidery skills were superior, and she had her own unique style, so all of


    her products were easily recognized.


    Anyone who had seen her work would be able to tell if a piece of art was made by her.


    He knew that at least 6 out of 10 olderdies in the circle would be able to recognize her work.


    Sydney was utterly amused by Julien''s serious expression. "What are you talking about? This is


    personal stuff, so why would I bring it out for no reason? Do I look like I''m going to show everyone


    my childhood outfits?"


    Julien chuckled upon hearing her words. "You''re right. I was overthinking."


    "Why did you overthink?" Sydney blinked a few times. "I just realized that you''ve been acting oddly,


    especially when you saw the swaddle. You..."


    "No. You''re the one who''s overthinking now." Before Sydney finished her words, Julien smoothed


    out her frown to interrupt her.


    He was worried that she might start getting suspicious if they proceeded with the topic.


    As expected, Sydney forgot about the odd feeling she had after Julien interrupted her. Then she


    stopped questioning him after that.


    Soon, they arrived at Skylight Corporation.


    Before the car turned toward the entrance, Sydney could already see groups of reporters


    surrounding the building.


    The reporters had been chased away by the security and captured by the police when theyst


    gathered in front of the office, so they became smart and kept away from the front entrance this


    time. Instead, they parked a few feet away from the front entrance so that they wouldn''t block the


    company staff from going in and out.


    In that way, the security would not chase them off.


    "Ms. Raines." Zach turned around to look at Sydney after he saw the sight in front of him. "Should I


    drive into the basement, or..."


    "You can just stop at the front entrance. You don''t have to drive the car into the basement. I''m sure


    there will be reporters there as well. Since the reporters are everywhere, I might as well confront


    them," said Sydney.


    Then, Zach turned to look at Julien.


    Julien lifted his head a little. "Just follow her orders. Her orders are my orders from now on."


    "Okay." Zach wore a smile on his face, but deep down, he was speechless.


    Zach thought, ''Tsk tsk tsk. They haven''t even remarried. And he''s already so obedient to her. I


    wonder who taught Mr. Flint to act like that. I never want to be like him when I get a girlfriend in the


    future. Never!''


    Zach swore to himself as he slowly steered the car over to the front entrance of Skylight


    Corporation before stopping at the public parking area.


    Julien''s car was easily recognized by the public. It wasn''t just his car that was pricey, but it was also


    his special car te number that made it hard for others to miss it.


    Julien was the only one with this type of car te in therge Port City.


    Once the public saw his car te number, they could immediately name the owner of the car.


    When one reporter noticed Julien''s car, the rest of the reporters soon noticed it too.


    At first, the reporters were shocked to see the car of Flint Corporation¡¯s president showing up in that


    area, but they quickly realized that Julien had gotten back together with Sydney.


    The reporters thought Julien must be here to see the president of Skylight Corporation!


    Their sources had told them that Sydney hadn''t shown up at Skylight Corporation yet today.


    Considering that Julien had just arrived, they figured that Sydney could be in his car.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The reporters'' eyes lit up excitedly when they realized what was going on.


    They had only hoped to block one of them today, but they didn''t expect to meet Julien and Sydney.


    If both of them showed up together, wouldn''t that be the perfect opportunity for the reporters to


    interview them?


    Therefore, the group of reporters hastily charged toward Julien''s car. Soon, they surrounded his car.

 Chapter 710 I’ll Protect You

    Chapter 710 I¡¯ll Protect You


    Sitting in the car, Sydney felt shivery at the sight of the scene.


    Patting her chest, she said, "Why is it like a zombie siege?"


    Zach in the driver''s seat burst outughing when he heard her words. "Ms. Raines, exactly. It''s quite


    like a zombie siege."


    "Well, get out of the car and deal with this group of reporters," Julien ordered impatiently with a


    frown.


    "Yes," Zach responded. After unfastening his seat belt, he pushed open the car door and got out of


    the car.


    The moment he went out, the reporters directed the microphones and cameras at him and


    bombarded him with questions.


    "Assistant Zach, are you the only one in the car, or are Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines also in the car?"


    "Assistant Zach, please answer our questions!"


    "Well, listen!" Zach raised his hands and shouted loudly at these reporters. "Please get out of the


    way. You¡¯ve been so near to the car that the door cannot be opened."


    Zach did not intend to answer the reporters¡¯ questions, but fought his way through the crowd of


    reporters to the rear door and drove them away.


    After the reporters took several steps backward, Zach put his hand on the handle of the rear door.


    Staring at Zach¡¯s behavior, all the reporters became cheerful. They grasped the microphones and


    cameras more firmly while staring at the rear door.


    ¡®Zach will only open the door for Mr. Flint, so Mr. Flint must be in the car,¡¯ the reporters thought.


    With a pull, the door was opened.


    With one hand on the handle, Zach made a gesture of invitation with the other hand. "Mr. Flint,


    please."


    Inside the car, Julien nodded and then got out of the car.


    At the sight of Julien, the reporters immediately became overjoyed. They began taking photos of


    him, and the lights were shing.


    With his brows furrowed, Julien ignored the reporters and stretched his hand towards the car. "Get


    off."


    The reporters heard his gentle voice.


    They stopped taking photos for a moment, and then they started shooting excitedly, because they


    realized that there was another person in the car!


    ¡®Mr. Flint will only be so gentle to Ms. Raines. As expected, they came here together,¡¯ the reporters


    thought.


    When Sydney saw Julien''s outstretched hand, she gave a smile. And then, she put her hand in his.


    Julien held her hand and said tenderly, "Don''t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you."


    Sydney nced at the group of reporters behind him and nodded. "I believe you."


    In fact, she wanted to say that she was not afraid of being surrounded by these reporters at all.


    But his words warmed her a lot.


    Therefore, she was willing to be a delicate woman sometimes so that he had the opportunity to


    protect and care for her.


    Julien took Sydney''s hand, and she got out of the car.


    At the sight of Sydney, the reporters went crazy. The shing lights were so dazzling that Sydney


    couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes.


    Julien raised an arm to block the lights for her. Looking at the reporters with a gloomy expression on


    his face, Julien snapped, "Get out of the way."


    "..." Daunted by Julien, the reporters did not dare to take photos recklessly.


    At the same time, they stepped back and gave way to Julien and Sydney.


    Although they were eager to interview Sydney, they didn¡¯t dare to offend Julien, because they


    couldn''t afford to do so, so they had no choice but to step back.


    Otherwise, they were afraid they would be fired if they offended Julien.


    Julien softened when he saw the reporters obediently stepping back, but he didn¡¯t withdraw his arm.


    Staring at her, he suggested, "Hold me. I''ll take you into thepany. Though they''re afraid of me,


    they¡¯re not afraid of you. If you stay a little distance from me, they''ll have a way to corner and then


    interview you."


    Julien didn¡¯t n to take advantage of Sydney by saying these words, because what he said was


    true.


    As long as the reporters found an opportunity to interview Sydney, they would not let her go.


    Sydney knew it, too. So, she didn''t consider Julien¡¯s advice inappropriate and nodded. "Okay."


    She raised her hand to encircle his waist.


    All the reporters saw this, and they immediately took photos.


    Sydney and Julien ignored the reporters and walked forward, with her hands around his waist.


    Zach followed Sydney and Julien, with his back to them. Meanwhile, he spread his arms to block


    the reporters from approaching Sydney and Julien.


    ¡®The reporters be impulsive when they block people they want to interview. What if they bump


    into and hurt Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines?¡¯


    As both Julien and Zach were protecting Sydney, the reporters didn''t dare to block her. They could


    only ask loudly.


    "Ms. Raines, could you tell us whether the post sent by Mr. Flintst night was true? Have you really


    never bullied your sister and grabbed shares?"


    "Yes, Ms. Raines, tell us. Are you the daughter of your mother and another man? Could you please


    answer?"


    "Mr. Flint, since Ms. Raines got out of your car, does it mean you were togetherst night? Have


    you lived together? When do you n to remarry?"


    "Ms. Raines, please answer our questions..."


    Hearing these unpleasant questions from the reporters, Sydney darkened her face, and she paused


    for a moment.


    Julien could sense that her mood was affected, and he rubbed her shoulder slightly. "Ignore them.


    There''s no need to waste time on them."


    Sydney looked up at him. When she noticed that he wasforting her, she twitched her mouth


    and agreed.


    They continued to walk forward, with their pace quickened a lot.


    But Zach stopped, as he would deal with these reporters.


    "Well, don''t ask any more questions. Ms. Raines will tell you everything you want to know at the


    press conference, so there''s no need to keep asking questions. Don''t stay here." Zach signaled the


    reporters to leave.


    But these reporters were unwilling to leave, because they came here to block Sydney and Julien so


    that they could get the newest information. Once they reported it, they didn¡¯t have to worry about


    their KPI.


    And it was pointless to report after the press conference, becauseizens would know everything.


    Then the reporters couldn¡¯t attract much attention and would make a loss.


    So, they were unwilling to leave without getting the newest information.


    Not only did the reporters not leave, but they surrounded Zach one by one with their cameras and


    microphones. They were so crazy that they almost wanted to stuff the microphones directly into


    Zach¡¯s mouth.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Assistant Zach, could you tell us whether Ms. Raines did those things?"


    "Yes, Assistant Zach. Please tell us."


    The reporters kept asking questions.


    Zach hardened his face. "I¡¯ve said it very clearly. If you want to know, just watch the press


    conferenceter. It''s useless to ask me. I don''t know anything."


    "Who will believe you?"


    "Yes. You¡¯re Mr. Flint¡¯s special assistant. You must know everything. Please tell us."


    Zach became annoyed when he found that these people didn''t give up. "You guys really go too far.


    It seems that if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won''t leave. Do you believe that yourpany will


    immediately fire you if I make a phone call?"


    The second the reporters heard Zach¡¯s words, their faces turned pale, and then they stepped back.


    After taking several steps back, they turned on their heel and ran off, for fear that Zach would stop


    them to ask their names and then they would be fired by theirpanies.

 Chapter 711 Various Intentions

    Chapter 711 Various Intentions


    The reporters were not stupid. They knew how much power Julien''s assistant had.


    Considering Julien, their bosses would definitely listen to Zach and fire the reporters, so they better


    run now.


    Soon, the reporters surrounding Zach were all gone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Zach straightened his suit and gave a smug smile, "Hehe, you guys are smart!" Zach then headed


    for the Skylight entrance after straightening his tie.


    As Madeline revealed online that Sydney was not Harry''s daughter, it had stirred huge trouble for


    Skylight.


    Right now, the shareholders and executives of the Skylight Group were sitting in the conference


    room waiting for Sydney. They were going to question her about whether she could settle the


    trouble and how she was going to settle it.


    Stephen and his group, in particr, were very excited.


    They agreed with Madeline. They didn''t think today''s conference could solve things.


    After all, it would be hard for Sydney to take out any evidence.


    If Sydney couldn¡¯t provide any evidence, the conference would be a failure.


    Stephen and his group were looking forward to that.


    Then they would have a chance to beat Sydney.


    Stephen, in particr, was nning to use this opportunity to get Sydney to surrender part of her


    authority.


    Even with Flint Corporation behind Sydney, if the matter couldn¡¯t be handled properly, the scandal


    about Sydney being the daughter of her mother another man, how she took Harry''s shares, and


    how she bullied Harry''s own daughter would be branded as fact.


    Then everyone would despise and criticize Sydney.


    And even Julien, who spoke up for her, would also be criticized, as his Twitter postst night clearly


    illustrated in his unprincipled defense of Sydney.


    As a result, people in the businessmunity and even the shareholders of Flint Corporation would


    begin to doubt whether Julien was trustworthy and whether he had the ability to run Flint


    Corporation well.


    Once people started to doubt Julien, Flint Corporation''s stockholders would take sides, and Julien


    would lose his authority at Flint Corporation.


    By then, Julien would need to deal with his own problems. How could he help Sydney?


    Maybe Julien would me Sydney for the trouble she caused him. Maybe he would break up with


    her again.


    Without the shelter of Flint Corporation and losing part of her authority, Sydney would be subject to


    Stephen''s maniption.


    Stephen would then return the humiliation Sydney had given him over the past few months!


    Stephen became so excited at the thought that his hand trembled and his breathing became short.


    Madeline, sitting to his left, was the same.


    Madeline looked at the head of the table, the chairman''s seat, desire in her eyes.


    ¡®It will be soon!''


    Madeline thought she would soon be able to sit in that seat and rece Sydney.


    ¡®Sydney has no evidence to prove herself. She can''t stand people¡¯s criticism. She has no choice but


    to give me her shares.''


    Madeline couldn''t help butugh out loud when she thought of this.


    Hearing Madeline''sughter and seeing the ambition in her eyes, Stephen knew why Madeline had


    laughed. A wicked glimmer shed across Stephen''s eyes. He gave a kind smile, "Madeline,


    congrattions! You''re about to get what you''ve always wanted."


    "You''re kidding. It''s too early to say that." Madeline tucked her hair behind her ear and pretended to


    be modest.


    Stephen took a sip of tea and continued, "It''s a little early though, it''s going to be soon, so I''m


    congratting you in advance. When you get it, don''t forget about me."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Stephen. Certainly, I won''t forget you. I''ll need your help in the future." Madeline


    raised her cup of tea and made a toasting gesture.


    Stephen also lifted his teacup and made a toasting gesture.


    As the two spoke, they entirely ignored the presence of others.


    Stephen''s group was excited about their conversation.


    Sydney''s group all frowned, but they didn''t say anything because they weren''t sure if Sydney would


    win at the news conference today.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the conference room was very tense.


    Some people were so excited as if they were celebrating, while some people were very depressed,


    as if the world was ending.


    Those people were on Sydney''s side. They were in the same boat as Sydney.


    If Sydney lost the chairman¡¯s seat, those people would be in trouble, too. Stephen would try to get


    rid of them.


    How could they raise their spirits?


    Sydney''s group all had sullen faces.


    Just then, the door to the conference room opened.


    Sean came in with a file in her hand.


    After she entered the room, she waited at the door.


    Then the crisp sound of high heels came out of the door.


    Everyone knew Sydney wasing.


    Although everyone in the room had various intentions at the moment, they all tensed up. They stood


    up to greet Sydney.


    At that moment, Sydney was still the chairman of the board.


    Whatever their intentions were, they needed to show their courtesy.


    When everyone had stood up, Sean said to the door, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint, pleasee in."


    ¡®Mr. Flint?''


    It quickly caught everyone''s attention.


    People nced at each other. They were all surprised and confused.


    ¡®Why is Julien here?''


    ¡®Is he here to back Sydney up?''


    Immediately, everyone in Sydney''s group smiled. They saw the light of hope.


    ''With Mr. Flint''s support, Ms. Raines may seed in today''s news conference.''


    On the contrary, Stephen''s group became anxious.


    They were the opposite of Sydney''s group. They were worried that with Julien¡¯s support, Sydney


    would get through it, and their expectations were going to be dashed. Especially Stephen, his face


    looked awful at that moment.


    Madeline was a stupid woman. She didn''t think that much about it.


    She was happy about Julien''s arrival.


    She looked at the door with excited eyes.


    She wondered if Julien would give up on Sydney if Sydney failed at the news conference.


    She guessed Julien would.


    ¡®Julien is such a smart man. He knows that if Sydney fails, he will also get in trouble, so he will


    definitely break up with Sydney.''


    Madeline''s face flushed with excitement at the thought. The others all guessed what she was


    thinking.


    Stephen gave Madeline a sneer, but he didn''t say anything to her.


    He wouldn''t care if Madeline was humiliated in the end.


    Sydney and Julien had no idea what those people were thinking. They entered the conference


    room.


    Julien walked in front, and Sydney walked behind.


    He was holding her hand, his pace slow, his eyes gentle, a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Behind him, Sydney was the same, a smile on her face.

 Chapter 712 A Reward for Julien

    Chapter 712 A Reward for Julien


    Sydney and Julien walked ndly into the conference room. They looked as if they hade not


    for the news conference but for a stroll through the garden.


    Of course, that was not the point. Most importantly, the two looked so intimate that everyone was


    amazed.


    When Sydney''s group saw the two appear, their eyes lit up with hope, while Stephen''s group


    became anxious.


    Julien was so tender with Sydney. One glimpse at them, and one would learn how much he loved


    her.


    Even if Sydney couldn¡¯t clear all charges against her or got Julien into trouble, he would not step


    away from Sydney.


    That was not good for Stephen''s group.


    With Julien''s power, he wouldn''t be trapped in such trouble for long. He would eventually resolve it


    and regain authority over Flint Corporation.


    By then, he would be able to help Sydney.


    With Julien''s help, Sydney would soon get everything back and get back at the people who tried to


    put her down...


    Stephen''s group was well aware of that, and their faces all looked awful. They all turned to Stephen


    for guidance.


    But Stephen clenched his fist fiercely and didn''t respond.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    What advice could he possibly have?


    He had no idea Julien wasing here.


    Julien''s presence threw Stephen''s ns out of whack. He didn''t know what to do next.


    It seemed he would have to wait and see what he could do.


    Stephen wiped his forehead. He was annoyed.


    Julien stepped on the stage, and then he paused. He turned to Sydney behind him and warned,


    "Watch the steps."


    Sydney gave a wry smile, "I can see the steps. Don''t worry. I know this ce well."


    At the same time, Sydney stepped onto the stage, her hand still in his.


    Julien led her on, "Just in case."


    "You don''t need to worry about me." Sydney shook her head.


    Everyone saw the scene, which made Sydney''s group more relieved, but Stephen''s group was


    more frustrated.


    While Madeline was different from each of them. She was jealous.


    She was so jealous that she was about to go mad. Her face was contorted, and her eyes were


    reddened with jealousy. She stared fiercely at the two on the stage.


    Madeline couldn''t understand why for a man as powerful and wealthy as Julien, he would like


    Sydney, who didn''t even know who her father was!


    ¡®What¡¯s so good about Sydney?¡¯


    Sydney had no idea that Madeline was so jealous of her.


    Sydney came to her seat and told Sean, "Get another chair. Mr. Flint will also attend the news


    conference.¡¯


    "Yes." Sean smiled and nodded. Then she immediately pulled in another chair for Julien.


    When the others heard that Julien was also attending the news conference, they had various


    thoughts in their minds, but no one dared to object to it.


    After all, Julien was the chairman of Flint Corporation. No one dared to offend him.


    And Flint Corporation was now Skylight¡¯s major business partner, so Julien literally was their boss.


    Who would dare to say no to their boss?


    Thus, Julien and Sydney sat side by side at the head of the table.


    Julien''s aura was so intimidating that he overshadowed Sydney.


    It looked like Julien was the chairman of Skylight, not Sydney.


    Sydney had no problem with that because she knew he wasn''t stealing her thunder on such an


    asion.


    He was helping her to deter the others, especially Stephen''s group.


    Sydney could see the ambition of Stephen''s group from the moment she entered the conference


    room. And certainly, Julien saw that, too.


    So he deliberately put on a grim face to help Sydney deter those people.


    Otherwise, Sydney might not be able to confront them all by herself.


    "All right. Now that everyone is here, I won''t waste any time. Sean, go invite the reporters in, and


    the live stream can start." Sydney nced at everyone in the conference room and instructed Sean


    as she raised her wrist to look at her watch.


    Sean nodded. Then she picked up the walkie-talkie pinned to her belt and spoke into it.


    Soon, dozens of reporters came in. The conference room was quickly full.


    When the reporters saw Julien sitting next to Sydney, they were surprised. But they quickly took out


    their microphones and started asking questions.


    "Mr. Flint, are you here to stand by Ms. Raines?"


    "Mr. Flint, do you think today Ms. Raines can provide evidence to clear the allegations Madeline


    made against her?"


    "Yes, Mr. Flint, if Ms. Raines can''t provide any evidence, then it means that what Madeline used


    on the Inte may be true. Will you break up with Ms. Raines then?"


    Julien didn''t want to answer those questions, but he frowned when the reporter asked him the


    question of whether he would break up with Sydney.


    What kind of man would he be if he remained silent when the reporter asked him such a question?


    Julien picked up the microphone in front of Sydney.


    Sydney grabbed his arm, "What are you doing?"


    "It¡¯s OK." Julien patted Sydney¡¯s hand and smiled at her, "I''ll answer a question."


    When Julien said this, he was speaking into the microphone, so everyone heard him.


    The reporters'' eyes instantly lit up, and the audience watching the live stream was also intrigued.


    They all wondered which question Julien was going to answer.


    "Mr. Flint..." A reporter spoke.


    But Julien ignored him. He turned to a female reporter and asked, "You just asked me if I would


    break up with Sydney if what Madeline said was true, right?"


    The female reporter was surprised that Julien was going to answer her question. She nodded her


    head and replied excitedly, "Yes... Yes, Mr. Flint."


    "Let me tell you, no." Julien replied in an assertive tone.


    Sydney was sipping her tea. Hearing Julien''s answer, she curled the corners of her mouth slightly.


    She snuck a hand under the table and ced it on Julien''s thigh.


    Julien felt something on his thigh. He looked down and found that it was Sydney''s hand.


    Sydney didn''t just put her hand on his thigh but gently pinched his thigh.


    It didn''t hurt much, but Julien felt a jolt of electricity run through his body.


    His eyes darkened, and he whispered in a muffled voice, "You..."


    Sydney turned to him and whispered, "It¡¯s a reward for you."


    Julien raised his eyebrows. Then he smiled, "I like it. I''d be thrilled if you gave me yourself as a


    reward."


    Sydney blushed. She rolled her eyes at him. "No way."


    Sydney straightened her back, stopped talking to him, and was about to take her hand back.


    But Julien wouldn''t let her.


    Sydney turned to him.


    He clutched her hand and whispered to her, "Now that you''ve put your hand here, don''t take it back.


    Isn''t it the reward you gave me? I should be able to decide when you can take it back."


    At Julien''s words, Sydney gave a wry smile, but she didn''t take her hand back.


    The reporters couldn''t see what was going on under the table. One reporter asked, "Mr. Flint, why


    don''t you break up with Ms. Raines? Can you give us a reason?"


    "Because I love her. Is that enough?" Julien gave the female reporter a nonchnt nce.

 Chapter 713 Declare His Affection for Sydney to the Whole World

    Chapter 713 Dere His Affection for Sydney to the Whole World


    The female reporter had an embarrassed smile. At once, she was choked back.


    That was it! Because Julien loved Sydney, he wouldn''t break up with her. The reason was simple


    yet convincing.


    Before the reporters couldment on Julien''s answer, some of the female audience in the live-


    stream room were moved to tears.


    Julien dered to the world that he loved Sydney, and he swore that he would never break up with


    her.


    Few men have the courage to do that.


    And, at the same time, he made a promise to the world.


    Now everyone knew that the chairman of Flint Corporation was in love with the chairman of Skylight


    Corporation, and he promised never to break up with her.


    The whole world would witness his behavior.


    If one day he stopped loving Sydney, or if he wanted to break up with her, what he had done today


    would be a joke. People would surely despise him.


    He was the chairman of Flint Corporation. He must have thought of these consequences.


    Although he knew he was putting himself in a risky position, he did that, which showed that he was


    serious about the rtionship.


    Everyone was moved.


    For a while, Sydney became the envy of all the girls. Girls were leavingments in the live-stream


    room that they envied her, etc.


    But there was one woman who didn''t think so.


    When Madeline heard Julien dere his affection for Sydney in public, her body trembled with


    jealousy.


    She mmed the table hard and stood up. She gave Sydney a hard stare, and then she turned to


    Julien.


    The look in her eyes wasplex, and anger was in her eyes.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. She clenched her fingers on Julien''s thigh and pinched his thigh hard.


    Julien raised his eyebrows in pain. He grabbed her hand and scratched her palm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone is seducing you. Are you happy about that?" Sydney asked, ying with a pen in her


    fingers and showing a faint smile.


    Julien frowned and cast a nce at Madeline, disgust in his eyes. "I don''t know. Stop saying that.


    I''m disgusted."


    Sydney was amused by Julien¡¯s answer. Just as she was about to say something more, Madeline


    spoke from the aside, "Mr. Flint, I know you love Sydney, but don''t you have principles?"


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Madeline.


    People were shocked at Madeline''s audacity. How dare she question Julien?


    Some wondered what she meant by that question.


    "What are you trying to say?" Julien''s face darkened, and his voice was cold.


    Madeline¡¯s body involuntarily shivered. She was frightened.


    Julien''s eyes were so chilly, as if he was going to kill her.


    But Madeline had to face it.


    She clutched her palms, took a deep breath, and put on a stubborn expression. "Mr. Flint, just now,


    the reporter asked whether you would break up with Sydney if it turned out that what I said


    yesterday was true, which is to say, Sydney did bully me and take everything that should have been


    mine. You said no, because you love her. But have you ever thought that you are condoning


    Sydney? You are defending her without principle. It seems like you think there is nothing wrong with


    what Sydney did. Do you think it''s okay? You know full well that Sydney has done the wrong thing,


    but you still take her side. That''s not good for her. You are doing her harm. And it''s irresponsible to


    society."


    "Yeah." Everyone in the conference room and the audience in the live-stream room agreed with


    Madeline.


    Madeline caught a glimpse of people''s agreement with her out of the corner of her eye. She was


    thrilled inside.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She had made it very clear that if Julien didn''t break up with Sydney, it would be irresponsible to


    society.


    Now he should break up with Sydney.


    With this in mind, Madeline nced at Sydney, who was beside Julien. She lifted her chin and


    showed a smug smile.


    Sydney knew what Madeline was thinking. She sneered at Madeline.


    ¡®Madeline looks so happy. Does she think she''s going to win? Such a pity...


    Sydney dropped her eyelids, hiding the sneer in her eyes.


    Then the reporters started to ask Julien questions again.


    "Mr. Flint, Vice President Madeline has a point. Do you think you''re doing the right thing if Ms.


    Raines really did those things?"


    "Yes, Mr. Flint. Don''t you worry that what you are doing will set a bad example?"


    Bang!


    Julien pped his hand hard on the table. H¡¯s face was extremely grim.


    Everyone was stunned. The meeting room fell into silence.


    "Will you all shut up?" Julien nced at everyone in the conference room. Then he picked up the


    microphone and growled, "What did I do wrong? I already statedst night that Sydney didn''t do any


    of those things. Even if she did, I would not break up with her. Is that wrong?"


    "Isn''t it?" Madeline asked rhetorically.


    Julien curled his lips and said, "I stand by the woman I love. What''s wrong with that? If I don''t stand


    by her or trust her, that will be my fault. Then I¡¯m not good enough for her."


    "Uh..." The crowd was speechless.


    Julien seemed to have a point.


    Whether Sydney did those things or not, at this moment, he should be on her side.


    Otherwise, what was a boyfriend for?


    If a man didn''t support his girlfriend or didn''t trust her when she got into trouble, how would the


    woman feel?


    She must feel that her boyfriend was unreliable, right?


    Seeing that people seemed to be convinced by Julien, Madeline started to get anxious. "Mr. Flint,


    you are..."


    Julien frowned in disgust. He interrupted her bluntly, "You''re saying I''m defending Sydney without


    principle and that I''m irresponsible to society by siding with her. It''s so ridiculous. Since when is


    taking the side of someone you love a social issue? Where did this ideae from?"


    People bowed their heads in shame.


    Yeah. Speaking up for someone you care about was just a personal choice. It was not a social


    issue.


    They seemed to be making a big deal out of it.


    It was all Madeline''s idea.


    The others looked toward Madeline, various looks in their eyes.


    Madeline''s face turned pale. "What are you guys looking at me for? What do you mean?"


    "What they mean is you did it on purpose. You made Sydney a target of criticism. You wanted to


    affirm the allegations against Sydney and to divide Sydney from me,"Julien went straightforward. He


    revealed Madeline''s intentions.


    Madeline panicked, "You... You''re lying. I didn¡¯t!"


    "Didn¡¯t you?" Sydney asked.


    Sydney took the microphone from Julien and looked at Madeline with the same grim eyes as Julien,


    as if she was not looking at a person but an object.


    "You said you didn''t do that. Then what do you mean by asking Julien those questions? Why did


    you say that defending me was irresponsible to society? Don''t you just want people to believe that I


    did those things? But you seem to be forgetting something. You''ve never shown any evidence that I


    did those things. So it remains doubtful whether what you said is true, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 714 Peoples Suspicion

    Chapter 714 People''s Suspicion


    Everyone thought Sydney''s words made sense.


    Indeed, from the beginning, it was all Madeline¡¯s talking, but no one knew if it was true.


    Although Madeline made those allegations against Sydney, she provided no evidence.


    Without proof, it was not sure if Madeline was speaking the truth.


    If Madeline''s allegations were not certain, why did she im that Sydney had done those things?


    People didn''t realize that before, but now they came to their senses. They realized that Sydney was


    right and that Madeline was trying to convince people and make them believe that Sydney had done


    those things.


    Then they would join Madeline in using Sydney of being the daughter of her mom and another


    man, not her dad, and bullying her sister.


    Therefore, it seemed uncertain who the vicious woman was.


    Even if Sydney had done those things, Madeline was not a mere innocent woman.


    Immediately, the enlightened reporters and audience began to look at Madeline with different ideas.


    One reporter asked aloud, "Madeline, since you imed Ms. Raines bullied you and your mother,


    do you have proof?"


    "Yes. You also said that Ms. Raines was not your father''s daughter, but you have not given any


    proof. If you can''t prove that Ms. Raines is her mother''s daughter with another man and not your


    father''s, can we suspect that you are setting Ms. Raines up because you are not happy that Ms.


    Raines has more shares than you do?"


    "Yes. Madeline, please exin! If you can''t provide any proof, what you said online can be


    considered defamatory. You could be sued in court."


    Faced with the reporters'' questions, Madeline was so anxious that her chest heaved and her eyes


    turned red.


    A second ago, she was happy at the reporters'' questioning of Sydney and Julien.


    Unexpectedly, now the reporters started questioning her. And, the thing was, Madeline really


    couldn''t provide any evidence.


    "Madeline, why don''t you answer our questions?"


    "Were you lying?"


    As Madeline was silent, the reporters questioned her once again.


    The audience in the live-stream room alsomented.


    "See? When the reporters asked Madeline for evidence, she looked flustered."


    "Yeah, I saw that. I guess she was nervous because she was lying. It looked like what my brother


    does all the time. When my brother does something wrong but doesn''t want to admit it, that''s how


    he acts. I''m too familiar with that."


    "So Madeline was lying?"


    "I bet she was. Now I''m 100 percent sure Madeline was lying. If she was telling the truth, why


    couldn''t she provide evidence? She should have provided evidence and reported it to the police


    yesterday when she was telling it online. However, she didn''t give any evidence or call the police.


    She just whined about it online. That doesn''t seem right, does it?"


    "Exactly! If I were Madeline, I would have reported it to the police."


    Although Madeline couldn''t see thements in the live-stream room, seeing the reporters''


    attitudes, she could guess what people were saying about her online.


    Madeline clenched her palms and replied, her eyes flickering, "I... I don''t have any evidence of


    Sydney bullying me. That was when we were kids. How can I have proof?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Madeline, do you have proof about Ms. Raines being not your father''s daughter?" The reporters


    held out their microphones to Madeline.


    Madeline nced at Sydney, who was sitting on the stage. Then Madeline¡¯s panic was gone, and


    she gave a sinister smile. "Yes, I have evidence about that."


    Madeline thought Sydney would be nervous about her words.


    Madeline was about to reveal Sydney''s identity to the whole world, and Sydney should be afraid.


    However, to Madeline''s surprise, not only did Sydney not show any fear, but she even smiled at


    Julien.


    Sydney said something to Julien, and then Julien looked at Sydney with affectionate eyes.


    Madeline gritted her teeth in anger and averted her eyes.


    ¡®All right! Keep smiling! Let me see if you canughter!''


    A smug smile reappeared on Madeline''s face. She gripped the microphone, faced the cameras of


    the reporters, and said, ¡°It''s easy to prove if Sydney is my father''s biological daughter. We just need


    to take a paternity test. I am my father''s daughter. If Sydney and I do a paternity test, we will know if


    we are sisters. If it turns out that we are not sisters, then Sydney is not my father''s daughter but


    another man''s daughter with her mother."


    "It¡¯s a good idea." The reporters nodded their heads.


    Madeline turned to Sydney, her chin lifted slightly, and asked, "Sydney, can you take the test with


    me?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Sydney. They expected Sydney''s answer.


    Sydney gave a graceful smile, "Of course, I can do that, but it¡¯s not necessary."


    "What do you mean?" Madeline frowned, "Are you scared?"


    "Why would I be scared?" Sydney looked up and stared at Madeline with cold eyes.


    Madeline grimaced, "If you''re not scared, why did you say it was not necessary?"


    "It¡¯s very simple. We are indeed not biological sisters, so there is no need to take the test." Sydney


    shrugged her shoulders.


    Julien held out his hand to Sean.


    Sean immediately handed him the folder she had been holding in her hands.


    Julien took the file and slowly opened it. It was the document for Sydney''s parents to adopt her.


    All the reporters were stunned.


    "Ms. Raines, it sounds like you already knew you weren''t your father''s daughter long ago, right?"


    Sydney nodded, "Yes, but I only learned about it two months ago."


    "Ms. Raines, does it mean that you are your mother''s daughter with..."


    The reporter''s voice trailed off. She didn¡¯t dare to speak it out aloud.


    It was such an offensive question.


    If there was only Sydney, the reporter might have asked it.


    But beside Sydney was Julien. All the reporters were intimidated by him.


    At the moment, Julien was frowning at the reporter''s question. The reporter was stunned. She


    regretted it so much.


    However, Madeline was a fool.


    Seeing that the reporter paused, Madeline got angry, so she asked the question herself, "Sydney,


    have you already learned about what the reporter just said? You are the daughter of your mother


    and another man."


    "Madeline, you..."


    The reporter was horrified. How could Madeline say that the reporter said that Sydney was her


    mother''s daughter with other men?


    Madeline was jeopardizing her!


    The reporter looked toward Sydney and Julien in fear and anxiety. Seeing the grim look on their


    faces, the reporter tensed up.

 Chapter 715 I Have Evidence

    Chapter 715 I Have Evidence


    The female reporter thought, ''I''m finished. Julien and Sydney will not let me go.''


    The female reporter knew that it was easy to offend people by asking this question, so she only


    asked half of it politely. Although it would upset Sydney, Sydney would not do anything to her. After


    all, the female reporter did not finish the question, so Sydney had no reason to deal with her.


    But now, Madeline finished that question and said that it was the female reporter''s question.


    Sydney and Julien would hold a grudge against the female reporter.


    At the same time, the female reporter''s fear for Sydney and Julien and hatred for Madeline rose in


    her heart.


    The female reporter turned her head and red at Madeline, memorizing Madeline''s face.


    The female reporter thought, ''Just wait. As long as I get rid of Sydney and Julien, I will not let this


    woman go.''


    ''I will make this woman live in scandals in the future.''


    Madeline, who didn''t know that she had offended the female reporter, snorted smugly. "Sydney, why


    are you silent? Is it because you don''t want to admit that you were indeed born by Leanna and


    another man?"


    Julien''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He snapped the folder in his hand shut, about to take the


    microphone from Sydney''s hand to say something.


    But Sydney shook her head at him. "I''ll handle it myself."


    After saying that, Sydney took the folder from his hand and stood up, staring at Madeline as if she


    was looking at trash. "Sorry to disappoint you. Although I am not Dad''s biological daughter, I am not


    Mom''s biological daughter either, so such words from your mouth that my mother betrayed my


    father and gave birth to me with another man are ridiculous."


    "What?" Hearing Sydney''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Madeline even shouted out in shock, "You weren''t born by Leanna?"


    In the hospital.


    Brandon and his wife were also watching this press conference live.


    They were originally waiting to see how Sydney would deal with the situation, but when they heard


    Sydney say this, they suddenly froze.


    "Sydney is not Harry and Leanna''s daughter." Brandon frowned.


    Mrs. Madden shook her head in a trance. "She doesn''t seem to be their daughter."


    "How is this possible!" Brandon''s pale face revealed an amazed look. "How could Sydney not be


    born to Harry by Leanna? Leanna was pregnant at that time."


    "Yes." Mrs. Madden nodded. "Leanna and I got pregnant in the same year. Her baby was only three


    months older than ours, and our daughters were born in the same hospital. Everyone in the circle


    knows this, so how could Sydney not be born to Harry by Leanna? If that''s true, where did Harry


    and Leanna''s daughter go?"


    After she asked this question, the atmosphere in the ward became strange.


    Brandon narrowed his eyes without speaking, staring intently at the TV.


    Mrs. Madden looked at him for a while and finally watched the TV opposite her.


    For some reason, hearing Sydney say that she was not Harry and Leanna''s biological daughter,


    Mrs. Madden suddenly had an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    This emotion made Mrs. Madden very concerned about this matter. She was eager to know what


    had happened.


    At the same time, in the Madden family''s house.


    rice was also watching the press conference. Seeing Sydney announce that she was not born


    by Leanna, rice instantly changed her face and stood up from the sofa. The knife with the fruit in


    her hand fell to the floor with a tter. She panicked.


    rice thought, ''Damn, how could Sydney reveal this matter?''


    If Sydney had just said she wasn''t Harry''s daughter, rice wouldn''t have been so frightened.


    Yet Sydney said that she wasn''t Leanna''s daughter either. Then people would be curious about


    Sydney''s identity.


    If Sydneyter revealed her blood type and birthmark to prove that she was indeed not Harry and


    Leanna''s daughter, then Brandon and his wife would surely realize that Sydney might be their real


    daughter.


    rice bit her lip hard, her eyes rolling restlessly.


    She had to think of a way.


    rice couldn''t stop Sydney, so the only thing rice could do was fool Brandon and his wife.


    It didn''t matter if Brandon and his wife would watch the press conference or if Sydney would say


    that she had a birthmark.


    rice''s priority now was to get to the hospital and try to cheat Brandon and his wife.


    With that in mind, rice picked up her bag and ran out of the vi.


    At the press conference, Sydney sneered at Madeline, who was shocked for a long time. "I wasn''t


    born by Leanna, so I am not a legitimate child."


    "No. How is that possible!" Madeline shook her head in disbelief.


    The reporters on the scene and the viewers of the live stream were all astonished by this turn of


    events.


    "My goodness! What the hell is going on here? It''s said that Harry''s ex-wife cheated on him and


    gave birth to Sydney with another man. Howe it''s false?"


    "I''m so confused."


    The reporters were talking, and finally, someone couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asking


    directly, "Ms. Raines, can you tell us what happened?"


    "Sure." Sydney curved her red lips. "To tell the truth, I am Harry and Leanna''s adopted daughter."


    "You''re lying." Madeline pointed at Sydney emotionally. "This must not be true. You just don''t want


    to admit that you are the love child of Leanna and another man."


    "Love child?" Sydney repeated the words with narrowed eyes.


    Julien''s face turned cold and sullen.


    If this were the Flint Corporation''s building, he would have had someone teach this woman a lesson


    and let her keep her mouth shut.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Sydney felt Julien''s anger. She patted his thigh, signaling him to calm down, and then looked at


    Madeline with mockery, "I know you don''t want to believe that I am an adopted daughter because


    there is amonw all over the world. That is, an officially adopted daughter has the same


    inheritance right as a legitimate daughter, so you hope that I am not an adopted daughter but an


    illegitimate daughter that is not qualified to inherit anything from the Raines family. Am I right?"


    Madeline avoided Sydney''s eyes nervously as she was seen through by Sydney.


    Sydney sneered and said, "Unfortunately, that''s your wishful thinking. I was indeed adopted by Mom


    and Dad 26 years ago, and they went through adoption procedures at Port City Court. This is a


    copy of the adoption document."


    Sydney pped the folder on the table in front of her. "The original is kept in Port City Court''s


    archive. If any media present wants to know if the copy is true, contact Port City Court. I can''t


    collude with Port City Court to tell a lie, right?"


    As soon as Sydney said that, someizens immediately noticed that Port City Court had confirmed


    Sydney''s words.


    This proved that Sydney had been officially adopted by Harry and Leanna.


    It meant that Sydney was a member of the Raines family legally. She was not this family''s biological


    daughter, but she had the same rights as Madeline.


    In this way, Madeline''s im that Leanna cheated on Harry and gave birth to Sydney with another


    man was false.


    "Sydney, can we see the copy?" a reporter asked.

 Chapter 716 Madelines Panic

    Chapter 716 Madeline''s Panic


    Sydney looked over at him and readily agreed, "Sure. Sean."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Sean smiled and picked up the copy.


    Sydney added, "Hand over the copy and let everyone look at it. Let Madeline check it carefully."


    Sydney looked at Madeline with cold eyes.


    Madeline''s face was livid. She looked funny.


    Sean nced at Madeline and nodded with a smile. "Okay, I will let Ms. Madeline look at it first."


    "Go ahead." Sydney waved her hand.


    Sean took the folder and walked toward Madeline.


    When Sean reached Madeline, Sean opened the folder. "Please read it carefully."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Madeline''s eyes were scarlet as she stared at the copy of the adoption document with seals on it,


    knowing that she had lost to Sydney again, but Madeline had to deny it. "Take it away. I''m not going


    to read it. Who knows if it''s real or not? What if you bribed the court into forging the document? "


    Madeline''s words instantly silenced everyone on the scene and all the viewers of the live stream.


    Forgery?


    Although a little ridiculous, it seemed possible.


    The crowd looked at each other and then at Sydney and Julien on stage.


    Sydney''s face was cold. "I thought that you were already hopelessly stupid, but now I realize that


    you are even more brainless than I thought. Forging? You think I''m capable of making a court forge


    a document?"


    "Yeah?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Madeline bit her lip. "Of course, you''re not that capable, but what about the one next to you?"


    Madeline pointed to the man who had kept silent and slightly drooped his eyelids. He seemed


    listless but was ying with Sydney''s hand under the table. "Mr. Flint has the ability. And with the


    power of the Flint family, the Flint Corporation, and Mr. Flint''s grandfather''s merit, the government


    would do him a favor, so..."


    "That''s enough!" Sydney couldn''t bear to listen to it anymore. She pped the table and got up,


    staring at Madeline with a scowl. "Do you know what you are saying? You are smearing an old man


    who served the country. Moreover, you are smearing the government. Even if Mr. Flint could make


    the court forge a document, he wouldn''t do it because he can''t possibly disgrace his grandfather,


    and he knows that I can solve this matter, so what you are saying is pure bullshit!"


    Sydney was so angry that even she, who had never said rude words, could not help but swear at


    this moment.


    Seeing Sydney furious, Madeline sneered. "This is just your side of the story. What if you are lying?"


    "You..." Sydney''s eyebrows were knitted. She wanted to say something else.


    Julien pulled her back into her seat and then raised his eyes. He looked menacingly at Madeline. "If


    you do not believe, you can report us to the state government so that they will ask the relevant


    department to investigate whether I bribed the court. If the resultes out that I didn''t, what do


    you think will happen to you?"


    His voice was gentle, but his words were frightening.


    Madeline couldn''t help but shiver.


    As Madeline was about to speak, Sean pushed her sses and said, "ording to the relevant


    laws, those who spread rumors about the government and meritorious officers will be detained for 3


    months to 3 years. So Madeline, are you ready to be detained?"


    Hearing the word "detained", Madeline nched, and her voice instantly rose and sharpened.


    "What do you mean? I just have some suspicions. How can I possibly be detained? You must be


    intimidating me, right?"


    Madeline pointed at Sean with a look of abhorrence.


    Sean rolled her eyes. "If you don''t believe me, ask the reporters here. They must have learned the


    rtedw and know if I am lying."


    The reporters immediately nodded their heads once they heard this. "Ms. Madeline, what thisdy


    said is true. If it is found out that Mr. Flint has not bribed the court, you will be put into prison


    because of the words you said today."


    "How ... how could it be like that?" Madeline''s face went pale, and her mouth opened in fear.


    She then hurriedly looked at Sydney and Julien on stage. "Mr. Flint, just now, I..."


    "All right." Julien waved his hand. "I know what you are going to say, but I will not give you a


    glimmer of hope. Since you said so, you have to be responsible for that. This is the basic principle


    of the adults'' world, Sean, call the police."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Sean hurriedly responded and then took out her cell phone to make a call.


    Seeing this, Madeline screamed and climbed onto the table, wanting to jump over to grab Sean''s


    cell phone and stop Sean from calling the police.


    Her action immediately made the conference room a mess.


    Fortunately, Sydney was prepared for this, thinking that the conference would be chaotic with so


    many reporters inside, so she had arranged for a few security guards to stay outside the conference


    room early in the morning.


    Seeing Madeline make a scene in the conference room, Sydney called the security guards in, and


    they caught Madeline.


    Sean took two steps back with fear and patted her chest.


    Sydney asked from above, "Sean, are you all right?"


    Sean nodded. "Yes, thanks for your concern, but she dyed my calling the police."


    "It''s okay. You can do it now," Julien said in a cool voice as he spun his pen.


    Sean nodded. "Yes."


    With those words, she called the police. In front of everyone, Sean reported how Madeline


    questioned Julien to the police.


    Two minutester, Sean put down the phone, looked at the dumbfounded Madeline, and said with a


    cold smile, "Ms. Madeline, the police have epted the case and promised to inform their superiors


    and let their superiors send people to investigate Mr. Flint, so you can rest assured."


    Hearing these words, Madeline felt a chill all over her.


    Originally, she was still struggling, but now, she went limp as if she had lost all her strength.


    Sensing that she had calmed down, the guards released her.


    Without the guards'' grip, Madeline copsed to the ground.


    She sat right in the middle of the long round conference table, surrounded by Skylight''s


    management, and reporters were standing on the periphery. Madeline looked like a criminal waiting


    for a trial.


    In other words, Madeline had be a joke.


    Because Sean called the police, everyone was sure that the adoption document was real.


    It must be real, and the president of the Flint Corporation did not bribe the court.


    Otherwise, would he dare to call the police?


    Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t defeat the government.


    Therefore, the adoption document was real.


    Without even looking at Madeline, Sean took the copy away from Madeline''s table and showed it to


    the reporters.


    The reporters looked at the copy while shooting a live video of it.


    In this way, Brandon and his wife saw all the contents of the adoption document.


    When they saw the adoption date, Mrs. Madden''s pupils suddenly contracted. "May ... 3rd..."

 Chapter 717 Is Sydney Our Daughter Clarice?

    Chapter 717 Is Sydney Our Daughter rice?


    It was May 3rd!


    Mrs. Madden hurriedly looked at Brandon and asked in a trembling voice, "Darling, did you see it?


    That''s the day when Sydney was adopted. Have you seen it?"


    "Yes." Wearing a gloomy expression, Brandon nodded. His hands on the railing of the hospital bed


    were shaking slightly because of his excessive exertion.


    Mrs. Madden covered her mouth, and her eyes had turned red with tears. "Why is it May 3rd?"


    She didn¡¯t understand why Sydney wasn''t the biological daughter of Harry and Leanna.


    What confused her more was the adoption date of Sydney.


    May was the month she would never forget, for it had brought her endless pain.


    May 1st was the day when her daughter was stolen by Harry and thrown into the river!


    And Sydney was adopted by Harry two days after that incident.


    Was it possible that¡­


    "Darling, do you think Sydney might be our daughter?" Mrs. Madden grabbed Brandon''s hand and


    asked eagerly.


    Brandon frowned deeply. "Don¡¯t be silly. How can Sydney be rice?¡±


    "But Sydney is not Harry''s biological daughter, and her adoption date just happened to be May 3rd,


    so Sydney may be rice." Mrs. Madden got more agitated.


    Brandon patted her hand softly. "This is impossible."


    "How can this be impossible?" Mrs. Madden shook off his hand and stared at the TV with red,


    swollen eyes. "This date is a piece of strong proof. You were also shocked when seeing the date,


    right? It shows that you also suspect that Sydney may be rice.¡±


    Brandon was instantly lost for words.


    Indeed, as Mrs. Madden had said, when he saw that date, his first thought was that Sydney might


    be rice.


    On the one hand, Sydney was born in the same year as rice.


    On the other hand, rice was stolen by Harry, and he adopted a baby girl two days after throwing


    rice into the river. This made him suspect that Harry didn''t abandon their child at all, but secretly


    raised her.


    However, this possibility was too low.


    After all, rice was their daughter, which made her an enemy of Harry.


    It was impossible for Harry to raise the daughter of his sworn enemy so carefully.


    Therefore, Sydney was not rice.


    Thinking of this, Brandon sighed. "Please calm down first. If Sydney is rice, who is the girl living


    with us now? We have done a paternity test with rice, and she is proven to be our biological


    daughter, so Sydney is not rice. She just happened to be adopted by Harry about the same time


    as rice was thrown into the river.¡±


    "I know, but I just think the whole thing is odd." Mrs. Madden sat in the hospital bed, covering her


    face and crying, "Brandon, I have never told you that I don''t have too much maternal love for


    rice."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "What do you mean?" Brandon looked at her.


    Mrs. Madden bit her lower lip and said, "I don''t know. I just think that I can''t get close to rice. I


    know that she is my daughter, and I should love her wholeheartedly so that she can feel she is the


    happiest child in the world. But I can''t do that. My usual kindness and affection for rice are all


    pretended. In fact, I am reluctant to have too much contact with her. I..."


    "rice!" Before Mrs. Madden finished her words, Brandon suddenly shouted.


    Mrs. Madden''s heart skipped a beat, and she turned to look at Brandon, but Brandon just stared at


    the door with an extremely embarrassed expression.


    When she saw this, Mrs. Madden¡¯s expression changed drastically. She immediately turned to look


    at the door, and when she saw rice standing there with red eyes and a distressed expression,


    her face turned pale.


    "rice..."


    "Mom, you have gone too far!" rice clenched her fists tightly. After saying that, she directly turned


    and ran away.


    "rice!" Mrs. Madden reached out her hand and tried to stop her, but it was toote.


    "Darling, I ..." Mrs. Madden panicked. Having no idea about what to do next, she looked at Brandon


    for help at once.


    She didn''t expect rice to appear so coincidentally. What was worse, rice ran away sadly after


    hearing her true thoughts.


    Now Mrs. Madden was overwhelmed with deep guilt.


    Brandon didn''t expect things to turn out like this either, and rice¡¯s sudden appearance was a


    complete surprise for him.


    Brandon rubbed his temples and said, "Hurry up to chase her."


    "OK." Only then did Mrs. Madden hurriedly walk away from the hospital bed and run out of the ward


    to chase after rice.


    After Mrs. Madden left, Brandon was left alone in the ward.


    He looked at the TV in front of him with aplicated expression.


    After a long time, he took out his mobile phone and called his assistant. "Check where Sydney was


    adopted by Harry!"


    "Yes, sir,¡± the man on the other end of the line replied.


    Brandon put the phone down with a stern face.


    He couldn''t believe Sydney was rice, and he didn''t think the girl living with them had a false


    identity.


    But like Mrs. Madden, he was very concerned about Sydney''s adoption date.


    If he didn''t know where Sydney was adopted, he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    At the press conference.


    Sydney''s adoption document had been seen by all reporters and the audience in the live broadcast


    room.


    Sean collected the copy of the adoption document and put it in front of Sydney and Julien.


    Sydney picked up the microphone and asked the reporters with a smile, "Does anyone still question


    the authenticity of my adoption document?"


    "Of course not." They shook their heads in unison.


    The only person who had questioned it would soon be taken away by the police.


    Therefore, they dared not have any objection at all.


    "Since no one questions it, then there is no problem with my identity." Sydney put her hand on the


    folder of adoption document. "I was not born of my mother''s infidelity, but adopted by my foster


    parents through proper channels. That is to say, although I have no blood rtionship with my foster


    parents, I am legally their daughter, and I should be able to inherit the property of the Raines family.


    In that case, it is untenable for Madeline to say that I stole everything from the Raines family as an


    illegitimate daughter."


    "Ms. Raines, you are right." The reporters nodded again.


    Sydney continued, "Madeline said that I robbed all the shares of the Skylight Corporation. In fact, I


    don''t need to exin this, because any shareholder of ourpany can tell you that it''s not the


    truth. My father had mortgaged most of the shares before he died, and my grandfatherter bought


    the shares back and gave them to me. Since those shares have been handled twice, are they still


    the original shares of the Raines family?¡±


    "Of course not." A reporter immediately replied loudly, "Since the former chairman has mortgaged


    the shares, the Raines family has long lost its shares of the Skylight Corporation. The shares you


    own now were bought back by your grandfather, so it has nothing to do with the Raines family.


    Since that¡¯s the case, all those shares belong to you, and Madeline has no right to inherit the


    property.¡±


    "That''s right." Other reporters also agreed.


    Sydney nced at Madeline, whose face had be paler. "Now that everyone knows that I didn''t


    rob the shares, are you curious about why Madeline protested online that I robbed the shares from


    her father?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s strange." The reporters were stunned for a few seconds, and then they all turned to


    look at Madeline and started questioning her again.

 Chapter 718 She Is Doomed

    Chapter 718 She Is Doomed


    "Ms. Madeline, could you please exin what Ms. Raines has said?"


    "Ms. Madeline, do you know that your father''s shares have already been mortgaged by him?"


    ......


    Madeline could no longer stand their annoying questions anymore. She covered her ears tightly


    with both hands and shouted with a distorted expression, "That''s enough! Shut up!"


    She suddenly acted like a crazy woman, which made everyone present and viewers of the live


    stream put on a scornful look.


    They couldn''t help thinking that she had be angry from embarrassment.


    Sydney lowered her head and shot a cold nce at Madeline, who was acting crazily on the


    ground. Then she said with a sneer, "Since she doesn''t want to answer, I''ll answer for her. She


    knew that the Raines family''s shares were mortgaged by our father and that my shares had nothing


    to do with her. Since she couldn''t get any benefits, she deliberately spread rumors online that my


    mom cheated on my father and that I was just a bastard. Moreover, she made a rumor that I bullied


    her when we were still kids so that she could make use of the media andizens to force me to


    give half of my shares to her."


    "Oh my god, she is so shameless."


    "Yes, this is the first time I''ve seen such a disgusting person."


    "I told you that Ms. Madeline is definitely not that simple, and it has proved I was right. She actually


    took advantage of usizens, and I even stood up for her. I''m so stupid..."


    Theizens were consumed with fury at the moment, and the reporters present even wanted to


    tear Madeline apart.


    As journalists, they always used other people''s tragic stories to gain public attention, but this time,


    they were fooled around by a woman.


    They would by no means let Madeline off so easily.


    "Fortunately, Ms. Raines didn''t let Ms. Madeline''s trickery seed." Some reporters began to tter


    Sydney.


    Sydney smiled politely and said, "Yes, but she was doomed to fail from the beginning. She thought


    that I had no evidence to prove whether I was an illegitimate daughter or an adopted one and that I


    couldn''t make others believe I never bullied her. As a result, she firmly believed that I would silently


    bear the nder and distribute my shares to her under the pressure of public opinion."


    "Ms. Raines, do you mean that you can prove you never bullied Ms. Madeline?" The reporters


    looked at Sydney in surprise.


    Sitting on the ground, Madeline suddenly raised her head and screamed, "How is that possible?


    How can you have evidence of that? It happened so many years ago!"


    "Of course I have!" Sydney''s smilepletely pushed Madeline into the depths of despair.


    Madeline looked at the perfect smile on Sydney''s face, but she just felt that her sister was like a


    devil. With her lips trembling, Madeline murmured, "You ..."


    Sydney didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with her, and she looked sideways at Julien.


    Julien opened the suitcase in front of him, took out a sh drive from inside and handed it to Sean.


    Sydney had carried the suitcase herself, but Julien didn''t want her to be too tired, so he helped her


    carry it after getting off the car.


    Since Julien had handed the sh drive to Sean, the surveince video was in her hand now.


    Sean had heard Sydney mention that surveince video, so after taking the sh drive, she asked


    nothing and went to theputer connected to the big screen.


    Everyone present saw that Julien gave the sh disk to Sean.


    Seeing the sh drive, Madeline instantly panicked, which made her already cool body even cooler.


    She almost felt unconscious now.


    She didn''t know what kind of evidence was in that sh drive, but she was fully aware that she was


    doomed this time.


    Stephen, who had been drinking tea silently, also realized that Madeline waspletely defeated


    by Sydney. He put down his teacup and gave Madeline a cruel look.


    This woman was a real loser.


    He had thought she would help him against Sydney, but it turned out that she was just a stupid


    woman.


    He shouldn''t have ced too much expectation on her!


    Sydney didn''t care what the reporters or the audience were thinking. She picked up the microphone


    and said, "A dozen surveince videos are stored in this sh drive, and there are indeed some


    violent scenes in it. However, it wasn''t me who bullied Madeline, but Madeline who bullied me with


    her mother."


    "That is to say, Ms. Madeline lied again, and she even ndered you for her own wrongdoings." A


    reporter instantly got Sydney''s meaning.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes. What''s more, it is not my mom who cheated on my father, but her mother."


    She pointed her index finger at Madeline.


    The cherry-colored nails gave a nice contrast to her jade-like fingers.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. He stretched out his hand to take Sydney''s finger, and then he kissed her


    finger in front of everyone.


    His movement was gentle and affectionate.


    Seeing this scene, Sydney and all reporters were dumbfounded.


    They were holding a press conference now.


    Why on earth did the two of them show their love openly in such a situation?


    The Old Madam, who had left the hospital and returned to her old residence, saw this scene on TV,


    and she couldn''t helpughing.


    Felicia, who came over with a te of fruit, also saw this scene, and she said with a smile, "Madam,


    Mr. Julien''s behavior is really unexpected."


    The Old Madam smiled and shook her head helplessly.


    "His behavior is truly a little ridiculous, but it at least shows that he has a good rtionship with


    Syd."


    "You are right."


    The Old Madam was supportive of Julien''s behavior, while Hunter and Luke gnashed their teeth


    with resentment.


    Hunter grabbed his hair and said angrily, "What the fuck? I couldn''t believe that Julien did such a


    thing to Sydney in public. He must have done it on purpose, for he knew we must be watching this


    press conference now. What is worse, he even showed the wedding ring!"


    Davey, who was sitting on the sofa readingics, looked up and nced at his uncle. Then he


    lowered his head and said faintly, "So what? Uncle, even if you want to do this kind of thing


    intentionally, you will never have a chance. After all, Aunty and Uncle Julien ... Ah, I shall call her


    Aunt Sydney now, for she has be Uncle Julien''s girlfriend. You can do nothing but be jealous


    of them."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Hearing this, Hunter walked over and held Davey up by his cor effortlessly, as if his nephew was


    just a little toy. He stared at Davey''s innocent and lovely little face and snorted coldly, "Boy, which


    side are you on? Why do you always speak for outsiders and belittle your uncle? "


    Davey rolled his eyes at him. "I was originally on your side, but you didn''t live up to my


    expectations. I even helped you to chase after Aunt Sydney, but you failed to win her heart. It is


    Uncle Julien who finally seeded, and I can do nothing to change that result."


    Davey spread his hands and added, "Although you are so disappointing, I still regard you as my


    uncle. Shouldn''t you be d for that?"


    After listening to Davey''s remarks, Hunter was so angry that he almost fainted.


    But Hunter managed to calm down after a short while. He put Davey back on the sofa and looked at


    theputer with a wry smile. "Do you think I am a loser? It''s just that I am not destined to be with


    Sydney. She doesn''t care about me at all, and no matter how much I do, she won''t be with me. Luke


    has the same tragic result as me."


    Luke, who had been mentioned by Hunter, was staring at theputer with a surly face at the


    moment. He fixed his eyes on the scene where Julien kissed Sydney''s hand.


    Like Hunter, he also thought that Julien must have deliberately provoked them through live


    broadcast.


    Otherwise, Julien shouldn''t have done such kind of intimate behavior in public.

 Chapter 719 Where Did Harry Pick Sydney Up?

    Chapter 719 Where Did Harry Pick Sydney Up?


    Julien didn''t know that Luke and Hunter went nuts because he kissed Sydney on a whim.


    Julien raised his head and let go of Sydney''s hand.


    She pulled a wry face and looked at him. "Do you know what you did?"


    He propped up his head and replied with a charming smile, "I know it."


    She rolled her eyes at him. "Now that you know it, why did you still kiss me? Aren''t you afraid of


    gossips?"


    "Gossips?" He raised his head and looked down at the offstage people, with a leisurely but


    aggressive gaze. Then he looked at the cameras for live streaming. "I kissed my beloved woman,


    which didn''t break thew. What can they say about it? They will just be jealous of me."


    The offstage reporters nodded nonstop and echoed with a smile. "Mr. Flint is right."


    The viewers of the live stream cheered and said that Julien and Sydney were so sweet.


    For an instant, many people became the shippers of Julien and Sydney, and they almost started a


    fan club for the sweet couple.


    Seeing the offstage reporters were so submissive, Julien looked at Sydney. "Just like what I said,


    they didn''t have the guts to say anything."


    Sydney was stuck for words and didn''t have the guts to look at him. She picked up the microphone


    and smiled embarrassedly at the offstage people. "Julien is just joking."


    The offstage people said, "We''re jealous that Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint are so sweet. Wish you


    happiness and love each other forever."


    Before Sydney replied, Julien said, "Thank you."


    Sydney felt a mixture of embarrassment and amusement.


    The atmosphere was harmonious.


    But Madeline, who was on the ground, and someone viewing the live stream were crazily jealous.


    "Alright, let''s get to the point." Sydney coughed and became serious. "I said that the one who


    cheated on my father was not my mother, but Madeline''s mother. Madeline lied about that and


    ndered me. Of course, some people may not believe me. Let''s see the evidence. Sean, please


    show the evidence."


    "OK, Ms. Raines." Sean nodded in front of theputer and clicked the keyboard.


    Soon, therge screen in the conference room rolled down. Then dozens of videos were yed at


    the same time.


    Some videos recorded how Madeline or Kaylie bullied Sydney.


    In a video, Harry scolded Kaylie for cheating on him, but Kaylie used him of not satisfying her


    and thus she cheated on him.


    In another video, Kaylie even told Madeline that everything of the Raines family would belong to


    them as long as they drove Sydney away.


    All in all, these surveince videos made the audience''s hair stand on end. The contents were so


    shocking.


    "Oh my God, she''s too malicious. When she was just a little kid, she bullied her sister like that."


    "Haven''t you seen how malicious her mother is? Naturally, she''s just like her mother. As the saying


    goes, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree."


    "Ms. Raines is so pathetic."


    Hearing their words, Madeline trembled all over. She lowered her head and even had the impulse to


    run away.


    Although she wanted to refute it, she felt ashamed to do that.


    What she had done and all her lies were exposed ruthlessly by Sydney.


    Madeline knew that she was screwed. No matter where she went in the future, others would dish


    out criticism to her and look at her with strange gazes. Her reputation was totally ruined.


    Seeing the desperate Madeline, Sydney smiled.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Madeline wanted Sydney to be the target for criticism.


    However, now Madeline became the target for a lot of criticism.


    She must have known the taste of it.


    Julien had been looking at Sydney. When he saw Sydney''s smile, he didn''t feel happy but felt


    heartache.


    He felt heartache for what she had experienced in her childhood. He regretted that he hadn''t looked


    for her earlier.


    If he looked for her not long after she became his pen pal and protected her, she wouldn''t have


    suffered so much.


    Noticing that Julien was strange, Sydney turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?"


    When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, a reporter interrupted him suddenly.


    Julien was angry about that andpressed his lips tightly.


    The reporter didn''t notice that he had pissed Julien off. He raised the microphone and asked, "Now


    that it''s Madeline''s mother who cheated on Mr. Raines, is Madeline his daughter?"


    The reporter had gotten a key point.


    The others were all curious about that.


    Sydney said, "It''s a pity that she is my father''s daughter indeed. When my father found that Kaylie


    had cheated on him, he also doubted if Madeline was his daughter. He even had a paternity test


    behind Madeline''s back. The result showed that Madeline was his daughter. Thus, my father


    tolerated Kaylie. Madeline was very clingy to Kaylie. To give Madeline aplete home, my father


    bore the humiliation and didn''t divorce Kaylie."


    "So that''s it. Mr. Raines is so poor."


    Another reporter asked, "Ms. Raines, now that you''re the adopted daughter of the Raines, I would


    like to know where their daughter is. I have asked my colleague to investigate it. Twenty-six years


    ago, Mrs. Raines gave birth to a daughter in a hospital in South Lake. Coincidentally, my


    colleague''s aunt was one of the nurses who were responsible for delivering the baby of Mrs.


    Raines. Then where is the daughter of the Raines?"


    As soon as the reporter asked the question, Brandon, who was in the hospital, narrowed his eyes


    and stared at the screen.


    Sydney picked up the microphone and said slowly, "I regret that my elder sister has passed away."


    The others eximed in surprise, "She has passed away?"


    Sydney nodded and had a silent tribute. "She died when she was four months old. The reporter who


    asked where she was, you must have gotten to know from your colleague that she was born weak,


    right?"


    The reporter nodded. "You''re right. My colleague''s aunt said that the daughter of the Raines was


    born weak and unable to live to her first birthday. When I asked the question, I guessed that she


    had passed away, but I didn''t say that because I wanted to get an exact answer."


    Sydney nodded and said, "My mother had a nervous breakdown after my elder sister passed away.


    Tofort my mother, my father took me home."


    "Took her home?" Brandon narrowed his eyes, took out his phone and called his assistant again.


    "Haven''t you found out where Harry took Sydney home?"


    The assistant said apologetically, "Mr. Madden, I''m sorry that I haven''t found it out yet. I went to the


    court. The court said that Harry didn''t adopt Sydney from an orphanage but picked her up from


    somewhere, so I''m still not clear about Sydney''s origin."


    Brandon frowned. "Alright. Contact any reporter at the news conference and let him ask Sydney


    where and when Harry picked her up."


    The assistant said, "Yes, sir."


    Soon, the assistant contacted a reporter, and the reporter raised his hand and asked the two


    questions to Sydney.


    Sydney didn''t doubt anything. After all, the two questions were normal. Thus, she picked up the


    microphone and replied.

 Chapter 720 Jealous Julien

    Chapter 720 Jealous Julien


    "Sorry, I''m not quite sure about it. There isn''t a clear answer provided by the adoption papers, so I''ll


    decline from answering this question." Sydney smiled apologetically at the reporter.


    The reporter nodded and said, "I see, Ms. Raines, thank you."


    With that, he lowered his head, took out his phone, and sent out a text message.


    At the same time, Brandon received a message. It was from that reporter.


    In fact, he didn''t need to be informed.


    He was watching the press release live.


    Brandon sighed and put his phone down. For some unknown reason, he felt dismayed and lost.


    The reporters continued to ask questions till the event came to an end.


    Sydney held the event not only to rify those rumors spread by Madeline but also to clear her


    mother''s name.


    It ended naturally with her goals attained.


    Right before the end, someone suddenly asked curiously, "Ms. Raines, how are you going to deal


    with Madeline?"


    "Yeah," the other reporters echoed.


    Madeline had made a big mistake by ndering Sydney and her mother. She had crossed the line,


    and Ms. Raines had no reason to go soft.


    However, Madeline was the biological daughter of her foster father after all, so Sydney couldn''t


    really harm the former.


    That exined why people were so curious about Sydney''s countermeasures.


    Sydney looked down at the woman on the floor and narrowed her pretty eyes. "She has vited the


    law. Aw-abiding citizen I am, I will leave it to the police. In fact, my secretary has reported the


    matter to them."


    "Make sense." The crowd smiled awkwardly and felt frustrated.


    They were expecting the siblings to fall out with each other.


    To their surprise, Ms. Raines handed her sister over to the police.


    The results suddenly became less anticipated.


    Just then, Sean''s phone rang.


    She looked at Sydney.


    Sydney nodded as a signal for her to answer it.


    Sean took out her phone and had a look. "Ms. Raines, it''s from the front desk."


    With that, she put the phone to her ear.


    Two minutester, Sean put it down before reporting to Sydney and Julien with a smile, "Ms.


    Raines, Mr. Flint, the police are here."


    "Oh?" Sydney raised her eyebrows, curled her lips, and nodded lightly. "Bring the police officers in."


    "Sure." Sean nodded and headed out of the room.


    Upon hearing that, the reporters, who had packed their things, halted going back to edit and release


    the news.


    Then they excitedly looked at the woman on the floor.


    The viewers of the live stream raised the roof.


    ''The police are here.''


    Finally, they had a chance to witness the process of an arrest.


    Everyone was expecting to see Madeline arrested.


    The news brought Madeline back to reality. In fear, she jumped up from the floor and intended to


    run.


    She didn''t want to get arrested and thrown into prison.


    She knew those women in jail were lunatics and perverts. They would give her a hard time.


    She had seen it abroad from Kaylie.


    She had to run.


    Madeline propped her hands on the desk, trying to leap over and get out of this ce.


    Sydney certainly would not let her get away. A sneer tugged at her mouth, and she was about to


    say something.


    Julien beat her to speak, "Catch her. You''ll be held ountable if she runs away!"


    His words were simple, but the coldness in his tone was undisguised.


    The two security guards shivered and hastened to catch Madeline, who was halfway over the desk.


    Madeline shouted hysterically, "Let go of me!"


    She screamed and struggled till her face flushed. The veins were popping on her forehead. Fear


    and anxiety were written in her red eyes.


    She had a reason to be scared and anxious.


    The police were just downstairs. If she didn''t run away now, she would be arrested.


    No one responded to her struggling and yelling. They just watched the fun.


    This was rarely seen after all.


    In a sh, the reporters raised their cameras and snapped pictures of Madeline. The shutters


    clicked and the lights shed.


    Given the great attention, the outsiders might believe that Madeline was on a red-carpet show.


    If it were another time, Madeline would be overjoyed to face so many cameras.


    She would believe it was a result of her charm.


    But now, she was not happy at all. All that she wanted was to smash all these cameras.


    "Stop it." Madeline was dazzled by the shing light.


    She couldn''t see their faces but could tell their excitement. She knew how messy and ugly she was


    at that moment.


    Once they posted the pictures online, they would be praised by their bosses.


    That exined why they were so frantic.


    "Do you hear me? I said stop, ah!'' The incessant clicks from the shutters were driving Madeline


    crazy. Her voice was tinged with desperation and fear. Like a caged beast, she roared miserably.


    Unfortunately, no one sympathized with her.


    Her wickedness was known to all.


    Soon, the door to the conference room opened again. Sean led in a couple of police officers,


    nced at the snarling woman, and indifferently looked away. "Ms. Raines, the police officers are


    here."


    Sydney stood up and extended her hand toward a person leading the group. "Thank you foring


    here."


    "It''s okay." The captain also reached out his hand.


    However, another slender hand stretched out to shake with the captain.


    The owner of the pretty hand was none other than Julien.


    The moment Sydney got up, he also rose and stood behind Sydney.


    As Sydney was going to shake hands with the captain, he frowned with jealousy.


    He was not happy even though he knew it was basic etiquette.


    In the end, he represented Sydney to shake hands with the police.


    Julien''s action surprised both the captain and Sydney. The viewers on the scene and online


    laughed.


    "He''s jealous, right? Mr. Flint is jealous."


    "Yeah, he''s not happy to see his wife shaking hands with another man, and thus he stepped in."


    "Ahhh, he is so sweet and protective. I like him."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Those young female reporters at the site became fans of Julien and Sydney. They were excited


    about Julien''s actions.


    Their voices were not loud, but their words were heard by certain people.

 Chapter 721 I Feel Sorry for Your Past

    Chapter 721 I Feel Sorry for Your Past


    While hearing the discussion of the audience and looking at the man staring at the captain opposite


    with a dark face, Sydney felt like she had a headache and massaged her forehead.


    Facing Julien''s hostility, the captain was so embarrassed.


    But those few young police officers behind himughed like crazy.


    "Ahem ahem!" the captain cleared his throat. Then, as he scratched his head, he looked at Julien


    and said with embarrassment, "Mr. Flint, could you let me go?"


    His hand, which was now being tightly held by the young chairman, felt so much pain.


    If he didn''t know that the man was like this only because of jealousy, he would think the man was


    offending the police.


    "Well, Julien, let go of the captain. What are you doing?" Sydney tugged the man''s sleeve gently,


    signaling him to let go.


    Reminded by her, the man pursed his thin lips before letting go of the captain''s hand.


    Looking at his red hand, the captain smiled wryly.


    The young men were so jealous!


    He came here to work, but was thought to be a rival. How ridiculous!


    The captain shook his head helplessly and put down his hand.


    Next to him, Sydney red at the man. Knowing that the man was obsessive about cleanliness, she


    took a handkerchief out of her pocket and passed it over.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at the handkerchief, Julien put a smile on his thin lips. All his coldness and hostility toward


    the captain gone, he said amiably, "Sure enough, only you know me."


    He took the handkerchief and cleaned the hand he had used to shake hands with the captain.


    Sydney said half angrily and halfughingly, "I just shook hands with the captain, and it was I who


    proposed it. Howe you are jealous about such a small matter?"


    "I don''t allow it. He''s a man." After cleaning his hand, Julien, who was unwilling to throw the


    handkerchief away, put it into his pocket.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and said, "This is your sophistry. I don''t feel like talking to you."


    After that, she turned her head and said to the captain apologetically, "Sorry to have embarrassed


    you."


    "Never mind." The captain waved his hand and replied, showing he didn''t mind it. But he felt so


    speechless about it, in fact.


    After all, this was the first time he had been in such a situation.


    If not for the man''s noble status, he wouldn''t have forgiven him so easily.


    He was not one that anyone could afford to offend.


    "Well, Ms. Raines, it''ste. Then we''ll take the person away." Not thinking further, the captain


    adjusted his police cap and said to Sydney seriously.


    Sydney nodded and pointed to Madeline being held by two security guards in the middle of the


    meeting table, saying, "Okay, sorry to have troubled you people. The person is over there. Go take


    her. If you need to ask anything in the following days, we''ll cooperate."


    "We''ll." The captain saluted her, then waved his hand, signaling the young officers behind him to


    take Madeline from the guards.


    Looking at the police officers walking toward her, Madeline shook her head with great fear, as if the


    people she saw were not humans, but demons wanting to kill her.


    "Don''t, don''te closer, don''te over. Go, go away!" Madeline shook her head and shouted,


    trying to drive the police officers away.


    But the police officers wouldn''t be driven away by her. Soon they took her from the security guards.


    The moment the police officers touched her, she panicked to the bone, ashen and tearful.


    "Sister, sister, please save me, save me." She suddenly looked at Sydney with a pleading


    expression and shouted with snot and tears, "Sister, ask them to go! Don''t let them take me, okay? I


    was wrong. I truly admit I was wrong. I won''t dare in the future. I really won''t dare. Waaa¡­"


    She wept heartily, showing that she truly knew she had been wrong. If someone with a soft heart


    saw this, they would think she was a poor girl at the moment.


    Even many viewers of the live stream begged for mercy for Madeline.


    Since she could not see it, Sydney would naturally not be affected.


    But even if she saw it, she wouldn''t be affected.


    Others might not know Madeline, but she knew.


    Madeline was never one who knew she had done anything wrong.


    She didn''t see any sincerity in admitting her wrongdoing in Madeline''s eyes. Instead, what she saw


    was only restrained hatred.


    This meant that Madeline''s apology was just a lie. She just wanted to win the people''s sympathy,


    letting them beg for mercy for her so that she could be freed.


    Madeline might be thinking that after being freed, she would take a chance to avenge herself on


    her.


    Hah, how stupid she was!


    "Stop watching." Julien suddenly covered Sydney''s eyes with his hands, nced at Madeline with


    dislike, and said with disdain, "Unpleasant to the eye."


    Sydney gave a smile.


    Julien said again, "You can''t be softhearted. You can''t believe in such a person."


    "Got it." Sydney nodded.


    "That''s good," Julien replied.


    Even in the end, Sydney didn''t utter a word to show she would let Madeline off.


    Naturally, the police officers would handcuff her and take her away.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    They walked toward the conference room''s door with Madeline.


    Seeing she was to be taken out of the room, Madeline finally realized that Sydney wouldn''t let her


    off. Then she stopped begging for mercy and struggling, as if she had suddenly epted this


    treatment, walking outside with the police officers.


    When she got out of the room, she suddenly stopped.


    As she stopped, the police officers escorting her also stopped.


    She turned her head and stared venomously at Sydney, her eyes wide open and bloodshot.


    "Sydney, you wait. I remember all this today. When I''m out, I won''t let you off. Never!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the captain smacked the back of her head with his police cap.


    The captain looked at her with a dark face, "How dare you threaten someone with such crazy words


    in our presence?! This is another crime. Go!"


    Madeline was taken away like this by the police.


    The reporters all recorded the process, and viewers of the live stream all saw it.


    Then Madeline''sw vition act as a celebrity became an unshakeable fact.


    It was believed that she could not get rid of this image even after being released from the police


    station.


    "Don''t take the woman''s words to heart," Julien held Sydney gently in his arms and consoled her in


    a low voice.


    He was afraid that Madeline''s threat had scared her.


    But Sydney looked up at him and shook her head with a smile. "Don''t worry. I won''t take them to


    heart. This is not the first time she has threatened me. Every time she gets embarrassed because


    of me, she will threaten me with a few words before leaving. I''m already used to it."


    Julien said with a frown, "Even so, you can''t let your guard down. Even if she can''t beat you, you


    can''t be sure she won''t do harm to you in the dark."


    "You''re right." Sydney nodded thoughtfully.


    Julien stroked her hair and said, "But don''t worry. I won''t give her any chance to hurt you."


    Undoubtedly, Madeline''s threat had angered him.


    In his eyes, threatening the person he cared about the most in his presence was an act of ying


    with fire.


    Then he would let Madeline have the most unforgettable detention.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, which were freezing.


    Sydney did not notice it. She left his arms and picked up the microphone, making the final closing


    speech of the press conference.


    After the speech, the people in the meeting room began leaving.


    Soon only she and Julien were left in the room.


    Julien walked up to theputer Sean had operated earlier, pulled out the sh drive, and handed


    it to Sydney. "To destroy the rumors, I yed the surveince video in it this time, but don''t y it


    anymore in the future. I don''t want you to expose your past torments to everyone because it will


    remind you of everything you''ve gone through. That is so cruel to you."


    Seeing the care for her in Julien''s eyes, Sydney felt warm and took the sh drive with a smile.


    "Actually, it''s fine. I''ve long been out of the shadows of the past. Then, when I look back at my past,


    I don''t think it''s disturbing. Now I''m strong enough. Such things can''t hurt me."

 Chapter 722 She Has Been Put in Prison

    Chapter 722 She Has Been Put in Prison


    ¡°I know.¡± Julien reached out to hook her waist and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°But I feel


    distressed and even regret.¡±


    ¡°Why do you feel regret?¡± Sydney looked up at him with confusion.


    Julien put his forehead against hers. ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t protect you back then. If I hade to


    protect you when I read your letter and got to know that Madeline and Kaylie were bullying you, you


    would never have had such a terrible experience.¡±


    ¡®Moreover, Lyra would not have got the opportunity to cheat me, and I would have married Leaf


    earlier. We may even have children now...¡¯


    Seeing his guilty expression, Sydney couldn¡¯t help holding his face with both hands and squeezing


    it slightly. ¡°Well, don''t feel guilty. It¡¯s not your fault. You were often hospitalized because of your


    heart back then. How could youe to me often? Don¡¯t me yourself. Moreover, I was just


    bullied by them for a while. After my father discovered what they had done to me, they didn¡¯t dare to


    bully me anymore. So, my childhood was quite happy.¡±


    Julien took away her hands that were squeezing his face. ¡°But I still feel I missed many


    opportunities to care for you.¡±


    Sydney smiled. ¡°Since you think you missed many opportunities, you can treat me much better from


    now on.¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡± Julien¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and then he embraced her tighter, as if he would never


    let go of her.


    Although Sydney felt a little ufortable, she understood his current mood, so she didn¡¯t stop him


    from hugging her tighter.


    Anyway, she could endure it.


    ¡°By the way, do you want to know Kaylie¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Thinking of something, Julien loosened


    his hold on Sydney and looked down at her.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Kaylie?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Sydney curled her lips. ¡°When Madeline returned to Port City, I wondered why Kaylie wasn¡¯t with


    her. When I went to Kingthenest time, I only saw Madeline and didn¡¯t see Kaylie. I guess Kaylie


    may have died.¡±


    ¡°No. She doesn¡¯t die.¡± Julien shook his head.


    Sydney became surprised. ¡°She doesn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Julien nodded.


    Sydney sneered, ¡°Well, bad weeds never die. She had cancer six years ago. I guessed that her


    cancer must have be very serious and that she may have died. But I didn¡¯t expect she would


    still be alive.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s put in prison,¡± Julien said.


    ¡°What?¡± Sydney became stunned. Then she straightened up immediately. ¡°She¡¯s put in prison.


    Why?¡±


    ¡®Is it because she poisoned my father? Well¡­ No. It shouldn¡¯t be the reason. She poisoned my


    father in Port City, and the police in another country were not responsible for this case. Moreover,


    Madeline helped her poison my father. If Kaylie was put in prison due to this, Madeline couldn¡¯t


    have been free.¡¯


    ¡°Because of manughter,¡± he exined after stroking Sydney¡¯s hair. ¡°After Kaylie and Madeline


    left Port City, they went to Beautrea and got the nationality. They lived a two-year self-indulgent life


    with the money taken from Skylight Corporation. As they only spent and didn¡¯t earn money, they ran


    out of the money quickly. Besides, they were not the kind of people who worked hard to make


    money. So...¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that they became prostitutes?¡± Sydney asked.


    Julien nodded. ¡°Almost. They went to a nightclub and wanted to hook up with some rich men. In this


    way, they didn¡¯t have to worry about their future life. Madeline was young, and many men liked her.


    She soon messed about with a rich man. Though Kaylie was not young, she still had some charm.


    Some men liked women of her kind. Then an old man picked her up and kept her secretly. The old


    man even prepared to divorce his wife for Kaylie.¡±


    ¡°Stop,¡± Sydney signaled for him to stop. Then she swallowed and made a bold guess. ¡°Then the old


    man¡¯s wife discovered Kaylie. When she went to Kaylie, she was killed, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re so smart.¡± Julien chuckled and stroked her hair.


    Sydney took his hand away from her head. ¡°Don¡¯t stroke my hair. It gets messy now. You tidied it up


    for me just now.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll tidy it up for youter,¡± Julien looked at her and replied.


    Sydney felt resigned. ¡°Well, stroke it if you like. Tell me how Kaylie killed the old man¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°The old man¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t ept that her husband was going to divorce her. She found out about


    Kaylie and went to meet her in a rage. During the quarrel with Kaylie, she was pushed down the


    stairs by Kaylie identally and died on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Yuck...¡± Sydney suddenly took a gasp. ¡°The old man¡¯s wife was too unfortunate!¡±


    ¡®Kaylie is really a monster. She not only murdered my father, but also killed the woman abroad.¡¯


    ¡®Such kind of person should rot in hell.¡¯


    ¡°Did Kaylie kill the old man¡¯s wife intentionally or identally?¡± Sydney asked with a frown.


    ¡®Kaylie is a vicious woman by nature, so it is possible for her to kill others.¡¯


    ¡®Moreover, Kaylie even poisoned her own husband. It is all the more possible that she killed the old


    man¡¯s wife intentionally.¡¯


    ¡°The police found out that Kaylie killed the old man¡¯s wife identally. But who knows if she did so


    identally or intentionally?¡± Julien gave a sneer.


    Sydney looked at him. ¡°How many years was she sentenced to prison?¡±


    ¡°Five years,¡± Julien replied.


    Sydney widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Only five years?¡±


    ¡°That old man had some power, and he helped Kaylie. But isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡±


    Julien picked up a lock of her hair and kissed it lightly.


    Sydney frowned. ¡°Why is it a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Kaylie was not only put in prison, but also her nationality was cancelled. When her sentence ends,


    she will be deported back. Then you can avenge our father¡¯s death,¡± Julien exined while putting


    down her hair.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sydney flushed, and she shot a re at him. ¡°Our father? That¡¯s my father.¡±


    ¡°There is no difference. I¡¯ll call him father in the future,¡± Julien said cheekily with a smile.


    Sydney shook her head with resignation, not refuting his words. ¡°But you¡¯re right. Kaylie shouldn¡¯t


    get away with poisoning my father because she is in prison abroad. She has killed two people. She


    is now in prison for killing the old man¡¯s wife. When shees back, she must pay the price for


    poisoning my father,¡± Sydney said gravely while clenching her fists.


    Julien raised her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll definitely pay the price. Don¡¯t frown. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you despise me?¡± Sydney squinted at him.


    Julien rubbed her knitted brows with his thumb. ¡°No. I just think you don¡¯t need to get angry with


    such a person. She doesn¡¯t deserve your attention, and you don¡¯t have to be unhappy.¡±


    Sydney lowered her eyes. ¡°I know. But Kaylie is a thorn in my flesh. I get angry the moment I think


    about her. I¡¯ll feel relieved and happy only after removing the thorn.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Julien rubbed the top of her head with his chin. ¡°But now you can rx, because Kaylie is


    not in front of you. It¡¯s I who am in front of you. Look at me.¡±

 Chapter 723 Can I Kiss You?

    Chapter 723 Can I Kiss You?


    "Why should I look at you?" Sydney didn''t understand, so she looked up at Julien.


    Julien smiled, "If you look at me, you can temporarily forget about those people and be in a good


    mood."


    Sydneyughed, "You are too confident."


    "I just told the truth." Julien raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "I heard that people will be


    happy when they see beautiful things. Don''t you think I''m handsome?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "You''re too narcissistic."


    "Isn''t what I said the truth?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney moved her mouth, but she didn''t know how to refute him because he was indeed very


    handsome and dignified.


    ''In fact, it is rare to see a man like him.


    ''Otherwise, it was impossible for Madeline to fall in love with him at a nce.


    ''Madeline met Luke before, who is also very handsome. However, Julien is more mature and


    dignified, which can make a man charming and attractive to women the most.''


    "Why don''t you say anything?" Julien lowered his head slightly, got close to Sydney''s ear, and said


    in a husky and low voice.


    Sydney came back to her senses, "I was thinking about something."


    "Well." Julien got closer to her, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t want to tell you about it." Sydney pushed him away gently, "Let go of me quickly."


    Of course, Julien refused to let go of her, so he pretended not to hear her words.


    Seeing that Julien wasn''t willing to let go of her, Sydney instantly knew what he wanted to do. She


    couldn''t help but hold her forehead, "Well, let go of me and get out of the conference room quickly."


    She nudged him with her elbow.


    But he still refused to let go of her. Instead, he pressed his body against hers.


    There was a conference table behind her. At this time, her back fellpletely on the conference


    table.


    And Julien pressed against her closely.


    Their upper bodies were so close to each other that Sydney could even feel his strong pectoral


    muscles and heartbeat.


    Her long hair spread out on the conference table, as if a blooming ck lotus flower, which made


    her face fair and beautiful.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman, Julien moved his Adam''s apple. His eyes lit up.


    Seeing this, Sydney knew that he was turned on because she could feel some changes between


    his legs.


    Suddenly, Sydney became nervous. She blushed and stared at him.


    She knew exactly what would happen next. Normally, she would push him away to avoid it.


    But at this moment, she didn''t do anything but just pressed her hands against his chest.


    Seeing his eyes that seemed to swallow her up, she became weak.


    But she didn''t want to push him away.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Sydney." At this time, he suddenly called her name. His voice was huskier and more charming than


    before, which made her feel tingling all over her body.


    Sydney''s heartbeat suddenly pounded. Her breathing increased, and she couldn''t help but hum.


    Her voice was soft and seductive.


    Julien moved his eyes and pressed against her more tightly, "Can I kiss you?"


    Hearing Julien''s question, Sydney roasted him in her mind.


    ''In the past, every time he kissed me, he never asked my opinion.


    ''Why does he ask me this time?''


    Sydney felt funny and nodded.


    ''I was already pressed against the conference table and couldn''t get rid of him.


    ''Moreover, I have no intention of doing that.


    ''He deliberately pressed me against the conference table and created such an ambiguous


    atmosphere to make me fall into the trap of eroticism because only in this way will I not be able to


    get rid of him. Nor will I be willing to do that.


    ''In other words, Julien knew from the beginning that I would say yes to him, but he still deliberately


    asked me, intending to hear me say yes to him.


    ''He is so scheming.''


    Julien didn''t know what Sydney was thinking. Nor did he want to know that.


    He only knew that she had agreed to let him kiss her.


    So naturally, there was no need for him to waste time. He lowered his head and kissed her lips that


    he missed so much.


    "Eh..." Sydney gently moaned.


    He kissed her so fervently that she almost couldn''t gasp.


    Fortunately, he noticed that and took the initiative to let go of her lips for a moment. When her


    breathing became smooth, he immediately kissed her domineeringly.


    Sydney was so weak now. She had just grabbed the clothes on his back with her hands. She


    gradually loosened her grip on his clothes and ced her hands next to both sides of her head, as if


    she allowed him to do whatever he wanted. She was so vulnerable and beautiful that Julien wanted


    her very much.


    ''Enchantress!''


    When Julien looked at Sydney, this word immediately came to his mind.


    He thought the current Sydney seemed to be an enchantress that seduced him.


    But he felt that it was okay to lose his life when he met such an enchantress.


    He was even willing to take the initiative to give her his life!


    He picked up her body with his hands, intending to change positions.


    If he kept pressing against her, it would be harmful to her back.


    However, at this time, footsteps and voices suddenly came from outside the conference room.


    Hearing these sounds, Sydney suddenly sobered up and opened her eyes, intending to push Julien


    away. She said anxiously, "Eh..."


    ''Get off me quickly. Someone ising!''


    He was still kissing her. She couldn''t speak, so she could only hope that he would understand her.


    Hearing Sydney''s voice, Julien let go of her lips and gasped, "What''s wrong?"


    ''He really doesn''t get it.''


    Sydney turned her head slightly and looked towards the door, "Someone ising soon. Let go of


    me quickly."


    Julien also turned his head. Hearing the sounds outside the room, he smiled, "They maye here


    to clean up. It doesn''t matter. Let''s continue."


    Sydney widened her eyes.


    ''What did he mean?


    ''Kissing has nothing to do with cleaning. They won''t affect each other.


    ''However, I don''t want to kiss him in front of others.''


    Sydney pursed her lips, "No, I''m not in the mood to kiss in front of others. And if we do this, there


    will definitely be a lot of gossip about us tomorrow."


    Hearing her words, he sighed, "Okay. Got it."


    Sydney red at him, "Are you unhappy?"


    "No." Julien said seriously and then continued, "Put your arms around my neck."


    "What are you going to do?" Sydney had a bad feeling.


    An idea suddenly came to his mind, so he said, "Put your arms around me. You will know thatter.


    Hurry up. They''reing in."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer outside the room and seeing Julien holding


    her tightly, Sydney had to close her eyes and put her arms around his neck.

 Chapter 724 Get Under the Meeting Table

    Chapter 724 Get Under the Meeting Table


    After Sydney put her arms around Julien''s neck, she opened her eyes and warned him, "Don''t


    screw around. Carry me down to the ground and let go of me in case one walks in and sees us


    hugging each other. It will be embarrassing."


    He smiled and said confidently, "Don''t worry. They won''t see that."


    She looked at him. "Why?"


    He didn''t reply. He put his right hand under her bottom and lifted her from the meeting table.


    Her bottom was soft and chubby. It felt good.


    He couldn''t help but curl his fingers and pinch her bottom.


    She widened her eyes. "Julien, you¡­"


    "Hush!" He put a finger against his lips and signaled to her to keep quiet.


    Shepressed her red lips subconsciously and kept silent.


    Then he used his left hand to lift the tablecloth. Under her surprising gaze, he carried her in his


    arms and got down to the table.


    After they were under the meeting table, he let go of her.


    She looked at him in surprise. "You..."


    She was too surprised to finish speaking.


    He even took her to get under the table!


    It was unusual!


    She didn''t expect him to do such a thing.


    Was he Julien?


    It wasn''t his style at all!


    He knew how surprised she would be after she saw that.


    He smiled at her and reached out his hands to smooth the tablecloth to restore it.


    The tablecloth was long and reached the ground. When it was put down, it would cover everything


    under the meeting table.


    One wouldn''t find that Julien and Sydney hid under the meeting table unless they lifted the


    tablecloth deliberately.


    The room under the meeting table wasrge. Although they couldn''t stand up, they could squat or


    sit down.


    Sydney sat on the ground. It was covered with carpet, so it wasn''t cold.


    After Julien smoothed the tablecloth and put down his hands, she reached out her hands and


    pinched his cheeks. "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be Julien? I will pull off your mask!"


    She said as she pinched his cheeks harder.


    He felt pain and frowned. Then he held her wrists and put her hands down from his cheeks. Two


    irregr red marks were left on his cheeks. His handsome face looked a little funny.


    But he didn''t care about it. He flicked her forehead, got close to her and said in a low voice, "Don''t


    talk nonsense. Who has the guts to pretend to be me? Who can pretend to be me?"


    When he said so, he lifted his chin slightly, and his tone sounded proud.


    It was true. With his face, height, figure and identity, no one could pretend to be him.


    Of course, she knew that he was Julien, and no one could pretend to be him. After all, it wasn''t a


    supernatural world.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She said that someone had pretended to be him because he took her to get under the table. It was


    too surprising. It was out of step with his character. Thus, she said so in surprise.


    "I know that no one has pretended to be you. I just¡­ It doesn''t matter. I''m more curious about why


    you took me here." She was confused.


    He looked at her with a luring gaze. "It''s because we can continue what we wanted to do here and


    no one will see that."


    She opened her mouth wide. "You... So your aim is..."


    He chuckled and fell towards her.


    She leaned back.


    In the end, she fell to the carpet and groaned.


    When she fell to the carpet, someone opened the door of the meeting room.


    Luckily, the sound of opening the door was louder than the sound she made. Thus, no one had


    noticed the existence of Julien and Sydney.


    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    After all, Sydney and Julien were the presidents of two corporations. They didn''t sit on the chairs but


    squatted under the table. If what they had done was spread, they would beughed at.


    Of course, Sydney heard the footsteps. She covered her mouth subconsciously and widened her


    eyes. Julien was pressing on her body. She stared at him and signaled to him to stand up. She


    didn''t want to continue the kiss.


    But he didn''t listen to her. He whispered in her ear, "Don''t you think that it''s exciting?"


    She was stuck for words.


    It was exciting indeed. They hid under the table. Outsiders might think that they were carrying on a


    ndestine love affair.


    But they were a couple.


    Why needed they hide under the table?


    And they didn''t have the guts to go out.


    If they walked out, the cleaners would notice them. Then the cleaners would ask them why they


    were under the table. How should they exin?


    "Alright, it''s enough. Get up." She put her hand away from her mouth and urged him, who was


    pressing on her body, in a low voice.


    He bent one leg, knelt between her legs and said in a charming voice, "Baby, we can''t go out now.


    Now that we have hidden under the table, it''s a pity if we don''t do anything. Besides, if we do


    something in such a situation, it will be memorable. After all, we may not have such a chance


    again."


    "You..." She was turned on because he called her baby. Her face turned scarlet, and her heart beat


    fast.


    She knew that intimate couples had pet names for each other.


    But she didn''t expect it to happen between them.


    After all, she wouldn''t call him baby or sweetie. His character and aura were unsuitable for these pet


    names.


    She thought that he wouldn''t call her like that either. He wasn''t like these men who called their


    lovers by pet names.


    But the fact proved that she was wrong. He called her baby naturally and didn''t feel embarrassed


    for the first time at all. He was so natural as if he had called her like that countless times.


    To be honest, when he called her baby, she even had goosebumps.


    After all, she was twenty-six years and thus felt shy about being called baby.


    But she also felt happy.


    It meant that she liked him to call her baby.


    ''Oh my God. I''m too shameless.''


    She covered her face and groaned awkwardly.


    A cleaner, who was cleaning the meeting room, heard Sydney''s groan and stopped sweeping. The


    cleaner turned around and asked her colleague, "Alice, have you heard that?"


    "What?"


    "Someone is in the meeting room!"


    After Sydney heard that, she froze immediately, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    ''I''m screwed. I will be exposed.''


    ''It''s too embarrassing.''


    ''Tomorrow, the employees will say that the president even hid under the table for kicks.''


    Thinking that overwhelming rumors in the corporation tomorrow, she stared at the bottom of the


    table and felt helpless.


    Julien, who was pressing on her body, kept calm as if he wasn''t afraid of being noticed at all. He


    even chuckled.


    She felt angry at his chuckle. He had put his hands behind her head. She was so angry that she


    tilted her head and bit his wrist.


    She was afraid that he would cry out in pain, so she let go of his wrist as soon as she bit it slightly.

 Chapter 725 Hid and Sneaked

    Chapter 725 Hid and Sneaked


    Then she red at him. Her expression indicated clearly ¡°Why are youughing? How can you


    laugh? It¡¯s all your fault. You pulled me to hide under the table and caused me to lose face.¡±


    Julien fondled Sydney¡¯s cheek and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. We won¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    ¡°How can you make sure of it?¡± Obviously, Sydney didn''t believe him.


    Julien opened his mouth to reply, but a voice was heard again.


    ¡°No. No other people are in the conference room.¡± Alice looked around. ¡°There¡¯re only the two of us


    here. Did you hallucinate?¡±


    ¡°I know there are only the two of us here, but I heard someone talking just now,¡± the other cleaner


    said. Then she waved her hand and added, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not talking. It¡¯s a groan. Yes, it¡¯s a groan.¡±


    ¡°A groan?¡± Alice blinked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear it? Did you hallucinate?¡±


    ¡°No. Absolutely not! I did hear a groan.¡± The other cleaner shook her head firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. There are no other people except us, but you heard a voice just now. Might there¡­¡±


    Alice shuddered and uttered in a trembling voice, ¡°Might there be ghosts?¡±


    ¡°Eek!¡± the other cleaner yelled in fright, her face turning pale. ¡°Ugh, ugh! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    There¡¯re no ghosts. It¡¯s still in the daytime. Don¡¯t frighten me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not frightening you. It¡¯s you who said that you heard a voice. But there are only the two of us


    here. Where does the voicee from? I can¡¯t think of anything other than ghosts,¡± Alice analyzed


    in a serious tone.


    The other cleaner swallowed. ¡°Might... might there really be ghosts?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Alice also trembled with fear.


    The other cleaner tightened her hold on the rag in her hand. ¡°Well, how about leaving here? Don¡¯t


    stay here. The more you talk, the more frightened I be. It¡¯s too frightening.¡±


    ¡°But the conference room hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet.¡± Alice was hesitant to leave.


    The other cleaner took Alice¡¯s arm. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not clean. Anyway, it¡¯s not dirty here. And the


    conference room is not often used. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go. The longer I stay here, the more terrified I


    get.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The two cleaners quickly left the conference room with the cleaning tools like buckets.


    Under the table, Sydney¡¯s face became dark, as she was in anger. ¡°They... How dare they think I¡¯m


    a ghost? They¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    ¡®Do I look like a ghost?¡¯


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve indeed gone too far!¡± Julien nodded in agreement. ¡°Ghosts are so ugly and you are


    so beautiful. They have a bad taste.¡±


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t pulled me under the table, would they


    have regarded me as a ghost?¡±


    She pushed Julien away and sat up. Then she tidied her messy hair. ¡°It¡¯s the first time in my life that


    I¡¯ve hid under the table.¡±


    ¡°So have I.¡± After sitting up, he also tidied up his messy neckline and sleeves.


    Sydney said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I asked you to let me go. But you held me and pulled me


    under the table.¡±


    Julien chuckled. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t hid under the table and had been seen by them, there would be rumor


    tomorrow, even if we didn¡¯t do anything. Do you believe it?¡±


    Sydney became stunned. ¡°Why?¡±


    She hadn¡¯t figured out the reason.


    Julien sat on the ground with his legs crossed, looking handsome andzy.


    He raised one finger and exined, ¡°Because it¡¯s been a long time since the press conference


    ended, but we haven¡¯t left here. Do you think others won¡¯t guess what we did in the conference


    room?¡±


    ¡°...¡± Sydney fell speechless.


    ¡®Julien is right.


    ¡®Others will think too much if they know that only Julien and I stay in the conference room for a long


    time.¡¯


    ¡°Besides, something on your face is too noticeable,¡± Julien analyzed, raising another finger.


    Sydney tilted her head. ¡°What is noticeable on my face?¡±


    Julien pointed at his lips.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes settled on his lips. His lips were thin, his lip shape was charming, and the color of his


    lips was pink.


    But at this moment, his thin lips were noticeably reddish.


    The reason for the change in color was due to the kiss.


    Since his lips became reddish because of the kiss, so did hers.


    Moreover, her upper lip was thinner than her lower lip, so her lips were fit to be kissed. Thus, after


    the kiss, her lips must be redder than his lips, and her lips might even be a little swollen.


    It was no wonder that he said something on her face was noticeable.


    As her lips were swollen from being kissed, they must be very noticeable.


    As he had just analyzed, even if she and Julien didn¡¯t kiss or hug each other after the two cleaners


    came in, the two cleaners could still guess what they had done before.


    Then rumor would spread.


    ¡°Should I thank you for having pulled me under the table?¡± Sydney looked at Julien with a half-


    smile.


    Julien gently pushed a lock of hair behind her ear and uttered in a deepened voice, ¡°No. But you


    can do so if you insist.¡±


    Sydney twitched her mouth. ¡°You are so cheeky. Huh, I¡¯m leaving the conference room.¡±


    Then she opened the curtain and crawled out.


    Julien also crawled out.


    Now they were standing in the conference room.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hide under the table stealthily again.¡±


    Julien tidied up his suit and chuckled when he heard her words. ¡°But don¡¯t you find it thrilling?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s enough to have one such a thrilling experience,¡± Sydney said while massaging her neck.


    ¡°We were lucky that we weren¡¯t discovered, but we can¡¯t make sure we won¡¯t be discovered next


    time. I don¡¯t want to take a risk, and you¡¯d better not do such a thing again with me.¡±


    Julien felt regretful.


    ¡®Well, if she doesn¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do this again.


    But in the future, I can take her to hide in other ces, such as bathrooms and balconies.¡¯


    Thinking about it, Julien raised his lips.


    Looking at his expression, Sydney had a bad premonition and gave a shudder, although she didn¡¯t


    know what he was thinking about.


    ¡®Julien must be thinking about something bad.¡¯


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s leave here.¡± Sydney took Julien¡¯s arm and pulled him out of the conference room,


    interrupting his wandering mind.


    Julien stared at her with a smile and followed her obediently.


    When Sydney opened the door of the conference room, she looked around carefully, like a person


    who was going to do something bad.


    Julien was amused by her. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Sydney looked back at him. ¡°I¡¯m checking whether there is anyone. If others see us walk


    out of the conference room now, they will definitely gossip about us. We can¡¯t be discovered by


    others, you know?¡±


    Julien nodded. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s cooperate. You look left and I look right,¡± Sydney said to him, pointing to the left.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Julien nodded.


    ¡®Since she wants to y, I¡¯ll y with her, just as what we did just now.


    Though she was unwilling to hide under the table, she did so for me.¡¯


    Then the two presidents sneaked along the way to not draw others¡¯ attention, and eventually, they


    returned to Sydney¡¯s office without being noticed.


    The moment the door of the office was closed, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It''s alright now. I¡¯m


    relieved. I don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered.¡±


    Julien stood beside her and responded dotingly with a smile, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Sydney stretched and then looked back at Julien. ¡°What are you going to do next? It¡¯s still early.


    Don¡¯t you go back to Flint Corporation?¡±

 Chapter 726 Two Childish Men

    Chapter 726 Two Childish Men


    "No. I''ll stay here with you." Julien said as he went to the couch and took a seat.


    Sydney didn''t chase him out. She went back to her desk. "Sure. As long as you''re not bored out of


    your mind."


    "Do I look like the kind of guy who can''t sit still?" Julien chuckled as he poured a cup of tea for


    himself.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Sydney smiled at him, but she said nothing. Then, she took out her phone and made a call.


    When Julien saw her putting her phone against her ear, he rubbed the side of the cup. "Who are


    you calling?"


    Since the call hadn''t been answered, Sydney took a second to answer him, "Luke."


    Julien frowned. "Luke?"


    "Yes."


    "Why are you calling him?" He sounded jealous.


    He knew Luke had given up on Sydney, but he knew Luke still had feelings for her.


    Thus, Julien disliked Luke.


    Sydney knew why Julien had a long face. Then she shook her head helplessly. "I want to thank him.


    He''s the first one who tried to clear my name right after Madeline defamed me on the inte. And,


    I''ll thank Hunterter. Stop getting jealous."


    Julien grunted and stayed quiet.


    For the sake of them helping her, he would let this one slide.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he still stared at Sydney. He listened closely in case they had


    said something they shouldn''t.


    Sydney felt his gaze, and she knew why he was looking. She shook her head in amusement.


    From the other side of the phone, Luke heard herughter. Then he was confused. "Why are you


    laughing, Sydney?"


    Julien thought, ''Did we say something funny?''


    Sydney waved her hand. "It''s nothing. I was just amused because I saw a childish guy."


    "A childish guy?" Luke was even more confused now. "Who is it?"


    "Doesn''t matter." Sydney wasn''t about to tell him it was Julien.


    Since she wasn''t spilling, Luke shrugged and stopped asking.


    Sitting on a couch, Julien realized that Sydney was calling him childish. Then he arched an


    eyebrow.


    Julien thought, ''Does she think I''m a childish guy?''


    Sydney made some small talk. When she was about to hang up and call Hunter, Luke remembered


    something. Then he said in a serious tone, "Oh, right. Syd."


    Sydney put her phone back against her ear and looked serious as well. "What is it, Luke?"


    "Someone from the hospital in South Lake called me. It''s the hospital where your parents'' daughter


    was born."


    "Yes, and?" Sydney nodded.


    Luke squinted. "The guy told me that Brandon sent someone to inquire about your mother''s birth


    daughter twenty-six years ago."


    "What?" Sydney''s face darkened. "Why would Brandon want to find out about that?"


    When Julien overheard that, he stopped sipping his tea and went over to her. "What happened?"


    Sydney shook her head quietly and waited for Luke to answer her.


    Luke shook his head as well. "No idea. The guy said Brandon''s man only asked about basic info


    about your mother''s child and then left, so I don''t know what he''s up to."


    "I see." She bit her lip.


    Luke continued, "I think he must be up to something. Brandon must be nning a conspiracy, or


    else he would have no reason to snoop around. Be careful, Sydney."


    "I will." Sydney smiled. "Thanks for the heads up."


    Luke waved his hand. "It''s nothing. We''re friends, right? Call me if you need anything. I''ll help if I


    can."


    When Sydney was about to answer, Julien, who had been eavesdropping, bent over, walked toward


    Sydney, and interrupted her with a dark look on his face. "No need. She has me. And you aren''t


    useful and capable enough."


    The corner of her lips twitched, and she shot him a re. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s the truth." Julien said as he smiled.


    When Luke heard his voice, he paused for a moment, but when he realized who it was, he stood up


    angrily. "Julien, why are you there?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Julien ced one hand on Sydney''s shoulder and the other on the back of


    her chair. From the front, it looked like he was hugging her. He said in a smug tone, "I am her


    boyfriend. If I can''t be here, who else can? You?"


    "Why you..."Luke stomped his foot angrily. "Don''t get smug, Julien. You weren''t even around when I


    met Sydney."


    Julien raised his eyes and answered leisurely, "So what? Not like you can have her in the end."


    Luke was annoyed, but he could say nothing about that.


    Sydney leaned forward and held her forehead.


    She thought, ''Both of them are in their thirties. They''re the bosses of their ownpanies, but now


    they''re arguing like kids. Their quarrel sounded so childish. How amusing.''


    Julien didn''t know Sydney just called him childish again. And he was busy basking in his glory of


    winning the argument.


    How could Julien not be thrilled? Luke was his romantic rival, and he beat Luke.


    Thus Julien would definitely be thrilled to defeat his rival in love.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows as he told Luke arrogantly, "Alright. We''re going to be very busy. And


    we don''t have time to waste. Goodbye."


    Luke froze. Then he held the phone tightly and quickly asked, "Hey, wait a minute. What are you


    two going to do? I''m not going to let you do anything to her. Have you heard of me? Do you hear


    me, Julien?"


    Julien could imagine how panicked Luke must be. He thought Luke must be so angry that he was


    about to go crazy.


    "Luke, what Leaf and I will do is between us. It''s none of your business. You''re just an outsider." He


    took Sydney''s phone and retorted coldly.


    Luke''s eyes were about to re out. "Leaf? You called her Leaf?"


    Julien caressed Sydney''s hair and retorted nonchntly, "So?"


    Luke clenched his fist. "So? So that''s what her parents call her. You don''t have the right to call her


    that."


    "I''m sorry, but I do. And Leaf allowed it." Julien''s smile was broadening.


    Luke was shocked. "What? She allowed it?"


    Luke thought, ''She told Julien her nickname and allowed him to call her that?''


    "That''s right. " He held a lock of her hair and kissed it affectionately.


    Luke was silent.


    He did try to call her Leaf back then, but she refused. She said that nickname was only reserved for


    her parents, so he changed and called her Darling instead.


    He thought she would lock her nickname away forever after her parents passed away.


    However, he never thought she would allow Julien to call her that after six years.


    So this was the difference between how she treated the one she loved and the one she did not.

 Chapter 727 Lukes Concerns

    Chapter 727 Luke''s Concerns


    Julien, who won the quarrel again, was very contented and happy now, so he was willing to give


    Luke a break.


    He coughed and then said to Luke on the phone proudly, "All right, since you..."


    "Give the phone to Syd."


    Luke didn''t want to listen to Julien anymore, so he interrupted Julien directly.


    Julien frowned. "Do you want to tell Sydney? Then you will be disappointed. She heard what we


    said just now."


    "You''re thinking too much. I''m not that useless." Luke snorted.


    ¡®Tell Sydney?¡¯ Luke wanted to tell Sydney their argument, but he knew it was useless because she


    would not ask for justice for him and teach Julien a lesson.


    ¡®As Julien said just now, she heard the conversation between us, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡®What does this mean? It means she doesn¡¯t want to be involved in our argument, so I might as well


    not tell her at all.¡¯


    "I''m d you know you''re useless." Julien snorted and said.


    Luke closed his eyes hard and took a deep breath. "Julien, please quickly give the phone to Syd. I


    have something to ask her."


    "You can just ask me. We are one. I know everything she knows." Julien opened his mouth coldly.


    In a word, he didn''t want to give the phone to Sydney.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "I''m going to ask her about my former secretary. Do you know the things about


    her?"


    Julien was silent because he really didn''t know things about Luke¡¯s former secretary.


    Sydney shook her head with a smile. "All right, give me the phone. Let me talk to Luke."


    Then she held out her hand.


    Although Julien was reluctant, he finally gave her the mobile phone.


    Sydney put the phone to her ear. "Hey, Luke, what do you want to ask?"


    When Luke heard her voice, his angry face became much calmer. He looked down and replied, "It''s


    not a big deal. I just want to know if Sean is abnormaltely."


    "Abnormal?" Sydney tilted her head in doubt. "Which aspect are you referring to?"


    "Uh..." On the other end of the phone, Luke sat down again, and his eyes flickered slightly. He was


    hesitating and thinking about how to answer her question.


    Sydney felt very strange, "Luke, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Luke raised an arm and put it on his eyes. "I just want to ask if she has been acting


    differently recently."


    "Acting differently?" Sydney raised her eyebrows and then shook her head. "No, Sean doesn¡¯t act


    differently. Luke, what do you mean by asking this question? Are you suspecting that there is


    something wrong with Sean?"


    ¡®Is Sean bought by someone? If so...¡¯


    When Sydney was thinking seriously, Luke said, "No, there''s nothing wrong with her. Something


    happened between her and me, so I asked."


    "I see." Hearing his exnation, Sydney nodded and finally felt relieved.


    ¡®I just worried too much. Great, Sean isn¡¯t bought by someone.¡¯


    Now she was very afraid that someone close to her was bought by her enemies.


    After all, it was a terrible thing to be betrayed by the person she trusted the most.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong with hertely, I''ll hang up first." Luke regained his usual smiling


    appearance and hung up the phone.


    It had been almost two months since he and Sean had a one-night stand.


    He was worried that Sean might not listen to his advice to take the pill and was secretly pregnant


    with his child.


    After all, Sean had affection for him, so it was very possible for her not to take the pill.


    Therefore, he asked Sydney, who was closest to Sean, to know if there was anything wrong with


    Sean recently.


    He was temporarily relieved to know that Sean was normal.


    It was just temporary.


    He had asked some doctors and learned that some pregnant women reactedte and were likely to


    react after more than two months, so he would ask Sydney againter to make sure that Sean was


    not pregnant.


    After the call ended, Julien reached out and pulled Sydney out of her chair.


    Sydney with confused. "What are you doing?"


    Julien did not answer but sat down on her chair.


    Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched. "You just pulled me up and sat down on my chair."


    Julien chuckled, "Your chair is this."


    He patted his thigh. Then he grabbed her wrist and pulled her.


    At the moment when Sydney was pulled over, he quickly put his arms around her waist. She rotated


    for half a circle and then sat down sideways on his leg.


    This scene happened so fast that Sydney had sat down for a while before she realized it, and then


    she quickly tried to get up.


    However, Julien still put his arms around her waist and didn¡¯t want her to get up.


    Sydney could not get up, so she could only push him, "What are you doing? Let go of me."


    "Stay here." Julien was reluctant to let go of her.


    Sydney couldn''t struggle hard to free herself because his left arm had not fully recovered. If she


    struggled hard to free herself, it might hurt his left arm again.


    Sydney had no choice but to keep sitting, helplessly looking at him, "You are really good at finding


    opportunities to take advantage of me."


    "This is not taking advantage of you." Julien looked up and smiled at her. "We are lovers, and this is


    just the intimate behavior between lovers. Moreover, who doesn''t want to be close to his wife?"


    Hearing his words, Sydney blushed and took a breath, "Did... didn''t you learn that online, did you?"


    Julien replied, "I saw it by chance, but I think it''s right."


    "Don¡¯t learn from online. These words don''t suit you." Sydney touched her forehead and said.


    Julien pulled her forward to let her get closer to him and then said slightly. "Ok, I don''t need these


    words in front of you anyway."


    Sydney smiled. "Well, it''s up to you."


    "By the way, what did Luke just say to you? What did Brandon do?" Julien smiled and then asked.


    When he came to her side, he only heard a little and didn''t hear clearly what Brandon had done.


    Sydney put away her smile and became a little serious. "Luke said that Brandon sent someone to a


    hospital in South Lake to ask the thing about my mother giving birth to my sister twenty-six years


    ago."


    A trace of panic shed in Julien¡¯s eyes. "He actually did this."


    "Yes." Sydney nodded, "So Luke specially told me to be careful. Brandon can''t ask this for no


    reason. There must be a conspiracy."


    ¡®Conspiracy...¡¯ Julien lowered his eyelids and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Sydney saw this and did not disturb him.


    After a while, Julien seemed to think of something, and his face looked a little bad.


    ¡®Damn it, I forgot that Brandon would definitely watch today''s press conference.


    ¡®In Sydney''s heart, Brandon is her enemy, and in Brandon¡¯s heart, Sydney is also his enemy.


    ¡®Sydney is involved in such an incident, so Brandon will definitely pay attention to it.


    ¡®So now he has already known that Sydney is not Harry¡¯s biological daughter but was picked up by


    Harry.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡®Most importantly, the media published the adoption document about Sydney, and the adoption date


    is on it.


    ¡®The adoption date is about the same as the date when Harry stole Sydney, so Brandon sent people


    to South Lake to inquire about Leanna''s childbirth. It is very likely that he suspected that Sydney


    was his daughter!¡¯

 Chapter 728 I Cant Be Her

    Chapter 728 I Can''t Be Her


    Of course, this was only his guess. He still had to verify it.


    Seeing Julien''s tight frown and serious look, Sydney couldn''t help but get serious. "Julien, what''s


    wrong?"


    Julien raised his eyes to look at her. "Ask the court."


    "Why?" Sydney tilted her head in confusion.


    Julien said, "I have a suspicion that needs to be verified, so I have to know if Brandon has


    contacted the court to check on your adoption approval or to ask about your adoption back then."


    "What?" Sydney was even more puzzled. "Why would Brandon ask that?"


    "You''ll know if you contact the court." Julien didn''t answer her question. He just told her to hurry up


    and contact the court.


    Sydney had no choice but to take out her phone and do as she was told.


    Two minutester, she put down her phone with a serious expression and looked up at Julien. "You


    are right. Brandon sent someone to ask. What exactly are you suspecting?"


    She was curious about it.


    Julien put his hand on the top of her head and patted it gently. "I''m suspecting that Brandon might


    think you''re his daughter."


    "What?" Sydney''s mouth twitched. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at the man strangely.


    "Julien, do you have a fever?"


    With that, she reached out to touch his forehead. "It''s not hot. You have no fever, but why are you


    talking nonsense?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Julien took Sydney''s hand off his forehead and said resignedly.


    Sydney stared at him. "Then why did you say that? How could it be possible?"


    Julien looked her straight in the eye and slowly said, "Because he thinks you are rice."


    Sydney''s pupils twitched slightly, and for a moment, she was in silence as if shocked by the man''s


    words.


    But after a while, she suddenly fell aboutughing as if she had heard a big joke. She couldn''t stop


    it. Her face turned red, and the corners of her eyes even faintly glistened with tears.


    "Hahahaha, too funny. rice. Hahaha..."


    Julien looked at theughing woman on hisp. His eyes darkened. He slightly tightened his grip on


    her waist, his voice slightly hoarse. "Stopughing."


    Sheughed so unrestrainedly that her body was shaking.


    When she shook, her body rubbed against his body inevitably.


    And this was both a good and bad thing for him. Happiness and torture were mixed.


    Julien was now a little regretful that he had just held her in his arms and let her sit on hisp.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tortured now.


    Julien looked at the woman who was stillughing in his arms, and then he looked down at her


    breasts that were trembling slightly and gently rubbing against his chest, which ignited his desire.


    He tried hard to restrain himself.


    Julien closed his eyes, tightened his grip on the woman''s waist again, and said, "Stopughing. Do


    you hear me?"


    Sydney did not know that she had inadvertently turned Julien on. She took a deep breath and


    gradually stoppedughing. She was blushing and looking at the man. "You can''t me me for


    laughing. What you said was a little too hrious. You think Brandon suspects that I''m rice. This


    is a fable!"


    With that, she couldn''t help butugh again.


    Seeing this, Julien raised her chin. "No moreughing, or I''ll kiss you."


    Once these words came out, Sydney hurriedly covered her mouth and shook her head repeatedly,


    indicating that she was not going tough.


    She didn''t want to be kissed fiercely by this man. He would make her unable to breathe.


    As Julien saw this, a trace of regret shed in his eyes.


    He suddenly hoped that she would continue tough.


    But he was always a man of his word, and he did what he had promised. After seeing her stop


    laughing, he released her chin, and his expression became serious. "I was not joking when I said


    Brandon might think you were rice. Think about the date your father stole rice, the date he


    threw her into the river, and the date you were adopted. "


    Hearing the man''s words, Sydney lowered her eyes and thought back.


    This made her understand something, and her eyes widened. "You mean..."


    "It seems that you have understood what I mean." Julien said with gleaming eyes, "The dates of


    these three events were almost next to each other. rice was thrown into the river by your father,


    and immediately after that, you were adopted by your father. How could Brandon not suspect that


    you are rice?"


    Sydney''s mouth opened, but she did not speak. Her mind was a mess.


    She thought, ''Yes, rice was stolen by Dad and thrown into the river, and then I appeared in the


    Raines family and was adopted by Dad. The two things happened so closely that people suspect


    that I''m rice. That''s why Brandon sent someone to South Lake Hospital and the court to inquire


    about this. But...''


    "But I can''t be rice!" Sydney looked up at Julien with firm eyes. "Even though the three things


    happened closely, I am not rice. At that time, Dad and Brandon were deadly enemies. So how


    could Dad have raised his enemy''s daughter? Moreover, if I were rice, who would be Denna?"


    Denna?


    An icy light shed in Julien''s eyes.


    Denna was just a shameless thief and an impostor.


    But he would not tell her this.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking at the moment, nor did she notice any change in


    Julien''s expression.


    She bit her lip and said, "Denna is the real rice. Last time, when I tried to reveal that Denna was


    the spy that Hunter and I had sent to the Madden family, Denna said that she was the real rice


    and pulled out her hair on the spot. Denna and Brandon took a paternity test, and the results


    showed that they were rtives. You were present at the time, so you also saw it, didn''t you?"


    She took Julien''s arm and shook it eagerly, desperately wanting him to confirm for her that she was


    not rice.


    Julien looked at Sydney and nodded slightly. "Yes, I saw it. Denna is indeed rice."


    Hearing the man''s words, Sydney sighed in relief and smiled. "So Brandon is overthinking. After all,


    the dates are close to each other. It''s normal that he thinks a lot about it, but when he calms down,


    he will surelyugh at how ridiculous his behavior was. He thinks that his enemy''s daughter is his


    biological daughter."


    Julien didn''t say anything. He just stroked the top of her head and said yes.


    He had wanted to ask her indirectly what she would do if she was rice.


    But now, it seemed there was no need.


    Just learning that Brandon suspected Sydney of being rice made her so resistant that she


    constantly tried to prove that she wasn''t rice.


    That was enough to show how much Sydney hated being Brandon''s daughter.


    So if she knew that she was rice, she would break down and do something crazy. Julien dared


    not think about it.


    He suddenly hugged Sydney tightly with mixed feelings. His heart was heavy.


    Seeing Sydney''s reaction just now made him even more determined to conceal her identity. He


    would never let her know that she was rice.


    At least, he would not let her know this until Brandon died.


    Sydney, unaware of Julien''s decision, poked his back with her finger and asked with concern,


    "Julien, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 729 Mrs. Madden Was Hurt

    Chapter 729 Mrs. Madden Was Hurt


    Julien''s eyes flickered. He hugged Sydney tighter. "It''s okay. I just thought of something, but it''s


    nothing important."


    "Okay." Sydney snuggled quietly into his arms. Since Julien said so, Sydney stopped asking.


    Although she sensed that something was on Julien¡¯s mind, since he didn''t want to talk about it, she


    wouldn''t ask.


    "Okay. I''m going to make a phone call. We''ll have lunch togetherter." Then Julien released


    Sydney.


    Sydney got up from hisp and nodded, "Okay, go ahead. I''m going to call Hunter and thank him."


    "Don''t talk to him for too long. Just thank him and that''s all." Hearing that Sydney was going to call


    Hunter, Julien stopped, turned around, and warned her. Certainly, Sydney knew why Julien said


    that. He didn''t like her talking to other men for too long.


    Any time Sydney was on the phone with Luke, Julien had to keep an eye on her, not to mention


    Hunter.


    Sydney waved her hand with a wry smile, "All right. Go make the call."


    As Sydney urged him, Julien had to head for the balcony.


    But he stopped after a few steps and warned, "Remember, don''t talk to him for too long. Even if he


    keeps talking, ignore him and just hang up."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and waved her hand.


    Julien then turned back and went to the balcony.


    Watching Julien standing on the balcony, Sydney shook her head with a silent smile. Then she


    picked up her phone and dialed Hunter''s number.


    Julien closed the balcony window and made a phone call.


    The call was quickly answered. A timid, cautious female voice answered, "Mr. Flint..."


    "Did you see the press conference today?" Julien ced one hand on the balcony railing, looked


    out at the city, and asked in a cold voice.


    On the other end of the line, rice nodded her head and replied, "Yes."


    As she watched the press conference, she realized the seriousness of the situation and rushed to


    the hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    As she expected, Brandon and his wife became suspicious of Sydney''s identity after watching the


    press conference.


    rice even learned the secret in her mother¡¯s mind.


    If rice hadn''t overheard Brandon and his wife''s conversation, she wouldn''t have known that Mrs.


    Madden had been pretending to care for and love her. Mrs. Madden once said that even though she


    knew rice was her daughter, she couldn''t really get close to her emotionally, but she had to act


    like she loved her in order not to hurt her.


    Brandon and his wife didn''t know the truth, but rice did.


    It wasn''t that Mrs. Madden couldn''t be close to rice, but that the woman wanted to be close to


    her real daughter, not rice, the fake one.


    Because Mrs. Madden did not know that rice was faking her daughter, the woman could only


    pretend to love rice.


    rice couldn''t understand why blood mattered so much.


    Hearing rice''s answer, Julien narrowed his eyes, "Since you watched the press conference, you


    should know that Sydney''s personal information that she exposed at the press conference would


    make Brandon suspicious of her identity. Now Brandon has begun to suspect it, and he has


    someone looking into it. I need you to go to the hospital right away and dispel Brandon''s suspicions.


    He can''t continue to investigate Sydney''s identity. Do you understand me?"


    "Yes, I understand that, Mr. Flint," rice responded with a deep breath, "Don''t worry, I know what


    to do. I won''t let Dad continue to investigate the matter."


    If Brandon kept on investigating the matter, he might find out that Sydney was his daughter.


    Then rice would be in trouble.


    "Good. Go ahead." Julien lifted his chin slightly and hung up the phone.


    rice took the phone off her ear. Looking at the phone screen, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she put the phone away and headed to Brandon''s ward.


    Arriving at the ward, rice knocked on the door.


    Soon, a weak voice rang out, "Come in."


    rice bit her lower lip and gently turned the door handle.


    The door opened. rice pushed in and murmured, her head bowed, "Dad, Mom."


    At the sound of rice''s voice, Brandon and his wife looked up quickly.


    Seeing rice, Brandon remembered what had happened earlier. He coughed awkwardly, "rice,


    you''re back."


    "rice," Mrs. Madden called out, putting down the bowl and spoon in her hand. She stood up from


    the bed and forced an awkward smile at rice.


    rice nodded in response.


    Mrs. Madden walked up to rice and asked, "Where have you been? I went out to chase you, but


    I couldn''t catch up with you. You ran away so quickly. I was so worried about you."


    As Mrs. Madden said this, she reached out to take rice''s hand.


    But rice''s eyes twinkled. She deliberately acted as if she was hurt. She moved her hand away


    from Mrs. Madden''s reach to take it.


    Mrs. Madden''s face stiffened, and her hand froze in the air. Forgetting to withdraw her hand, Mrs.


    Madden looked embarrassed and confused.


    Apparently, she did not expect rice to avoid her.


    Immediately, Mrs. Madden''s eyes were reddened. She felt sad and guilty. She knew why rice


    had suddenly behaved this way.


    ''rice must be sad about what I said earlier.''


    ''Indeed, what I said was so harsh. How could rice let it go so easily?¡¯


    ''After all, rice had suffered so much in more than twenty years. She finally came back to us. But I


    said that my love for her was feigned and that I couldn''t get close to her as if there was always a


    barrier between us. How can a daughter take that?''


    Therefore, Mrs. Madden could understand rice''s attitude toward her.


    But somehow, she still couldn''t feel close to rice in her heart.


    However, Mrs. Madden would not talk about it or let anyone know about it again. Afterward, she


    would try to change herself and ept rice.


    With that in mind, Mrs. Madden withdrew her hand and looked at rice, her eyes wet with tears.


    "rice..."


    rice still kept her head down and didn''t say anything.


    She knew that Mrs. Madden now felt guilty and that she wanted to apologize.


    But at that moment, rice could not ept it. She must pretend she didn''t want to face Mrs.


    Madden.


    If she forgave Mrs. Madden so easily, the guilt in Mrs. Madden''s heart would lessen or even


    disappear. Then Mrs. Madden would forget that she hurt rice.


    Therefore, rice would not forgive Mrs. Madden so easily. She would distance herself from Mrs.


    Madden and make Mrs. Madden feel guilty all the time. Only then would Mrs. Madden care more


    about her.


    With this in mind, rice walked past Mrs. Madden toward Brandon with her head down.


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes widened, and her eyes became more reddened. Her eyes welled up with tears.


    Immediately, she burst into tears. She turned around. Watching rice ignore her as she walked


    toward Brandon, Mrs. Madden called out in pain, "rice, you..."


    "Dad, I want to talk to you." rice cut Mrs. Madden off and said.


    Brandon had been doing business for decades. Surely, he could see that rice didn''t want to talk


    to her mother.


    His wife had really broken rice''s heart.


    He was not happy to see his wife upset like this.


    But he couldn''t take a side with his wife or his daughter. If he took anyone''s side, he would hurt the


    other one.


    "Well..." Brandon sighed. He was in a dilemma.


    He rubbed his temples and looked at rice. "What do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 730 Clarice Fooled Brandon

    Chapter 730 rice Fooled Brandon


    rice did not speak but nced at Mrs. Madden.


    It was obvious that she wanted Mrs. Madden to go out and talk to Brandon alone.


    After understanding rice''s meaning, Mrs. Madden''s face turned pale. She felt more miserable


    inside, but still, she forced a smile, "rice, I''m your mom. Can''t I listen to your conversation with


    your dad?"


    rice looked away and avoided Mrs. Madden¡¯s gaze.


    rice''s behavior was like a knife stabbing in Mrs. Madden''s heart. It hurt so much that she couldn''t


    breathe.


    ¡®rice doesn''t want to talk to me, to look at me, or to let me hear their conversation.''


    ¡®She...''


    Mrs. Madden covered her face and began to sob.


    Seeing this, Brandon, who had been staying out of the situation, frowned. He was not happy with


    rice.


    He understood that what his wife had said earlier had broken rice¡¯s heart, so he did not intervene


    when rice threw a tantrum with her mom. But now, he felt that rice had gone too far.


    Although Mrs. Madden''s words did hurt rice, she cared for rice even though she pretended


    to.


    Although Mrs. Madden could not get close to her daughter emotionally, she tried her best. Brandon


    thought his wife had done enough for rice.


    He thought it was justifiable for rice to be angry with her mom for a while, but she didn''t have to


    behave that way all the time.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    As Brandon thought about this, his tone became stern, "Okay, rice, this is your mom. Even if she


    did something wrong, you can''t keep resenting her. She''s been doing her best to take care of you


    since you came home."


    Sensing the annoyance in Brandon''s tone, rice lowered her head and kept silent, and her eyes


    twinkled.


    Brandon stopped talking to rice. He turned to Mrs. Madden, his face milder and his tone soft, "All


    right. Give us a second. You both need to calm down. You should talk after you''ve calmed down."


    Mrs. Madden looked at rice and then nodded, "Okay."


    Then she turned and hesitantly walked toward the door.


    Soon, only Brandon and rice were left in the room, and the door was closed.


    Brandon rubbed his brows and said to rice, who hung her head down, "I know you''re still mad at


    your mom for what she said earlier, and I know your mom was wrong, but you''ve only been back a


    few months after you''ve been apart from us for over twenty years. Your mom hasn''t quite gotten


    used to it yet, so she doesn''t feel close to you. But she loves you in her heart. You should


    understand her. Go talk to your momter. Get things straight. How can you keep distancing


    yourself from your mom?"


    "Okay, Dad." rice bit her lower lip and grunted.


    rice had intended to stay distant from Mrs. Madden for a few days, so Mrs. Madden would be


    more concerned about her.


    However, Brandon was unhappy with rice due to her temper tantrums with her mom. rice


    then realized that although she was their daughter, her mom was more important to Brandon.


    Between rice and Mrs. Madden, Brandon would definitely take his wife''s side. If rice


    continued to detach herself from Mrs. Madden, Brandon would be angry with her. That was not


    good for her.


    Hearing rice''s answer, Brandon nodded and showed a satisfied smile on his haggard face.


    "That''s right! All right! What do you want to talk to me about?"


    rice clenched her palms and said hesitantly, "Dad, do you suspect Sydney is your daughter, so


    you had someone look into her background?"


    Brandon''s face turned grim. He stared at rice with hawk-like eyes and asked, "How do you know


    I had Sydney investigated?"


    rice was frank, "Mr. Flint told me. He''s gotten back together to Sydney. He is following everything


    about Sydney, so he knows you are investigating Sydney. He guessed you investigated Sydney


    because you suspected she was your daughter, so he called me. He asked me to tell you to stop


    investigating Sydney and that there was no way Sydney was your daughter."


    "Huh... That''s none of his business." Brandon sneered.


    rice rolled her eyes and then stomped her foot. Her eyes welled up with tears, and her voice


    choked, "Dad, I don''t understand why you would suspect Sydney is your daughter. I am your


    daughter! We took a paternity test! Why do you think Sydney is your daughter? You don''t believe in


    the paternity test? You don''t believe I''m your daughter? You want your daughter to be someone


    else?"


    At herint, Brandon panicked. He waved his hands, "rice... I... I became suspicious


    because I saw that the date Sydney was adopted was close to the date you were taken away from


    us. I..."


    "So what? Is it more convincing than the paternity test? You''ve seen the paternity test results. I am


    rice, but you suspect Sydney is your daughter and have it investigated because of a date. Do


    you have any idea how terrible I feel?" rice interrupted him and burst into tears.


    Brandon felt guilty. He let out a cough and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, rice. I''ve been out of


    my mind. I''m not going to investigate Sydney again."


    "You promise?" rice looked at him with teary eyes.


    Brandon immediately nodded, "I promise."


    rice sniffled, "Okay. I believe you. But you must tell your men to stop the investigation. If others


    learn about it, they''ll be sure to make up stories."


    "OK, I''ll make a call and tell them to stop the investigation right away." Brandon then picked up his


    phone.


    A glimmer shed across rice''s eyes. "Okay. I''m going out. I''ll go talk to Mom."


    "Okay." Brandon waved his hand.


    rice wiped the corners of her eyes. She curled the corners of her mouth the moment she turned


    around. The sullen expression on her face was gone. She was relieved.


    Brandon''s suspicions about Sydney''s identity were gone, and he wouldn''t be investigating any


    further, so rice could continue to pretend to be the Maddens¡¯ daughter.


    rice''s eyes lit up. She took out her phone and sent a message to Julien.


    After sending the message, rice grabbed the door handle and opened the door.


    On the other hand, Julien had just finished smoking a cigarette when his phone buzzed in his


    pocket.


    He flicked the ashes, extinguished the cigarette, and took the phone out.


    Seeing rice''s message, he eased up.


    Then he deleted the message, put the phone in his pocket, and turned back to Sydney''s office.


    Sydney had already finished talking to Hunter. She was sitting on the couch making coffee. At the


    sound of footsteps, she looked up and gave a bright smile, "You have finished?"

 Chapter 731 Seans Expectation

    Chapter 731 Sean''s Expectation


    Julien walked over and sat next to Sydney. He extended his arm around her waist andnded a kiss


    on her cheek. "It''s done."


    "Did you smoke?" Sydney smelled tobo on him. She frowned and reached up to push his face


    aside.


    Julien froze. Then he lowered his head and sniffed himself, "Is the smell strong?"


    "No, but I can smell it." Sydney shook her head.


    Actually, the tobo on Julien was pleasant.


    But Sydney didn''t like cigarettes, so she didn''t like the smell.


    "Why did you smoke?" Sydney asked as she poured ground coffee into the coffee pot, "Is


    something wrong? Are you in a bad mood? The phone call took you a long time."


    Julien picked up a ss of water and took a sip. "Nothing. It''s settled."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded, not asking about it. She put the cap on the alcoholmp to put out the fire.


    Then she poured two cups of coffee.


    She handed one cup to Julien. "It¡¯s Blue Mountain coffee, the original vor you like to drink. Taste


    it! It''s the first time I''ve made coffee. I hope it''s not bad."


    Julien picked up his cup of coffee. The coffee has a strong aroma. Julien took a sniff of it and curled


    the corners of his mouth. "It smells good. I bet it tastes good. And you made it yourself. Even if it''s


    not good, I''ll drink it all."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "Why do you sound so slippery?"


    "I mean it. I''m not lying." Julien said seriously.


    Sydney shook her head with a smile, "Okay. Taste it."


    Sydney then put milk and sugar in her cup of coffee.


    Julien liked ck coffee, while Sydney liked to put milk and sugar in her coffee. She thought ck


    coffee was too bitter.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "How long did you talk to Hunter?" Julien suddenly asked, putting down his coffee.


    He stared at Sydney as if he was questioning her.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why? Are you jealous?"


    "I''d be jealous if you talked to him for too long." Julien didn''t hide his jealousy. "You know Hunter is


    into you."


    Sydney smiled as she stirred her coffee with a spoon, "We talked for two minutes. Are you happy?"


    ¡®Two minutes?''


    Julien showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "That''s good."


    Sydney touched her forehead awkwardly.


    Just then, Sean came in. "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint, it''s lunch time. What would you guys like to eat? I''ll


    make a call and have it delivered."


    Sydney turned to Julien to ask his opinion. He was the guest after all. She gave him the opportunity


    to order the meal.


    However, Julien shook his head, "I''ll eat whatever you want."


    Sean smiled, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint loves you so much. He lets you choose."


    Sydney blushed. "Nonsense."


    "Am I right, Mr. Flint?" said Sean, looking over at Julien.


    Julien put down his coffee. He lifted his chin slightly and gave Sean an approving look. "You''re right.


    She''s my girlfriend. Of course, I love her! Her happiness is of the highest priority to me. I¡¯m fine with


    anything."


    Then Julien looked at Sydney, affection in his eyes.


    Sydney blushed even more, and even the tips of her ears were red, which made her look stunning.


    If Sean wasn''t here, Julien would like to kiss her on the lips.


    Thinking about it, Julien cast a cold nce at Sean.


    ¡®I wish she was gone!''


    But if Sean hadn''te in and said those words, Sydney wouldn''t have blushed.


    Sean sensed Julien casting a cold nce at her. She was confused, ¡®What did I do wrong? Why is


    Mr. Flint ring at me?''


    Sean tilted her head. She couldn''t figure it out. She turned to Sydney and asked, "Ms. Raines, what


    would you like to eat? Same as usual?"


    After a moment''s thought, Sydney nodded, "Yes, the same as usual. And order two more dishes,


    one steamed crab and one fried shrimp."


    Julien''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled. Those were all his favorite foods.


    Sean responded as she pushed up her sses, "All right, Ms. Raines. I''ll order the food right away."


    Then she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly, Sydney thought of something and called out to Sean, "Wait a minute."


    "Ms. Raines, do you want something else?" Sean stopped.


    Sydney looked at Sean, "I called Luke earlier, and he asked about you."


    Sean''s face changed color slightly, but she quickly regained herposure. She asked, "Ms.


    Raines, what did Mr. Chase ask about me?"


    Sean sped her hands nervously at her sides.


    Luke didn''t like her. After he had assigned her to work for Sydney as her secretary, he had never


    asked about her or cared if she liked her job there.


    Literally, since Luke assigned her to Skylight, it was as if he hadpletely forgotten about her.


    Sean was surprised to know Luke asked Sydney about her. She was happy inside.


    She wondered why Luke was asking about her.


    ¡®Is it because of what happenedst time? Is he starting to miss me?'' Sean couldn''t help but guess.


    Sean knew it wasn''t much of a possibility, but still, she wondered.


    ¡®Isn''t it true that men always think about their first woman?''


    Sean had worked with Luke for so many years, so she was pretty sure she was the first woman


    Luke had ever slept with.


    ¡®Maybe he remembered that night and thought of me, so he asked Ms. Raines about me.''


    Thinking about this, Sean felt her heart beat faster. She watched Sydney with expectant eyes.


    She expected Sydney to give her a reassuring answer.


    As Sean was so excited, both Sydney and Julien could see what the girl was expecting.


    Sydney and Julien nced at each other.


    Julien showed little interest. He only cared about Sydney.


    But Sydney sighed in her heart. She felt sorry for Sean.


    "Sean," Sydney decided to tell Sean the truth. Even though she thought it was cruel, it was not good


    for Sean to live in her fantasy.


    If Sean dwelled in her fantasy for too long, she would think it was real. But in the end, when she


    learned that it was all her fantasy, she would be devastated.


    Therefore, Sydney decided to tell Sean the truth before she becamepletely lost in her


    fantasies.


    It was better for Sean to move on sooner.


    "Yes?" Hearing Sydney call her, Sean hurriedly responded.


    Sydney opened her mouth, "Uh¡­ Luke asked me if you were abnormal recently."


    Immediately, Sean''s face turned pale. The light of hope in her heart instantly went out. She felt so


    cold that her body stiffened. After quite a while, she said, "Is that all Mr. Chase asked?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Sean clenched her hands tighter. "What did Mr. Chase mean by ''abnormal''?"


    ¡®Did he hear that I''ve been vomiting a lottely and that he guessed I might be pregnant, so he


    asked Ms. Raines about it?¡¯

 Chapter 732 You Dont Believe Me!

    Chapter 732 You Don''t Believe Me!


    Sean felt a chill run down her spine at the thought of that possibility.


    She knew Luke hated her so much that there was no way he would let her keep the baby.


    However, after having the examination at the hospital, Sean was sure she was pregnant.


    If Luke knew about it, he would ask her to get an abortion, but Sean didn''t want to. She wanted to


    keep the baby!


    Seeing Sean''s terribly pale face, Sydney got worried. "Sean, are you okay? Your face looks awful."


    Sean bowed her head slightly and replied, "I''m fine."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Are you sure?" Sydney stared at Sean. She doubted it.


    ¡®How can she be okay when her face looks so pale?''


    "I''m fine, really." Sean reassured Sydney. Then she asked again, "Ms. Raines, you still haven''t told


    me why Mr. Chase asked if I was abnormal. What did he mean?"


    "I''m sorry, Sean. I''m not sure about that. I asked Luke, but he didn''t tell me. He just said that


    something happened between you guys, so he asked me if you were abnormaltely, nothing


    more." Sydney gave an awkward smile.


    Sean bit her lower lip. She was apprehensive. "What did you tell Mr. Chase?"


    If Sydney told Luke Sean had been vomiting now and then, it would be a problem.


    "I told him you were fine." Sydney shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t know what Sean was worried


    about.


    Sean looked up at Sydney, "Did you tell Mr. Chase my stomach was not feeling welltely?"


    Sydney shook her head, "No, it¡¯s not a big deal, nothing serious. I didn''t tell him."


    Sean breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Sydney with grateful eyes. "I see. Thank you, Ms.


    Raines." She bowed towards Sydney.


    ¡®Fortunately, Ms. Raines believes I just have an upset stomach. If she''d told Mr. Chase if I''d been


    vomitingtely, Mr. Chase would have realized I am pregnant. He would have sent me to the


    hospital to have an abortion.''


    Sydney was confused. She didn''t understand why Sean thanked her and why the secretary was


    relieved to learn what she told Luke.


    Sydney waved her hand. "It''s okay. I just told Luke what I knew. But what happened between you


    guys?"


    Sean lowered her head and didn''t answer.


    Sydney understood that Sean didn''t want to tell her. She shook her head, "It''s okay if you don''t want


    to tell me. But if there''s a misunderstanding between you guys, talk to Luke. Don''t let ite


    between you, or it will be more difficult to clear it upter. If you want to be with Luke, talk to him as


    soon as possible."


    Sean forced a smile, "I know that. Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "All right. You may leave now." Sydney waved her hand.


    Sean took a breath, turned around, and headed for the door.


    But her steps were so much heavier now than when she came in earlier.


    Bang!


    The office door mmed shut.


    Arge palm suddenly covered Sydney''s eyes. She couldn''t see anything.


    Sydney took Julien''s hand off her eyes, turned her head to him, and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "You''ve been watching her for too long." Julien replied as he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    Sydney cried out, "I''ll just watch Sean go out. Are you jealous of that?"


    Julien grunted, "You can only look at me in that way."


    "You''re being childish." Sydney rolled her eyes at him. Then she picked up the coffee pot and


    refilled her cup with some hot coffee.


    Julien pushed his cup over, "I''ll have some too."


    Sydney didn''t say anything. She refilled his cup.


    Julien took a sip of coffee with satisfaction and then said, "Your secretary is afraid of Luke."


    Sydney responded, "I can see that, too. When Sean heard Luke ask if she was abnormaltely, her


    face turned pale. And from the questions she asked meter, I guess she was afraid of what Luke


    might know."


    "Do you want to know what she was afraid of?" Julien looked at Sydney.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, "You know that?"


    "No." Julien shook his head.


    Sydney curled her lips, "Then why do you ask?"


    "If you want to find that out, I can have someone look into it. Even if Luke wanted to keep it a secret,


    he couldn''t hide it from me." Julien kissed Sydney on the forehead.


    But Sydney refused, "No, Luke is my friend. I''m not going to investigate him. That would be very


    disrespectful to him."


    "OK," Julien shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t want you to care too much about him either."


    Sydney gave a wry smile, "Why are you always jealous?"


    "I don''t have a choice. There are too many men attracted to you." Julien said as he rubbed her


    cheek with his thumb.


    Sydney''s cheek felt itchy. She grabbed his wrist and took his hand off her face. "It''s not just me.


    There are a lot of women attracted to you, too. I remember you''ve been the most wanted bachelor


    by women for years. Congrattions!"


    Sydney tilted her head to look at Julien with a faint smile on her face.


    Julien frowned, "It¡¯s all nonsense. I never cared about it. I only belong to you."


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Sydney happened to be tilting her head upward, which was convenient for Julien to kiss her.


    Sydney didn''t expect Julien to suddenly kiss her on the lips. She froze. Then she covered her mouth


    and red at him, "You''re taking advantage of me!"


    Julienughed lightly.


    Sydney pushed him away and hissed, "Sweet talk."


    "That''s not sweet talk." Julien took her into his arms again and looked down at her, "It''s heartfelt!"


    Look at his eyes! How sincere they were!


    Seeing the serious look on Julien''s face, Sydney rolled her eyes.


    Julien frowned, and then he reached up to cup her chin, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Yes." Sydney pped his hand away.


    Julien nced at the back of his hand and then at her, "I don''t believe you unless you say you


    believe me."


    "No!" Sydney turned her head away.


    Julien turned her head back to face him, "If you don''t say it, you don''t believe me."


    "Stop it." Sydney touched her forehead as if she had a headache.


    ¡®Why is Julien so annoying?


    ¡®He wasn''t like this before!


    ¡®Why did he be like this?''


    Sydney fell into silence.


    Seeing her wander off, Julien asked, "I''m talking to you. What are you thinking about?"


    Sydney''s eyes twinkled. She snapped back to her senses. "What? What did you say?"


    Blue veins stood out on Julien''s temples. His voice trailed off, "I said you had to say you believe


    me."


    "You''re still thinking about that." Sydney felt helpless, "Why do you have to ask me to say it? I


    believe you in my heart. Isn''t that enough?"

 Chapter 733 Clingy Man

    Chapter 733 Clingy Man


    "No!" Julien''s forehead pressed against hers, and he looked at her seriously, "You trust me from the


    bottom of your heart, but I need you to say it to me. Otherwise, I can''t rest my mind at ease. You


    have to promise me."


    Met with his adamancy, Sydney had to agree, "Okay, I believe you, alright?"


    Julien smiled with satisfaction.


    Sydney found it both funny and annoying. She pinched his face and said, "You''re acting like a child."


    "I''m like this only in front of you." Julien chested out.


    Sydney was amused. "You look proud."


    "Why not?" Julien lighted his chin, "I take it as yourpliment."


    Sydney shook her head. "I''m notplimenting, but you can think it that way."


    "Thank you." Julien picked up his coffee and had a sip.


    Then he remembered something and added, "By the way, you''ve had the factory assemble the first


    batch of goods after the machines were shipped over from Kingthene, right?"


    Sydney hummed, "Yeah, the final goods are quite good."


    "Have you found a distributor yet?" Julien asked again.


    Sydney nodded, "You bet. I contacted the dealers before the machines arrived. I''m no longer that


    inexperienced girl when I just took over Skylight Corporation. Now I usually get things ready


    beforehand and avoid chaos."


    "Not bad." Julienplimented her with a smile.


    Sydney smiled in return.


    "What''s the name of the dealer?" Julien put down his coffee and looked at her.


    Sydney replied, "Owlimited."


    Julien nodded slightly. "That''s a century-old dealer with a great reputation. You made a good


    choice."


    Sydney smiled, "It''s not me but my dad who made a good choice. When he was at the helm of


    Skylight Corporation, he frequently worked with the president of Owlimited, who is a friend of our


    family. Their cooperation went quite well."


    Julien hummed and said, "Owlimited has recently opened a newrge shopping mall, and they n


    to cut the ribbon at the end of the month. Have you received an invitation yet?"


    If not, he would take her there.


    He heard that Owlimited had invited a bunch of technical experts in heavy industries. He could


    introduce her to them.


    The main business of Skylight Corporation was in heavy industries. Once thepany was relisted,


    reform would be necessary.


    By then, they would need to consult experts on reform issues.


    Sydney didn''t know that Julien was nning everything for her. When she heard his question, she


    went to her desk, opened the drawer, and took out a purple invitation letter. "Check out this."


    Julien raised his eyebrows. "Turns out you''ve been invited. Nice!"


    Sydney put the invitation letter back. "I received it yesterday. I nned to tell you, but forgot. If you


    hadn''t brought it up, I wouldn''t have remembered."


    "We''ll go together." Julien looked at her and proposed, "You''ll be mypanion."


    Sydney came back to him. "Sure."


    Since they had established their rtionship, she had no reason to refuse.


    "That''s a deal. I''lle and pick you up."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    Julien left after lunch.


    He had nned to stay till she got off work and go back to Shallow Bay with her.


    During lunch, Zack called and told him there were somepany affairs for him to handle.


    He had to go.


    Before leaving, he dawdled and looked reluctant.


    If she hadn''t urged him to go, he might have chosen to stay.


    He gained a lot of benefits from her.


    Only then was he willing to go.


    In the mirror, Sydney looked at her lips swollen from his kissing and sighed.


    This man had been ever clingier recently. It was a bit overwhelming.


    Sydney put down the powder box and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    "Ms. Raines." Sean knocked on the door.


    Sydney collected her thoughts, straightened up, and said, "Come in."


    Sean pushed the door open and entered the office. "Ms. Raines, the renovation team at the factory


    just called and asked when you would go and take a look. They want to know if any part needs


    change. If not, they will report to theirpany on thepletion of their work."


    Sydney checked out the calendar at the bottom right corner of the screen. "It has been about two


    months. They finished renovating the factory quite fast."


    "They had to since we''re in a hurry to move into the factory. I''ve urged them to crash the schedule,


    and they did it." Sean pushed her sses and smiled.


    Sydney also smiled, "I like this kind of honest decorationpany. By the way, how is the museum


    project going on?"


    "That would have to wait. They value antiquity and build slowly. Early on, Brandon had it


    demolished, which made it further behind schedule. The framework hasn''t been finished yet, not to


    mention decoration." Sean shrugged.


    Sydney sighed, "That was on us."


    If she hadn''t leased half of thend to the state, she wouldn''t have been able to build the factory.


    Brandon would have kept on causing trouble.


    If it were not for the museum, the factory would have been ruined.


    The other day, Brandon had nned to demolish her factory. She led her bane to the museum and


    caused it to be smashed.


    She felt sorry for the museum.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    To make up for it, she had the construction workers'' meals covered with the fund of Skylight


    Corporation.


    Sydney thought to herself and rubbed her brows. "Even if the construction of the museum is still at


    the early stage, we will keep its canteen. We''ll only close the factory''s canteen when the renovation


    team for the factory leaves."


    She had promised the museum staff that she would take care of the meals till the museum


    construction waspleted.


    "Consider it done." Sean nodded.


    Sydney checked out her schedule again and said, "Tell the renovation team that I''ll probably go over


    on the weekend. If they rest on that day, they can leave a representative there."


    "Will do," Sean responded.


    Sydney looked at her and asked, "Anything else?"


    "Nothing." Sean shook her head.


    Sydney smiled, "Then go ahead with your business."


    "Okay." Sean nodded slightly and left.


    Sydney picked up the pen and prepared to work.


    On the desk, her phone suddenly rang.


    She held it up and saw it was Finn calling.


    Sydney tilted her head in surprise.


    ''Why is he calling?''


    Instead of thinking much about it, she put the phone to her ear and answered the phone, "Dr.


    James, what''s up?"


    "That woman is going to jail, right?" Finn got straight to the point.


    At first, Sydney wondered who he was referring to. When she heard the jail part, she figured that he


    was talking about Madeline.


    "Yeah, she ndered the state, which is against thew. She will be thrown in prison." She nodded.


    Madeline had broken thew by ndering her, but it was a minor crime. Detainment would be the


    severest punishment.


    ndering the state was a different story. She would definitely be in jail for a couple of months.

 Chapter 734 Mrs. Maddens Strange Behavior

    Chapter 734 Mrs. Madden''s Strange Behavior


    She reckoned it would be three or six months.


    After getting Sydney''s confirmation, Finn nodded slightly. "I see."


    "Why are you asking, by the way?" Sydney was curious.


    Finn pushed his sses. "Don''t you want that woman to have an offspring for the Raines family? In


    that case, she can''t stop her medication. Otherwise, when she is released from jail, she will need


    time to recover, and you''ll have to wait for a long time."


    Sydney nodded. "I see. Thanks for the heads-up. I''ll talk to the police."


    "Alright," Finn hummed and added, "and you shoulde to the hospital for a reexamination. I


    presume you''re running out of the medicine I prescribed you."


    Sydney replied with a smile, "One day''s dose is left."


    "As I expected." Finn twirled his scalpel, "Come over if you''re free."


    "Okay, I''m not busy this afternoon and wille over at about three." Sydney checked the time on


    herputer.


    Finn also nced at hisputer. "Come straight to the gynecology department. I''ll be there


    waiting."


    "Okay," Sydney agreed.


    They chatted for a while longer and hung up the phone.


    She didn''t need to hurry over. Instead, she put down her phone and continued to work till 2:30. Only


    then did she get up, grab her bag, and leave Skylight Corporation.


    It was three o''clock sharp when she arrived at the hospital.


    Sydney parked the car, texted Finn, and entered the building in high heels.


    She got on the elevator and pressed the button.


    The door slowly closed, but an urgent voice suddenly came from outside. "Wait."


    The voice rang a bell, but due to the instion of the door, Sydney didn''t remember who it was. She


    just subconsciously pressed the Open button.


    The door opened, and the person outside hurried in. Carrying a thermos bucket, she put her other


    hand on the wall and panted lightly.


    That showed how eager she was to catch the elevator.


    When Sydney saw the ier, her face shed with astonishment, and then her brows furrowed.


    ''No wonder the voice is so familiar to the ear. Turns out it''s her.''


    ''The path is narrow for enemies.''


    Sydney folded her arms on her chest and quietly stepped aside to keep a distance from the


    ier.


    Honestly, she regretted opening the elevator.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to be in the same space as her enemy. It was really embarrassing.


    Mrs. Madden hadn''t noticed that the person beside her was Sydney. After catching her breath, she


    smoothed her hair, straightened up, and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    Upon hearing that, Sydney raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    ''This is rare.''


    ''Someone from the Madden family knows politeness.''


    Sydneyughed meaningfully, "Mrs. Madden, why don''t you turn around and see who I am? When


    you see my face, I think you''ll regret thanking me."


    ''This voice...''


    Mrs. Madden whipped her head around. Seeing Sydney''s smiling face, she freaked out. "It''s you!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sydney''s smile went broader. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Madden."


    Mrs. Madden turned pale. "What are you doing here?"


    Not in her wildest dreams had she thought the person in the elevator was Sydney.


    If she had known this, she wouldn''t have gotten in.


    She just didn''t know why Sydney had chosen to open the door even after seeing her.


    Mrs. Madden looked at Sydney with mixed feelings in her heart and confusion in her eyes.


    She didn''t get it.


    ''Aren''t we enemies?''


    If she were Sydney, she would have shut her enemy outside.


    Sydney had no idea what Mrs. Madden was thinking. She nced at the jumping digits on the


    disy and curled her lips. "This is a hospital and not the Madden''s house. You cane. Why


    can''t I?"


    "You..." Mrs. Madden lost her tongue, snorted, and turned her face to the side.


    By rights, she should be annoyed by Sydney''s words.


    Somehow, she was not upset at all. She was a little worried.


    Mrs. Madden suddenly turned back and asked, "Are you sick?"


    Once the words were out of her mouth, not only Sydney but Mrs. Madden herself was stunned.


    ''What am I doing?''


    Mrs. Madden covered her mouth. Bewilderment and loss were written in her eyes.


    ''Why did I ask such a question?''


    ''I must have lost my mind.''


    Mrs. Madden hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head, exining in a panic, "Don''t get me


    wrong. I was not worried about you. I... I was just..."


    She didn''t really know what to say, and her face flushed with anxiety.


    Mrs. Madden was trying to cover up something. Sydney got mixed feelings. Her eyes dimmed, and


    her lips pursed.


    That was suspicious.


    Mrs. Madden was indeed concealing something. She didn''t want to admit that she was worried


    about Sydney.


    Sydney had noticed Mrs. Madden''s sincerity when thetter was asking if she was ill.


    She had no idea what went wrong with Mrs. Madden today. Why did she suddenly care about her


    enemy?


    Sydney didn''t know why, but following Mrs. Madden''s question, bitterness rose from the bottom of


    her heart. She suddenly felt like crying.


    She fought it back, sped her fingers to stay calm, and said indifferently, "You were joking, and I


    get it. Rx."


    She had always discriminated between love and hate and returned kindness with kindness.


    Although they were enemies, Mrs. Madden was concerned about her health, and Sydney naturally


    would noty bare Mrs. Madden''s disguise and embarrass her.


    As soon as Mrs. Madden heard that, her eyes lit up, and she nodded in a hurry. "Yeah, I was joking.


    Why would I care about you?"


    "I know," Sydney hummed.


    Her response came so quickly that Mrs. Madden was lost for words.


    For a moment, the elevator fell quiet. Neither of them talked again. Only their light breathing could


    be heard.


    Sydney slightly turned her head sideways and nced at Mrs. Madden, who seemed to be thinking


    about something.


    This was the first time she had been in the same space as her enemy. There wasn''t a fight between


    them. On the contrary, her enemy asked about her health.


    She really felt ufortable.


    Not only Sydney, but Mrs. Madden was not used to it either.


    Mrs. Madden was still reeling from what had just happened. She seemed to have figured out why


    she was worried about Sydney.


    It should be an aftereffect she got from the press release.


    Mrs. Madden told herself that Sydney was not rice. rice had returned to her. She shouldn''t


    entertain foolish ideas and hurt rice.


    When she met Sydney again, she should act in the same way as before and should not repeat the


    stupid mistake.


    It somewhat relieved her of her panic to think that way.


    Soon, Sydney reached her floor.


    And the elevator stopped with a ding.


    Her high heels clicking on the floor, Sydney immediately went out without saying goodbye to Mrs.


    Madden.


    She simply took Mrs. Madden''s concern for her as an ident. It would not make her forget their


    bad blood.

 Chapter 735 Sydney, Have a Baby with Julien

    Chapter 735 Sydney, Have a Baby with Julien


    Since she was an enemy, there was no need to say goodbye.


    Sydney thought so open-mindedly, but Mrs. Madden in the elevator was not that calm.


    Her face darkened as she watched Sydney get out of the elevator without even looking back. She


    felt inexplicable loss and grievance in her heart.


    "Well, she didn''t even say goodbye when she left. She really has no parents¡­ no manners!¡±


    Mrs. Madden clenched the handle of the thermos bucket and muttered in a sour tone.


    She wanted to say, ¡°She didn''t even say goodbye. She really had no parents to teach her how to be


    polite.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t know why she couldn''t bear to say it in the end.


    Mrs. Madden just kept watching Sydney go away until she disappeared. When the elevator door


    closed automatically, she lowered her eyelids a little reluctantly.


    She could have pressed the Close button of the elevator directly after Sydney went out.


    But looking at Sydney''s back, she couldn''t make a move.


    She even thought that Sydney''s back was so good-looking that one couldn¡¯t help getting close.


    No one knew how much willpower she took to hold back the idea of stopping Sydney.


    Mrs. Madden loosened the handle of the thermal bottle in her hand, looked at the nail prints on the


    palm of her hands, and let out a long sigh.


    It seemed that she was affected by the press conference too deeply.


    The influence was so deep that she almost thought Sydney was rice.


    This was not a good thing!


    Mrs. Madden rubbed her cheeks, trying to wake herself up a little and not to think too much about


    anything else to avoid being affected more deeply.


    On the other side, Sydney was almost at the door of the gynecology department. She also let out a


    long sigh of relief.


    She was under a lot of pressure the moment she had just got out of the elevator.


    Even if she didn''t look back, she could still feel how hard Mrs. Madden looked at her from behind.


    Her gaze followed her and didn¡¯t disappear until she couldn¡¯t see her from the elevator.


    She didn''t know why Mrs. Madden kept looking at her like this. She could sense that there was no


    malicious intent in that gaze. Otherwise, she would have turned around and stared back instead of


    walking away.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with Mrs. Madden today. It was so weird that it made her scalp


    tingle.


    Thinking of this, Sydney couldn''t help shivering.


    After waiting for her for a long time, Finn James came out to check if she was okay and happened


    to see her shivering. He went up and put the back of his hand on her forehead, "Don''t move. I''m


    checking to see if you have a cold. "


    Sydney didn''t know whether tough or cry. She took his hand off. "I don''t have a cold. I just thought


    of something. It¡¯s just a chill."


    "Really?" After touching her forehead, which was not burning, Finn put his hand into the pocket of


    his white coat, "Let''s go in."


    He wasn''t interested in what she was thinking.


    In this world, only her safety, incurable diseases, and corpses interested him.


    He didn''t bother to ask anything else.


    Finn didn''t ask and Sydney didn''t tell him. Sydney hummed and followed him into the gate of


    gynecology.


    It was already an hourter after the checkup.


    Finn took her medical report and looked at it. "Not bad. Your body''s self-healing ability is very good.


    And you really followed the doctor''s advice to take medicine, the recovery of your uterus is much


    better than I imagined. In this way, maybe you will be able to conceive a baby for Julien in less than


    two years."


    After finishing his words, he took off the cap of the pen and began to scrabble on the medical report.


    Sydney sat across from him, blushing at his words, "What did you say? Who will give Julien a


    baby?"


    Finn paused for a moment, then raised his head to look at her, "Of course you. Aren''t you


    together?"


    "Yes, we are." Sydney nodded.


    Finn spun the pen, "Well then, since you''re together, wouldn¡¯t you have a baby with Julien?"


    Sydney covered her face, "It¡¯s too early to talk about this kind of thing now."


    "Sooner orter, isn''t it?" Finn leaned back, "Yesterday, the olddy of the Flint family was


    discharged from the hospital."


    "Yeah, I know."


    "Do you know how long she could still live?" Finn looked into her eyes.


    Sydney''s expression darkened. "Two years. Julien has told me. But he''s going to transfer Grandma


    to a nursing home, thinking Grandma could live for a few more years in that way."


    "The nursing home can indeed help the olddy live for a longer period of time, but I can guarantee


    that it won¡¯t exceed one year." Finn raised a finger and said in a serious tone.


    Sydney''s pupils shrank and her heart trembled, "One year..."


    "The nursing home is just a good ce to tone the body, but after all, it¡¯s not a real hospital. The old


    lady''s body is aging naturally. Her internal organs have decayed badly. Hospitals can''t really save


    her, let alone the nursing home. It¡¯s to keep the olddy lingering for a while at best.


    "How could you talk like that?" Sydney frowned, displeased. "What is lingering?"


    Finn pushed his sses and smiled, "Sorry, I mean that it''s already the olddy''s gain that she


    could live for one more year at best ."


    Sydney pursed her red lips and said nothing.


    ¡®It turns out that even if Grandma is admitted to a nursing home, she can only live for three years at


    most.


    ''Three yearster...¡¯


    "Is there really nothing you can do?" Sydney took Finn''s arm and looked at him pleadingly, hoping


    he could do something about it.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She really didn''t want Grandma to be gone so soon.


    Finn took her hand off his arm. "Sorry, I''m not god. I really can''t save the olddy."


    Sydney''s eyespletely dimmed.


    Finn looked at her, "The olddy doesn''t really want to continue living like this."


    "Huh?" Sydney blinked suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "The day before yesterday, I overheard the olddy''s conversation with Julien during my ward


    rounds. Julien asked the olddy to go to the nursing home after discharge, but the olddy


    refused. She also knew that Julien wanted her to live for a few more years, but she didn¡¯t want to.


    She said that the reason why she persisted until now was that she wanted to see Julien get married


    and have a baby for her husband. But after learning how long she could live, she stopped


    persevering and said it woulde naturally."


    "Why?" Sydney clenched her hands.


    Finn replied, "The olddy said that she missed Julien¡¯s grandpa. She has been separated from him


    for too long and she wanted to see him."


    "..." These words left Sydney speechless for a moment.


    Julien''s grandma wants to see his grandpa. How can they stop her?


    No!


    That was fate. They couldn''t stop it even though they wanted to.


    Even if they could, would Grandma be happy then?


    No, she wouldn''t!


    Grandma would onlyin about why they stopped her from seeing her husband.


    Finn knew from Sydney''s look what she was thinking. He stopped spinning the pen and continued


    to write on the report, "Although the olddy doesn''t expect to see Julien get married to you and


    have a baby now, I feel that you can still fulfill the olddy''s wish so that she wouldn¡¯t let Julien¡¯s


    grandpa down. Three years should be enough for you and Julien to have a baby."


    Sydney''s red lips moved, "Giving birth to a baby is not something that will happen just by saying it.


    Some people can''t get pregnant for years."


    "There are people who can''t get pregnant for years, but not you." Finn''s sses gleamed.


    Sydney tilted her head, "Why?"


    "Because of your constitution, you are fertile. Otherwise, why did you get pregnant only after one


    night with Julien?" Finn said after writing and closing the report.

 Chapter 736 Clarice Sounded Sydney Out

    Chapter 736 rice Sounded Sydney Out


    ¡°...¡± Sydney had no idea what to say. After a long pause, she said uncertainly, ¡°I thought it was luck.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was. But your constitution made it an easier thing,¡± Finn answered, sliding the pen into its


    top.


    Sydney looked down and touched her belly. She couldn¡¯t believe that it was easy for her to have a


    baby. She had only heard of this before.


    Finn noticed Sydney lowered her head and looked sullen. Leaning back in his chair, he asked,


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t look happy with your constitution. You know, many women are dreaming of it.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± Sydney pulled the corners of her mouth to force a smile. ¡°How can I be happy? I can¡¯t even


    ept it.¡±


    ¡®Fertile? Easy to have a baby? It makes me no different from a sow. I don¡¯t find myself a single


    reason to feel blessed.¡¯


    ¡°Come on, you can make it. You love Old Madam, don¡¯t you? Think about it. You¡¯re very likely to


    give her a great-grandson before her death. Or would you rather see the Old Madam leave the


    world with regrets?¡± Finn persuaded, pushing his sses up.


    Sydney pressed her lips together and said nothing.


    He really hit the nail on the head. She couldn¡¯t do that to the Old Madam.


    This meant she had to bear a baby with Julien within three years.


    Her brows furrowed, and she spoke, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s quit the talk. I¡¯ll face it when I have to. Now


    prescribe me medicine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had it done.¡± Finn tapped his long fingers on the prescription that was just written out.


    Sydney looked down at it, only to find that the scrawly handwriting did not make any sense to her.


    She grabbed that piece of paper, got herself up and said, ¡°I¡¯m gonna get my medicine at the


    pharmacy.¡±


    ¡°OK,¡± Finn nodded slightly. ¡°Go ahead. But you gotta know that your body is not ready for


    pregnancy. You must have protected sex with Julien, or you know what may happen¡ªanother baby


    on the way.¡±


    Sydney blushed with embarrassment, ¡°Julien and I haven¡¯t gone that far. You¡¯re talking about it too


    early.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time between adults.¡± Finn smiled meaningfully.


    Sydney took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Whatever. I gotta go.¡±


    She opened the door and walked over to the pharmacy.


    After she got the medicine, she was about to leave the hospital. Just then, she ran into another


    acquaintance.


    Watching the woman walking over to her, Sydney furrowed her brows, thinking to herself, ¡®what a


    shitty day! When I came, here came Mrs. Madden, and when I was leaving, here came Ms.


    Madden. Am I doomed to meet the Maddens?¡¯


    ¡°Ms. Raines.¡± rice ambled charmingly over to Sydney, carrying a small precious purse.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t resist frowning and feeling unreasonably angry at the sight of rice, who was


    dressed expensively and delicately.


    rice must be here because her father, Brandon, ended up in hospital again.


    Brandon wasn¡¯t in good health. It is amon urrence for him to go to hospital. This made


    Sydney unsurprised to see Mrs. Madden here before.


    Her father was in hospital, while rice was dressing as if she was going to be in a beauty contest.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t help but feel so sorry for Brandon being treated this way.


    ¡°Ms. Madden,¡± Sydney said coldly, nodding slightly.


    rice came to a stop in front of Sydney. ¡°Ms. Raines, you look a bit angry. Did I do anything


    wrong? But I¡¯ve just arrived, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong or even offended you, do I?¡±


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. It¡¯s my problem,¡± Sydney replied, still cold.


    rice looked down at the bag in Sydney¡¯s hand, which was stuffed with packages of medicines.


    She asked in surprise, ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite a lot. Are you sick?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Ms. Madden. What do you want by stopping me? Just speak out. Or I¡¯ve


    got to leave now. I¡¯m going to be really busy,¡± Sydney answered impatiently, lifting the drug bag


    higher.


    rice could hear that Sydney was reluctant to answer her question. There was a gleam of


    displeasure shing through her eyes. Then she ruffled her hair and chuckled, "Nothing, as a matter


    of fact. I just thought I should do a greeting thing when we met. By the way, I watched the press


    briefing this morning.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± Sydney raised her eyes and stared at rice indifferently.


    A trace of darkness shed across the eyes of rice.


    ¡°My father doubted if you were actually his daughter, rice Madden,¡± saying this, rice kept her


    eyes fixed on Sydney to see how she would react.


    rice expected that Sydney would look shocked and feel ridiculous.


    But to her surprise, Sydney reacted calmly. ¡°What? Should I feel lucky about that?¡± Sydney raised


    her eyes and asked.


    ¡°...No need,¡± rice said reluctantly, trying to smile.


    ¡®I thought Sydney didn¡¯t know this, but obviously she knew it. It must be Mr. Flint who told her that.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be cool on hearing it.¡¯


    ¡°Ms. Raines, I wonder what you think of it.¡± rice put aside her mixed thoughts and asked again,


    staring at Sydney.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sydney wrinkled her brows tightly. ¡°What do you think I should think of it?¡± she asked in reply.


    rice had a strange look, her eyes gleaming. She asked further, ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a chance


    that you¡¯re truly rice?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sydney looked at rice with an odd expression.


    rice dropped her eyes as if she didn¡¯t notice the way Sydney was looking at her. ¡°You were


    actually adopted by your current parents. When you were little, your adoptive father took you home


    and adopted you. The date of adoption happened to be the third day after rice Madden had been


    stolen away, so it¡¯s very much likely that you¡¯re rice Madden...¡± she continued.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Sydney¡¯s face clouded. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    rice clenched her fist and decided toe straight to the point. She asked slowly, ¡°I¡¯m trying to


    know if you ever thought of yourself as rice Madden.¡±


    rice knew exactly that what she had said would make Sydney alert.


    Despite this, rice must do it. She had to find out whether Sydney had any doubts about who she


    was.


    If so, rice would find a way to take everything under control, right before Sydney could figure it


    out.


    ¡°Why would I think of myself as rice Madden?¡± Sydney coldly stared at rice. She said with


    undisguised boredom, ¡°Aren¡¯t you rice Madden? You and Brandon took a paternity test, which


    has proved you¡¯re exactly his daughter. In this case, why would I imagine myself as rice


    Madden? I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    rice was relieved. She couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    ¡®Thank God! Sydney has no doubt about who she is. The paternity test has really yed a pivotal


    role.¡¯


    Just when rice was secretly rejoicing, Sydney suddenly stepped forward and bowed her head to


    be closer to rice. She asked, squinting, ¡°Ms. Madden, why did you ask me that? What on earth


    do you want to know? Are you sounding something out?¡±


    Her pupils contracting abruptly, rice hurriedly stepped back to keep away from Sydney. She also


    turned her head away to avoid being watched by Sydney eye to eye. She held her fist tight and tried


    to reply evenly, ¡°Ms. Raines, I¡¯m afraid you worry too much. I¡¯m not trying to sound something out. I


    talked nonsense just out of jealousy.¡±


    ¡°Out of jealousy? For what?¡± Sydney crossed her arms.

 Chapter 737 Lovey-Dovey

    Chapter 737 Lovey-Dovey


    rice''s eyes rolled for a moment. Then she turned her head back and stared at Sydney with a


    jealous face. "You just said that I was the real rice and that the paternity test had confirmed it.


    Then why did Dad suspect you of being rice when he saw your press conference? As his


    daughter, how could I not be angry?"


    "So that''s how it is." Sydney raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth curled with disdain.


    "Then I can only say I''m wronged."


    rice grunted. "And who knows if you will impersonate rice after you learn of my father''s


    suspicion?"


    "Why should I do that?" Sydney wrinkled her eyebrows and looked at rice as if rice was a


    fool.


    rice bit her lip. "Of course, to cheat my parents and then get back at them."


    "Heh, are you stupid or am I stupid?" Sydney rolled her eyes. "Do you think that impersonating is


    that easy? Even if one can impersonate someone else for a while, they can''t fool others for a


    lifetime. Sooner orter, their trick will be exposed.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, a great sense of panic instead of happiness came over rice.


    Sydney was right. The impersonation couldn''tst for a lifetime. Sooner orter, it would be


    uncovered.


    Sydney didn''t know her identity yet, but that was only a matter of time.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At that time, rice would be finished.


    So how could rice not be afraid?


    Sydney saw that rice''s face suddenly turned pale as if rice was scared of something. A trace


    of doubt surfaced on Sydney''s face.


    What was the situation?


    Sydney thought, "I didn''t say much. Why does this woman look so terrified?"


    Tilting her head, Sydney didn''t think much of it and turned around, thinking that rice had a


    persecutory delusion.


    How ridiculous rice was! She said that she was afraid Sydney would impersonate Brandon''s


    daughter.


    rice must be crazy.


    When Sydney got back to Skylight, it was already five o''clock, just about the end of the day.


    Sydney packed up her things and prepared to go back to Shallow Bay.


    Just as she reached the door, the phone in her bag rang.


    Sydney stopped and took out her phone to look at it. The name "Julien" was shing on the screen.


    Looking at the shing name, Sydney had a joyful smile on her face and hastily answered the call,


    "Hello?"


    It turned out that she had be so attached to him now that she was so happy just to receive a


    call from him.


    At the other end of the phone, hearing the woman''s voice, Julien curved his thin lips gently. "Have


    you finished your work?"


    "Yes, I''m ready to go back." Sydney walked toward the elevator.


    "Just in time. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot. You cane down." Julien rolled down the window.


    Sydney paused in her tracks in surprise. "What? You''re in the parking lot? Is it the parking lot under


    Skylight?"


    "Of course." Julienughed.


    His voice was so sexy that it tickled Sydney''s ears.


    Sydney couldn''t help but shrink her neck, her mouth a bit dry. "I''ll be right there."


    After saying that, she hung up the phone and ran to the elevator.


    In the car, Julien looked at the phone in a daze. Then he let out augh and put the phone down.


    Zach in the driver''s seat heard hisughter and looked back, "Mr. Flint, what did Ms. Raines say to


    you? You''reughing so happily."


    Julien looked through the car window in the direction of the elevator in the parking lot and said in a


    soft voice, "Nothing. She hung up the phone."


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched.


    Sydney didn''t say anything, and she hung up the phone. Really?


    Sydney hung up on Julien, but he was so happy. Was he crazy or stupid?


    Zach felt puzzled, looking at Julien, who was waiting eagerly for his girlfriend in the back seat.


    Sydney didn''t keep Julien waiting long before she appeared in Julien''s sight.


    Seeing Sydneying out of the elevator, Julien immediately opened the door, got out, and stood


    next to the car.


    Sydney was wondering where Julien had parked the car, but she had just turned her head when


    she saw him.


    He was tall, handsome, and graceful. When he was standing there, everyone immediately noticed


    him.


    Sydney waved at him, gripped her bag, and jogged toward him.


    As he saw Sydney getting closer, Julien suddenly opened his arms.


    Sydney came to him, paused for a moment, spread her arms with a smile, jumped into his arms,


    and embraced him.


    Zach saw this scene in the car, tutted, and then hurriedly closed his eyes.


    What a lovey-dovey couple!


    Outside the car, the two people hugged for a while before they reluctantly parted.


    Julien took the scarf off his neck and put it around Sydney''s.


    Sydney wanted to say she didn''t need it and tried to take the scarf off, but she was stopped by


    Julien.


    "Wear it!" he said firmly. "Your hands are cold. It can warm you up."


    He was so domineering that Sydney had no choice but to put on the scarf. She looked up at the


    man and smiled. "This scarf was knitted for you, but I wear it more often than you do as if I had


    knitted it for myself rather than you."


    "I wear it less often than you do, but I take it with me every day," Julien said as he adjusted the scarf


    around her neck.


    He was not lying. He carried it with him every day.


    Some people in hispany talked about it, joking that Julien was broke because he used the


    same scarf every day.


    Julien would not tell them this scarf was better than those designer scarfs.


    "Well, let''s get in. It''s warm in the car." Julien stopped thinking about it. He took Sydney''s hand and


    walked toward the car.


    Sydney followed him obediently.


    As soon as she got into the car, she realized it wasn''t Julien but Zach who had driven over. Sydney


    smiled and said hello to Zach.


    Zach looked back and smiled in response.


    "Let''s go." The moment he closed the car door, Julien instructed Zach, who was in the driver''s seat.


    Zach said yes and started the car.


    Sydney put her bag aside and turned her head to look at the man beside her. "By the way, how long


    have you guys been here?"


    "Not long. We just arrived when I called you." Julien crossed his legs gracefully.


    Sydney blinked. "Then you''re here just in time."


    Julien let out augh. "Because we have one heart. I heard you had gone out this afternoon."


    "Who told you that?" Sydney was surprised. She then looked at him suspiciously. "Did you put


    someone in my ce again?"


    "No." Julien shook his head.


    Sydney didn''t believe him. "If not, how would you have known I went out? You must have put


    someone in my ce."


    Sydney had asked Julien to call back the people he had ced in Skylightst time, except for


    Dereon in the finance department.


    But soon, someone else was sent over.


    "No." Once again, Julien defended himself.


    Sydney was still not convinced. As she was about to say something, Zach nced in the rear-view


    mirror and said, "Ms. Raines, you misunderstood Mr. Flint. He did not nt people in yourpany.


    He contacted Sean this afternoon, and Sean told him that."


    "You contacted Sean?" Sydney froze for a moment and then looked at Julien.


    Julien nodded slightly. "Yes."


    "Why did you contact her? If you want to find me, just call me," Sydney said confusedly.

 Chapter 738 The Origin of Juliens Family

    Chapter 738 The Origin of Julien''s Family


    "I called you, but your phone was off." Julien''s eyes fell on her bag, his tone a little using.


    He called her, and her phone was turned off.


    It would be strange if he were not aggrieved in his heart.


    Sydney understood the man''s thoughts, and the corners of her mouth twitched. "Sorry, my phone


    happened to die at that time and I charged it when I got back into the car."


    Julien let out a snort without speaking.


    Sydney looked at him for a moment and then suddenly pulled his arm. "Are you angry?"


    "No," Julien said with his head turned away.


    Sydney was speechless.


    He said he was not angry, but he pulled a long face.


    Her phone was just out of battery, so he couldn''t get in touch with her. Did he have to be so upset?


    This man was getting more and more unreasonable.


    Although she thought so, Sydney still coaxed Julien. She held his arm and gently shook it. "Well, it''s


    my fault for not checking the charge before going out. I will be more careful next time, okay?"


    Julien then turned his head around, but his face still looked proud. "All right."


    He looked like he reluctantly forgave Sydney, which made Zach in the driver''s seat unable to ept


    it.


    How did Julien be like this?


    He was like a little wife, waiting for Sydney to coax him.


    Did Julien and Sydney exchange their roles by mistake?


    The thought made Zach shiver.


    Seeing Julien''s reaction, Sydney gave a wry smile, shook her head, and said, "Enough is enough."


    She poked Julien with her elbow unhappily.


    Julien grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Sydney let out a cry and then fell into his arms.


    Julien wrapped his arms around her waist to keep her from breaking away. "Don''t move."


    Sydney wanted to get up and sit aside immediately, but he told her not to move.


    She understood that he just did not want her to get up so that he could continue to hold her.


    She decided to do as he wished.


    Sydney rxed, leaning against Julien''s chest without moving.


    Seeing this, Julien smiled with satisfaction.


    Zach expressionlessly withdrew his gaze and then pressed a button.


    The next second, the partition that separated the front seats from the back seats was rolled up.


    Julien nced at the partition in front of him, looking contented.


    Julien thought, ''Good. Zach is sensible.''


    Sydney wondered what Julien was thinking as she leaned against his chest, ying with the


    diamond buttons on his shirt. She asked, "What did you want to see me about this afternoon?"


    Julien nced down at her and whispered, "I just missed you and wanted to hear your voice."


    Sydney paused for a moment as she yed with the buttons. She blushed slightly and raised her


    eyes toward the man.


    But from her angle, she couldn''t see the man''s full face. She only saw his well-defined jaw and sexy


    Adam''s apple.


    His Adam''s apple bobbed up and down while he breathed and swallowed. Sydney had an urge to


    touch it.


    She had never touched a man''s Adam''s apple, so she didn''t know what it would feel like and


    whether it was soft or hard.


    Seeing the woman in his arms suddenly quiet, Julien slightly loosened his arms around her, looked


    down at Sydney, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Sydney came out of her trance and shook her head slightly with a smile. "I''m just thinking


    that we have only been apart for a short while and you miss me. Are you lying to me?"


    "Do you think I would lie to you?" Julien raised her chin.


    Sydney met with his infinite eyes.


    His pupils were pure and clear, looking very beautiful but a little frightening.


    His eyes were like ck holes as if people would be dragged into them after looking for a long time.


    So few people could stare at Julien like this because they were afraid.


    But Sydney didn''t feel scared. Instead, she thought his pupils were so charming.


    Thinking of this, Sydney couldn''t help but raise her hand and touch Julien''s eyes.


    Julien froze for a moment, and his eyes blinked slightly.


    His long, thick eyshes brushed her hand, tickling her palm.


    Sydney couldn''t help butugh.


    Julien grabbed her hand, put it to his lips, and bit it gently, his voice husky and sexy. "What are you


    laughing at?"


    "Your eyshes tickled my palm. I''ve just realized that you have long eyshes." Sydney looked at


    Julien''s eyshes with undisguised envy in her eyes.


    She was so envious.


    As a man, he had such long, thick eyshes, which made her feel inferior.


    Julien naturally saw envy in Sydney''s eyes, although it quickly disappeared.


    He chuckled and said slowly, "Do you like them?"


    "Of course, they are so beautiful." Sydney nodded.


    Julien''s smile broadened. "Then I allow you to touch them often in the future."


    Sydney grunted. "Who wants to touch your eyshes often? By the way, I suddenly noticed that


    you look like a foreigner."


    She suddenly raised her hand, cupped the man''s face, and looked at it carefully. The longer she


    looked at it, the surer she was.


    Julien''s face was not as soft as other men in this country.


    His face was deeply lined.


    She hadn''t looked at him so closely before, so she hadn''t noticed it yet. Now, she felt surprised.


    Seeing Sydney staring at him with an amazed face, Julien chuckled again. "You''re right. I''m mixed


    race."


    "What?" Sydney eximed, "Really?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded. "My great-grandfather came to this country a hundred years ago and married


    my great-grandmother, whoter gave birth to my grandfather. My grandfather took the surname


    ''Burke'', the abbreviation of Burke-Gaffney."


    After hearing Julien''s words, it dawned on Sydney. "So that''s how it is. Your mother''s family is quite


    complicated."


    Julienughed. "My mother''s family is huge. It''s indeed a bitplicated."


    "I have never heard you mention your grandfather''s family, and I''ve never heard of a family


    surnamed Burke either." Sydney tilted her head, thought carefully for a moment, and nodded with


    certainty. "I''m sure I haven''t."


    Julien embraced her tightly again. "They just don''t use Burke as their surname."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you want to hear more?" Julien asked.


    Sydney nodded. "Of course, otherwise I wouldn''t have raised these questions."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Then I''ll tell you." Julien smiled.


    "Hurry up," Sydney urged, shaking his arm.


    Julien patted the back of her hand to calm her down before saying slowly, "As I said, my great-


    grandfather was a foreigner surnamed Burke-Gaffney, so my grandfather inherited my great-


    grandfather''s surname, which was eventually reduced to Burke, right?"


    "Yes," Sydney responded.


    Julien continued, "After my great-grandfather moved to this country and married my great-


    grandmother, he stayed here. Their son took his surname, although my great-grandfather married


    into my great-grandmother''s family, and my great-grandmother''s surname is Harrow."

 Chapter 739 The Lady Turned out to Be His Cousin

    Chapter 739 The Lady Turned out to Be His Cousin


    ¡°Harrow?¡± Sydney blinked and then looked up at Julien. ¡°I got it. You said just now that your


    grandparent''s family didn''t use Burke as their surname. So, your motheres from the Harrow


    family, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so clever,¡± Julien praised her.


    Sydney gave a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve given me such a detailed exnation. If I can¡¯t guess it right, I¡¯m


    really¡­ Well, let¡¯s continue the talk.¡±


    She waved her hand and added, ¡°But there are quite a few big families with the surname Harrow in


    our country. Which Harrow family does your grandfather belong to?¡±


    ¡°The Harrow family in Jackal City,¡± Julien replied.


    ¡°Jackal City...¡± Sydney thought for a while. Then her eyes widened. ¡°Is it the Harrow family that has


    a good rtionship with the Sullivan family in Jackal City?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Julien nodded.


    That was also why Julien¡¯s mother had fallen in love with Dallin.


    ¡°It turns out that the Harrow family in Jackal City is your grandfather¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Well, as the person in charge of the Harrow family is actually surnamed Burke, so people in Jackal


    City call it the Burke family,¡± Julien exined.


    Sydney nodded. ¡°I got it. Since the Harrow family is in Jackal City while I live in Port City, it¡¯s no


    wonder that I didn¡¯t know about it. But I heard that the Flint family had issues with the Harrow family.


    Is it true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Julien admitted squarely, narrowing his eyes.


    Sydney looked astonished. ¡°It¡¯s actually true. What has happened? Isn¡¯t the Harrow family your


    mother¡¯s family? Why do they have issues with your family?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not my grandfather who is in charge now.¡± Julien stroked her hair gently, but he looked


    expressionless.


    Sydney could sense that he was in a bad mood.


    ¡°My great-grandfather had two sons. The elder son was my grandfather. My grandfather inherited


    the property of the Harrow family, and the only child of my grandfather was my mother. Originally, I


    should inherit the property of the Harrow family after my grandfather and my mother died. But when


    I inherited a part of it, the descendants of my grandfather¡¯s young brother came to grab the


    remaining part.¡± Julien¡¯s voice became cold. ¡°At that time, my grandfather had just passed away. In


    order not to disrupt his funeral, I did not seize back the remaining part and gave it to those people.¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to give it up?¡± Sydney asked while staring at him.


    Julien gave a snort. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care about it. What they took away will be eliminated as time goes


    by. The business was only valuable at that time. I guess you must have heard that the Harrow


    Group has encountered financial problems recently.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sydney adjusted her posture in his arms. ¡°I often read financial news. Justst week, I read


    the analysis of the Harrow Group in the news. It pointed out that their business was gradually


    declining. If they didn¡¯t update their business, going bankrupt was inevitable. At that time, I still took


    pity on the Harrow family, as their century-old business was on the verge of bankruptcy. I was


    thinking that the Harrow family did not know how to keep pace with the times, as they managed


    their business in an out-of-date way. Since they are robbers, I don¡¯t take pity on them at all.¡±


    Sydney could sense that the current Harrow family disgusted Julien, so she was not afraid that


    these words would anger him.


    As expected, when Julien heard her words, not only did he not be unhappy, but he even


    laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There is no need to take pity on the current Harrow family. They thought they had


    grabbed the treasure, but it was something I didn¡¯t want at all. In fact, even if they hadn¡¯t grabbed it,


    I would have given half of the business to them. I even nned to develop the Harrow Group with


    them, because before my grandfather passed away, he had said that he should have treated his


    brother better. So, I initially considered giving them half of the property of the Harrow family. But...¡±


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney looked at him, feeling distressed. ¡°But they disappointed you.¡±


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Yeah, I was so disappointed. Actually, the Harrow Group began to


    deteriorate many years ago. Four years ago, some people from the Harrow family met me and


    hoped that I could help them. But I refused. I¡¯m such a person. I¡¯ll be responsible for the after-sales


    of the thing I give to others. But if they steal it from me, it has nothing to do with me anymore. So, I


    did not help the Harrow family. Since then, the Harrow family has defamed my family. This is the


    reason for the ipatibility of our two families.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be so.¡± Sydney twitched her mouth. ¡°I got it. It doesn¡¯t matter that they are


    ipatible with your family. Anyway, they¡¯re not the descendants of your grandfather.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Yeah. So, I¡¯ve never cared about the Harrow family.¡± Julien chuckled. ¡°But I have a good


    rtionship with a person from the Harrow family.¡±


    Sydney stretched in his arms. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Well, the younger brother of the person in charge of the Harrow family. He is my uncle. He knew


    clearly that he was not qualified to inherit the Harrow family, so he didn¡¯t grab the property of the


    Harrow family with others back then. He even protected my mother when he was a child. So, I only


    continue the rtionship with him and his wife and daughter.¡± Julien tidied up her clothes that had


    be messy due to her stretch.


    Sydney leaned against his chest. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have also met his daughter, my cousin.¡± Julien suddenly thought of something and


    looked down at her.


    Sydney looked confused. ¡°Your cousin? When did I meet your cousin?¡±


    ¡°At thest ball. She danced with me.¡± Julien reminded her.


    Sydney began recalling the ball.


    A few secondster, she sat up from his arms. ¡°It turns out that thedy is your cousin.¡±


    At the ball, she danced with Hunter while Julien danced with anotherdy.


    Though thedy was not very beautiful, she was tall and charming, looking like a model.


    At that time, Julien joked, drank and danced with thedy.


    Sydney thought that thedy came from a noble family and that Julien had affection for her.


    She didn¡¯t expect thedy to be his cousin.


    After realizing that she had misunderstood his cousin, Sydney flushed scarlet, feeling very


    embarrassed.


    Julien raised his eyebrows when sensing her embarrassment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just misunderstood your cousin,¡± Sydney lowered her eyes and replied embarrassedly.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. ¡°Huh? Misunderstood? Why did you misunderstand her?¡±


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t ask me anymore. It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Sydney covered her face with her hands.


    Looking at her, Julien seemed to figure out the reason and beganughing.


    Hearing himugh, Sydney felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Stopughing!¡±


    She shot a re at him.


    Although she mistook his cousin for his crush, she didn¡¯t do so intentionally, because he was very


    close to his cousin at the ball.


    It was he who had misled her, and now he wasughing at her.


    Julien knew Sydney¡¯s embarrassment. He gave a cough. ¡°Well, I won¡¯tugh anymore. Put your


    hands down. Don¡¯t cover your face. Can you breathe?¡±


    Sydney didn¡¯t move her hands.


    Julien had no choice but to take her hands away from her face.


    Looking at her blushing face, Julien reached out to fondle it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sydney immediately backed away.


    Julien looked at her with a half-smile. ¡°Nothing. Your face is red and hot. I want to cool it down.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Sydney replied with embarrassment.


    Julien knew that she had a thin skin, so he stopped teasing her. He even changed the subject. ¡°By


    the way, where did you go this afternoon?¡±

 Chapter 740 Respect Her

    Chapter 740 Respect Her


    Sydney didn''t n to hide it from Julien. She adjusted her posture and said, "I went to the hospital."


    Hearing that, Julien became nervous. He held her hand and examined her up and down. He asked


    worriedly, "Went to the hospital? Do you feel unwell?"


    "It''s not like that." Seeing that he was so worried about her, she felt warm and smiled brightly. "Dr.


    James asked me to have a reexamination and prescribed medicine for me."


    "So that''s it." He was relieved, and his elerated heartbeat slowed down. Then he asked, "Did


    Finn tell you your current physical condition?"


    "Yes, he did." Sydney nodded.


    "How is it? Have you recovered?" He looked at her, and his eyes were filled with concern.


    When she met his gaze, she thought of Finn''s warning and flushed immediately.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply but flushed, Julien arched his eyebrows. "What''s up? Is it a secret?"


    She looked down and lowered her voice. "It''s not like that."


    Seeing that, he became more interested. "Then what did Finn say?"


    "Must I tell you that?" She smoothed her hair back and was reluctant to tell him.


    Seeing that her ears turned redder, he guessed that Finn must have told her something private. He


    was curious about that. He lifted his chin slightly and said, "Of course! Didn''t you say that it wasn''t a


    secret? So it doesn''t matter if you tell me that, right?"


    She fell silent.


    After a while, she made up her mind and looked up at him. "Alright, there is no need for me to hide it


    from you. Even if I don''t tell you, you will ask Dr. James. I would better tell you directly."


    He smiled.


    She was right. Even if she didn''t tell him, he would ask Finn.


    At that time, he would also know that, and she wouldn''t be able to hide it from him at all.


    Thus, she would better tell him now.


    He lifted his chin and signaled to her to be frank. "Tell me."


    She took a breath and told him Finn''s warning roughly.


    After he heard that, he didn''t feel embarrassed but nodded seriously. "Got it. I will do as he warned."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Hearing that, she felt so shy that she buried her face into his arms and was reluctant to raise her


    head.


    Seeing that she was so shy, he chuckled. "You''re so shy now. What will you do when you sleep with


    me in the future?"


    She said shyly in his arms, "It''s still early to talk about it!"


    She knew that it was inevitable after she was with him.


    Thus, she didn''t say that she wouldn''t sleep with him but said that it was still early to talk about it.


    Seeing that, he thought of something. Then he lowered his head slightly and whispered in her ear in


    a deep voice, "The day wille soon. I know that your period in this month is over."


    ''It has passed so long after her period started this month. Her period in this month must have been


    over.


    ''Otherwise, I need to send her to the hospital to have an exam to confirm if something is wrong.''


    She widened her eyes in his arms. "It turns out that you have been paying attention to it all the


    time."


    He even counted the days of her periods!


    Hearing that, he knew that she had misunderstood him. He chuckled and exined, "I have been


    paying attention to your period indeed, but it''s not for sleeping with you. I want to know the cycle of


    your period, and thus I can take care of you in the future."


    She rolled her eyes. "I believe what you have said, but I also believe that you also do it for that."


    She exposed him directly. Although he was cheeky, he still felt embarrassed.


    He coughed and smiled in the end. "Alright, I admit that I also do it for that, but I promise that I won''t


    force you. I said that I would wait for you to be prepared."


    He wanted to do the most intimate thing between couples with her because it meant that she


    trusted him and that she was willing topletely give herself to him.


    However,pared to it, he preferred to respect her.


    Of course, she knew that what he had said was true. She calmed down gradually and didn''t feel shy


    anymore.


    She blinked in his arms and smiled. "Thank you. I will adjust my mentality as soon as possible to


    ept you."


    Although she had slept with him once, she had been drunk and drugged at that time. Thus, she


    slept with him unconsciously and didn''t remember any details. Of course, she didn''t know if she felt


    shy or not.


    But she knew that she felt shy when she had a clear mind. Thus, if she didn''t adjust her mentality,


    she was not able to sleep with him.


    Hearing that she said so, he lowered his head and kissed her hair gently. "OK, I will wait for you.


    Can you raise your head from my arms now? Don''t you feel suffocated?"


    "Not at all." She shook her head in his arms.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to raise her head, he chuckled and didn''t insist.


    It didn''t matter as long as she didn''t feel suffocated.


    Thinking of that, he put his hands around her waist and hugged her tightly.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and added. "By the way, I met Mrs. Madden and Denna in the


    hospital today."


    He didn''t feel surprised. He fiddled with her hair with one hand and asked with affection, "Then?"


    He knew that Brandon had been sent to the hospital again.


    Thus, it wasn''t surprising that she met Mrs. Madden and Denna in the hospital.


    He was curious about what they had talked about when they met each other.


    "It''s strange." She raised her head from his arms, looked at his handsome face, frowned and said, "I


    don''t know what happened to them. I feel confused about what they said, especially Mrs. Madden. I


    met her first in the elevator. You know what? She asked me if I was sick. I could feel that she cared


    about me sincerely. I was shocked at that time."


    Hearing that, he suddenly hugged her more tightly and became serious.


    Seeing that he kept silent and was lost in thought, she pushed him slightly. "What are you thinking


    about?"


    He avoided her gaze. "Nothing special. How did you reply?"


    "I didn''t reply." She shook her head and added. "Before I replied, Mrs. Madden realized that it was


    strange that she cared about me so much. She exined that she asked me the question not


    because she cared about me. Now that she said so, I didn''t say anything else. Then the elevator


    arrived at the floor where I wanted to go. After I walked out of the elevator, she saw me off. Although


    I didn''t look back, I could feel that her gaze bore me no ill will and was even filled with ''affection''.


    Even when I recall it now, I still have goosebumps. What happened to Mrs. Madden? Why did her


    attitude towards me change dramatically?"


    He said suddenly, "Maybe she still doubts you."

 Chapter 741 Move to Your Place

    Chapter 741 Move to Your ce


    Sydney knew what he was talking about. And she was shocked. "You''re saying Mrs. Madden still


    thinks I''m rice? That''s why she acted that way?"


    Julien nodded slightly. "Besides, there is no other reason to exin why Mrs. Madden changed her


    attitude when she saw you."


    Sydney thought about it for a while. "You''re right. I can''t think of any other exnation for this. Mrs.


    Madden hated my guts until today, but I bet they know how ridiculous their suspicion is now. The


    real rice is right beside them, after all. They should have known I''m not the real rice."


    "Brandon has probably gotten over it and knows you''re not rice, but Mrs. Madden hasn''t figured


    it out. As I said, she still thinks you''re rice. Women are always more sentimental than men when


    ites to matters like this. In particr, she is a mother." Julien looked at her.


    He did not tell Sydney that even if Mrs. Madden knew Sydney wasn''t her daughter, the thought that


    Sydney could be rice wouldn''t be that easy to wipe out of her mind once it had formed.


    Every time Mrs. Madden saw Sydney, she would be reminded of that thought. And she would act


    weirdly around Sydney.


    For example, Mrs. Madden would be concerned about Sydney and pay more attention to her.


    If this went on, Mrs. Madden would care more about Sydney. And she might even have feelings for


    Sydney.


    Moreover, blood bonds were always mysterious.


    When that time came, Mrs. Madden would suspect that Sydney was rice again.


    Sydney didn''t know what he was thinking. She agreed with his analysis. Then she nodded. "You''re


    right. Women are always more sentimental than men are. I can see why Mrs. Madden acts so weird


    around me."


    Julien had mixed feelings about the matter, so he changed the topic. "And what did Denna say to


    you?"


    She pouted. "She told me something even weirder. She asked me if I thought I was rice."


    Julien''s face darkened. "Did she really say that?"


    Julien thought, ''What was she doing? Isn''t she worried Sydney might suspect something?''


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah. She told me all that because she''s jealous. And she did it on purpose."


    "Is that so?" Julien squinted.


    Sydney sneered. "She told me that Brandon suspected that I might be rice after he watched the


    press conference, and she asked me that because she was worried I might take her ce and trick


    the Maddens so I could take revenge on them. Something must be wrong with her. How on earth


    did shee up with such a ridiculous idea?"


    She said resignedly as she pointed at the side of her head.


    Julien was silent for a while.


    He never thought Denna could actuallye up with a good exnation for such a tant lie, and


    Sydney even bought it.


    Thinking of this, Julien looked at her.


    Julien thought, ''I don''t me Sydney. She wouldn''t think she was the real rice, nor would she


    even have that idea in the first ce. She has to believe in Denna. Even if she knows Denna is


    lying, she won''t admit it.''


    Julien lowered his head as he said, "Don''t take what she said to heart."


    "I know. I don''t care about stupid stuff like that." She said as she smiled.


    Julien grunted, then he asked, "Did Mrs. Madden ask you any other questions?"


    He wondered if Mrs. Madden had asked Sydney if she had a red mark or a birthmark. If Mrs.


    Madden had asked about it, there would be a problem.


    Fortunately, Sydney shook her head. "No."


    Julien heaved a sigh of relief in silence. "Good to hear."


    Upon hearing his words, Sydney looked at him curiously. "You sound relieved that she didn''t ask me


    anything else. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No." Julien put on a calm look and held her hand as he said calmly, "I''m just worried Mrs. Madden


    might ask you some hard questions and mock you."


    "Don''t worry. She didn¡¯t do that this time." Sydney shrugged. "And since she cared about me for


    some reason, I didn''t argue back like I always did. It was the first time we got along peacefully.


    Honestly, it''s not bad."


    Sydney felt great about it.


    Even if she didn''t argue with Mrs. Madden, after all, she and Mrs. Madden were enemies. And


    usually it would be annoying for her to stay with Mrs. Madden in a confined space, but not this time.


    She didn''t feel any animosity from Mrs. Madden, nor was there any tension in the air.


    She just felt awkward, and she had mixed feelings about it. Overall, it was a nice experience, and


    she didn''t feel ufortable.


    Sydney was wondering why she could get along with Mrs. Madden that one time. When Julien saw


    her expression, he pursed his lips.


    Sydney didn''t know the reason, but he did.


    It was because they were mother and daughter. They knew nothing about this, but they had a


    bonding. It was a magical thing.


    Even if two brothers were separated from birth and had no idea they had a sibling, they''d still feel


    close to their brother if they saw each other one day.


    That was how powerful bonds were. That was why Sydney could get along well with Mrs. Madden


    and didn''t even argue with her.


    However, he couldn''t tell her that. He knew it was unfair to her, but it was for her own good.


    Besides, he wasn''t nning on hiding it from her forever. He would tell her who she really was after


    Brandon died.


    Once Brandon passed away, the Maddens would fall. And Julien wouldn''t have to worry about


    Sydney''s breaking down because of her identity in the feud between the Maddens and the Raines.


    "You spaced out again." Sydney noticed Julien spacing out again. Then she stared at him as she


    propped her head up and stared at him.


    Upon hearing her words, Julien quickly snapped out of it. His eyes flickered.


    Sydney was about to ask him what he was thinking about and why he spaced out twice when the


    divider rolled down.


    Zach looked at them in the rear-view mirror. "We have arrived at Shallow Bay, Mr. Flint, Ms.


    Raines."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "That''s fast." She forgot about her questions and rolled the window down. Then she saw Shallow


    Bay was right in front of her.


    "I kept talking to you. And I didn''t pay attention that we had arrived here." She rolled the window


    back up.


    Julien chuckled. "That means I''m all you think about."


    "You''re such a narcissist." She rolled her eyes, but she didn''t refute that.


    Julien beamed.


    Sydney noticed the look in his eyes, and she felt embarrassed. Then she turned away. "I''ll get out


    now."


    She said as she got out of the car right away.


    Julien opened the door and got out, too. And then he told Zach, who had just got out of the car.


    "Take the luggage up."


    Zach mumbled a response and then went to the trunk.


    Sydney was confused. "What luggage?"


    Julien didn''t answer, so Zach did it for him. "It''s Mr. Flint''s clothes and necessities. He said you


    wouldn''t move to his ce so soon, so he opted to move to your ce instead and asked me to


    pack his stuff."


    Zach took tworge suitcases out of the trunk. The luggage reached Sydney''s waist. When she saw


    it, the corner of her lip twitched. "You really think of my ce as your home, huh?"

 Chapter 742 The Key Card

    Chapter 742 The Key Card


    ''I didn''t say that he could move in with me. How could hee directly with his luggage?''


    Hearing her words, Julien smiled, "That''s right. I''m your lover, so I should live here with you."


    "Don''t you think my ce is too small? Don''t you feel ufortable living here?" Sydney crossed


    her arms and looked up at him.


    Julien smiled, "Of course not. No matter how small it is, I''m willing to live with you."


    Sydneyughed, "Are you kidding?"


    But she had to admit that his words made her very happy.


    "Of course not. I just told the truth. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have moved here at all, right?"


    Saying that, Julien looked at Zach, who was holding the two suitcases, and raised his chin slightly,


    "Carry them upstairs."


    "OK, Mr. Flint," Zach responded.


    Julien looked away and took Sydney''s hand, "Let''s go upstairs."


    "Wait a minute." Sydney turned her head to look at the two big suitcases, "Zach, are they heavy? If


    so, I..."


    Knowing what she was going to say, Zach hurriedly waved his hand, "No. Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. I


    can carry them myself."


    "Really?" Sydney pointed at the suitcases.


    Zach was just about to say something when Julien pressed Sydney''s hand, "The suitcases have


    wheels. He doesn''t have to carry them all the time. If he can''t do it, why should I give him such a


    high sry?"


    Saying that, he nced at Zach.


    Zach forced a smile, "Mr. Flint is right. So, don''t worry, Ms. Raines."


    ''Mr. Flint is so cold and ruthless, but Ms. Raines is so kind and warm-hearted.''


    Hearing Zach''s words, Sydney nodded, "Okay. Thank you, Zach."


    "You''re wee." Zach loosened his grip on the handle of a suitcase and pushed his sses.


    "Alright. Let''s go." Julien didn''t want to waste time in the garage anymore. He wanted to go upstairs


    quickly, so he directly pulled Sydney towards the elevator.


    Sydney smiled and shook her head, "Take it easy."


    Julien didn''t say anything but slowed down.


    Soon, they arrived at Sydney''s apartment.


    Sydney took out her key card and swiped it on the door.


    Then the door opened.


    Sydney was about to put it in her purse when she suddenly noticed that Julien kept looking at her


    hand.


    She raised her head to look at him.


    He didn''t seem to notice that she was looking at him. He kept staring at the key card in her hand


    and moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows and then smiled.


    ''His eyes are full of desire for the key card.''


    "Hold out your hand." Sydney said as she crossed her arms.


    Although Julien was puzzled, he reached out his hand, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney didn''t answer his question but continued, "Open your hand."


    Jullien did what she said.


    Sydney put down her arms and then put the white key card in her right hand into his hand.


    Julien was stunned, "You..."


    "Well. Don''t you want it?" Sydney looked at his stunned look and smiled, "You kept staring at it, so I


    thought you wanted it. Since you don''t want it, give it back to me!"


    Saying that, she reached out and tried to take the key card back.


    Julien immediately held that card tightly and put it into his suit pocket. Then he patted his pocket


    seriously, "Of course, I want it. Since you gave it to me, it''s mine now."


    As he spoke, a wide smile appeared on his face.


    Sydney covered her mouth andughed, "It''s just a key card. Why are you so happy?"Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Julien looked at her, "Since you gave me the key card of your apartment, it shows that you love me,


    and it''s a token of your permission for me to move in. So I''m very happy. And I''m going to keep it


    well."


    "People who don''t know that will think you''re going to regard it as a family heirloom." Sydney felt


    amused.


    He had also given her the key to his residence a few days ago. But she hadn''t been as excited as


    he was now.


    "A family heirloom?" Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien looked down and touched the key card in his


    pocket, lost in thought.


    Seeing this, Sydney had a bad feeling. She twisted her mouth, "Are you really nning to do this?"


    Julien lifted his chin slightly and said seriously, "It sounds good. I''ll think about it carefully."


    Sydney was surprised, "Well, I''m kidding. It''s just a key card. It''s not worth being regarded as a


    family heirloom."


    "No." Julien said seriously, "I can tell our descendants that this is a token of their ancestors living


    together."


    Sydney was confused. She pushed the door open, entered the apartment, and said, "Julien, how


    come I didn''t find you so funny before?"


    ''How could he say such things?''


    Julien also entered the apartment, "What do you mean?"


    "Well. Put your luggage away quickly. I''m going to make dinner." Saying that, Sydney put down her


    purse, picked up the apron on the dining chair, and put it on.


    Julien walked behind her, intending to help her put the apron on.


    Sydney let go of her hand to leave it to him.


    While tying a bow behind her waist, Julien said, "Just let Zach put my luggage away. I''ll help you


    make dinner."


    "You?" Sydney immediately turned her head to look at him, "Are you going to help me?"


    Julien nodded.


    Sydney nced at him, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course." Julien nodded again.


    Sydney suddenlyughed, "Let it be. Last time when you helped me..."


    Before she could finish her words, Julien suddenly grabbed her shoulders, turned her body around,


    and looked at her.


    After they stared at each other for a while, Julien looked away. He coughed lightly in


    embarrassment and said, "I lied to youst time. At that time, I just learned to cook, so I got you into


    trouble. But I''ve learned to cook a lot of dishes now. So I''m sure I can make it. Why not let me have


    a try?"


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Julien also raised his eyebrows, "I had nned to give you a surprise by cooking a


    meal for you when my cooking skills be better. But I can''t help but cook it for you in advance


    now."


    Seeing that he was so eager to show off his cooking skills, Sydney untied the bow behind her waist,


    took off her apron, and handed it to him, "Okay. I look forward to your cooking skills tonight."


    "I won''t let you down." Julien took the apron and smiled.


    He was very confident in the few dishes he had already learned.


    And he was sure that he would give her a surprise.

 Chapter 743 Julien Cooks Dishes

    Chapter 743 Julien Cooks Dishes


    Watching Julien¡¯s confident face, Sydney became more expectant.


    She smiled and said, "OK, I believe you. Turn around."


    "What''s the matter?" Julien wondered.


    Sydney pointed to the apron in his hand.


    Julien immediately understood what she meant. His eyes brightened slightly, and then he turned


    around.


    Sydney took the apron and helped him to wear it.


    Then she patted his back. "Well, you can go to the kitchen."


    "I''m going." Julien said and went to the kitchen.


    Watching his back with a smile, Sydney thought for a moment and shouted, "Mr. Flint, do you need


    me to help you?"


    "No." Julien raised his hand and waved without looking back, "I can do it myself."


    He was afraid that she wouldugh if he made a mistake, so he decided to cook on his own with the


    door closed.


    In this way, even if he made a mistake, he could secretly correct it so that she would not see and


    would not think that he had bragged.


    Hearing his answer, Sydney shrugged her shoulders and said, "Well, then I''ll help you take your


    things out of the suitcases."


    "Okay." Julien''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Sydney smiled and walked to her room.


    In the room, Zach crouched on the ground, and there were tworge opened suitcases in front of


    him.


    Zach kept still, and Sydney didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the footsteps, Zach looked back and saw that it was Sydney. He hurriedly got up and


    smiled politely. "Ms. Raines."


    "Zach, you were..."


    Zach scratched his head with a wry smile. "Ms. Raines, didn''t Mr. Flint just ask me to help him take


    his things out of the suitcases? But this is not Mr. Flint''s room. It¡¯s your room, so I, a man..."


    Sydney understood what he meant, so she smiled and said, "I see. Go out and have a rest. I will do


    it."


    ¡®Yeah, this is my room, so of course it''s full of my stuff. Zach, an outsider, will inevitably touch my


    things, even my personal belongings if he does it. Therefore, Zach didn¡¯t start to take things out.¡¯


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Zach was happy and hurriedly expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Ms.


    Raines."


    "It''s nothing." Sydney shook her head.


    Zach walked out quickly.


    Sydney squatted down and then looked at the things in Julien''s suitcases.


    Although two suitcases couldn''t hold a lot of things, she could see many different kinds of daily


    necessities.


    She thought a big wardrobe needed to be empty for his things.


    Thinking, Sydney looked up at the opposite wall.


    That wall was about twenty meters long, and there were wardrobes in front of that wall.


    After all, she had too many clothes, jewelry, and bags.


    She did not live back in the Raines family''s vi but chose to live in this apartment. There was no


    cloakroom in the apartment but only wardrobes, so the wardrobes were full of her things. Now


    Julien''s things need a wardrobe, and it was undoubtedly a big project.


    Although Sydney knew that she would be very tired, she got up quickly and opened the doors of the


    wardrobes one after another to decide how to start.


    After checking the things in the wardrobes, Sydney thought it was easier to empty the wardrobe for


    bags and jewelry, so she decided to put Julien¡¯s things in it.


    Sydney rolled up her sleeves and began to move her things.


    It was more than an hour after she emptied the wardrobe and put Julien''s all kinds of things in this


    wardrobe.


    During this period, Sydney did not stop to rest, so she found that her back was very sore as soon as


    she stopped.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sydney rubbed her waist and sat down, holding the edge of the bed.


    She looked up and saw the opened wardrobes. Watching Julien''s things on the left and her things


    on the right, she suddenly felt very satisfied.


    She originally thought that she would feel her space was invaded when she saw Julien''s things


    were in her wardrobe, but now she actually felt pretty good.


    ¡®Did Julien also feel the same way when he shared his cloakroom with me?¡¯


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and then Julien''s voice came from outside, "Leaf, it''s


    time to eat."


    Sydney stood up from the bed. "OK, I''ll be right there."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Julien said simply.


    Hearing there was no sound outside, Sydney squatted down, closed his suitcases, pulled one in


    each hand, and then went to the door.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw Julien standing at the door. Sydney was startled. "Why


    are you still here?"


    She patted her chest and looked at him angrily. "Are you a doorman?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Julien replied.


    Then his eyes fell on the suitcases she was pulling. "What are you going to do?"


    "The suitcases are empty, and my room has no space for them. I''m going to put them in the study."


    Sydney patted the suitcases and answered.


    Julien stretched out his hands and pulled the two suitcases. "Let me do it."


    After saying that, he walked to the study with his two suitcases.


    Sydney followed him. She looked around and saw only the two of them in the living room, so she


    asked, "Where is Zach?"


    Julien opened the door of the study and replied, "I let him go back."


    "Why don''t you let him go back after dinner?" Sydney looked his back and asked.


    Julien stopped. The next second, he turned around and looked at her with deep eyes. "Why should I


    keep him for dinner? I made it specially for you. How can he eat it? And have you ever seen a boss


    cook for his employees?"


    Sydney shook her head. "No, I haven¡¯t."


    "Right." Julien turned his head and raised his chin slightly. "He can¡¯t eat the food I cooked because I


    only cook dishes for you."


    Sydneyughed. "Then do I have to be proud?"


    "Shouldn''t you be proud?" Julien looked slightly sideways at her.


    Sydney nodded again and again, "Of course I should. I am very proud now. After all, the chairman


    of Flint Corporation, who has been ranked in the top five of the rich list, personally cooked dishes


    for me. I''m the only one who has the honor to eat the dishes you cook in this world. The women


    who like you will be jealous of me."


    "Yes." Julien snorted, "So you should keep an eye on me and cherish me so that I won¡¯t be robbed


    by those women."


    Sydneyughed so happily that she covered her belly. "Ha ha ha, you''re so narcissistic. All right, put


    the suitcases away quickly. Let¡¯s go to eat. I''m still waiting to taste the dishes you cooked."


    "Right away." Julien immediately went into the study and put the two suitcases away.


    Then he went out and found that she was standing at the table. Her hands were on the table, and


    she was staring at the dishes on the table.


    Julien went over and hugged her waist from behind. "How do you feel with these dishes?"

 Chapter 744 Celebration for Juliens First Cooking

    Chapter 744 Celebration for Julien''s First Cooking


    "They look tasty." Sydneymented as she turned back to Julien, whose head was resting on her


    shoulder.


    "Really?" Julien averted his head towards her.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes. Though the dishes are not well-decorated, they look delicious. For a


    beginner, you did a good job."


    Sydney gave Julien a thumbs up.


    She had thought Julien wouldn''t be able to cook so well even if he had learned cooking, but now


    she realized she had underestimated him.


    Sydney hadn''t tasted the food yet. She wasn''t sure how it tasted, but from the smell and color, she


    was sure they were yummy even if they weren''t top notch.


    Hearing Sydney''s praise, Julien curled the corners of his mouth.


    He let go of her waist, pulled out a chair, and seated her in it. He then handed her the fork and


    urged, "Try it! Tell me how you like it."


    "Okay." Sydney replied with a smile. She was also curious about how the dishes tasted.


    Sydney took the fork. She looked hesitantly at the dishes on the table. She seemed to be wondering


    which one she should try first.


    But she didn''t hesitate for long. She made a quick decision and reach her fork for the nearest dish.


    Julien had cooked three dishes, a roasted chicken, a tuna sd, and a soup of cream and


    mushroom.


    These were all ordinary dishes that were seldom served on the Flint family¡¯s table.


    Sydney guessed that Julien rarely ate the dishes he had cooked today, since he had a Michelin chef


    who specialized in a wide variety of delicious cuisines.


    Usually, when Zach ordered meals for Julien, he only ordered from those fancy restaurants.


    Therefore, Sydney was surprised when she just saw that Julien had cooked these ordinary dishes.


    But after a thought about it, she guessed that all beginners should start with these mostmon


    dishes. She began to taste the food.


    Sydney first tried the roasted chicken. As Julien watched, Sydney slowly took a bite of the roasted


    chicken.


    "How is it?" Julien hurriedly asked. He pulled out a chair and sat down next to her.


    Sydney was carefully chewing on the chicken. She didn''t answer him right away. After she


    swallowed the chicken, she turned to Julien.


    Julien looked as nonchnt as usual, but a hint of imperceptible nervousness was on his face.


    Was he worried that she wouldn''t like it?


    Thinking about the possibility, Sydney smiled, "I can''t tell you right now. I''ve only tried the chicken. I


    haven''t tried the rest of them. I''ll let you know after I''ve tried them all."


    "OK, take your time." Julien picked up his fork and got some sd on Sydney''s te.


    Sydney tasted it.


    Julien watched her eating it.


    He didn''t ask her again how it tasted, but as she ate, his brows furrowed more tightly, and his eyes


    showed a nervous look.


    Noticing the tension on Julien¡¯s nerves, Sydney was amused.


    She wondered if anyone other than herself could make Julien so tensed up.


    In fact, Sydney was happy to see Julien get so nervous about her.


    It showed that he cared about her.


    After finishing the sd on her te, Sydney put her fork down and grabbed a tissue to mop her


    mouth.


    "Sydney," Julien called out. Obviously, he was waiting for herment.


    But Sydney deliberately ignored him. She picked up her ss of water and took a sip.


    Julien tightened his lips and called again, his voice anxious, "Sydney!"


    Sydney knew that Julien was expecting ament from her. She smiled and stopped ying with


    him. She looked at Julien and said, "All right! I won¡¯t y with you anymore. Don''t worry. I¡¯m telling


    you right now."


    "How do you like them?" Julien lifted his chin slightly and waited for her answer.


    Sydney watched him for a few seconds, and then she gave him another thumbs up. "Very good!"


    Looking at Sydney''s gesture, Julien was relieved.


    Although he had confidence in his cooking, he wasn''t sure if Sydney liked it.


    People had different tastes after all.


    Luckily, she liked them.


    Julien tried to resist his thrill, but he couldn''t.


    He had to clench his fist against his lips to hide his excitement and let out a soft cough. Then he


    said in a deliberately muffled voice, "I''m d you like them. Have some more."


    Then he put a lot more food on her te.


    Sydney had a wry smile as she watched the food pile up on her te. The corner of her mouth


    twitched.


    However, Julien was so excited at the moment. He didn''t even realize it was too much. He kept


    filling her te with food.


    Sydney hurriedly grabbed his wrist and stopped him, "That''s enough! Stop it! I can''t eat them all. I''m


    afraid I''m going to waste the food."


    Julien nced at her te. His eyebrows were raised slightly. He then realized that he had put too


    much food on her te.


    Since Sydney had just praised him, he had be too proud. He lost his senses. He kept filling


    her te. Before he knew it, it was too much.


    Julien put the fork down. "I''m sorry. I didn¡¯t realize it. Don''t worry. I''ll eat the food you left. They won''t


    be wasted."


    Sydney rested her chin in one hand and smiled at him, "That''s what you said."


    "Yeah, sure." Julien nodded.


    Sydney picked up her fork and ced some of the food on her te onto his. "All right. Come on.


    You cooked the dishes. I shouldn''t eat them alone. You should taste them, too. Thank you, darling."


    "It''s okay." Julien responded, happiness in his voice.


    Suddenly, something urred to Sydney¡¯s mind, and she stood up.


    Julien looked up at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I remembered I had a bottle of wine." Sydney put down her fork and suggested. "Let''s have a ss


    of wine! This is the first time you''ve cooked for me. We should celebrate it."


    With that, Sydney turned to get the wine.


    Julien grabbed her hand. "Don''t bother. It''s no big deal."


    "Of course, it is." Sydney looked at Julien seriously, "This is the first time you''ve cooked for me, so


    we should celebrate it. We should celebrate our lives more often. Otherwise, life would be boring.


    I''m grateful that you cooked for me. Wait for me." Sydney then pulled her hand back and went


    towards the study.


    Julien watched her back and gave a smile, infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    What she had just said had touched his heart.


    In a rtionship, not only did women need to be worshiped, but men needed that, too.


    Sydney valued everything he did for her. Even if it was just a meal, she wanted to celebrate it with


    him.


    Julien was truly touched.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Soon, Sydney returned with the wine.


    Julien took the wine, "Let me open it."


    "OK. Here you go." Sydney handed him the wine and the opener.


    It took strength to pull the cork out, so Sydney was happy to let Julien do it.


    Julien read the description on the bottle when he opened it. With an exmation, he said, "This is a


    nice wine."

 Chapter 745 Expensive Wine

    Chapter 745 Expensive Wine


    This wine was made from the first batch of wild grapes nted in the mountains by the original wine


    factory ten years ago.


    Since there were few wild grapes in that batch, the wine was also rare. There were only a total of


    one hundred bottles of wine in the world.


    Therefore, the price of the wine was naturally very high. The price of the first fifty bottles of wine


    was five million dors, and that of thest fifty bottles was a little lower, which was around three or


    four million dors.


    Since there were many rich people in this world, even if this wine was very expensive, they would


    buy it. Thus, it was sold out as soon as it was on sale.


    When Julien received a call from the original wine factory, he ordered ten bottles of wine directly.


    However, he had already finished drinking them very early.


    Since this batch of wine was sold out as soon as it was on sale, the original wine factory didn''t


    disclose its information to the public. Therefore, most people in the world didn''t know that the


    original wine factory produced such kind of wine in the past.


    ''How could Sydney have such expensive wine?''


    Julien didn''t look down on her, but he thought she could not afford it with her financial resources.


    That was why he was so surprised to see such kind of wine in her hands.


    Sydney didn''t know what he was thinking. Hearing his words, she sat down, "This wine is good. It is


    worth several million dors and was left behind by my father. I heard that one of his friends gave it


    to him. He couldn''t bear to drink it, so he kept it. I''m not sure whether it was really given to him by


    his friend. After all, he loved to drink and usually liked collecting famous wine. Maybe he bought it


    himself. But I don''t know if this wine is really worth millions of dors. I have looked it up on the


    Inte before, but there was no information about it online. If I didn''t know that my father could


    recognize wine, I would have thought that he had been tricked into buying fake wine."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help but smile with her eyes full of nostalgia for the past.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Uncorking the wine, Julien picked up a goblet, poured some wine into it, and handed it to Sydney, "I


    don''t know if your father bought this wine or not, but it''s really worth several million dors."


    Holding the goblet, Sydney shook it for a moment, "Really? Is it that expensive?"


    "Of course." Julien also poured himself some wine. He sat down, shook the wine in his hand gently,


    and sniffed it, "There are only one hundred bottles of this kind of wine in the world. The first fifty


    bottles are worth five million dors, and thest fifty bottles are worth three to four million dors.


    This bottle of wine..."


    Julien turned the wine bottle. Seeing the number on the bottle, he raised his eyebrows, "This bottle


    of wine happens to be the fiftieth one."


    "So, do you mean it is worth five million dors?" After staring at the wine bottle, Sydney looked at


    the goblet in her hand, swallowed, and said with a slightly trembling voice. Although her father had


    bragged to her that this bottle of wine was worth several million dors in the past, she never


    believed it. She thought her father was bragging. After all, he did love to brag.


    But she didn''t expect that this bottle of wine was really worth several million dors.


    She didn''t think Julien would deceive her. After all, there was no need for him to lie to her about


    such things.


    Looking at her incredulous expression, Julien smiled, "It is indeed worth five million dors."


    Five million dors... Five million dors!


    Sydney hurriedly put down the wine, "I won''t drink it. This wine is so expensive. It will be a pity if I


    drink it. I think I waste much money. I have to pour it back and seal it up. In the future, I will treat it


    as a family heirloom and leave it to my children and grandchildren. So you''re not allowed to drink it


    either."


    After saying that, she was going to take the goblet from Julien''s hand.


    She grew up in a rich family, so she had drunk very expensive wine, but it was worth less than three


    hundred thousand dors.


    In fact, she felt that it was too extravagant to drink the wine worth three hundred thousand dors,


    not to mention this bottle, which was worth five million dors.


    In short, she couldn''t bear to drink this wine.


    Julien didn''t expect Sydney would intend to pour the wine in her goblet back into the bottle and even


    take the wine from his goblet after she knew its price.


    The moment Sydney reached out, Julien suddenly raised his head and finished the wine in his


    goblet.


    Seeing this, Sydney widened her eyes, "Julien, why did you drink it?"


    "Isn''t this just for drinking?" Julien put down the goblet and said with an innocent face.


    Looking at his goblet, Sydney felt so heartbroken that she almost cried, "This is not ordinary wine."


    "Oh?" Julien propped up his head, "What kind of wine is that?"


    "This is expensive wine!" Sydney whimpered.


    Julienughed, "No matter how expensive it is, it is still wine. It''s for people to drink. There''s no


    need for you to feel heartbroken."


    "Of course, you won''t feel heartbroken." Sydney red at him, "This is my wine, not yours."


    After saying that, she picked up the wine bottle on the table and held it tightly in her arms with a sad


    expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Julien sighed, took her into his arms, and patted her back, "Although this is indeed not


    my wine, I also bought this kind of wine. I bought ten bottles at that time and I have already finished


    drinking them. I don''t feel heartbroken, so don''t be sad."


    "You''re richer than me, so you are absolutely not heartbroken." Sydney said angrily.


    Julien twitched his lips.


    He seemed to say the wrong thing.


    But it didn''t matter.


    He stroked Sydney''s head, "Although you are right, you should think about it in another way."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney looked up at him with her eyes full of sadness.


    Julien thought she was cute at this time, so he smiled, "Although wine can be stored for a long time,


    it will expire one day. Which is a bigger loss, the wine worth five million dors is stored until it


    expires or someone drinks it?"


    "Of course the former." Sydney replied.


    "So we should drink it earlier to prevent it from expiring, which is a greater loss, right?" A good idea


    suddenly came to Julien''s mind.


    Sydney was silent, looking down at the wine in her arms. She had to admit that she seemed to be


    convinced by Julien. She wasn''t that heartbroken now.


    Julien observed Sydney closely. Seeing that she gradually let go of the wine, he knew that she was


    convinced.


    He took the wine bottle out of her arms and put it back on the table.


    Although Sydney subconsciously wanted to snatch it back, she put her hand back silently after


    thinking of his words.


    Julien poured her some wine and put her goblet in her hand, "Drink it. Since we have opened the


    wine, if we don''t drink it, it will be wasted."


    Sydney looked down at the wine in the goblet, which emitted a rich, wonderful aroma, and then


    drank it.


    ''He is right. Since the wine bottle has already been opened, even if I pour the wine back into the


    bottle and seal it up, it won''tst long. At that time, I will lose five million dors without ever tasting


    it.''


    Thinking of this, Sydney took a deep breath. In the next second, she directly raised her head and


    finished drinking the wine in the goblet.

 Chapter 746 Liquid Courage

    Chapter 746 Liquid Courage


    Sydney''s movements had been bold and exaggerated. However, Julian burst outughing when he


    saw her painful expression. "Slow down. Don''t choke."


    "I''m not going to choke!" Sydney ced the wine ss down before pushing it closer to him. "Pour


    me another ss of wine."


    "Doesn''t your heart ache over the price of the drink now?" Julien raised an eyebrow.


    She red at him and urged, "Of course! My heart still aches, but I''d rather finish it than let it turn


    bad. Hurry up! Pour me another ss."


    Julien chuckled. "Okay. I''ll pour you another ss."


    Then, he held the wine bottle up to refill her ss.


    Sydney let out a sigh as she held the wine ss up and nced at the sparkling red liquid inside.


    "It''s all your fault. Why did you decide to prepare a meal out of nowhere?"


    "What? "Julien was confused. "Did you say it''s my fault?"


    He wondered, ''How can it be my fault?''


    "It''s obviously your fault!" Sydney stomped her foot on the ground. "I wouldn''t have thought of


    celebrating it if you hadn''t cooked for me. I wouldn''t have recalled that I had a bottle of red wine if I


    hadn''t thought of celebrating it. You wouldn''t have gotten the chance to open this bottle if I hadn''t


    thought of it. So, whose fault do you think it is?"


    Julien was shocked and speechless upon hearing her exnation.


    Julien thought, ''She is so two-faced! I can''t believe she''s putting all of the me on me. She''s


    expecting me to deal with all the consequences on my own! Sure, I made the meal. And I


    suggested the idea, but I wasn''t the one who suggested having a celebration. And I even tried to


    stop her when she brought it up. She''s the one who insisted on bringing a bottle of wine here. Yet, it


    sounds like everything''s my fault now.''


    Julien pressed his palm against his forehead while feeling sorry for himself.


    Sydney seemed even more displeased when she saw Julien pressing his lips together with a


    contemtive look on his face. She smacked her palm against the table. "What is it? Are you


    unhappy now? Don''t you think it''s your fault?"


    The corners of Julien''s mouth twitched. He thought, ''So, she''s forcing me to admit it''s my fault,


    huh?''


    "Fine, fine. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault!" Julien had no choice but to shoulder the burden of being


    wrong. He patted Julien''s shoulder to calm her down.


    He thought, ''Forget it. Since she''s my woman, I''m okay with taking all of the me. I''ll just have to


    coax herter. A man like me shouldn''t get too petty about such matters, anyway.''


    Thinking of that, Julien took a sip of red wine. "You''re lucky you''re with me. I don''t think anyone else


    would pamper you like this."


    He swirled the wine in his ss and looked at the red liquid before letting out a softugh.


    This was the first time he was being med for something he hadn''t done.


    And he willingly epted the me. He was certain that no one would believe it if they found out


    about this.


    Sydney knew what Julien meant by his words, and she knew how unreasonable she was being.


    She thought, ''But why does that matter? He''s my man, right? What''s wrong with taking the me


    for me sometimes?''


    Thinking of this, Sydney grunted at Julien. "At least you know what''s the right thing to do."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Julien couldn''t resist pinching her face. "Why didn''t I know that you had this side to you in the past?


    "


    She flicked his hand away. "There are so many things you haven''t discovered about me. You don''t


    even know how many sides of me there are."


    "Oh?" He smirked. "Guess I''ll have to continue digging deep into you, then."


    "You can go ahead and do that. I''d like to see how much you can find about me." Sydney raised her


    ss and finished her wine once more.


    Then she ced it in front of Julien to indicate that she wanted another ss.


    He frowned without making a move. He said, "You should stop drinking."


    "No. I can''t waste this." Sydney shook her head as she insisted on having another ss.


    Julien ced hisrge palm over her ss as he spoke. "You''ll get drunk. This red wine''s alcohol


    percentage is a little higher than the usual red wine. On top of that, you can''t drink very much. And


    you''ll get drunk after a few sses. Just listen to me, and stop drinking! We can drink another day. "


    "No." Sydney felt displeased when Julien stopped her from drinking, so she raised her sharp


    eyebrow before speaking in a coquettish tone. "I insist on drinking this! The wine tastes good. I''m


    not done drinking!"


    "I don''t care." Julien continued to reject her while he began keeping the wine bottle away.


    Seeing this, Sydney immediately pressed her palms against the table to stand up. "Don''t you dare,


    Julien! Don''t put it away, okay? Otherwise... I''ll..."


    "Otherwise, what?" Julien stopped and turned to look at her. There was a gleam in his eyes that


    made his gaze seem to be rather hard to read.


    Sydney blinked. She was in a daze. Then she said, "Otherwise... I''ll cry in front of you!"


    She said as she stuck her lower lip out and forced herself to wail.


    However, regardless of how much she tried to cry, she simply couldn''t squeeze the tears out of her


    eyes.


    Julien was stunned by her actions.


    He had already been shocked when she smacked her palm against the table before that.


    After all, Julien knew that Sydney wasn''t someone who would smack her palm against the table just


    because she was upset that she didn''t get to drink.


    However, that was exactly what she had just done.


    That was the reason Julien suspected that she was starting to get drunk.


    Perhaps she was throwing tantrums because she was drunk.


    Now that Julien saw her attempting to cry, he realized that she was drunk for sure.


    But Sydney wasn''t entirely wasted. She simply seemed rather tipsy. The slight tipsiness had turned


    her gentle and smart character into a more aggressive person who seemed livelier than usual.


    When Julien saw the confusion in Sydney''s eyes and the redness in her cheeks, he felt the urge to


    tease her more. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to cry in front of me? Why aren''t you crying yet?"


    "I can''t do it¡­" She pouted while looking sorry for herself.


    His chest vibrated as he chuckled. He was so amused by her words.


    "I''ll put away the wine since you can''t cry." He began to act as if he was about to leave.


    She immediately hugged his waist. "No! I told you I wanted more of it. You can''t take it away."


    "But you''re drunk."


    "I''m not."


    "You are!" Julien stared at Sydney in his arms as he repeated himself in a patient tone.


    Sydney frowned and kept quiet for a while. It seemed as if she were making sense of his words and


    checking if she was actually drunk.


    After a while, Sydney looked up at the man with her gaze more confused than before. "Isn''t that


    perfect? You''re in luck. You can do whatever you want now."


    Julien squinted. And his face darkened once he heard her.


    He stared at Sydney. His Adam''s apple rolled a little. Then he said in a raspy voice, "Sydney, do you


    know what you were saying?"


    Sydney giggled. "I know. I know you''ve always wanted my body. And it has been hard for you to


    control yourself all along. It was all because I couldn''t let myself do it. You must have struggled to


    hold it in for so long. In the meeting room, I sensed some changes in your lower body. And I wanted


    to find an opportunity to hand myself over to youpletely, but I didn''t know how to do it, so I


    thought that drinking some wine would help us a little. In that way, I''ll be bolder then. I won''t be


    hesitant about whether I should go further with you."


    When Julien heard her words, Julien''s eyes widened, and his Adam''s apple bobbed up and down


    quickly. His voice sounded hoarse. "So... The celebration was a lie, and you were just using it as an


    excuse to have some drinks? You wanted to get yourself drunk so that you could let me have you,


    huh?"


    "Pretty much the same." Sydney rested her head against Julien''s chest as she listened to his


    pounding heartbeat. She breathed heavily as she said, "But the celebration


    wasn''t a lie. I''m killing two birds with one stone!"

 Chapter 747 Finally Get Her

    Chapter 747 Finally Get Her


    Speaking of this, she suddenlyughed, "It''s true that drinking can make people bolder. Do you feel


    that I''m much bolder now? If I were sober, I wouldn''t dare to say this."


    "Yes." Julien gently wrapped his arms around her, but he still did not calm down.


    He had not known that she was already prepared to have sex with him.


    To ovee her shyness, she chose to get drunk.


    But it must be said that it was a very clever method.


    "So you''re still not going to sleep with me?" Sydney did not know what was going through Julien''s


    mind. She grabbed his cor. Her breath with the scent of wine tickled Julien''s face. "I finally made


    up my mind to do this and implemented my n, so Julien, what are you hesitating for? I am not too


    drunk now. I''m still awake, so it will not be long before I sober up. I may not have sex with you after


    that. So why don''t you seize the opportunity?"


    She got drunk and gathered up her courage. She even urged him eagerly.


    Julien stared intensely at Sydney and slowly said, "Of course, I''ll seize the opportunity. After all, you


    took the initiative, but Sydney, I''m principled, and I don''t want to do anything to you while you''re


    drunk. That''s taking advantage of you. I just want it to be consensual, so I have to make sure that


    you''re willing to do it and that you are conscious now. Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Do you despise me?" Sydney stared at him with wide eyes. "Of course, I''m conscious. I''m a little


    drunk, but I''m clear-headed. I know what I''m doing and saying. Otherwise, would I be able to talk to


    you so clearly?"


    "No!" Julien shook his head.


    Sydney grunted, "Then what are you waiting for? Don''t worry, I''m conscious. I just got bolder."


    With that, she patted her bulging chest.


    Her soft breasts trembled.


    Julien inhaled gently, sweat flowing from the corners of his forehead.


    This woman became a lot more courageous. She would never dare do or say such things when she


    was sober.


    "You''re killing me." Julien slightly lowered his head and leaned close to Sydney''s ear, breathing


    heavily.


    Sydney understood what he meant and smiled gloatingly.


    Julien picked her up and held her butt with both hands. He had her legs wrapped around his waist.


    Sydney subconsciously put her arms around his neck so that she wouldn''t fall.


    Julien looked down at her, his Adam''s apple bobbing. "Sydney, since you said you were conscious,


    I''ll give you one more chance. It''s not toote for you to regret it."


    "No regrets!" Sydney shook her head quickly and then smiled at him. "I''ve long been curious about


    it, but I''ve always been too shy to talk about it, and thest time we had sex, I was so drunk, and I


    was drugged, so I wasn''t conscious at all, and I didn''t even know what it felt like, so Julien, you


    have to behave well this time and let me know how it feels and whether it''s like what they said."


    Julien was stunned by her words.


    She had asked someone about the details of having sex.


    Seeing that Julien hugged her in a daze without moving, Sydney pouted and got a little upset.


    She tapped Julien''s shoulder. "Why are you in a trance? Are you going to sleep with me or not?"


    Julien blinked. He was pulled out of his thoughts. Looking at the woman''s unhappy face, he let out a


    lowugh. "Of course, yes. You are so hasty. If I don''t do something, you will look down on me,


    right?"


    "You are damn right," Sydney grunted at him.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, then I''ll let you see my performance."


    After saying that, he lowered his head and directly bit her mouth.


    Probably to punish Sydney for what she had just said, Julien kissed her fiercely, biting and sucking


    her lips until she let out a whimper. Julien became gentle, kissing her while carrying her to the room.


    This was a crazy night.


    Perhaps because he could finally have sex with the woman he loved, Julien was very domineering


    in bed. Sydney couldn''t take it anymore several times and tried to shrink back or crawl out of the


    bed.


    But each time before she could flee away, she was pulled back by the ankles.


    Sydney cried and pped Julien on top of her, asking him to end it quickly and let her go.


    However, seeing her cry, Julien did not let her go. Instead, he became more and more passionate.


    In Julien''s eyes, she was pitiful while crying, but it made him want to bully her and make her cry


    even more pitifully.


    After midnight, Sydney''s voice got hoarse, and her eyes became swollen, so she could no longer


    cry. She could only lie in bed, grunting and sobbing.


    At four in the morning, Sydney was so tired that she couldn''t hold on any longer, while Julien on top


    of her was still full of energy as if he had inexhaustible strength, which made Sydney feel depressed


    and regret that she had decided to sleep with him.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so tired that she couldn''t even raise a finger now.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    It felt wonderful, but she was sore and exhausted.


    Sydney wondered, ''Was he so crazy thest time we had sex?''


    Sydney sobbed, her voice weak and husky, "Stop it, Julien. Please. I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    She couldn''t endure it anymore.


    Julien, on the other hand, seemed to have the intention of continuing.


    Julien stopped and looked down at the woman who was breathing heavily beneath him. Her eyes


    could not open. He reached out and brushed the sweaty hair off her face. His voice was hoarse but


    vigorous. "Oh, you want to sleep?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded her head imperceptibly.


    Julien lowered his head and kissed her red, swollen lips. "OK, but you have to answer me a


    question."


    Sydney was about to cry again.


    This man was a devil. She wanted to sleep, and he asked her to answer a question.


    Julien didn''t care what was going through Sydney''s mind. He whispered, "Tell me if my performance


    is good?"


    Sydney''s eyes almost opened in surprise.


    He was still upset with her for saying "you are damn right".


    Was this why he was so crazy tonight?


    Well...


    Sydney was about to cry.


    If she had known that this man was so vindictive, she would not have provoked him.


    Seeing that Sydney sobbed and didn''t answer, Julien pushed himself into her a little harder.


    Sydney grunted, "Don''t ... don''t move..."


    "Then answer me if my performance is good." Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney sniffled and replied in an aggrieved voice, "Yes."


    "Then whose man am I?" Julien asked again.


    Sydney was even more aggrieved. "You said that you only asked one question. This is the second


    one."


    "That is not important. I want to hear your answer." Julien tenderly stroked her red cheeks.


    Sydney opened her eyes slightly and looked at Julien pitifully. "Mine."

 Chapter 748 Zachs Congratulations

    Chapter 748 Zach''s Congrattions


    Her pitiful look made Julien''s desire even stronger.


    But he knew that she was very tired now, so he could only take a deep breath and suppress his


    desire. He touched her hot face and said in a low voice, "Mine? Say the name. Otherwise, how can


    I know who you mean?"


    Sydney understood that Julien was deliberately making things difficult for her. If she still had any


    strength at that moment, she would kick Julien out of bed.


    "Hmm?" Seeing Sydney''s eyes roll, Julien lowered his head slightly and kissed her on the lips.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Sydney looked away, not wanting him to see what was on her mind.


    What if he saw through her and wasn''t going to let her go?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Sydney didn''t tell the truth, Julien didn''t force her. He just asked her to answer the


    previous question. "Come on. Whose man am I? I''ll let you rest if you answer."


    "Who knows if you''re lying to me again? Will you move on to the next question after I answer this


    one?" Sydney said in a very aggrieved voice, biting her lip.


    Julien chuckled, "No. Not this time. Trust me, okay?"


    Sydney turned her gaze to him, staring at him as if to make sure whether he was worthy of trust.


    Finally, Sydneypromised and decided to trust Julien because she was exhausted.


    Sydney''s red and swollen lips moved as she murmured, "Sydney''s."


    Julien felt that her voice was too low, but when he saw how tired she was, he gave up making her


    say it again louder. He lowered his head to rub his forehead against hers, saying in a gentle voice,


    "Good. I''ll do as I promised. Go to sleep. Thank you for giving me a perfect night."


    With those words, he kissed Sydney''s lips again and then reached out to cover Sydney''s eyes.


    Julien finally let her go. Sydney felt relieved and no longer managed to keep awake, so she closed


    her eyes under Julien''s hand and fell asleep within two minutes.


    She was so weary that her breathing was louder than usual.


    Julien took his hand away from Sydney''s eyes and looked at her red sleeping face and her sweaty


    hair. His heart overflowed with tenderness.


    After that, he threw back the quilt, got out of bed, picked up the pants on the floor, and put them on.


    With his upper body naked, he picked Sydney up from the bed and headed for the bathroom.


    After he bathed himself and Sydney and changed the sheets, it was almost dawn.


    Julien covered Sydney with the quilt, took his cell phone, and sent a text message to Zach to take a


    day off before he got into bed and closed his eyes with Sydney in his arms. It was not until 2:00 p.m.


    when a phone call awakened Julien.


    Julien opened his eyes. The first thing he did was to look for the phone that was ringing. He hung


    up the phone before looking at Sydney next to him to see if she had been woken up.


    Only after seeing that Sydney was still asleep did he rub his brow, sigh in relief, and sit up from the


    bed.


    "It''s two o''clock?" Looking at the time on his phone, Julien raised his eyebrows, not expecting that


    they would sleep sote.


    If not for Zach''s call, he would have continued to sleep.


    Sure enough, with a soft, fragrant woman in his arms, he slept better than before.


    Julien put down the phone and looked at Sydney, who was still sleeping, his face full of affection.


    He knew that she was exhaustedst night, so even though the phone rang so loudly just now, it


    didn''t wake her up.


    It seemed that she would sleep a little longer.


    Julien decided not to disturb her.


    Julien leaned over, kissed Sydney on the forehead, got up, and left the room to call Zach back.


    "What''s up?" Julien asked in a soft voice as he walked over to the couch, sat down, and poured


    himself a ss of water.


    On the other end of the phone, Zach was stunned to hear Julien''s hoarse and sleepy voice. "Mr.


    Flint, you''re not just waking up now, are you?"


    Julien took a sip of water to moisten his throat. "Yes."


    "Really?" Zach nced out his office window. The sunshine was unusually bright in the cold winter.


    It reminded Zach that it was after two in the afternoon, not in the morning.


    Julien had slept in until now. This was...


    Zach swallowed hard. Was this still his workaholic, hardworking boss?


    "Is there a problem?" Julien didn''t want to know what Zach was surprised about and asked


    indifferently as he sipped his water.


    Zach shook his head repeatedly. "No, no problem."


    Julien grunted, put down the ss of water, and asked, "At five o''clock, I asked you to tell Skylight


    that Sydney was not going to work today. Did you do it?"


    "Of course. How could I not do what you told me?" Zach pushed his sses, saying tteringly, but


    his smile was cold.


    Zach was angry. At five o''clock in the morning, the sky was not yet bright. He had just dreamed of a


    girlfriend and had not seen what his girlfriend looked like when the work phone on the bedside table


    vibrated crazily and directly woke him up. The girlfriend in his dream disappeared.


    Zach had two work phones. The one that vibrated was used to serve Julien.


    When Zach heard this phone vibrate at 5:00 a.m., he thought there was something urgent, so he


    couldn''t even think about his girlfriend in the dream. Zach rushed to check the message.


    Yet what he saw was not something urgent. Zach was asked to help Julien and Sydney take a day


    off.


    Fuck!


    Could Julien say such a trivial matter after dawn?


    Why did Julien have to tell him at five o''clock and disturb his sleep?


    Of course, although dissatisfied, Zach had to do what should be done.


    So he had no choice but to rush to do it as soon as the sun came up.


    Zach originally thought that Julien and Sydney were going out on a date today instead of going to


    work, but what he didn''t expect was that these two people were sleeping until now.


    ''Wait! Sleeping?''


    Zach suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened.


    Normally, they couldn''t sleep until now.


    So Julien and Sydney...


    As he realized this, Zach''s eyes rolled. He said tentatively, "Mr. Flint."


    "Hmm?" Julien frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Well..." Zach smiled vulgarly. "You and Ms. Raines had sexst night, didn''t you?"


    As Julien''s assistant, Zach was well aware of what was going on between Julien and Sydney.


    Although these two people were together, Sydney and Julien didn''t move on to the final step


    because Sydney wasn''t ready.


    But since Julien and Sydney both took a day off and slept until now, it was very likely that they had


    slept togetherst night.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed a little when he heard Zach''s question. "Why are you asking this?"


    He didn''t answer directly, but he didn''t deny it either, so it seemed to be true.


    Zach smiled more and more vulgarly. "I just want to congratte you. You''ve finally gotten what you


    want andpletely own Ms. Raines."

 Chapter 749 Madeline Asked to See Julien

    Chapter 749 Madeline Asked to See Julien


    Zach knew that although Sydney had gotten back with Julien, Julien was always worried that


    Sydney would back out because it seemed like Sydney was still holding back a part of herself.


    Last night, the two finally had sex. Guess Julien wouldn''t have to worry about Sydney going back on


    it in the future. And he should be more confident about their rtionship after the intimacy.


    Indeed, hearing Zach''s congrattions, Julien curled the corners of his mouth. "It''s no big deal."


    Although Julien said this, there was a touch of excitement in his voice.


    Zach knew Julien was deliberately downying his emotions, but he could only respond with a


    smile, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    "What did you call me for?" Julien asked, "I told you I''m not going to the office today. Don''t call me


    unless there¡¯s an emergency. I''ll go to the office tomorrow."


    "I know, but it''s not about business, it''s about Madeline." Zach got serious.


    Hearing it was about Madeline, Julien immediately straightened his back and asked, "Madeline?"


    "Yes." Zach reported, "I got a call from the police this morning. They said Madeline asked to see


    you."


    "What?" Julien furrowed his brows, "She asked to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure she didn''t ask to see Leaf?"


    Julien didn''t know Madeline well, so he couldn''t think of any reason why Madeline would want to


    see him.


    If Madeline was going to jail, she should have asked to see Sydney. Why did she ask to see Julien?


    "Yes, I''m pretty sure. I was also surprised when I got the call from the police. I double-checked with


    the officer that Madeline wanted to see you, not Ms. Raines," Zach replied.


    Julien was confused. "OK. Did the officer say why Madeline asked to see me?"


    "Yes." Zach replied, "The officer said Madeline wanted to see you because of Ms. Raines, so I


    called to tell you about it."


    Zach knew that Julien cared about everything about Sydney, or he would have refused Madeline''s


    request outright.


    Madeline had nothing to do with Julien. If it weren''t for Sydney, Zach wouldn''t even have reported it


    to Julien.


    But since Sydney was involved, things were different.


    "About Leaf?" Julien narrowed his eyes, "Did he mention anything specific?"


    "No, and the police don''t know about it. Although Madeline is at the police station now, and she has


    the right not to disclose it to the police." Zach then asked, "Mr. Flint, are you going to see


    Madeline?"


    Julien was silent for a few seconds. He then lifted his chin and told Zach, "Tell the officer I''m going


    to the police station tomorrow. I need to find out what Madeline wants to talk to me about."


    "Yes." Zach responded. He then said, "I''m going back to work. Have a nice day with Ms. Raines!


    See you tomorrow!¡±


    Then Zach hung up the phone quickly. Normally, he always waited for Julien to hang up first, but


    today was different.


    Zach knew that Julien didn''t want to be bothered by anyone today. And he also knew that for


    anything involving Sydney, Julien would abandon his principles, so Zach wasn''t worried that Julien


    would be annoyed when he hung up first.


    It turned out Zach was right.


    After Zach said ''Have a nice day with Ms. Raines'', Julien immediately forgave the assistant.


    If Zach hadn''t been so clever, he would have lost his bonus for the month.


    Julien let out a grunt, tossed his phone aside, and got up to go to the kitchen. He was going to cook


    some porridge for Sydney and wake her upter, even though he knew she was too tiredst night


    and that she might not want to get up.


    However, Julien worried that Sydney would be hungry. She had slept too long. It was not good for


    her stomach to be empty for so long.


    Julien went to the kitchen and started cooking.


    Withst night''s cooking experience, he was getting better at it, although he could only cook a few


    dishes.


    After he finished cooking the porridge, it was already 3:00 pm.


    Julien nced at his watch. He thought it was time to wake Sydney up. He turned off the gas, took


    off the apron, and walked toward the bedroom.


    When he came to the room, Julien found Sydney still sleeping deeply.


    Julien quietly walked to the bed, slowly sat by the side of it, and then gently patted Sydney''s


    shoulder. "Leaf, wake up."


    Sydney was in a dream at the moment. She dreamed that she was flying happily.


    However, the next moment, a giant hand suddenly came out of the sky and hit her. Immediately, she


    fell to the ground and was awakened. She let out a scream and opened her eyes abruptly.


    Julien was startled by her scream. He was dumbfounded. After two seconds, he snapped to his


    senses and asked, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Sydney blinked and slowly calmed down. Then she red at Julien, "Yes! You are the nightmare!"


    Julien was confused. He curled his lips and wondered, "How am I a nightmare?"


    "You are the nightmare." Sydney grunted, "I was flying, but suddenly, a giant hand knocked me to


    the ground. I felt like I was falling from the sky to the ground, and I woke up scared. It was your


    fault."


    Seeing Julien''s hand on her shoulder, she understood where the giant hand in her dream came


    from.


    Therefore, it was Julien''s fault.


    Looking at Sydney¡¯s angry eyes, Julien was amused. "Okay. It¡¯s my fault. I apologize to you. Okay?"


    "OK. All right." Sydney snorted. Then she was about to sit up.


    She had forgotten what had happenedst night. When she got up, she sat straight up as she


    usually did.


    However, before she could sit up, she fell back into bed in pain. Her face turned pale. The pain all


    over her body reminded her of what had happenedst night.


    Sydney stared nkly at the ceiling. Her eyes became misty. Last night came back to her, and she


    remembered the burning sensation.


    She remembered that she had deliberately gotten drunk and thrown herself at Julienst night, and


    then they had sex.


    Julien was so passionate. He made love to her again and again, as if he would never get tired.


    "Uh..." Sydney felt so ashamed that she grabbed the nket and covered her head as if she was


    trying to hide in it.


    She couldn''t believe what she''d donest night. She wondered if the woman who had thrown


    herself at Julien was her.


    How crazy she was to have seduced Julien and taken off his shirt. Therefore, literally,st night she


    asked Julien for sex.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Seeing Sydney suddenly cover herself in the nket, Julien was confused. He didn''t know what


    was going on. He reached for her nket and tried to pull it off. "What''s wrong? Why are you


    covering yourself in the nket? Come on! Let go of the nket. You''ll suffocate in there."


    "Leave me alone." Sydney gripped the nket tightly and grumbled from it.


    Julien frowned, "I''m your lover. How can I leave you alone? Come out."


    Still, Sydney wouldn''t let go.


    Julien exerted some force and lifted the nket.


    Sydney looked at him with wide eyes. She didn''t expect Julien would bluntly lift the nket off her.


    She yelled, "You..."


    Looking at Sydney''s flushed face and the shyness in her eyes, it dawned on Julien why she had


    covered herself in the nket.


    She must have rememberedst night, and she was feeling shy.


    "All right. Don''t be shy. It''s not something to be ashamed of." Julien tossed the nket aside and


    chuckled at Sydney.

 Chapter 750 They Were Both Crazy

    Chapter 750 They Were Both Crazy


    Sydney showed an annoyed expression.


    How could she not feel ashamed? Her face burned when she rememberedst night.


    It was literally the first time she had sex, so she felt so shy!


    And...


    Sydney slightly pulled the cor of her nightgown open a bit and her long neck was exposed.


    At that moment, her neck was covered with several red marks, which stimted imagination.


    Sydney''s face was flushed. She looked down at the red marks on her corbone. Then she red


    at Julien, "Look! What have you done? How am I going to go out?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien looked at the red marks on her body and curled the corners of his lips. "It''s winter. You can


    wear a high-cored sweater and no one will see them anymore. And I''m not the only crazy one."


    "What?" Sydney straightened her back. She had a sinking feeling.


    The next second, Julien turned around.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney was confused.


    Instead of answering her, Julien loosened his robe and exposed his lean back.


    Sydney had seen Julien''s back before, and she remembered how many scars there were from


    Julien''s grandmother¡¯s beatings.


    Now, however, there were many new wounds on Julien''s back, in addition to the old scars. These


    wounds started from his shoulders and extended to his waist. They looked so frightening. Some of


    them were purple, and some of them had bled. There were obviously scabs of blood on the


    wounds.


    Sydney was not stupid. Surely, she knew where these wounds came from.


    These thin wounds were obviously scratches from nails.


    Sydney hurriedly looked down at her nails. In the crevices of her nails, there was blood.


    She guessed that she had made all those frightening scratches on Julien''s back.


    No wonder Julien said he wasn''t the only crazy one.


    He had left numerous red marks on her body, and she had also left enormous scratches on his


    back.


    So, literally, they were both crazy.


    Watching the scratches on Julien''s back, Sydney fell silent.


    Julien looked back at her. Seeing the shy look on her face, heughed lightly and put his robe back


    on. Then he turned around and held out his hand to her, "Come here. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Indeed, Sydney was hungry.


    They had such a passionate nightst night, and she had slept so long. She was starved.


    Sydney had just fallen into bed not only because of the soreness in her body but also because of


    the weakness from hunger.


    She reached out her hand and put it in Julien''s.


    Julien took her hand, used some strength, and pulled her up from the bed.


    However, the moment Sydney''s feet touched the ground, her legs went limp and she fell forward.


    Julien immediately pulled her into his arms, so she didn''t fall to the floor.


    But still, Sydney let out a groan of pain.


    Julien looked down at her, a worried look in his eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney gulped a breath and replied with tears in her eyes, "It hurts."


    "Which part hurts?" Julien became more worried.


    Sydney bit her lips. Her face flushed. She didn''t answer him.


    Looking at the ashamed expression on her face, Julien figured out where Sydney was referring to.


    The tips of his ears also reddened involuntarily. There was a touch of embarrassment in his eyes.


    He let out a cough, "I''m sorry,st night I..."


    "Stop it!" Sydney immediately covered his mouth and shouted at him in embarrassment. She knew


    what Julien was going to say.


    Julien nodded his head and shut up.


    Last night, they finally had sex, so Julien was so excited. When he made love to her, he was so


    passionate.


    Finally, he gave her a bath and saw that her private part was reddened and swollen. It must have


    hurt!


    Julien med himself for that.


    Sydney didn¡¯t know what Julien was thinking. Seeing him shut up, she removed her hand.


    He let out a breath and then carried her up in his arms.


    Sydney was startled. "What are you doing?"


    "You can''t walk. I''ll carry you to the dining room." Julien replied as he carried her out of the room.


    Sydney got worried. "No! Put me down! Your arm isn''t healed yet."


    Hearing the anxiety in Sydney''s voice, Julien gave a tender yet wry look, "Don''t worry. My arm is


    fine. I''m pretty sure of it." Julien said in a serious tone.


    His arm looked fine when she was in his arms, so Sydney didn''t say anything else. She let him carry


    her out of the room, because she really couldn''t walk on her own.


    Not only was she weak, but the most vulnerable part of her hurt so much when she walked.


    "It''s all your fault." Sydney pped Julien''s shoulder angrily.


    Julien let out a muffled groan. Then he chuckled, "It''s all my fault. You can punish me, OK?"


    "Really?" Sydney''s eyes sparkled. She felt excited at his suggestion. "How do you want me to


    punish you?"


    An evil glimmer shed across Julien''s eyes, and he replied, "Next time when we do it, you can


    make me the one who cannot get on my feet. Is that OK?"


    Sydney froze. "Are you serious?"


    "Definitely!" Julien nodded his head seriously, "Isn''t that fair?"


    "No!" Sydney shouted as she rolled her eyes at Julien.


    ''Is that fair?''


    ¡®Not at all!''


    If she exhausted him, she''d hurt worse!


    Julien was so much stronger than her. If he couldn''t get on his feet, she would probably be crippled.


    That would not be a punishment at all for Julien, but a reward.


    ¡®No way!¡¯


    Sensing Sydney see through his intentions, Julien chuckled, "I''m kidding. Don''t get mad."


    "If you ever joke with me like that again, I''ll beat you up." As Sydney said so, she pped him on


    the back again.


    She probably patted the scratches on his back, and Julien frowned and let out a muffled grunt. His


    handsome face went pale.


    Sydney was startled. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine. Don¡¯t pat me on the back again." Julien muttered.


    Sydney came to her senses and spat, "You deserve it."


    Although she said so, she moved her hands off his back and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Julien knew she cared for him.


    Julien carried Sydney to the dining room and put her in a chair at the table.


    Seeing that the dishes on the table were simr tost night''s, Sydney guessed that Julien had


    cooked them himself.


    "Not bad." Sydney said appreciatively. And she wiggled her feet cheerfully.


    She felt content that Julien had cooked for her himself again.


    Julien handed Sydney a spoon. "I made shrimp porridge, especially for you. Try it!"


    "OK," Sydney smiled and nodded her head. Then she put a spoonful of the porridge into her mouth.


    Julien watched her and waited for herment.


    Sydney deliberately yed with him. "It¡¯s not easy to make a simple dish terrible, is it?"

 Chapter 751 Sydneys Concern

    Chapter 751 Sydney''s Concern


    Julien raised his eyebrows. Then he understood that Sydney was saying that the porridge was not


    bad. He hadn''t expected Sydney topliment him in such a subtle way.


    But he loved it. He loved her recognition and encouragement.


    "If you like it, have some more. There''s plenty more." Julien smiled. Then he pulled a chair and sat


    down next to Sydney.


    The two begin to eat.


    Suddenly, Julien put down his fork, turned to Sydney, and said, "Rest at home after the meal. I''m


    going to take care of a matter. I''ll be back with you when it''s done."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded, "It''s okay if you don''te back. I have to go to workter anyway."


    "You''re going to work?" Julien nced in the direction of the balcony. Then he quickly withdrew his


    eyes and looked at Sydney with a teasing expression. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. Apparently, she didn''t notice what time it was.


    Julien held his hand against his temple. He looked at Sydney with a faint smile on his face and


    asked, "Do you know what time it is?"


    Sydney was confused. She started to hesitate, "What... What time is it?"


    ¡®It can''t be noon, can it?''


    Julien took out his phone and showed it to her.


    Sydney saw the time, and she was surprised. "It''s four in the afternoon?"


    It was 4 p.m. in Jackal City.


    "I can''t believe I slept for so long!" Sydney''s mouth dropped open.


    Julien retrieved his phone and nodded, "You were too tiredst night, so you slept for so long."


    "Oh my God!" Sydney covered her face in chagrin, "I was going to go to the factory to check on the


    renovation, but now..."


    It was sote, and the workers should have left.


    Sydney simply assumed that she hadn''t slept long and that it was probably noon.


    However...


    "When did you get up?" Sydney stared at Julien and asked.


    Julien took a sip of water and replied, "At noon."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" Sydney''s voice rose.


    Julien blinked innocently, "I wanted you to sleep a little longer. You were too tiredst night. And


    even if I woke you up at noon, could you go to work then?"


    Then Julien lowered his eyes and finallynded on a spot on her body.


    Sydney immediately blushed. She pushed his face away. "What are you looking at?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    As Julien said, if he woke Sydney up at noon, there was no way she could go to work.


    She couldn''t even walk on her own now. How could she go to work?


    If she showed up at the factory like this, people would definitelyugh at her.


    "If I had known my legs would be like this today,st night, I..."


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t missed any of your schedules." Julien cut her off.


    Julien would not let her regret what they didst night.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t miss any of my schedules?" Sydney calmed down.


    Julien nodded slightly, "In the morning, I had Zach inform the office that we both would take one day


    off today, so Sean must have arranged things. Since she didn''t call you, I''m sure she took care of


    everything."


    After hearing what Julien had done, Sydney lowered her eyes. She believed him.


    But to make sure of it, she decided to give Sean a call.


    Julien guessed what she was going to do, so he got up and brought her the phone.


    Sydney wanted to ask Sean about her schedule for the day, but as soon as she turned on her


    phone, she saw the message Sean had sent her in the morning.


    It was an adjusted schedule for Sydney.


    The trip to the factory to check on the renovations had been rescheduled for tomorrow, and the


    workers had also been notified. Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    Julien was sitting next to her, and he saw the message. He curled the corners of his lips and said,


    "See? Just like I said, Sean has rescheduled you. As a secretary, if she can''t fix such a simple


    problem, she can go home."


    Sydney ignored him. She put her phone down and continued eating.


    After they finished eating, Julien offered to clear the table and wash the dishes.


    In fact, he simply put the dishes in the dishwasher.


    Sydney wanted to take a bath to freshen herself up.


    Julien carried her to the bathroom. After running the water for her, he left the bathroom.


    Sydney took off her robe and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at the purple marks all over her


    body, she bit her lower lip.


    When she was in her room earlier, she saw a scarlet mark on her corbone, and she guessed that


    there must be many more marks on her body.


    It turned out that it really was. There were purple marks all over her body.


    "Bastard!" Sydney cursed through clenched teeth with a blushed face.


    Julien really was a bastard. He had been so rude to herst night.


    Considering that he had carried her to the bath after making love, she forgave him.


    Sydney exhaled softly at the thought, and then she grabbed the edge of the tub and slowly slid into


    it.


    The water was warm and soaked her body. She felt sofortable. She closed her eyes and


    showed a happy smile.


    Julien sat on the couch in the living room, waiting for Sydney to finish her bath so he could carry her


    out.


    While he was waiting for Sydney, he made a call and asked the security guard to go to the


    pharmacy to get some medicine.


    Half an hourter, Sydney called out from the bathroom, "Julien, I''m ready."


    She was probably rxed from the bath, so her voice was soft and tempting. Julien immediately


    tensed up, and his eyes twinkled.


    "I''ming." Julien answered in a husky voice. Then he got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    About ten minutester, Julien came out with Sydney in his arms.


    Sydney was wearing a thin nightgown and was snuggled in Julien''s arms. Her cheeks were flushed.


    Her eyes were misty. Her lips were slightly parted. And she was breathing heavily.


    And there was a satisfied smile at the corners of Julien''s mouth.


    They must have been very passionate in the bathroom during the ten minutes.


    Julien put Sydney on the couch and prepared to blow dry her hair.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Julien put the hair dryer down. "Wait a second. It should be the medicine I had the security guard


    buy. I''ll go check."


    "Medicine? What kind of medicine?" When Sydney heard Julien had the security guard get some


    medicine, she thought of the emergency contraceptive pill, and her heart sank.


    Julien didn¡¯t wear a condomst night, and today he had someone buy the pill, so Sydney couldn''t


    help but wonder, ¡®If it''s the emergency contraceptive pill...''


    Julien had no idea what was on Sydney''s mind at the moment. He went to the door after blurting


    out, ¡°You''ll know soon enough.¡± He headed for the door.


    Sydney got nervous. She was panicking inside.


    By the time Julien returned with the medicine. He sensed something was wrong with her.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien asked as he opened the paper bag and checked the medication inside.


    Sydney''s eyes twinkled, and she shook her head, "I''m fine."


    She didn''t want to tell him, so Julien didn''t insist. He handed her an ointment. "Here."


    Sydney took it and looked down at it. It was not a contraceptive pill but an ointment for bruises.


    Sydney blinked and looked up at Julien. "Is this the medicine you wanted?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded, "You need it, and I also need it for my back, so I had someone get it."


    "Nothing else?" Sydney turned her eyes to the paper bag in front of Julien.


    "Yes." Julien responded.


    Sydney''s heart tightened up again. Her face was pale. "What else?"

 Chapter 752 Sydney Overthought About It

    Chapter 752 Sydney Overthought About It


    ''Did he really get an emergency contraceptive pill?''


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sydney''s heart thumped at the thought. Her eyes became fierce. She stared at the paper bag and


    tried to figure out what else was inside. But she didn''t show any expression on her face, so Julien


    didn''t notice the subtle emotion in her.


    Julien took out the rest of the medicine in the bag, cotton swabs, gauze, iodine, alcohol, which were


    all for treating wounds, and nothing else.


    Sydney clutched the paper bag with uncertainty. The paper bag was empty. There was nothing left


    inside. Finally, she was relieved.


    Seeing Sydney breathe a sigh of relief, Julien frowned slightly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Sydney smiled and shook her head. She felt nervous and guilty inside. She had wronged


    Julien. How could she have thought that Julien would get her emergency contraceptive pill?


    "I''m sorry." Sydney suddenly apologized to Julien.


    Julien raised his eyebrows in confusion, "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly apologizing to me?"


    Sydney smiled. She was honest, "I thought it was an emergency contraceptive pill..." She didn''t


    finish her sentence, but Julien should understand her.


    Julien frowned and asked, "Do you think I would let you take that pill?"


    Sensing the annoyance in his tone, Sydney lowered her with guilt. "It¡¯s not all my fault. You bought


    the medicine at such a time, so I couldn''t help but wonder..."


    "You silly girl!" Julien lightly poked her forehead with his finger, "Why don''t you have some faith in


    me? I''m looking forward to you getting pregnant with my baby, and then we can get married. Why


    would I give you birth control pills? It''s not good for your health. I must be out of my mind if I do


    that."


    Sydney looked at him, tugged on his sleeve, and pleaded, "I''m sorry. It was my fault. I didn''t know


    your ideas about kids, so I was nervous. Now I know what you think. I won''t worry about it."


    Julien eased his furrowed brow. He reached out and took her into his arms. "I should apologize to


    you, too. I should have told you about my ideas about kids sooner. It was my fault. I''m sorry."


    Sydney shook her head, "It''s okay. It''s nobody''s fault. Let''s forget about it, okay?"


    Julien smiled, "Would you be upset if I said no?"


    "Yes." Sydney lifted her chin.


    Julien squeezed her chin and bit it gently. "All right. Let''s forget about it."


    Sydney touched her chin and asked, "What are you doing?" She red at Julien.


    Julien chuckled and carried her up in his arms.


    Sydney was startled. She hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Julien carried her to the bedroom. After putting her on the bed, he looked at the ointment in her


    hand and asked, "Do you need my help?"


    Sydney blushed instantly. She hissed, "I don''t need your help. I can do it myself."


    She was too shy to let him apply the ointment on her most vulnerable spot.


    Although they had sexst night, and he had seen every inch of her body, it was yesterday. She


    wouldn''t let him touch her now.


    If he was aroused again, Sydney couldn''t stand it.


    Julien knew Sydney would refuse his help. He was just teasing her.


    "All right. You put the ointment on yourself. I''m going out." Julien then straightened his clothes and


    was about to leave the room.


    Suddenly, Sydney called out to him, "Wait a minute."


    Julien paused and turned around. "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney patted the bed. "Lie down on your stomach here."


    Julien raised his eyebrows and showed a small smile, "What? What are you going to do to me?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "What are you thinking about? Can you get those evil ideas out of


    your head?"


    What would she do to him at the moment?


    Her whole body was still sore. She must be crazy if she tried to seduce him.


    Julien knew that wasn''t Sydney¡¯s intention. He rubbed the tip of his nose and coughed, "Okay, I''ll


    get those evil ideas out of my head."


    "Get down here." Sydney patted the bed.


    Julien didn''t know what she was going to do, but he got on the bed and did as she asked.


    He always did as she asked.


    Julieny down on his stomach next to Sydney.


    Sydney picked up the iodine and demanded, "Take your shirt off."


    It was warm inside the apartment, so Julien was wearing only a shirt.


    When Julien heard Sydney ask him to take off his shirt, his eyes sparkled.


    He then looked back at Sydney. Seeing the iodine in her hand, he realized that he was wrong.


    Sydney just wanted to apply iodine to his wounds.


    Thinking about it, Julien showed a disappointed look in his eyes. But soon, it disappeared. He took


    off his shirt, and his naked body was revealed.


    Julien was in great shape. He spent a lot of time in the gym. He had pecs and abs.


    His abs were firm and lined up like chocte. They felt very good to the touch.


    Sydney had touched themst night, more than once.


    Remembering that, Sydney subconsciously looked at Julien''s belly.


    Unfortunately, after taking off his shirt, Julien quickly got down on his stomach on the bed, so she


    couldn''t see his abs and neither could she touch them.


    ''It was a pity...''


    An upset look shed across Sydney''s eyes. Then she took out cotton swabs and iodine and was


    about to disinfect the scratches on Julien''s back.


    The scratches on Julien''s back were deep. They might be inmed if they weren''t handled


    carefully.


    "I''m going to disinfect your wound. It may hurt. Sorry." Sydney whispered to Julien.


    Julien closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "OK. You can start now."


    Sydney then started to disinfect his wounds.


    The pain was sharp when the iodine was applied to the wounds, especially the new ones.


    The moment the alcohol seeped into the wounds, Julien grunted and his body shook a little.


    Sydney paused and watched Julien with concern.


    His eyes remained closed. His eyebrows were furrowed tightly. There were dense beads of sweat


    on his forehead.


    It must hurt badly!


    Looking at the scratches all over his back, Sydney felt guilty.


    She was to be med for all of that.


    Sydney nced at her long nails and began to think about cutting them short. Then she wouldn''t


    scratch his body in the future.


    Sydney quickly came back to her senses. She remembered that she was now taking care of Julien¡¯s


    wounds.


    Sydney continued to disinfect Julien''s wounds.


    After ten minutes, Sydney finished disinfecting his wounds.


    Sydney looked at Julien and noticed that his face was pale. Apparently, it hurt.


    Sydney took pity on Julien. She wiped the sweat from his forehead with her sleeve and said softly,


    "It''s done. Next, I''m going to put ointment on your wounds, and it won''t hurt anymore."

 Chapter 753 Visit Madeline

    Chapter 753 Visit Madeline


    ¡°You are the boss.¡± Julien opened his eyes slightly and replied in a low voice.


    Sydney nodded, then picked up the anti-inmmatory ointment and began to apply it to the


    scratches on his back.


    As she applied it, her fingers inevitably touched the stripes on his back.


    Although those stripes were already healed, they still left lots of terrible, centipede-like scars on his


    back.


    When Sydney looked at these scars, her eyes turned red with tears, ¡°It was painful at that time,


    right?¡±


    Julien knew what she had asked. He looked at the white sheets under his body and replied with a


    faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s all over. It was me who did lots of wrong things at that time. I¡¯m such a dog, so I


    deserved to be punished.¡±


    He did not answer whether he had been in pain or not.


    After all, there was no point in answering this question. There were all scars on his back, so how


    could he not be in pain at that time?


    Just because he was a man, he was ashamed to say that he was in pain. Otherwise, what was the


    difference between him and a sissy boy without masculinity?


    If he had said that it didn¡¯t hurt back then, it would have been a little fake.


    So it was best not to answer.


    Sydney was amused by Julien¡¯s words, ¡°How can you say yourself ¡®such a dog¡¯?¡±


    Julien turned slightly sideways and propped his head up to look at her, ¡°That was right. What the


    hypnotized me did in the past, in my opinion, was indeed not something that the real me would do.


    So there¡¯s nothing wrong with saying that I¡¯m such a dog.¡±


    Sydney sighed, ¡°me it on Lyra. She even had the ability to get help from a hypnotist.¡±


    ¡°The hypnotist was her ex-boyfriend¡¯s brother.¡± Julien squinted his eyes and said.


    Sydney nodded, ¡°I know. Finn told me about it. He also said that your current heart has belonged to


    Lyra¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the hypnotist¡¯s brother.¡±


    Julien nodded, ¡°Yes, it was Quincy¡¯s.¡±


    Sydney looked at him, ¡°Finn also said that the timing of this heart¡¯s avability was too coincidental.


    Your family had been searching for a suitable heart for you for twenty-four years but to no avail. Just


    when you were on the deadline for your heart transnt operation, Quincy died. And it just so


    happened that his heart was suitable for you. All these were obviously strange. So Finn suspected


    that Quincy¡¯s car ident was not unexpected. It might have been plotted by Lyra. He also told me


    that you have been investigating this matter. Have you made any progress?¡±


    Julien shook his head with a cold expression, ¡°No. After all, Quincy¡¯s ident was six years ago,


    and the location was in the suburbs without surveince cameras or residents. In other words, this


    ident had no other witness. So it¡¯s not easy to investigate.¡±


    ¡°In this case, this car ident definitely had something wrong with it.¡± Sydney rubbed her chin and


    analyzed, ¡°It happened in the suburbs without surveince or resident. That was definitely because


    someone did not want people to find out the truth.¡±


    Julien stared at her and smiled lightly, ¡°You are right. Lyra must be rted to Quincy¡¯s death. But


    now we don¡¯t know where she is, or we can directly interrogate her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sydney nodded, ¡°So where on earth did she hide? Even you cannot find out the


    ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are still alive. She will appear one day. With her vengeful character, she will definitely


    do something to us.¡± Julien said as he held her small hand.


    Sydney smiled lightly, ¡°I know, so I never feel anxious about finding Lyra. But did you tell the


    hypnotist that Quincy¡¯s death was not an ident?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Julien shook his head, ¡°It won¡¯t bete to tell Micah about this after I find Lyra. At that


    time, even if Lyra refuses to give an ount, we still have Micah.¡±


    Sydney tried to take her hand back but failed. Then she said to Julien resignedly, ¡°You¡¯re right. Well,


    don¡¯t hold my hand any longer. I need to apply the ointment.¡±


    Julienughed lightly and let go of her hand. Sydney¡¯s hand got free and she continued to apply the


    ointment to the scratches on his back.


    After Sydney finished applying the ointment for him, Julien put on his clothes and got up from the


    bed, ¡°I¡¯m gonna go out now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sydney waved her hand, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you need to go out to deal with something?


    Go ahead, or it¡¯s gonna get dark.¡±


    It was at least 5:30 pm.


    Julien looked at the time and felt that he could not dy any longer. He nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now


    ande back soon.¡±


    After saying that, he kissed her on her cheek. Then he picked up a jacket and walked out of the


    room.


    Sydney touched her cheek with a smile, then she picked up the rest of the ointment and took off the


    bathrobe with a red face.


    Julien came to the parking lot and drove away from Shallow Bay.


    On the way, he made phone calls as he drove.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the police station.


    After he parked the car, Zach came over and opened the car door for him, ¡°Mr. Flint.¡±


    Julien nodded in response. Then he unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car, handed Zach the


    car key, and walked towards the police station.


    Zach took the key and followed behind him, ¡°Mr. Flint, you didn¡¯t tell Ms. Raines that youe to


    visit Madeline, did you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Julien stopped, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I tell her about this?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zach pushed his sses with embarrassment, ¡°This morning, I received a call from the police.


    They told me that you can¡¯t tell Ms. Raines about this if you want to visit Madeline. That is


    Madeline¡¯s demand. If you tell Ms. Raines, she will not say anything but directly make you regret it


    when shees out. I forgot to tell you this when I called you at that time, and I didn¡¯t receive your


    reply to the message I sent youter. I thought you probably did not see it, so I am asking you just


    in case.¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Julien squinted.


    That was why he didn¡¯t tell Sydney that he wasing here to visit Madeline.


    ¡°But you just said that Madeline had said if I told Leaf that I wasing to visit her, she would make


    me regret it?¡± Julien snorted with a cold face.


    ¡°Yes. These were Madeline¡¯s words.¡± Zach nodded.


    Julien¡¯s sneer got stronger, ¡°Really? I defy her to make me regret it. Is she still in the detention room


    of the police station?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zach replied, ¡°Her verdict has not been announced yet, and the court hearing has not started


    so far. That¡¯s why she¡¯s still being held in the detention room for the time being. She will be


    transferred to the women¡¯s prison after the sentence is announced.¡±


    Julien nodded slightly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    He stopped talking and walked straight ahead.


    Soon, a police officer took them to visit Madeline.


    Madeline was sitting on the chair in the detention room, wearing a suit of prison clothes. Her hands


    were handcuffed to the chair, and her body could not move at all. She looked terribly haggard.


    But that was reasonable. She was kept in the detention room for two days and was about to face


    prison. She could not eat well or sleep well under such great fear, so it was natural for her to


    be haggard in such a short time.


    Now she seemed to be much older than before with her sallow face, sunken and ck-ringed eyes,


    and prominent cheekbones. That made people feel incredible.


    ¡°Is this Madeline?¡± Zach eximed, who was standing behind Julien and looking at Madeline


    behind the ss.


    Julien looked back at him, ¡°Behave!¡±


    Zach smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Flint. I was really surprised by her, so I could not help


    eximing.¡±

 Chapter 754 Madelines Bargaining Chip

    Chapter 754 Madeline''s Bargaining Chip


    Thus, it wasn''t Zach''s fault.


    It was because Madeline looked too terrifying.


    Sitting in the detention room, Madeline heard the conversation between Zach and Julien. When she


    saw Zach''s terrified gaze, her heart sank.


    She hadn''t washed her face or put on make-up for several days. Besides, she hadn''t slept well


    these days. She knew that she looked ugly now.


    However, she didn''t expect Zach to be terrified by her ugliness.


    She cared about her appearance all the time and was confident in her beauty. She even took her


    beauty as her weapon to seduce men.


    Thus, she couldn''t ept the fact that she had be ugly, especially in front of Julien, who was


    so outstanding.


    The more she thought about it, the more difficult for her to ept it. She wanted to cover her face,


    and thus they couldn''t see her face.


    But her hands were handcuffed on the confession chair. She couldn''t move her hands at all. She


    could only lower her head to avoid their gazes. "Don''t look at me!"


    Her voice sounded crazy, and she trembled all over. She looked like a mad woman.


    Julien frowned. His eyes were filled with disgust.


    Zach pointed at Madeline. "Mr. Flint, is she crazy?"


    Julien said coldly, "She is malicious and scheming. Do you think that she will be crazy so easily?"


    Zach was stuck for words. Then he scratched his head. "You''re right."


    At that time, the police officer, who guarded the door, opened the door and walked in suddenly. He


    used the baton to knock the ss and warned in a severe tone, "Be quiet. You are at the police


    station!"


    Facing the police officer''s fierce face, Madeline shrank her neck in fright and shut up immediately.


    She had been tortured by these police officers since she was detained here. Thus, she was afraid of


    them very much.


    These police officers had various insidious ways to deal with prisoners. She didn''t have the guts to


    disobey them.


    Seeing that Madeline had shut up, the police officer put down the baton. He turned around and


    smiled at Julien politely. "Mr. Flint, you can continue to talk with her."


    Julien nodded and said indifferently, "OK."


    The police officer pressed the brim of his cap and walked out.


    Only Julien, Zach and Madeline were left in the detention room.


    Julien stepped forward, walked up to the ss and looked at Madeline coldly. "Why do you want to


    see me?"


    Hearing his question, Madeline raised her head tremblingly.


    However, in the next second, she lowered her head again as if she was frightened.


    Zach couldn''t bear it anymore and frowned disgustedly. "Why do you have such an expression as if


    Mr. Flint will do something to you?"


    ''Even if Mr. Flint wants to do something with a woman, that woman will be Ms. Raines.''


    ''The woman won''t be Madeline.''


    Julienpressed his lips and said indifferently, "Alright, it''s OK. I''m reluctant to see her face."


    Madeline''s pupils contracted. A trace of humiliation shed through her face.


    She knew that Julien disliked her, but she was a woman. He showed no respect to her at all.


    ''He must know that I have feelings for him and that I lower my head because I don''t want him to see


    my ugly face.''


    ''He must know that.''


    ''But he still says so to hurt my heart!''


    Thinking of that, she raised her head and looked at Julien as if he had cheated on her.


    Before Julien reacted, Zach trembled in disgust and had goosebumps all over.


    ''What does Madeline''s gaze mean?''


    ''It''s disgusting!''


    "Mr. Flint." Madeline sat on the confession chair and straightened her back slightly. Then she took a


    deep breath and looked at Julien through the ss. He was handsome, rich and powerful. He was


    so perfect as if he was shining all over. She was obsessed with him gradually. "Mr. Flint, I call you to


    come here today because I want you to get me out of here. With your ability, I know that it''s easy for


    you."


    Julien arched his eyebrows. "What did you say? You said that you wanted me to get you out of


    here?"


    "Yes!" Madeline nodded seriously.


    Julien looked at her with a strange gaze as if he didn''t know her.


    Zach was more exaggerated. He cried out in surprise, "Oh my God! Have I heard it wrong? You


    want Mr. Flint to get you out of here? Madeline, are you out of your mind? Don''t you know the


    rtionship between Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines? There is enmity between you and Ms. Raines. It


    means that there is enmity between you and Mr. Flint. How dare you ask Mr. Flint to get you out of


    here? Mr. Flint won''t agree unless he is out of his mind and wants to break up with Ms. Raines!"


    Zach paused and added with sarcasm. "Besides, even if Mr. Flint has no rtionship with Ms.


    Raines, he won''t save you. After all, you''re just a stranger to him! Who do you think you are?"


    Zach showed no respect to Madeline.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Madeline''s face twisted in anger. Soon, she calmed down. Looking at Julien, she revealed a


    confident expression. "It''s true that I have no rtionship with Mr. Flint, but I''m sure that Mr. Flint will


    save me."


    Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach frowned. "Why are you so confident?"


    "I''m so confident because I know a secret. The secret is about Sydney." Madeline''s expression


    gradually becamecent.


    Julien narrowed his eyes more tightly. "The secret is about Sydney?"


    "Yes." Madeline''s eyes were filled with madness. "I have found out Sydney''s true identity."


    Hearing that, Zach rolled his eyes. "I thought that you knew a striking secret. It turns out that it''s just


    an outdated secret. Didn''t you already know that Ms. Raines wasn''t the daughter of the Raines?


    You even exposed it online specially to stir up trouble but failed. Do you still want to take advantage


    of the outdated secret?"


    Julien kept silent. He lowered his head and was thinking about something.


    Madeline nced at Zach with scorn. "Don''t worry. I''m not an idiot. I know that the outdated secret


    is useless. I mean that I have found out who Sydney''s parents are."


    As soon as she said so, Julien raised his head. His aura was terrifying.


    Zach''s expression changed. "What did you say?"


    "I said that I knew who Sydney''s parents were." Madeline was satisfied with their reactions and


    smiled morecently.


    Zach didn''t know if what Madeline had said was true or not. He thought about it and sounded her


    out for Julien. "How can we believe that you know who Ms. Raines'' parents are?"


    "There is no need for me to lie to you about it. After all, I need to get out of here by the secret."


    Madeline snorted.


    A trace of coldness shed through Julien''s eyes. It disappeared soon. He said coldly, "So do you


    mean that you want to take advantage of the secret about who Ms. Raines'' parents are to let us get


    you out of here?"


    "You''re right!" Madeline raised her chin.


    Madeline lookedcent as if everything was under her control. Seeing the scene, Zach felt


    annoyed and was about to say something.


    Julien raised one of his hands and signaled to Zach to keep quiet.


    Zach could only hold his tongue.


    Julien started at Madeline with a deep gaze. No one knew his thoughts. "Why do you think that I will


    get you out of here as long as you tell me who Sydney''s parents are? Do you think that the secret is


    worth it?"


    He didn''t know if Madeline knew who Sydney''s parents were.


    But he could sound her out.

 Chapter 755 Are You Threatening Me?

    Chapter 755 Are You Threatening Me?


    Madeline pinched her palm and tried to look calm, "Well, if Sydney''s parents are just ordinary


    people, I am not qualified to trade with you, but if Sydney''s biological parents are Brandon Madden


    and his wife..."


    Zach immediately took a cold breath.


    Julien also constricted his pupils for a while, thinking, ¡®This woman really knows that Brandon and


    his wife are Sydney''s biological parents!¡¯


    "Mr. Flint!" Zach hurriedly looked at Julien.


    Julien raised his hand and still motioned to him not to speak.


    Zach nodded and stepped back.


    Madeline was very satisfied with their reaction. She asked with a smile, "Is this secret enough to


    surprise you?"


    Zach, who was standing behind Julien, rolled his eyes.


    ¡®It seems that she doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Flint has already known that Brandon Madden is Ms.


    Raines''s biological father.


    ¡®She actually thinks she can use this secret to let Mr. Flint save her.


    ¡®Heh, it''s so ridiculous.¡¯


    Julien¡¯s eyes flickered, and soon he returned to calm. Then he asked with a gloomy face, "How do


    you determine that Brandon and his wife are Sydney''s biological parents?"


    Madeline was not aware of Julien¡¯s unusual reaction and even thought that everything was under


    her control, so at this moment, she lifted her chin and replied proudly, "In fact, I didn''t know it at first.


    Until I was arrested here, I suddenly remembered the conversation between rice and Sydney


    that I had heard in the hospital. That day, rice asked Sydney to donate a kidney to Brandon. At


    that time, I wondered why Sydney''s kidney was so coincidentally matched with Brandon¡¯s, and then


    I went to check Sydney''s medical report in the hospital."


    "You knew that Sydney was not the daughter of the Raines family just because you checked her


    medical report?" Julien had already known the answer from Sydney, so now he was deliberately


    asking to tease Madeline.


    Ironically, Madeline didn''t know it at all and still thought everything was under her control.


    "Right." Madeline nodded at first and then looked ferocious. "I didn''t think much about the


    rtionship between Sydney and Brandon at that time. I was just excited that Sydney was not my


    father''s daughter and then I exposed this truth on the Inte on impulse, so now I¡¯m here. But it¡¯s a


    blessing in disguise. I actually thought clearly that Sydney was actually Brandon''s daughter."


    She gritted her teeth and then said, "That day, I checked Sydney''s medical report, and then I also


    took a look at Brandon''s. Brandon and Sydney have the same blood type. Most importantly, it is


    difficult for Brandon to find a suitable kidney because of his blood type and physical condition, so


    only the kidneys of people who are rted to him by blood can possibly match his. However, I was


    so excited that Sydney was not my father''s daughter that I ignored this point. If I had thought a little


    more, I would have realized that Brandon was Sydney¡¯s father, and I wouldn''t have been arrested. "


    ¡®I can publish this secret directly to let Sydney copsepletely. Fortunately, it''s not toote!¡¯


    "I see." Julien coldly said, thinking, ¡®It turns out she guessed it herself. No one told her.¡¯


    "Is it true?" Julien lowered his eyelids and said in a cold voice.


    Madeline looked at him and said firmly, "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can do a


    paternity test for Sydney and Brandon. I think you can do it without them noticing."


    "Is that so?" Julien twisted his fingers, and there was no sign of joy or anger on his face.


    Madeline rolled her eyes and said, "As for that fake rice, I don''t know how she pretended and


    deceived everyone, but as long as you find her and ask, you will know that Sydney is the real


    rice. After all, that fake rice asked Sydney to donate a kidney to Brandon. It meant that she


    knew Sydney was the real one."


    "Good idea." Julien''s voice was still cold.


    Madeline didn''t hear anything wrong. She really thought he was praising her, so she smiled more


    brightly. "Well, Mr. Flint, can you help me out now? After all, we all know how deep the hatred


    between the Raines family and the Madden family is. Sydney Raines, the daughter of the Madden


    family, grew up in the Raines family. In her mind, she has been the daughter of the Raines family,


    and she is determined to bring down the Madden family and avenge the Raines family, so Mr. Flint...


    "


    She stared at Julien. "If Sydney knows that she is actually the daughter of her enemy, Brandon


    Madden, will she copse ormit suicide? After all, she has always worked hard for revenge and


    regarded it as her lifelong goal, but suddenly one day, this goal became a joke. What will she


    choose? Continue to take revenge or not? If she continues to take revenge, she will send her


    biological parents to prison or even send them to their death. In this case, she will be charged with


    killing her biological parents and will not be able to live in peace."


    Looking at Julien''s increasingly angry face, Madeline became more excited and went on, "But if she


    gives up revenge, she will be ashamed of the Raines family''s upbringing and education. Sydney is


    Brandon¡¯s daughter, but she is not like him, who is cunning and a natural viin. It¡¯s so funny. She


    inherits his genes, but she doesn''t inherit his bad heart at all. Instead, she learns Harry''s hypocrisy,


    so if she gives up revenge, she will feel uneasy all her life and live with the guilt. That is to say, no


    matter which way she chooses, it¡¯s bad for her, and she even... "


    "Even what?" Julien¡¯s voice was frighteningly cold.


    Madeline said with a smile, "She even will kill herself to avoid these two choices. ording to my


    understanding of Sydney, after she knows her identity, the possibility of her choosing tomit


    suicide is very high. Although the method of suicide seems stupid and cowardly, it¡¯s the best way to


    resolve the hatred between the two families. Mr. Flint, you don''t want Sydney to know that she is


    Brandon''s daughter, right?"


    ¡®Unless he is willing to let Sydneymit suicide.¡¯


    Although Madeline didn''t want to admit it, she could see that Julien loved Sydney very much and


    certainly didn''t want to see Sydney in a dilemma.


    ¡®So he''ll definitely get me out!¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Madeline smiled. "Mr. Flint, how can this be a threat? I''m just making a deal with you. If you help me


    out and break up with Sydney and date me, I won''t tell Sydney who she really is. Mr. Flint, you love


    her so much. You must be willing to do anything for her, right?"


    "You''re so shameless." Zach, who had been quiet, pointed at Madeline and scolded, "It''s not


    enough for you to let Mr. Flint save you. You actually want to be with Mr. Flint. Do you really think


    Mr. Flint will say yes?"

 Chapter 756 No One Can Frighten Me

    Chapter 756 No One Can Frighten Me


    "Mr. Flint will say yes. I just said he loved Sydney so much. He can''t watch Sydney suffer when she


    knows the truth. Thus, he will hide it from Sydney. Mr. Flint, am I right?" Madeline stared eagerly at


    Julien.


    It was because Madeline knew how he felt about Sydney that Madeline dared to make such a


    request.


    Otherwise, Madeline would not have dared to say so.


    Originally, Madeline didn''t need to see Julien. She just needed to see Sydney, tell Sydney her true


    identity, and watch Sydney break down.


    But having Sydney fall apart was less important to Madeline than being with Julien.


    Wouldn''t Sydney break down just as soon as Madeline got Julien?


    What was more, Madeline could continue to deal with Sydney after she got out.


    And now, Madeline couldn''t wait to hold Julien''s arm and appear in front of Sydney.


    She was sure that Sydney''s expression would be very ugly at that time.


    The more Madeline thought about it, the more excited she became, and Madeline couldn''t stop


    trembling from excitement.


    Julien didn''t know what Madeline was thinking. He looked coldly at Madeline. "You''re right. I indeed


    won''t tell Sydney that she is Brandon''s daughter."


    Madeline raised her chin and said with an arrogant face, "Since you said so, you only have one


    choice now, and that is to promise to save me and be my man."


    Zach rolled his eyes. "Madeline, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think Mr. Flint is someone


    you can threaten? Let me tell you. You are too arrogant. Mr. Flint will not agree to save you, let


    alone be your man. Forget it!"


    Madeline''s face was twisted. "You''re just ap dog. What do you know? I know who Sydney is. He


    doesn''t want Sydney to fall apart. Then he has to agree to my requests unless he doesn''t love


    Sydney and wants to see her die!"


    Zach wasn''t angry after being called ap dog.


    After all, having followed Julien for more than a decade, Zach had heard many people call him that.


    So Zach was calm. Many people wanted to be Mr. Flint''sp dog, but they didn''t have the chance.


    "Of course, Mr. Flint loves Ms. Raines. He won¡¯t see Ms. Raines die, but Mr. Flint will not agree to


    your requests or be frightened by your threats. Who are you to threaten Mr. Flint? Mr. Flint is in


    charge of the Flint family and the Flint Corporation, and he has faced many threats, but no one has


    ever seeded, so do you think you will seed? If you seed, those who threatened Mr. Flint


    in the past will be ashamed of themselves. After all, their status is higher than yours. Their abilities


    are stronger than yours, and the things they can use to threaten Mr. Flint are more than what you


    have," Zach mocked.


    Being criticized by him, Madeline felt much less confident.


    "Mr. Flint, what is your answer? Are you saying yes or no?" Madeline clenched her fists and stared


    at Julien, who had not spoken and seemed to be thinking about something. Her voice was not as


    calm as before and became shrill.


    Madeline vaguely felt that things were out of her control, and she became unsure if he would say


    yes.


    As soon as Zach''s words came out, such a bad feeling suddenly sprang up in her heart.


    It seemed that her n would not work.


    Madeline shook her head to get rid of this bad feeling.


    Madeline thought, ''It will work! How can it not work?'' She knew Sydney''s true identity.


    Julien loved Sydney so much, so how could he not agree to her requests?


    He would say yes! He would say yes!


    Madeline muttered as if this would help her get what she wanted.


    Julien raised his eyes and said without a trace of emotion in his voice, "Do you think I will agree?"


    Madeline''s heart thumped. Hearing this, she couldn''t suppress her bad feelings anymore. "What ...


    what do you mean?"


    Her voice trembled.


    Zach snorted, "Isn''t it obvious that Mr. Flint won''t agree?"


    "How can it be possible?" Madeline was greatly stimted. Her face turned pale. She could not


    ept the fact. She wanted to rush to Julien and question him if this was true. She struggled so


    hard that the chair fixed to the ground shook.


    "Why can''t it be possible?" Zach sneered.


    Madeline''s face turned red from the struggle, her bloodshot eyes bulging out. She roared with


    anger, "This is about Sydney''s safety. How can you not say yes? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Sydney the


    truth? Or don''t you love Sydney?"


    "Of course, I love her," Julien replied without hesitation. "But that doesn''t mean I will be frightened


    by your threats. If I were so easy to frighten, the Flint Corporation would have long gone bankrupted


    because of me."


    At these words, Madeline was stunned for a moment and then yelled madly, "Fine, you made me do


    it. Julien, you made me do it. I''m going to tell Sydney her true identity. I''ll make her go crazy and kill


    herself. You''ll regret it. Somebody!"


    She started to call the police officers in.


    Julien stood still, his expression as cool and indifferent as ever. He was not affected in the least by


    her threats.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He only gave Zach a sideways nce.


    Zach nodded knowingly, turned, and headed for the door to deal with the officers who were about to


    come in.


    Julien and Madeline were left alone in the holding cell.


    Julien put one hand on the ss and the other in his trouser pocket, slightly dropping his eyes and


    looking stonily at Madeline behind the ss. "You won''t have that chance to tell her. You think I


    didn''t know the results when I refused your requests? I won''t let you see or contact Sydney and


    others. I will make you unable to expose anything to them, and you will have to stay in prison with


    this secret and suffer. I will put you through hell,"


    "You..." Madeline''s pupils contracted violently as she looked at Julien in disbelief. She didn''t expect


    that he would corner her.


    She had always thought that she was a sure winner this time, the one who was in charge of the


    situation.


    But she had never thought that he would control everything. She was his pawn from the beginning.


    "I was wrong." Madeline regretted what she had done.


    The thrill of knowing the secret made her forget how terrifying Julien was. Everyone wanted to bring


    him down, but no one seeded.


    Where did she get the confidence that she could be the first to frighten him and make him


    surrender?


    At that moment, Madeline felt a chill all over her, a great sense of panic surging through her body.


    Her teeth could not help but shiver. "You ... you can''t do this."


    "Why can''t I?" Julien slightly raised his chin and looked down at her with disdain. "Except Sydney,


    no one can get away with it after arrogantly threatening me, so the moment you decided to threaten


    me, you should have thought about what would happen to you."

 Chapter 757 Sudden Accident

    Chapter 757 Sudden ident


    Madeline was so frightened that her body was cold and her legs were shaking.


    ¡®He is the devil! He actually wants to teach me a lesson in prison!


    ¡®No, I can''t live like Kaylie. That''s terrible!¡¯


    "Mr. Flint, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please don''t do this to me. I''ll never dare again. I really


    won''t dare." Madeline began to panic and kept begging Julien for mercy, trying to get Julien to let


    her go.


    However, Julien was still expressionless and unmoved.


    Madeline was not stupid; otherwise, she could not have guessed how Sydney would react after she


    knew her identity.


    Simrly, now she also knew that Julien would never let her go no matter how she begged him for


    mercy.


    Thinking about this, Madeline red at Julien and roared with a twisted face, "If you don''t let me go,


    I''ll tell Sydney that she''s Brandon''s daughter after I get out. Anyway, I will just stay in prison for a


    few months!"


    "I''m afraid Brandon won''t live for a few months. Do you think Brandon will still be there after you get


    out? As soon as Brandon dies, the feud between the two families will dissipate automatically. At that


    time, it doesn''t matter if Sydney knows her identity, so you are still doomed to fail." After saying that,


    Julien coldly turned around and walked to the door, leaving Madeline stunned.


    ¡®Really? Am I really doomed to fail?¡¯


    Madeline''s lips trembled, and she was unwilling to ept Julien¡¯s words.


    At the moment, all the things she had done to Sydney during this period of time appeared in her


    mind one after another, and then she found that every time she failed.


    ¡®Am I really not doomed to win Sydney?


    ¡®No, no, I won''t ept it. I won''t ept this kind of fate!¡¯


    "Help, help. I want to see Sydney!" Madeline turned to stare at the door and shouted madly.


    She didn''t believe that Julien could let the police ban her from seeing people.


    However, no matter how Madeline growled in the detention cell, there was no police officer came in.


    "Mr. Flint." When Zach saw Juliening out, he stopped talking to the director of the police


    station.


    Julien walked over and held out his hand to the director.


    The director naturally shook hands with him politely.


    "There is one thing I need your help with." After shaking hands, Julien put his hands back and said.


    The director looked at him and said, "Mr. Flint, please speak."


    "I hope that in the next few months, Madeline will not have any contact with the outside world, let


    alone meet anyone. If anyone contacts her or wants to see her, please refuse all of them and let me


    know immediately." Julien looked at the director.


    The director smiled. "Okay, it''s not a big deal."


    He agreed because of Julien¡¯s identity.


    If Julien had not been the president of Flint Corporation but an ordinary person, he would naturally


    not have agreed.


    What''s more, Julien''s grandfather was a meritorious officer of the country.


    "Thank you." Julien nodded. "I will ask someone to allocate a sum of money to you for police work."


    Hearing this, the director smiled so happily that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Thank you so much,


    Mr. Flint."


    Then Julien and Zach left.


    In the car, Zach looked back at Julien, who was rubbing his eyebrows in the back seat. "Mr. Flint,


    where are we going now? Shall we go back to your ce or Ms. Raines¡¯s?"


    "What do you think?" Julien nced at him faintly.


    Zach immediately withdrew his gaze and sat upright. "I see, you will go back to Ms. Raines¡¯s ce."


    ¡®There is no need to ask. Of course Mr. Flint will go back to Ms. Raines¡¯s ce to apany her.¡¯


    Zach smiled and then drove seriously.


    Julien sent a message to Sydney, ¡°I''ll be home soon.¡±


    In Shallow Bay, Sydney was sitting on the sofa to watch TV when she heard her cell phone ringing.


    She picked it up and saw the message sent by Julien. She smiled and typed back, ¡°OK, I''ll wait for


    you. Be safe on the road.¡±


    Seeing her concerned words, Julien chuckled and replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± Then he put away his phone and


    looked out of the window.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It was dark now, and his figure was reflected on the window.


    Something suddenly urred to him. He frowned and was obviously in a bad mood.


    After a while, he squinted and asked, "When will Madeline''s court trial begin?"


    Zach replied, "Three dayster. It is not a criminal case, so the court trial date is very early, unlike


    criminal cases that take months."


    "Hmm." Julien nodded slightly and then ordered in a cold voice, "After Madeline is transferred to the


    prison, let someone teach her a lesson. I want her to wish she were dead!"


    ¡®She threatened me and hurt Sydney, so that¡¯s the price she needs to pay!¡¯


    Zach nodded seriously, "I got it, Mr. Flint."


    Julien closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Zach nced at him from the rearview mirror and silently sympathized with Madeline.


    ¡®s, Madeline deserves it. Mr. Flint cares most about Ms. Raines, but Madeline actually provoked


    Mr. Flint and even did many bad things to Ms. Raines!¡¯


    Zach¡¯s face suddenly changed because he saw a wheelchair suddenly leaping out of the crosswalk


    on the left.


    And there was a woman in the wheelchair.


    That woman didn''t seem to expect that a car would appear at this time and remained still for a


    moment.


    Seeing this scene, Zach scolded, "Why does a woman suddenly appear?"


    "Mr. Flint..." Zach did not know what to do. The distance between the car and the woman was so


    short that it was toote to brake. Even if he braked, the car would hit that woman because of


    inertia.


    If he drove the car to the other side, he and Mr. Flint would definitely get hurt.


    Julien also knew that the situation was urgent. He clenched his fist with a cold face and ordered,


    "Drove to the left. Hit the flower bed."


    ¡®Anyway, I can¡¯t hit that woman!¡¯


    Zach knew Julien¡¯s thoughts and then quickly turned the steering wheel to drive the car to the left.


    Fortunately, there were no high steps beside the flower bed, so the car just shook violently for a


    moment. The headlights were broken, and the car wailed its rm.


    Other than that, there was nothing wrong with the car.


    The airbag popped out and hit Zach''s head, which made Zach feel dizzy. At the same time, Julien¡¯s


    head hit the car window, so now he was also dizzy.


    "Mr. Flint!" Zach quickly unfastened his seat belt and turned to look at Julien in the back seat.


    Seeing Julien bowing his head and holding his forehead, Zach was immediately anxious. "Mr. Flint,


    are you okay?"


    Julien did not answer.


    Zach knew that Julien must have been hurt somewhere, so he quickly opened the car door to check


    Julien''s condition and took out his cell phone to call an ambnce.


    "Mr. Flint? Mr. Flint?" Zach shook Julien''s shoulder.


    Julien raised his eyes and looked at Zach. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. After a dull grunt, he


    fainted.

 Chapter 758 Be Responsible for Him

    Chapter 758 Be Responsible for Him


    Zach''s pupils contracted anxiously. "Mr. Flint!"


    "What has happened?" At that time, a traffic cop, who was on duty nearby, rushed over to check the


    situation.


    Zach grabbed him and said anxiously, "Please arrange a car and send my boss to the hospital."


    "What? Someone is injured!" Hearing that, the traffic cop looked through the car window and found


    Julien in aa with his head bowed. The traffic cop also became anxious. "OK. I will go to get a


    car immediately."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed to the police box. Their car was parked there.


    Seeing that the traffic cop would save Julien, Zach sighed with relief slightly and helped Julien get


    out of the car.


    Zach supported Julien as he said anxiously, "Mr. Flint, hold on. We will arrive at the hospital soon. If


    you die, the Old Madam and Ms. Raines will be sad. Thus, please hold on."


    Julien moved his fingers slightly as if he had heard Zach''s words.


    Zach was so happy that he almost burst into tears. "It''s great. Mr. Julien is still conscious and hasn''t


    slipped into aa totally."


    As long as Julien was still conscious, it wasn''t the worst situation.


    Suddenly, a woman said cravenly behind Zach''s back, "Sir..."


    Zach supported Julien and turned around to have a look. It was the woman who crossed the road in


    a wheelchair and caused the car ident.


    Of course, Zach felt angry when he saw the woman.


    The woman knew that she had caused big trouble. She clutched at the rim of her clothes tightly,


    looked at the unconscious Julien in panic and said with a pale face, "I''m sorry. Is he all right?"


    Zach shouted angrily, "It''s useless to say sorry now. If my boss hadn''t asked me to hit the flower


    bed to avoid you, he wouldn''t have been injured."


    The woman trembled because of his shout. Her face turned paler, and her eyes brimmed with tears.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to do that. I was in a hurry, so I..."


    "Alright, there is no need for you to exin. I''m reluctant to hear that. You caused the car ident. I


    won''t let you off. You would better hope my boss will be fine. Otherwise, you will spend the rest life


    in prison."


    Zach interrupted her with a cold gaze.


    The woman''s pupils contracted. It seemed that she was shocked. Tears trickled down her cheeks.


    Zach didn''t bother to look at her. He took out his phone and was about to call Sydney to tell her


    Julien''s situation.


    However, before he called Sydney, the traffic cop brought the car.


    Zach could only put away his phone. He helped Julien get into the car and nned to call Sydney


    after they arrived at the hospital. After all, the priority was to send Julien to the hospital.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    "Wait." After Zach got into the car and was about to close the car door, the woman grabbed the car


    door suddenly.


    Zach became furious immediately. He red at her with scarlet eyes. "What are you doing?"


    He was anxious to send Julien to the hospital.


    But the woman grabbed the car door and stopped them from leaving!


    Zach said in a terrifying voice, "Let go of your hands. If my boss''s treatment is dyed by you, I will


    let you even not have the time to regret it."


    If the woman weren''t disabled, Zach would kick her away.


    Facing Zach''s murderous gaze, the woman shrank her neck in fright but didn''t loosen her grip on


    the car door stubbornly. "I will go to the hospital with you. I caused the ident, and thus, I need to


    be responsible for him."


    When Zach was about to say something, the traffic cop, who at in the driver''s seat, turned around


    and said, "Sir, I heard that thisdy was to me for the ident. If so, she needs to go to the


    hospital indeed."


    Now that the traffic cop said so, Zach could only agree.


    Seeing that Zach allowed her to go to the hospital, she smiled brightly as if it was great luck. With


    the help of the traffic cop, she got into the car and sat in the passenger seat.


    Along the way, the woman turned around and started at Julien.


    There were no lights inside the car, so it was dim. Zach didn''t notice that a trace of gloat and


    madness shed through the woman''s eyes.


    Zach took out his phone again. He called Sydney nervously and bitterly.


    He didn''t expect Julien and him to be so unlucky that they had a car ident on the way back after


    they met Madeline at the police station.


    Being protected by the safety belt and airbag, Zach hadn''t gotten hurt seriously. His head was


    broken and bled. He felt dizzy but didn''t have any other symptoms.


    But Julien was different. He had had heart disease all the time, so he couldn''t be stimted.


    Now Julien had fainted. It was likely that his heart had been stimted by the car ident and was


    overloaded.


    Zach didn''t have the guts to think too much and just hoped that Julien would be fine.


    Zach massaged his forehead and hoped that Sydney wouldn''t be frightened to faint after she heard


    that Julien had had a car ident.


    "Hello?" When Zach was lost in thought, Sydney said in a pleasant voice on the phone, "Zach,


    what''s the matter?"


    Sydney, who was sitting on the couch, paused the TV. She felt confused about why Zach called her.


    ''Zach is Julien''s special assistant. Does Julien have something to tell me?"


    ''But it''s strange. Even if Julien has something to tell me, he will call me personally. There is no need


    for Zach to call me.''


    ''It''s impossible that Julien is too busy to call me. We contacted each other on Whatsapp about ten


    minutes ago.''


    Zach said in a hoarse voice, "Ms. Raines."


    Zach''s voice sounded heavy. Sydney''s heart sank subconsciously. She held her phone more tightly.


    "Zach, what has happened to Julien?"


    She was sensitive and guessed that something had happened to Julien.


    Otherwise, Zach wouldn''t talk to her in such a tone.


    ''Hope Julien is fine.''


    Sydney thought in her heart.


    However, in the next second, Zach said in a choked voice, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint had a car


    ident." His voice was filled with self-usation and shame.


    "What did you say?" Sydney was shocked by Zach''s words and stood up from the couch


    immediately. Although she identally tore the wound on her private part when she stood up, she


    didn''t have the time to check it but held her phone tightly. She raised her voice and asked, "Did you


    say that Julien had a car ident?"


    Zach said, "Yes..."


    Sydney''s mind went nk. She felt as if the whole world was rotating.


    She was unsteady on her feet. She felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    Luckily, she held the armchair of the couch in time and sat down again. She regained her


    consciousness gradually.


    But Zach heard the sound.


    His heart did a flip-flop. He asked anxiously, "Ms. Raines, are you all right?"


    ''I didn''t protect Julien well, and he had a car ident.''


    ''If Ms. Raines faints because of me, I will be culpable indeed.''


    ''But I can''t hide the fact that Mr. Flint had a car ident from Ms. Raines...''


    Sydney said, "I''m OK."


    Although she said so, her face was extremely pale, and her voice was filled with unease and worry.


    She held her phone with one hand tightly and grabbed the armchair of the couch with the other


    hand. She breathed heavily in case she fainted. Then she took a deep breath, tried her best to keep


    calm and asked, "How is Julien now?"

 Chapter 759 He Is Fine for Now

    Chapter 759 He Is Fine for Now


    Sydney thought, ''A car ident? How did that even happen?''


    Sydney was in disbelief.


    She had only just texted Julien no more than ten minutes ago. And he had told her he was on the


    way home.


    And now, she suddenly heard that he had been in a car ident!


    She thought, ''How the hell am I supposed to cope with that?''


    She bit hard on her lower lip as her eyes turned red with tears. She felt a tightness in her chest, and


    she was heartbroken.


    She knew how terrifying a car ident could be.


    It could result either in minor injuries or end up being fatal.


    Julien had already been through an ident once. Although he survived that one, could he survive


    this time?


    Sydney had only just gotten him back. She wondered if she would lose him again.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became, and her breathing grew ragged


    once more.


    On the other end of the phone, Zach had heard her question and cast Julien a brief look before


    saying, "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. He''s fine for now, though he is still unconscious. I''m on my way to


    take Mr. Flint to the hospital."


    "Is he really okay?" Sydney was worried as her nails sunk into the fabric of the armrest.


    It was a car ident, after all.


    Zach nodded vigorously. "Mr. Flint will be just fine. I was the driver. And if I am okay, Mr. Flint will


    pull through as well. More importantly, the ident wasn''t a serious one. We merely ran into the


    flower bed on the sidewalk."


    Upon hearing this, Sydney was relieved and believed his words.


    Indeed, there were plenty of ident cases where the first to die of grievous injuries were the driver


    and the passenger in front. However, those in the backseat had a higher chance of survival.


    If Zach was fine, Julien would pull through as well.


    Thinking about this, Sydney let out a sigh of relief and was relieved. Her heart stopped twitching.


    But why would Julien ckout?


    Given his physical condition, he would not have passed out.


    Zach had said that they ran into the flower bed on the roadside.


    The impact on Zach was more harmful than that on Julien. However, if Zach was fine, it didn''t make


    sense that Julien had fainted after the ident.


    Narrowing her eyes, she was deep in thought for a few seconds. Then she gave up as she couldn''t


    figure out an exnation for this. She didn''t want to dwell on it, either.


    What mattered now was that she could get to the hospital to see Julien.


    With that in mind, she squeezed her hand and forced herself to stay calm. Then she stood up again.


    Bracing through the pain, she headed into her room. "Zach, which hospital are you heading toward?


    I''ll be right over."


    "The hospital where Dr. James works," said Zach.


    It turned out Julien was going to be sent to the Prima Hospital.


    Nodding, Sydney said, "Got it. I''ll be on my way. Take good care of Julien. Call me if anything else


    happens."


    "I will, Ms. Raines. Don''t worry," said Zach.


    Sydney forced out a smile and hung up the call. Then she hurried to put on a change of clothes and


    rushed out to the Prima Hospital.


    Along the way, she clenched the steering wheel so tightly that her hands trembled, making the car


    swerve out of thene every once in a while. Her driving was so dangerous that the other drivers


    even rolled down their windows to curse her as they overtook her.


    But this was the least of her concerns. She bit her bottom lip as she stared at the road in front of her


    with red eyes. At the moment, all she could think about was Julien''s safety.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Zach had said that Julien was fine for now, but it was only for now. She still didn''t know if he was


    fine. Besides, Julien was on his way to the hospital. She couldn''tpletely rest assured until she


    heard the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Thus, she had to get to the hospital and stay by Julien''s side as soon as possible.


    However, sometimes, the more eager one wanted to achieve a wish, the harder it was to fulfill it.


    Sydney had only just gotten onto the elevated bridge when she saw that there was heavy traffic on


    the bridge. It irritated her so much that she pped the steering wheel hard. Then she burst into


    tears.


    Meanwhile, Zach had managed to get Julien to the hospital in time.


    And Finn happened to be on duty tonight. Upon seeing Julien on the stretcher, Finn was astonished


    as he asked, "What the hell was going on?"


    "Mr. Flint cked out following a car ident, but your questions will have to wait, Dr. James. You


    need to save Mr. Flint right now! Come on!" Zach quickly pushed Finn into the emergency room.


    Finn frowned sternly. It was obvious that he didn''t like someone treating him like this.


    He was not a man ofpassion. Most times, he would refuse to perform operations even though


    he could.


    He knew full well that he could save lives if he had performed those surgeries. However, out of


    laziness or apathy, he had watched those patients die instead.


    And he had done so without feeling even a trace of remorse.


    Finn was not sentimental or humane at all.


    Then, Finn shoved Zach aside and straightened his wrinkled sleeve as he said coldly, "You should


    be grateful that your boss is Sydney''s boyfriend. Otherwise, given your behavior, I wouldn''t save


    him, no matter how powerful he is."


    "How could..." Zach was so surprised at Finn''s outrageous words that he went furious.


    However, Finn did not bother waiting for a response from Zach before he turned and went into the


    emergency room.


    Seeing this, Zach had no choice but to hold back his anger.


    Now that Finn had gone to save Julien, Zach couldn''tsh out at Finn.


    Scratching his hair in frustration, he crouched down and pulled out his phone. Then he informed


    Sydney through a text that Julien was currently undergoing emergency treatment by Finn.


    When Sydney read this message, her knitted brow smoothed out. And she was finally relieved.


    Now that Julien had safely arrived at the hospital and was receiving treatment from Finn, she


    believed that he would pull through.


    She clutched her phone to her chest and tipped her head up slightly. Then she cried for joy. The


    frustration, helplessness, and desperation she had felt when she realized she was going to be held


    up in traffic and that she wouldn''t be able to make it to the hospital in time finally subsided.


    Over at the hospital, Zach was not anxious when he read Sydney''s reply, which told him that it


    would take her a while to get to the hospital due to the traffic jam.


    After all, the traffic was usually heavy in Port City.


    And they would have been caught up in traffic as well had the traffic cop not turned on the siren and


    cleared the way.


    "Excuse me, sir, now that your boss is receiving treatment, I''m going to need you and thedy to


    come with me so I can get your statements on how the ident happened," said the traffic cop as


    he approached Zach with a pen, notebook, andw enforcement recorder in hand, gesturing at the


    woman in the wheelchair.


    "Alright." Zach gave the woman a cold look. He put the phone away and wiped his face. Then he


    got up and nodded his head in agreement.


    The woman also agreed as she whispered, "Okay."


    It wasn''t a malicious car crash but rather an idental one, so the traffic cop finished taking the


    statements soon.


    Then they had to agree on a solution.


    "I''m willing to pay the medical and rehabilitation bills. And I''ll take care of him until he fully recovers."


    She said and nced at the door of the emergency room as she clutched the armrests of her


    wheelchair tightly.


    While it sounded like the most sensible solution, it would only work out if the person lying


    unconscious was not Julien.


    "My boss doesn''t need your petty money," Zach stared at the woman, deadpan.


    For some reason, he found the woman familiar, even though he had never seen her anywhere


    before the ident.


    Shaking his head, Zach did not ponder on this and brushed the thought off. Then he looked cold


    and furious. "My boss is the one who got injured, so I don''t have the right to decide on these


    matters on his behalf. We''ll have to settle this after he wakes up. As for you, don''t you dare think of


    leaving until then!"

 Chapter 760 You Have Got a New Face

    Chapter 760 You Have Got a New Face


    "That''s for sure. I''m definitely not leaving." The woman nodded her head in fear.


    Zach turned his head away and stopped looking at her. He stared intently at the emergency room


    door, waiting for Julien toe out.


    The traffic cop had already left the hospital with the statements and went to the scene of the


    ident to deal with the crushed car.


    When the treatment was finished and Julien woke up, the cop woulde over again and ask if the


    people involved had negotiated a settlement.


    If not, the cop would send the person mostly responsible for the ident to the police station and


    go through legal procedures.


    "By the way, sir." At that moment, the woman suddenly wheeled herself up to Zach.


    Zach raised his head and looked at her with cold eyes. "What do you want?"


    "I want to ask you a question." The woman''s eyes flickered for a moment as she asked curiously,


    "Did you contact his girlfriend in the car earlier?"


    She nced at the emergency room.


    Zach''s eyebrows were knitted tightly. "Why are you asking this?"


    The woman lowered her eyes and smiled awkwardly. "I''m just curious."


    "Heh." Zach sneered nonchntly. "You''d better think about what will happen to you after you got


    my boss hurt."


    After saying that, Zach turned to look at the emergency room door and ignored the woman.


    The woman''s hands on the armrests of the wheelchair slowly tightened, and the timid expression on


    her face slowly dissipated, reced by a distorted and cold look. She stared at Zach viciously.


    But soon, the woman''s face turned emotionless as if nothing had happened. She bowed her head,


    no longer saying anything.


    The corridor was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was particrly grim.


    After some time, the emergency room door opened.


    Hearing the movement, Zach immediately stood up and quickly walked to the emergency room


    door.


    The woman moved her wheelchair over.


    Finn came out, taking off his mask.


    Seeing this, Zach stopped him, ready to ask about Julien''s physical condition.


    Before Zach could say anything, the woman beside him suddenly asked, "Doctor, how is the sir


    inside?"


    Zach frowned and gave the woman a cold look, obviously displeased with her behavior.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    But Zach wanted to ask the same question, so he held back his anger.


    Finn looked down at the woman, his eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses shing. "Who are you?"


    he asked.


    The woman lowered her head and answered awkwardly, "I ... I''m the one who caused the


    gentleman inside to be injured."


    At those words, Finn''s face instantly darkened. He looked stonily at her. "So it was you who caused


    Julien''s ident."


    "Yes," The woman''s head got lower and lower.


    Finn''s eyes narrowed. "I wouldn''t have anyints even if you had killed Julien earlier. I wouldn''t


    even bat an eyelid, but now it''s different. Julien is the boyfriend of the person I value the most. You


    got Julien injured. The person I value is sad because of this, so how are you going to..."


    "Stop it, Dr. James," Zach impatiently interrupted him. "I know you want to do something for Ms.


    Raines, but now the most important thing is Mr. Flint''s situation. When Mr. Flint is getting better, you


    can deal with this woman as you like."


    Of course, Zach said this just to scare the woman.


    He couldn''t let Finn deal with the woman.


    After all, Finn was a pervert. He might do something crazy to this woman.


    "Oh, really?" Finn raised his eyebrows, seemingly interested.


    Zach nced at the nching woman for a moment and nodded slightly. "Yes."


    "Sir, you..." The woman''s eyes widened incredulously. Her eyes gradually reddened and turned wet,


    "How can you just hand me over to someone else? Yes, I caused your boss''s injury, but I didn''t do it


    on purpose, so it''s against thew for you to do that."


    Zach didn''t even look at her, pretending not to hear her.


    Finn spun the scalpel, sizing up the woman from head to toe. The longer he looked at her, the more


    excited he got. "You''ve got a new face."


    "What?" Zach was stunned, obviously not understanding what Finn meant.


    The woman, on the other hand, turned pale, and cold sweat covered the corners of her forehead.


    She subconsciously moved the wheelchair back a little away from Finn, clenching her hands on the


    armrests of the wheelchair. The veins on the back of her hands bulged.


    This man saw a nce that she had done stic surgery.


    Finn didn''t care about Zach. Seeing the woman avoiding him like a snake, Finn slightly raised his


    eyebrows, "What are you backing up for? Isn''t stic surgery a normal thing? Why are you so


    scared after I pointed it out?"


    The woman''s back stiffened, and she realized that she had overreacted, so she quickly lowered her


    eyelids to cover the panic in her eyes and forced a smile. "Doctor, I''m not scared. I just don''t want


    my history to be exposed in public. After all, girls like to say that they are natural beauties and hate


    to be revealed as stic beauties."


    "I see." Finn raised his chin, seemingly convinced. Then his gaze fell on her legs. "You had not only


    stic surgery but also height lengthening surgery. You are still recovering from the surgery, so you


    can only sit in a wheelchair. You had a lot of surgery. I can see that your face has changed a lot.


    Your bones were cut, and your legs were lengthened so much that your calves look strange. You


    can''t run or jump for the rest of your life, and you can''t even make expressions freely. You can only


    be a doll. You''re really hard on yourself."


    The woman in front of him became more and more interesting to Finn. "Seriously, I''ve seen a lot of


    people who had stic surgery, including men and women of all ages, but I''ve never seen someone


    change so dramatically as that even I, a doctor familiar with human bones, can''t imagine your


    original appearance. I''m extremely curious about it. I''m eager to know why you had your face


    changedpletely."


    Hearing Finn''s words, Zach looked at the woman in amazement and had to agree in his heart that


    this woman was indeed hard enough on herself.


    Although Zach knew nothing about stic surgery, he knew a lot about height-lengthening surgery.


    Zach had an elementary school ssmate with a natural disability. The ssmate had a long leg


    and a short leg. To make the short leg as long as the long one, he had height-lengthening surgery.


    In such a surgery, doctors cut off patients'' calf bones and then put artificial bones or medical steel


    pipes in to lengthen their legs.


    In short, this surgery was very painful. Ordinary people would not have it.


    This woman dared to receive it. She was cruel to herself.


    After Finn pointed out that she had received stic surgery and height lengthening surgery, the


    woman was dumbfounded, feeling a chill down her spine.


    She thought, ''Does this person have X-ray vision? He can even find this out. That''s unbelievable.''


    At the same time, she felt very angry.


    It was okay that this doctor discovered her history. Yet why did he have to reveal it? What if they


    suspected her?

 Chapter 761 Take Your Hand off My Boyfriends Chest

    Chapter 761 Take Your Hand off My Boyfriend''s Chest


    The woman bit her lip, not thinking about it anymore. She took a deep breath to suppress the


    emotions in her heart and once again forced a smile. "Doctor, now, the most important thing is the


    safety of the gentleman inside, right? So let''s just talk about his situation, okay? As for my original


    appearance..."


    The woman''s eyes shed sinisterly. "When he has recovered, I will not appear in front of you. So


    my original appearance does not mean anything to you."


    "That''s right, Dr. James. This woman is a stranger to you. Why are you wondering what a stranger


    used to look like? You might as well hurry up and tell me about Mr. Flint''s current situation." Zach


    nodded in agreement.


    Finn''s sses gleamed.


    Indeed, this woman was a stranger to him.


    Normally, even if this woman made herself into a toad, he would not be so interested in her.


    But for some reason, Finn was curious about this woman''s original look.


    His intuition told him that he would be surprised to find out what this woman originally looked like.


    Thinking of this, Finn pushed his sses and said with a meaningful smile, "All right. Let''s talk


    about Julien first."


    He was in no hurry to know this woman''s original appearance.


    He would have plenty of time to figure it outter.


    Finn could know whatever he wanted to know unless he suddenly had no interest in it.


    Zach clenched his fists and urged, "Then quickly tell me."


    Finn nced toward the emergency room. "He''s fine. The crash didn''t injure him. It just made him


    hit the back of his head, but that was not the main reason he passed out."


    Hearing that Julien was fine, Zach finally breathed a huge sigh of relief and paced with joy. "Great.


    Mr. Flint is fine. I can exin to the Old Madam, and I won''t be fired."


    Next to Zach, the woman in the wheelchair was not the least bit surprised. On the contrary, she was


    a bit reluctant to ept this result.


    She thought, ''He is fine. How could it be possible?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ''Damn it! Why didn''t he die?''


    She was overjoyed when she learned that Julien had passed out, thinking that he must have been


    seriously injured.


    However, she was now told that he was fine and that he had just hit the back of his head. This...


    The woman clenched her fists, her heart full of anger.


    Zach did not know what she was thinking and excitedly asked Finn, "Dr. James, then what was the


    reason Mr. Flint passed out? Could it be..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized something. He stopped, turned to look at the woman beside


    him, and said coldly, "You can''t hear the next words. Please go aside."


    He was not negotiating with her but ordering her.


    "Okay." The woman nodded her head in agreement, moved her wheelchair, and headed forward.


    In a ce where Zach couldn''t see, she lowered her head, and her eyes glinted.


    She thought, ''What did this man mean?


    ''He didn''t allow me to listen. Could it be that Julien has some illnesses that he can''t let anyone know


    about?


    ''If so...''


    The woman''s mouth curled up, and her eyes were scary.


    Zach looked at Finn and asked, "Dr. James, Mr. Flint passed out because of his heart disease,


    right?"


    "Something like that." Finn spun the scalpel and said calmly, "In the ident, his heart beat so fast


    that he couldn''t withstand it, so his brain was stimted, and he fainted. Now, he is fine. He will


    soon wake up, but he can''t continue like this. He has to get a new heart as soon as possible."


    "It''s already been found." Zach scratched his hair. "But the donor is not dead yet. That''s why the


    heart can''t be offered now."


    "Oh?" Finn raised an eyebrow. "About how long will it be before the donor dies?"


    "About six months."


    Finn nodded slightly. "It won''t be toote."


    "I can rest easy knowing this," Zach smiled with relief.


    He was worried that Julien''s heart would have a shorter lifespan after this ident, and he was


    afraid Julien wouldn''t be able to wait for the donor to pass away.


    But the good news was that Finn had given an answer that took away Zach''s worries.


    "He will soon be taken to the ward. Let him rest here for one night and take him away tomorrow. Do


    not upy the ward." Finn yawned and then turned to leave.


    Ten minutester, Julien was taken to the ward and was put on an IV.


    Zach and the woman naturally followed into the ward.


    But Zach didn''t stay in the ward for long before going out to go through the formalities for Julien.


    Before he went out, Zach drove the woman out of the ward and shut the door to the ward to keep


    the woman from staying with Julien alone.


    After all, who knew if that woman would take advantage of his absence and do something to Julien?


    Of course, this woman certainly did not dare to kill Julien.


    But she might sexually harass Julien. After all, Julien was so good-looking. Maybe that woman


    would be fascinated by him.


    Thinking of this, Zach warned the woman again and again not to sneak into Julien''s room before he


    left.


    However, just before he left, the woman looked in the direction where Zach had headed with a


    disdainfulugh before opening the door and going into the ward.


    Meanwhile, after waiting for a long time, Sydney finally arrived at the hospital.


    She took out her cell phone and called Zach to inquire about Julien''s current condition.


    She was relieved to learn that Julien was fine and that he had hit the back of his head, which


    caused hisa, and that he would be discharged tomorrow after sleeping for one night.


    Then she asked about Julien''s ward, smiled slightly, put away her phone, and went over to take


    care of Julien.


    However, just after she arrived at Julien''s ward and opened the door, the smile on her face froze.


    Sydney saw a woman sitting at Julien''s bedside. She was holding a wet white towel and bending


    down to wipe Julien''s face gently.


    They were like a couple with a good rtionship. The "husband" was sick, and the "wife" was taking


    good care of him. What a touching scene!


    If the person lying on the hospital bed hadn¡¯t been her boyfriend, she might have been moved and


    even praised them for their good rtionship.


    But the fact was the one lying on the bed was her boyfriend, and her boyfriend was being taken


    care of by a woman she didn''t know.


    This made Sydney unhappy.


    That woman didn''t look like a caregiver.


    After all, there were no caregivers in wheelchairs. If they couldn''t even walk, how could they take


    care of others?


    And that woman looked beautiful.


    The woman did not expect someone toe over at this time. She turned her head and looked at


    Sydney with a puzzled face, her voice warm and soft. "Who are you?"


    Sydney pursed her red lips without answering, but she directly let go of the door handle and walked


    in.


    If it had been in the past, Sydney would have covered her face sadly and run away crying without


    asking what had happened.


    But now she wouldn''t do that. She was very sensible.


    Sydney had never seen this woman appear around Julien or her before, so this woman couldn''t be


    rted to Julien.


    The only possibility was that she was the culprit who caused the car ident, as Zach had said on


    the phone earlier.


    Sydney came up to Julien''s bed with a cold face. She looked at the towel in the woman''s hand and


    then at where the woman''s other hand was ced. Sydney''s face darkened, and she said coldly,


    "Miss, can you please take your hand off my boyfriend''s chest?"

 Chapter 762 What a Hypocrite!

    Chapter 762 What a Hypocrite!


    "Boyfriend?" the woman froze and then responded, "So you are this gentleman''s girlfriend, sorry."


    She took her hand off Julien''s chest and smiled at Sydney, "Sorry, Miss. I didn''t mean to do it. I just


    wanted to wipe his face, so I identally put my hand on his chest. You are not angry, are you?"


    She said she was sorry, but her face was not the least bit apologetic. Instead, she smiled.


    Her smile was provocative.


    Especially when she said "you are not angry, are you", she sounded so hypocritical, which proved


    that she was provoking Sydney.


    Sydney was about tough in anger.


    She guessed this woman was deliberately provoking her because this woman took a fancy to


    Julien.


    After all, Julien was good-looking, tall, strong, elegant, and wealthy.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was not surprising that such a superb man was coveted by other women.


    Sydney looked at the man in the bed who had not woken up yet. She was furious and distressed.


    She was furious that he attracted another woman.


    She was distressed that he was lying here with a bandage around his head. His wound seemed


    very painful.


    Sighing, Sydney knew it was not Julien''s fault that this hypocrite had appeared, so after being angry


    at Julien for a moment, she withdrew her gaze and turned her attention back to the woman in front


    of her, saying in an icy voice, "Who said I was not angry? I''m very angry. Get out of the way!"


    Her tone was sharp andmanding. She was urging the woman to hurry up and walk away from


    the bed.


    The smile on the woman''s face stiffened. She did not expect Sydney to speak so bluntly to


    embarrass her. There was a glint of anger in her eyes, but it soon dissipated. The woman gave a


    gentle smile. "Sorry, Miss. I know you don''t want me to stay here, but I can''t leave. I caused the


    ident, so I have to be responsible for it. I want to stay with him and take care of him until he


    recovers. I hope you will understand."


    Sydney was stunned by her words. She had never thought that this woman would say something so


    righteous to stay by Julien''s side. This woman was disgusting.


    Sydney''s expression was very ugly as she looked stonily at the woman in front of her, her eyes full


    of rage and disgust. "You made my boyfriend lie here. You should take responsibility, but there are


    millions of ways. I don''t think my boyfriend needs you to take care of him. After all, I am his


    girlfriend. I''m the one who should take care of him. So I advise you not to do my job."


    Sydney thought she was polite enough.


    After all, no woman could be nice to a hypocrite who coveted her boyfriend.


    Some grumpy women would point at such a hypocrite''s nose and curse her.


    Sydney just said something a little harsh.


    She hoped this woman would have some shame and would get out of the way. Otherwise, Sydney


    would not go easy on her.


    She was no longer as weak as before. Now she would rather let others suffer than let herself suffer.


    However, Sydney underestimated this woman''s shamelessness.


    The woman stared at Sydney with an injured look. Her eyes reddened, and she cried.


    Sydney frowned tightly. "What are you crying about?"


    The woman covered her face and sobbed in a small voice. "Miss, I know you don''t want me to take


    care of your boyfriend, but I didn''t mean to overstep my bounds. I just want to take care of him. After


    all, I caused him to be like this. If I don''t do something for him, I''ll feel guilty, ashamed, and


    remorseful. I''ll be tortured, so I hope you can give me a chance to make amends and let me take


    care of him. Don''t worry, I will never do anything else to him. I just want to atone for my guilt. If I


    can''t do so, I..."


    "What do you want?" Sydney''s face grew colder and colder.


    The woman bit her lip. "I''ll live with the guilt for the rest of my life, and I might be unable to endure it


    and kill myself..."


    "Is that so?" Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    The woman nodded repeatedly. "Yes."


    "Heh!" Sydney sneered. "What does it have to do with me?"


    "What?" The woman froze.


    Sydney''s mouth curved up in a cool smile. " Even if you kill yourself, what will it have to do with me?


    I can''t leave my boyfriend to a woman with bad intentions just because of your feelings. Sorry, I''m


    not that generous."


    After that, Sydney nced at the dazed woman in disgust and pulled her wheelchair away from the


    bed.


    As Sydney pulled the wheelchair, the wheels rolled forward uncontrobly, carrying the woman a


    few meters away.


    If the woman hadn''t reacted in time and hastily stopped the wheelchair, she might have been taken


    out of the ward by the wheelchair.


    The woman turned around and looked at Sydney, who was sitting at the bedside and gently stroking


    Julien''s forehead. The woman''s face was twisted, but she quickly calmed down and said with an


    aggrieved look, "Miss, you''ve gone too far. I just want to take responsibility for my actions, but you


    refuse to give me this opportunity. Don''t you think you''re too cold? ?"


    She had never thought that Sydney would be so heartless.


    She had even said that she might kill herself, but this woman did not soften at all.


    Was this the Sydney she used to know?


    The woman''s brows were furrowed.


    Sydney used a wet cotton swab to tenderly moisten Julien''s lips, ignoring the hypocrite behind her.


    Sydney knew that the more she talked to this woman, the more excited this hypocrite would be.


    This woman constantly set traps for her while speaking.


    She wouldn''t be foolish enough to jump into the hypocrite''s traps.


    Seeing Sydney ignore her, the woman gripped the armrests of the wheelchair so hard that her


    hands trembled, and her eyes turned bloodshot in anger.


    When did Sydney be so difficult to deal with?


    Just as the woman bit her lip and wanted to stimte Sydney, footsteps came from outside the


    door, apanied by Zach''s puzzled voice. "Why is the door open?"


    Zach then appeared at the door of the ward with bills, ready to settle scores with the woman who


    caused Julien''s ident.


    After all, before he went to go through the formalities, he had told the woman to stay outside and


    not to enter Julien''s ward.


    But when he came back, he saw that the door of the ward was open and that the woman was not


    outside the ward, so it was clear that the woman had not listened to him and had gone into the


    ward.


    As he thought of this, Zach''s face darkened. He entered the ward.


    After he came in, there was not only the woman in the room but also Sydney.


    When he saw Sydney, the gloom on Zach''s face disappeared. He smiled in surprise, "Ms. Raines,


    you''re finally here."


    Sydney threw the swab, put the ss of water aside, and turned around to nod at Zac. "Yeah. I was


    stuck in traffic. Otherwise, I would have been here a long time ago."


    "It''s not toote. Mr. Flint will be happy when he wakes up with you by his side," Zach said with a


    smile.

 Chapter 763 Julien Recognized Sydney at a Glance

    Chapter 763 Julien Recognized Sydney at a nce


    Sydney also smiled. Then something came to her mind, and her smile faded. She nced at the


    woman in the wheelchair not far away and sneered, "Other than me, there¡¯s another woman who


    wants to stay with Julien until he wakes up."


    "What?" Zach was confused. Then he came to his senses. He nced at the woman as well,


    disgust in his eyes.


    Sydney didn¡¯t n to be nice to this woman anymore.


    She showed courtesy to the woman, but the woman didn''t appreciate it, so Sydney decided to


    reveal the woman''s intentions.


    "This woman has been looking after Julien. When I came in, I told her that I was Julien''s girlfriend


    and that I would take care of him. I told her she could leave and that there was no need for her to


    take care of Julien, but she wouldn''t leave. She said that she was responsible for Julien''s injury and


    that she wanted to take care of Julien until he recovered, so she would feel better. She begged me


    to let her stay here and threatened to kill herself if I didn''t let her stay."


    "..." After hearing the story, Zach was speechless. The corners of his mouth twitched. He was


    surprised there was such a hrious story in the time he had been away.


    Zach stared at the woman with fierce eyes. "No wonder you asked me earlier outside the


    emergency room if Mr. Flint had a girlfriend. That''s because you''re interested in Mr. Flint."


    "I''m not." The woman panicked. She hurriedly shook her head and denied it. But the nervousness in


    her eyes was a clear indication that she was lying.


    Sydney frowned in disgust and told Zach, "Get rid of her. I don''t want to see her again."


    Sydney didn''t want to be bothered by a woman who was into Julien. She didn''t want to waste her


    time with the woman.


    "Okay, Ms. Raines," Zach nodded with a serious expression. Then he exined to Sydney, "I''m


    sorry, Ms. Raines. I didn''t let her in here. She must have been sneaked in on her own. I specifically


    warned her to stay outside and not to enter the room before I went to go through the formalities, but


    she... Anyway, she has nothing to do with Mr. Flint. I hope you didn¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±


    He was worried that Sydney would misunderstand that Julien was having an affair with a woman. If


    Sydney got angry and broke up with Julien, it was going to be a problem.


    If Julien found Sydney leaving him after he woke up, he would definitely me Zach.


    Sydney knew what Zach was worried about. She smiled, "Don''t worry. I didn''t get the wrong idea.


    Julien was unconscious when I came in. What could he have done with her?"


    Sydney would have been angry if Julien had been awake and allowed the woman to take care of


    him.


    Zach breathed a huge sigh of relief at Sydney''s words, "Great! I''m taking her out. I''ll leave you with


    Mr. Flint. Mr. Flint is fine. He just hit the back of his head and passed out. He can go home


    tomorrow."


    "OK. You told me that before." Sydney nodded.


    "I was afraid you''d forget it." Zach smiled at Sydney. Then he put on a stern face and took the


    woman in the wheelchair out.


    The woman kept her head down and kept silent as Sydney told Zach the whole story. She looked


    completely different from the clever woman she had been before Zach returned, as if she were truly


    ashamed of her behavior earlier.


    But Sydney thought she was faking it.


    The woman was good at acting, and she had no shame.


    Sydney wouldn''t believe that the woman was ashamed of herself. She assumed the woman must


    be up to something, so she kept quiet.


    But Sydney didn''t think much about the woman. When Julien woke up tomorrow, he would definitely


    send her away.


    Then Sydney wouldn''t see the woman again, so she wasn''t bothered by her.


    But somehow, Sydney thought the woman looked a little familiar. She wondered if she had seen her


    somewhere before.


    Sydney frowned and contemted for a moment, but she couldn''t remember it, so she forgot about


    it. After tugging the nket for Julien, she fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    She was so tired. Her body was still sore, and she was worried about Julien. Her nerves were so


    tense.


    After seeing Julien and knowing that he was okay, she was finally relieved.


    When her nerves rxed, she felt so tired and sleepy.


    Therefore, she decided to rest for a while at Julien''s bedside. She would not stay awake until he


    woke up.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    If she didn''t rest up, she wouldn''t have the energy to take care of Julien, would she?


    Zach had sent the woman away. He told the woman toe back to the hospital tomorrow. After


    getting rid of the woman, Zach returned to Julien''s room and knocked on the door. "Ms. Raines,


    may Ie in?"


    However, no one answered in the room.


    Zach was a bit puzzled.


    ¡®Has Ms. Raines left?''


    Zach gently pushed the door open. Then he saw Sydney asleep on the edge of the bed, her hand


    holding Julien''s. Zach breathed a sigh of relief, ¡® Ms. Raines is asleep. It''s sote! Where else can


    she be?''


    Seeing Sydney''s hand holding Julien''s as they slept, Zach sighed inwardly, ¡®What a pair of lovebirds


    they are!¡¯


    Zach hurriedly closed the door and turned to leave.


    He envied the couple.


    Zach and Julien were about the same age. Julien had gotten his ex-wife back, while Zach was still a


    bachelor.


    Watching Julien and Sydney was like a punishment for him.


    Time ran fast. It was dawn.


    Julien woke up from thirst. He frowned and opened his eyes.


    Then he immediately closed his eyes again due to the dazzling light. After a while, he slowly


    opened his eyes again.


    Now his eyes had adjusted to the light, and he could see clearly.


    Looking at the nk ceiling and the monotonous light overhead, Julien wondered, ¡®Where am I?¡¯


    Julien turned his head to look around. When he saw the infusion rack, he realized he was in the


    hospital.


    And at the same time, he guessed why he was in the hospital.


    Their car crashed into a garden by the side of the road. Julien felt a sharp pain in his heart, and


    then he passed out.


    It should have been Zach who had brought him to the hospital.


    Julienpressed his lips. He wasn''t worried about his heart. He was happy as long as he was


    alive.


    There was no pain in his heart now. He should be out of danger now.


    Since he was out of danger, he wasn''t worried about how his heart was doing.


    What he worried about most at the moment was whether Zach had told Sydney that they had an


    ident.


    ¡®If Leaf knew about it, would she be freaked out?''


    As Julien was wondering, he felt something suddenly tickle his right hand.


    He was startled. Then he hurriedly looked at his right hand. To his surprise, he saw a woman


    sleeping on the edge of his bed. Her head was resting on her arms, and her hand was holding his.


    She had probably just dreamed and her hand twitched, so Julien felt an itch on his hand.


    Although Julien could not see her face, he immediately recognized who it was.


    It was Sydney.

 Chapter 764 Juliens Apology

    Chapter 764 Julien''s Apology


    A tenderness emerged in Julien''s cold eyes at once.


    He got rid of Sydney''s hand slowly so as not to wake her up. Then he touched her head gently.


    He felt that since she was here, it meant that Zach had told her about the car ident.


    ''She must have been shocked.''


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    A hint of apology shed across Julien''s face as he slightly ruffled her hair, which had fallen down to


    cover her cheeks, so that she could breathe more smoothly.


    Then he lifted the nket, got out of bed, and stood beside her. He bent down and picked her up.


    Sydney didn''t sleep too heavily. Feeling someone touching her, she immediately woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Julien''s handsome face.


    Sydney thought she had an illusion, so she hurriedly blinked to make herselfpletely awake.


    After that, she saw his handsome face again.


    When she knew it was him, a surprised smile immediately appeared on her face, "Julien, you..."


    Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned her


    head slightly and found herself being held in his arms.


    "Are you awake?" Julien looked down at Sydney in his arms and said gently, "Sorry, I woke you up."


    Sydney shook her head, "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t sleep too heavily just now. But what are you


    doing? Put me down quickly."


    ''He is a patient. How could he carry me?''


    However, Julien didn''t put her down but directly put her on the hospital bed where he had been lying


    before, "Sleeping on the edge of the bed is bad for your spine and neck. They will be sore tomorrow


    morning. So I wanted to carry you to bed so that you can sleep morefortably. I didn''t think I


    would wake you up."


    "Got it." Sydney smiled.


    His body heat still remained on the hospital bed. She felt the warmth immediately when shey on


    the bed.


    Moreover, his words warmed her heart.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. You are still a patient now. This hospital bed is for you. How can


    I lie on it? So you''d better lie on the bed." After saying that, Sydney was about to lift the nket to


    get out of bed.


    Julien frowned, pressed the corner of the nket, and said firmly, "Don''t get out of bed. Just sleep


    in the bed."


    Sydney looked at him and smiled, "Why are you so domineering?"


    Julien touched her face, "I am not domineering. My heart aches for you."


    When Sydney heard his words, her heart became warmer, and the smile on her face became


    gentle.


    "Okay. Go to sleep quickly. I notice that you are still sleepy. You must not have slept well." Julien


    said as he tucked her in.


    Sydney nodded. Suddenly, she moved to the side of the bed and then patted the other side beside


    her.


    Julien raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "The bed is not big, but it can amodate the two of us. So, let''s sleep together." Sydney looked


    at him.


    Since he didn''t let her get out of bed, and she didn''t allow him to sleep on the edge of the bed as


    she had done, she had to let him sleep in the bed.


    When Julien heard Sydney''s words, his eyes lit up, "Do you invite me to sleep with you?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes and said, "Yes, soe on."


    A smile appeared in Julien''s eyes, but he cleared his throat and said, "Okay. Since you invited me, I


    will lie on the bed."


    "Are you unwilling to do that?" After hey on the bed, Sydney patted his shoulder angrily.


    Julieny on his side and held her tightly in his arms. "How are you doing? Does it still hurt?" He


    whispered in her ear.


    Sydney didn''t expect him to do such an intimate thing to her in the hospital bed. She couldn''t help


    but say, "It was you who was in a car ident. Why did you ask me if it hurts?"


    Julien smiled, "It seems that you don''t understand what I mean. I want to know if your vagina still


    hurts."


    He had put his hands around her waist just now. When he said these words, he suddenly moved his


    hand downward.


    Sydney instantly understood what he meant. She widened her eyes, hurriedly reached her hand


    into the nket, and grabbed his hand. She blushed and gritted her teeth, "Julien, what are you


    doing?"


    Julien looked at her with his innocent eyes, "I just want to help you check if it still hurts."


    Sydney immediately shook his hand away, "Humph. Obviously, you want to do something else to


    me."


    "No!" Julien pretended to be innocent.


    Sydney directly shook off his hand, which was wrapped around her body, andy on her side with


    her back to him, ignoring him.


    Julien knew he had gone too far. After all, Sydney was shy. She couldn''t stand being flirted with, so


    she got angry now.


    Julien looked at her back and coughed lightly. Then he moved forward to press her back against his


    chest, trying to hold her in his arms again.


    However, when Julien had just touched Sydney''s body, she directly knocked his hand away with her


    elbow and said, "Don''t touch me."


    Julien didn''t give up but held her in his arms tightly and domineeringly.


    Sydney froze for a moment and then struggled to get rid of him.


    Julien raised his head slightly, got close to her ear, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Don''t move


    anymore. My arm hasn''t recovered yet. Do you want to break it again? What''s more, I had a car


    ident. So I still feel dizzy now. Do you want me to pass out again?"


    Hearing his words, Sydney immediatelyy still.


    After a while, she looked at the opposite wall and bit her lower lip lightly, "Julien, why do you always


    have a way to make mepromise?"


    Julien buried his head in her neck and smiled, "This is because I know you love me and care about


    me. Of course, I love you and care about you too."


    Saying that, he turned her body around.


    Sydney didn''t resist but turned around to be face to face with him.


    Julien touched her cheek and yed with her long soft hair, "I''m sorry to irritate you just now. But I


    don''t want to have sex with you now. I just wanted to check the injuries in your vagina. After all, I''m


    not a bastard. How could I have sex with you even though you haven''t recovered yet?"


    When Sydney heard his words, her eyes flickered.


    ''Didn''t he pretend to be innocent just now? Did I misunderstand him?''


    Thinking of this, Sydney looked away in embarrassment, "Let it be. I forgive you."


    "Thank you." Julien smiled.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Sydney looked up at him and turned her voice down, "I''m much


    better now. The medicine you had someone buy for me works."


    "That''s good." Julien got close to her, kissed her lips, and added, "I''m sorry to hurt youst night. I


    was too happy since I could finally have sex with you, so I forgot to be careful. I won''t do that in the


    future."


    Sydney nodded, "Do I have your word?"

 Chapter 765 I Wont Do It Again

    Chapter 765 I Won''t Do It Again


    "Yes, you have my word." Julien nodded.


    Sydney then shed a smile. She cheered up. "Okay. What about you?"


    "What?" Julien muttered, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "I mean your back..." Sydney gave an awkward smile and exined, "I mean those scratches..."


    Julien now understood what Sydney was asking. Before she could finish her sentence, Julien


    interrupted her, smug in his tone, "They''re fine."


    "Okay." Sydney was relieved. She spoke again, "How are you feeling? You haven''t asked about


    your own condition since you woke up."


    "No, I didn''t ask about it." Julien shook his head.


    Sydney gave him a deliberate pat on the chest and asked, "What¡¯s wrong with you? You had a car


    ident. Don''t you even care how your body is doing?"


    Julien hadn''t asked a single question about his own condition, as if he wasn''t the one who had been


    in the ident.


    Julien took her hand away from his chest and chuckled, "Don''t be mad. I didn''t ask it because I feel


    fine. If there was something serious with me, you wouldn''t have calmed down so quickly when you


    saw my eyes open, so I guess I''m okay. Am I right?"


    He took her hand out of the nket and kissed it.


    Sydney grunted, "Okay. You''re right. Zach said you passed out because you got hit in the back of


    the head and that you can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    "OK," Julien nodded, but an imperceptible glimmer shed across his eyes.


    Zach must have used it as an excuse to reassure Sydney.


    Julien was well aware of how much his heart had hurt before he''d passed out. He did hit the back of


    his head, but it wouldn''t have made him pass out.


    It was his heart¡¯s problem that made him pass out.


    Julien had told Zach not to tell Sydney about his heart. Therefore, Zach had to find an excuse to


    reassure Sydney.


    The fact that Julien hit the back of his head in the car ident was a usible exnation for why


    Julien had fainted.


    From the look on Sydney''s face, Julien guessed that she believed what Zach said, and Julien was


    relieved.


    Just as Julien was lost in thought, he felt a pair of hands cupping his face.


    He looked down and found Sydney had suddenly sat up and that she was cupping his face tightly


    with both hands and staring at him with a serious expression. "Julien, do you have any idea how


    scared I was tonight when I heard you had an ident? I was terrified. I almost passed out. I


    pinched my thigh so hard to stay awake and to learn how bad the ident was. I..."


    "What?" Before she could finish her sentence, Julien tensed up and sat up instantly.


    "You pinched your thigh?"


    Sydney blinked and replied, "Yes. There''s the only way for me to stay awake and calm."


    "How could you do that to yourself?" Julien stared at Sydney with stern eyes and hissed.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "I did that for you. Why are you yelling at me?"


    For a moment, Sydney felt upset.


    Julien sensed that his tone was too harsh and he softened, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I was just


    worried about you. Does it hurt?"


    Sydney grunted, "It hurt. But to stay awake and keep myself from passing out, I had no other


    choice. How did you get into the ident? Why would I pinch my thigh if you didn¡¯t have an


    ident? And yet, you''re using me!"


    Julienpressed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Indeed, it was his fault.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Sydney with guilty eyes, "I''m sorry I scared you. Does


    your thigh still hurt? Let me see it."


    Then he leaned over and tried to look at her thigh.


    Sydney immediately withdrew her leg and refused, "No, I''m fine. It hurt back then, but it''s fine now.


    And I''m wearing pants, so you can''t see it. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you when we get home


    tomorrow."


    Julien had been frustrated by her refusal. He wanted to see whether her thigh was fine, but she


    wouldn''t let him.


    But after Sydney said she would show him when they got home, he cheered up.


    Seeing the smile at the corner of Julien''s mouth, Sydney guessed what he was thinking. She shook


    her head with a faint smile.


    However, the next second, her face clouded over.


    Seeing Sydney''s face darken, Julien raised his eyebrows. He guessed she was angry.


    Sydney crossed her arms across her chest and stared at him with cold eyes, "Julien, I heard from


    Zach that a woman suddenly ran a red light and ran onto the road and that Zach couldn''t brake in


    time, so you told him to crash into a garden. That''s why you had the ident, right?"


    Julien nodded, "Yes, or the car would have hit the woman."


    Speaking of the woman, Julien gave a look of disgust.


    People who ran red lights were so reckless. They risked not only their own lives but also others''.


    They were irresponsible.


    Sydney was relieved to know that Julien didn¡¯t like the woman.


    She was d he hated that woman.


    Although she knew that Julien did not know the woman and could not have had anything to do with


    her, she was upset when she saw the woman staying around Julien and taking care of him.


    Now that Sydney was sure Julien hated that woman, she rxed.


    "I understand you don''t want to run into people, but you''re risking your own life. Have you thought


    about it?" Sydney leaned over to Julien.


    Julien was surprised. He hurriedly opened his arms and took her into his arms.


    Sydney looked up at him, a smile in her eyes.


    ¡®He''s not a stupid guy.''


    "I had calcted that at the speed we were going, if the car crashed into the garden, we''d be okay,


    so I gave Zach that instruction." Julien rested his chin on top of Sydney''s head.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Sydney hissed, "Yes, you did the calction. There happened to be a garden there, but what if


    there''s no garden there? What are you going to do? Are you going to tell Zach to steer to the side?


    If a car came from the opposite side of your car, then you would have crashed into another car. How


    dangerous that would be! You could have died! I''d rather you hit that woman than have anything


    happen to you. Do you understand?"


    Sydney looked at Julien with reddened eyes.


    She wasn''t a cruel woman who suggested that Julien hit someone else, but she didn''t want Julien to


    get hurt.


    At Sydney''s words, Julien''s eyes twitched. He was surprised.


    He knew how kind she was.


    But now, she would rather he hit someone else to keep himself safe, which showed how much she


    cared for him.


    Thinking about this, Julien held Sydney tighter, as if he wanted to press her inside his body. He


    whispered in a husky voice, gratitude in his tone, "I know. I won''t do it again. I promise I won''t make


    you worry anymore."


    "Really?" Sydney averted her head slightly to look at Julien¡¯s face.

 Chapter 766 Sydneys Complain

    Chapter 766 Sydney''s Comin


    "Yes!" Julien nodded his head.


    "Good." Sydney let him go.


    Julien curved his lips and smiled gently.


    Sydney suddenly thought of something, her eyes shing. She then looked at Julien with a smile,


    "By the way, don''t you want to know the news of the woman who caused you to have a car


    ident?"


    Julien frowned. "Why do I need to know that?"


    "Because she is the other party involved in this matter."


    Julien''s eyebrows twitched, feeling something ominous in his heart.


    Sydney seemed to be nning something.


    "Whoever she is, just let Zach handle it," Julien said calmly. "Let herpensate or go through the


    legal procedures."


    The woman just ran a red light rashly.


    He would not take revenge on that woman as he did on his enemies, but he would not be so kind as


    to give up thepensation.


    "You''re right, but I don''t think this is something that Zach can handle," Sydney said in a yful tone.


    Julien''s brows were furrowed tighter. "What do you mean?"


    Sydney looked usingly at him and said bluntly, "That woman fell in love with you in the ident."


    "What?" Julien froze.


    Sydney rolled her eyes, took him by the ear, and shouted, "That woman fell in love with you. Are


    you happy?"


    Julien was confused, and it took him a while to understand what Sydney meant. The corners of his


    mouth twitched. "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s true." Sydney curled her lips. "That woman just has a crush on you."


    Seeing Sydney''s unhappy expression, Julien reached out and gently pinched her face. "Don''t talk


    nonsense. You think I let Zach turn the corner to avoid that woman because I wanted to protect her,


    so you said that to test me, right?"


    Sydney was immediately exasperated by his words. "Who is testing you? I do not have the time to


    do that. I am telling the truth. That woman has a crush on you."


    Her tone was jealous but serious.


    Julien''s face turned grim. He realized that Sydney wasn''t joking, and for a moment, his thin lips


    tightened into a straight line. "That woman..."


    Sydney suddenly interrupted him, "Yes, you are so versatile, rich, and handsome. It would be


    strange if that woman didn''t like you. And you would doubt your charm, right, Mr. Flint?"


    The word "Mr. Flint" made Julienugh. He then looked at Sydney with affectionate eyes. "I only


    turn on my charm in front of you."


    Sydney sneered, "I don''t believe you. If so, why did this woman fall in love with you? And why are


    Madeline, those rich youngdies, and theizens calling you honey all obsessed with you?"


    Julien fell silent for a while. Finally, he said, "That''s probably because they are blind."


    "Haha!" Sydney didn''t expect him to say something like that and burst outughing for a moment.


    Seeing her crack up, Julien knew that she was not angry anymore, so he let out a soft sigh of relief.


    After a minute, Sydney stoppedughing, wiped the tears off the corners of her eyes, and looked at


    him. "I didn''t expect that you would deprecate yourself like that to exin, but I''m quite happy. I


    forgive you this time."


    Julienughed, "Then thank you, my queen."


    "Queen?" Sydney raised an eyebrow and then said with a smile, "Good, I like it."


    The two of themughed and joked for a while before Julien asked, "By the way, how are you sure


    that woman is interested in me? You''ve seen her?"


    "Of course," Sydney grunted. "So I know she has a crush on you. When I came, she was sitting


    next to you, wiping your face, and carefully taking care of you. She looked so serious. Normally,


    when someone heard your girlfriend hade, they should move out of the way to avoid


    misunderstandings, but after I came in, she had no intention of getting up, and she even told me not


    to mind."


    Here, her small face turned cold. "That was not all. After that, she cried in front of me and said that


    she must take care of you. If I drove her away, she would kill herself. I can¡¯t believe she threatened


    and provoked me like that. In short, what a hypocrite she is!"


    Julien held her hand tightly. "I''m sorry for making you suffer."


    He let the person who ran the red light go in a moment of kindness, but unexpectedly, that person


    humiliated his beloved woman.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    If he had known, he would have just let Zach run over that person at that time.


    As he thought of this, Julien''s eyes shed coldly.


    Sydney didn''t know what he was thinking, shaking her head, "I didn''t suffer anything, and now I''m


    not the one who would let myself suffer. I threw her away."


    "Oh?" Julien was curious. "How did you throw her away?"


    "I grabbed her wheelchair and pushed her forward." Sydney raised her chin in triumph and said,


    "You didn''t see that woman''s dumbfounded face at that time. It made meugh."


    As Julien saw her eyes light up with joy when she spoke, his eyes were full of tenderness. "I didn''t


    see it, but I can imagine. You did a good job!"


    "Of course!" Sydney''s chin was raised even higher.


    Julien saw this and reached out to rub it as if she were a cat.


    Sydney pushed his hand away. "What are you doing?"


    Julien just smiled, "You were so cute."


    "You are telling me." Sydney looked sideways at him.


    Julien rubbed her head and then asked, "By the way, where was Zach at that time? Where did he


    go? He let that womane into my ward and disappeared."


    Julien scowled, clearly upset that Zach wasn''t there.


    Sydney leaned on his chest. "Don''t me Zach. He went to go through the formalities for you.


    Before he left, he told that woman not to enter your room without permission, but that woman did


    not listen to him. She sneaked into your ward after Zach left. Not long after I came, Zach returned


    and took that woman away. I didn''t know how he handled her, and I didn''t ask. I didn''t want to ask."


    After Sydney said that, Julien''s face softened.


    At that moment, Sydney yawned, sleepiness stealing over her.


    Julien saw the drowsiness in her eyes and put her in his arms. "Are you sleepy?"


    "I''ve been sleepy for a long time." Sydney covered her lips and yawned again. "If you hadn''t woken


    me up, I would be sleeping soundly right now."


    Julien chuckled, "My bad. You can sleep now. I won''t wake you up."


    "What about you?" Sydney looked up at him.


    Julien locked eyes with her. "I''ll sleep too."


    "That''s fine." Sydney nodded and closed her eyes.


    Julien touched her cheek and also closed his eyes.


    But the moment he closed his eyes, his eyes looked frosty and scary.

 Chapter 767 Julien Would Not Let the Woman Go

    Chapter 767 Julien Would Not Let the Woman Go


    That woman snuck into Julien''s hospital room and threatened Sydney, so Julien was not going to be


    easy on her.


    Julien had intended to let the woman go. Although it was her fault that Julien got into an ident,


    he was going to forgive her for her recklessness. As long as she paid for the damages she caused,


    Julien would not be hard on her.


    However, Julien was surprised that the woman was so outrageous.


    Well, he decided not to let her go easily!


    Thinking about this, Julien suddenly opened his eyes, and a fierce look shed across his eyes.


    The next day, Sydney was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She was snuggling in Julien''s arms. She moved her body when she heard the knock, but she didn''t


    open her eyes. Apparently, she didn''t want to wake up. Her eyes closed, she muttered in a sleepy


    voice, "Julien, someone¡¯s knocking at the door."


    Julien opened his eyes. Looking at Sydney snuggling close to him like a cat, he curled the corners


    of his mouth, "I heard that."


    "Go open the door." Sydney furrowed her delicate brows and murmured in a soft voice.


    Apparently, she had forgotten where she was. She thought she was in her apartment. Julien put his


    arm around her shoulder and said, "It''s okay. I''ll let him in. You can go back to sleep."


    "OK." Sydney was still very sleepy. She didn''t want to get up at all. Since Julien told her to go back


    to sleep, she pulled the nket over her head and continued her sleep.


    Julien gave a smile. Then he slowly removed his arm from her shoulder. He sat up from the bed and


    responded to the door, "Come in."


    The knocking stopped. The next second, the doorknob was turned.


    The door was opened. It was Zach and Finn at the door.


    Seeing Julien sitting on the bed, the two walked into the room.


    Zach eximed as he walked in, "Mr. Flint, you''re finally awake. I..."


    Before Zach could finish, Julien put up a finger against his lips, signaling him to keep his voice


    down.


    Zach was confused. He didn''t understand why Julien asked him to keep his voice down.


    But soon, he noticed that someone was sleeping next to Julien, covered in a nket. A long strand


    of hair could be seen outside the nket, and Zach came to his senses.


    ''No wonder Mr. Flint asked me to keep my voice down. It turns out Ms. Raines is still sleeping.


    ''They''re such a pair of lovebirds. They have to share a bed in the hospital. I''m jealous!''


    Zach envied the couple, while Finn showed no emotion when he saw Sydney sleeping next to


    Julien.


    Finn didn''t care about other people''s personal affairs.


    As long as the two didn''t feel cramped, as a doctor, Finn had no problem with it.


    "Let me give you an examination." Finn stopped at Julien''s bedside. He took the casebook out from


    under his armpit, opened it, and recorded it in the book with a pen as he asked Julien questions.


    After Finn finished his questioning, he checked Julien''s head and said, "Good. Considering Sydney


    is still sleeping, I''ll allow you to stay here till noon." Finn said with a faint smile as he closed the


    casebook.


    Julien knew that Finn allowed them to stay in the hospital until noon because of Sydney.


    If this were before, Julien would not have epted Finn''s offer and he would have taken Sydney


    with him. But now Sydney was still sleeping, so Julien had to ept it.


    Finn didn''t stay in the room for long. He left after leaving his instructions.


    He had an hours-long surgerying up. He needed to make sure everything was ready in


    advance.


    After Finn left, only Julien and Zach were in the room except for Sydney, who was asleep.


    Zach asked, "Mr. Flint, are you feeling better?"


    Julien nodded slightly, "I''m feeling better." He knew Zach was referring to his heart, not his head.


    "Great," Zach was relieved.


    Looking at the bandage wrapped around Zach''s head, Julien asked, "What about you?"


    Julien gave the instructions for Zach to crash into the flower bed, so he was responsible for Zach''s


    injuries.


    Zach touched his forehead and chuckled, "I''m fine. It¡¯s just a few scratches. It will heal in a few


    days."


    Julien added, "Your bonus will be doubled this month and you can have a two-day vacation."


    ''Vacation!'' Zach''s eyes sparkled. He didn''t care about the bonus, but the vacation excited him.


    ''Vacation! I can have a vacation!''


    Zach hadn''t taken a vacation in months. He had been working one day after another.


    He didn''t expect to have a vacation. He became so excited when he heard that he could take a


    vacation.


    Zach was so excited that he immediately beamed a big smile.


    Julien nced up at the assistant and snorted, "Keep it down."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Zach pushed his sses upward and let out a giggle.


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows and got down to business, "Have you dealt with the identst night


    yet?"


    "Not yet." Zach shook his head.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "It''s not settled?"


    Zach answered, "No, because you passed out and I wasn''t sure how you were doing. I can''t treat it


    as a car ident. I want to ask your opinion when you wake up."


    Julien''s face eased up. "Did you investigate why the woman suddenly rushed to our car? Normally,


    as she''s in a wheelchair, she shouldn''t be out alone."


    Julien wasn''t suspecting thatst night''s car ident was a plot.


    It was a temporary decision for them to take that road and there were so many cars on the road.


    If it had been a plot, how could the person behind it have had such an urate prediction and


    pounced in front of his car?


    Therefore, Julien believed that they had bad luckst night, so they met the reckless woman.


    "I have looked into that woman." Zach nodded, "Her name is Greta Sullivan. She is an orphan and


    grew up in an orphanage. She did great in school, so she was sent to a prestigious university in


    Kingthene to study. A few days ago, she returned from Kingthene after having stic surgery."


    "stic surgery?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Zach coughed, "Yes. That woman not only had stic surgery but also had her legs extended.


    That''s why she''s in a wheelchair. Her legs haven''t recovered, so she can''t walk. Last night, she was


    crossing the street in the wheelchair. But because she was so slow that when she was halfway


    across the street, the light turned red. She could not go back, so she had to keep going. Then our


    car approached."


    Julien lifted his chin slightly and responded, "I see. Even thoughst night was an ident, she''s


    responsible. Tell her she needs to pay for the damage she caused. If she can''t, call the police."


    "Yes!" Zach wasn''t surprised by Julien''s instruction.


    But it wasn''t the end. Julien''s face suddenly clouded over. "Also, she threatened Sydneyst night,


    and I''m not letting her go easily."


    "Mr. Flint, you''ve heard of it?" Zach was slightly surprised.


    Julien nodded and then looked at Sydney.


    Zach looked in the direction of Julien''s eyes. Then he understood that Sydney had told Julien


    everything.


    "Mr. Flint, what are you going to do?" Zach turned his eyes from Sydney to Julien and asked. He


    knew how much Julien cared about Sydney. If he kept staring at Sydney, he was afraid that Julien


    would not be happy.

 Chapter 768 Sydney Wanted to Let Greta Go

    Chapter 768 Sydney Wanted to Let Greta Go


    "What to do?" Julien narrowed his eyes. His eyes were filled with a frightening chill.


    "Since she''s interested in me, I''m going to make her apologize to Sydney in public and exin why


    she''s apologizing."


    "Uh..." Zach gasped in astonishment.


    ¡®A public apology to Ms. Raines is so humiliating!


    ¡®Publicly apologizing to Ms. Raines and exining why she apologized means Greta will publicly


    admit that she seduced Mr. Flint, threatened Ms. Raines, and tried to steal Mr. Flint away from Ms.


    Raines.


    ¡®Once Greta admits what she did publicly, people will definitely criticize her on the Inte. After all,


    most people hate the other woman.


    ''Mr. Flint should be really angry, otherwise he wouldn''t be so harsh to Greta. But it¡¯s Greta''s fault


    after all. Since she did that, she should take responsibility.''


    "I got it. I''ll..." Before Zach could finish his sentence, a knock came on the door. Zach frowned and


    turned to Julien.


    After getting Julien''s permission, Zach turned his head to the door and asked in an unpleasant


    voice, "Who is that?"


    It shouldn¡¯t be the doctor or the nurse. Finn had just left after giving Julien an examination, and the


    nurse didn''t need to check on Julien right now, so it should be someone else.


    "Zach, it''s me, Greta," A soft female voice came from the door.


    Zach raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Flint, it''s her!"


    Speaking of the devil, here she came!


    Zach gave an embarrassed look. "Mr. Flint, when I took her outst night, I specifically warned her


    not toe to the hospital again and that I would let her know if anything happened. However, she


    came again."


    At Zach''s words, Julien''s eyes clouded over. "That''s not surprising. Since she dared to sneak into


    my room after you left, she won''t listen to you."


    "Such a shameless woman." Zach spat.


    Julien waved his hand, "Go ahead and tell her what she needs to do. If she doesn''t do that, I won''t


    take it easy on her." Julien said in an icy voice.


    Zach responded with a solemn expression, "Yes, I''ll tell her right away."


    Then Zach walked toward the door. Soon, he was out of the room.


    Julien wrinkled his brows and rubbed his temples with both hands.


    Suddenly, Sydney rolled over. She stretched an arm out from under the nket and rested it on his


    chest.


    Julien stopped rubbing his temples. He looked down and met Sydney''s eyes. Her eyes were so


    beautiful. "You''re awake?"


    Sydney let out a soft hum. Then she snuggled closer to him to find afortable position.


    She moved around but didn''t find the right position. Finally, she lifted her head and rested it on his


    chest.


    She then looked satisfied. Her eyes curled and she put her arm around his waist. "It¡¯s nice."


    She was literally using Julien as a pillow, and Julien found her so adorable.


    Then Julien put his arm around her shoulders and held her closer, so she would be more


    comfortable.


    "Why are you awake?" Julien asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sydney nced up at him. "Are you a fool?"


    "What?" Julien showed a hint of confusion in his eyes. He obviously didn''t understand what Sydney


    meant.


    Sydney sighed, "You were just talking to Zach. Even though your voices were low, I could hear you."


    Julien didn''t want to wake her up. He felt sorry and let out a cough. "I''m sorry. I didn''t want to wake


    you up."


    "It''s okay." Sydney waved her hand, "It¡¯s not a big deal. But do you really want Greta to make a


    public apology to me and rify the problem?"


    "Of course." Julien replied, his eyes stern, "Since she did it, she has to dare to pay the price. That''s


    fair. Besides, you''re the woman I love. What kind of man would I be if I was blind to what she did to


    you?"


    Sydney knew Julien wanted to protect her. She felt warmth in her heart and smiled, "Greta would


    cry!"


    "Well..." Julien raised his eyebrows and spat, "She deserves it!"


    Sydneyughed out loud, "That''s not what I meant. I mean, since she''s into you, she will be hurt


    and crying if you make her do that for me. The man she loves gives her trouble for another woman.


    It''s heartbreaking."


    Julien pinched Sydney''s nose and warned, "I''m not the man she loves. Don''t ever say that again. It


    makes me sick."


    Sydneyughed louder and her body trembled slightly, "Okay. I won''t say it again."


    After a moment, Sydney regained herposure. She looked up at Julien and asked, "Do you think


    it¡¯s too much? It''s OK to have her apologize to me in public, but if she exins why she''s


    apologizing, it''s sure to draw criticism against her online. People hate the other woman so much.


    Although she only threatened me and tried to seduce you but failed, theizens will not be kind to


    her. I''m worried that she can''t handle the attacks and might do something crazy in the end."


    So many people had died from cyber violence.


    Although Sydney hated Greta, Greta didn''t do her any harm except trying to annoy her.


    If cyber violence happened to Greta, and if Greta hurt herself, Sydney would feel guilty. She didn''t


    want to go that far.


    Seeing the concerned expression on Sydney''s face, Julien knew what she was worried about.


    Actually, when Julien gave Zach the instructions, he considered the possible consequences. But he


    wasn''t worried, because he could handle it.


    But the look on Sydney''s face made him hesitate.


    "You don''t want her to exin the reason?" Julien looked at Sydney and asked.


    Sydney responded, "It''s enough for Greta to apologize to me in public. People will specte about


    why she apologizes. But if we don''t tell, people won''t go too far, so Greta can stand it. But if she


    exins the reason, that could really cause cyber violence. If something happened to her, I would


    feel guilty. I think that''s my fault."


    "It''s not going to happen!" Julien held her closer and reassured her.


    Sydney curled her lips, "Who knows? What if it does happen? We''d better not do it. An apology


    would be enough."


    "But aren¡¯t you angry?" Julien wrinkled his brows.


    Sydney smiled, "With you on my side, I''m not angry. At least I know you won''t allow other women to


    offend me and that you''ll help me. That''s good enough for me. Besides Greta, there is Madeline and


    so many other women who are interested in you. If I get angry when anyone of them annoys me,


    am I going to explode?"

 Chapter 769 Greta Had to Do As Requested

    Chapter 769 Greta Had to Do As Requested


    Seeing the sullen look on Julien''s face, Sydney lifted her hands and cupped his face, "Okay. Take it


    easy! I''m fine, really! I don''t care about others as long as you understand me and stand by my side."


    Julien looked into her serious eyes and sighed, "But it''s not fair to you."


    "If you think it''s not fair to me, you can make it up to me in other ways. As for Greta, listen to me


    and don''t push her too hard. After all, she only threatened me, nothing else." Sydney talked to


    Julien.


    As Sydney persuaded him once again, Julienpromised on his decision, "Okay, I''ll tell Zach."


    Julien then grabbed his phone from the bed and sent a message to Zach.


    Zach was dealing with Greta out of Julien¡¯s ward at the moment.


    Greta was disappointed to see that Zach was alone and that Julien hadn''te out. She looked


    behind Zach and into the room.


    Noticing Greta''s intentions, Zach closed the door behind him. His face darkened, and he snapped,


    "What are you doing?"


    Greta''s eyes flickered. She stopped looking at the door and smiled, "Nothing."


    Zach grunted, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to."


    Greta wanted to see Julien, while Zach wouldn''t give her the chance.


    Greta forced a smile. She ignored Zach''s taunts. She asked as she tucked her hair behind her ear,


    "Zach, is Mr. Flint feeling better?"


    "Mr. Flint is fine. But he should have spent a lovely night with Ms. Rainesst night instead of


    spending it in the hospital." Zach hissed.


    Greta gave a look of resentment when Zach said Julien should have spent a lovely night with Ms.


    Rainesst night, but she soon regained herposure. She smiled, excitement in her eyes. "Is Mr.


    Flint awake?"


    Zach made a grunt. He didn''t answer her, but he didn''t deny it either, which meant Julien was


    awake.


    Greta folded her palms and eximed, "This is so great! Mr. Flint is finally awake! Could you let me


    in to see Mr. Flint?"


    Immediately, Zach was alerted. He hurriedly blocked the door behind him. "You want to see Mr.


    Flint?"


    "Yes." Greta saw Zach''s action clearly. She was angry in her mind, but she didn''t show it. She


    sighed and then gave an apologetic look. "It''s all my fault. I got you guys into an ident, so I


    wanted to apologize to Mr. Flint in person. And then..."


    "And then you want to stay with Mr. Flint and take care of him?" Zach sneered.


    Greta blushed. "I''m responsible for the ident. I''m supposed to take care of Mr. Flint until he


    recovers."


    "Heh." Zach snorted, "Ms. Sullivan, forget about it! You pissed off Ms. Rainesst night. Mr. Flint


    only cares about Ms. Raines. Do you think Mr. Flint will let you take care of him? Mr. Flint doesn''t


    need a nanny. He doesn''t like strangers either. Don''t bother apologizing to Mr. Flint. We both know


    you want to use this opportunity to get close to Mr. Flint, right?"


    Aplicated look came on Greta''s face. She lowered her head in embarrassment and denied,


    "No, I didn''t want to..."


    "That''s all!" Zach rolled his eyes at Greta. "I don''t care what you are up to. In short, Mr. Flint doesn''t


    need you to take care of him, and you better forget you ever intended to. He won''ty his eyes on


    any other woman, especially not you. You are way beneath Mr. Flint. Go away before things get too


    ugly. Or you''ll suffer the consequences."


    Greta bit her lower lip. She didn''t say anything. She looked frustrated.


    Zach didn''t soften her miserable expression. He lifted his wrist and looked at his watch. "All right. I


    gave you a warning. Ms. Raines has told Mr. Flint what you said to herst night, and Mr. Flint is


    angry, so he''s..."


    "Is Mr. Flint going to me me?" Greta clenched her palms.


    Zach nced at her and saw the anxiety in her eyes, but he took no pity for her. He said


    indifferently, "Considering you didn''t cause the ident on purpose, Mr. Flint isn''t going to be too


    hard on you. You need to paypensation for our losses. If you don''t, we''ll leave it to the police."


    "I will pay thepensation!" Greta nodded her head without hesitation, "It''s my responsibility. I will


    certainly pay for your damages."


    Zach nodded slightly, "OK. Also, you need to apologize to Ms. Raines on the live stream for what


    you didst night and exin the reason. As soon as you do as requested, it''s over."


    Greta''s face turned pale. She stammered, "Do... Do I need to exin the reason?"


    "Yes!" Zach looked at her with a smirk.


    Greta''s face turned paler, and her palms clenched tighter. Her lips parted. After two seconds, she


    said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Flint asked me to exin in public why I apologize to Ms. Raines... Is


    he going to be so cruel to me?"


    Greta tried to provoke Sydneyst night. She didn''t say outright that she wanted to rece Sydney


    and be with Julien, but her meaning was clear.


    Greta knew exactly what was awaiting her if she apologized to Sydney in public and exined why!


    "Mr. Flint doesn''t care about that. He said since you did it, you have to take responsibility." Zach


    said indifferently, his arms wrapped across his chest.


    Greta trembled with fear. "It was Ms. Raines'' idea, wasn''t it?"


    "What?" Zach raised his eyebrows. He was confused by Greta''s question.


    Greta stared at Zach with reddened eyes, "Ms. Raines made Mr. Flint do it, didn''t she?"


    Now Zach understood what Greta meant.


    Greta thought it was Sydney''s idea to make her apologize in public.


    ''That''s ridiculous! Although Ms. Raines could make Mr. Flint do it, I''m sure it was Mr. Flint''s idea.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ''Ms. Raines was still asleep when Mr. Flint gave me the instruction. How could it have been her


    idea?''


    Zach gave a stern look, "It¡¯s not Ms. Raines¡¯ idea. Mr. Flint requested you to do that himself."


    "It¡¯s not possible!" Greta argues.


    Zach rolled his eyes at Greta. "Why? You only met Mr. Flint once, and Mr. Flint was then in aa.


    Do you know Mr. Flint? No, you don''t. How do you know it wasn''t Mr. Flint¡¯s idea?"


    "I..." Greta was speechless.


    Then she lowered her eyes and hid the conspiracy in her eyes. She felt indignant inside.


    ''I know Julien very well. But that was Julien then, but now...''


    Greta''s eyes flickered. She came out of the trance.


    Zach didn''t want to waste time with her. He put his arm down and said, ¡°Anyway, that was Mr. Flint¡¯s


    request. You may not know how much he loves Ms. Raines, but I''m warning you that if you annoy


    Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint won''t let you off easily. Therefore, you must do what is asked of you. Or you


    will suffer severe consequences. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 770 Greta Should Be Grateful to Sydney

    Chapter 770 Greta Should Be Grateful to Sydney


    Greta sensed the meaning of Zach''s words. Her body was trembling with anger, but there was


    nothing she could do.


    She was in an inferior position at the moment. She could only agree.


    Greta squeezed her palms. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. In a stiff voice, she


    replied, "I... I get it."


    She guessed she had no choice but to apologize to Sydney in public and exin why.


    But she assumed she could cover her face in front of the camera so no one would recognize her.


    Thus, she wouldn''t have to take the abuse from the Netizens.


    ¡®Julien didn''t specify that I needed to show my face, did he? Well, I can cover my face then!¡¯


    With that in mind, Greta rxed a bit.


    Zach had no idea what Greta was thinking. He pushed his sses upward and said nonchntly,


    "Good. Arrange your time! But I hope you can do it as soon as possible, OK?"


    "OK," Greta murmured, bowing her head. A touch of resentment was in her eyes and a hint of


    choking in her tone.


    Zach frowned at her. He didn''t say anything.


    ¡®So many people would criticize her, and surely she felt scared.¡¯


    "All right. I''m leaving. You can go home. As for thepensation, I''ll send someone to meet you


    later, and you can give him the money. We don¡¯t want to see you again in the future."


    Then Zach was ready to go.


    Suddenly, his cell phone buzzed in his pocket.


    He took it out and checked it. He gave a surprised look, and then he turned to Greta with confusion.


    Greta saw the surprise in his eyes. Her eyes twinkled, and she asked, "What''s wrong? Is there


    something on my face?


    Zach put his phone away and regained hisposure. He answered, "There''s nothing on your


    face. Mr. Flint has changed his mind. You just need to publicly apologize to Ms. Raines, and you


    don''t have to exin the reason."


    Greta was stunned. Then she said with excitement, "Really? Is it true?"


    She grabbed Zach''s arm. She was so thrilled that her grip was very fierce.


    Zach felt pain in his arm. He gasped, "Let go of my arm!" His voice trembled.


    It hurt so much. Even though Zach was wearing a shirt and a suit, he still felt her nails piercing his


    arm.


    Greta''s grip was really hard.


    Seeing Zach''s face contorted in pain, Greta gave a smug look, but soon she put on an anxious face.


    She hurriedly let go of Zach''s arm and apologized, "I''m sorry, Zach! I didn''t mean to hurt you. Are


    you okay?"


    Looking at the creases on his sleeve from Greta¡¯s grip, Zach sneered inwardly, ''Am I okay?


    ¡®Look at the creases on my sleeve! There must be red marks on my arms!''


    Zach ced his hand where Greta had just gripped it and stared at Greta, who had teary eyes and


    a frightened face. He asked in an icy voice, "Did you pinch me on purpose?"


    "What?" Greta gave a confused look.


    Zach stared at her with narrowed eyes, "Did you pinch me on purpose?"


    Greta''s eyes grew wide. "How is that possible!"


    She shook her head repeatedly. "I didn''t do it on purpose. Believe me! I was so excited that I didn''t


    notice I was grabbing you hard. How could I have intentionally pinched you?"


    "Really?" Zach sneered, "Because I just offended you, and you''re angry and you''re taking the


    opportunity to get back at me."


    "I''m not!" Greta shook her head once again. "Believe me, Zach! I really didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Tears streamed down her cheeks as she exined.


    Zach panicked. He hadn''t done anything to her. He just asked if she had purposely pinched his arm.


    However, she burst into tears, which looked like it had been Zach''s fault.


    Zach rubbed his brows. He felt annoyed. "All right! Stop crying. I don''t me you."


    Zach believed Greta did it on purpose, but she denied it and cried. Zach felt helpless. He didn''t want


    to deal with her. He didn''t know what ideas such a woman woulde up with. She might set him


    up.


    Therefore, Zach decided to forget about it.


    Greta immediatelyughed out loud as if she didn''t notice the reluctance in Zach''s tone, "I knew


    you''d be fair to me."


    Zach sneered again. ''Wily woman! If she really didn''t do it on purpose, she could hear the


    reluctance in my tone, and she wouldn''t let it go so easily. She would have been desperate to


    exin herself! But she didn''t. Obviously, she did it on purpose.


    ''Anyway, I can''t argue with her!''


    "Why did Mr. Flint suddenly change his mind?" Greta asked, looking up and staring at Zach.


    Zach replied in a cold voice as he straightened his sleeves, "Mr. Flint didn''t want to make a big deal


    out of it."


    Greta''s eyes sparkled. She was happy, "Mr. Flint is so kind."


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ''Kind? Mr. Flint made her apologize to Ms. Raines on the live stream. He obviously meant people to


    condemn her.


    ''Though the k against Greta would be less severe if she didn''t state the reason, people would


    specte why she apologized, and some of them would certainly figure out the reason.


    ''Such humiliation is harsh on a woman, but she still thinks Mr. Flint is kind. Is this what people call


    ¡®beauty is in the eye of the beholder¡¯?'' Zach sneered in his mind, while he exined to Greta, "Ms.


    Raines changed Mr. Flint''s mind."


    "What?" The smile on Greta''s face froze. "Ms. Raines changed Mr. Flint''s heart?"


    "Yes!" Zach nodded, "Mr. Flint just messaged me and told me Ms. Raines changed his mind. It


    wasn''t Mr. Flint''s idea, but Ms. Raines'', so you should thank Ms. Raines."


    Greta''s face clouded over. She gripped the armrest of her wheelchair violently.


    ''It was Sydney! I thought Julien had changed his mind. However, it was Sydney who changed his


    mind!


    ''Did she try to humiliate me?''


    Seeing Greta''s darkened face, Zach narrowed his eyes. "Won''t you ept Ms. Raines'' suggestion


    and thank her?"

 Chapter 771 Sydney Proposed to Go to Juliens Office with Him

    Chapter 771 Sydney Proposed to Go to Julien''s Office with Him


    Greta sensed the displeasure in Zach''s tone, and her pupils contracted slightly. Then she realized


    that her reaction was inappropriate, so she hurriedly forced a smile, "No, that''s not what I meant."


    "What do you mean then?" Zach frowned.


    Greta lowered her eyes and exined, "I mean I can''t believe Ms. Raines had spoken up for me,


    even though I offended herst night. I was shocked when I heard that Ms. Raines had made Mr.


    Flint change his mind. I am not an ungrateful woman. I feel grateful to Ms. Raines, really!"


    Greta''s exnation made sense, so Zach couldn''t refute her. He grunted, "Good. Ms. Sullivan, you


    can go home now. We will be waiting for yourpensation and apology."


    Greta nodded, "Okay."


    Zach then turned and went into Julien''s ward.


    As she watched Zach enter the room, Greta showed a grimace. The smile was gone from her face.


    Since Greta had stic surgery done on her face, when her face was twisted, it looked very


    frightening.


    Luckily, Zach didn''t see it.


    After walking into Julien¡¯s room and seeing Julien and Sydney snuggled up in bed, Zach rolled his


    eyes secretly.


    ''What are they doing? They''re awake. Why aren''t they up but snuggling in bed?'' Zach thought to


    himself, but he didn''t dare say anything. He let out a cough and called out, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines."


    Julien was fine, but Sydney felt embarrassed when she saw Zache in. She blushed and tried to


    get out of Julien''s arms.


    She was awake at that moment, not asleep. When she was asleep, she didn''t care about it, but


    when she was awake, she felt ashamed of lying in Julien¡¯s arms.


    Sydney was about to get up.


    However, when Julien sensed that Sydney was getting up, he wrapped his arms tighter around her


    waist. He didn''t let her go, "Don''t move!"


    Sydney red at him and hissed, "Let go of me.


    Julien cast a chill nce at Zach.


    Zach immediately straightened his back and put on a serious face. "Ms. Raines, it''s okay. You can


    ignore me!"


    Sydney, however, felt even more embarrassed.


    ''Ignore Zach?


    ''How is that possible? He''s standing right there. I''m not blind. How can I ignore him unless I have no


    shame?


    ''How embarrassing it would be if Julien suddenly made a move on me when Zach is here!


    ''How shameful that would be!''


    Watching Sydney''s eyes flicker, Julien knew what she was thinking. Then he showed a small smile


    and got down to business.


    Getting down to business would help Sydney rx.


    "Is everything taken care of?" Julien asked Zach.


    Zach nodded, "Yes. The woman will pay for all our damages and apologize publicly to Ms. Raines."


    Julien responded, "OK."


    "She didn''t agree in the beginning, though," Zach said.


    Julien frowned, "What?"


    Sydney wasn''t surprised, "She''s going to have to face people''s usations. Surely she doesn''t


    want to do that."


    "Yes." Zach nodded, "And she suspected it was Ms. Raines'' idea to get back at her."


    "She thought it was my idea to get back at her?" Sydney was amused.


    Julien spat, "Who does she think she is that Sydney would bother with?"


    Zach shrugged his shoulders, "That was what she thought."


    Sydney snorted, "She never thought it was Julien''s idea?"


    Zach nced at Julien and then shook his head, "No."


    "Well!" Sydney turned to Julien, a faint smile on her face, "How she adores you! She didn''t suspect


    for a second that it was your idea, but med me for it. I''m the bad guy, and you''re still a


    gentleman."


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Julien raised his hand and rubbed her forehead, "How are you the bad guy? In


    my eyes, you''re an angel."


    Zach shivered in embarrassment.


    ''How did I not know before that Mr. Flint was so good at sweet-talking?''


    Sydney noticed Zach''s behavior and she chuckled, "Okay. I''m kidding. But Zach, what did you say


    to her in the end?"


    "I told her it was Mr. Flint''s idea for her to apologize, not yours. And I warned her about the


    consequences. She had no choice but to agree to a public apology and exin the reason. When I


    was about toe in and report to you, I got the message from Mr. Flint. I then told her that she


    just needed to apologize. and that she didn''t need to give a reason. She was so excited that she


    pinched my arm on purpose!" Zach answered. His eyebrows furrowed.


    "She pinched you?" Sydney was surprised.


    Julien also wondered, "What happened?"


    Zach grunted, "She imed she was too excited, so she didn''t notice it. She actually used the


    opportunity to get back at me because I was harsh on her."


    Then Zach rolled up his sleeves and exposed his arms. There were ten clear nail marks.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The nail marks were purple, which clearly showed how hard Greta had pinched Zach.


    Zach was wearing a shirt and a suit, but the pinch marks were so deep. She was really savage.


    Sydney gasped, "Oh my God! She went too far!"


    "That woman is a devil!" Julien narrowed his eyes and said in an icy voice.


    Sydney nodded her head. She agreed with Julien.


    She found Greta not easy to deal with.


    Last night, Sydney thought Greta was a wily woman, but she didn''t think women could be so


    ruthless.


    Seeing the nail marks on Zach''s arm, Sydney gave a grim look.


    From what Greta did to Zach, it was clear that Greta was not a simple bitch, but an evil woman.


    She was a cold-blooded and reckless woman.


    Luckily, Sydney wouldn''t see her again in the future. Otherwise, she was worried that the woman


    would mess up her life.


    "Go find a nurse to take care of the wound." Julien said to Zach.


    Zach responded, "OK." Then he left.


    And Julien and Sydney got up and packed their stuff. They were about to leave the hospital.


    Julien didn¡¯t go to thepany yesterday and had a lot of work to do, so he had to go to the office


    today.


    After all, Flint Corporation was a much biggerpany than Skylight.


    Sydney tried to persuade him to take a day off, but Julien said there was a billion-dor project, so


    she shut up.


    She couldn''t make him give up that project.


    Even if Julien could give it up, the other shareholders wouldn''t allow it.


    Watching the bandage on Julien''s forehead, Sydney worried.


    Julien had just left the hospital, and he was going to work. It was not always good when the


    business got too big.


    Skylight had never had a billion-dor business. Even if Sydney didn''t go to work for a few days, the


    company could function.


    But Flint Corporation was different. Julien couldn''t be absent for long.


    Thinking about it, Sydney sighed, "May I go to the office with you?"

 Chapter 772 Greta Stopped Julien in the Parking Lot

    Chapter 772 Greta Stopped Julien in the Parking Lot


    Julien froze. After a few seconds, he came back to his senses. He looked at Sydney with


    incredulous eyes, "What did you just say? You''re going to the office with me?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded her head.


    After Sydney reassured him of her answer, Julien got excited. "Why do you want to go to the office


    with me?"


    Sydney answered as she packed their things. "Because you''re a patient."


    Julien touched the bandage on his forehead, "It¡¯s no big deal."


    He just hit the back of his head and bruised it a bit. He didn''t need someone to take care of him.


    "Who told you that?" Sydney removed his hand from his forehead, "You hit your head. What if you


    suddenly faint?"


    Sydney wasn''t sure about that. She didn''t feelfortable letting Julien go to the office by himself.


    She knew Julien was always immersed in his work, which was not good for his health.


    Therefore, Sydney decided to go to his office with him.


    "I won''t." Julien squeezed Sydney''s hand, "I don''t have a concussion. Why would I suddenly faint?


    You don''t need toe to the office with me."


    "Are you sure?" Sydney narrowed her eyes at him.


    A hint of hesitation shed across Julien''s eyes. Two secondster, he nods, "Yes."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him, "Don''t lie to me. Actually, you want me there, don''t you? Your eyes lit


    up when I said I was going to the office with you. And why did you hesitate just then?"


    Being seen through by Sydney, Julien gave an embarrassed look.


    He was indeed excited when Sydney said she wanted to go to the office with him. But he didn''t want


    her to know about it, so he acted cool.


    However, Sydney saw right through him. Julien was actually looking forward to Sydney going to the


    office with him.


    He was relieved when she nailed his lies.


    Julien was just worried that Sydney would believe his lies and not go to the office with him. Then he


    would regret it.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. Seeing him remaining silent, she furrowed her


    delicate brows and urged, "Come on. Do you want me to go to the office with you or not? If you


    really don''t want me there, I won''t go."


    Julien took her hand. He didn''t say anything, but his meaning was obvious.


    Sydney looked down at their interlocked hands andughed, "You''re funny. Why are you sometimes


    so rude but sometimes so shy?"


    Julien let out a cough, "Things are different."


    Sydney curled her lips, "Fine! I won''t argue with you. Let''s go!"


    "OK." Julien nodded.


    The two headed out of the hospital, holding hands.


    Zach was waiting for them in the parking lot.


    When Zach saw Julien and Sydney approaching, he put away his cell phone, walked up to them,


    and took Julien''s bag.


    Julien had only been in the hospital one night, so he didn''t have a lot of stuff. Sydney brought some


    necessities to Julienst night. That was what was in the bag.


    Last night when Sydney heard that Julien had been in an ident, she thought he was seriously


    injured and that he might be hospitalized for a few days, so she prepared some clothes and


    toiletries for him.


    However, Julien left the hospital the next day, and Sydney was relieved about this.


    "Get in the car." Coming to the car, Julien opened the door for Sydney. She then got into the car.


    Just then, someone approached them from behind, and a woman''s gentle voice rang out, "Mr. Flint,


    there you are!"


    At the woman¡¯s voice, Sydney''s face darkened.


    Zach also gave a look of disgust. He grumbled inwardly, ''Damn, why is she here? I''ve told her not to


    come back to Mr. Flint.''


    Zach turned around. Seeing Greta in the wheelchair, he showed a furious look in his eyes.


    ''Disgusting woman! Why is she still here?


    ''She promised she''d leave. However, she kept waiting in the parking lot. Such a cunning woman!''


    Zach had worked with Julien for many years and had met many women, but Greta was the most


    shameless one.


    ''Even Lyra wasn''t as disgusting as her!''


    Zach prayed quietly in his mind that Julien wouldn''t get mad.


    ''I had told her to go.''


    Zach looked at Julien.


    Julien''s eyebrows were furrowed, and her face was stern. Zach immediately tensed up.


    ''Mr. Flint is angry.


    ''Ms. Raines shouldn''t be happy either.''


    Zach cast a sly nce at Sydney, who also had a sullen face, and inwardly spat, ''Damn it!¡¯


    "Who are you?" Julien narrowed his eyes at the woman. He knew who she was, but he pretended


    he didn''t recognize her. His voice was cold.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sydney nced at Julien. She was surprised that Julien didn''t recognize the woman. Zach had told


    them that the person who caused their ident was a woman in a wheelchair.


    Even if Julien hadn''t seen the woman''s face, he would have recognized her from the wheelchair.


    Julien knew exactly who this woman was, but he pretended he didn''t. He was humiliating her.


    Sydney got out of the car and stood next to Julien. Her sullen mood was gone.


    Greta didn''t expect Julien to ask her who she was. She was stunned.


    ''He doesn''t know who I am? Why?


    ''Zach must have told him about me.


    ''So now he''s trying to embarrass me?''


    Greta''s face stiffened. She gripped the armrest of her wheelchair tightly. She was angry inside.


    But she didn''t show it. She quickly forced a smile, as if she wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    "Mr. Flint, it''s nice to meet you. My name is Greta, and I''m the one who caused your identst


    night." Greta looked up at Julien with a guilty face.


    Sydney looked at Greta with contempt. She took Julien''s hand and smiled at Greta, "Are you here


    to apologize?"


    Greta''s eyes fall on Sydney¡¯s sped hands with Julien. Her eyes darkened for a moment, but soon


    she smiled, "Yes, I''m here to apologize to Mr. Flint."


    Then she turned to Julien and gave an even more guilty look, "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint! If it hadn''t been


    for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt! It''s all my fault! I''m sorry!"


    Greta bowed towards Julien. She looked very sincere as if she didn''t expect Julien to forgive her.


    Seeing how miserable she was, some men might have helped her up and forgiven her.


    Sydney cast a warning nce at Julien as if she was saying, ''If you forgive her, I won''t forgive you!


    Julien smiled, "What are you thinking?" He flicked Sydney''s forehead.


    Sydney grunted, "Most men like vulnerable women. If you feel pity for her, you''re screwed!"

 Chapter 773 Scold Greta

    Chapter 773 Scold Greta


    Sydney said as she made a gesture of pinching Julien.


    Julien arched his eyebrows, pressed her hand down and smiled resignedly. "Who do you think I


    am? I''m not like these shallow men. Don''t worry. My heart is small, which can only hold you."


    Zach, who stood behind Julien, couldn''t help but tremble and rub his arms because of Julien''s


    sweet words.


    ''Oh my God! Is he the unsmiling Mr. Flint?''


    ''If I hadn''t been Mr. Flint''s personal assistant for years, I would think that someone pretended to be


    Mr. Flint.''


    ''To be honest, Mr. Flint has changed a lot.''


    ''Will one change dramatically after they start to see someone?''


    Confused, Zach tilted his head.


    After all, he had been single for more than thirty years and thus didn''t know the things between


    lovers.


    Sydney wasn''t as surprised as Zach. She thought that Julien''s cheesy sweet words were


    embarrassing indeed, but she still blushed and felt happy.


    Anyway, although it was cheesy, it was pleasant to hear.


    She nced at Julien coquettishly. "You''re honey-lipped."


    Heughed again.


    Of course, Greta heard hisughter. She frowned slightly. ''Why did heugh twice?''


    ''Is he a man who likes to smile or will smile?''


    Greta felt confused.


    ''It seems that he has changed a lot recently.''


    "Mr. Flint..." Greta raised her head and looked at Julien restlessly.


    Julien stopped chatting andughing with Sydney. He frowned, and his voice became cold. His


    attitude changed so quickly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Sydney also smiled faintly and looked at Greta.


    Of course, Greta understood the meaning of Sydney''s gaze. Sydney wanted to have a goodugh


    at her. Although Greta felt annoyed, she took a deep breath and kept calm. "Mr. Flint, what


    happenedst night..."


    "What happenedst night is solved." Julien raised his hand and interrupted her impatiently. "You


    went through a red light and thus caused me to have the car ident. I can take it as an honest


    mistake because you have difficulty in walking. You only need topensate me by the rule. As for


    you offended my wife, you just need to apologize to my wife in public. My assistant must have told


    you these things, right?"


    "Yes." Greta nodded and turned to look at Zach who stood behind Julien. "Zach has told me these


    things."


    "Then what else do you want to say?" Julien''s face clouded over.


    She shook her head. "Nothing special. Ie here because I want to apologize to you personally."


    "Hasn''t my assistant told you that you only need topensate me and that I don''t need your


    apology?" Julien became more impatient.


    Before she replied, Zach stepped forward and said, "Mr. Flint, although I didn''t explicitly tell her that


    you didn''t need her apology, what I had said contained the meaning. As long as one is not stupid,


    they can understand my meaning. I even asked her to leave and not to show up in front of you


    again, but she..."


    Zach stopped speaking, but his meaning was clear to everyone...


    He meant that Greta was clingy and reluctant to leave.


    Sydney showed no respect to Greta and burst intoughter.


    After all, Sydney disliked Greta all the time.


    Besides, it was obvious that Greta waited for Julien in the parking lot on purpose.


    Thus, there was no need for Sydney to show respect to her at all.


    Greta didn''t expect Zach to be so straightforward. She was furious.


    And she thought that Sydney was more annoying.


    ''How dare sheugh at me?''


    ''I even want to tear her face to see if she still has the mood tough!''


    Although Greta thought so in her heart, she couldn''t show her true feelings. She closed her eyes to


    change her expression. When she opened her eyes again, she pretended to be panicky and looked


    at Julien uneasily. "It''s not like that, Mr. Flint. I don''t mean to badger you. You had the car ident


    and got hurt because of me. I can''t feel at ease unless I apologize to you personally. Thus, I can''t


    help but wait for you here. I only want to apologize to you and don''t have any other purpose. Please


    believe me!"


    "Is that so?" Sydney sneered, "Do you really not have any other purpose?"


    A trace of panic shed through Greta''s eyes, but she pretended to be confused. "Ms. Raines, what


    do you mean?"


    "Isn''t my meaning clear? Apologizing to my boyfriend is just your excuse. Your true purpose is to get


    the chance to see him, right?" Sydney came straight to the point and exposed Greta.


    "It''s not like that!" Greta denied loudly. Then she was afraid that Julien wouldn''t believe her and said


    with red eyes, "Mr. Flint, it''s not like that! I..."


    Julien frowned and was about to say something.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sydney stepped forward suddenly and stood in front of Julien. Then she looked down at Greta with


    a cold gaze. "When you deny it, your gaze would better not be so affectionate. It shows that you''re


    hypocritical. Do you think we don''t know that you act innocent and want to attract my boyfriend''s


    attention? Your target is wrong. He only loves me. He won''t be deceived by your poor tricks."


    Julien smiled and felt happy about Sydney''s words.


    Greta raised her head and looked at Sydney in surprise as if Sydney had done something heinous


    to her.


    "How can you say so? I don''t..."


    "Cut the crap!" Sydney waved her hand and interrupted Greta impatiently. "I only believe my


    intuition. Do you understand? We''re both women. Do you think I don''t know what kind of woman


    you are? You''re thick-skinned. To be honest, you''re the most thick-skinned that I have ever met. My


    boyfriend said that he didn''t need your apology and was reluctant to see you, but you act as if


    you''re deaf. I''m here, but you still act delicate in front of my boyfriend. Aren''t you thick-skinned?


    You''re even shameless!"


    "You..." Greta pointed at Sydney in surprise. She didn''t expect Sydney to be so harsh.


    Let alone Greta, even Zach was dumbfounded.


    All the time, he thought that Sydney was gentle and intellectual. Such women usually wouldn''t do


    unexpected things.


    To his surprise, Sydney scolded Greta directly.


    He had never known that Sydney was so good at scolding.


    He had to admit that he felt happy when Greta was scolded by Sydney.


    Obviously, Julien didn''t expect Sydney to scold Greta either. He arched his eyebrows in surprise


    and calmed down soon.


    Sydney pped Greta''s hand down, which was pointed at her. "What I said is the fact. I would like


    to show some respect to you, but you didn''t cherish it. Then don''t me me for being harsh. As a


    girl, you don''t watch your behavior and want to snatch my boyfriend. Of course, you should be


    prepared that your true purpose will be exposed."


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t bother to nce at Greta and got in the car.


    Julien followed her to get in the car.


    Zach looked at Greta who lowered her head and shed tears. He snorted and ignored her. He got


    into the driver''s seat and drove out of the parking lot.

 Chapter 774 Angry Sydney

    Chapter 774 Angry Sydney


    On the way, Sydney¡¯s chest was heaving in and out, and she was blue in the face. Obviously, she


    was still angry at the moment.


    After watching her for a while, Julien pressed his lips and coughed. Then he withdrew his gaze and


    asked, "Are you still angry?"


    He knew that she just wanted to say a few mocking words to Greta at first.


    However, in the end, she really became angry, otherwise she wouldn''t be so emotional at this time.


    Sydney turned to stare at him, "Can I not be angry? I have never seen such a cheeky person. If I


    hadn¡¯t scolded Greta in time, she would have pestered you and would have said something else.


    Most likely she would have said that she wanted to stay by your side to take care of you and to


    completely eliminate the guilt, and so on."


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Julien asked with a smile.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sydney snorted, "When Greta looked at you, her eyes lit up. It shows how much she likes you.


    Since she likes you, she naturally wants to be with you. If she can''t be with you, then she will look


    for a chance to be closer to you. Didn¡¯t she cry and say to me that she wanted to stay by your side


    and take care of youst night?¡±


    "Mr. Flint, I can testify." Zach, who was driving, nodded and agreed.


    Julien gave him a cold nce.


    Zach shrank his neck and quickly drove seriously, pretending that he hadn''t said anything.


    His funny behavior made Sydneyugh, so the anger in her heart subsided a lot. "You see it. Zach


    thinks what I said is right. I needed to scold that cheeky woman. I must have looked bad just now,


    right?" She looked at Julien.


    Julien raised his eyebrow. "Why do you say that?"


    "Everyone doesn''t look good when they scold someone. Do you think I looked like a shrew at that


    time?" Sydney blinked and stared at Julien.


    Julien looked at her nervous expression for a few seconds, and then he suddenly chuckled, "No, I


    don¡¯t think so!"


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief, but she still asked again, "Really?"


    "Really!" Julien nodded without hesitation.


    Sydney smiled. "I¡¯m happy you said that, but I think I don¡¯t look good when I scolded her."


    "No, I think you were cute at that time." Julien held his head and said very seriously.


    Sydney opened her eyes wide, "Are you serious? Cute?"


    "Yes, you were cute!" Julien smiled wider. "I have never seen you scold a person so attentively.


    When you scolded her, you were not as fierce as others, and the words you said were not too


    insulting. At that time, you opened your eyes wide, blushed, and looked very cute."


    He didn''t say that because he wanted tofort her but because he really thought so.


    He even thought that she did not look like a person who was scolding but looked like a person who


    was about to cry because she was losing a quarrel.


    Hearing Julien''s description, Sydney imagined what she looked like at that time. Soon she felt


    embarrassed. She covered her face and leaned her head against the headrest of the seat.


    Seeing this, Julien grabbed her wrist and tried to take her hand away from her face. "Put your hand


    down. It''s not shameful. Don¡¯t cover your face."


    "You don''t understand!" Sydney''s voice came out from the palms of her hands.


    Julien chuckled. "I really don''t understand, but I''m very happy."


    "Happy?" Sydney was stupefied for a moment, took a hand away from her face, and looked at


    Julien with one eye. "What are you happy about?"


    "I''m happy you scolded Greta." Julien replied.


    Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched. "Ah? Why?"


    ¡®Doesn''t he feel ashamed of his girlfriend scolding a woman loudly in public?¡¯


    Julien seemed to see what Sydney was thinking, so he stopped smiling and told her very seriously,


    "I''m d you scolded Greta because I know you care about me and have a strong possessive


    desire for me, just like how I care about you. Your behaviors let me know that we are running to


    each other. I know that many men adore you, such as Cayden, Hunter, and Luke.¡±


    At this point, he looked at her and then continued, "No matter which one of these three people


    appears in front of you, I will be very unhappy and even drive them away because I really love you. I


    don''t want people who adore you to appear around you to destroy our rtionship. I only hope that


    there are only the two of us in love, so I''m naturally happy to see you scold someone who is


    interested in me and drive her away. It shows that you are serious about our rtionship and that


    you don''t want someone to destroy our rtionship."


    Sydney''s face flushed again, and the tips of her ears were both red. "You''re right. It''s true that I


    scolded Greta so angrily because she took a fancy to you and wanted to stay with you. I really can''t


    bear it. If I bear it or even don''t stop her, it does show that I don''t love you or I don''t love you


    enough. I love you so much that I pointed at her nose and scolded her. I hope that she can have a


    little sense of shame and put away those thoughts that she should not have. Most importantly... "


    She lowered her eyelids, and her gaze became cold. "I have been through so many things and


    absolutely cannot ept that there are other unstable factors between us. If there are, I will


    definitely deal with them immediately and then I will give up our rtionship. I will not choose to stay


    in this rtionship so as not to be a whiny woman."


    Just like this time, when Sydney came to Julien''s ward, she found that Greta had some thoughts for


    Julien. She rang the rm in her mind at that time, and then her first reaction was to get this woman


    away from Julien to destroy this evil woman''s hope of approaching Julien and to protect her


    rtionship with Julien.


    Of course, she was not confident in her rtionship with Julien. She just hated those disgusting and


    unnecessary tests that suddenly appeared in their rtionship.


    She had experienced Lyra wanting to destroy their rtionship, so she didn¡¯t want to experience it


    again.


    That was why she just asked Zach to drive Greta away.


    Unexpectedly, Greta did not give up and wanted to see Julien again. Zach refused her, so she


    waited in the parking lot.


    If the person Greta pursued was not Julien, then her persistent pursuit of what she wanted was


    really moving.


    Unluckily, the person Greta pursued was Julien, and she pestered Julien again and again, so


    Sydney naturally became angry and scolded her.


    After all, Sydney was not the person who could do nothing about it, and she also didn''t have the


    patience to wait for Julien to deal with Greta.


    What she chose to do was to directly andpletely kill this woman''s thoughts!

 Chapter 775 I Can Afford It

    Chapter 775 I Can Afford It


    This was why Sydney suddenly blew up and rebuked that woman.


    After all, this woman was going to steal her man. How could Sydney be nice to that woman and give


    in to her?


    Sydney was not someone to be trifled with. If someone messed with her, she would teach them a


    good lesson.


    Moreover, if Sydney did nothing and allowed that woman to dance attendance on Julien, it would


    show that Sydney did not love Julien and disrespected their rtionship and Julien.


    Julien did not know what Sydney had thought, but her words made him feel guilty.


    He took her by the wrist and brought her into his arms.


    Sydney was lying on her side on hisp.


    Sydney wanted to get up, but Julien pressed her shoulders to stop her. He stroked her soft hair and


    said gently, "You will not be whiny or mad. I will never betray you or let you feel insecure.


    Didn''t I say it? I only love you. So you don''t need to care about other women, and after I know, I will


    deal with them myself. I will not let them appear in front of you, but this time, it is my negligence."


    When he said this, he frowned.


    Sydney rolled over andy t on hisp, looking at him. She raised her hand to smooth his brow. "I


    felt better when I heard that you would deal with them yourself and not let them appear in front of


    me, but this time you were wrong. It wasn''t your negligence. You didn''t even know about it. You just


    let Zach avoid her to save her, and then Greta began to covet you. Even when Greta threatened


    and provoked me, you were in aa, so it was not your negligence, let alone your fault. Don''t


    me yourself. It was Zach''s fault."


    Zach had been driving and listening quietly with great interest. He had not expected that they would


    mention him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Zach froze.


    Then he felt a dangerous gaze from behind him. Zach stiffly rolled his eyes to look in the rearview


    mirror and saw Julien''s expressionless face and cold eyes.


    Immediately, Zach shivered, nching. He forced a smile and said, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines is joking.


    How could this be my fault?"


    "Of course, it was your fault," Sydney grunted. "I asked you to take that woman awayst night, but


    she still showed up today. You knewst night that she was interested in Julien, and you didn''t


    handle her properly."


    "This..." Zach was stunned for a moment. He wanted to argue that he was innocent, but he finally


    didn''t say so.


    Indeed, he did not handle the woman properly.


    Sydney added, "And just now, didn''t Julien ask you to send her away? But she didn''t leave. She


    waited in the parking lot."


    This time, Zach felt wronged. Looking at the increasingly angry Julien, Zach hurriedly exined,


    "Mr. Flint, do not listen to Ms. Raines. I sent that woman away and told her not to appear in front of


    you again. I didn''t expect her to secretly wait in the parking lot. I''m not to me, right? "


    "Who says you are not to me?" Julien narrowed his eyes, his voice cold. "I told you to send her


    away. You shouldn''t just inform her to leave. You had to make sure that she had left and would not


    reappear, but you failed to do this. And you said you were not to me."


    Sydney said yes in support.


    The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched. "This..."


    He wanted to cry.


    Zach could see that this couple was in cahoots.


    Julien had asked him to send people away before, and Zach always informed them to leave. Julien


    had never said what Zach did was wrong or told Zach to watch them leave.


    But now...


    Zach dropped his shoulders, looking depressed.


    Julien pursed his lips and coldly ordered, "Since that woman hase to pester me twice, she will


    not give up because of Leaf''s rebuke."


    Hearing this, Sydney frowned. "You mean she might find another way to approach you, right?"


    Julien said yes.


    It wasn''t that he was narcissistic. A voice in his heart was telling him that the woman would do so.


    And Julien had met many women who had done the same things.


    All those women were like Greta. They knew that Julien didn''t like them and hated being pestered


    by them, but they kept appearing before him.


    If Julien hadn''t gottenpletely annoyed and warned their families, those women would still be


    pestering him now.


    Now, there were no women around Julien because he had told their families, who were scared of


    Julien, to stop their daughters from appearing in front of him again.


    But Greta had no family, so she couldn''t be restrained.


    Therefore, Greta was very likely to reappear.


    Hearing Julien''s affirmative reply, Sydney nodded. "It''s indeed possible. She disobeyed Zach''s


    orders three times to pester you, so she might appear againter."


    "Did you hear that?" Julien looked at Zach with icy eyes.


    Zach swallowed and nodded. "Yes. I will have some people keep an eye on that woman and will not


    let her appear in front of you again. As soon as she tries to do so, our people will prevent her."


    Julien nodded slightly. "This time, you''ve corrected your mistake."


    "Thank you," Zach immediately smiled fawningly.


    Sydney covered her lips and smiled too.


    As Julien saw that she was cheered up, his eyebrows were rxed.


    For a while, the unhappiness caused by Greta was finally dispersed.


    Soon, they arrived at the Flint Corporation.


    Zach parked the car in Julien''s parking space. The three of them got out.


    Julien took Sydney''s hand and headed for the elevator.


    Zach held his cell phone and contacted his secretary to ask about the meeting.


    After that, they got into the elevator.


    Zach put down his cell phone and looked at Julien. His expression became serious again, not as


    amusing as when he was in the car. "Just now I asked the secretary. Almost all the people have


    arrived. They are waiting for you."


    Julien said, "I see."


    "Shall we go straight over there, or..."


    Zach nced at Sydney. His meaning was obvious.


    Sydney smiled, "Just go ahead. I''ll just go to your office myself."


    She was here to apany him. Where else would she go if she didn''t go to his office?


    However, Julien disagreed and squeezed her palm. "No. I''ll take you there. You came here with me.


    How can I let you go to my office alone?"


    Sydney was naturally happy to hear him say that.


    But she shook her head and refused. "No. I''d better go there by myself. Aren''t you in a hurry to go


    to the meeting? Don¡¯t waste your time by sending me."


    "It''s okay. How could it be a waste of time? This meeting is nothing inparison to you. I can pay


    the shareholders for their loss." Julien slightly raised his chin, looking confident.

 Chapter 776 Wealthy

    Chapter 776 Wealthy


    Sydney was amused. "I know you have a lot of money, but you can''t just give your money to those


    shareholders for nothing. These are not dividends but your money. If you do so, you will only make


    them greedy. They will sit back and rx in the future because they think that you will give them


    money and will not let them suffer losses. "


    Julien reached out and stroked her nose. "I know, but do you think I will let them take advantage of


    me for nothing? They can only take advantage of me in their dreams."


    Sydney nodded. "That''s true."


    "Well, let''s go." Julien held her hand tightly. "I''ll take you to my office. Don''t worry. It won''t dy the


    meeting. The meeting is important, but I can afford to be a few minuteste."


    Sydney knew that he just wanted to take her there. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have insisted after she


    refused continuously.


    So she didn''t want to reject his kindness. She nodded her head. "Since you said so, I have to


    agree."


    Julien rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb and led her to his office.


    When they arrived at the door of the president''s office, Zach quickly came forward and opened the


    door for them.


    Julien took Sydney in, but Zach did not follow. He turned around and went to the break room next


    door.


    In the office, Julien let go of Sydney''s hand and pointed to the couch. "Wait here for me to get back.


    You can watch TV, y games, read books in the bookcase behind my desk, or go to the lounge to


    sleep. The meeting willst several hours. It¡¯s boring for you to just wait here. It''s better to sleep."


    He pointed in the direction of the lounge.


    Sydney looked over and nodded. "I see. Just go to the meeting. Don''t worry. I''m an adult. I can find


    fun ways to kill time. You made such a detailed arrangement. I feel like a child or a guest that can


    only do what you said."


    Hearing the word "guest", Julien immediately frowned. "You are not a guest. You are my lover. My


    ce is also your ce, so you can feel free to do what you want to do. I won''t arrange for you to


    do anything in the future."


    "That''s more like it. I feel much freer," Sydney said as she stretched.


    Julien chuckled. He was about to say something when the office door reopened and Zach came in


    with a tray containing a pot of ck tea and a delicate red velvet cake.


    "Mr. Flint, I took the liberty of making ck tea and bringing a cake for Ms. Raines," Zach said to


    Julien as he walked up to the two people.


    Julien nodded in satisfaction. "I just intended to tell you to make tea. You are smart. Not bad."


    Hearing hispliment, Zach smiled, "This is what I should do, and these were originally prepared


    by you for Ms. Raines."


    "These were prepared for me?" Sydney pointed at her nose in surprise.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines." Zach nodded.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sydney looked at the tray he was holding and then looked at Julien. "I decided toe here on the


    spur of the moment, and I didn''t see you ask someone to prepare these in the car, so why did you


    prepare them ahead of time?"


    These must have been prepared in advance.


    After all, Zach came here with them, and as soon as they entered the office, Zach came over with


    ck tea and cake.


    If Zach had ordered them aftering here, they wouldn''t have arrived so fast.


    The most important thing was that Julien did not like to drink ck tea and eat dessert.


    Julien seemed to be a little embarrassed, put his fist against his lips, and coughed. "I asked Zach to


    keep preparing these things a long time ago."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney was puzzled.


    Zach pushed his sses. "Ms. Raines, when Mr. Flint was chasing you, he had me prepare your


    favorite ck tea and dessert. ck teasts long, but dessert goes bad easily. Mr. Flint still had


    the top dessert chef send fresh cake over every day for you. If you don''te, Mr. Flint will ask me


    to throw away the dessert at the end of the day. After all, cakes would not taste so good after


    staying in a fridge overnight. The next day, a new cake will be sent over. It hassted several


    months."


    In other words, Zach had thrown away hundreds of pieces of expensive dessert.


    Although it was not Zach who paid for it, he mourned the waste of money.


    After all, Zach handed over the money.


    After hearing Zach''s words, Sydney understood, and warmth welled up in her heart. Her eyes were


    slightly hot as she looked at the man whose eyes were wandering.


    Julien was afraid to look at her. Was he shy, or was he worried she would criticize him for being


    wasteful?


    Sydney wasn''t sure what he was thinking, so she smiled, stepped forward, and wrapped her arms


    around Julien''s waist.


    Julien was stunned and then looked down.


    Sydney leaned her head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. Her voice was warm and soft.


    "Thank you for doing this for me."


    If Zach hadn''t told her this time, she wouldn''t have known that he had prepared her favorite dessert


    for her for months.


    He knew that she would note here often, but he still had it prepared every day so that she


    could eat it when she came asionally.


    His persistence and thoughtfulness were enough to touch any woman.


    As Julien heard the joy and gratitude in Sydney''s voice, his tense body rxed. He raised his hands


    to hug her. "No need to thank me. Shouldn''t I do something for my beloved?"


    If he didn''t even do something for his beloved woman, what qualifications would he have to say he


    loved her?


    Zach could not help but shiver when he saw them suddenly embrace and exchange sweet words.


    Zach couldn''t bear to see it any longer.


    There was such little time, but these two people were so lovey-dovey. Zach had had enough of it.


    He''d better hurry up and get out before he became sad and envious. After all, he was still single.


    Thinking of this, Zach hurriedly turned around, quietly walked to the door, and soon disappeared.


    If Zach stayed there, Julien would kick him out when the two of them were to kiss or do something


    else.


    So he might as well go out by himself. At least it was less humiliating than being driven out.


    Zach walked away so quietly that neither Julien nor Sydney noticed.


    Sydneyughed and then looked up at Julien''s handsome face.


    Her eyes were slightly red because she was moved just now, and even the outer corners of her


    eyes were pink, which added charm to her.


    "Yes, but you should have told me. If Zach had not talked about it, would you not be going to tell


    me?" she asked.


    Julien turned his gaze from her. "There''s no need to tell you. I should do such things silently. If I told


    you, I couldn''t show any sincerity. I would seem to try to tell you how good I am to you. That would


    be very artificial."


    "This..." Sydney was stunned for a moment. Then she said with a nod, "It seems so, but you did not


    have to do that. I do not oftene here. Ie once a few months. If I don''te, then you have


    to waste a lot of cakes, right?"

 Chapter 777 Juliens Nagging

    Chapter 777 Julien''s Nagging


    Julien gave a smug smile, "I have money. It''s no big deal!"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡®Well, he''s rich indeed.''


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew Julien very well, she would have suspected that he was


    deliberately showing off his wealth to her!


    Sydney shook her head resignedly, "Okay. I know you''re rich. Go to the meeting. Zach has already


    left."


    Julien nodded, "Okay. I¡¯m leaving. Stay here. If you don''t want to take a nap, you can walk around in


    thepany or you can call a secretary in to keep yourpany. Here are snacks and drinks. If


    you need anything else, tell the secretary."


    Listening to Julien ramble on, Sydney held her forehead with one hand. "I know. I won''t be bored. I


    told you not to arrange everything for me, but you forgot it again so quickly. Stop babbling, please!


    Why do you keep nagging? I''ve never seen you like this before. What''s wrong with you?"


    Julien stared at her and said, "I''m just worried about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about me. I''m not a child. Go ahead. Just get out of here."


    Sydney chuckled and got out of his arms. Then she turned him around and pushed him on his back


    toward the door.


    As Sydney pushed Julien, he walked slowly forward. How else could Sydney push him forward?


    These two were like ying a sweet game.


    Sydney pushed Julien out of the door and then pulled his handkerchief out of his suit pocket.


    Julien wondered what she was going to do. The next second, Sydney waved the handkerchief and


    said, "Go ahead. Go to the meeting! Don''t keep them waiting. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Sydney promised to stay with Julien at the office today, so she wouldn''t leave.


    Watching her wave the handkerchief, Julien understood that she was waving goodbye to him. He


    couldn''t help butugh.


    This was the first time he had seen Sydney say goodbye to him in this way. He loved it.


    For anything she did for him, he loved it.


    "I''ll be back soon." Julien nodded slightly and then walked forward.


    After a few steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Sydney was confused. She dropped her hand and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you forget


    something?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded his head. Then he turned around and strode toward her.


    He approached her in no time. Then under Sydney''s puzzled gaze, he reached out one hand to


    wrap around her waist and lifted her chin with the other. He then leaned down and kissed her on the


    lips.


    Sydney''s eyes widened. She froze.


    By the time she came back to her senses, Julien had straightened his back, but he didn''t let go of


    her or withdraw his hand from her chin.


    Sydney blinked. She stared at Julien with a flushed face. "Is that what you forgot?"


    Julien looked down at her and rubbed her lips with his thumb. He whispered in a husky voice, "Yes."


    Sydney blushed even more at Julien''s whisper.


    He had just stopped in his track suddenly. He looked so serious and answered her in a solemn tone.


    Sydney believed he had forgotten something important, and she got nervous.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    However, he just wanted to kiss her!


    Sydney felt angry yet funny. "Now you''ve done it. You can go now."


    She had urged him to go to the meeting several times, but Julien was still there.


    She was worried that if the shareholders knew that Julien waste for the meeting because he was


    clinging to her, they would me her.


    "I''m leaving." Julien swallowed and answered as he let go of her.


    But his hand was still cupping her chin, and his eyes were still fastened on her, his eyes darker.


    Sydney''s heart sank.


    ¡®He''s not going to do anything to me, is he?''


    Sydney''s instincts proved to be right.


    Julien suddenly leaned in and kissed Sydney''s lips again.


    This time, he kissed her harder, much harder than thest time.


    Sydney felt pain in her lips.


    She pped Julien on the arm andined, "Why did you bite me?"


    Although his kiss was quick, he bit her lip before he moved his lips away, so she felt pain on her


    lips.


    Her lips might swell up after a while.


    Sydney used some force when she pped his arm. Julien felt a little pain in his arm, but he was


    not angry. He was amused at her angry look.


    Obviously, he was proud of himself!


    "Okay. I''m leaving." Julien finally let go of Sydney''s chin. Then he rubbed her hair, turned around,


    and walked towards the elevator.


    Sydney watched as Julien walked away and lifted a hand to touch her hair where he had just


    rubbed it.


    She noticed that her hair was messed up. It was surely Julien''s fault, so she hissed, "Julien..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Julien got into the elevator and disappeared.


    He rushed into the elevator like he was running away, thinking Sydney was going to be angry.


    Sydney was amused. The exasperation in her heart dissipated. "Bastard! He did it on purpose!" She


    muttered as she was fixing her hair.


    After she fixed her hair, she turned around and headed back to Julien''s office.


    Julien''s office wasrge, more than twice the size of her office. It was more a presidential suite than


    an office.


    There was a lounge, a gym, a screening room, and a swimming pool.


    Sydney had never been to Flint Corporation in the six years when they were married, let alone


    Julien''s office.


    After their divorce, she came here twice to Flint Corporation as Skylight''s chairperson, but she only


    went to the working section. She hadn''t walked around the other sections of thepany.


    Today she could use the opportunity to get a good look at Julien''s office.


    After she walked through his office, she eximed in her mind, ¡®His office is fantastic!¡¯


    Sydney''s office was luxurious, but it couldn''t bepared to Julien''s.


    After touring Julien''s office, Sydney sat down on the couch. She took a sip of the ck tea and then


    took out her cell phone to call Sean.


    Sean answered quickly, "Ms. Raines, is Mr. Flint all right?" Sean asked worriedly.


    In the morning, Sydney had called to inform Sean that she was not going to the office today


    because Julien had been in a car ident and she had to stay with him. Therefore, when Sydney


    called, Sean asked how Mr. Flint was doing.


    Sydney was a friend to Sean, so when she heard that Julien had been in a car ident, she got


    worried.


    Sydney replied with a smile, "He''s fine. He''s out of the hospital, and I''m in his office now."


    "That''s great." Sean was relieved, "It''s great that Mr. Flint is okay."


    "Thanks." Sydney was happy to hear Sean''s enquiry. Then she got down to business, "By the way,


    have you been to the factory yet? How''s that renovationing along?"

 Chapter 778 Sydney Spotted a Plot

    Chapter 778 Sydney Spotted a Plot


    On the other end of the line, Sean clicked the photos on theputer screen with the mouse and


    answered seriously, "Ms. Raines, I''ve checked out the overall renovation of the factory. It looks fine,


    but there are a few areas that need repairing. But they are not big problems. The repairs won''t take


    much time. We had nned to move into the new nt and start production on the fifth of next


    month. It won''t be dyed."


    Sydney nodded with satisfaction, "Great! Tell me what needs to be repaired."


    "It¡¯s difficult to make it clear over the phone. I''ll send the photos to your phone." Sean suggested.


    Sydney agreed, "Okay."


    "I''m sending them to you now." Sean thenpressed all the photos together and sent them to


    Sydney.


    Sydney''s phone buzzed. She took the phone off her ear and started receiving the photos.


    It took about three minutes to download the photos.


    While the photos were being transferred, Sydney said to Sean, "By the way, someone is probably


    going to apologize to me on livestream in the next couple of days. Keep an eye on the topics online.


    If it causes too much of a stir, get the PR team involved. I don''t want it to cause cyber violence."


    Althoughizens should not attack Greta if she did not state the reason for her apology, a sudden


    apology seemed weird. People were bound to specte why Greta apologized to Sydney.


    There were always geniuses among theizens. When a beautiful woman apologized to another


    beautiful woman, usually, it was because of love affairs. And those who figured it out would criticize


    Greta.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then more and more people would join in the criticism of Greta, and things might get out of hand. It


    could end up in cyber violence.


    In case cyber violence urred, Sydney asked Sean to keep an eye on the trending topics online.


    Sean was confused. She had no idea what Sydney was talking about.


    "Ms. Raines, someone is going to apologize to you? What''s going on?" Sean asked in confusion.


    Sydney didn''t want to hide it from Sean. She gave a sneer and then told Sean what happenedst


    night and today when she met Greta.


    After learning the story, Sean eximed, "I can''t believe it! Mr. Flint risked his life so his car wouldn''t


    run into her. Then she kept pestering Mr. Flint and even tried to provoke you. She has no shame!¡±


    Although Sean had never met Greta, she was beginning to hate that shameless woman.


    ¡®Ms. Raines should teach her a lesson! She deserves it!''


    Sean felt that Sydney had been too easy on that woman. That woman deserved to be humiliated!


    ¡®What a shame! Ms. Raines is too nice.'' Sean sighed.


    Hearing Sean curse Greta, Sydney felt warmth in her heart. She smiled, "This is the first time I''ve


    seen such a shameless woman. She really makes me sick."


    "Luckily, Mr. Flint is a decent man. He won''t be easily seduced by those women." Sean added.


    Sydney smiled again, "If he could be easily seduced by other women, he wouldn''t be Julien Flint.


    Moreover, he couldn''t hold the chairmanship of Flint Corporation, and he didn''t deserve my


    affection."


    Sean nodded, "So Mr. Flint is a good man. He''s not like other men. Many men are seduced by such


    women. Men can''t see through women. They think that kind of woman is vulnerable and needs their


    protection. Anyway, I hate that kind of woman."


    Sydney agreed, "You¡¯ve got the point."


    "Ms. Raines, since Greta tried to seduce Mr. Flint, why do you care about the criticism against her?


    In my opinion, she deserves to be abused." Sean frowned. She didn''t understand Sydney.


    Sydney''s smile faded. "I''d be happy to see her humiliated, but only if she has a strong heart and can


    endure the attacks. But I''m not sure she''s a tough woman, so I''m not taking any risks. If she can''t


    handle the abuse and does something crazy, I''ll end up being responsible."


    Sean was silent.


    ''It''s true, the Inte is aplicated ce. If things go over the line, people might lose their lives.


    By that time, Ms. Raines is going to be considered a murderer. So, Ms. Raines wants to make sure


    things are under control.¡¯


    As Sean thought about this, she pushed her sses up her nose and answered, "I got it, Ms.


    Raines. I''ll keep an eye on the trending topics online and inform the PR team in advance."


    "Thank you." Sydney nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, Sydney put her phone down and took a sip of ck tea to wet her


    throat. Then she turned her eyes to the cake, which hadn''t been touched.


    It was a piece of strawberry mousse cake. On top was a veryrge, fresh, scarlet, and tempting


    strawberry. Underneath the strawberry was ayer of crushed red velvet, and underneath it was a


    layer of white cream mousse and ayer of jam... It looked so delicious.


    Sydney couldn''t help but swallow a little. Then she picked up her fork.


    Sydney loved dessert. She couldn''t resist the temptation of such a lovely cake.


    She sat on the couch and started to eat the cake happily. As she ate her favorite jam, she couldn''t


    help but squint and have the sweetest smile.


    After eating the cake, Sydney went to the bathroom.


    As she was about to exit the bathroom, she heard footsteps in the office.


    ''Is Julien back?'' Sydney was happy. She grabbed the doorknob and was about to go out.


    However, just as she turned the doorknob, a man''s voice rang out, "Stay assured. Julien is in a


    meeting right now. No one is in the office. We won''t be found out."


    ''It''s not Julien!''


    Sydney stopped immediately. An anxious expression came onto her face.


    ''Julien said this meeting wouldst a few hours. How could he get back so soon?''


    Sydney thought Julien was worried about her, so he came back to check on her. She was ready to


    go out to meet him.


    However, to her surprise, it was not Julien, but a thief.


    From what the man had just said, Sydney learned that the man had taken advantage of the


    opportunity that Julien was in a meeting and had snuck in here. He thought no one was in the office,


    so he could do something.


    Sydney didn''t expect to find out about a plot in thepany on her first visit to Julien''s office.


    ¡®This is so...¡¯


    Luckily, the man wasn''t cautious. He probably thought no one was in the office and that Julien


    wouldn¡¯t be back soon, so his voice was loud. Sydney could hear him clearly in the bathroom, and


    she recorded it clearly.


    Sydney heard the sound of drawers¡¯ ms. She guessed the man was searching through the


    drawers.


    It seemed he didn''t find what he was looking for. He mmed the drawer shut vigorously and


    hissed, "Mr. Malone, Julien is too cunning. I went through his desk, but I didn''t find the file!"

 Chapter 779 Julien Made A Fool of Himself

    Chapter 779 Julien Made A Fool of Himself


    ''File?''


    Sydney''s face became somber. She instantly understood that it was a thief. Since Julien wasn''t in


    the office, the thief snuck in to steal the file.


    ''Mr. Malone...''


    Sydney frowned. Suddenly, she remembered Julien once mentioned this person when he talked to


    Zach on the phone.


    ''Mr. Malone is a senior shareholder of the Flint Corporation. He joined thepany before it


    prospers and has been a shareholder for a long time. But he doesn''t want to get money without


    doing anything. He wants to hold power in his hands and jeopardize Julien''s position in the


    company.


    ''Therefore, when Julien was on the phone with Zach, his face was stern because Mr. Malone had


    messed with him. Although it didn''t bring any substantial harm to Julien, it was enough to make him


    sick.''


    She was Julien''s girlfriend. Of course, she didn''t have a good feeling about his enemy.


    She guessed that the "Mr. Malone" this thief had talked to must be the person that Julien mentioned


    on the phone that day.


    ''Since I see this scene, I have to help Julien.''


    Sydney looked at the phone in her hand and pursed her lips.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The thief kept searching for the file, which made a loud sound.


    Sydney didn''t dare to get out of the bathroom, afraid that the thief would find out that there was


    someone else in the office. Otherwise, maybe she would be in danger.


    She didn''t think too seriously because a lot of such things had happened in the business circle in


    the past. After all, most business people could do whatever they wanted to do to get money, status,


    and power.


    Therefore, for her own safety, she couldn''t get out of the bathroom!


    Sydney gripped her phone tightly and stood behind the bathroom door quietly, trying not to make a


    sound, lest the thief found her.


    After a while, the thief didn''t seem to find what he wanted. After scolding Julien for being too


    cunning, he didn''t make any sound.


    Sydney thought he might have left because she had just heard the sound of the door closing.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, saved the recording, and turned the bathroom door gently.


    She didn''t immediately open the door but opened a crack and peeked out of the door. After


    confirming that there was no one outside the bathroom, she waspletely relieved.


    Then she opened the door and went out of the bathroom while patting her rapid heartbeat gently.


    She locked the door of the office and then opened Whatsapp, ready to tell Julien about what had


    happened.


    After all, this wasn''t a trivial matter. She should tell him about it as soon as possible. What if she


    forgot about it when the meeting was over?


    After sending a message to tell Julien about the details of this matter, Sydney sat on the sofa to


    calm down and picked up a tissue to wipe her face.


    No one knew how nervous and scared she was just now. Her forehead was full of sweat, and her


    back was cold.


    She always knew that the business circle was like a battlefield, where there were all kinds of


    people. For example, President Dayton of Skylight Corporation was such a despicable man, not to


    mention the people in Flint Corporation, which was quite a big corporation.


    But she didn''t expect that she would run into such kind of person the first time she stayed in Julien''s


    office alone.


    It was very dangerous just now. She didn''t dare to make any sound for fear of being discovered by


    the thief.


    Fortunately, the thief only looked for the file in Julien''s office area instead of other rooms. Otherwise,


    she would definitely have been in trouble.


    Rubbing her brow, Sydney nced at her phone on the table.


    The phone screen was dark, and there was no reply from Julien, but she wasn''t anxious.


    Julien was still in a meeting at this time. He might not carry his phone with him, so he couldn''t see


    her message. She thought she could tell him about it after he got back to the office. Anyway, she


    had already sent him a message, so she wouldn''t forget it.


    In the conference room of Flint Corporation.


    Julien stood in front of the big screen. With aser pointer in hand, he was telling the shareholders


    which part of the proposal needed to be improved.


    He suddenly heard a vibration sound when he was talking about an important part.


    Since the phone was on the table, it vibrated louder than usual.


    Originally, the shareholders were all listening carefully to Julien without making a sound. Therefore,


    once the phone vibrated, everyone heard it.


    They looked at each other and then hurriedly looked at Julien.


    Sure enough, Julien''s face became extremely stern, with a cold aura around him.


    ''Oh, No! Mr. Flint is angry!


    ''Who dares not to turn off the phone during the meeting?''


    Everyone scolded the person who didn''t turn off the phone in their hearts while looking around,


    ready to find him out.


    Otherwise, Mr. Flint would definitely scold all of them.


    They didn''t want to take the me for that person.


    However, strangely enough, they didn''t find anyone suspicious after looking for a long time because


    no one showed a guilty face. So they weren''t sure whose phone it was.


    They kept thinking about it, afraid and nervous.


    When Julien noticed that no one imed to be the owner of the phone, his face became sterner as


    he walked to his seat. He put theser pointer on the table heavily, his eyes sweeping everyone


    present coldly.


    The shareholders lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes, for fear of being suspected.


    "Whose phone vibrated just now?" Julien said in a voice as cold as his eyes, "Didn''t I ask all of you


    to turn off your phones before the meeting since this meeting is particrly important? Why don''t


    you listen to me?"


    "Mr. Flint, I did turn off my phone." The shareholders hurriedly exined for themselves. Some of


    them even took out their phones to prove themselves.


    Julien sneered, "Then just tell me whose phone it was."


    "Eh..." They had nothing to say.


    Someone nced at the phone in front of Julien''s hand from time to time with a struggling


    expression, as if he wanted to say something. But he didn''t open his mouth.


    When Julien saw that they didn''t say anything, his face became sterner, "No one said anything,


    right? Okay. So you..."


    "Mr. Flint." At this time, the person who nced at the phone couldn''t help but raise his hand.


    Julien frowned and looked at him, "Go ahead."


    "I know whose phone rang." After saying that, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    However, the other shareholders present looked at him with wary eyes.


    ''Does he want to nder a random person to solve this matter?''


    Thinking about it, the shareholders got nervous, afraid that they would be ndered.


    "Oh?" Julien narrowed his eyes, "Whose is it?"


    The man took a deep breath and pointed at Julien slowly.


    Seeing this, the rest of them were stunned and looked at Julien.


    Julien was also stunned and pursed his lips, "Was it mine?"


    The man nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Mr. Flint. I saw it just now. Your phone vibrated."


    After Julien looked down at his phone, his eyes flickered slightly.


    He indeed didn''t turn off his phone. And he had ced his phone on the table. It was possible that


    his phone rang!


    Julien nced at that man and picked up his phone.


    The others stared at Julien''s phone, wondering whether his phone had vibrated.

 Chapter 780 Julien Got Angry

    Chapter 780 Julien Got Angry


    If it was Julien''s phone...


    Shareholders exchanged nces with each other, and subtle smiles were in their eyes. If it really


    was Julien''s phone buzzing, he would have embarrassed himself.


    They had never seen Julien embarrass himself before. Julien had always been a disciplined man.


    He never made any mistakes. It was very hard to witness his error.


    But today, Julien might have broken his principles, so the shareholders were secretly looking


    forward to seeing if it was Julien''s phone. If it was, it was such a rare urrence.


    The shareholders were all excited inside.


    Julien ignored the various expressions on the faces. He turned on his phone. When he saw the


    messages on the screen, there was a subtle twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    Whoops, it really was his phone.


    A moment ago, he had questioned the shareholders, but now, it seemed he had made himself a


    joke.


    It was Sydney who texted him. If it had been anyone else, Julien would have torn him apart. But


    how could he me Sydney?


    Julien rubbed his eyebrows. Then he turned off his phone. He didn''t check the messages.


    He knew Sydney wouldn''t send him idle messages while he was in a meeting. She must have


    something serious to tell him, but it wasn''t urgent. Otherwise she would have called him.


    Therefore, Julien decided to focus on the meeting first and check the messagester. He put down


    his phone without saying anything and picked up theser pointer and walked calmly toward the big


    screen. He didn''t show any emotion on his face, as if he wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    In short, he had put it behind him. The shareholders nced at each other.


    They didn''t know what was going through Julien''s mind. After he checked his phone, he


    nonchntly put it down as if nothing had happened. The shareholders were all surprised.


    ''What''s going on?''


    When Julien checked his phone, the expression on his face clearly showed it was indeed his phone


    buzzing.


    ¡®But how does Mr. Flint look as if nothing has happened?''


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, since Julien was not embarrassed, the shareholders had no show to watch.


    They nced at each other again. Now, only numbness was in their eyes.


    The shareholders were disappointed. Even if Julien embarrassed himself, he wouldn''t let them see


    it.


    What a pity! They had thought that today they would...


    The shareholders shook their heads with pity.


    "Let''s continue." Looking at the sullen faces of the shareholders, Julien knew what they were


    expecting. But he ignored them.


    There were so many people waiting for a chance tough at him, but no one ever got the chance.


    After almost four hours, the meeting finally ended.


    The shareholders gathered up the materials and left the conference room.


    They were happy. Julien had made a decision during the meeting. Once the decision was carried


    out, it would definitely be profitable, and the shareholders would receive a dividend. Therefore, all


    the shareholders were satisfied. When they left, they all had smiles on their faces.


    Julien did not leave the conference room immediately. He sat down in a chair to rest his stiff legs.


    For the past four hours, he had basically been standing and talking all the time. He had been


    introducing a project to the shareholders. Now his throat was sore and dry.


    He took a sip of the coffee that had turned cold. Then he picked up his phone and checked the


    messages from Sydney.


    After he finished reading the messages, his face darkened. He pounced up from his chair and


    called out, "Zach!"


    His voice was not loud, but it sounded frightening.


    Hearing Julien''s call, Zach came into the conference room immediately. "Mr. Flint, what¡¯s the


    matter?"


    Looking at Julien''s gloomy face and fierce eyes, Zach understood that something bad had


    happened.


    Julien didn''t say anything, but handed Zach his cell phone.


    Zach took the phone with confusion, and then he saw the name ''Leaf''.


    He raised his eyebrows. He wondered why Julien was showing him Sydney''s messages.


    ''Is Mr. Flint trying to show off? If he is...''


    Zach forced a smile. If that was the case, he had to read the messages anyway. He couldn''t throw


    the phone away.


    As Zach was wondering, he read Sydney''s messages.


    He had thought they were intimate conversations between Julien and Sydney, but to his surprise, in


    the messages, Sydney said someone had trespassed in Julien''s office and rummaged through the


    files.


    "Mr. Flint..." Zach''s face turned pale. He turned to Julien with anxious eyes.


    No wonder Julien was so angry. Zach had thought Julien had a quarrel with Sydney, but the


    messages really surprised him.


    "It was Fabian," Julien spat.


    Zach handed the phone back to Julien. "He still has intentions."


    Julien sneered, "He thinks he''s a senior shareholder of thepany, and he wants to be in charge.


    He''s not content to be an idle shareholder, but wants to be involved in thepany''s decisions. He


    wanted to benefit his family. That project n was the only thing that could help him gain power. Of


    course, he won''t give it up."


    "You''re right." Zach nodded, "But there is something wrong with that project, or you wouldn''t have


    let it stay in your drawer for so long. It is, after all, a ten-billion-dor project."


    "But Fabian couldn''t see the problem. He thought I was stupid, so he brought up the project to me


    again and again. He wanted me to put that project in his hands. He thought that if he aplished


    the project right, the other shareholders and I couldn''t object to giving him some authority, because


    he would have made a profit for thepany. But did he think I was so stupid to see the money


    delivered to my eyes and ignore it? If the project is really so good, why don''t I execute it?" Julien


    hissed.


    Zach sighed, "Yes, there were too many problems with the project, and it involved too many


    government departments. If anything goes wrong, the wholepany will be affected. I can''t


    believe Mr. Malone has someone sneak into your office to look for it. He..."


    Zach didn''t finish his sentence, but his point was clear...


    ¡®Mr. Malone was so stupid...''


    ¡®He totally offended Mr. Flint!''


    ¡®He''s finished.''


    "Let''s go to my office!" Julien grabbed his phone and strode out of the conference room.


    He had to hurry back to his office to see Sydney.


    Sydney was alone in his office when Fabian''s man entered his office. She should be terrified.


    The thought that Sydney might be scared made Julien tense up. His heart thumped.


    Soon, Julien returned to his office and rushed in before Zach could open the door for him.


    "Leaf..." Before Julien said anything, he saw Sydney asleep on the couch, and immediately, he shut


    up.


    Seeing Julien stopped in his tracks, Zach asked with confusion, "Mr. Flint, what''s wrong?"


    Julien raised his hand and said in a muffled voice, "Nothing. Go check the surveince and find out


    who Fabian sent into my office."


    "Yes." Zach responded. Then he left.


    Julien closed the office door and walked quietly toward the couch.

 Chapter 781 Two-way Love

    Chapter 781 Two-way Love


    Julien walked not only lightly but also slowly because he was afraid to wake up the woman on the


    couch.


    It took him nearly a minute to take just more than twenty steps. His gentle love for her was so


    moving.


    When he came to the couch, he squatted down slightly and stared at Sydney.


    Sydneyy on her side on the couch, sleeping soundly. Her hands were folded under her head as a


    pillow, and her legs were curled up slightly.


    It was probably a little cold, so she shivered asionally.


    Seeing this, Julien got up and went to his desk. Then he picked up the remote control of the air


    conditioner and turned up the heat.


    After doing this, he went to his lounge and took out a thick nket to cover Sydney for fear that she


    might catch a cold.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien knew that Sydney would not wake up for a while, so he didn''t stay much longer by the couch.


    After he had put the hair on her face behind her ear, he got up and went to his desk. He nned to


    deal with the papers and waited for her to wake up.


    When Sydney woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. She was so hungry that her


    stomach grumbled.


    She opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was a luxurious coffee table.


    At first, she was a little confused and didn''t know where she was.


    Then when she saw the ck tea on the coffee table, she realized that she was in Julien''s office.


    She remembered that she had sent a message to Julien and sat on the couch at that time.


    Unexpectedly, she actually fell asleep.


    Sydney didn''t know how long she had slept, so she wanted to take out her cell phone to check the


    time. As soon as she moved her hand, something fell from her body and then fell onto the floor.


    "Eh?" Sydney looked down and found that it was a nket!


    ¡®Why do I have a nket on me?¡¯


    She remembered that there was nothing on her body before she fell asleep, so someone must have


    put the nket on her.


    Moreover, she had locked the door of Julien''s office, so there was only one person who coulde


    in and put a nket on her.


    ¡®The owner of this office, Julien!


    ¡®Does hee back from the meeting?¡¯


    Thinking about this, Sydney immediately stood up, picked up the nket on the floor, and turned


    around to look for Julien.


    However, she didn''t see Julien.


    ¡®He didn''te back? Or he left again?¡¯


    Sydney lowered her eyelids, feeling upset.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a window opening in the direction behind her.


    Sydney froze at first, then immediately threw away the nket, and turned around abruptly.


    Julien came in from the balcony with his cell phone, closing the balcony door and whispering


    something to the other end of the phone. He had not found that she was awake and was looking at


    him.


    Sydney''s eyes were full of happiness, and there was a bright smile on her face.


    ¡®Great, he''s really back, and he didn''t leave. He was just making a phone call on the balcony.


    ¡®It¡¯s so cold on the balcony, but he chose to make the call on the balcony. Obviously, he didn''t want


    to wake me up.


    ¡®Such a stupid man!¡¯


    Sydney took a breath and shouted at him softly, who was standing in front of the French windows.


    "Julien!"


    Julien was stunned for a moment. The next second, he took the phone away from his ear and


    turned to look at Sydney.


    Sydney stood there, smiling at him brightly and beautifully.


    Julien''s pupils contracted slightly and soon returned to normal, but there was still a trace of


    gentleness in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and waved to her to show that he had heard it. Then he put the phone to his ear,


    said a few words, and hung up the phone before walking quickly towards her.


    When there were only a few steps between them, Sydney suddenly reached out her hand. "Don''t


    move!"


    Julien subconsciously stopped, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''ve taken so many steps." Sydney put her hand down. Under his puzzled gaze, she smiled and


    said, "Good rtionship has two-way love. You have taken so many steps towards me, so please


    let me take the remaining steps ande close to you."


    After saying that, she lifted her foot and walked forward.


    Julien knew what she meant, so he smiled and waited.


    He liked the word ¡®two-way love.¡¯


    Sydney came to Julien and looked up at him for a while. Then she opened her arms, took the


    initiative to hug him, and pressed her face against his chest.


    "Don''t hug me. I just came in from outside. It''s raining and windy outside. I''m cold all over. If you


    hold me like this, you''ll catch a cold."


    As Julien spoke, he pushed her gently for fear that she would fall or feel pain.


    However, Sydney still hugged him tightly and refused to let him go. She smiled and said, "I don''t


    care, it''s warm here. It''s not cold to me. I won''t catch a cold. Don¡¯t worry!"


    In order to convince him, she raised her head and winked at him seriously.


    Her eyes were big and a little round, and her pupils were big and ck. When she looked up at him,


    he found her eyes were particrly clear and charming.


    Julien knew a long time ago that her eyes were very attractive, but even if he had seen her eyes so


    many times, he couldn''t help being attracted by her eyes.


    Her eyes were so sincere at the moment that his heart unconsciously softened and that he wanted


    to give everything to her.


    "Ahem." Julien clenched his fist and coughed. Then he looked away and said in a slightly hoarse


    voice, "If you catch a cold, you can''t me me."


    ¡®It¡¯s you who insist on holding me.¡¯


    He was happy that she took the initiative to get close to him.


    "Okay, I won''t me you." Sydney smiled and nodded.


    Julien looked down at her tenderly. "When did you wake up?"


    "I just woke up and was about to look for you when I saw youe in." Sydney smiled, "I think we


    are connected."


    "Of course we have." Julien nodded, put his arms around her waist, and took her back to the couch.


    "Are you hungry?"


    Sydney looked down at her belly, and her face turned a little red. "I''m a little hungry. What time is


    it?"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon." Julien raised his hand and looked at his watch before replying.


    Sydney eximed, "Three o''clock?"


    "Hmm."


    Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched. "I can''t believe I slept for so long."


    She had looked at the time specially before she fell asleep.


    She had just wanted to take a nap, but she actually slept for three hours.


    No wonder she felt so hungry.


    "Not very long." Julien chuckled, then took out his cell phone, and called Zach while asking Sydney,


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat seafood." Sydney replied.


    Somehow, she wanted to eat seafood so much that she can''t help drooling.


    Julien nodded dotingly and told Zach on the phone, "Did you hear that? Order two seafood meals."


    "Yes, Sir." Zach replied.


    Sydney looked at him in surprise. "Two? You haven''t had lunch yet, have you?"


    Julien didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sydney asked. "Why don''t you eat? It''s afternoon now. Have you been busy until now?"


    Julien shook his head. "No."


    "Then why?" Sydney frowned and looked at him with a little unhappy face. Watching his serious


    face and bright eyes, she suddenly realized something and opened her mouth. "Are you waiting for


    me?"

 Chapter 782 I Have Evidence

    Chapter 782 I Have Evidence


    Julien didn''t answer, which meant that she guessed correctly.


    Sydney was curious and touched.


    She knew that he just wanted to have lunch with her and didn''t want to eat first.


    Sydney sighed, and her eyes softened. "Why did you have to do this? You knew I was sleeping, but


    you still waited for me. Did you know how long I would sleep? If I slept until the end of the afternoon,


    would you have to wait until that time?"


    Julien chuckled casually. "It''s not a big deal. Don''t be so serious."


    "This isn''t a big deal?" Sydney pursed her red lips and raised her voice. "Eatingte is not good for


    your health. Do you know that? And you had an identst night."


    "You worry too much. An asionalte meal won''t do any harm to my health," said Julien, trying to


    convince Sydney that ate meal was not a big problem.


    Seeing him so stubborn, Sydney pped his thigh in anger.


    Julien let out a groan of pain.


    Sydney grunted coldly, "Serves you right!"


    "Are you angry?" Julien rubbed his thigh, which was sore from her p, and looked at her with a


    slight inclination of his head.


    Sydney didn''t want to meet his eyes, so she turned her head to the side. "What do you think? You


    didn''t eat on time, but you don''t take it seriously. Can I not be angry? I am worried about your


    health. Yet you don''t care at all."


    "You misunderstood me." Julien reached out and pressed her shoulder. Seeing her turn back, he


    said in a gentle voice, "I take your words seriously. I just think ate meal won''t cause any harm to


    my health. Rather than eating alone, I prefer to eat with you. Eating together is more joyful, right?"


    Sydney looked up at him. "That''s true, but you could have woken me up at that time."


    Julienughed, "You were sleeping sound, and your sleeping face looked so cute. How could I have


    wanted to wake you up?"


    This made Sydney flush, and she red at him. The anger in her heart instantly dissipated.


    He always had a way of cooling her down.


    Sydney forced a smile and said resignedly, "Forget it. I''ll let you off this time. Don''t wait for me in the


    future, or I won''t dare toe to your ce to rest again."


    Julien thought, ''She won''t dare toe here again?


    ''No! I can''t let that happen.''


    Julien''s expression and tone immediately turned grim. "Okay, this is thest time."


    "Really?" Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    "That''s good," Sydney finally smiled and then admonished him. "Even if I do note here in the


    future, you should eat on time. I''ve heard from Zach that you sometimes skip meals because of


    work. This is bad for your health. If you have any health problems, I will dislike you."


    She threatened him.


    Julien looked serious. "Then it seems I have to take good care of myself, or I will be disliked and


    abandoned by you."


    "Of course. You are several years older than me, so you have to take good care of yourself.


    Otherwise, when you are old and we walk outside in the future, people will say that you are much


    older than me." Sydney looked at him with a smile.


    Julien''s expression stiffened slightly.


    He thought, ''I''m several years older than her.''


    ''When we walk outside in the future, people say I''m much older than her.''


    He didn''t like either of these two statements, and he felt like he was really old.


    Thinking about it, Julien couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his face, and then he looked at


    Sydney''s face again.


    Sydney''s face was fair and springy, without a single fine line. Although she was 27, she looked like


    she was about 20.


    And he...


    Julien couldn''t see his face at the moment, so he was not sure if he had wrinkles on his face.


    But he was several years older than her, so he uncontrobly thought about whether he was really


    old.


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney asked curiously, waving her hand. She saw Julien''s eyelids drooping. It


    seemed like he was lost in thought and suspicious of something.


    Julien''s eyes flickered for a moment as he came out of his trance. He avoided her eyes and


    coughed gently, his voice a little cold and stiff. "I''m fine, I''ll take good care of myself and won''t let


    myself look old."


    Hearing that the man''s tone was sullen, Sydney quickly understood why he was upset. She covered


    her stomach andughed, "Good, then I''ll wait for you to take good care of yourself. Hahaha."


    Looking at the womanughing so happily, Julien sighed wryly and then flicked her forehead. "Okay,


    stopughing. Your chest will hurt."


    Sydney nodded whileughing. She slowly stopped it and raised her hand to touch the man''s face.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you don''t take good care of yourself, you will not look old. People won''t


    misunderstand when we walk out."


    Hearing her say that he didn''t look old, Julien raised his eyebrows. Although he did not answer, his


    thin lips curved up in satisfaction.


    That was more like it.


    Afterughing and joking for a while, Sydney finally remembered the business and hastily asked


    Julien, "By the way, did you read the messages I had sent you earlier?"


    Julien nodded his head, and his expression became serious. "Yes. It was done by a director of my


    company named Fabian. I have already instructed Zach to investigate this matter. After we find the


    evidence, I will deal with these assholes."


    As he mentioned this, his eyes shed coldly, and his face was filled with disgust, looking terrifying.


    It could be seen that Fabian made Julien very angry.


    "I have evidence," Sydney said.


    Julien looked at her in amazement. "Really?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded and then frowned. "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you doubting


    my words?"


    "No." Julien shook his head. "No. I just want to know where you got the evidence."


    "I certainly have my way," Sydney smiled at him and then took out her phone from her bag and


    yed the recording.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed as he heard the recording.


    It was one of the managers under Fabian.


    Julien had asked Zach to investigate who Fabian had sent into his office, and Zach found out it was


    this manager.


    Just knowing this was of little use. It could not prove that this manager came into his office to look


    for documents, and this manager could defend himself by iming that he came in just to take a


    look. Then they could do nothing with him.


    Even Julien couldn''t do anything with this manager.


    After all, this manager was Fabian''s subordinate, and Fabian was thepany''s senior director,


    who had made some contributions earlier.


    If Julien punished Fabian and his subordinate without any evidence, some shareholders would


    certainly oppose it.


    Therefore, Julien instructed Zach to find evidence. If it had been other shareholders, Julien would


    not have been so patient.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney handed him the evidence before Zach, and it was very useful.


    This recording pissed Julien off.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After the recording was yed, Julien''s thin lips pursed into a line, and his face darkened as he


    looked at the woman in front of him.


    Sydney proudly put the phone down without noticing Julien''s change, smiling, "How is it? This


    evidence is good, right? I am now sending it to you. I originally wanted to send it to you when I


    texted you, but at that time, you were in a meeting, so I was afraid that you would y the recording


    in the meeting. It would be dangerous if some people in yourpany heard it."

 Chapter 783 Im Happy to Help You

    Chapter 783 I''m Happy to Help You


    As she said, she sent the recording to Julien''s Whatsapp.


    Hearing his phone vibrate, Julien didn''t take it out of his pocket but just stared at her with a dark


    look, "You also realized it was dangerous?"


    Sydney raised her head to look at him in confusion. When she saw his gloomy expression, the


    smile on her face faded slowly. She was a little uneasy, "What''s wrong with you? Your expression is


    so scary. Did I piss you off?"


    Julien sighed and took her phone away from her hand. He grabbed her wrist, yanked her forward,


    and held her into his arms tightly, "Sydney Raines, do you know how dangerous your behavior is?"


    He called her by her full name this time.


    In the past few days, he had been calling her by her nickname. Sydney had already gotten used to


    it.


    She was a little unustomed to hearing him call her by her full name. She looked puzzled for a


    moment, but soon, she realized that he was angry with her.


    And she had a rough idea that it was because of the recording.


    Of course, he didn''t mean that she shouldn''t record. Instead, she shouldn''t record regardless of her


    own safety.


    He was angry with her for not having protected herself.


    When Sydney thought of this, her stiff body gradually softened. She hugged him, put her chin on his


    shoulder, and smiled, "Got it. But don''t worry. I''m fine now."


    "Yes, you are fine now. But what if you were in danger? Can you still talk to me now?"


    Julien pushed her away from his arms slightly and stared at her, "Do you know how nervous and


    worried I was when I saw these messages you sent to me after the meeting? I was worried that you


    would be discovered by Fabian''s man. I know that person is ruthless. If he finds you, he will


    definitely not let you go. So I ran quickly to the office. When I arrived, I found that the door was


    locked. I didn''t know if you locked it or that person did it. I only knew that my hand trembled when I


    opened the door. I was afraid to see..."


    He didn''t say the rest of the words. It seems that he didn''t dare to say it, or rather, he didn''t want to.


    But Sydney understood what he meant. He was afraid to see she couldn''t breathe or move.


    He seemed to be freaked out this time.


    Sydney felt guilty and took the initiative to hug Julien, "I''m sorry. I should have told you that I was


    fine after telling you about that matter. I didn''t think of it at that time."


    Julien stroked her hair, "I''m worried about you. But fortunately, when I opened the door, I saw you


    were safe and sound."


    Sydney smiled, "That person didn''t notice me. I was so lucky. When I finished my cake, I went to the


    bathroom to wash my hands. I was just about to get out of the bathroom when I heard voices


    outside. Originally, I had thought it was you. When I heard that person''s voice, I realized it wasn''t


    you but someone who was hostile to you. He was on the phone, saying that he was looking for the


    file. I knew I couldn''t get out of the bathroom. Otherwise, he would definitely deal with me. So I


    stayed in the bathroom quietly with no intention of going out. At the same time, I took out my phone


    and recorded his voice. I didn''t get out of the bathroom until he left. It was me who locked your


    office door because I was afraid that he woulde back. In fact, I was grateful that he didn''t


    search other rooms. Otherwise, he would have found me."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After Julien listened to Sydney''s words, his heart trembled.


    Her tone was t, as if she didn''t care about what had happened anymore. But Julien was so


    worried that his face became stern.


    ''She knew she would be in danger if she got out of the bathroom at that time, so she must have


    been very scared when she was alone in the bathroom.''


    Thinking of this, Julien held Sydney in his arms tightly, as if he wanted to integrate her into his body.


    He said anxiously, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have left you alone in the office. You must have been


    scared at that time, right?"


    ''I should have insisted not to let here here in the morning.


    ''If she hadn''te here, she wouldn''t have encountered such a dangerous thing.


    ''She happened to go to the bathroom at that time. But what if she hadn''t gone to the bathroom?


    ''Or what if she hadn''t heard the sound outside but hade out of the bathroom?


    ''Or maybe the thief didn''t just search my office area but all the rooms.''


    He couldn''t imagine it. And nor did he dare to think about it.


    Anyway, he didn''t want her to experience such a thing again.


    This time, he almost became crazy.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. Hearing his words, she bit her lower lip slightly. A


    trace of fear shed in her eyes, and she said, "Yes. It was my first time encountering such a thing,


    so I was inexperienced and scared. But I calmed down quickly. I didn''t make a sound or get out of


    the bathroom. I recorded it on my phone and locked the bathroom door. In fact, I thought I was


    pretty brave."


    After saying that, she smiled.


    Julien knew that she deliberately smiled to let him not worry about her. This incident had passed,


    and she was safe and sound now.


    Julien stroked Sydney''s hair, looked at her with gentle eyes, and said in a lower and huskier voice,


    "Well, you were brave. You did very well."


    Originally, there was only an office area and a bathroom in Julien''s office.


    Zach thought that it was too monotonous, so he remodeled the office.


    Julien thought it was troublesome at that time. And he didn''t even want to remodel his office. But he


    was very d that Zach insisted on that now.


    Otherwise, she would have no ce to hide.


    This time, he had to thank Zach.


    "Are you still angry with me now?" Sydney looked up at Julien.


    Julien shook his head, "I''m angry with myself instead of you. I didn''t do a good job with the office


    security. People in the whole Flint Corporation didn''t dare to enter my office privately, so I didn''t


    expect that someone would sneak into my office. Therefore, I didn''t make sure the security around


    my office."


    "It''s okay." Sydney shrugged her shoulders, "No one can anticipate it. If I were you, I wouldn''t


    expect someone would dare to sneak into my office either."


    Julien looked at her and narrowed his murderous eyes slightly, "I''m sorry that you were scared. I will


    give you an exnation, and I won''t let them go."


    Sydney knew that he was going to deal with the person who trespassed into his office and the


    mastermind behind all of this, but she didn''t feel anything wrong about it.


    After all, those ruthless business enemies should be taught a lesson.


    Otherwise, Julien would be in trouble.


    "Since he is your own enemy, you can deal with this matter in your way. Although I was scared, I''m


    happy." Sydney smiled.


    Julien narrowed his eyebrows, "Happy?"


    He didn''t understand what she had meant.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes. I''m happy that I could help you. You''ve always helped me, while I have never


    helped you. But this time I helped you. Of course, I''m happy because I know I can do something for


    you."

 Chapter 784 Passion

    Chapter 784 Passion


    Julien''s pupils dted slightly when he heard her words. "You..."


    She was so happy just because she was doing something for him.


    She was too easily satisfied.


    Julien was immediately overwhelmed by a warm current in his heart. He looked at her. His Adam''s


    apple bobbed, and his voice was low and hoarse. "Are you very delighted?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. "Of course. Because I know I''m not someone who can only ask for your


    help, but someone who can help you in turn. A rtionship like that is a two-way street, right?"


    She looked up and met his eyes.


    Julien''s eyes became even darker. "Two-way street..."


    He repeated it in a low voice.


    Sydney tilted her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Julien shook his head. "Nothing. It''s a good description. I like it a lot."


    Sydney smiled, "A rtionship like this is the most touching and sincere. I know you''ve always


    helped me, but I do not know what to do for you, which makes me feel anxious and indebted to you.


    I''ve been thinking about how topensate you, but you do notck anything or need me to do


    anything. This question has been bothering me, but now, I finally have a chance to do something for


    you, which makes me feel less anxious."


    She patted her chest. Her eyes were filled with joy.


    Julien looked at her for a while and then suddenly pinned her down on the sofa.


    Sydney was startled, looking at the man on top of her with wide eyes. "Julien, you..."


    Before she could finish her words, her red lips were captured by Julien.


    Sydney grunted, and the next second, Julien opened her teeth with his tongue. Their tongues


    intertwined.


    Julien''s kiss came suddenly, fiercely, and passionately.


    Sydney could not resist, and her whole body soon went weak because of the kiss. She wrapped her


    arms around his neck, immersed in the kiss.


    She guessed that he was kissing her at this time because her words just now touched him.


    Julien was like this. Once he was touched, he would use actions to prove how excited he was.


    It was true that such joy could not be described by words.


    Using actions to express his happiness was the most appropriate and direct way.


    Just because she took a recording and said a few words, Julien was overjoyed. Sydney was quite


    amused in her heart.


    This thirty-year-old man seemed very innocent.


    Sydney held the man''s neck more tightly.


    Julien felt her encouragement and kissed her more intently.


    The atmosphere in therge office became erotic.


    After a long while, Julien moved his lips from Sydney''s lips to her neck. He kissed Sydney on the


    neck. When Sydney''s and Julien''s coats were taken off, there was a sudden knock on the office


    door.


    The knock was like a pot of cold water that was suddenly poured onto the canoodling couple. They


    quickly regained theirposure.


    Sydney then remembered that Zach had gone to order lunch for them, and it was almost time for


    Zach toe back. She immediately blushed, pushed the man away, and sat up.


    The man''s eyes widened as she pushed him. He looked at her in disbelief and annoyance.


    Sydney red at him and gasped slightly, "Okay, stop it. It must be Zach. Go open the door."


    She fixed her messy hair, picked up her coat on the floor next to the couch, and put them on as she


    spoke.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She knew that Julien kissed her in joy, and she was willing to satisfy her boyfriend.


    But at first, she only thought of kissing him and did not intend to do anything else.


    However, in the end, Sydney''s expression wasplicated. He almost made her naked.


    What a seductive man!


    Julien''s eyes were zing with desire. His cheeks were slightly red. He acted overbearingly, and he


    was emitting an aura that made women crazy. She was just an ordinary woman. Naturally, she was


    attracted to him and got immersed.


    So at that time, she was just fascinated by Julien''s sexy look, forgetting that this was an office and


    that other people woulde inter.


    Fortunately, they had not yet reached the critical point. Otherwise, they would be embarrassed


    when someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    It was okay for Sydney because she was a woman. Yet as a man, Julien would suffer a lot more,


    and that was not good for his health.


    Sydney panicked and hurriedly turned her gaze away, her heart beating wildly.


    She thought, ''Is he alright?''


    Julien didn''t know what was going through Sydney''s mind as her eyes wandered. He bent down to


    pick up his tie and suit jacket from the floor.


    He just put on the jacket without wearing the tie.


    After that, he adjusted his cor and cuffs while frowning and said in a deep voice, "He came at the


    right time."


    His tone was full of displeasure, showing that he was very unhappy with Zach''s arrival at this time.


    After all, Julien and Sydney were about to have sex when they were suddenly interrupted. Of


    course, Julien was upset.


    Sydney looked at his sullen handsome face, covered her lips, and smiled. She then got up, stood


    on the sofa, and fixed his hair. "Well, don''tin. How about I satisfy you tonight?"


    Hearing this, Julien was stunned and then quickly looked at her with a glint in his eyes.


    Sydney''s face became even hotter. She turned her face away and pushed him forward. "Well, hurry


    up and open the door."


    Julien knew she was shy, so he didn''t ask if she was serious about the proposal.


    After all, in his opinion, since she was shy, she must be serious.


    The gloom on Julien''s face instantly disappeared. He cheered up.


    "I ... I''ll go and open the door." He walked toward the door briskly.


    It could be seen that her words made him overjoyed.


    Sydney shook her head in amusement. She hurriedly got off the sofa, sat down, picked up the cold


    ck tea on the table in front of her, and took a sip elegantly as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 785 A Feast of Seafood

    Chapter 785 A Feast of Seafood


    ''After all, I need to maintain my image in front of others at any time.''


    ''Especially for such an intimate thing, it will be embarrassing if others see that.''


    Thinking of that, Sydneypressed her red lips again.


    Julien came up to the office door, turned the knob and opened the locked door.


    As expected, the person outside the door was Zach.


    When Zach saw Julien, Zach smiled at Julien respectfully. Then Zach lifted arge hamper. "Mr.


    Flint, it''s the lunch for you and Ms. Raines."


    After being disturbed, Julien was in a bad mood. He looked at Zach with a poker face.


    Julien nced at Zach coldly and said impatiently, "Why are you sote?"


    ''If he hade here earlier, we wouldn''t have been disturbed.''


    ''But he didn''t. What timing!''


    Thus, how could Julien be in a good mood to face Zach?


    Seeing the angry Julien, Zach felt confused and blinked. "Am Ite? I sent the lunch to you as soon


    as it arrived."


    ''So why does Mr. Flint say that I''mte?''


    ''It''s even fewer than half an hour.''


    ''But Mr. Flint stillins that I''m toote. Does he regard me as the sh?''


    Zach felt wronged and strange.


    ''Usually, Mr. Flint won''t say that I''m toote for no reason.''


    ''But Mr. Flint says so this time.''


    ''It seems that there must be a special reason behind it.''


    ''Then what is it?''


    Zach looked behind Julien dubiously.


    Not far away, Sydney sat on the couch. Although she was drinking coffee gracefully, she looked


    stilted.


    She behaved as if she had something on her conscience and was trying her best to cover her panic


    and keep calm.


    ''Ms. Raines doesn''t look at me but lowers her head all the time. It''s not her style at all. I''m sure that


    Ms. Raines feels guilty for something.''


    But Zach didn''t know why Sydney felt guilty. He could only look at Julien.


    Finally, Zach found incongruities. ''Mr. Flint''s tie has disappeared. Besides, the cor of his shirt is


    wrinkled. It seems that it has been grasped by someone. His Adam''s apple is a little red as if it has


    been bitten by someone.''


    ''Has been bitten by someone?''


    Zach widened his eyes and understood what had happened immediately.


    ''No wonder Mr. Flint says that I''m toote and is angry with me.''


    ''It''s because I came here at a bad moment and disturbed him.''


    Realizing that, Zach smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Flint, what about the lunch?"


    "Bring it in." Julien didn''t bother to look at Zach and walked inside his office.


    Zach knew that Julien was angry with him. Zach sighed, lowered his head and followed Julien.


    Along the way, Zach didn''t have the guts to look around in case he saw something unseemly.


    ''After all, Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines did such an intimate thing in the office just now. Although I didn''t


    know the details, there would be something private in the office if they had reached thest step.''


    Thus, Zach tried his best not to look around in case he saw any eyesores and was scolded by them.


    Thinking of that, he took a deep breath, put the hamper on the table and forced a smile. He said to


    Julien and Sydney, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, enjoy your lunch."


    Sydney smiled politely. "Thank you."


    Zach said, "It''s my pleasure."


    Julien clicked his phone screen and said to Zach, "I have sent a recording to you. Listen to it after


    you walk out. You will know how to deal with it after you listen to it. My requirement is simple. Kick


    Fabian and his men out of Flint Corporation. Remember to buy Fabian''s stocks back when you kick


    him out, especially the 1% original stock. You can''t allow him to sell it to others!"


    Hearing that, Zach became serious.


    ''Although I don''t know the content of the recording, Mr. Flint says that I can kick Fabian and his men


    out of Flint Corporation by that. The recording must be decisive evidence, and Fabian won''t have


    any chance to turn the tables.''


    ''It doesn''t matter where Mr. Flint got the recording as long as it can kick Fabian and his men out.''


    Zach replied seriously, "Mr. Flint, I will arrange everything well and won''t let you down."


    Julien raised his chin slightly and said, "You will be in full charge of it. After you buy Fabian''s stocks


    back, use Fabian and his men ofmercial espionage and infringing trade secret and send


    them to prison."


    "Got it!" Zach replied and left.


    After Zach left, Sydney opened the hamper and took out the seafood. Then she poured two sses


    of ck tea and handed one of the sses to Julien. She said with a smile, "It is not suitable to pair


    seafood with wine because it''s likely to cause gout. Congrattions, you will kick a ck sheep out


    of the corporation."


    He chuckled and took the ss of ck tea from her hand. "Thank you for getting such decisive


    evidence for me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with him so quickly, and it would cost


    more time."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At least, it would take him more time to find the evidence.


    Hearing that he thanked her, she picked up her ss of ck tea and chinked sses with him. "I


    congratte you, and you thank me. Then let''s celebrate together."


    Julien said gently, "OK." He gulped down the ck tea readily.


    After they drank the ck tea, Sydney sat down and urged, "Have a seat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "OK." He smiled and sat opposite her.


    She couldn''t wait to put a shrimp into her mouth.


    The shrimp tasted stic. It was so delicious.


    She felt so happy that she couldn''t help but narrow her eyes and swing her shins.


    It was one of her habits. When she ate delicious food or was in a good mood, she always liked to


    swing her shins.


    He knew her habit and felt that she was swinging her shins under the table.


    He bent slightly and saw her swinging feet. He was turned on.


    If they hadn''t been in his office, he would have grabbed her feet, put them on hisp and stroked


    them.


    ''Her feet look so cute. How great it will be if I can fondle them.''


    He withdrew his gaze from her feet, looked at her face and asked, "Is that so delicious?"


    He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control himself if he didn''t withdraw his gaze.


    If so, she would kick him.


    She didn''t know his thoughts. She nodded nonstop. "It''s delicious indeed. I haven''t gorged on


    seafood for a long time."


    She was too busy. After she took over Skylight Corporation, there were various problems. Thus, she


    didn''t have any time to have fun or have a nice meal.


    Besides, it would be boring if she went to eat delicious food alone. Luke and others were busy and


    couldn''t spend time with her frequently.


    Over time she developed a hankering for seafood.

 Chapter 786 Pick the Crab for You

    Chapter 786 Pick the Crab for You


    Seeing the loss on Sydney''s face, Julien picked a shrimp and put the shrimp into her te. "Now


    that you haven''t gorged on seafood for a long time, enjoy it and eat as much as you like. As long as


    you want to eat it in the future, I will apany you."


    Hearing his words, she was moved. She nodded with a smile. "Alright, it''s a deal. Don''t go back on


    your word when you''re busy."


    "I won''t." He shook his head. "As long as you don''t mind, I can eat seafood with you while I''m


    dealing with the documents or holding meetings."


    Hearing his description, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "You can eat seafood with me while you''re dealing with the documents or holding meetings? It


    sounds so funny."


    It was funny indeed. She even imagined the scene in her mind. ''Julien is holding a meeting with


    dozens of or hundreds of people. He sits on his chair with a te of seafood in front of him. He


    picks shrimp while he is exining the content of the meeting with others.''


    ''The scene is so funny.''


    She couldn''t helpughing, and her face turned red.


    He looked at her. "Alright, it''s enough. Don''tugh for too long in case you''re choked."


    She nodded nonstop. "Got it."


    She took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He picked up a crab and put it on his te. He put on gloves as he said, "Do you feel much better


    now?"


    She arched her eyebrows. "So you said that you would apany me to eat seafood while you


    were holding a meeting to amuse me?"


    "You''re right." After he put on gloves, he opened a box, which contained professional tools to pick


    crabs.


    She felt warm in her heart. "Of course, I feel much better. Iughed happily just now. I didn''t expect


    you to amuse me actively."


    He looked up at her and said gently, "I love you. Of course, I hope you are happy." Then he lowered


    his head again and started to pick the crab.


    It was the first time that she saw him picking a crab.


    To be honest, picking crabs was not graceful. People in their circle thought that it was rude and dirty.


    Thus, people in their circle always ate ready-made crab meat. They wouldn''t pick crabs by


    themselves because they thought that it would damage their images and that they would be


    laughed at.


    Even when she had meals with others, she wouldn''t pick crabs by herself. She would only ignore


    her image and pick crabs when she was alone or had meals with Luke.


    She thought that Julien was the same as her and wouldn''t pick crabs by himself. To her surprise,


    she was wrong.


    Besides, his moves were not rude at all. On the contrary, his moves were graceful and delightful.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She kept her eyes glued to him.


    All in all, he was the only one who could pick crabs so elegantly while others in the circle gave it a


    wide berth.


    She even looked at him with admiration.


    He noticed that and looked up at her. He saw her fixing her eyes on the crab in his hands. He


    smiled more brightly but kept silent. He lowered his head again to pick the crab more quickly.


    A few minutester, he finished picking the big crab. All the crab''s meat and roe were put in the top


    shell. The crab''s meat and roe stuffed the top shell and looked golden. When he moved the top


    shell, the crab''s meat and roe were shaking. It looked so tempting. She even had the impulse to


    spoon it and put it into her mouth. It would be amazing if her mouth was filled with it.


    She couldn''t help but swallow saliva. Then she looked away with difficulty.


    She was afraid that she would snatch it if she continued to look at it.


    She would better pick a crab by herself.


    When she put down her fork and was about to take a crab, he reached out his hand towards her


    with the top shell.


    He put the top shell on her te.


    She fell into a trance. She looked at the top shell on her te. Then she looked at Julien who had


    withdrawn his hand. She opened her mouth and asked in surprise, "Why do you give it to me?"


    He pulled a tissue to wipe his hands as he looked at her with a smile and said, "I picked it for you."


    She widened her eyes. "For me?"


    "Yes." He nodded. "Taste it. It will be fishy when it turns cold."


    Only then did she make sure that he picked the crab for her specially.


    Just now, she coveted it and even had the impulse to snatch it. She didn''t expect him to prepare it


    for her from the beginning.


    She felt warm, and the expression on her face became extremely gentle. "Thank you."


    He picked up the ss and took a sip of the ck tea. "You''re wee. It''s just a crab. Hurry to eat


    it, but you can only eat one. It will be unhealthy if you eat too much."


    "OK." She nodded happily.


    He put down the ck tea, picked up the fork and started to eat.


    She felt so happy to eat the crab and had a big smile on her face all the time.


    Seeing that she ate the crab so happily, he also felt happy.


    Although it wasn''t he who had steamed the crab, he felt satisfied to have picked the crab for her


    when he saw her eating the crab so happily.


    He felt satisfied that what he had done made her happy.


    Suddenly, she thought of one thing. She looked at him and asked curiously, "By the way, why do


    you know how to pick crabs?"


    As far as she knew, he shouldn''t have known how to pick crabs and wasn''t a man to do that.


    But he did it perfectly. He was so skilled like an old hand.


    It wasn''t his style at all.


    He cut an abalone with the knife, chuckled and said to her, "I learned it specially."


    "Why did you learn it?" She felt more confused. "It isn''t a necessary skill and is no benefit to your


    career."


    In her opinion, he should learn various professional skills of elites instead of learning picking crabs


    which was useless.


    Even though he would like to learn how to cook, there was no need for him to learn how to pick


    crabs.


    Learning how to cook and learning how to pick crabs were unrted.


    He ate the abalone, put down the fork and knife, wiped his mouth and said, "It''s no benefit to my


    career indeed, but it''s beneficial to my love."


    He looked up at her, and his gaze was filled with gentleness and affection.


    His gaze was so straightforward. The tips of her ears turned red. She couldn''t help but lower her


    head. "You''re smooth-tongued."


    "What I said is true. After I learned about your hobbies, I have almost learned all the rted skills so


    that I can use them one day and practice them with you. I have known that you like to eat crabs, so


    I have gone to learn how to pick crabs specially. I would like to pick crabs for you when you eat


    crabs. Thus, you needn''t do it by yourself but can enjoy the best crab meat."


    She said in a trembling voice, "So it turns out like that." Of course, she was moved.


    She had guessed that he must have done many things for her behind her back. As expected, he


    even learned how to pick crabs for the moment. She was so moved that she didn''t know what she


    could say.

 Chapter 787 Fall in Love with Him Again

    Chapter 787 Fall in Love with Him Again


    ''No wonder I fall in love with Julien again. He even learns about my hobby so clearly. He has made


    so many efforts behind my back and done so many preparations. It''s enough to move me.''


    ''Beside me, all the women will be moved after experiencing it.''


    ''Usually, women treasure the love very much. If one man is so considerate and has done so many


    things behind her back, how can she not be moved?''


    ''What''s more, not every man is like Julien.''


    ''Many men just pay lip service. They rarely do things for their lovers. They even can be considered


    as not bad if they don''tin about their lovers.''


    ''However, with such a high status, Julien is still willing to make so many efforts for me. Of course,


    I''m moved.''


    Thinking of that, she lowered her head with a smile and spooned some crab meat for him. "Open


    your mouth."


    He felt surprised. Then he reacted and looked at her with a mischievous smile. "Do you want to feed


    me?"


    "Yes." She nodded. "Isn''t it obvious?"


    He smiled and reached out his hand to block the spoon. "No need. I prepared it for you specially.


    Enjoy it by yourself."


    "No." She frowned and said unhappily, "I know that you prepared it for me specially. Now that you


    have given it to me, it''s mine now. I want you to taste it, and you can''t refuse me. When you gave


    me the crab meat, you must be reluctant to be refused by me, right? If I refused, you would be


    unhappy. Simrly, if you refuse me, I will also be unhappy. Besides, you shelled the crab for me.


    The crab shell is so hard, and your hands must hurt because of it. If you refuse to taste it, do you


    think that I will have the mood to eat it? Open your mouth. Otherwise, I will be angry!"


    She threatened him.


    Seeing the determined Sydney, he chuckled and nodded. "Alright, I won''t refuse again!"


    ''She is right. If she refused me, I would be unhappy.''


    ''It''s natural that she will be unhappy if I refuse her.''


    ''Thus, just ept it.''


    ''It proves that she also cares about me.''


    Thinking of that, he poked his head forward, opened his mouth and ate the crab meat in the spoon.


    Seeing that, she withdrew her hand with satisfaction and asked with a smile, "How does it taste?"


    "It tastes good." He swallowed it and nodded. "It tastes better because you fed me."


    She didn''t expect him to say sweet words in such a situation. She flushed. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    He smiled happily.


    It took them more than one hour to have lunch.


    Then Julien called one of his secretaries to clean the table.


    The secretary was quick and deft. Soon, he tidied up the table and left.


    Julien felt satisfied with the secretary and looked at Sydney who was on the couch.


    After she had a hearty lunch, she was lying on the couchzily and limply. She huddled there


    motionlessly like a cat that was sunbathing in the afternoon. She looked so lovely.


    He pulled her hands. "You have just eaten lunch. It''s not healthy to lie there. Stand up and have a


    walk."


    "No." Shey on the couch motionlessly and was reluctant to stand up. She looked at him with her


    big and round eyes. "Don''t pull me. Please let me lie here for a while."


    She blinked, begged him and wanted to pull her hands back from his hands.


    Seeing that, he softened and let go subconsciously.


    After he let go, she hugged a cushion immediately and changed to a morefortable gesture.


    Seeing that, he fell into a trance. Only then did he realize that he had been bewitched by her


    loveliness. He really let go and gave up on pulling her up!


    ''It...''


    He fell silent and started to doubt himself.


    ''Am I so suggestible?''


    ''No. It''s not because I''m suggestible. Facing others, I can refuse them easily.''


    ''If it were someone else, I wouldn''t change my mind at all. However, when I faced her and she was


    being girly just now, I gave in subconsciously.''


    He sighed in his heart. Then he nced at her who had closed her eyes and was about to take a


    nap.


    ''Now that I have let go, just forget it this time.''


    ''Just let her take a nap on the couch this time. Just for once, it won''t hurt her stomach. I will stop her


    next time.''


    Thinking of that, he unfolded the nket and tucked her in. "Take a nap. I will go to deal with some


    documents. Would you like to go home with me after work?"


    "OK." She didn''t open her eyes with the cushion in her arms but nodded.


    Seeing that she even didn''t bother to look at him, he felt gloomy.


    ''She is conscienceless. She even doesn''t bother to look at me!''


    ''However, even though she is conscienceless, I still love her. What can I do?''


    ''I can only bear it!''


    He shook his head resignedly, but his eyes were filled with a smile.


    Then he leaned forward suddenly and kissed her cheek gently.


    She opened her eyes immediately. "You..."


    When she was about to say that he kissed her without her permission, he stroked her hair. "Alright,


    take a nap. I will go to work."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the desk.


    After he arrived at the desk, he pulled the chair out. He didn''t sit down immediately but looked at the


    couch. She was covering her face in a daze. He smiled and chuckled. Only then did he sit down,


    pick up a document and start to work.


    Usually, he didn''t have much patience to face these documents and leafed through them with a loud


    sound.


    But Sydney was here this time. He wanted to keep his good temper in front of her, so he was


    extremely patient and gentle when he dealt with these documents.


    If Zach had been there, he would have been dumbfounded.


    Originally, Sydney just nned to take a nap here.


    But she fell asleep gradually.


    When she recalled it, she felt embarrassed. She had almost slept for the whole day. At first, she


    slept all morning. Then she took a nap in the afternoon. Finally, when she woke up at night, she


    found that she was in her room at Shallow Bay.


    When Julien got off work, he didn''t wake her up but carried her in his arms and took her home.


    She drowsily sat up on the bed, stroked her head and whispered, "How could he carry me in his


    arms and take me home? Wasn''t he worried about his arms?"


    Although she said so, she felt sweet in her heart.


    She knew that he didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    ''Where is Julien?''


    She put her hands down from her temples and looked around.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    A small soft warm yellow light was on in the bedroom. The door of the bedroom was open. Outside


    the door, a big bright light was on.


    ''He may be in the living room.''


    Without thinking too much, she lifted the quilt, got up, put on slippers and walked towards the door.


    After she walked out of the bedroom, she saw Julien as expected. He was squatting in front of the


    washing machine and thinking about something.


    He was tall and strong. The scene looked funny when he squatted in front of the washing machine


    in confusion. She couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Hearing herughter, he turned around and saw her. His eyes lit up. He stood up and walked


    towards her.

 Chapter 788 Jaydens Phone Call

    Chapter 788 Jayden''s Phone Call


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. Having slept for too long during the day, she was now really dizzy without


    strength. As she took steps, she could not keep her bnce as if the ground were soft.


    Seeing that, Julien frowned, scurried over, and held her shoulder, letting her lean against his chest.


    Then he looked down at her and asked nervously, "Is there something wrong with you?"


    "No." Sydney looked up at him and answered with a smile, "I slept too long. Light-headed. I''ll be fine


    in a while."


    Although Sydney had given her exnation, Julien was still a little worried. He felt her forehead,


    and it was not hot. Then he believed her.


    "During the day, I asked you to get up and take a walk, not to lie down, but youy down


    stubbornly." Julien knocked on her forehead gently.


    Covering her forehead, Sydney said with a smile, "Okay, fine, it''s my fault. I was really satisfied with


    the seafood during the day. That''s why I becamezy, not wishing to move. I won''t be like that


    anymore in the future."


    "I''ll keep an eye on you in the future. Well, go sit on the sofa to rest for a while. After that, let''s have


    dinner," Julien snorted.


    "Okay," Sydney nodded and said.


    Julien walked her over, helped her sit down, and poured her a ss of water.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sydney took a sip of warm water, which ran down her throat all the way to her stomach. Instantly,


    her stomach became warm, and the warmth began spreading to every part of her body. Only then


    did she feel much morefortable.


    "By the way, what were you doing when you squatted there just now?" Sydney pointed at the


    washing machine.


    Julien had some embarrassment in his eyes, but he answered calmly, "Washing clothes."


    "If you were washing clothes, you should just let the machine do it. Why did you have to squat


    there?"


    Sydney was a little confused.


    Julien knew he had to give a good exnation, or she would ask again soon. After a light cough, he


    answered directly, "It is said that a washing machine spins while washing the clothes. I waited a


    long time, but I didn''t see it spin. Is it broken?"


    Twitching her mouth, Sydney asked, "Are you sure it''s broken? Or you don''t know how to use it?"


    Julien fell silent.


    Sydney was also silent.


    After a long while, she covered her mouth andughed, "It seems you don''t know how to use it."


    As a trace of embarrassment shed through his eyes, Julien admitted it unwillingly, "No, I don''t¡­


    I''ve never used such a machine."


    "Understandable." Sydney patted his shoulder, notughing at him anymore.


    Anyway, his servants would deal with his clothes. As for some of the most expensive ones, the


    designers woulde to his door to maintain them, or he would dump them. He didn''t have to use


    a washing machine at all.


    So it was normal he didn''t know how to use them.


    "Sorry, I think I''m so useless sometimes." Julien massaged the spot between his eyebrows.


    He didn''t even know some of the basic knowledge of living. Then he was useless, right?


    Sydney stood up with a smile and said, "You are not useless. Instead, you''re the most useful one. If


    you''re useless, how can you get your money? The richer you are, the better chance you have to get


    people to do such things for you. You don''t have to do them yourself at all. This is the life everyone


    craves! But you think you''re useless? Besides, apart from making money, now you can cook and


    pick crabs for me! Which man has so many skills as you have? Can any man manage his business


    and also do housework? You''re great!"


    Sydney''s praise made Julien''s eyes shine and the tips of his ears turn slightly red.


    He cleared his throat. As if he was a little embarrassed, he said in a low voice, "Okay, stop it. You


    must be hungry, right? I''ll go to the kitchen and get something for you."


    After that, he got up, bypassed the sofa, and walked fast toward the kitchen.


    Sydney looked at his back and arched her eyebrows, thinking, "It''s rare to see he is embarrassed!


    Before I could look at it for too long, he simply slipped away."


    Thinking it funny, she shook her head before walking toward the washing machine.


    He didn''t know how to use washing machines, so she had to check what he had done, in case he


    had broken the washing machine.


    Sydney opened the washing machine drum and looked at the clothes inside. None of them were


    Julien''s. They were all her clothes, which she had taken off the night before and had thrown into the


    machine, intending to wash them. But in the end, when she heard about his car ident, she had


    no time to care about it. Instead, she immediately went out. Then she forgot that her clothes were


    inside.


    But he knew it and also wanted to wash them for her.


    Did he really n to make himself a perfect man who could manage office work and housework?


    After a smile, Sydney began to find out why Julien imed the washing machine could not spin. In


    the end, she found that the water inlet valve was not turned on. Without water, the machine would


    not spin, of course.


    Apart from water, he had not put detergent or things like that into it.


    What a stupid man!


    Did he think that he wouldn''t need to do anything after throwing clothes into the washing machine?


    Sydney sighed, turned on the water, and poured theundry detergent and fragrance beads into the


    detergent box. Only then did she dust off her hands, return to the sofa, and turn on the television.


    She watched TV for a while, and the phone on the tea table rang.


    Without looking at the caller ID, she slid to the answer button and put the phone at her ear, "Hello,


    I''m Sydney."


    "Hi, Sydney. How''s everything going, my dear sister-inw?" a loud voice came, making her


    startled.


    "Who is it? Calls me his sister-inw abruptly?" she muttered in her head.


    Sydney knitted her eyebrows, thinking someone must have called the wrong person. She put down


    her phone, ready to hang up, but she suddenly saw the name Jayden Flint on the screen. She froze


    and then twitched her mouth a couple of times.


    It turned out to be Jayden!


    This guy had gone abroad for basketball matches. He had been away for two or three months,


    during which he had never contacted her, and she had seldom heard anyone talk about him.


    Then she had forgotten him, even including his voice.


    No, she had not forgotten it. The thing was that this guy was an adolescent, whose voice kept


    changing. When he left, his voice had been rough, just like a drake''s.


    Now his voice had probably stabilized. It was no longer as hoarse as a drake''s, but sounded clear


    and pleasant.


    That was why she could not recognize his voice in the very beginning.


    Sydney put her phone back to her ear and said, "Don''t call me like that! Who''s your sister-inw?"


    At the other end of the line, Jayden was having a rest in the changing room after the semi-final.


    Wearing a loose basketball suit, he was sitting quite rxed on a long bench. With a towel around


    his neck, he was wiping away the sweat on his face, his phone in his other hand. His face, which


    had been young and handsome, was no longer young, but was much more determined now. Of


    course, the chubby face was almost gone. It already had some sharp edges of a real man.


    And the muscles in his arms and legs were much more obvious than before.


    In a word, Jayden was much more mature than he had been.


    He grinned at the phone and said with overflowing excitement, "Who calls you wrong? I''m not


    calling you wrong. You are my sister-inw. I''ve learned that you and my brother are together


    again."


    Hearing the pride in his tone, Sydney couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Hah, when your brother and I


    were a couple in the past, I never heard you call me sister-inw. Now we''re together again after


    our divorce, you''ve be proactive. Jayden, do you have to be so cheeky?"


    Of course, Jayden knew Sydney was ridiculing him, but he was not angry.


    If this had happened a few months ago, he must have gone furious because his pride would not


    allow him to tolerate it.


    After all, others had been praising him while he grew. He had never been taunted by anyone.


    Now, having been tormented by the cruel society, he was much more mature, at least in self-pride


    and skin thickness.


    So, facing Sydney''s ridicule, he still grinned, "Sister-inw, you still remember the past! I was fooled


    in the past! You know it!"

 Chapter 789 The Guilt in the Heart

    Chapter 789 The Guilt in the Heart


    In the past, if not for Lyra, Jayden would not have misunderstood that Sydney was a seductress and


    interfered with Lyra¡¯s rtionship with his brother. Naturally, he would not have hated Sydney.


    He used to have a bad temper, but he also knew how good Sydney was to him in those six years.


    He hated seductresses, so he had been ignoring Sydney''s kindness to him and treated Sydney


    coldly.


    Only in this way could he remind himself at any time not to be moved by Sydney. He kept telling


    himself, ¡®She is a seductress. She interferes with Lyra¡¯s rtionship with Julien. I can¡¯t be moved


    just because she is nice to me.¡¯


    The reason why he hated seductress so much was that when he was young, he had heard some


    people say that his mother was a seductress who interfered with the rtionship between his father


    and another woman.


    He was very angry and also helpless because his mother was indeed a seductress.


    Although his mother was not a conventional seductress, he had been ridiculed a lot of times


    because of his mother¡¯s identity. Even his parents were criticized by some people, who said that his


    mother was uncouth and his father, the master of the Flint family, didn¡¯t love an elegant, rich girl but


    loved an uncouth shrew because he wanted to change his taste.


    These words were like sharp knives that plunged hard into his young heart, thus making him more


    rebellious and extremely inferior.


    Therefore, over those six years, he treated Sydney with a bad attitude, Julien would divorce her and


    let her leave the Flint family.


    He didn¡¯t want his brother to beughed at by others like his father.


    However, after Sydney left, he thoroughly understood that Sydney was not a seductress at all. He


    finally knew that Sydney was the one that his brother had always loved and that Lyra was the


    seductress who pretended to be Sydney.


    He regretted that he helped the real seductress to drive away Sydney. The moment he knew this,


    he was so guilty that he was almost out of breath.


    He wanted to apologize to Sydney, but he felt shameless, and he was afraid that she would not


    forgive him, so he did not muster up the courage to appear in front of Sydney and say sorry to her.


    He even felt happy that the U17 Youth Tournament was about to begin, and then he couldn''t wait to


    pack up and leave Port City.


    He thought that he did not have to face the guilt in his heart and apologize for the time being after


    he left. However, he was wrong. He felt more and more guilty and thought he was despicable and


    shameless because he didn''t say he was sorry.


    During these months, he met a lot of people and experienced a lot ofpetition, he had grown up


    a lot, and his mind had matured a little bit. Finally, he had the courage to make this call.


    This time, he wanted to say how sorry he was.


    Thinking, Jayden on the other end of the phone clenched his fist and cheered himself up.


    Sydney did not know what he was thinking. She snorted coldly. "But you can''t deny what you did in


    the past."


    Jayden was speechless, thinking, ''Yes, I am deceived, but I am the one who couldn''t distinguish the


    truth from false ims. My behaviors toward Sydney were excessive. I really did many bad things,


    but I am not forced by Lyra.''


    Hearing no voice, Sydney flicked her nails and uttered, "What? You admit it?"


    "Hmm." Jayden nodded.


    He was only seventeen years old, but he was one meter ny centimeters tall and two centimeters


    taller than Julien.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He sat in the small chair, like a hill.


    Such a tall man showed an obedient face, looking funny. "I admit it. I know I deserve it."


    A trace of surprise shed in Sydney¡¯s eyes, and then she smiled, "You actually know that you


    deserve it. Good. Now you are much more likable than you used to be."


    Although she didn''t see him, she could still feel his changes after a few words.


    In the past, Jayden was gloomy and sensitive, and he had strong self-esteem, so he could not listen


    to angry words or any mockery of him. When he heard them, he would be furious, and the way he


    looked at people and the way he spoke was very sharp.


    Now Sydney could tell his tone was not as sharp as it used to be and that he was not angry about


    her mockery of him tonight, so she was surprised that he had changed so much.


    She wondered what he had been through in thest few months.


    When Jayden heard Sydney say that he was much more likable than before, he was delighted and


    smiled. "Do you like me now?"


    Sydney replied, "Don''t be narcissistic. I still remember all the things you have done in the past. If


    you want me to like you, you have to wait."


    She could not change her opinion of him for the little change he had made.


    Jayden sighed disappointingly. "I thought you were starting to like me."


    "In your dreams." Sydney relentlessly uttered.


    Jayden said unhappily, "You have gotten back together with my brother. That means you forgive him


    for what he did to you. Then why you can¡¯t..."


    "Stop!" Sydney frowned, hurriedly interrupted him, and said in a cold voice, "Your brother has done


    a lot for me in the past few months. I can forgive him and get back together with him because of his


    actual actions. What about you? You didn''t do anything, but you just want me to forgive you. You


    don¡¯t deserve my forgiveness."


    "I..." Jayden lowered his head. "Well, I was shameless. I was wrong."


    Just now, he really thought he could also be forgiven since his brother was forgiven, but he never


    thought about what efforts his brother had made to get Sydney¡¯s forgiveness.


    Although Sydney did not say it clearly, Jayden thought that his brother must have done something


    very important ording to her serious tone.


    Compared with his brother, Jayden, who did nothing, wanted to be forgiven, which was indeed


    somewhat shameless.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Well, you called me tonight. What on earth is the matter?"


    Jayden touched the tip of his nose. "Nothing important. I''ve been in closedpetitions and training


    for the past few months, and I didn''t have ess to my phone orputers, so I didn''t know that


    you and my brother got back together until I got my cell phone after the game today. I''m so happy,


    so I want to call you and talk to you."

 Chapter 790 Jayden Had Become More Mature

    Chapter 790 Jayden Had Be More Mature


    Then, he chuckled as he said, "Sydney, are you happy?"


    The corner of Sydney''s lips twitched. "Why would I be happy just because you called me? Are you


    some sort of ambassador of happiness?"


    "Although I''m not an ambassador of happiness, I''m your younger brother." Jayden raised his voice.


    Sydney put on an amused look on her face as she said, "My younger brother? I don''t have a


    younger brother. Don''t randomly associate yourself with me."


    "I didn''t randomly associate myself with you. You are my brother''s wife, and I''m his younger brother,


    so that makes me your brother as well." Jayden immediately exined.


    The anxiousness in his voice amused Sydney. "Alright. Alright. Let''s drop it. You said that you called


    me the moment you got your phone. Why didn''t you call your brother? Aren''t you afraid that he may


    be jealous?"


    Upon hearing that, Jayden pursed his lips. "Julien feeling jealous? Both of us are grown men, so


    there''s nothing to talk about between us. You know that I''m afraid of him. I don''t dare to call him. If I


    do, he will ask about my studies out of habit. He''s terrifying. I won''t call him, and I never will. He''s a


    monster."


    "A monster?" Sydney narrowed her eyes as she put on a yful smile and said, "Jayden, you''re so


    screwed."


    "What do you mean?!" Jayden''s heart skipped a beat. At that instant, he had a sense of foreboding.


    Sydney moved the phone further away from her ear before she turned her head in the direction of


    the kitchen and yelled, "Julien, your brother called. He said you were a monster!"


    "Damn it!" Upon hearing that, Jayden, who was on the other end of the line, was so shocked that he


    jumped to his feet from the bench, his face pale.


    Jayden thought, ''Oh, no! Julien is with Sydney now. And she actually told him the bad things that I


    said to her about him. Crap! I''m screwed!''


    As expected, when Jayden was on pins and needles, Julien''s voice rang down the line. "What? I''m


    a monster?"


    Although the voice was soft, it was indeed Julien''s.


    Julien really was with Sydney now!


    Cold sweat appeared on Jayden''s face at that realization.


    Meanwhile, Sydney seemed to feel that Jayden was scared on the other end of the line. And she


    looked at Julien, who was walking in her direction while holding her dinner. Moving the phone back


    to her ear, she grinned and teased, "Jayden, your brother''s here. Do you want to speak to him?"


    "No. I''m all good." Jayden shook his head vigorously to reject her offer. "Sydney, I suddenly


    remembered that I have training right before the final round. The time''s almost up, so I''ll hang up


    first. We shall talk another time. I wish the two of you live happily ever after and have an adorable


    child soon!"


    With that, Jayden was about to hang up the call quickly.


    However, right before he did that, he thought of something, and a hint of guilt shed across his


    eyes. Then he whispered in a small voice with a flushed face. "Also, Sydney, sorry for everything in


    the past. I sincerely apologize to you."


    As soon as he said that, he immediately hung up the call before patting himself on his chest to calm


    his racing heart. Only then did he exhale in relief.


    He had finally apologized to her.


    Although he wasn''t sure if Sydney would forgive him, he still had to show her his sincerity and


    apology.


    If that was not enough to show his sincerity, he would try to do something for her after he went back


    in order to obtain her forgiveness, just like what Julien had done.


    With such thoughts in mind, Jayden finally felt a little relieved from all the guilt that had been


    weighing him down.


    "Jayden, the training is about to begin. Coach asked me to call you over." Just then, one of his


    teammates appeared at the door of the lounge and knocked on the door.


    "Coming!" Jayden kept his phone away and shed a smile at his teammate before he tossed the


    towel around his neck away. With an arm ced over his teammate''s shoulder, Julien headed over


    to the training ground.


    Meanwhile, at Shallow Bay, Sydney never expected Jayden to fear Julien to that extent. The


    moment he heard that Julien would be speaking to him, he was so frightened that he immediately


    hung up the call. Sydney found his reaction rather amusing.


    However, what surprised Sydney the most was the apology he had said right before the call ended.


    She understood the reason for his sudden apology. He had apologized for how he had treated her


    in the past six years.


    She knew Jayden very well. Ever since he was young, he had a luxurious life and a prestigious


    family background. These made him a proud man. All his life, he had never apologized to anyone,


    even if he had been at fault. The other person, no matter whether it was someone he was


    acquainted with or not, would be the one to apologize to him, even though the one might be the


    victim. Yet, nobody had ever raised any questions about this.


    Therefore, the fact that Jayden would actually apologize to her astonished her. However, what came


    after the feeling of astonishment was the feeling of pleasure and contentment.


    He had actually be much more mature.


    "What did you say earlier? That I''m a monster?" On the other hand, Julien walked up to her with a


    te of food and ced it on the coffee table. Then, he straightened up and looked at her in


    displeasure.


    It was apparent that he was unhappy that he was actually a terrifying monster to her.


    Seeing that he seemed a little upset, Sydney understood that he had misunderstood her. In


    response, she held her forehead resignedly and smiled. "Not me. It''s your younger brother who said


    that."


    "Jayden?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney mumbled a response to him. "Your brother called me earlier. We talked about you and I


    asked him if he wanted to speak to you, but he said that he didn''t want to. He called you a monster,


    and he didn''t want to speak to a monster."


    As a matter of fact, she didn''t exaggerate anything. All that she said was true.


    Julien''s face instantly darkened. "A monster?"


    "Yes." She nodded and continued, "He said that you would question his studies every time you talk


    to him over the phone. To someone like him who dislikes studying, you are exactly like a monster."


    Sheughed gloatingly.


    Seeing that she wasughing at him, Julien reached out his hand to pinch her cheek. "Is it that


    funny? "


    Sydney nodded with bright eyes. "Of course. This is the first time I have ever heard someone calling


    you a monster. This is really hrious!"


    Julien flicked her on her forehead.


    If it was any other person who dared tough at him like this, he would have beaten the crap out of


    this person.


    However, if it was Sydney, he would always tolerate her.


    "Alright. Stopughing. Hurry up and eat. Aren''t you hungry?" Julien pushed dinner toward her. "As


    for Jayden, I have my way to deal with him."


    "How are you going to deal with him?" Sydney asked curiously as she picked up the cutlery.


    He narrowed his eyes menacingly. "I''ll send him a few sets of exercise books and have his coach


    watch over him to make sure that he finishes them. I''ve checked the calendar. They will have their


    finalpetition soon, so he will probably be back next week. When he returns, I''ll check his


    homework. He can forget about ying basketball if he doesn''t finish them."


    Sydney inhaled sharply and then gave him a thumbs-up. "That''s harsh."


    She wondered if it was her fault that Jayden would soon face this tragedy.


    It was impossible for Jayden toplete a few exercise books within a week.


    Jayden was an underachiever in academics, so he would never pull it off.


    Therefore, it was clear that this punishment was especially harsh for Jayden.


    As expected, those who were in the business had described Julien urately. He was known as


    the demon of the business world. He was vengeful, petty, always holding grudges, and cruel. All of


    these were exact words to describe his personality.


    He was even able to treat his younger brother so cruelly, let alone outsiders.


    Upon hearing Sydney''sment, Julien chuckled. "I''m doing that for Jayden''s own good. By the


    way, why did he call you?"


    "Nothing important. He finally got his hands on his phone. And he knew that we had gotten back


    together, so he called up to talk to me." Sydney took a sip of the warm soup.


    Upon hearing that, Julien nodded lightly. "Don''t pick up his calls too often."


    "Why not?" Sydney was puzzled.


    He pursed his lips and said, "Because he''s a man."


    Sydney looked at him speechlessly. After a while, she said, "Julien, he''s still a kid, and he''s your


    younger brother. Why are you jealous of this?"


    He looked into her eyes and repeated, "But he''s a man."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, Sydney was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 791 Juliens Trap

    Chapter 791 Julien''s Trap


    Anyway, this chat could not go on.


    No matter who the person who called her was, his younger brother or a child, if it was a man, he


    was unhappy.


    Such possessiveness was both annoying and amusing.


    Not knowing whether tough or cry, Sydney massaged her forehead and said, "Okay, fine, I will


    avoid answering his calls in the future, okay?"


    Anyway, Jayden would be back soon. Presumably, he would not call her many times in the future.


    They would talk face to face instead.


    Of course, she would not say it.


    Hearing Sydney''s promise, Julien then put a smile on his thin lips happily.


    Sydney put down her soup spoon and said, "By the way, Jayden has in fact grown a lot. He also


    apologized to me just now."


    "He hasn''t done anything bad to you. Why did he have to apologize?" Julien instantly frowned and


    asked seriously, "Did he say something offensive to you on the phone?"


    Sydney froze, not knowing how he had reached such a conclusion, which amused her and warmed


    her heart.


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "He apologized to me for what he did in the past."


    These words made Julien''s "stress reaction" gradually wear off. He raised his chin a bit and


    answered, ¡°Then he should apologize. My mother¡­ Velma should also apologize, but I''m sorry. I


    can''t force her to apologize to you. After all, she raised me up. But I''ll apologize for her."


    "No need." Sydney, who didn''t care about it, waved her hand. "You and she are different people.


    You don''t have to do it for her. And for your sake, I''m not going to ask her to apologize to me


    because I don''t care about it. Even if she apologizes, she must be insincere. So she doesn''t have to


    do anything. But I have a condition: Don''t let me live with her under the same roof. Let us live our


    lives separately. Do not let us interfere with each other''s lives."


    Julien chuckled, "Of course. The apartment in the Cloud Building will be our ce in the future. I


    told you, didn''t I? Although it is smaller and less luxurious than Flint Mansion, it is good enough to


    be our little nest. What do you think?"


    That ce was smaller but was more like a home.


    If it was toorge, the loving couple would sometimes feel it was deste to live there.


    "I''ll always be fine as long as Velma and I live in different ces," Sydney said, the tips of her ears


    slightly red.


    Julien stroked her hair. "That''s good. Well, keep eating. The meal is getting cold."


    Sydney answered yes but then thought of something. Looking at him, she asked with concern,


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Julien nodded and said, "Yes, I have. I asked Zach to bring it to me. I wanted to ask you to eat with


    me, but after thinking about it, I dropped the idea. I reserved a share for you."


    "Why did you drop the idea after thinking about it?" Sydney asked while eating.


    Julien''s eyes glistened with secret light. He leaned back, supported his head, and looked at her with


    a burning desire as if to swallow her up. Then he said in a hoarse but alluring voice, "Because I


    wanted you to sleep. When you''ve had enough sleep, you won''t fall asleep at night. When you can''t


    fall asleep, you''ll have the energy to make love with me at night."


    "Thud!"


    The spoon in Sydney''s hand fell to the coffee table, making a thud. She was dumbfounded.


    The words "when you can''t fall asleep, you''ll have the energy to make love with me at night"


    repeated themselves in her head and wouldn''t disappear.


    She suddenly remembered the promise of making love with him tonight she had made in his office


    in the daytime.


    And she also remembered what he had just said¡­


    She had a rush of blood to her head. Her face was so red that it seemed to be shedding blood. She


    red at the man, many different expressions shing through her eyes. Now she was so ashamed


    and annoyed.


    She never expected that he had let her sleep, instead of waking her up, because of this.


    This man was so¡­ shameless!


    Above all, she was now really energetic.


    In normal times, she would be more or less tired at this time. But now, she was not tired at all. She


    was quite energetic.


    This showed that his scheme had worked.


    "Why look at me?" Julien pretended not to understand Sydney''s using look. After a light cough,


    he said in a faked serious manner, "Keep eating. You''ll have strength only when you''re full."


    "Yes, when I''m full, I''ll have the strength to have intercourse with you." Sydney clenched her hands


    and gritted her teeth.


    Julien arched his beautiful eyebrows and said, "Ahem, you got me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I


    simply wanted you to be full. Being not full is bad for your health."


    "Hah hah." Sydney rolled her eyes at him and said, "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Julien looked away with guilt, quiet.


    Of course, he himself wouldn''t even believe it.


    Since he had said the words "you''ll have the strength only when you''re full," the words after them


    were obviously an excuse.


    Seeing that Julien was silent, Sydney pounded the table angrily, "I''m done. I''m full because of


    anger. Why do I have to keep eating?"


    "You''re really done eating?" Julien asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Yes," Sydney snorted.


    "Then fine." Julien stood up and walked toward her.


    Gazing at him, Sydney somehow felt upset. She subconsciously raised her buttocks, moved a few


    inches to the side, and said vigntly, "What do you want to do? Stop! Don''te close!"


    Ignoring her warning, Julien came to her back, bent his back, carried her in his arms, and said,


    "You''re full. Thene to do some exercise with me. It''s good for digesting food."


    As he spoke, he walked toward the room with her in his arms.


    "Uh?" Sydney was again dumbfounded.


    To do exercise with him to digest food after getting full?


    Why did she feel she reaped what she sowed?


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She realized that Julien had set a trap for her when he asked her if she was really done eating.


    Then she became even angrier. Banging Julien''s shoulder, she roared, "Julien, you''re shameless!


    You set a trap for me!"


    Julien nced down at her, opened the door with his foot, and answered in a smiling voice, "I didn''t.


    I asked you if you would keep eating, and you wouldn''t. Then the following hours of yours are


    naturally mine."


    Sydney felt gagged but then said angrily, "Who says the following hours are yours once I stop


    eating? This is¡­"


    "This is the night," Julien suddenly interrupted and reminded her.


    "What do you mean?" Sydney blinked and asked.


    "You said you would make love with me at night, which means all your time is mine when it gets


    dark. But I was so soft-hearted that I gave you one hour or two to eat dinner. Yet, you didn''t cherish


    the time, failing to see my good heart for you, so you''d better sleep with me in the following hours."


    Julien put her on the bed and heaved a sigh as if to use her of being merciless.


    Sydney was stunned.


    This seemed to show that she didn''t appreciate what was good, eh?


    She said she would sleep with him, but she didn''t say all her time would be his after it got dark!


    This was what he fabricated, wasn''t it? Okay, he could fabricate it, and he also used it to trap her.


    This was too much!


    Sydney red at him, lips slightly moving, ready to say something. Julien suddenly lowered his


    head and blocked her mouth with his, stopping her from saying what she was about to say.


    After a while, the noise that made people blush sounded in the room. The moon felt so ashamed


    that it hid behind the clouds. Only when it was almost dawn did everything be quiet.

 Chapter 792 Julien Was Like a Drug

    Chapter 792 Julien Was Like a Drug


    Julien watched Sydney sleeping in his arms, he realized that he had exhausted herst night, and


    he felt regret.


    He had been too passionatest night, but he was not to me for that.


    How could he control himself when he was doing the most intimate thing with the woman he loved?


    Julien rubbed his brows. He intended to apologize to Sydney and buy her a gift when she woke up.


    With his decision made, Julien carried Sydney up in his arms and headed for the bathroom. After


    giving himself and Sydney a brief shower, he took Sydney to bed and fell asleep right away. He held


    her in his arms the rest of the night.


    But Julien didn''t sleep for long. He woke up at about seven o''clock. He put on his clothes and took a


    shower. He dropped a kiss on Sydney''s cheek and then quietly got out of the room. Then he left


    Shallow Bay.


    At yesterday''s meeting, Julien''s proposal was passed unanimously. Certainly, he was going to be


    busy today.


    He had to visit factories today, so he had to leave early in the morning. Otherwise, he would wait


    until Sydney woke up.


    "Mr. Flint," Zach greeted Julien as he saw him, immediately crushing out his cigarette. He''d been


    waiting for Julien in the parking lot for a while.


    Julien nodded to him and then instructed, "Tell Sean that Leaf will go to the officeter."


    Immediately, Zach understood what had happened. He grinned as he nodded, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    ''Mr. Flint is incredible! He exhausted Ms. Rainesst night. It must have been ferventst night.''


    Hearing Zach''s grin, Julien cast a cold nce at him.


    Sensing that Julien saw through what he was thinking, Zach immediately regained hisposure


    and got serious. He let out a cough, "Sorry, Mr. Flint, my throat isn''t feeling well."


    Julien ignored him and got in the car.


    Zach hurriedly got into the car, too. As he was buckling his seat belt, Julien ordered from the back


    seat, "Tell the hotel to prepare breakfast for delivery to Shallow Bay at almost 9:00 a.m. Tell them


    not to knock. Have someone wait at the front door. Don''t wake Leaf up. When she wakes up, give


    her the breakfast."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach nodded.


    Julien then took out his phone and focused on his phone.


    Just as he put his phone away, Sydney''s phone buzzed.


    Sydney was still asleep in bed. When her phone buzzed, her brows furrowed and her eyes rolled,


    though they were still closed. She seemed to be waking up.


    However, she couldn''t open her eyes. She was too tired, so she fell back asleep.


    About three hourster, a phone call woke her up.


    "Hello?" Sydney reached out her hand from the nket and fumbled for her phone. She didn''t open


    her eyes.


    She used to put her phone on the nightstand every night before she went to bed, so she easily


    grabbed her phone. She unlocked the phone with her finger and put it to her ear.


    On the other end of the line, hearing Sydney''s husky and sleepy voice, Sean took a moment before


    saying, "Ms. Raines, it''s me."


    "Yes?" Sydney rubbed her eyes and finally opened them. Then shey back on the bed and stared


    at the ceiling light.


    Sean asked, "Ms. Raines, haven''t you gotten up yet?" Sean asked timidly.


    Earlier in the morning, Sean got a call from Zach and learned that Sydney woulde to the office


    later.


    Sean guessed that Sydney must have spent the night with Julienst night. Otherwise, Sydney


    would not bete.


    Sydney went to the office on time every day. But since she spent the night with Julien a few days


    ago, she hadn''t been to the office for several days. Sydney had nned to go to the office today,


    but she didn''t show up until noon.


    ''Mr. Flint is like a drug, and Ms. Raines has grown addicted to it! It''s all his fault!


    Sydney didn''t know what was on Sean¡¯s mind. When she heard Sean ask her if she was up, she


    immediately blushed. Then she looked around. She found Julien was gone and that the spot he had


    been lying in felt cold.


    Sydney guessed that Julien had left for a while. She didn''t know when he left.


    Sydney felt ashamed and annoyed. She med Julien for not waking her up.


    Otherwise, she would not have felt embarrassed when Sean asked her if she had gotten up.


    Sydney was sure that Sean knew why she was still sleeping at this hour.


    ''How humiliating!''


    Sydney covered her face with her hands and answered awkwardly, "I''m getting up."


    Sydney had no choice but to admit that she was still in bed. Sean already knew it anyway.


    "Okay." Sean smiled.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and managed to sit up.


    Her body was sore after a fervent night, but she felt better than the day before.


    She could feel that Julien was just as passionatest night as he had been the night before, but her


    body was not as sore, which meant that her body had begun to get used to him.


    Sydney blushed again at the thought of it. She wondered if it was a good thing. But she was sure it


    was good for Julien.


    Sydney let out an awkward cough. Then she got the disturbing thoughts out of her mind and got to


    business. "Is there something you''re calling me about at this time?"


    "Yes." Sean pushed her sses up and replied, "Yesterday you told me a woman was going to


    apologize to you online. You asked me to keep an eye on it and notify the PR team before things


    get out of hand and degenerate into cyber violence."


    "Yes. What happened? Has Greta apologized?" Sydney asked.


    "Yes." Sean reported, "She publicly apologized to you at eight this morning on the live stream. She


    was crying so pitifully, but it was disgusting."


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, "What else did she do?"


    ''Why does Sean feel disgusted by the apology?'' Sydney wondered.


    "Ms. Raines, you''re right. Although she didn''t say anything explicitly, she wasn''t apologizing. Even


    though she said she was sorry, she didn''t sound sorry. It sounded like you forced her to apologize.


    She was in tears and looked so miserable. She was framing you. She''s a bitch! It really pisses me


    off!" Sean spat.


    Sydney said, "Don''t be mad. It''s true that I forced her to apologize." Although Sydney had a smile


    on her face, the look in her eyes was icy cold.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 793 Make Soup for Him

    Chapter 793 Make Soup for Him


    "Well..." Sean fell into a trance. Then she reacted and realized that what Sydney had said was a


    fact.


    Sean touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment and added. "Even though you forced Greta to


    apologize, she was wrong indeed. If you didn''t force her, she wouldn''t apologize to you at all. How


    can she y the victim as if it''s all your fault? She is disgusting."


    Sydney sneered, "Never mind. She''s just a psycho. Someone like Greta will never think that it''s


    their fault. On the contrary, they will only think that it''s all others'' fault."


    ''Lyra is also one of this kind of people.


    ''Where is Lyra now?


    ''Finn said that he had poisoned Lyra with the extractive of sago cycas twice. That kind of poison will


    let her have one of the most painful diseases, ALS.


    ''Although she won''t have ALS directly, she is hurt by the poison, and thus her movement will start to


    be slow.


    ''So Julien and I have tried to trace her from the doctors who specialize in treating ALS in the world.


    However, up to now, these doctors haven''t treated anyone like Lyra or been invited to treat


    someone privately.


    ''It shows that Lyra''s movement hasn''t started to be slow. After all, everyone''s physical condition is


    different. Finn isn''t sure that Lyra will have physical problems. He can only say that the probability


    will be higher.


    ''Or Lyra has had physical problems. In order not to be found by us, she hasn''t sought help from


    doctors and has ignored her physical problems.


    ''After all, Lyra is ruthless towards others and herself.''


    Sydney sighed and put Lyra''s matter aside. Otherwise, the more Sydney thought about it, the more


    annoyed she became.


    Sydney moved her neck and asked, "How are the public opinions online?"


    Sean said, "The public rtions department has dealt with it from the beginning because you


    ordered us in advance. Although somements are against you because Greta yed the victim


    online, it''s not serious. The public rtions department has almost controlled thesements, and


    thesements haven''t made much impact. Some media has contacted me for why Greta


    apologized to you, but I have ignored them."


    Sydney said, "You have done the right thing. No matter who asks you, just ignore them."


    Sean nodded. "Got it. But Greta yed the victim online to misleadizens. Ms. Raines, need


    you...?"


    "No need." Sydneypressed her lips. "I understand your meaning, but there is no need for us to


    pay any attention to her. The more attention we pay to her, the more troublesome she is. Also, she


    may do something else in the end and prove that we have bullied her. If so, the loss will outweigh


    the gain. Just ignore her. Anyway, I won''t meet her again. There is no need for us to have any


    further connections with her."


    Now that Sydney said so, Sean could only let it go. "OK."


    Sydney said, "If there is nothing else, I would like to hang up first. I will go to Skylight Corporation


    before you start to work in the afternoon."


    Sean replied, "Bye, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney put down her phone from her ear and looked at the time.


    It was 10:20 a.m.


    She hadn''t slept for too long.


    She still remembered that she vaguely saw the sky turning bright outside the French windows when


    she fell asleep.


    At that time, it was about 5:00 a.m.


    Thus, she had only slept for five or six hours. It was true that she hadn''t slept for too long.


    But it was because she didn''t go to bed until 5 a.m.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    As for these people who went to bed before midnight, she got upte indeed.


    Then she swiped the time on her phone screen away. Only then did she see Julien''s message. He


    sent it to her at about 7:00 a.m.


    ''He got up and left so early.


    ''It means that he hasn''t slept for the whole night.''


    Shepressed her lips and frowned. ''He hasn''t slept for the whole night. Isn''t he afraid of being


    sick?


    ''Although I was tiredst night, it wasn''t me but him who worked so hard.


    ''I didn''t use much strength but fell asleep immediately. Naturally, he must be exhausted.


    ''Thus, it''s fake that he wasn''t tired.


    ''However, he didn''t stay here to sleep for a while but left so early. Did he think that he didn''t need


    any rest?''


    She pulled a long face and felt angry, but she was also worried about Julien''s health.


    ''If he weren''t my boyfriend, I wouldn''t be worried about him at all.''


    She scratched her hair irritably. Then she opened Julien''s message and would like to see what he


    had said.


    After she saw the content of the message, her anger disappeared immediately. She smiled


    resignedly and muttered, "You always care about me. You also need to care about yourself."


    In the message, Julien told Sydney that he had arranged for someone to send breakfast to her at


    9:00 a.m. If she hadn''t gotten up at that time, the person would wait for her outside at the door and


    give her breakfast after she got up. He didn''t say that the person would knock on the door to wake


    her up.


    He must have asked the person not to knock on the door to wake her up because he wanted her to


    sleep more.


    He was always able to do something touching to subside her anger before she lost her temper,


    such as breakfast and her nightgown.


    When she fell asleep, she was naked, but she had a nightgown on her body now. Also, her body


    was clean. Obviously, he had helped her clean her body.


    Thus, how could she be angry with such a considerate man?


    She clicked the phone screen and told him that she had seen his message. Then she lifted the quilt,


    got up, bore the difort, walked to the hallway and opened the door.


    As expected, a man squatted in front of her door.


    The man wore a hotel''s uniform for waiters. A takeout box was next to him. He was squatting there


    and ying a mobile game to kill time.


    Hearing that the door behind was opened, he looked back. When he saw Sydney, he stood up, put


    away his phone and greeted her happily, "Hi, madam."


    Of course, he was happy. He had squatted here and waited for her for one hour. Even his legs had


    be numb. Finally, he saw her. He was able to fulfill the task and return.


    Seeing the waiter''s eyes lighting up, she also knew the reason. She smiled shyly. "I''m sorry that I


    overslept and let you wait for me so long."


    "Never mind." The waiter waved his hand, lifted the takeout box, unzipped it, took breakfast out and


    handed it to her. "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint ordered the breakfast for you. It has been kept in the


    instion box. It''s still warm. You can eat it directly."


    "OK. Thank you." She took the breakfast from the waiter''s hands. When she felt the heat of the


    breakfast, she smiled happily.


    The waiter slung the takeout box over his shoulder. "You''re wee. Enjoy your breakfast. I will get


    out of your hair now."


    "OK." She nodded.


    The waiter turned around and left. She saw him off and closed the door. She entered the room with


    the breakfast, walked towards the dining table, pulled out a chair and started to eat breakfast.


    She ate breakfast as she thought if she needed to send something to Julien.


    ''He didn''t take a restst night. Need I send some soup to him? It''s good for his health.


    ''Besides, he hasn''t replied to my message yet. He must be busy now.


    ''He didn''t take a restst night, and he''s so busy now. It will be easy for him to get sick.''

 Chapter 794 I Am Not His Daughter

    Chapter 794 I Am Not His Daughter


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was about Julien''s health. Sydney finally


    decided to make some tonic soup for Julien. Anyway, he was her boyfriend.


    Thinking about this, Sydney quickly finished her breakfast. After that, she went out to throw her


    trash and went to the supermarket near themunity to buy ingredients for the soup.


    It was still early, and she would have plenty of time to make soup since she would not go to Skylight


    until the afternoon.


    Sydney picked ingredients in the supermarket. She chose beef bones to make soup for Julien.


    The beef bone soup was effective in strengthening the body and driving away the cold. On such a


    cold day, a bowl of beef bone soup could warm the body.


    She believed that Julien would like it.


    Sydney looked at the beef bones in her hand andughed slightly. She then put them in the basket


    and went to the cashier to pay the bill.


    It was already 11:30 when she returned to themunity.


    Sydney walked into the apartment building and came to the elevator. She was about to press the


    button when she saw a familiar figure standing in front of the elevator.


    The person slightly lowered her head with her hands in front of her body, tightly carrying her bag.


    She seemed to be in a trance, not noticing the people around her.


    Sydney looked at this person with a frown and pursed her red lips, her voice cold. "Ms. Madden,


    why are you here?"


    At the sound of Sydney''s voice, the person was startled and looked up at Sydney. When she saw


    Sydney, she panicked for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. She gripped her bag


    and forced a smile. "Hello, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney stared at her. "So do you have an apartment here?"


    "No." rice shook her head honestly.


    Sydney knitted her eyebrows. "Then why are you here? Don''t tell me you came here on a walk.


    Eastview Haven and here are in two directions, one north and one south."


    rice was silent for a few seconds and then suddenly stared at her. "Ms. Raines, I didn''te


    here for a walk. I came here to see you."


    "Me?" Sydney raised her eyebrows, not much surprised by rice''s answer.


    Sydney had just realized that rice had probablye here for her.


    "I don''t think there is anything to talk about between me and you, Ms. Madden. So what did you


    want to see me about?" Sydney asked calmly, clutching the paper shopping bag in her arms.


    rice bit her lip. "I just wanted to ask you a question."


    If she hadn''t known that Sydney might not answer her calls, rice wouldn''t havee here in


    person at all.


    "A question?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. "What question is worth youing here?"


    rice squeezed the bag handle in her hand again. "My father''s health is getting worse and worse,


    and the doctor said that at this rate, he might not live more than six months."


    "And then?" Sydney''s eyes showed no emotion as she looked at rice.


    rice took a deep breath. "My dad needs a kidney urgently now. I..."


    "Stop!" Sydney''s face was sullen, and her voice was full of coldness. "Are you here again to


    convince me to donate a kidney to Brandon? If so, please leave. I don''t think we have anything to


    talk about next."


    She made a gesture with one hand for rice to leave. "If you don''t leave on your own, I will call


    security guards to take you away. Ms. Madden, make your choice."


    rice hastily took Sydney''s arm. "No, Ms. Raines. I''m not here to..."


    "Let go!" Before she could finish her sentence, she was once again interrupted by Sydney.


    Sydney lowered her eyes to look at the hand on her arm with a scowl.


    If she were not afraid of breaking the paper bag in her hand or dropping it on the ground, she


    wouldn''t have asked rice to let go of her hand. Instead, she would have just shaken rice


    away.


    rice felt the menacing aura from Sydney and knew that her action had made Sydney angry, so


    she stiffened her face and finally let go of Sydney''s arm, annoyed.


    If it weren''t for her father, rice wouldn''t be so tolerant.


    She was no longer the Denna that everyone could bully and humiliate in the past. She had be


    rice, the Madden family''s young miss that had the same status as Sydney.


    So she did not have to give in to Sydney.


    But now, she had to suppress her anger for the sake of her father and her future.


    Taking a deep breath, rice managed a smile and apologized to Sydney, "Sorry, Ms. Raines. I


    didn''t mean to grab you. I just got too emotional."


    Sydney raised her eyes, gave rice an icy look, and then looked down at her wrinkled sleeve


    unhappily.


    She had to change clothes again.


    "Ms. Raines, I didn''t intend to persuade you to donate a kidney to my dad this time. I just want to


    ask you if ... if Brandon were your dad, would you donate a kidney to him?" rice pretended not to


    see the disgust on Sydney''s face, clenched her hands, and asked.


    When she heard this, Sydney stopped straightening her sleeve and then looked up at rice


    strangely. "Are you crazy? Why did you ask me that question?"


    "I''m not crazy!" rice lowered her eyes with an odd expression. "I am serious. I really want to


    know if Brandon were your father, would you donate a kidney to him?"


    Sydney stared at rice''s nervous face for a moment, suddenly withdrew her gaze, and snorted, "I


    don''t know why you asked such a ridiculous question, but I can answer you unequivocally. No!"


    rice widened her eyes incredulously. "Why? You won''t even donate a kidney to your father?"


    "Of course, I can donate a kidney to my dad, but if my dad is a disgustingly bad guy like Brandon, I


    won''t do that," Sydney didn''t hesitate to say.


    rice was shocked, speechless. "You... How can you be so heartless? Even if your dad is bad, he


    is your dad. You won''t even save your dad!"


    "Why should I save a bad guy? Saving him can indeed fulfill my filial piety, but at the same time, I


    will resurrect a devil, which will bring a lot of harm to society. Then many people will be miserableMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    because of him. So for the sake of society and other people''s happiness, I would rather be


    righteous. Everyone will praise me for being sensible."


    Sydney looked at her and added icily, "Also, your question is meaningless. I am not Brandon''s


    daughter. I don''t know what you mean bying here today and asking me these strange


    questions, but I will not save Brandon, so you should give up early. "


    After saying that, she directly bypassed rice and entered the elevator.


    rice looked at the slowly closing elevator doors and finally came out of her daze. Her face


    gradually became distorted, and her eyes were scarlet as she red at Sydney who was in the


    elevator. rice gritted her teeth and murmured, "I gave you a chance, Sydney. I gave you a


    chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so don''t me me!"


    People were all selfish.


    Even though Julien was protecting Sydney, rice had to take the risk for her future.


    Her father could not die!

 Chapter 795 Be Teased by Sean

    Chapter 795 Be Teased by Sean


    Although Sydney didn''t hear rice''s mutter in the end, Sydney saw the change in rice''s


    expression before the doors of the elevator were closed.


    rice''s expression was fiendish, and her eyes were filled with viciousness. Sydney couldn''t help


    but tremble in fright. rice was too terrifying.


    Sydney knew why rice looked at her like that. It was because Sydney didn''t give rice the


    answer rice wanted.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rice wanted Sydney to promise that she would donate a kidney to Brandon no matter he was


    Sydney''s father or not.


    However, Sydney refused. Thus, rice was angry with Sydney.


    ''It''s ridiculous. rice is too shameless. Why does she think that I will and should save Brandon?


    ''To let me save Brandon, she even asked what I would do if Brandon was my father. It''s ridiculous


    indeed.


    ''Brandon is my father?''


    Sydney looked at the screen in the elevator and sneered in her heart.


    ''How is it possible?


    ''If Brandon is my father, how poor I am!


    ''I was brought up by the Raines. If Brandon, who is the culprit in ruining the Raines family, is my


    father, what should I do?


    ''Should I avenge the Raines?


    ''Or should I give up on avenging the Raines and return to Brandon''s side?


    ''I can''t choose either of them.


    ''If I choose to avenge the Raines, I will be a devil who takes revenge on its parents. If so, I will be


    cursed by others.


    ''I''m the apple of the Raines'' eyes. If I choose to return to Brandon''s side, I will be an ungrateful


    person who betrays adoptive parents. I will also be cursed by others.


    ''Thus, I can''t choose either of them. The only thing that I can do is to eliminate the grudge between


    the two families in the most peaceful way.


    ''The most peaceful way is to use my death to eliminate the grudge between the two families.


    ''As long as I''m dead, I needn''t avenge the Raines.


    ''As long as I''m dead, the Maddens may feel guilty for the Raines, give up on everything and be


    willing to atone for their sin. After all, the Raines brought me up.


    ''If so, I don''t need to face my parents, and I''m able to eliminate the Raines'' grievances. Except for


    me, no one needs to pay the price of life.


    ''How great it is!


    ''Of course, the premise is that the Maddens are my parents.


    ''But the fact is that they''re not my parents. I don''t need to think much and can concentrate on taking


    revenge on the Maddens for the Raines.


    ''Hunter has said that amercial inquiry team has been founded. In Port City, twopanies will


    be investigated. One of thepanies is Trison Corporation.


    ''Now themercial inquiry team is in Loughtown. They wille to Port City next month to


    investigate Trison Corporation.


    ''Trison Corporation must have done something illegal. Besides, Brandon is seriously ill.


    ''If Trison Corporation is found to have done something illegal, will Brandon be too furious and have


    a sudden death?''


    Thinking of that, Sydney felt happy involuntarily.


    At that time, the elevator sounded and stopped.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down and walked out of the elevator with the paper bag. She


    returned to her apartment and started to make soup.


    It was about 1:00 p.m. after she made the soup.


    Then she drove to Skylight Corporation with a thermos.


    Originally, she would like to send the soup to Flint Corporation directly, but she received a phone


    call from Sean. Sean said that there was an urgent document for Sydney to sign, so Sydney could


    only go to Skylight Corporation first.


    "Hi, Ms. Raines."


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Raines."


    As soon as Sydney entered Skylight Corporation, all the nearby employees stopped and greeted


    her.


    She nodded with a smile to greet them.


    Soon, she arrived at the top floor. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she saw Sean who


    was waiting for her outside her office.


    Sydney waved at Sean. Sean smiled, "Good afternoon, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney coughed in embarrassment and said, "Good afternoon."


    When other employees greeted Sydney, she could greet them calmly.


    However, she was unable to greet Sean calmly because Sean knew the reason why she arrived so


    late.


    Thus, when she greeted Sean, she felt slightly embarrassed.


    But she was more thick-skinned than before. As long as she didn''t meet Sean''s gaze, she could


    pretend that nothing had happened and open the door of her office calmly.


    She hadn''t been to her office for two days. It was a little smelly inside.


    Sean walked towards the windows and opened them to ventte the office.


    Sydney put down her bag and smiled at Sean. "Thank you."


    Sean said, "You''re wee. It''s my pleasure."


    "It''s so kind of you." Sydney smiled, pulled her chair out and sat down.


    Sean came up to her and stood in front of her desk. "Ms. Raines, you''d better give me the key to


    your office. When you''re not avable toe here for one or two days in the future, I will be able


    to clean the office for you."


    Sydney''s face turned red because of Sean''s words. "When I''m not avable toe here for one or


    two days in the future? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Sean continued to tease her. "What I have said is true. You haven''te here for two days this


    time. Isn''t it the best proof?"


    Sydney was stuck for words, and her face turned redder.


    Finally, she pretended to be angry, picked up a stuffed toy on the desk and threw it to Sean. "How


    dare you tease me?"


    Sean caught the toy and put it back on the desk with a smile. "I''m just joking. Don''t be angry with


    me. By the way, you look well today."


    "Really?" Sydney touched her face.


    Sean nodded. "It''s true. You look florid and more beautiful than usual, thanks to Mr. Flint."


    "Why do you mention him?" Sydney arched her eyebrows and didn''t understand Sean''s meaning.


    Sean kept silent and smiled meaningfully. Only then did Sydney understand Sean''s meaning.


    For an instant, Sydney''s face turned red again. She looked at Sean resignedly. "If you continue to


    tease me, I will be angry with you."


    "Alright, I won''t tease you again." Sean waved her hands to show that she wouldn''t tease Sydney


    again.


    Sydney snorted, "Alright, give me the document."


    "OK." Sean rubbed her cheeks, calmed down, became serious as usual and handed the document


    to Sydney with two hands.


    Sydney took the document. She signed it as she said, "By the way, arrange for someone to send it


    to Flint Corporation."


    She struck the thermos with her pen.


    Sean pushed her ck-rimmed sses up her nose. "Is it the soup that you made for Mr. Flint?"


    Sean guessed right.


    Now that Sean guessed right, Sydney didn''t hide it from her anymore. Sydney nodded and made an


    excuse. "He had a car ident the day before yesterday. Although it''s not serious, I''m still worried


    about him. Thus, I have made the soup for him."


    ''I won''t tell Sean that it''s because I''m afraid that Julien was too tiredst night.


    ''If I tell her the truth, I will be teased by her again.


    ''Thus, I would better not tell her the true reason.''


    As expected, after hearing Sydney''s reason, Sean didn''t think much about it. Sean took the thermos


    and said, "I will ask Ryan to send it to Flint Corporation. He will go to Perfect Parts Company and


    pass by Flint Corporation."


    "OK." Sydney nodded and handed the signed document to Sean.

 Chapter 796 Fabians Plan Fell Apart

    Chapter 796 Fabian''s n Fell Apart


    Sean took the papers and carried the thermos out.


    After Sean left, Sydney leaned back in her chair. She lifted her hand to pinch the bridge of her nose


    and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She suddenly realized that Sean''s temper had changed a lot in the past few days.


    Sean used to be a serious officedy. She rarely said much or smiled. Others were intimidated by


    her stern face.


    But now Sean was different. She was not so serious anymore. Her personality was much softer.


    And she smiled from time to time. She even joked with Sydney.


    Just now she teased Sydney about her absence from the office.


    Besides, Sean''s dressing had also changed slightly. Although she was still wearing her usual ck


    lady''s suit and A-line skirt, she no longer wore high heels. Instead, she wore a pair of t soft-soled


    shoes every day.


    Sydney thought that Sean was tired of wearing heels and that she wanted a change.


    Although Sean was not a fashion girl, she was a girl after all.


    All women wanted to be attractive.


    Sydney smiled as she shook her head. Then she picked up her phone to tell Julien that she had


    sent someone to deliver him soup.


    Before she sent Julien a message, she checked if Julien had messaged her back.


    However, Julien did not reply to her message.


    Sydney guessed that Julien must be very busy at the moment. She sighed and then started to text


    him.


    Before she sent the message, she checked it for typos.


    After the message was sent, she put the phone down and started working.


    Julien was inspecting one of Flint Corporation''s nts. After he finally finished his tour, he came out


    of the nt gate wearing a white protective suit.


    Zach immediately walked up to him, "Mr. Flint."


    Zach did not follow Julien into the nt. He was taking care of the matter with Fabian. After the


    matter was taken care of, Zach rushed to the nt and waited for Julien at the gate.


    Julien took off the protective suit and tossed it to Zach, "Everything taken care of?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes." Zach took the suit and nodded, "With the recording, Fabian and his men can¡¯t deny what they


    had done. And I called the police. The police contacted the Internal Control Institute to arrest them.


    And Fabian''s men were terrified. They confessed all the other things Fabian had done behind the


    scenes. I guess Fabian needs to spend at least ten years in prison."


    Julien curled his lips, "Considering Fabian was a senior shareholder in thepany, I had warned


    him not to pull any strings behind the scenes. He should have known his ce. But he didn''t listen


    to me and ended up like this. He deserved it."


    Julien assumed he was not a kind person, but he was not a bad person either.


    He had always been kind and generous to thepany''s senior shareholders.


    Julien respected the shareholders as long as they obeyed the rules.


    However, some people thought Julien was a fool and tried to challenge him for their own benefit.


    In such cases, Julien would not take it easy on them.


    A cold glimmer shed across Julien''s eyes. It was frightening.


    "Yes." Zach followed behind Julien and nodded.


    He couldn''t understand Fabian and people of his kind either.


    ''They own thepany¡¯s shares, but they don''t have to do anything. Aren''t they happy? Why do


    they want to be in charge?


    ''They have so few shares. How can they take the power from Mr. Flint?


    ''Even if they got some power, what good would it do? Are they going to give their power to their


    loser children when they are dying?


    ''Why are they so stubborn? They''re so stupid, so they deserve such consequences.


    ''Now Fabian is sixty years old. When he gets out of prison 10 yearster, he''ll be seventy. By that


    time, he will be a useless old man. If he knew he would end up in prison, he would not bother


    seizing power now earlier.''


    Zach curled his lips and showed a contempt look at Fabian and people of his kind.


    "Fabian knows he''s lost the game and he wants to sell his shares to Mr. Cahill. He expects Mr.


    Cahill to be as greedy as he is and challenge you as he did." Zach told Julien as they walked to the


    car.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and then sneered, "He''s gone to the wrong person. Uncle Vent won''t


    purchase his shares."


    Zach smiled, "Yes, Mr. Cahill turned down his offer."


    "Definitely." Julien got into the car, "Uncle Vent is obsessed with art. He''s never participated in the


    company¡¯s business for decades. Fabian doesn''t know Uncle Vent. Does he think all shareholders


    who are not in charge are as ambitious as he is?"


    "Fabian is out of his mind. He has no idea that Mr. Cahill wished you to buy his shares so he could


    concentrate on his artistic pursuits." Zachughed, "Speaking of which, is Mr. Cahilling to you


    this year to talk about selling you his shares?"


    Julien''s face rxed. "No way. I still need him on the board. How can I let him leave?"


    Vent Cahill was also a senior shareholder of Flint Corporation. He joined thepany at the same


    time as Fabian. Vent was the secondrgest shareholders in thepany. He had a five percent


    stake in thepany.


    Fabian knew he had lost the game. He was desperate, so he wanted to sell his shares to Vent. He


    expected Vent to be ambitious with an 8% stake and start challenging Julien.


    In such a bigpany like Flint Corporation, eight percent was arge share. Usually, such arge


    share drove shareholders greedy. They wanted to have a say in the decisions of thepany. They


    would no longer be satisfied with being a shareholder with no power.


    Fabian''s move was right. But he didn''t know that Vent had no ambition for the business. He never


    wanted to stay at Flint Corporation. He cared more about art than fame and fortune. His dream was


    to be an artist and to travel the world with his painting board, creating his abstract graffiti-style


    works.


    Therefore, Vent would never buy Fabian''s shares.


    Vent always wanted Julien to purchase his shares so he could travel the world.


    But Julien needed some senior shareholders in thepany, so people wouldn''t think he was a


    cold-blooded person who got rid of all the senior shareholders as soon as he took the chairman''s


    seat. He wanted the public to know that he was a broad-minded man. Therefore, he would not let


    Vent go.


    But actually, Julien and Vent had made a deal long ago that Julien would buy Vent''s shares when


    Vent got old. At that time, Vent could leave thepany.


    After hearing what Julien said, Zach smirked, "Mr. Cahill won''t be happy."


    "I''ll buy him an oil painting kit, and he won''t be mad at me." Julien said nonchntly.


    In fact, Julien used this trick every year to pacify Vent.

 Chapter 797 Zach Was Speechless

    Chapter 797 Zach Was Speechless


    "OK. I''ll have it prepared. When Mr. Cahill gets pissed off, I''ll bring it to him." Zach responded with a


    smile.


    Julien nodded, "Okay."


    Zach then reported with a frown, "Mr. Flint, although Mr. Cahill turned down Fabian, Fabian won''t


    sell us his shares. He said that even if he couldn''t sell his shares to anyone, he wouldn''t sell his


    shares to us."


    Zach paused, turned to Julien, and asked again, "Mr. Flint, what are you going to do?"


    "He''s not selling his shares to us?" Julien folded his legs. The light in the car was dim, and the


    expression on Julien''s face was not clearly visible. But his lips were slightly curled, so he must have


    been angry inside and was suppressing his anger.


    "Does he think I can''t get his shares if he doesn''t sell them to me?" Julien clenched his fists and


    continued, "On the contrary, I will get him to sell me his shares willingly."


    "Mr. Flint, what are you going to do?" Zach turned to Julien.


    Julien said in a nd voice, "I remember his son loves gambling, right?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded, "But Fabian had beat his son days ago and locked him in the house, so his son


    rarely goes to gamble anymore because he doesn''t have any money."


    Julien grunted, "What if we gave his son some money and took him to gamble again? If his son gets


    addicted to gambling again, when he loses all his money, you go to talk to Fabian again. By then,


    I''m sure he''ll willingly sell his shares to me. After all, that is his only son. I guess he won''t let his son


    get ruined. He will try everything to pay his son''s debts."


    Julien should not be med for being so merciless to involve Fabian''s son.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Fabian had provoked Julien over and over again.


    Besides, Fabian would not have been generous to Julien if the former had seeded in his n.


    In the business world, any means was possible and the loser was at the mercy of the winner.


    Zach agreed with Julien''s n. He nodded, "I got it, Mr. Flint. I''ll get things arranged. And there is


    one more thing."


    "What?" Julien took out his phone to check the time. However, when the screen lit up, he saw that


    there were two messages. They were both from Sydney.


    Julien''s gloomy face eased a bit.


    Then he checked the messages to see what Sydney had sent him.


    For the first message, Sydney thanked him for the breakfast he had sent to her.


    For the second message, Sydney told him that she had cooked him some soup and had it sent to


    his office.


    The second message was sent half an hour ago.


    Skylight was an hour''s drive from Flint Corporation, so Sydney''s soup should still be on its way.


    If Julien hurried to the office now, when he arrived, the soup should have just been delivered.


    "Let''s go back to the office!" Julien put his phone away and said to Zach.


    Zach was about to continue his report to Julien. Suddenly, Julien instructed him to head for the


    company and Zach was taken aback. It took him a few seconds to regain hisposure. He


    coughed awkwardly and asked, "Mr. Flint, is it something urgent?"


    Julien nodded, but he didn''t tell Zach what the emergency was.


    Zach then shut his mouth and started the car immediately.


    After the car drove out of the nt, Julien remembered that Zach had something to report to him.


    "You just mentioned something. What''s it about?"


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched. He''d thought Julien had forgotten about it.


    Zach tugged at his tie with one hand and reported, "It''s nothing important. Thewyer who had


    negotiated the settlement with Greta reported this morning that the matter was settled."


    Julien looked up in the rearview mirror and met Zach''s eyes, "How much is thepensation?"


    "Your medical bills and follow-up treatment expense will be calctedter. Thepensation for


    the car repair is three hundred thousand dors, and Greta agreed without hesitation. She paid the


    money on the spot." Zach replied.


    Julien was surprised and then narrowed his eyes, "Three hundred thousand dors is not a small


    amount of money. She agreed straight away?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    "She''s rich." Julien snickered.


    Zach smiled, "She''s had massive stic surgery. I guess she has money."


    Julien responded, "Since she has paid the money, leave her alone. She''s just a stranger."


    "Okay, Mr. Flint. I understand." Zach nodded.


    Julien closed his eyes and stopped talking. He was looking forward to the soup Sydney had cooked


    for him.


    He wondered what soup she had made for him.


    As Julien was thinking about it, the corners of his mouth were curled up.


    Zach saw the smile on Julien''s lips in the review mirror, and he roasted in his mind, ''Mr. Flint must


    be thinking about Ms. Raines. I can tell it from the smile on his lips. Damn it! He makes me jealous!''


    But Zach didn''t show any mood on his face. He drove the car in silence.


    Nearly an hourter, they arrived at Flint Corporation.


    Zach wanted to drive the car to the parking lot, but Julien stopped him. "Pull over at the gate."


    Zach was confused, but he followed Julien''s instructions.


    When Julien took over thepany, he made it a rule that no one was allowed to park outside the


    company gate, not even for temporary parking.


    However, Julien asked him to break the rule today.


    And the other day, while the shareholders were having a meeting, Julien''s cell phone buzzed, which


    also broke his rule.


    Zach had heard about it from others. When the phone rang, Julien was angry. He thought it was


    someone else''s phone. However, it turned out to be Julien''s phone. After Julien checked his phone,


    his tense face eased up and he broke into a smile.


    Zach guessed it should be Sydney''s message that day, too.


    Zach parked the car at the gate and got out.


    The security guard wanted to ask the car to drive away. But when he saw it was Zach, the security


    guard stopped and turned back to his post.


    Since Zach was driving the car, the person in the car should have been Julien, so the security guard


    left them alone. He didn''t dare offend his boss.


    "Mr. Flint, here we are." Zach opened the car door for Julien.


    Julien got out of the car, straightened his clothes, and walked towards the gate.


    Zach followed behind. As he walked past the security guard, he handed him the car keys and


    instructed, "Pull the car into the parking lot."


    "Yes." The guard took the keys and hurried over to the car.


    Zach caught up with Julien.


    Seeing Julien go to the front desk, Zach asked, "Mr. Flint, what do you need?"

 Chapter 798 The Employees Laughed at Julien and Zach

    Chapter 798 The Employees Laughed at Julien and Zach


    Julien didn''t pay any attention to Zach. He tapped on the reception desk.


    The girl at the reception desk was currently writing down something in her notebook. She didn''t


    notice Julien and Zach.


    When she heard the tap, she hurriedly put down her pen and looked up.


    She was surprised to see Julien. She nervously stammered, "Mr.... Mr. Flint."


    Julien frowned, yet he didn''t find fault with the girl.


    He knew that most employees were afraid of him, so he understood her panic. He''d been in a lot of


    such situations.


    "Has anyone from Skylighte here?" Julien asked.


    The girl was confused, "Skylight?"


    Julien nodded. Zach now understood everything.


    ''So Mr. Flint asked me to park at the gate because of Ms. Raines. I''m not surprised. Except for Ms.


    Raines, who could make Mr. Flint break his own rules, and more than once?''


    "No." The girl shook her head.


    Julien tightened his lips into a thin line. ''Looks like the soup delivery guy is still on his way.''


    Seeing that Julien didn''t say anything anymore, Zach coughed and then asked, "Mr. Flint, did Ms.


    Raines send someone to deliver something?"


    Julien lifted his chin nonchntly. Zach then was sure that he was right.


    Zach smiled, "I see. Mr. Flint, you may go to your office. I''ll be waiting here. Then I''ll bring the stuff


    to your office, okay?"


    "No." Julien refused bluntly, "I''m going to wait here." Julien gave Zach a sidelong nce. A hint of


    warning was in his eyes.


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched. He spat inwardly, ''Damn it! I was trying to help! It''s an


    assistant''s job to help his boss collect stuff. It''s fine that my proposal wasn''t appreciated. But why


    does Mr. Flint re at me?


    ''Damn it!


    ''What''s the big deal about having a girlfriend? When I''m not busy anymore, I''ll find one myself, and


    then I won''t envy them.''


    Although Zach felt upset, he kept a smile on his face. No one could tell that he was actually


    annoyed.


    Julien never cared about what was on Zach''s mind. The girl brought two chairs. Julien sat down and


    folded his legs, waiting for Sydney''s soup.


    It was about an hour¡¯s drive from Skylight to Flint Corporation. It took them an hour to get back from


    the nt, so Sydney''s soup should be here soon.


    Julien lifted his arm to check the time and then tapped his fingers against his knee. His eyes


    nced at the gate every now and then. It was obvious that he was anxiously awaiting Sydney''s


    soup.


    Since Julien sat down, Zach didn''t dare go. He sat right behind Julien and waited for the guy from


    Skylight with Julien.


    The smile on the girl''s face stiffened as she watched the two. She was dumbfounded. ''What''s going


    on? Why are they sitting here?''


    As Julien and Zach sat there, the girl felt stressed. She couldn''t concentrate on her work. She didn''t


    dare to gasp for air for fear of causing the two¡¯s attention.


    The girl rubbed her stiffened cheeks and sighed inwardly.


    Usually, the girlspared the number of times they had seen Julien and they would be proud if


    they had seen Julien the most. In addition, they discussed how handsome Julien was in a chat


    group.


    The girl at the reception desk always imagined that one day Julien would walk up to her, so she


    could look at Julien''s handsome face carefully. Then all the women in the chat group would envy


    her luck.


    Now, her fantasy became a reality as Julien walked up to her and sat not far from her.


    However, she did not dare to stare at Julien as she had always imagined. She did not even dare to


    nce at him.


    She was afraid that Zach or Mr. Flint would find out about her and fire her.


    In the past, some women at thepany had secretly followed Julien around to see his face at


    close range, and all of them had been fired. So, after that, no one dared to stare at Julien again.


    They were afraid they would lose their jobs. And if they were fired for staring at Julien, it would be


    recorded in their files. Nopany would hire them afterward.


    Therefore, the girl at the reception desk was determined never to cast a nce at Julien. The girl


    gripped the pen in her hand tightly and warned herself not to nce at Julien.


    Although Julien made her feel very stressed, she told herself to stay calm and that Julien would


    leave soon.


    In addition to the girl at the reception desk, the other employees passing through the hall also felt


    stressed when they saw Julien sitting there.


    They all wondered why their boss was sitting in the hall instead of his office.


    Some employees thought Julien was there to catch employees he was not happy with.


    Everyone slowed their pace when they saw Julien in the hall. They all held their breath and hung


    their heads down, pretending they didn''t see Julien. They were afraid to talk to Julien. They were


    intimidated by Julien¡¯s presence, even though they felt funny inside.


    Wasn''t it funny? The boss and his assistant were sitting in in chairs in the hall. They were


    dressed so formally and looked so solemn. They were sitting at the reception desk and staring at


    the gate. It looked really funny.


    Some of the employees burst outughing after they walked out of the two''s sight. Some of them


    took out their cell phones and posted to their chat groups that they saw Julien and Zach sitting in


    the hall.


    Soon everyone in thepany learned that their boss was sitting in the hall instead of his office.


    They allughed about it.


    Zach didn''t know that the employees were secretlyughing at him and Julien, but he could sense


    their surprised, cautious, evasive and finally amused look in their eyes as they passed through the


    hall.


    Zach could guess what the employees were doing their best to restrain.


    They were all amused by the sight of Julien and Zach sitting in the lobby.


    The boss and his assistant should be sitting in their luxurious office, in theirfortable chairs, not


    here, in two worn chairs.


    They should be busy working on critical documents, not staring at the gate like two idiots.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Zach was embarrassed. As he thought about this, he hung his head down and covered his face with


    his hands.


    He med it on Julien.


    However, Julien was either ncing at his watch or staring at the gate attentively. He had no idea


    that the employees wereughing at them.


    Zach didn''t dare tell Julien about it. He was afraid to piss Julien off.


    Zach sighed helplessly.


    He could do nothing. Everyone knew about it and was talking about it behind their backs. He had no


    choice but to sit with Julien in the hall.

 Chapter 799 No Way for Zach to Taste Sydneys Soup

    Chapter 799 No Way for Zach to Taste Sydney''s Soup


    Although Zach wanted to ignore the employees, he secretly wished in his mind that the guy from


    Skylight woulde soon.


    If the guy coulde a minute earlier, Zach and Julien could leave the hall sooner and end the


    embarrassment.


    Perhaps God had heard Zach''s prayers and had mercy on him. Soon, a guy dressed in a suit


    carrying a thermos came into the gate.


    Seeing the guy, Zach immediately stood up and excitedly called out to Julien, "Mr. Flint, the Skylight


    guy is here. I recognized the thermos in his hand. Ms. Raines used it when she took care of you."


    Julien was looking at his watch. When he heard Zach''s call, he immediately looked up.


    Indeed, the thermos looked familiar.


    Julien didn''t pay any attention to the guy, but his eyes were fixed on the thermos.


    Julien curled the corners of his lips and got up. He strode to the guy.


    Surprised to see Julien walking towards him, the guy greeted, "Mr. Flint."


    "Give it to me." Julien held out his hand.


    The guy immediately handed Julien the thermos and said with a respectful smile, "Mr. Flint, Ms.


    Raines cooked the soup herself and asked me to bring it here for you. Ms. Raines wants you to


    have it when it is warm."


    Julien took the thermos and said in a gentle voice, "OK. You can go back."


    "Yes." The guy nodded.


    Julien turned and headed for the elevator, Zach following him behind.


    The receptionist breathed a sigh of relief after the two entered the elevator.


    ''Yeah! They''re finally gone!'' The receptionist was relieved. Her stress was gone, and she didn''t


    need to be cautious anymore.


    The receptionist wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and gave a rxed smile. Then she picked


    up her phone and sent what she had just seen to the chat group.


    The employees were all specting about why their boss was sitting in the hall. There were all


    kinds of spection.


    Now the employees learned that their boss was waiting for the soup that his girlfriend cooked for


    him. They were all amazed.


    None of them had thought of this possibility.


    The female employees were pretty excited. ''Mr. Flint waited in the hall in person for Ms. Raines''


    soup. He''s such a gentleman. And he''s only gentle with Ms. Raines alone. He''s really trustworthy!''


    Then, inparison with Julien, the male employees were despised. But the male employees did


    not dare to argue.


    Since theirparison was with Julien, if they argued, it would mean they had a problem with their


    boss.


    They were afraid that if they had a problem with their boss, their leaders would soone to talk to


    them.


    What else could they do?


    They could only listen to the female employees''ints.


    Julien went back to his office and Zach followed him in.


    Before Zach asked Julien which documents needed to be distributed to the managers, Julien


    demanded, "Give me a bowl."


    ''Mr. Flint put his work aside to taste Sydney''s soup.'' Zach roasted inwardly, but he smiled and


    nodded. Then he went to get the bowl and spoon.


    By the time Zach returned with the bowl and spoon, Julien had the thermos open.


    The soup was still warm and steaming. It smelled good.


    Zach sniffed at it and swallowed. His eyes were fixed on the thermos. "Mr. Flint, it smells delicious!"


    "Of course." Julien lifted his chin slightly and gave a proud expression. In his mind, Sydney was the


    best in every way, and certainly, her soup was delicious.


    Looking at the proud expression on Julien''s face, Zachined in his mind, ''I was praising Ms.


    Raines'' cooking, not Mr. Flint.¡¯


    But he quietly handed the bowl and spoon to Julien anyway.


    Julien took the bowl and filled the bowl with soup.


    Sydney had spent a lot of time cooking the soup. The soup was white and full of nutrients. Zach


    could tell how much care Sydney put into this soup.


    Zach swallowed again. Looking at the soup with a few green onions on top, Zach couldn''t take his


    eyes off it.


    ''This soup looks really delicious! I wish I could taste it.''


    "Mr. Flint, uh..." Zach stammered as his eyes twinkled.


    Julien pulled over a chair and sat down. He looked up at Zach and asked, "What?"


    Zach''s eyes were still fixed on the soup. He rubbed his hands with anticipation and gave a smile,


    "Mr. Flint..."


    It was clear he wanted to taste the soup.


    Julien''s face clouded over. "You want to try it?"


    Zach immediately nodded his head repeatedly, his eyes sparkling. "Yes. Ms. Raines must be a good


    cook. This soup smells so good..."


    "No!" Julien interrupted him bluntly and shattered his expectations.


    Zach''s eyes widened, "Why?"


    Julien sneered, "My girlfriend made the soup for me. There¡¯s no way for you to drink it. If you also


    want to have soup, go find a girlfriend and ask her to make soup for you."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach lowered his head in frustration.


    ''Get a girlfriend? Is it so easy? If it''s so easy, why don''t I have one at thirty?


    Seeing Zach standing there with his head hanging down, Julien put down his spoon and frowned,


    "What are you still standing here for? Why don''t you go back to work? I''m not changing my mind.


    Get out." Julien waved his hand and spat. He even took the thermos closer toward him, as if he was


    worried Zach would snatch them away.


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched. He was speechless. ''Does Mr. Flint think I''m a robber? It''s just


    a bowl of soup! I¡¯m fine!''


    "Okay, I''ll be right out." Zach responded with a smile, although he was upset inside.


    Julien then lowered his head and sipped his soup.


    Zach curled his lips and looked at the thermos for a few more seconds. Then he sighed and walked


    toward the door.


    After Zach got out of the office, Julien let out a grunt and showed a smug smile.


    ''No way for him to taste my soup! No one can taste the soup Sydney made for me''.


    Julien took out his cell phone while he was drinking his soup. He called Sydney.


    Sydney had juste out of the bathroom when her phone rang.


    She dried her hands and walked to her desk. She picked up her phone. When she saw that it was


    Julien, she beamed with joy. She answered. "Hello?"


    As soon as Julien heard Sydney''s voice, his heart welled up with tenderness. "Are you busy?"


    Sydney shook her head. "Not right now. What about you? You didn''t reply to my message this


    morning. You must be very busy."


    "Well. I had a tour of the nt and didn''t have time to check my phone. But I''m free at the moment.


    After the break, I''m going to the construction site. I might be homete at night. Have dinner by


    yourself. Don''t wait for me." "Julien said. Then he took a sip of soup.


    "OK." Sydney responded, but her brows furrowed.


    ¡®¡¯Julien was up all nightst night. He was so busy during the day and he had to work overtime at


    night. How could his body stand it?'' Sydney sighed, but she didn''t say anything to Julien.


    She was the chairman of Skylight, so she knew well there was too much work waiting for Julien to


    handle. All the employees needed a sry.


    She was worried about Julien''s health. She thought she could only take care of him in other ways.


    Sydney asked again. "Did you get the soup?"

 Chapter 800 Luke Questioned Julien

    Chapter 800 Luke Questioned Julien


    Julien replied, "Yes. I''m having the soup."


    Then he scooped up a spoonful of soup and poured it back into the bowl to make a sound, "Did you


    hear it?"


    Sydney smiled, "Yes. Do you like it? It took quite a while."


    "Yes." Julien nodded and then frowned, "Zach was just with me. He wanted to taste it."


    "Really?" Sydney raised her eyebrows in surprise and then chuckled, "Looks like it¡¯s tasty. Zach was


    also intrigued."


    "I didn''t let him try it." Julien snorted, "You made the soup for me. I won''t let anyone else taste it."


    Sydney was amused to hear Julien''s domineering tone. "Don''t you think you''re being too petty?"


    "No." Julien shook his head, "I''m just defending my stuff. How is that petty? You made the soup for


    me. How can I share it with others?"


    "You have a point." Sydney nodded.


    Actually, Sydney was happy about Julien''s ¡®pettiness¡¯.


    No one liked it if one gave a gift and then the gift was shared with others.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Sydney was happy that Julien kept the soup for himself.


    "By the way, Greta apologized to me today." It suddenly urred to Sydney.


    Julien stopped drinking the soup for a moment. Then he nodded, "It¡¯s good."


    Julien nned to have Zach call Greta if she wouldn¡¯t apologize to Sydney in the next two days.


    "How''s her attitude?" Julien asked.


    Julien was so busy today that he didn''t have time to pay attention to the matter, so he didn''t know


    about it.


    Sydney snickered, "Her attitude? It''s disgusting."


    Julien frowned at once, "What''s going on?"


    "It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just..."


    Sydney told Julien what Greta had said in her apology.


    Julien''s eyebrows furrowed more tightly.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and said, "Anyway, she was trying to mislead people."


    "I''ll let Zach take care of it." Julien spoke in a hushed voice.


    Sydney shook her head, "It''s okay. Sean had said to take care of it too, but I stopped her. I won¡¯t


    see her again. No need to deal with her. I knew from the beginning that she didn¡¯t mean to


    apologize to me and that she would y tricks anyway. I saw iting. She was nobody in my


    eyes. I would just ignore her. If we take her seriously, she''lle to us again."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien rxed his eyebrows a little, "Okay, let''s ignore her."


    Despite what Julien said, he had a different idea in mind.


    ''That woman must pay the price for hurting Leaf. Leaf is kind, but I am not.''


    Julien was going to forgive Greta after she gave Sydney an apology. However, he did not expect the


    woman to make such a scene.


    In that case, Julien would not go easy on her.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, and a cold glimmer shed across his eyes.


    Sydney had no idea that Julien had decided to deal with Gretater. She smiled when she heard


    that Julien agreed to leave Greta alone.


    The two chatted for a while longer and then hung up the phone.


    "Zach," Julien called Zach after he hung up the phone.


    Entering the office, Zach saw Julien standing behind his desk and meticulously clearing away the


    bowl and the thermos. Zach averted his eyes and stopped looking at Julien.


    Julien had never done any housework before. He couldn''t even take care of his own daily life. He


    was always obsessed with work.


    Zach was surprised to see Julien clearing away the bowl and the thermos and that Julien seemed


    quite skilled at it.


    Zach let out a light cough and asked, "Mr. Flint, what can I do for you?"


    Julien set the bowl and thermos aside, wiped his fingers on a paper towel, and asked in a cold


    voice, "Have you watched Greta''s apology?"


    "She apologized?" Zach froze.


    Apparently, Zach hadn''t watched it.


    Julien didn''t me Zach. Zach had been busy all day, so he hadn''t had time to pay attention to it.


    "Greta apologized to Leaf today, but her attitude was annoying." Julien dropped the tissue, sat down


    in his chair, and said with a sullen expression.


    Zach frowned, "I haven''t watched it yet. Sorry, Mr. Flint. Let me see it." Then he hurriedly got out his


    phone and checked online.


    After Greta''s public apology to Sydney, Sydney asked her PR team to control the fallout of the topic,


    but Zach found the topic online.


    Zach then found the video of Greta''s apology.


    Greta was in tears in the video. Zach''s face darkened with anger as he watched the video. Greta


    appeared to be apologizing, but she was actually implying that she was forced to do it and that she


    was innocent.


    "This woman is so disgusting!" Zach spat through clenched teeth.


    Julien looked at him, "Do you understand why I called you in?"


    Zach nodded, "Mr. Flint, don''t worry. I''ll teach her a lesson."


    Julien nodded, "Do it in a clever way. She had just apologized to Leaf. If something happens to her


    at this time, people will suspect that Leaf did it. That would cause trouble for Leaf."


    "No problem, Mr. Flint. I know what to do." Zach pushed his sses upward. Behind the lenses of


    his sses, a cold light shed across his eyes, "I''ll give her a little trouble like she''s having bad


    luck. No one could tell things were set up."


    Julien waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    "Yes." Zach turned and went out.


    Julien turned to the thermos. He was going to take it to the kitchen and wash it. Suddenly, before he


    could do it, his phone rang.


    Julien frowned and picked the phone up impatiently. Seeing the caller ID, he showed a surprised


    look, but soon, he regained his calm.


    ''Howe is it him? ''''


    Julienpressed his thin lips. He did not pick up the phone but hung it up.


    However, just after a few seconds, his phone rang once again. It kept buzzing.


    Julien''s face darkened. He answered the phone with an annoyed look. "What the hell do you want?"


    He sounded very impatient.


    Julien wouldn''t have picked up the phone if it was not for the fact that the person on the other end of


    the line mightin to Sydney about him.


    "Julien, what the hell? Did you betray Syd again?" Luke demanded.


    Luke was sitting in his chair in his office, one hand holding the phone and gripping the edge of the


    desk with the other. His face was reddened with anger. The veins bulged at his temples, and his


    eyes were bloodshot. He looked frightened as if he was about to kill someone. His body was


    shaking with rage.


    Luke was really pissed off.


    ''Again?''


    Hearing Luke''s questioning, Julien''s face darkened, anger in his eyes, not a trace of emotion in his


    tone. "Luke, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I cheat on Leaf?"

 Chapter 801 Its Not His Fault

    Chapter 801 It''s Not His Fault


    "Hmph, I''m talking nonsense?" On the other end of the phone, Luke sneered, "You know in your


    heart whether I''m talking nonsense or not. Tell me about Greta."


    "Greta?" Julien frowned. "What are you asking about her for?"


    "Today Greta did a live stream to apologize to Syd. I investigated why she apologized and then


    knew that you were involved with her. How can you deny that you cheated on Syd?" Luke angrily


    pped the table.


    Julien''s face became more and more sullen. "You''re crazy. When did I get involved with her? Can I


    control other people''s minds?"


    He admitted that Greta had feelings for him.


    But he didn''t seduce her.


    Luke was ndering him.


    "You can''t do that, but you let that woman bully Syd. That was your fault. Syd is with you, but you


    can''t even treat her well. Instead, you let other women mess with her. Julien, if you can''t treat Syd


    well, you should let go of her. Don''t end up hurting Syd again," Luke said with an icy expression.


    Julien''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. "This is between Sydney and me. You are in no


    position to tell me what to do. I didn''t cheat on Sydney, nor did I let other women mess with her.


    Why do you think that Greta apologized on the inte? If I had been involved with that woman, do


    you think I would have done this to her?"


    Listening to Julien''s questioning, Luke was speechless.


    He knew from the beginning that Julien couldn''t possibly get entangled with Greta.


    Luke was only angry when he knew that Greta liked Julien and threatened Sydney, thinking that if


    not for Julien, Syd wouldn''t have suffered such a thing.


    That was why he couldn''t resist calling to question Julien.


    Thinking of this, Luke coldly snorted, "Even if you have nothing to do with that woman, she is


    interested in you. You can''t deny it, right?"


    "I''ve never denied it," Julien said in a calm voice.


    Luke narrowed his eyes. "Since you do not deny it, then I tell you to behave yourself. You are


    already with Syd. Do not betray Syd, or I will risk my life to kill you."


    He had been protecting Sydney for more than twenty years, so he couldn''t let her be hurt by the


    same person twice.


    Julien''s face was expressionless, and his voice was cold. "You should be d you called to say


    these harsh words to me for Leaf, or I definitely won''t let you go."


    After saying that, he directly hung up the phone, not bothering to pay more attention to Luke.


    Luke looked at the phone that had jumped back to the main menu, grunting. His anger subsided a


    lot.


    The purpose of his call was not only to scold Julien but also to know Julien''s attitude toward those


    women.


    Now that he knew that Julien also disliked those women, Luke was naturally less angry.


    But this didn''t mean his anger was gone. He had to give Julien a warning.


    Soon, Luke called Sydney.


    Sydney was discussing things with Sean, and when she heard the phone ring, she took it out and


    looked at it.


    As she saw that Luke was calling, she was first pleased. She then thought of something and looked


    at Sean. "It''s Luke calling."


    When she heard this name, Sean''s eyes behind the ck-framed sses lit up for a short moment.


    Sean lowered her eyes and said in a somewhat gloomy voice, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Chase is looking for


    you. You should answer it. I have nothing to do with Mr. Chase, so you don''t have to worry about


    me. "


    Yes, she had no rtionship with Luke.


    However, the child in her belly bound them together.


    But the child was not what he wanted.


    Thinking about this, Sean subconsciously touched her belly.


    Sydney saw her movement and asked with concern, "Sean, is your stomach upset?"


    As if in shock, Sean hurriedly took her hand off her belly and said nervously, "No."


    She shook her head quickly, suppressing her fear and forcing a smile. "I''m fine."


    "Really?" Sydney was still a little uneasy. "But I just saw you rubbing your stomach."


    "Uh..." Sean''s eyes flickered sheepishly. "I was a little hungry, so I touched it. Ms. Raines, I''m really


    fine. You can rest assured. Just pick up the phone. Mr. Chase must be waiting anxiously."


    Seeing her serious face, Sydney had to believe that Sean was just hungry. She nodded and


    answered the phone, "Luke."


    "Syd." Luke''s voice sounded over the phone. "I know about Greta''s matter."


    "You know?" Sydney was slightly surprised.


    Luke said, "Yes. I was curious about what that woman had to do with you and why she apologized


    to you, so I had someone figure them out, but to my surprise, someizens were right. That


    woman is Julien''s admirer."


    Sydneyughed, "You asked someone to investigate such a thing."


    The night beforest, Julien did not suppress the news, so it was not difficult for others to


    investigate.


    Luke curled his lips. "This is about you. As your good friend, I naturally had to figure out if that


    woman had bullied you. She indeed bullied you."


    "Not exactly." Sydney spun the pen in her hand. "She is just a hypocrite who wants to steal my


    boyfriend."


    "Hmph, it''s all because of Julien." Luke frowned. "Why did he get involved with those women?"


    "He didn''t. He just did something out of kindness, but that woman pestered him, but it was also very


    normal. Julien is handsome and powerful. Some women would naturally covet him. This is his


    charm. He can''t control them, so it''s not his fault."


    "You haven''t remarried yet, and you''re speaking for him." Luke sounded a little jealous.


    Sydneyughed, "I''m not speaking for him. It''s the truth. He didn''t seduce that woman, so it was not


    his fault. I can''t wrong him. Besides, after he knew that the woman had provoked me, he asked her


    to apologize to me in public and make the reason clear. You know what will happen to her after that.


    So basically, Julien defended me and refused that woman directly. I have nothing to be angry


    about."


    "The apology was Julien''s decision?" Luke was surprised.


    Sydney nodded. "Of course. You didn''t think it was my idea, did you?"


    Luke replied, "Yes. I didn''t think it was Julien."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney smiled again, "I know you called because Greta made you upset with Julien, but now, are


    you still upset with him?"


    "Since he made that woman apologize to you, I''ll spare him this time, but..."


    Luke frowned. "I watched the live stream. That woman just apologized, and it was unsatisfying.


    Moreover, she did not exin why she made the apology."

 Chapter 802 Hurtful Words

    Chapter 802 Hurtful Words


    "I told Greta not to say that," Sydney smiled.


    Luke frowned in confusion. "Why?"


    "What if Greta kills herself or gets killed because of this?" Sydney said, rubbing her temples.


    Luke immediately shifted in his seat and fell silent.


    Yes, it would be no fun if a human''s life was involved.


    "Ahem." But soon, Luke pulled his tie and smiled again, "I thought that woman had deliberately


    hidden it."


    "She didn''t dare," Sydney replied with certainty.


    Greta dared to mislead theizens, but she definitely did not dare not hide the reason for the


    apology.


    After all, these were two different things.


    If she misled theizens, not everyone could figure it out. After all, not everyone was smart.


    But if she hid the reason for the apology, everyone could find it out.


    That was why she was absolutely sure that Greta didn''t dare do so.


    "Okay. Since you asked her to do that, then I will not say anything else. Anyway, Syd, you have to


    control Julien. Don''t let him get entangled with other women. If you can''t control him, just dump him,


    or he will hurt you," Luke said, his mouth twisting.


    Sydney felt awkward. "Well, I know what to do. Don''t worry about me. You should worry about


    yourself."


    "Me?" Luke pointed at himself in confusion. "Why?"


    Sydney raised her eyes and looked at Sean, who had been listening to Sydney talking on the phone


    with her head down. Sydney sighed silently in her heart and then asked Luke tentatively, "You''re still


    single, Luke. You''re almost 31. Are you still not going to find a girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, Sean jerked her head up to stare at Sydney''s phone with a somewhat anxious look.


    "Ms. Raines..." She lowered her voice and called out in a hurry, afraid that Sydney would


    rmend her to Luke.


    After all, Sydney had always been very supportive of Sean''s pursuit of Luke.


    If Luke did not hate Sean, she would be happy rather than afraid that Sydney rmended her to


    Luke.


    But Luke hated Sean, so if Sydney rmended her to Luke, Luke would definitely think Sean


    asked Sydney to do so, and then Luke would hate Sean even more.


    Sydney took a look at Sean''s expression and knew what Sean was worried about.


    She shook her head slightly at Sean and gave a reassuring smile, implying that there was no need


    to worry and that she would not say anything nonsensical.


    When Sean saw this, she was a little relieved.


    But she was still nervous, and her eyes were fixed on Sydney''s phone.


    On the phone, Luke heard Sydney ask about his emotional life. His expression became gloomy, and


    finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "Syd, don''t you understand me? I have not let go of my feelings


    for you. How can I find a girlfriend? If I find one, it will be unfair to her."


    "Yes," Sydney sighed. "But you can find a suitable one. Try to ept her and love her. Maybe, in


    the end, you will fall in love with her."


    "There''s no such a person." Luke shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly.


    Sydney looked at Sean.


    Sean tensed up.


    Sydney quickly retracted her gaze and said tentatively, "Not necessarily. You are so handsome, and


    your family is good. There are naturally many girls who like you. Why don''t you try to find a girl who


    admires you?"


    Sydney secretly put Luke on speaker.


    Next, Sean heard Luke''s voice clearly.


    Luke still said in a casual tone, "No. Those women are just so-so. I''m not interested in them."


    The words instantly made Sean''s face pale. Her expectationspletely disappeared. She felt a


    chill all over.


    Seeing her like this, Sydney opened her red lips and felt very guilty.


    She originally thought that she would test Luke for Sean to see if there was any possibility of Sean


    and Luke being together.


    But unexpectedly, Luke''s answer was so hurtful.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Although Luke did not mention Sean directly, Sean was one of those girls who liked Luke.


    But Luke said that the girls who liked him were just so-so and that he was not interested in them.


    For a while, Sydney regretted that she had put Luke on speaker and let Sean suffer such a blow.


    Sydney looked at Sean, sighed, frowned at the phone, and asked, "Luke, do you feel your words


    are hurtful?"


    Luke leaned backzily in his chair, his voice calm. "No. I didn''t say it to them in person."


    "You..." Sydney was angry with him. She pressed her brow. "Forget it. I''m not talking to you about


    this anymore. I still have things to do next. Bye."


    Sydney was about to hang up the phone.


    Luke suddenly said, "Wait a minute, Syd."


    "Do you have anything else?" Sydney asked.


    Luke sat up straight. "It''s not a big deal. After my mom found out you and Julien had gotten back


    together, she wanted to ask you two out for dinner some time ago, but I told her you were busy, so


    my mom didn''t look for you, but she definitely won''t give up. She''ll ask you outter. I''m giving you a


    heads-up."


    "Why did your mom want to ask us to dinner?" Sydney was surprised.


    It was normal for Mrs. Chase to ask her out for dinner.


    But Mrs. Chase also wanted to invite Julien, which made Sydney think more.


    Lukeughed, "It''s not a small thing that you''re back together, and my mother has always treated


    you like her daughter, so she must want to talk to Julien about it. After all, Julien has once again


    taken her goddaughter away."


    Sydney nodded and smiled, "I see. So when you''re back home, please tell your mom I''ll bring Julien


    to see her when she''s avable."


    "Okay," Luke answered.


    The call ended. Sydney put the phone down, exhaled slightly, and looked across the table at Sean,


    who bowed her head. Sydney couldn''t see Sean''s expression. She said with a guilty look, "Sean...


    I''m sorry. I didn''t know Luke..."


    "It''s okay, Ms. Raines," Sean raised her head. Her eyes were red, and her expression was a little


    sad, but she forced a smile.


    Yet her smile looked so stiff and depressed.


    "I know you were trying to set me and Mr. Chase up, so I don''t me you. After all, you mean well.


    You just want to fulfill my wish. It''s just that Luke doesn''t like me. I''ve always known this, so I''m not


    surprised that he said those words. After all, he dislikes those who like him, especially me." Sean''s


    voice was bitter.


    She climbed into Luke''s bed while he was drunk.


    Although he yanked her and didn''t let go of her, mistaking her for Sydney, Sean, as a sober person


    and an adult, had the strength to push a drunk away and even help him sober up.


    But she didn''t. She indulged Luke and herself, which led to Luke''s hatred for her.


    She deserved it.


    Sometimes, Sean asked herself if she regretted that she had not pushed Luke away that day.


    She couldn''t fool herself. She was regretful.

 Chapter 803 Apologizing to Father

    Chapter 803 Apologizing to Father


    If she had pushed him away that day, even if Luke still wouldn''t ept her love, he would at least


    not hate her.


    But it was toote to regret it because a long time had passed.


    And she was also pregnant!


    Clenching her hands, Sean almost couldn''t control her emotions.


    Reasonably, the moment she found she was pregnant, she should have aborted the child, cutting


    off the ties with the affair that day.


    Anyway, Luke would not let her give birth to this child, nor would he ept the child.


    But because of her love for him, she couldn''t harden her heart or be willing to abort this child.


    Her sense told her she should do it. Otherwise, even if she gave birth, the child would not have a


    father''s love, which was unfair to the child. And Luke would think she was selfish because she gave


    him a child before he got married.


    But emotionally, she really could not do it.


    Now it had been more than two months, but she had not had a n.


    If this continued, she really didn''t know what she should do.


    "Sean?" Sydney waved her hand a few times in front of Sean''s eyes.


    Sean blinked her eyes and came back to her senses. Lips shivering, she asked, "What''s wrong, Ms.


    Raines?"


    "I should ask you this question. You were in a daze, and you looked ashen. Is it that what I''ve


    just¡­"


    "No, no." Sean waved her hand hurriedly. "Ms. Raines, not because of you. I was thinking about


    something, so I had a heavy heart. Uh¡­ Ms. Raines, could you let me take a few days off?"


    Sydney looked at her and asked, "Ask for leave?"


    "Yes." Sean lowered her eyelids. "I have something very important to do. I want to have a good rest


    and calm down. Then I''ll decide how to deal with it."


    "Could you tell me about it?" Sydney asked.


    Sean pursed her lips, not answering.


    Seeing that, Sydney sighed resignedly, "Fine. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. Okay,


    I''ll give you a few days. Please take a good rest. When you get it done,e back to work. That''s


    not a problem."


    "Thank you, Ms. Raines." Sean was relieved. She bowed at her before she said she was leaving.


    Looking at her back, Sydney said, "Sean, what has just happened¡­"


    Sean stopped, turned around, and smiled at Sydney, "Ms. Raines, I don''t take it to heart. You don''t


    have to worry about it. I''m truly fine."


    "No matter what, I must say sorry to you." Sydney managed to produce a smile.


    She had a good heart, but she had done something bad with it, which made Sean sad.


    So she should take the me and apologize for her action.


    Otherwise, she would feel uneasy.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Knowing Sydney was guilty of herself, Sean nodded with a smile. "Fine, I ept your apology. Then


    don''t me yourself anymore, Ms. Raines."


    "Okay," Sydney responded.


    Sean waved at her. Then she continued to walk outside and was soon out of the office.


    Sydney leaned against the back of her chair and gently massaged her temples, sighing in her heart,


    ''It seems that I can''t be a matchmaker anymore in the future. If I fail like this time, I''ll make the other


    party so embarrassed. Then I''ll have to take responsibility.''


    Not thinking further, Sydney put down her hands and sat straight to continue her work.


    When she was about to get off work in the afternoon, she received a message from Mrs. Chase.


    Mrs. Chase invited her and Julien to the Chase family to have dinner, stressing that she must bring


    Julien.


    Luke seemed to be right. Aunt wanted to chat with Julien!


    "Ms. Raines." Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Sydney looked up at the door and saw Sean''s assistant.


    Sean had asked for leave and gone home. Of course, her assistant would do her job for now.


    Sydney put her phone face down on the table and asked, "What''s up?"


    "Ms. Raines, the police station has just called Sean''sndline, saying that Vice President Raines''


    court trial is held tomorrow and that you should remember to go over." The assistant withdrew her


    hand from the door.


    Sydney froze but then remembered it. Madeline had been locked up in the police station for so


    many days. Indeed, it should be time for her to have a trial.


    As the intiff, she must appear in court.


    She nodded and said to the assistant with a smile, "Got it."


    "Then I''m going downstairs, Ms. Raines." The assistant smiled at her.


    "Okay, go," Sydney said.


    After closing the door, the assistant turned and left.


    Sydney didn''t take this brief interlude as something important.


    Madeline would unavoidably have a trial. Even if it didn''t take ce tomorrow, it would be the day


    after tomorrow. No matter what, she, Sydney, would have to attend the trial.


    So having learned about it was enough. There was no need to care about it. Anyway, Madeline


    would be thrown into prison.


    In fact, apart from those few stains he got from his dealings with the Madden family, her dad also


    got a lot of stains because of Kaylie Lewin and Madeline Raines¡ªthe mother and daughter.


    Thinking of Kaylie Lewin, Sydney narrowed her eyes and tapped her office table''s top a couple of


    times, making a few knocks, which were so crisp in the quietrge office.


    Imprisoned overseas, Kaylie could note back to Mediana, which meant that she could not


    punish this woman even if she wanted to.


    So she would have to wait until the woman''s imprisonment was over. By then, she could ask Julien


    to help extradite her to Mediana.


    After massaging her temples, Sydney put her hatred aside and stood up, walking to thedies''


    room.


    She washed her face with cold water and came out. Only then did she suppress the wrath of fire


    she got because of Kaylie and Madeline.


    Then she came back to her office table and picked up her phone to check the time. Finding that it


    was almost time to get off work, she packed up her stuff, ready to leave the office.


    But she didn''t drive straight back to Shallow Bay after leaving Skylight Corporation. Instead, she


    drove in the opposite direction.


    She wanted to visit the cemetery to tell her dad about Madeline''s trial tomorrow.


    No matter what, Madeline was her dad''s biological daughter. This was a fact no one could deny.


    So her dad had the right to know it and should know it.


    And she also wanted to say sorry to him.


    Madeline offended her, but she would send Madeline to prison, which was a fact.


    Madeline was her dad''s biological daughter, and she was his adopted daughter. When her dad was


    alive, he loved her, but he also loved Madeline, his biological daughter.


    She would send his biological daughter to prison. Of course, she should apologize to him.


    Sydney kept driving. Before it got dark, she smoothly arrived at the cemetery. And she bought a


    bunch of flowers before she went in.


    Only when two hours had passed did shee out.


    When she was out, it was almost nine.


    Sydney''s eyes were a little red.


    She came to her car, raised her head slightly to look at the sky, and wiped her eyes. After that, she


    pulled open the car door and got in, ready to drive home.


    When she arrived downtown, it was already 10 o''clock.


    She had not had dinner, so her stomach was now rumbling. Unfortunately, she got stuck in a traffic


    jam, so she didn''t know when she could return to Shallow Bay.


    Maybe before she got back, Julien was already home.


    As she was thinking, Sydney let go of the driving wheel and grabbed her phone from the front


    passenger seat to check.


    There was nothing on the phone, no callings or unread messages.


    This meant that Julien was now still busy with his work.


    Knowing that he was still working, Sydney couldn''t help but feel more worried.

 Chapter 804 Brandons Regret

    Chapter 804 Brandon''s Regret


    More than 36 hours had passed fromst night to now.


    If it was true that he had been working without a break during the day, that was to say, he had been


    awake for more than 36 hours.


    How could he bear it if he continued like that?


    But her worry was useless. Anyway, now she could not ask him to stop working and have a rest


    immediately, could she?


    Sydney rubbed her cheeks and heaved a sigh. Seeing that the vehicles ahead of her car began


    moving, she instantly stopped thinking and started the car.


    When she was out of the congested roadway, she could drive much smoothly. Except when she


    saw red and yellow lights, she almost never stopped her car.


    But when she reached the spot about 10 km away from Shallow Bay, she pulled over and got out of


    her car, walking toward an antique-looking store on the roadside.


    This was a pastry store, which had gone through more than 100 years of history since thest


    dynasty. Now it was basically a scenic spot in Port City.


    Above all, the pastries here were very nice, and many people visited the store every day.


    Even now, there were still a lot of people here.


    Sydney pushed open the door, walked in, went straight to the ordering machine, and said to the


    clerk, "Excuse me, do you still have mugwort cake?" she asked in some uncertain way.


    Mugwort cake was one of the featured pastries of the store, but many people disliked it because it


    tasted a little bitter, so not many people bought it. Due to this reason, the store would only make a


    certain amount (100 cakes) a day. When they were sold, there would be none until the next day.


    But Sydney was one of those few who could ept the vor.


    In fact, she could not only ept it, but she had also liked it since her childhood.


    And her dad hadughed at her for having such a strange taste when she was young.


    Yet, when she grew up, she ate it much less frequently, not as often as she had in her childhood.


    Now she only ate it asionally.


    Hearing Sydney''s question, the clerk immediately checked their stock and answered with a smile,


    "You''re very lucky, Miss. There is still one left."


    Sydney also said with a smile, "Oh, it is thest one. I seem to be lucky indeed. Pack it, please."


    "Okay. A mugwort cake, right? Please wait a minute." The clerk smiled at Sydney and passed what


    she wanted to the clerk behind her who packed food up.


    The packing process was a little slow. After all, there were also so many earlier customers waiting.


    Not in a hurry to do anything else, Sydney sat on the unupied seat next to her to wait.


    There was free water on the little table beside the unupied seat.


    She got a cup of water from the water dispenser. As she drank sip by sip, she took out her phone


    and sent a message to Julien, "Haven''t you finished your work yet?"


    She didn''t think Julien would reply for now. Yet, the moment she was about to put away her phone,


    her phone lit up. Julien''s message came, "I''ll have to work for a little more while. I''ll finish it soon.


    You''re still awake?"


    Sydney put down her cup and smiled. She had obviously be happy, and her typing speed was


    even faster. Her message was, "I''m still out, not home yet."


    Julien had juste out of the nning Department, walking toward his office. Seeing these words,


    he immediately stopped and frowned.


    Following behind him, Zach almost ran into him because of his sudden stop.


    When he had steadied himself, Zach instantly took a step back. Then he pushed up the sses that


    had slipped down and asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong, Mr. Flint?"


    Ignoring him, Julien sent back a message to Sydney, "You''re not home yet? Are you in Skylight? Or


    are you still out?"


    Looking at the questions that hade one after another, Sydney knew that her man began


    worrying about her because she was now not home yet. So she replied with a smile, "I''m still out.


    I''ve juste back from Dad''s tomb. Madeline will be on trial tomorrow. I should tell Dad about it,


    but I''ll be home soon. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, she has been to the cemetery," Julien thought.


    His furrowed brows eased slightly.


    He had thought that she was still going shopping.


    No longer worried, Julien heaved a sigh of relief imperceptibly before he continued to move on.


    Seeing that he had again calmed down and returned to normal, Zach also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he went up after him hurriedly.


    While walking, Julien typed, "Okay, go home as quickly as you can. It''s unsafe to be out."


    Sydney replied with a smile, "Okay, got it. Well, you keep working. I won''t disturb you anymore.


    When you get off work in a while, don''t drive yourself. You''ve barely slept the day and night before.


    I''ll be worried if you drive. Ask Zach to drive you home."


    When Julien saw Sydney''s caring words, the look in his eyes almost turned as soft as water. As his


    Adam''s apple slightly moved, he replied, "Okay."


    Then Sydney put her phone away, ending the chat with him.


    She wanted him to finish his work earlier, so she wouldn''t disturb him.


    Looking out the window, she drank a mouthful of water, with a gentle smile that would make the


    viewer''s heart peaceful.


    Another door opened at the moment, and a middle-aged man and woman came in.


    At first nce, one knew the man and woman were rich because they had an extraordinary


    temperament and wore exquisite clothes.


    But the man looked pale and sallow, his eyelid edges ck, with one hand supporting his waist.


    This showed that he had a serious disease.


    And the woman had been supporting him, her eyes a little red. No doubt, she had cried earlier. This


    reinforced the proof that the man was a patient.


    The woman was Mrs. Madden. Looking at Brandon Madden, she med him unhappily, "God, it''s


    sote, but we didn''t go home to sleep. Instead, we came here to buy the so-called mugwort cake!"


    Patting the hand supporting his arm, Brandon managed to produce a roughly gentle smile on his


    pale face and said, "You like this, don''t you?"


    Mrs. Madden widened her eyes slightly and said, "So¡­ because I like it, as soon as you got off


    work, you asked me out to buy it, right?"


    "Yes!" Brandon nodded weakly. "I''m so weak. God knows how long I can live. I''ve been too busy in


    the past, putting all my energy into Trison Corporation. Now I''m going to die, and I suddenly realize


    that I''ve seldom kept youpany. I''m sorry."


    "No." Mrs. Madden''s red eyes turned redder. As tears kept rolling in her eyes, she shook her head


    again and again. "You''ve done nothing unfair to me. Brandon, you''ve done nothing wrong."


    Brandon just gave a faint smile. "I know if I''ve done anything wrong."


    Previously, because of him, rice was taken away by Harry so that she, who had just given birth


    and lost her daughter, went crazy.


    Although they adopted Lyrater, whichforted her soul a bit, he knew that an adopted daughter


    was just an adopted daughter, who would never end the pain of losing her own daughter. Her heart


    could only be soothed somewhat, but would never be fully consoled. Part of her heart would always


    be empty.


    And he was sorry about that.


    Apart from that, although they had been married for decades, he had attached more importance to


    Trison and the Madden family than to her. Therefore, he had seldom been around her, though he


    loved her. She always liked going out to travel, and he had promised her that he would go with her,


    but he had never fulfilled his promises.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, when he was old and was about to die, he began recalling the past. When he recalled the


    past, he found how unfair he had been to her, the wife who had never disliked or left him.


    The more he was sorry, the more he regretted having failed to deliver on his promises to her. Now


    he wanted to fulfill them, but most of them would never be fulfilled.

 Chapter 805 Feeling Sad

    Chapter 805 Feeling Sad


    The only thing Brandon could do now was to try to make up for his wife. For example, he could take


    her to her favorite ces and apany her to eat her favorite food before he died.


    Since the Maddens had been married for almost thirty years, Mrs. Madden knew her husband very


    well.


    As soon as she saw his expression, she knew what he was thinking.


    She felt very upset and shed tears directly, "Brandon, you won''t die. We will definitely find a suitable


    kidney!"


    Mrs. Madden clutched her husband''s hand tightly, not daring to let go of him.


    She was afraid that if she let go of him, he would die.


    Of course, Brandon knew her worries, so he patted her back, "We both know it is almost impossible


    to find a suitable kidney."


    "No." Mrs. Madden hugged Brandon directly and buried her head on his shoulder, constantly crying.


    Brandon smiled gently and patted her back, "Okay. Don''t cry. So many people are watching us."


    Mrs. Madden knew it was a bit embarrassing. So she raised her head and took out a handkerchief


    from her pocket to wipe her eyes gently. Then she forced a smile and turned back into the usual


    condescendingdy, as if she hadn''t cried.


    "It''s okay. Don''t think about it anymore. We came here today to buy the mugwort cake. Let''s go."


    After calming down, Mrs. Madden nodded, took his arm, and walked towards the shop.


    The two of them arrived at the counter.


    Brandon coughed and then said, "A mugwort cake, please."


    The shop assistant looked up at him and said with an apologetic face, "Excuse me, sir, thatdy


    bought thest mugwort cake just now."


    She pointed to Sydney who was sitting in front with her back to them.


    Hearing their conversations, Sydney put down her cup and turned her head.


    Seeing Brandon and his wife, she froze.


    Brandon and his wife also froze.


    "It''s you?"


    "You?"


    The three of them spoke in unison.


    After looking at Sydney and then at Brandon and his wife, the shop assistant understood that they


    knew each other, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Madden asked with a sullen face as she took Brandon''s arm tightly.


    Brandon didn''t say anything but just looked at Sydney coldly.


    Seeing them treat her badly, Sydney stood up and sneered, "This is not the Madden family''s


    territory. Why can''t I be here? Mrs. Madden, don''t you think your question is a bit stupid?"


    "You... " Mrs. Madden stammered, and her face turned red with anger.


    Brandon reached out a hand in front of his wife, signaling her to calm down. Then he looked at


    Sydney.


    He didn''t say anything but just kept staring at Sydney, lost in thought.


    ''They look too much alike!


    ''Both Sydney''s side face and overall facial contour are very much like Mother.''


    He had noticed this before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    So he gradually forgot about it.


    It was until thest time when he saw Sydney''s press conference that he realized that Sydney could


    be his biological daughter, considering the time she was adopted and her simrity to her mother''s


    looks.


    But it turned out she wasn''t.


    He didn''t know whether this was a regret or a blessing.


    So when he saw Sydney now, he had indescribableplex feelings.


    He should have taught Sydney a lesson as usual, but he didn''t want to do that now.


    Sydney looked at him with a meaningful look.


    She was used to Brandon''s malicious and calcting gaze on her, so she wasn''t at ease in the face


    of his current gaze.


    Although Brandon looked at her with gloomy eyes, there was another emotion that she couldn''t tell,


    which made her very ufortable.


    But Sydney didn''t show her unease. She stared at Brandon calmly and looked at him up and down


    secretly.


    She hadn''t seen him for a long time, and she only knew that he was often in hospital.


    She knew he was seriously ill, for rice often begged her to save him.


    But it was not until seeing him lose weight because of illness did she realize how serious his illness


    was.


    Seeing the current Brandon, Sydney felt somewhat sad.


    She should have been happy. After all, her enemy was dying.


    However, she didn''t feel happy but sad.


    ''Sad...''


    Sydney bit her lips.


    ''Am I sad because Brandon is seriously ill?


    ''Heh, impossible!


    ''This is absolutely impossible. Am I crazy? How can I be sad for my enemy?''


    Sydney clenched her hand, took a deep breath, and got rid of these terrible thoughts and ideas.


    Then she deliberately red at Brandon and his wife impatiently and said to the shop assistant,


    "Hello, is it okay?"


    Her words lightened the atmosphere.


    Brandon didn''t keep staring at her but just lowered his head, lost in thought.


    Actually, Sydney was a little surprised by him tonight.


    Every time she saw Brandon before, she would fight with him because he often mocked her. So she


    often talked back.


    ''Why doesn''t Brandon say a single word today? It''s too strange.


    ''Maybe it is because he is sick, so he doesn''t have the strength to argue with me.''


    As she thought of this, the shop assistant suddenly said, "Miss, here you are."


    "OK. Thanks." Sydney smiled at her, reaching out her hand to take the mugwort cake.


    Just as she reached out her hand, Mrs. Madden suddenly saw something, and her eyes lit up. Then


    she immediately grabbed Sydney''s hand and dragged her.


    "Ah!" Sydney cried, and she almost fell down.


    If she hadn''te back to her senses quickly and held on to the table of the counter in time, she


    would definitely have fallen down.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Madden, what are you doing?" asked Sydney loudly. She stood firmly, let go of the table, and


    gazed at the agitated Mrs. Madden with her sullen face.


    The customers around were all attracted by Sydney''s voice and looked at her, but they didn''t


    understand what had happened.


    Brandon was surprised by his wife''s action.


    He frowned and lowered his voice, "What are you doing? Let go of her quickly. Even if you want to


    do something to her, you can''t do it in public. This will be bad for us!"


    Mrs. Madden ignored his words and just stared at Sydney''s wrist. Seeing the light scar, she


    trembled with excitement, "Brandon, look."


    "What are you doing? Let go of me quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call the police." Sydney showed a stern


    face and tried to get rid of Mrs. Madden with force.


    However, Mrs. Madden grabbed her wrist tightly, "Wait. Don''t move. Can I have a look? Please!"


    Hearing the word "please", Sydneypletely froze.


    She stopped and looked up at Mrs. Madden incredulously, "Do... Do you know what you are talking


    about?"

 Chapter 806 Was There Really Nothing?

    Chapter 806 Was There Really Nothing?


    Sydney thought, ''Is she begging me? Is Mrs. Madden begging me now?''


    In that instant, Sydney was overwhelmed withplicated emotions as she asked herself whether


    she was happy about it.


    However, it seemed not. While she reckoned she should feel unhappy to see her enemy begging


    her, she somehow didn''t feel happy at all. She had mixed feelings.


    Not to mention Sydney, Brandon was even surprised at this moment.


    He red at Mrs. Madden agitatedly. "What are you doing?! Why are you begging her?" He


    thought, ''Isn''t she embarrassing me in front of Sydney?''


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Madden obviously knew that her action of begging Sydney had reflected badly on


    the Madden family by making it seem submissive to the Raines family.


    However, she couldn''t be bothered by that as she was too desperate and curious to know the story


    behind Sydney''s scar.


    "Look, Brandon. There is a scar on her wrist." Mrs. Madden quickly pulled Sydney''s wrist in front of


    Brandon as she spoke to him in an agitated manner.


    "What scar?" Brandon frowned. He felt a surge of anger coursing through him.


    But in the end, he still lowered his head to look at Sydney''s wrist.


    The moment he saw the scar, he froze.


    How could the scar on her skin be in the same ce as rice''s red mole?


    Brandon finally realized why his wife was so agitated. She must be thinking that Sydney was


    rice, just as they did after Sydney''s press conference.


    However, how could it be?


    Therefore, he tried to remind Mrs. Madden of the reality by telling her that it was Sydney they were


    talking to, not rice. They had found rice a long time ago, and rice was staying at home


    right now. He thought, ''Do not get influenced by the press conference that day. Wake up!''


    However, Mrs. Madden stared at Sydney tearfully asplicated emotions filled her eyes. "W-


    What''s the story behind your scar?"


    In response to Mrs. Madden''s unusual agitation, Sydney frowned and asked, "Why are you asking


    me about my scar?" It was Mrs. Madden''s daughter, rice, who cut her wrist.


    Sydney thought, "How else do you think I got this scar otherwise?"


    "Please just answer me first. How did you get the scar?" Mrs. Madden seized Sydney''s wrist and


    wrapped her fingers tightly around it as she sounded more and more desperate. "Was there


    anything else here before you got the scar? Please answer me!"


    She desperately asked Sydney for an answer, wanting to know the truth behind her scar.


    Meanwhile, Sydney only pursed her lips in silence as she looked at Mrs. Madden, who looked


    extremely anxious and impatient.


    Actually, it was nothing to tell Mrs. Madden that she had a red mole in the same spot before she got


    the scar.


    However, there was somehow a voice in her head that told her not to tell Mrs. Madden anything


    about her wrist because it would invite chaos in the future.


    As a believer in her own intuition, Sydney decided to follow her hunch, not to mention her personal


    vendetta with Mrs. Madden.


    Although Sydney had no idea why Mrs. Madden was so concerned about her scar, she believed


    that Mrs. Madden must have an ulterior motive.


    Thus, Sydney didn''t think she should tell Mrs. Madden anything, fearing it could be a trap that was


    meant for her to fall into.


    At the thought of that, she looked down and hid her expression. She replied with a cold face. "Nope.


    There used to be nothing on my wrist at all. Nothing! I got the scar from a burn not long ago."


    After saying that, Sydney retracted her arm from Mrs. Madden.


    Then Mrs. Madden suddenly stumbled and was about to fall.


    Seeing that, Sydney felt her heart tighten and quickly stretched out her hand to reach for Mrs.


    Madden because she somehow didn''t want her to fall.


    However, before she could do so, Brandon was already one step ahead of her as he wrapped his


    arm around his wife''s shoulders and saved her from the fall.


    Meanwhile, Sydney heaved a sigh of relief and quietly took her arm back, trying to make it seem


    like she hadn''t done anything at all.


    However, Sydney felt extremely agitated and regretful.


    She actually would be worried for Mrs. Madden who nearly fell.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She must be out of my mind!


    In fact, ever since she met Mrs. Madden in the hospital thest time, her impression of her had


    somehow improved even though she couldn''t exin why.


    Therefore, she was panicky about the unusual feelings that were overwhelming her.


    "Are you alright?" Brandon looked at Mrs. Madden with a panicked look on his face.


    "I''m fine." Mrs. Madden nodded her head, feeling a little upset.


    After looking at Mrs. Madden for a while, Brandon looked at Sydney with a grim face as he spoke


    unpleasantly. "No wonder Harry is your father. You''re as uncivilized as your father. How could you


    just push someone away like that?"


    Upon hearing that, Sydney lost her temper and stared back at Brandon without flinching. "That''s


    ridiculous, Mr. Madden. Did you just say I pushed her away? When did I do that? Wasn''t she the


    one who grabbed my wrist first? She nearly fell because she lost her footing when I tried to retract


    my arm from her, so how does that make me the one who pushed her away? Since you said so, I


    could also say that it was Mrs. Madden who tried to grab me by the wrist in the first ce. In that


    case, she could frame me by saying it was me who pushed her on the ground. How does that


    sound?"


    Upon hearing Sydney''s sarcastic reply, Brandon looked even uglier.


    Seeing the two of them were about to engage in a heated argument, Mrs. Madden immediately


    became agitated. Then she pulled Brandon''s arm and tried to persuade him. "Alright, Brandon. Just


    forget it! We''re in public, so let''s not embarrass ourselves here."


    Deep down, Mrs. Madden couldn''t stand watching the two of them argue because it would upset


    her.


    Although she had never experienced something like this in the past, it felt confusing yet new to her.


    While Lyra and rice had both argued with Brandon before, she never felt such a strong urge to


    stop them and Brandon from quarreling with each other.


    However, when she saw Brandon quarreling with Sydney, she even wished that Sydney and


    Brandon would get along well with each other.


    This was so weird.


    Mrs. Madden pinched her palms and set her eyes on Sydney''s wrist. "Sydney, was there really


    nothing on your wrist? Like a..."


    "No! Nothing." Sydney pursed her lips and cut her short rudely. "I''ve already said no. And that''s it.


    You won''t get the answer that you wanted no matter how many times you try to ask me."


    Mrs. Madden''s eyes darkened. She was so disappointed that her face turned pale.


    She then blinked and responded with a hoarse voice. "Really..."


    Upon seeing Mrs. Madden''s face, Sydney began to feel guilty and panicked on the inside.


    The next second, Sydney''s face turned as pale as a white sheet when she noticed that.


    Sydney thought, ''Damn it! What''s wrong with me? My heart is pounding, and I''m feeling both


    panicky and guilty. Why would I feel guilty toward Mrs. Madden?''


    She clenched her fists, and her breathing intensified, because she could not take it.


    Soon, Sydney quickly realized how much Mrs. Madden was affecting her, and she recalled thest


    time when Mrs. Madden had shown her concern in the elevator.


    It was then that she started to care more about Mrs. Madden''s feelings, making her think she was


    not in the right mind.


    Thus, Sydney closed her eyes and tried to force herself to calm down.


    Sydney thought, ''I must leave! I have to get out of here now! If I stay here any longer, I''m going to


    get brainwashed by Mrs. Madden. She is so freaking toxic!''


    At the thought of that, Sydney grabbed her cake and took a deep breath. She suppressed her


    anxiety while trying to make herself sound as calm as possible. "Mrs. Madden, I don''t know why


    you''re so interested in my scar. I don''t care what you''re up to either, but you''d better not mess up


    with me. Otherwise..."

 Chapter 807 I Hope She Is Clarice

    Chapter 807 I Hope She Is rice


    "Or what?" Brandon interrupted her with a grim look on his face. "You want to kill us?"


    Sydney frowned and then smiled, "No. After all, it will get my hands dirty, but it''s not impossible for


    me to kill you in other ways, Brandon."


    She suddenly took a step forward, lowered her voice, and said coldly, "I know you let Madeline and


    Kaylie poison my father. And you have done some other things. As long as I get evidence, you will


    be sentenced to death."


    As he heard these words, Brandon''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face went white.


    He looked at Sydney in shock as if asking how she knew this.


    Sydney just sneered without answering. She then carried the mugwort cake and left the dessert


    store.


    Brandon looked at her back with ghastly eyes.


    A few years ago, he paid Kaylie and Madeline to poison Harry. He did it very secretly and did not


    even tell the people around him.


    He originally thought that no one else would know about it.


    Unexpectedly, reality gave him a hard p. Sydney found out.


    Did Madeline tell her this?


    No.


    If Madeline had told Sydney that she had poisoned Harry, Sydney would not have let Madeline go.


    So Madeline wouldn''t be that stupid.


    Someone else must have told Sydney.


    As for who did that...


    Brandon''s eyes narrowed, filled with viciousness.


    He would definitely find that person and get him killed. Otherwise, that person would be a big


    threat.


    "Darling, what are you thinking? You look so scary!" Mrs. Madden was shocked to see Brandon''s


    fierce face.


    Brandon''s eyes flickered. He hid his malice, put on a calm look again, and shook his head at her.


    "Nothing."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Madden did not ask more questions. She lowered her eyes and said in a


    despondent tone, "Why is there no red mole on Sydney''s wrist?"


    "What do you mean?" Brandon frowned at her. "Do you want Sydney to be rice?"


    "No, no, no." Mrs. Madden shook her head and waved her hand. "Of course not. It''s just that


    Sydney is so much like rice. She was adopted two days after rice was taken away by Harry.


    Besides, Sydney''s face resembles your mom''s, and the scar on Sydney''s wrist is in the same ce


    as the red mole on rice''s, which makes me suspect that she is rice. The most important thing


    is that she loves mugwort cakes. Did you see it just now?"


    She grabbed Brandon''s cor with a smile on her face, excitedly saying, "She loves mugwort cakes.


    It has a bitter taste. Most people are not used to this taste, so few people love it. I''m a little


    disappointed that rice does not inherit my taste, yet Sydney, who shares so many simrities


    with rice, likes it, which makes me feel strange."


    There was inexplicably a little bit of joy in her heart.


    As he looked at Mrs. Madden''s smiling face, Brandon''s eyes darkened.


    When it came to Sydney, she was so happy.


    Did she not want Sydney to be rice?


    Brandon sighed and patted the back of his wife''s hand. "Well, don''t talk about it anymore. No matter


    how much you say, Sydney is not rice. We''ve found rice and taken her back. Even though


    there are many simrities between Sydney and rice, they are just coincidences. I don''t know


    why you''re so obsessed with the idea that Sydney might be rice. You''ve even forgotten that


    rice is back with us. But anyway, it''s not right. You broke rice''s heartst time. If you hurt her


    again, rice will have a problem with you."


    Mrs. Madden did not say anything.


    Of course, she knew she was wrong to do so.


    But for some reason, when Mrs. Madden saw Sydney, she inexplicably cared about Sydney and


    wanted to think of Sydney as rice.


    Sometimes, Mrs. Madden even felt that Sydney was more like their daughter than the rice


    around them.


    Sydney had too many things that reminded them of rice, such as the time of her appearance, the


    food she and Mrs. Madden both liked, her face simr to that of Brandon''s mom, and the feature


    that her and rice''s wrists shared.


    The rice beside Mrs. Madden, on the other hand, seemed to have none of them.


    Last time, Mrs. Madden said that she was good to rice, but she couldn''t feel affection for rice.


    Mrs. Madden knew it was wrong and should be corrected.


    But after so long, she still couldn''t manage to like rice, which made her very distressed.


    When Mrs. Madden was silent, Brandon wasn''t sure if she was listening to his words.


    He rubbed his brow, feeling a little tired. "Well, ignore this. We came here to buy food. Since there is


    no mugwort cake here, then buy something else. We are already here. It is not good to return


    empty-handed."


    Mrs. Madden forced a smile. "Okay."


    On the other hand, Sydney had already returned to her car.


    She left the mugwort cake on the passenger side and leaned back on the driver''s seat, her eyes


    slightly closed. She was depressed, and she kept recalling that Mrs. Madden had stared


    emotionally at her with red and bright eyes.


    At that time, Mrs. Madden''s gaze was very odd, excited, joyful, and loving.


    That kind of look shocked Sydney.


    She didn''t know what Mrs. Madden meant at that time, but she knew that Mrs. Madden acted like


    that because of the scar on her wrist.


    Thinking about it, Sydney opened her eyes, turned the lights on, and then raised her hand. She


    looked at the fresh scar on her wrist, her eyes gleaming slightly.


    What did this scar mean to Mrs. Madden? Why did she suddenly change her attitude toward


    Sydney?


    Sydney''s heart was pounding and beating fast. The answer almost burst out of her mind.


    But soon, she forcibly suppressed it.


    She rubbed her cheeks hard, which smudged her makeup and hurt her face. Only then did she put


    her hands down.


    She must not think any further.


    Or it would certainly be very terrible, and she could not ept it.


    So she absolutely could not think about it.


    Sydney bit her lower lip.


    And she couldn''t think of Mrs. Madden again.


    Mrs. Madden affected her emotions too much recently.


    So she couldn''t think about Mrs. Madden, let alone care about Mrs. Madden, or the result would


    be unbearable.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to calm down.


    Sydney squeezed her hands, forcing herself to beposed.


    After a long time, Sydney was calm on the outside, but her heart was heavy.


    Until she got back to Shallow Bay, she was still in low spirits.


    Julien came back at almost twelve o''clock.


    He had thought that Sydney was asleep at this time, so when he entered the door, he moved very


    gently, afraid that the noise would reach the bedroom and wake her up.


    When Julien changed his shoes and turned on the lights in the living room, he was startled to see


    Sydney sitting on the couch with her head slightly bowed.


    But Julien quickly regained hisposure.


    He walked over on his long legs with a frown, and his voice held a hint of displeasure and obvious


    concern. "Why are you still awake at thiste hour?"


    Sydney did not answer as if she had not heard it, remaining motionless.


    Seeing this, Julien stopped pulling his tie and looked down at her carefully.


    Then he found that she was in a trance.

 Chapter 808 Juliens Persuasion

    Chapter 808 Julien''s Persuasion


    Sydney was also worried and low-spirited as if she had gone through something.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien sat down beside Sydney and held her shoulders, shaking them gently. "Did


    something happen?"


    Shaken by her man, Sydney finally came back to her senses from her trance.


    As her eyes lit up, her somber pupils finally regained their shine.


    Looking at her man, she slowly smiled and asked, "You''re back?"


    Julien said yes and asked, "I''m back. It''s sote, but you won''t sleep. Why are you sitting here?


    Why not turn on the light? Something happened, right?"


    Her man asked a few questions in a row, but Sydney shook her head and sighed, "Nothing


    happened."


    Obviously not believing her, Julien pursed his thin lips slightly. "Would you be like this if nothing had


    happened?"


    Sydney was silent.


    She knew she could not hide it from her man.


    "Tell me, what happened? Don''t hide it from me. You know, I''ll be worried," Julien stroked her hair


    and asked with concern.


    Sydney felt warmth in her heart. Her straightened back, which could not straighten up anymore,


    bent as if its strength had been taken away. She leaned the side of her head against Julien''s


    shoulder and asked, "I came across Brandon and his wife more than an hour ago."


    Julien, who was stroking her hair, paused and asked, "Brandon and his wife?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did you meet them?"


    "On my way back from Dad''s tomb, I went to a nearby pastry store, hoping to buy something to eat.


    While I was waiting for the packaging, the couple appeared," Sydney said.


    "Did they bully you?" Julien frowned.


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "We had a quarrel as usual, but¡­"


    "But what?" Julien immediately became nervous.


    Sydney raised her hand and exined, "Seeing the scar on my hand, Mrs. Madden suddenly went


    insane. She took my hand and asked me where I got the scar and if there was anything on my wrist


    before the scar appeared. Don''t you think¡­"


    Before she finished that, Julien''s expression changed slightly.


    He suddenly tightened the grip around her waist. As his Adam''s apple moved, he asked worriedly,


    "You told her?"


    "Uh?" Sydney raised her head and nced at him. "What?"


    "I mean you told her how you got this scar, right? You also told her there was something on your


    wrist before the scar appeared, right?" Julien lowered his eyes and said in an obviously unusual


    tone.


    Sydney shook her head and answered, "No, I don''t know why Mrs. Madden asked me about these


    things, nor could I know if there were any traps, so I didn''t tell her. I gave her a perfunctory


    exnation."


    Julien stared at her for a long while. Seeing that she was not lying, he then breathed a sigh of relief


    imperceptibly, regaining some of his calmness.


    "That''s good," Julien held Sydney''s waist tightly and said.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and asked, "I do feel you''re quite nervous. You''re afraid I''ve told all this


    to Mrs. Madden, right?"


    She looked at him.


    Julien''s eyes flickered, but soon returned to normal. With a perfectly calm face, he said, "No. You''ve


    just said that you didn''t tell her these things because you were afraid she had some schemes. So


    am I. I don''t want you to reveal everything foolishly. If she had held some schemes, but I was not


    around you, I couldn''t be able to help you."


    As he spoke, he poked her forehead.


    This gesture dispelled her suspicion. Touching her forehead, she replied, "I''m not foolish! I''m smart!


    The Maddens are my deadly enemies. Of course, I won''t tell them what they ask! So, if you say I''m


    foolish again, I''ll be angry!"


    Sydney pretended to be angry, ring at him.


    Julien chuckled and lowered his head, pecking her slightly pouted lips before he answered, "Fine,


    you''re not foolish. You''re smart."


    "Of course!" Sydney raised her chin a little proudly.


    But she soon restrained her expression, which had be somewhatplicated.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Her good mood had almoste back, but now she returned to the initial low-spirited state. Seeing


    that, Julien, who had unknitted his brows with much difficulty, knitted them again.


    He gently held her chin and raised it, letting her look at him. "What does thisplexion mean?"


    Sydney swept his hand away from her chin. "Nothing, actually. I just find that I have a special feeling


    for Brandon and his wife."


    His expression changed slightly, but he said calmly, "What kind of special feeling?"


    Sydney massaged the spot between her brows. "I feel I especially care about them. Previously, I


    hated them so much. Whenever I saw them in bad luck, I was happy. Yet, after I came across Mrs.


    Maddenst time in the hospital, I realize that a subtle change has happened between me and the


    couple. To my surprise, my mood and emotions change as theirs change. Do you think I am crazy,


    Julien?"


    Julien lowered his head a bit and rubbed his chin against her head. "You''re not crazy. You are just


    so susceptible to others'' emotions."


    "Susceptible to others'' emotions?" Sydney frowned.


    His eyes flickering, Julien answered, "Yes, your heart has always been soft, and Brandon is sick, so


    the Maddens look a little pathetic in your eyes. That''s why you were affected by them when you saw


    them. You''re so kind-hearted, so you won''t throw stones at them or gloat."


    Sydney thought his analysis seemed to be reasonable.


    But she, who was still worried, tried to confirm it. "Really?"


    She looked up at him.


    Seeing her crystal clear eyes, Julien was guilty for a moment. He turned his head slightly aside and


    looked away, not staring into her eyes.


    "Yes," he coughed and said a little hoarsely.


    But it was in fact a lie.


    She had a special feeling for the Maddens and was susceptible to their emotions, simply because


    their blood rtionship yed the trick.


    She and the couple didn''t know they were family, and they hated each other, but the blood


    rtionship was the most magical stuff in this world.


    It connected the couple and her closely, affecting the atmosphere between them so that both sides


    somehow had special feelings for each other.


    This was the affection of blood rtionships, which no one could control or let go of.


    But he could not tell her. Instead, he could only lie to her that that was caused by her soft heart.


    He had no choice, and he did it for her good.


    Sydney had never been so deeply affected by the blood rtionship until now.


    It seemed that he had to do something. Otherwise, if this continued, things would go so wrong.


    While thinking, Julien held Sydney''s face in his hands and said seriously, "Stay away from Brandon


    Madden and his wife in the future. You have such a soft heart. I''m afraid you won''t be able to take


    revenge under their influence."


    Sydney said with augh, "It''s impossible!"


    "Just in case," Julien said seriously, not smiling at her.


    Seeing that, Sydney could not be light-hearted anymore. She nodded seriously and said, "All right, I


    got it. You''re right. It''s true I was so unusual during the two meetings. I felt like they led me by the


    nose. I was not myself. Sure, I should stay away from them."

 Chapter 809 Am I Old?

    Chapter 809 Am I Old?


    "It''s great that you know it." Only then did Julien feel satisfied. He let go of Sydney''s cheeks, pulled


    her hands and helped her up. "It''ste at night, but you still haven''t gone to bed. Are you hungry?


    Would you like to eat something?"


    Sydney shook her head. "No, thank you. I don''t want to get fat. Also, I''m not hungry. You have just


    finished work ande back. Are you hungry?"


    "No.I''m good." He also shook his head.


    She yawned. "Now that both of us are not hungry, you can take a shower and go to bed. You must


    be sleepy after working for the whole day. Look at your dark circles."


    She pointed at his eyelids.


    He raised his hands to touch his eyelids and didn''t take it seriously. "It''s not serious. Never mind."


    "It''s not serious? You haven''t slept for more than thirty-six hours." Shepressed her lips and felt


    unhappy.


    He shrugged.


    ''I only haven''t slept for thirty-six hours.


    ''I often didn''t sleep for two or three days in the past.''


    But his intuition told him that he would better not tell her that. Otherwise, she would be angered.


    She didn''t know what he was thinking. She pushed him to the bathroom. "Alright. Go to take a


    shower and go to bed. It''ste at night."


    He turned around to look at her with a gentle smile and said, "OK."


    After she pushed him into the bathroom, she patted her hands, returned to the bedroom and leaned


    against the bed.


    Then she picked up the crystal ball on the nightstand and shook it. She held it in her hands and saw


    the flying kes of snow inside. A faint smile hovered on her lips.


    She had been in a bad mood and thought about why she had cared about the Maddens so much


    since she returned from the pastry shop.


    She didn''t know why her attitude towards the Maddens had changed sharply. She felt disturbed and


    annoyed. She started to split hair and wanted to know the reason.


    However, the more anxiously she wanted to know, the more confused she became. She sat on the


    couch and fell into a daze.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After heforted her, she felt much better and didn''t care about the Maddens so much as before.


    ''Julien may be right. I care about the Maddens so much because I''m too softhearted and tend to


    have sympathy for others.


    ''Hope Julien is right. Otherwise...''


    When she was lost in thought, the door of the bedroom was pushed open.


    Julien walked in with a loose bathrobe and exposed his strong and perfect chest. His pectorals were


    firm and smooth. It looked so sexy, exuding the charm that only belonged to men.


    He walked towards her while wiping his wet hair with a towel. Water dripped to his bathrobe from


    the tips of his hair and finally disappeared.


    She put the crystal ball back, sat up and looked at him. "Why didn''t you dry your hair?"


    He sat on the bed and said, "I would like to apany you."


    She rolled her eyes at him. "I didn''t ask you to apany me."


    He looked at her and said, "But I want to apany you."


    She pulled a wry face. "Alright, give me your towel. I will help you dry your hair."


    "OK." He replied as he handed the towel to her.


    She sat on heels behind his back and started to wipe his hair gently.


    His hair was ck and soft. It felt like silk.


    She wiped his hair as she fiddled with it. She even couldn''t put it down.


    However, she suddenly saw a small stitched scar on his scalp as she touched his hair.


    The scar was not long, about 0.8 inches, but it seemed that the wound had been put in many


    stitches at that time.


    Besides, it seemed that the scar was an old scar for many years.


    She stopped wiping his hair, frowned and touched his scar gently.


    She asked in a worried voice, "Why did you have such a scar?"


    Obviously, she felt down because of his scar.


    He opened his eyes and felt where she was touching. He knew which scar she mentioned and said,


    "Jayden hit my head by ident when he was a kid."


    She raised her voice. "You got the scar because of Jayden?"


    Julien nodded. "At that time, he was only three years old. He was naughty and liked to throw things.


    One day, when I returned home, he threw a cup and hit my head by ident."


    She stroked his scar with a long face. "I thought that you had suffered something and had such a


    scar. Unexpectedly, the culprit was Jayden. He has been annoying since he was a kid."


    Julien felt happy because of her disdain toward Jayden. "You''re right."


    "Alright, don''t move. I''m wiping your hair. If your hair is tugged by me, don''t me me." She patted


    his shoulder.


    He sat upright obediently like a soldier. He looked serious but adorable.


    Soon, no water dripped from his hair anymore. She picked up the hair dryer and helped him dry his


    hair.


    His hair was short, and she had wiped it with the towel. His hair dried up within two minutes.


    Then she put the hair dryer into a drawer of the nightstand.


    As soon as she closed the drawer, she was pressed down on the bed by him.


    She looked up and met his gaze. His eyes were so deep like two ck holes that would suck her


    spirit.


    He breathed heavily, and the heat of his breath was sprayed on her face. He stared at her red lips


    sharply like a wolf.


    She saw him lowering his head towards her and knew what he wanted to do. She raised her head


    to be against his and stopped him.


    He fell into a trance. He didn''t expect her to stop him halfway.


    He looked at her. His gaze was filled with confusion. He didn''t understand why she stopped him.


    She opened her mouth slightly and exposed her white teeth and pink tongue tip.


    She looked at him and shook her head slightly. "Not tonight. You haven''t slept since yesterday.


    Aren''t you tired?"


    ''How can he still want to sleep with me?''


    He shook his head and said in a husky and charming voice, "I''m not tired."


    She rolled her eyes at him. "Even if you''re not tired, I''m worried about you. Anyway, you can''t do


    that tonight. Go to bed obediently. You''re thirty years old and not in your twenties. You need rest.


    Otherwise, you will be sick."


    His pupils contracted.


    ''She says that I''m thirty years old again.


    ''I know that I''m thirty years old, but does it mean that I''m old?


    ''Isn''t it said that men in their thirties are very charming?


    ''It means that I''m in the prime of life. Why does she think that I''m old?''


    He felt frustrated.


    Seeing that he felt wronged, she pushed him aside. "Alright, have a good night. Do you know that


    you need a rest?"


    Hepressed his lips and asked, "Am I old?"


    She blinked. "What?"


    "You said that I was thirty years old and not in my twenties." He stared at her. "Do you mean that I''m


    old?"


    She pulled a wry face. "I didn''t say that you were old. I just mean that men in their thirties are not as


    energetic as when they are in their twenties. Thus, you can'' think that you''re only thirty years old


    and still young. You need to take care of yourself. It''s for your own good. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 810 Good News Arrives

    Chapter 810 Good News Arrives


    Julien looked at Sydney steadily for a moment without answering the question.


    Suddenly, he turned around with his back to Sydney, his voice somewhat muffled. "You said so


    much just to hint that I''m old."


    A man in his thirties was less physically fit than in his twenties.


    And the older one was, the worse his health was.


    So she meant that he was old.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. She was speechless.


    She didn''t mean that he was old, but he seemed to have decided that she meant that.


    Fine, she offended him.


    Sydney rubbed her temples, annoyed and amused. "No. Believe me."


    Julien ignored her and just had the back of his head to her.


    Seeing this, Sydney reached out and gently pushed his shoulder. "Believe me. It''s not true."


    Julien still didn''t move.


    With a sigh, Sydney moved over, gently hugged his shoulders, and kissed him on the cheek. "Do


    you believe me now? If I felt you were old, I wouldn''t want you. How would I still be with you? I am


    really worried about your health. You have not rested for so long. How can you stand it? Besides,


    only when you are well rested will you have more energy, right?"


    Julien''s back straightened slightly. He turned his face faintly sideways to look at Sydney.


    Finally, he responded.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    Julien looked at her. "If you kiss me again, I''ll believe you."


    Sydney raised an eyebrow and thenughed, "You''re pushing your luck."


    Despite what she said, Sydney looked down and kissed Julien''s face again.


    Julien finally turned around and wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her in his arms. "That''s


    more like it."


    Sydney shook her head with a wry smile. "Can we sleep now?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded slightly.


    She was right. Only when he was well rested would he have more energy.


    Then he would sleep well, and tomorrow, he would let her know if he was old or not.


    He would let her know that a man in his thirties was stronger than a man in his twenties!


    Julien''s eyes flickered as he closed his eyes with Sydney in his arms.


    Sydney was not sure what was on his mind. She was slightly relieved to see the man obediently


    close his eyes. She rxed and also closed her eyes.


    Finally, the farce ended, and they could sleep.


    If Julien were more difficult, she would have to try harder to coax him.


    Then they might have to waste a lot of time before going to sleep.


    Now it was good. The apartment became quiet.


    Sydney''s mouth was slightly curved. She gently squirmed in Julien''s arms, looking for afortable


    position before falling asleep.


    The next day, when she woke up, the other side of the bed was empty again, and she was alone in


    the bed again.


    When she touched the ce where Julien had been lying, it was still warm, so she thought he must


    have just woken up.


    She didn''t know if he was gone or not.


    Sydney took the phone from the bedside table and looked at it. It was 7:30, and it was already


    bright outside.


    She put the phone down, yawned, and sat up from the bed. She stretched, raised the covers, got


    out of bed, opened the door, and walked outside.


    The living room was quiet and empty, and when she looked at the entrance, Julien''s slippers were


    already neatly ced on the carpet at the door. Apparently, he had already left the apartment.


    Sydney''s eyes shed with disappointment, since she did not see him when she woke up.


    But the disappointment didn''tst long before she hummed and went to wash up.


    Last night, he had said that he would be busy for the next few days and might leave early and return


    late, so she was mentally prepared this morning and quickly adjusted her mind to ept reality.


    "Hello?" Sydney had just gotten out of the bathroom after freshening up when she received a call


    from the police department.


    Today was the day of Madeline''s trial, so naturally, the police department once again told Sydney to


    go to the trial on time.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    After hearing the notice from the police department, Sydney nodded slightly. "Okay, thanks for the


    reminder. I''ll be there on time."


    She put down her phone and let out a long breath before walking to the table and pouring a ss of


    water to drink.


    After taking a sip, Sydney rubbed her brow, her red lips pursed.


    In fact, she really wanted to tell the police directly that Madeline had poisoned her father.


    But Sydney did not have evidence, and this matter involved many people, including the Madden


    family and Kaylie.


    Last night, Sydney deliberately told Brandon that she knew that he had asked Madeline and Kaylie


    to poison her father. Sydney did that just to see Brandon''s reaction.


    Brandon panicked at first, but soon, he calmed down.


    His calmness made Sydney''s heart sink.


    She wanted to test Brandon. If Brandon kept flustered, it would mean that the evidence that


    Brandon let Madeline and Kaylie poison Harry was easy to find because Brandon did not clean it


    up.


    But on the contrary, Brandon quickly regainedposure and was no longer nervous about the fact


    that Sydney knew the truth, which meant Brandon had erased the evidence to the point that he was


    confident that the police couldn''t find anything.


    So Sydney naturally held back from directly telling the police that these people had poisoned Harry.


    After all, it was useless to do so.


    Without evidence, Madeline''s charges would not increase, and Brandon would be safe. At worst, he


    would be taken away for a short time by the police for questioning. That was pointless.


    Sydney could only wait until she found some strong evidence and then sued them.


    As she was thinking, Sydney''s phone, which she had just put down, suddenly rang again.


    Sydney stopped pondering and took the phone. It was Hunter calling.


    It had been a while since she hadst met Hunter.


    It seemed that after she got back together with Julien, Sydney and Hunter had not contacted each


    other.


    She didn''t know why he was calling at this time.


    Sydney pulled up her chair and sat down, answering the phone, "Hello?"


    "Sydney, I have a piece of news for you." On the other end of the phone, Hunter was sitting in his


    car, crossing his legs, holding his phone in one hand and a document in the other, and tapping his


    knee with the document leisurely.


    Sydney became interested. She smiled and asked, "Oh? What''s the good news?"


    "Some time ago, you asked me to collect some genes of highly intelligent people. I sent my people


    to several foreign gene banks. Now I have sorted out what you want. Do you think it is good news?"


    Hunter said with a smile as he looked at the document on hisp.


    Sydney sat upright with surprise all over her face. "Yes, of course."


    She wanted Madeline to leave a descendant to the Raines family to inherit Skylight Corporation in


    the future.


    Madeline was stupid and vicious, so Sydney did not want Madeline''s child to inherit Madeline''s bad


    character and stupid brain. Sydney could only put her hope in the genes of the child''s father. Since


    the child would inherit its father''s genes, the father naturally had to be excellent. His appearance,


    personality, and IQ must be the top.

 Chapter 811 Meeting

    Chapter 811 Meeting


    Only in this way could Madeline''s bad character be suppressed and would not be inherited.


    But such excellent genes were not easy to find. After all, a man with such good genes must be very


    sessful, so it was almost impossible for them to sell their genes.


    Of course, there were a few who would do so, but they were basically foreigners.


    And with Sydney''s ability, it was difficult to find such excellent genes abroad. Even if she did it, the


    genes would not be sold to her.


    After all, the gene banks with such genes would definitely choose clients richer and more powerful


    than Sydney, so the gene banks could make more profit.


    Thus, Sydney had no choice but to ask Hunter to help her find good genes and pull the strings so


    that she could buy them.


    As for why she didn''t tell Julien...


    It was true that Julien would be able to find the genes faster than Hunter and that the gene banks


    would sell them to her without much consideration.


    But if Sydney asked Julien for help, Julien would certainly not want her to return the favor afterward.


    And Sydney was not used to owing others favors and did not like it, even if the person was her


    lover.


    That would make her feel pressured, ufortable, and inferior in front of Julien. She could only


    rx after paying off everything.


    Sydney didn''t like that feeling, so she just dismissed the idea of letting Julien help her and instead


    went to Hunter.


    This way, she was able to return the favorter, and more smoothly.


    After all, Hunter was not her boyfriend. He would not stop her from returning the favor, right?


    But Julien was different. He was Sydney''s lover, so he could tell her directly not to return the favor,


    and if she insisted, he might be angry, thinking that she didn''t take him as her lover.


    Sydney did not want to anger him, so finding someone else to help her was the best option.


    Moreover, Hunter worked for the government, and it would be easier for him to go through the


    formalities.


    Thinking of this, Sydney gripped the phone and hurriedly asked, "How many donors have you


    found?"


    "A dozen, I think. All of them are eligible," Hunter said as he waved the document in his hand.


    Sydney nodded slightly. "Quite a lot."


    "So you have to pick one out of them," Hunter answered. "I have all the information about all the


    details of those men in my hand, including their bloodlines, character, looks, educational


    backgrounds, heights, and so on."


    Sydney smiled, "Very specific information."


    "Of course." Hunter raised his chin proudly. "This is the first time you asked me for help. I have to do


    a good job for you anyhow. Shall I send you the information directly, or will youe to me to get


    the file?"


    Sydney thought about it and then opened her red lips. "I''lle to you. By the way, I''ll ask about


    how to purchase the genes."


    "OK, then where should I wait for you?" Hearing that she wasing to him, Hunter was instantly


    not slouching. He immediately put his legs down, sat up straight, gripped the document, and asked


    with a face full of joy.


    He hadn''t seen her for some time.


    Although he gave up on her, he had not let go of his feelings for her.


    So it was natural for him to miss her sometimes and want to see her.


    Anyway, it was just a meeting. He would not do anything. Even if Julien was not happy, he could


    only pull a long face.


    Thinking of this, Hunter giggled.


    To be honest, he wanted to see Julien''s sullen face when Julien found out about their meeting. It


    must be fun.


    "Not now." Sydney didn''t know what Hunter was imagining. She shook her head slightly and said,


    "Madeline''s trial date is set today, so I only have time to meet with you in the afternoon."


    "No need to wait for the afternoon. I will apany you to courtter, and when the trial is over, we


    can talk," Hunter said with a shake of his finger.


    Sydney raised an eyebrow and then smiled, "Alright. Since you''re not busy, then go wait for me at


    the district court."


    Madeline''s crime was ndering the government and other people.


    The matter was not extremely serious, so the district court could handle it.


    "Okay, I''ll go ahead and see youter," Hunter smiled.


    Sydney replied, "See you in a bit."


    She put her phone down, squeezed her neck, and got up to go to the kitchen for some food.


    She had never expected that Hunter would find the genes so soon.


    She originally thought that Hunter, a busy man, would only asionally find time to help her.


    Surprisingly, he was so efficient.


    It must be because Hunter had put aside many important things in his hands to help her. Otherwise,


    it would have been impossible to find so many suitable donors in such a short time.


    So this time, she owed him a great favor.


    Sydney smiled wryly and then nced at the coffee table in front of the sofa. There was a note on it.


    The note was pressed by a cup, very eye-catching.


    Last night, she did not even see this note, so obviously, this note appeared today.


    Julien might have left it to tell her something.


    With that in mind, Sydney turned a corner, went from the kitchen to the coffee table, and picked up


    the note.


    The note was indeed left by Julien, and the forceful handwriting on it was clearly Julien''s.


    Yet the content was very tender. He told her that he had gone to work and had someone bring her


    breakfast. The person would wait at the door as yesterday, so she just needed to open the door to


    get breakfast after waking up, and he reminded her to eat on time.


    Seeing this, Sydney smiled gently and murmured, "He..."


    Julien treated her like a child, ordering breakfast for her when he left and telling her to eat it.


    He didn''t think that she would get herself some food after getting up, did he?


    Although she wasining inwardly, Sydney was happy.


    Who would be unhappy to be cared about by someone like this?


    After putting the note away, Sydney turned around, walked towards the foyer, and opened the door.


    By the door, just as yesterday, a hotel attendant was squatting there.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sydney found that the attendant happened to be the one from yesterday.


    What a coincidence!


    Sydney greeted the attendant, who responded in a hurry and gave her breakfast.


    Sydney thanked the attendant, sent him away, and went back to the living room.


    She didn''t eat immediately. Instead, she sat down, took out her phone, took a picture of the


    breakfast, and sent it to Julien with the text: "I''ve got the breakfast."


    After sending it, Sydney put the phone down.


    She thought that Julien was busy these two days and might not reply to the message right away.


    However, not even two minutes after her phone was put down, the screen lit up, and Julien''s reply


    came: "That''s good. The breakfast I ordered for you is rather light. I don''t know if you like it."


    Sydney looked at the delicate pastries on the te and texted with a smile at the corner of her


    mouth: "I like it very much. As long as it is ordered by you, I like it."


    Julien smiled at the message, his face no longer cold. And the oppressive atmosphere around him


    instantly disappeared. He looked gentle and delighted.

 Chapter 812 Punishment

    Chapter 812 Punishment


    It was as if a murderous devil suddenly became kind and friendly.


    When the people in the meeting room saw Julien like this, they looked at each other for a few


    moments and then sighed with relief at the same time.


    That was natural.


    When Julien found out someone had made a mistake and almost caused a loss of a billion dors,


    he was furious and cursed that person and the other people who had nothing to do with it. Everyone


    in the room panicked. The atmosphere was tense.


    Just when they thought Julien would not let them go, Julien''s cell phone buzzed, and then they saw


    Julien pick up the phone. His cold and sullen face instantly turned gentle.


    There was only one person who could make Julien like this. It must be Sydney, Julien''s ex-wife and


    girlfriend.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, they were grateful to Sydney for sending the message and rescuing them.


    Otherwise, they might have continued to suffer.


    Everyone was thanking Sydney in their hearts.


    Julien didn''t bother to look at the people below. He leaned back in his chair and texted rapidly:


    "That''s great. I was afraid you wouldn''t like it."


    Sydney smiled and replied: "How could I not like it? I enjoy it very much. How about you? You left so


    early. Did you have breakfast?"


    Julien nodded slightly. "Yes."


    Sydney took a bite of the pastry. "Good. Are you busy?"


    Julien raised his eyes and icily nced at all the people present. The staff members who had


    rxed were flustered again.


    They thought, ''Is Mr. Flint going to criticize us again?


    ''Could it be that Sydney could not appease Julien?''


    Just when everyone was nervous, Julien withdrew his gaze, lowered his head again, and texted:


    "I''m in a meeting. These executives gave me a headache."


    They were privileged and had bezy about their work, not even noticing such a big loophole.


    If he had not asked today, thepany would have lost a billion dors.


    So Julien was very annoyed.


    Sydney couldn''t see Julien''s expression at the moment, but she could vaguely sense that he was in


    a bad mood.


    She sent a head-touching emoji and aforting message: "Don''t be angry. There are some


    troublemakers in any group, but if the person does not have the intention of betraying the group and


    has just carelessly made a mistake that has not caused any losses yet, just give him a small


    punishment. Don''t take it too seriously, or you will only be angry. That can easily get you sick, so


    don''t be mad.


    Looking at that cute emoji and Sydney''s words offort, Julien''s heart melted, and he felt a warm


    current through his heart. His face overflowed with tenderness.


    His thin lips curved into a slight smile as he replied: "OK. I''ll listen to you. I''m not angry now."


    Sydney put down the milk ss. "That''s more like it. Then go ahead with your meeting. I will not


    bother you anymore. I need to eat breakfast quickly. Later, I have to go to the court."


    Julien raised his chin slightly. "Okay, take care on the road, and let''s have dinner together tonight."


    ''Have dinner together?''


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "You don''t have to workte tonight?"


    Julien remembered that she had saidst night that a man in his thirties was no more energetic than


    in his twenties. He pursed his thin lips, and his eyes shed. "I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    Sydney did not think much about it. She put down the spoon in her hand and texted: "OK, then I''ll


    wait for you."


    In fact, she also hoped that he woulde back early.


    Of course, that was not because she wanted him to apany her.


    She didn''t want him to stay upte for work. It was not good for his health.


    Her reply made Julien''s smile brighter. "I won''t let you down."


    Tonight, he would let her know how strong he was.


    He was not worse than men in their twenties.


    Maybe those men in their twenties were not as fit as he was.


    Julien thought with displeasure.


    Sydney was puzzled by his message.


    She didn''t know why he had said that he wouldn¡¯t let her down after she told him she would wait for


    him.


    But Sydney didn''t think much about it. She put her phone down after sending him a smiling emoji.


    Julien looked at the emoji and guessed that she didn''t want him to reply and wanted him to work


    seriously, so he let out a lowugh and saved all the emojis she had sent to him. He then put down


    the phone, stopped smiling, and looked at the people below with a cold face, "I''ll cut the bonus and


    perks of the one who made the mistake with the proposal. And he has to write a 5,000-word review.


    Any problems?"


    He fixed his gaze on a department manager''s face.


    The manager stood up, forced a smile, and shook his head repeatedly. "No. I ept your


    punishment, Mr. Flint."


    If he didn''t ept it, he would be fired.


    He was not a shareholder. He was just an executive that could be dismissed at any time.


    It had taken him more than ten years to be a department manager with an annual sry of


    tens of millions of dors at the Flint Corporation''s headquarters, so naturally, he didn''t want to be


    thrown out.


    But this time, it was really his fault. He had been afraid that he would be fired by Julien, and he had


    even thought that he would be fired for sure. After all, a senior executive who had made a mistake


    not as big as his was kicked out of the Flint Corporation by Julien without mercy. Julien was a very


    strict man.


    However, when the manager was ready to find another job, Julien only cut his bonus and perks and


    asked him to .


    Although it was humiliating to , it was nothingpared to a job with an annual sry


    of tens of millions of dors.


    Of course, the manager knew that Julien kept him and gave him this opportunity, not because


    Julien''s heart was softer than before, but because Sydney had made Julien feel better.


    Without Sydney, judging from the emotionless way Julien looked at him before, the manager would


    definitely have been fired.


    Thinking of this, the manager sat down, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and decided to have


    someone buy Sydney a giftter to thank her.


    He had to return the favor.


    Julien no longer looked at the manager. The moment the manager sat down, Julien turned his gaze


    to the others. "As for you guys, ponder your mistakes and check your proposals after the meeting. If


    there is any error, correct it early. If I find out that you have not done soter, you''ll be fired! "


    "Yes, yes, yes." The crowd nodded their heads vigorously in response, secretly breathing a sigh of


    relief.


    They knew that with Julien''s temper, he would never let them off so easily and just let them examine


    themselves.


    Julien liked to punish all the people at the same time. If one person made a mistake, all the


    executives would have to suffer the same punishment, so the executives were watching each other.


    Once someone made a mistake, they would remind him so as not to be implicated.


    Although Julien''s habit made them suffer, they had to admit that Julien made them not dare to ck


    off.


    But because no one had made mistakes for a long time, they inevitably rxed their surveince on


    each other.


    Who knew that something would happen soon after that?


    Thinking of this, these executives red at the manager.

 Chapter 813 Hunter Tried to Stir Things up

    Chapter 813 Hunter Tried to Stir Things up


    Julien would not haveshed out at them if it hadn''t been for the manager.


    Luckily, Sydney''s message pacified Julien, otherwise, Julien could have docked their sries for the


    month besides making them reflect on themselves.


    Everyone thanked Sydney for rescuing them.


    ''If Mr. Flint gets angry again in the future, we can turn to Ms. Raines,'' They thought in their minds.


    Julien wasn''t sure what was going through these people''s minds. He knocked on the table and said


    in a cold voice, "All right. Let''s continue the meeting."


    "Yes." The group came out of their thoughts and turned their attention back to the meeting.


    Sydney put down her phone and got back to her breakfast. She ate quickly. Ten minutester, she


    finished her breakfast.


    Then she got dressed, nced at the clock, and headed out the door with her handbag.


    When she arrived at the courthouse, it was about 8:30.


    Just after Sydney unbuckled her seat belt and was about to get out of the car, suddenly, a knock


    came on her window.


    Sydney turned her head and saw a tall man standing by her car door.


    The man was dressed in casual clothes. The two buttons at the bottom of his neck were left open,


    revealing his corbone. He looked sexy.


    The man was wearing a ne, which made him look like a yboy.


    To Sydney''s surprise, it was Hunter.


    Sydney rolled down the window and looked at Hunter who was dressed in such a trendy way. She


    asked as the corner of her mouth twitched, "Aren''t you cold dressed like this?"


    This was not Hunter''s usual style of dressing. Although he had a wild character, his dressing style


    was very close to Julien''s. They often wore suits.


    However, Hunter was now getting more simr to Luke.


    Luke usually wore very fancy clothes. He never buttoned up all the buttons. He was indeed a


    yboy.


    Sydney was surprised that Hunter was dressed in this way.


    Hunter looked down at his own clothes andughed. Then he straightened his cor and answered,


    "I''m fine. How do I look?"


    Sydney got out of the car, nced at him from top to bottom, and nodded at the end, "Not bad. You


    look very handsome. But why are you suddenly changing your style?"


    "I''m not changing my style. I was at a partyst night. A couple of politicians'' descendants from


    Jackal City came to the city yesterday. As my father is also a politician in Port City, I needed to


    entertain them and get some news about Jackal City from them." Hunter said as he closed the car


    door for Sydney.


    Sydney responded, "So that''s it." She didn''t ask Hunter what news he''d gotten.


    That was the game between politicians, and Sydney wasn''t interested in that.


    "Here are the files you asked for." Hunter handed Sydney a blue folder.


    Sydney took it and looked through it. It was the details of the gic owners.


    Sydney smiled. She didn''t read it carefully and closed the folder. "I''ll read itter. The trial is starting.


    Let''s go in."


    She gestured to the courthouse door.


    Hunter followed Sydney behind, his hands in his pants pockets. "Does Julien know I''m going to the


    court with you?"


    Sydney replied, not stopping her steps, "No, I didn''t tell him."


    "You didn''t tell him?" Hunter paused his steps. Apparently, he was surprised.


    He wondered what the look on Julien''s face would be like after he knew about it. He wanted to


    laugh at Julien.


    However, he was surprised when he found Sydney didn''t tell Julien about it.


    Sydney looked at Hunter, "It''s not a big deal. There is no need to tell him."


    "You got a point, but I''m the one who apanied you to the trial!" Hunter looked Sydney in the


    eyes, "You should know how overbearing Julien is. If you don¡¯t tell him I came to court with you, he


    will be mad after he learns about it."


    Hearing Hunter''s words, Sydney paused in her tracks.


    Apparently, she hadn''t thought about it.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Since she was going to talk to Hunter in detail about the genester, she agreed to let Hunter


    apany her to the court. They were going to meet anyway.


    They were going to talk about business, not anything else, so Sydney didn''t think Julien would have


    a problem with it.


    After Hunter''s reminder, she immediately remembered how easily Julien could be jealous. He


    was even jealous of his brother, Jayden, not to mention Hunter.


    Sydney rubbed her temples as if she had a headache and sighed, "It''s okay. I''ll tell him about it


    later. He won''t be mad."


    Despite Sydney saying so, she knew Julien wouldn''t be happy.


    But Hunter had alreadye to the courthouse, and Sydney couldn''t drive him away.


    Julien would definitely be angry, so Sydney was determined that when everything was settled, she


    would coax him in the evening.


    "I think Julien will be angry." Hunter rolled his eyes and gave a smirk.


    Sydney looked at him. Suddenly, Hunter bent close to her, "I''m sure Julien will be angry. Will he kick


    my ass if he gets angry?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at Hunter and took a step back to distance herself from him, "You''re wrong.


    Julien is not like that."


    An upset look shed across Hunter''s eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure as if nothing


    had happened. He continued with a smile, "That''s not for sure. I know how terrible Julien can be.


    But if he kicks my ass, I can take it. I''m a man after all, but I''m worried..." He paused deliberately.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows at him and asked, "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried he''ll me you if he gets mad." Hunter said.


    Sydney waved her hand, "How is that possible? Don¡¯t be ridiculous."


    She knew Julien would be jealous after learning Hunter was at the trial with her. But she was sure


    Julien wouldn''t be mad at her and that he would only be mad at Hunter.


    And even if Julien was angry with her, he wouldn''t do anything to her.


    If Julien ever raised his hand at her, she would break up with him right away.


    "I mean what if?" Hunter shrugged his shoulders, "Julien has a bad temper. What if he hurts you?


    I''m not sure about Julien''s temper. He''s not like me. I will always treat you with tenderness. Do you


    want to break up with Julien and be with me? I''m a real gentleman. I never lose my temper,


    especially with you. It''s frightening to be around Julien."


    Sydney red at Hunter, "What are you talking about? Even if Julien has a bad temper, he won''t


    get mad at me. Stop picking on him. Stop trying to stir things up. You guys are friends!" As Sydney


    said this, she stomped on Hunter''s foot with her high heel. Then she entered the court.


    Hunter stood still and bent over in pain. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    If he hadn''t been in front of the courthouse and aware of his image, he would have held up his foot


    and jumped around.


    It hurt too much.


    ''Sydney''s so cruel!''


    Hunter bent down and gulped in pain.


    After a few minutes, the pain in his foot dissipated a bit.


    Hunter straightened up, let out a long breath, and limped into the courthouse. He joined Sydney at


    the intiff''s table.


    Sydney nced at him, "You can still walk."

 Chapter 814 Madeline Wished to Kill Sydney

    Chapter 814 Madeline Wished to Kill Sydney


    Hunter sensed the taunt in Sydney''s tone, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "You can''t be


    serious, Sydney? Do you expect my foot to be crippled? You were so brutal. I didn''t think you meant


    to stomp on my foot so hard. I can''t believe you did!" He gave a shocked expression.


    Sydney grunted, "That''s because you tried to stir things up between Julien and me. What you said


    was disrespectful to us. Do you understand?" She was a little angry.


    Hunter said Julien had a bad temper and that he could lose it at any moment. As Julien''s girlfriend,


    Sydney wouldn''t allow anyone to say that about him, especially since Hunter was Julien''s friend.


    And Hunter told her to dump Julien to be with him. What did he think she was?


    Did Hunter think Sydney was an easy woman who could be with another man immediately after


    breaking up with her boyfriend?


    Was there a woman who could stand such humiliation?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Sydney stomped right on Hunter¡¯s foot to teach him a lesson.


    Looking at Sydney''s gloomy face, Hunter realized that he was wrong. He touched his nose


    awkwardly and exined, "I''m sorry, I was joking."


    "You shouldn''t have!" Sydney red at him.


    Hunter lowered his head with guilt in his heart and sat down next to her. "I get it. I won''t do it again. I


    don¡¯t want my foot to be crippled." He gestured to his feet.


    Hunter''s shoes had been shiny, but after Sydney had stepped on one of them, there were creases


    and dirt on that shoe. It didn''t match the other shoe.


    Sydney was amused. "OK. Don¡¯t do it again."


    "I get it. I promise I won''t do it again." Hunter waved his hand and lowered his eyelids to hide the


    frustration in his eyes.


    Hunter was joking, but there was a hint of seriousness in it.


    He wanted to know how much Sydney loved Julien, so he deliberately told Sydney that Julien had a


    bad temper and that he might lose his temper with women.


    If Sydney got hesitant about Julien and believed Hunter, it meant that she didn''t love Julien as much


    as she did six years ago, so she might break up with Julien one day. Then, Hunter would have a


    chance.


    Hunter also knew that it was not decent for him to smear Julien, but everyone was selfish, so he


    thought he could give it a try. Hunter didn¡¯t think he had gone too far.


    Hunter had intended that if Sydney didn''t love Julien very much, he might do something else to


    separate them, sparing them from the pain of emotional torture.


    But if Sydney loved Julien very much, Hunter would give her up.


    Now it turned out that Sydney loved Julien very much. She trusted Julien and wouldn''t allow anyone


    to say anything bad about him. Hunter was jealous of Julien because Sydney defended him.


    It seemed that Hunter had to give up on Sydney after all.


    Hunter forced a bitter smile.


    He had promised Julien previously that he would give up Sydney, but actually, he didn''t want to.


    When he saw Sydney today, he felt he was still crazy about her, so he forgot what he had said to


    Julien earlier and decided to fight for himself.


    But once again, he failed. He was bound to miss Sydney.


    He envied Julien''s luck.


    Even though Julien had hurt Sydney, Sydney fell in love with him again. Not every man was as


    lucky as Julien.


    Sydney didn''t know what Hunter was thinking. After hearing his promise with a serious look that he


    wouldn''t do it again, she wasn¡¯t angry with him anymore, but then she felt guilty.


    Sydney told Hunter that she needed some files and he tried everything to get them for her. She


    hadn''t thanked him yet but stomped on his foot.


    Sydney felt regret. Then she turned to Hunter with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    "Why?" Hunter was confused. Then it dawned on him. He smiled and waved his hand, "It''s okay. It


    was my fault. I understand. No need to apologize to me."


    Sydney tugged her hair behind her ear as she said, "Anyway, I stomped on your foot. How is your


    foot? If it hurts..."


    "No." Hunter shook his head. Knowing what she was going to say, he interrupted her, "I guess there


    are bruises on the top of my foot, but I can walk. It''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t feel guilty."


    "But..." Sydney frowned. She tried to say something, but Hunter pointed to the people making their


    entrance into the courtroom and interrupted her, "Forget about it! The trial is going to start."


    Sydney turned her head toward the entrance. The judges and jury were already in, so she kept her


    mouth shut and put on a solemn face.


    Soon, the trial began.


    Sydney saw Madeline, who was brought in by two policewomen.


    Madeline''s hair was cut short. She was wearing an orange outfit and handcuffs were on her hands


    and feet.


    Sydney could not see the expression on Madeline¡¯s face, but thetter looked dejected.


    Madeline looked thinner. She must have had a hard time in jail. The outfit looked baggy on her.


    If Madeline was Sydney''s real sister, or if Madeline had never poisoned their father, Sydney might


    have gone soft on her when she saw Madeline so miserable.


    Apparently, however, Madeline did not deserve any sympathy.


    After casting a nce at Madeline, Sydney averted her eyes and stopped looking at her.


    Madeline¡¯s eyes were burning with hatred and her face was contorted with rage. If she had not been


    followed by the policewomen or had handcuffs on her hands and feet, she might have charged right


    at Sydney and killed her.


    "Go ahead! Look forward!" Noticing Madeline''s stare at Sydney, the policewoman frowned and


    warned.


    Hearing the policewoman''s warning, Madeline seemed to remember something and shuddered in


    fear. She ducked her head back down and became timid again.


    "Madeline was staring at you." Seeing Madeline, Hunter reminded Sydney.


    Sydney looked straight ahead and responded, "I know. I noticed that. It seems she wants to kill me."


    Hunter eximed, "She''s funny. She started to challenge you at first, but she hates you as if you


    shouldn''t be fighting back against her."


    Sydney curled her lip and responded, "That''s just what she is. I¡¯m not surprised."


    "Honestly, I don''t understand her."


    "You don''t understand what?" Sydney turned to Hunter.

 Chapter 815 Sydney Longed for Freedom

    Chapter 815 Sydney Longed for Freedom


    Hunter put his hands behind his head, "I don''t understand. You guys don''t have the same biological


    parents, but you grew up in the same family. Why is she so evil while you are so kind? Didn''t you


    guys receive the same education?"


    Sydney smiled, "Yes, but we are different people."


    Sydney nced at Madeline and said, "Her mother, Kaylie, is not a kind woman. She used tricks to


    get pregnant and marry my dad. And Kaylie... Anyway, with a mother like Kaylie, how could


    Madeline be good? Even if we had the same education, our genes are different."


    "Interesting." Hunter nodded, "No wonder you are looking for a good male candidate to select a


    good gene for Madeline''s kid. You wanted Madeline to have a kind child, didn''t you?"


    Sydney nodded slightly, "Yes. The kid will be the heir to my family, so I need to be careful. I don''t


    want the kid to be as evil as Madeline."


    "You''re thoughtful." Hunter reached out to pat her on the shoulder. But as his hand neared her


    shoulder, something urred to him. His fingers clenched and he withdrew his hand, a look of loss


    on his face. Hunter tucked his hand in his pocket nonchntly and asked, "Madeline has done so


    many nasty things to you. Why will you raise her child?"


    Sydney shook her head, "I''m not doing it for her. I''m doing it for my family."


    She rubbed her temples, "Even though I grew up in the family, I''m not my dad''s real daughter.


    Madeline poisoned my dad and did other evil things. She''s bound to end up in jail for the rest of her


    life. She can''t get married or have children. And I don''t want Madeline to get married. Any man who


    marries Madeline is ruining his life. But Madeline has to leave an heir to the family. I have no


    choice."


    Hunter showed aplicated look in his eyes. "Actually, you feel guilty if you or your kids inherit


    everything from the family because you are not Harry''s daughter. Am I right?"


    Sydney looked up at Hunter. Her lips parted. After quite a while, she admitted, "Yes, you''re right. I


    don''t like to take things that don''t belong to me, and I don''t like to owe people favors. I could have


    inherited everything from the family if I didn''t know I wasn''t my father''s daughter, and I wouldn''t have


    made ns to let Madeline have children. My children could inherit everything in the family. That''s


    not a problem. But I''m not Daddy''s daughter, and even if I had the right to inherit everything from


    Dad, I couldn''t do that."


    Then Sydney sighed, a sad look in her eyes, "Daddy brought me up, and I''m grateful for it. I could


    never repay him. If I inherited everything from the family and gave it to my children in the future, in a


    few generations, who would remember that it all belonged to the Raines? So I want Madeline to


    have a child and let the child inherit the family¡¯s fortune, so I could give everything back to the


    Raines family. It''s the only thing I can do for Dad."


    "I understand." Hunter looked at Sydney, "But I don''t think you need to feel guilty. Even though


    you''re not your father''s biological daughter, he always thought of you as his. In your father''s mind,


    you''re his own daughter, and you get to inherit everything in the family. You''re also a Raines. Blood


    doesn''t always matter, but the family name instead is what matters."


    Sydney smiled, "I know, but I''ve made up my mind. I don''t want to change my mind anymore."


    "But do you think it¡¯s fair?" Hunter frowned, "You''ve worked so hard to run Skylight, but you have to


    give it to Madeline''s child in the end. Don''t you have a little resentment in your heart?"


    Sydney shook her head, "No, I never wanted to run thepany. I grew up wishing to be a painter.


    I love painting. I''ve never told anyone about my dream, except Julien."


    "Oh?" Hunter''s eyes lit up, "So I''m the second person you''ve told?"


    Sydney smiled, "Yes, you''re the second person. I didn''t even tell my dad or Luke."


    Hunter curled the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he''s happy. "It¡¯s my honor."


    Sydney shook her head again with a faint smile, and then she became serious, "Actually, the reason


    I want to give thepany to Madeline''s kid is that besides I want to give Skylight back to the


    Raines family, I want to free myself. I never have had the chance to fulfill my dream. One day, I want


    to put everything in the charge of someone else, so I can go live my dreams. I want to live my own


    life."


    Then Sydney looked up and showed a smile of anticipation. Her eyes sparkled. The look in her


    eyes was fascinating.


    Hunter could tell that Sydney was really not interested in Skylight and that her real interest was in


    painting. She really wanted to be a painter.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, Sydney''s eyes were filled with expectations for the future. She wanted to leave


    everything behind and live for herself.


    Sydney''s yearning for freedom and desire to leave everything behind touched Hunter. He was


    ignited.


    Hunter touched his chest. He could feel his heart racing. His heart waspletely upied by


    Sydney.


    How could he stay calm facing such a wonderful Sydney?


    For those who were born with a golden spoon, although they were born into wealthy families and


    people always envied them, they had their frustration. Usually, ordinary people wouldn''t understand


    it.


    Ordinary people could choose how to live their lives, but the rich kids could not. Since they were


    born, their lives had been nned. The boys grew up topete with their peers from other


    families, and the girls were arranged to marry into other wealthy families.


    They didn''t get to choose their lives, and they didn''t get to have their own ideas. They were like a


    bunch of puppets. All of them were eager to be free. They wanted to live for themselves and fight


    for their dreams, but they could not. They depended on their family, so they couldn''t go against their


    family''s will. If they did something against the family''s wish, they might be abandoned at any time.


    Children who were abandoned by their families could not live their lives like ordinary people. They


    would be sent abroad, and they would be on themselves. Most likely, they would live a miserable life


    abroad.


    Therefore, though they hated the life their family had arranged for them, they had to obey the


    family''s orders. Gradually, they all grew numb. They forgot their dreams and they no longer wished


    for the freedom they could never have. They gradually became the tools of the family and lived


    forever for the benefit of the family.


    So was Hunter.


    Actually, except for Julien, all the other young people in the upper ss were dependent on their


    families.


    Compared to the others, Hunter had not forgotten his desire for freedom. But he hid it well. He


    never revealed it.


    Therefore, when Hunter heard Sydney talk about her dream and saw how brave she was, his heart


    pounded.

 Chapter 816 Madeline Was Stopped From Revealing Sydneys Biological Parents

    Chapter 816 Madeline Was Stopped From Revealing Sydney''s Biological Parents


    The reason Hunter fell in love with Sydney, besides Sydney''s kindness, was that he saw the sparkle


    in Madeline''s eyes.


    In the past, Sydney loved Julien, but she was hurt by the guy and ended up in divorce.


    In the upper ss, so many women were hurt by men. Many women were more miserable than


    Sydney.


    Most women were depressed after they got hurt. Some of them evenmitted suicide.


    But Sydney was different. She quickly collected herself and moved forward with her life.


    Her eyes still sparkled. She didn''t give up on herself or be depressed. She took over the


    shattered Skylight with resolution and expanded its business.


    Sydney didn''t confine herself to one thing or be obsessed with one man.


    Even though she got hurt, she could collect herself and move on. She wouldn''t give up on herself.


    Neither a rtionship nor Julien was the most important thing to her. She would not give up her life


    for anything.


    Instead, she could quickly give up on the person who broke her heart and live a better life.


    It sounded simple, but few people could do that.


    Hunter believed that even though Sydney was not hurt by Julien but was also a puppet of her family


    as they were, she would not give in to her family like everyone else and she would be able to make


    her own choices because she was a resolute woman and she always knew what she wanted and


    she had the courage.


    Other rich kids, however, not only didn''t have the courage, but they followed the wishes of their


    families and grew up to be the people they hated when they were younger.


    It was Sydney''s resolution and the sparkle in her eyes that interested Hunter and got him to fall in


    love with herter.


    Now, hearing Sydney''s ns for her future, he found himself crazy about her.


    Sensing Hunter''s burning gaze, Sydney frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Hunter lowered his eyelids to hide the desire in his eyes and shook his head, "Nothing. I just


    thought of something."


    "All right," Sydney nodded. She didn''t ask any more questions.


    Hunter was upset, "Why don''t you ask me whates to my mind?"


    Sydney shook her head, "Not really. Everyone has secrets, and I''m not interested in yours."


    The bottom line was that she wasn''t interested in what he was thinking.


    There was nothing between them. They were just friends. Sydney felt it was rude to ask about


    others'' secrets.


    Understanding that Sydney wasn''t interested, Hunter shrugged his shoulders, "Okay." He didn''t


    really want to tell her.


    Hunter was afraid that if he told Sydney about it, she would be freaked out.


    And Hunter needed to calm down and collect himself.


    Hunter had already decided to give up on Sydney, but he had just been charmed by her again and


    he didn''t want to give her up.


    Hunter knew he shouldn''t feel like that, so he wanted to calm himself down. He didn''t want to do


    anything he would regret.


    Hunter was silent, and so was Sydney. They waited quietly for the trial to begin.


    After almost ten minutes, the jury arrived and the judge called the trial to order.


    The oue of the trial was for sure. The evidence was overwhelming, Madeline had ndered the


    country and Sydney''s reputation. She said it herself on the live stream. She couldn''t deny it.


    In the end, Madeline was sentenced to six months in prison. She might have a chance to reduce


    her time in jail.


    Six months in prison was not a severe sentence, but Madeline didn''t want to go to jail.


    When she heard she had been sentenced to six months in jail, she panicked and screamed for an


    appeal.


    The judge granted Madeline''s request for an appeal. She had the right to appeal.


    But everyone knew that even if Madeline appealed, the oue of the trial wouldn''t change, so


    Sydney wasn''t worried.


    Madeline was no fool. She calmed down after making a fury. She also knew the oue of the trial


    wouldn''t change. She was dumbfounded. Her eyes werex, with no expression in them. She


    looked like a ghost.


    Sydney nced at Madeline. She had no sympathy for Madeline. Sydney got up and was about to


    leave.


    Sydney didn''t want to waste her time there. She would attend the second trial.


    Hunter looked at Madeline for a moment. Then he got up and followed Sydney.


    The two had to pass by Madeline.


    Seeing Sydney walk straight forward, ignoring her, Madeline became angry. Her eyes became


    fierce. Then she thought of something and put on a grim smile on her face. She shouted at


    Sydney''s back, "Sydney, do you know who your real parents are?"


    Sydney immediately stopped in her tracks. She snapped her head around and stared at Madeline,


    "What were you saying?"


    Seeing Sydney stop, Madelineughed even more hysterically. In a wicked tone, she said, "I know


    who your real parents are, and you must be surprised to learn that they are..."


    Before Madeline could finish her sentence, a bailiff covered her mouth. "Shut up! It''s time to


    withdraw from the court. You muste back to the detention center with us immediately! Come


    on!" The bailiff gave a look to another bailiff.


    The other bailiff nodded and led Madeline out at a fast pace.


    The two bailiffs were panicking, but they needed to put on a serious face.


    They were afraid that Sydney would notice something.


    They med it on Madeline.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were told not to let Madeline say anything about Sydney''s biological parents.


    Just now, due to their negligence, Madeline almost said it.


    Although they stopped Madeline just in time, they intervened at an odd time and Sydney might


    suspect that they did it on purpose.


    They secretly hoped Sydney wouldn''t get suspicious. As for the rest, there was nothing they could


    do.


    Watching Madeline being taken away, her eyes bloodshot and her face contorted in anger, Sydney


    frowned, "The bailiffs seem to have deliberately prevented Madeline from telling me who my


    biological parents are."


    Hunter''s eyes flickered and he smiled, "How can it be? You don''t understand the procedure here.


    After the trial, the prisoner has to be taken away immediately to avoid the intiff acting out of


    anger. That''s the job of the bailiffs. They had to take Madeline away as soon as possible."


    "Really?" Sydney raised her eyebrows and looked at Hunter with disbelief.


    Hunter nodded with a serious look on his face, "Of course!"


    Sydney bit her lower lip. She seemed to be pondering whether his words were believable or not.


    After a moment, Sydney smiled, "Maybe you''re right. The bailiffs don''t know Madeline or me, and


    they have no reason to stop Madeline.


    Hunter forced a smile. He didn''t say anything. He was nervous inside.

 Chapter 817 Regret

    Chapter 817 Regret


    He worked for the government and knew that there wasn''t such a regtion as taking the prisoner


    away from the adjournment. In such a situation, he had to make up a story to put off her doubts.


    He could tell that the bailiff was deliberately stopping Madeline from revealing the identities of


    Sydney''s biological parents just as Sydney spected.


    It wasmon sense that when a prisoner was not deprived of all political rights, he was entitled to


    free speech regardless of whether the court was during or out of the court sessions.


    The bailiff, however, interfered with Madeline''s rights. There should be something behind it.


    It showed that someone had told those officials to keep an eye on Madeline and prevent her from


    revealing any information about Sydney''s biological parents.


    As for who this person was, he had gotten an answer.


    Few people in Port City had such power. His father was one, and his father''s political opponent was


    another.


    There was no way they would interfere with the matter. They didn''t even know Sydney.


    Then only one person was left.


    Julien also had such power.


    He was sure that it was Julien''s doing.


    ''But why?''


    Hunter dropped his eyes in contemtion. He couldn''t understand why Julien was preventing


    Sydney from knowing who her biological parents were.


    ''Is there any secret hidden in it?''


    Hunter was thinking about it on their way to the caf¨¦. Not until Sydney waved her hand before his


    eyes that was he brought back to reality.


    "Anything on your mind?" Sydney withdrew her hand upon seeing that he came to his senses.


    Hunter picked up the cup for a sip of water and smiled, "No. What would you like to drink?"


    He put down the cup and handed her the menu.


    Sydney shook her head. "A cup of ck tea with milk will be fine."


    She said to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded. "Sure."


    Hunter took the menu back, flipped through it, and ordered a cup of iced Americano.


    The waiter took the order and left. Sydney then took out the file given by Hunter earlier and read the


    profiles of those sperm donors.


    Seeing how serious she was, Hunter said, "These people are carefully selected and highly


    educated. Some of them were born with silver spoons in their mouths. Their families declined, but


    their qualities remain. You will find a suitable one."


    Sydney listened while flipping through the file. "Indeed, these candidates are good."


    "These people are in gene pools and of the best quality. They value their genes, and their


    customers are all billionaires. I heard that a lot of women from abroad want such genes to have


    quality kids, but most of them are rejected because their fortune doesn''t reach the standard. These


    gene pools are specialized in serving those super-richdies who don''t want to get married but want


    heirs. The qualities of the genes are naturally out of question."


    Sydney closed the folder and chuckled, "It looks like Madeline can pretend to be a billionaire."


    "Yeah." Hunter sipped his coffee andughed.


    After a while, he asked, "Have you made your choice? I''ll tell them to reserve the genes before


    those richdies get them."


    "The third one should be fine." Sydney handed him the folder, "His profile impressed me. He is a


    university professor, so his intelligence is out of question. More importantly, he is an orphan and


    terminally ill, which makes him the best candidate. The kid will have no connections with the family


    of his father.


    She needed a child but didn''t want him to ask about his origins and go to find his father.


    That meant trouble.


    She had read about children who came to the world in this way. Out of curiosity, they looked for their


    fathers and might even acknowledge their rtionships. If that happened, two families would be


    linked. It would be troublesome.


    The best scenario was that the father didn''t have a family. Then there would be no such trouble.


    Hunter understood what Sydney meant. It was reasonable for her to think that way.


    After all, this was not a prevalent practice. It was trading by nature.


    Extra connections with the seller were not needed.


    For a family like theirs, such connections might promise all kinds of trouble.


    So, she was right to do so.


    "The third one is also the best candidate in my mind. I nned to advise you to choose him. On


    second thought, it''s your choice to make. I didn''t expect us to have the same view," Hunter smiled,


    stirring his coffee.


    Sydney sipped her Americano. "Have the gene shipped and delivered to Finn. I informed him


    beforehand. He''ll take care of the rest. The IVF will be implemented once Madeline is out of prison."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Turns out you''ve gotten everything ready." Hunter raised his brows, "I nned to ask you whether


    you had selected the hospital. I could help you with that as well."


    "From the moment I decided to let Madeline have a baby for the Raines family, I have been


    arranging things up. Now IVF is thest procedure, but it will take six months for Madeline to


    recover and be suitable for pregnancy." Sydney sighed.


    Hunter looked at her and said, "Don''t worry too much. This kind of thing cannot be rushed."


    Sydney responded, "I know. Enough for this. How is Davey doing by the way?"


    She changed the subject and asked about the cute boy.


    Hunter pursed his lips. "Ugh, that brat pissed me off a few days ago."


    "What happened?" Sydney asked curiously.


    Hunter then told her all the mischief Davey had done recently. In the end, he shrugged with his


    palms up and said helplessly, "I can do nothing about it. He''s at the naughtiest stage of his life."


    Sydney giggled behind her hand. "No way, Davey is cute."


    "In front of you but not me." Hunter rolled his eyes.


    Sydney smiled. When she was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang.


    She excused herself and took her phone out of her bag. The corners of her mouth further curved up


    when she saw the caller ID.


    From her joyful look, Hunter could vaguely tell who the caller was. He couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    It was just a phone call from Julien, and she looked so happy.


    She was really love-struck.


    Hunter clutched the cup andughed at himself.


    He was regretful that he hadn''t known her earlier. If he had known her and given her warmth during


    the six years when she was bullied by the Flint family and suffered from Julien''s emotional abuse,


    she might have been with him after she got divorced.


    It was said that the best approach to touching someone was giving her hope and warmth when she


    was in a desperate situation.


    Back then, he had been curious about Julien''s wife and wanted to see the woman fully devoted to


    Julien. ''Julien treats her like that. Why wouldn''t she leave?''

 Chapter 818 Jealousy

    Chapter 818 Jealousy


    He had been asionally curious and wanted to meet her.


    It was not an urgent issue, so he kept putting it off until six years passed. All along, he hadn''t


    believed it was that important. It was just curiosity.


    He hadn''t felt the urgency to meet her.


    As a result, he missed the best opportunity to win her heart and be with her.


    He really regretted it.


    If he had taken out some time to go and see her, it might have been a different story.


    Hunter suddenly moaned, leaned back, and covered her face in frustration.


    His action startled not only Sydney but also the other customers in the caf¨¦. They couldn''t help


    looking at him.


    Ufortable with so much attention, Sydney smiled awkwardly at them, cleared her throat, and


    whispered, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Hunter forced a smile, weakly waved his hand, and replied in dismay, "Nothing, I was justmenting


    a chance I missed and wanted to hit myself."


    "Ha?" Sydney was confused.


    Hunter shook his head. "Never mind, go ahead."


    "Oh." Sydney didn''t press since he was reluctant to tell. She nodded, put the phone to her ear, and


    shifted her attention.


    "Hello?" Her eyes softened as she put all her attention on the call.


    Julien heard her voice and unknitted his brows. "What took you so long to answer the phone? Is the


    trial still not over?"


    "Yes," Sydney replied, "I was talking to Hunter."


    She looked up at the man.


    Hunter smiled at her and raised his coffee cup.


    Upon hearing the name, Julien stood up from his chair and pursed his lips into a line. "Hunter?"


    "Yep." Sydney nodded.


    Julien''s brows furrowed once again. "He''s with you?"


    "Uh-huh," Sydney nodded, "there is something I need to talk to him about."


    "You have to meet him in person?" Julien croaked, clutching the phone.


    Hunter had feelings for Sydney. Although he had given up, it was not so easy for him to get over it.


    What if he changed his mind after seeing her?


    In short, Hunter was a time bomb.


    Although Julien didn''t think Hunter could steal Sydney away, he was upset to have a rival in love.


    Someone was coveting his woman. It unnerved him and gave him a sense of crisis. His missteps


    would mean opportunities for his rivals.


    Julien thought to himself and got antsy. He itched to stop his work, rush over, and drive Hunter


    away.


    Only he couldn''t really do that.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He could only sulk.


    Sydney detected the jealousy in his tone and helplessly shook her head.


    This man got jealous so easily.


    In fact, she had anticipated such a reaction from him when he learned about her meeting with


    Hunter.


    She didn''t n to tell him that Hunter had apanied her to the court hearing. He might lose


    control ande over.


    "This is important. You know about my cooperation with Hunter to deal with the Madden family.


    We''re trying to figure out what to do next," Sydney replied, her eyes glittering.


    Across the table, Hunter sipped his coffee and calmed down. When he heard that, he put his cup


    down and looked at her. Obviously, he couldn''t understand why she lied.


    Sydney silently looked at him and shook her head.


    After Julien heard her out, his face was less sullen.


    He had thought Hunter asked Sydney out to confess his love for her.


    Hunter was not the kind of person who would confess to someone who had been spoken for. That


    kind of selfish action was disgusting.


    Fortunately, it was not as he thought, or else he would definitely beat Hunter up.


    He totally believed Sydney''s words. He bowed his head and hummed, "Come back when you''re


    done. Don''t stay with him for long. He is not a good person."


    Sydney felt guilty that he bought her lie and then got amused by the second half of his speech.


    The two men were really ''close'' friends who grew up together.


    One called the other temperamental and unpredictable.


    More direct, thetter called the former a bad person.


    She was annoyed when Hunter talked ill of Julien. Now she realized that the two men often roasted


    each other.


    She raised her head and looked at Hunter with amusement. "Okay, I''ll go back when things are


    done."


    Hunter pointed to his nose and shrugged.


    His implication was clear. He knew that Julien had mentioned him.


    Sydney lightly nodded as a confirmation of his guess.


    He instantly rolled his eyes, aware that Julien had talked ill of him.


    After getting Sydney''s promise, Julien felt better but was still upset.


    It was her cooperation with Hunter and not their meeting that bothered him.


    She sought cooperation for her revenge.


    It was fine, but she would rather work with Hunter than him.


    Given his power, he could easily deal with the Madden family, but she had made it clear that she


    didn''t want him to secretly help her. If he did that, she would not forgive him.


    In fact, he knew that she did it for him. Still, he was upset. It was like she would rather believe and


    depend on others than him.


    He pinched his eyebrows and refrained from letting his imagination run riot.


    He knew that if he continued, his thoughts would get more radical. In the end, he would probably


    believe that she didn''t ask for his help because she didn''t trust him.


    He would not let himself think that way, or else, their rtionship would be at stake.


    Although she didn''t want him to secretly help her, he could find opportunities to openly help her.


    That idea relieved him of his inner struggles.


    "Aren''t you busy?" Sydney suddenly asked.


    Julien hummed, "I''m taking a break and will attend a meetingter."


    "Don''t stress yourself out." Sydney was distressed.


    Julien detected the concern in her voice and smiled gently, "I can handle it."


    "You surely will," Sydney also smiled.


    Julien''s eyes flickered, and he asked, "What is the result of the trial?"


    "Six months of imprisonment. Not convinced, Madeline is going to appeal," Sydney sneered.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "It doesn''t matter. The result will be the same."


    "Yeah, I''m not worried at all." Sydney shrugged.


    Julien twiddled his fingers and asked again as if casually, "Did Madeline act strangely or say


    anything unusual to you in court?"

 Chapter 819 Be Reluctant to Trouble Him

    Chapter 819 Be Reluctant to Trouble Him


    "Did Madeline say anything unusual to me?" Sydney straightened her back and frowned. She asked


    Julien in return, "What do you mean?"


    She didn''t understand why he asked her such a question.


    ''In court, Madeline said some strange words to me indeed. Madeline asked me if I wanted to know


    who my biological parents were.


    ''Did Julien mean that?''


    Of course, Julien felt Sydney''s suspicion of him in her words. He lowered his head slightly and said


    calmly, "I mean if Madeline scolded or threatened you in court."


    "It turns out that you mean that."


    She was relieved in her heart.


    Originally, she even thought that he was afraid that she had gotten to know something.


    Hepressed his lips. "That''s what I mean. Then what do you think I mean?"


    "Nothing special. I have overthought it." She waved her hand and said with a smile, "Of course, she


    scolded me. You know how she hates me. When she saw me, it was natural that she became


    emotional."


    He nodded. "Right. In addition to that, did she do anything else to you?"


    Sydney shook her head. "She didn''t. Although she rushed towards me and wanted to beat me, the


    court bailiffs stopped her. Also, she was handcuffed. Thus, I was safe."


    "That''s good." He nodded slightly and was also relieved.


    ''Although I haven''t asked Sydney if Madeline told her anything about her parents, I''m sure that


    Madeline hasn''t told Sydney from my conversation with her and her calm tone.


    ''If Madeline has told her anything about her parents, she wouldn''t be so calm.


    ''Anyway, now that Madeline hasn''t told her that, I''m relieved.


    ''I know Madeline is anxious to tell Sydney that the Maddens are her parents to take revenge on her


    and smash her belief of taking revenge on the Maddens. If so, she will fall into painful despair.


    ''I can stop Madeline from contacting outsiders in the detention center and the prison, but I can''t stop


    Madeline from seeing Sydney in court.


    ''To stop Madeline from telling Sydney the truth desperately, I requested the staff of the court to keep


    an eye on Madeline and not allow Madeline to get close to Sydney. What was more important, I


    requested the staff not to give any chance to Madeline to reveal the identities of Sydney''s parents to


    Sydney.


    ''During the whole court, I had been extremely stressed. I was unable to be there and didn''t know if


    the staff of the court would keep an eye on Madeline as I requested. Thus, when I worked in the


    company, I was absent-minded and nced at the watch from time to time.


    ''When I felt that the court was almost over, I couldn''t wait to call Sydney to confirm the situation.


    ''During the few seconds that she didn''t answer my phone, I was extremely nervous. I was afraid


    that she didn''t answer my phone because she had known who her parents were and copsed.


    ''Luckily, the result isn''t that terrible.''


    Thinking of that, Julien supported his forehead with one hand and recovered his equilibrium finally.


    Sydney looked at the bored Hunter and said on the phone, "Alright, Julien. I would like to hang up


    first. I need to get down to business with Hunter. You will have a meetingter, right? I will get out of


    your hair first. If there is anything else, let''s talk about it at night."


    When Julien heard that she called him "Julien" on the phone, his pupils contracted slightly. He was


    overjoyed and asked in an exciting and hoarse voice, "How did you call me?"


    ''She calls me Julien.


    ''After she divorced me, she always coldly calls me Mr. Flint or President Flint.


    ''Even after she is with me, she seldom calls me Julien.


    ''In the past, I didn''t think much about it. However, when she called me Julien just now, I realized the


    difference. When she didn''t call me Julien, it sounded aloof indeed.''


    People were always greedy. After he heard that she called him Julien, he couldn''t ept that she


    called him coldly anymore and hoped that she would call him Julien forever.


    Sydney was smart. She noticed the hidden happiness in his tone and knew why he suddenly


    became so happy.


    ''He''s so happy just because I called him Julien.


    ''Isn''t he too easy to be satisfied?''


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled and shook her head resignedly. She said frankly, "I called you Julien."


    ''She didn''t call me Julien by ident.


    ''I didn''t mishear her either.


    ''She called me Julien sincerely.''


    He smiled brightly. His voice became hoarser because he was too excited, but it was pleasant to


    hear. He asked expectantly, "I like you to call me Julien. Would you please call me Julien from now


    on?"


    She was reluctant to let him down and agreed without hesitation. "OK."


    He smiled more brightly.


    Then they said goodbye to each other sweetly and hung up.


    Hunter sat opposite Sydney and saw her putting down her phone with a smile. Although he felt


    jealous, he pretended to be disgusted. He trembled and said, "It''s enough. You two were so lovey-


    dovey even on the phone. Don''t do PDA in front of me."


    He said as he pretended to rub the nonexistent goosebumps on his arms.


    She nced at him and coughed in embarrassment. "It''s not that exaggerated like you said. I didn''t


    feel that we were lovey-dovey at all."


    "Of course, you didn''t feel it." Hunter curled his lips. "Those closely involved cannot see as clearly


    as outsiders. Anyway, I clearly felt that."


    He looked at her and asked, "By the way, did you mention me to Julien on the phone?"


    She nodded slightly.


    Hunter fiddled with the coffee spoon in his hand. "Did he speak ill of me?"


    She arched her eyebrows. "How did you guess it?"


    "Humph!" Hunter rolled his eyes. "I have been his friend for more than twenty years. Of course, I


    know him well. He is possessive and tends to be jealous. After you told him that you were meeting


    me, he must have ckened my image. Tell me. What did he say?"


    She chuckled and took a sip of ck tea. "Nothing special. He said that you were not a good man.


    He asked me not to spend too much time with you and go home early."


    Hunter clicked his tongue. "How could he say that I wasn''t a good man? He..."


    "Forget it." Hunter waved his hand. "Now that I also spoke ill of him today, I have gotten even with


    him. But why didn''t you tell him that you went out to see me for the gene of Madeline''s kid? Why did


    you lie to him? Didn''t you tell him that you asked me to find a suitable gene for you?"


    Hunter became serious.


    Sydney nodded. "You''re right. I didn''t tell him that."


    "Why?" Hunter felt confused.


    She leaned against the chair and said calmly, "Because I''m reluctant to trouble him. I know you will


    feel confused about why I say so. After all, Julien is my boyfriend, so it''s natural that I ask for help


    from him."


    "You''re right." Hunter nodded nonstop. "I feel confused about that indeed."


    She smiled. "The reason is simple. I''m reluctant to owe Julien anymore. Before I was reconciled


    with him, he had helped me a lot and saved me many times. I have owed him a lot and thus am


    reluctant to continue to owe him."

 Chapter 820 Treat You to a Meal

    Chapter 820 Treat You to a Meal


    "It''s nothing. You''re Julien''s girlfriend, and if nothing goes wrong, he will be your husband. You won''t


    owe him anything. That''s what he should do, right?" Hunter shrugged his shoulders and said


    disapprovingly.


    Sydney shook her head. "In this world, no one is supposed to do anything for others. It is true that


    Julien and I are now dating and that we will remarry, but this does not mean that Julien should do


    anything for me. This idea is not right, and I am not the kind of person who likes to owe others


    favors. I always feel very ufortable doing so, and I can only be relieved after returning the


    favors."


    "I can see that." Hunter looked at her and expressed his agreement.


    Sydney smiled and continued, "I just said that I already owed Julien a lot before we got back


    together, so I don''t want to owe him anymore. Now that he and I are back together, if I bother him


    with everything and owe him favors, I''ll feel inferior to him in my rtionship with him, and we won''t


    be equal. Besides, if I ask him to solve any difficulties for me, I will lose the habit and ability to


    handle things on my own, and as soon as something happens, I will turn to Julien for help. Have


    you thought about it?"


    "What?" Hunter blinked, a little confused.


    Sydney put the cup in her hand back to the table. "Julien loves me very much. I believe that as long


    as I ask for anything, he will not refuse. He will find ways to get me what I want. This is indeed very


    good, but if one day, our rtionship worsens, and he does not love me anymore, while I have the


    habit of relying on him, will he still help?"


    She shook her head slightly. "I don''t think so. Some feelings and affection will be consumed, so I


    don''t want to treat Julien as a tool that helps me with everything. It''s not fair to him. Moreover, I


    won''t belittle or doubt myself."


    Listening to Sydney''s remarks, Hunter was shocked. He moved his mouth, unable to say anything


    to retort.


    In his mind, a man should pamper his woman. As long as his woman was in trouble, he should


    solve it for her. There was nothing wrong with it.


    But after listening to her point of view, he looked at the matter from another angle and suddenly felt


    that his idea was not so right.


    It was true that handling everything for one''s lover was a sign of affection.


    But such affection would make one''s lover lose self-reliance and be unable to deal with things


    independently.


    So was this love or harm?


    He thought this was both love and harm.


    One should help his lover, but not submissively or blindly.


    Only helping lovers when they were in a very difficult situation was meaningful.


    And he agreed with her that when in love, one would help his lover do everything, but when the


    rtionship worsened, he would get tired of his lover.


    At least, he no longer loved her. Maybe for the sake of past affection, one would continue to help,


    but he would feel irritated.


    Thinking about this, Hunter looked at Sydney with appreciation. "You are still so unique and sober."


    That was why he couldn''t get her out of his mind.


    Sydney did not understand the deeper meaning of his words. She smiled slightly and said, "There is


    another reason. If Julien helps me, he will certainly not let me return the favor. If I insist, he will not


    be happy. I do not want to quarrel with him, so when ites to some difficult things and I have to


    ask others for help, I will think of you and Luke. Anyway, you and I are friends. If I want to return the


    favors, you will agree because you know that if you refuse, I will be upset."


    Hunter suddenly understood. He gave aplicated smile. "I see. You didn''t ask Julien for help and


    instead came to me because I will not and can''t refuse when you return the favor. It was the same


    reason about the matter with the Madden family."


    "Eh?" Sydney looked at him.


    Hunter leaned slightly forward. "I have never been able to figure it out before. You want to take


    revenge, and it will be easy with Julien''s help. Although Julien cannot directly deal with the Madden


    family because he will be warned by the government, with Julien''s power, he can easily bring down


    the Madden family in private. Even if the government knew it, since he didn''t do it publicly, the


    government wouldn''t warn him."


    He tapped his finger on the table. "So if you had told Julien to deal with the Madden family, it would


    have long copsed. Yet you have not been looking for Julien''s help. You made a lot of effort but still


    couldn''t ruin the Madden family. I was wondering why, and I did not expect that it would be like this."


    "This is not the only reason." Sydney lowered her eyes. "The main reason is that this is the grudge


    between my family and the Madden family. It has nothing to do with the Flint family. The Flint


    family''s foundation was built by Julien''s grandfather, a great general. He had a good reputation. I


    don''t want to damage it by using the Flint family''s power to retaliate against the Madden family. I


    can''t be that selfish."


    "Even so, have you ever thought that Julien will not let the Madden family go? Lyra hypnotized


    Julien, which made Julien and the Madden family have a feud, but Julien has not dealt with the


    Madden family. Have you thought about the reason?" Hunter asked.


    Sydney smiled, "I know. I asked Julien this question before. He said it was because of me. He knew


    I wanted to take revenge on my own. After I refused his help, he said he could wait for me to finish


    my revenge first. He will deal with the Madden family''s remaining power to get back at Lyra."


    "So you have arranged everything. Then I shouldn''t have worried about you guys." The corners of


    Hunter''s mouth twitched.


    Sydney looked at her watch. "Don''t say that. I''m touched that you think so much about us. This


    time, you helped me find the right genes. I owe you a favor, so you can ask me to do anything, of


    course, except for breaking thew."


    "Rest assured." Hunter waved his hand. "I work for the government. How would I break thew?


    And I won''t make you do anything difficult, but right now, I haven''t thought of what I want. I will tell


    you when I do."


    "OK, as long as you don''t forget, or maybe I''ll just pretend that nothing has happened," Sydney


    joked, stood up, and picked up her bag. "It''ste. Let me treat you to a meal to thank you for


    apanying me to the trial and helping me find the genes."


    Hunter leaned back warily. "You are not going to return the favor with this meal, right?"


    Sydney gave a wry smile. "Of course..."


    Hunter became more and more vignt.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Of course not. How will I possibly return such a big favor with a


    meal? If so, I would look down on myself. Well, let''s go eat."


    "OK," Hunter then smiled and followed her out of the caf¨¦.


    After the meal, Hunter said goodbye to Sydney, and then they parted ways.


    Instead of going back home, he drove to the Flint Corporation.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He had some things to ask Julien.


    When he arrived at the Flint Corporation, Hunter went straight to the elevator, and no one stopped


    him.


    After all, he used toe here often, and the receptionist knew him, so naturally, they would not


    stop him.


    Since Hunter told Julien that he was in love with Sydney, Hunter had nevere here again, and


    they were not as close as before.


    But outsiders did not know this, thinking they were still good friends.

 Chapter 821 Hunter Was Dissed by Julien

    Chapter 821 Hunter Was Dissed by Julien


    Hunter went up to the top floor and arrived at Julien''s office door.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door next to Julien¡¯s office, which was the special


    assistant''s office, opened.


    Zach came out of it with a file in his hand. Zach was surprised to see Hunter standing in front of


    Julien''s office. "Mr. Cohen?"


    Hunter raised his eyebrows at Zach and didn''t say anything.


    Zach came to his senses. He asked as he pushed his sses upward, "Mr. Cohen, what can I do


    for you? Are you here to see Mr. Flint?"


    "Of course! Why else would I be here?" Hunter rolled his eyes at Zach and asked, "Is Julien here?"


    Zach realized he shouldn''t have asked the question. He let out an awkward cough and replied, "Mr.


    Flint is inside. If you''d like to see Mr. Flint, please wait a moment. Let me tell Mr. Flint."


    Hunter narrowed his eyes, "What? Do I need to make an appointment with Julien if I want to see


    him?"


    Zach sensed that Hunter was unhappy, but he didn''t get nervous. He replied calmly, "Mr. Cohen,


    here''s the thing: Mr. Flint is not happy with your intentions regarding Ms. Raines, so Mr. Flint has


    previously instructed that if youe to see him, I need to get his permission before I let you in."


    Zach shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he could only do what Julien had instructed him to do.


    Hunter spat, "Tsk... I can''t go straight to see him because of my affection for Sydney. Isn¡¯t it


    ridiculous? All right! Go ahead and tell him I''m here to see him." Hunter waved his hand impatiently.


    "OK," Zach said with a polite smile. Then he knocked on Julien''s office door.


    Zach had intended to go to Julien¡¯s office to send a file.


    "Come in." After Zach knocked three times on the door, Julien''s nonchnt voice came out of the


    office.


    Zach pushed the door in. "Mr. Flint, here is the file you asked for."


    Julien didn''t look up. "Put it in here."


    "Yes." Zach ced the file with both hands on the desk where Julien could easily reach it. Then he


    stepped back, stood at a distance from the desk, and reported, "Mr. Flint, Mr. Cohen is here."


    Julien was writing something on a piece of paper. At Zach''s words, Julien paused his writing and the


    tip of his pen poked a small hole in the paper, which ruined the page.


    Julien frowned, put the pen down, balled up the page, and threw it in the trash can.


    Then he rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "What''s he doing here?"


    Zach shook his head, "I don''t know. I didn''t ask Mr. Cohen. But he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Maybe he came here to talk to you."


    Julien snorted, "What would he talk to me about? He must be here to ask something from me. Let


    him in."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach nodded and turned to get out.


    Julien leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes slightly and rubbing them gently to rx the


    muscles.


    Footsteps sounded in the office and grew closer.


    Julien knew it was Hunter. He didn¡¯t open his eyes or stopped rubbing his eyes. He didn''t say


    anything as if he didn''t know someone had entered his office.


    Although Julien deliberately ignored Hunter, thetter was not offended. He shed a smile and


    looked around Julien''s office as he said, "Julien, I haven''t been here for months. I¡¯m surprised to


    see your office has changed a lot. The carpet has warm colors and there are pillows on the couch.


    And you have so many cute ornaments in your office. These changes are because of Sydney, aren''t


    they?"


    Julien had a cool personality and his taste in decor was minimalist and somber. His office and his


    home used to have cold tones. It was depressing.


    Hunter used to talk to Julien about changing the decor of his office and home and not making the


    rooms so gloomy. It affected people''s moods.


    But Julien never took his advice.


    Now, however, Julien''s office was warm and inviting. Hunter could only think that the change was


    because of Sydney.


    Julien put his hands down, opened his eyes, ignored Hunter''s inquiry, and asked, "What do you


    want here?"


    Since Julien didn''t answer Hunter''s question, thetter didn''t insist. Hunter shrugged his shoulders


    and sat in the chair across from Julien and smiled, "It''s not a big deal. I came to ask you why you


    prevented Sydney from learning about her real parents?"


    Julien''s face darkened and his eyes became fierce. He stared hard at Hunter, "I don''t know what


    you''re talking about!"


    Hunter rolled his eyes at Julien, "Come on! Today in court, Madeline was about to tell Sydney about


    her real parents, but at that moment, the bailiff stopped Madeline. Usually, police officers don''t forbid


    suspects from talking to the intiff, especially when it''s a minor transgression like Madeline¡¯s. As


    the bailiff forbade Madeline to speak, anyone would suspect that they were instructed in advance. In


    Port City, only three people are able to do that. Two of them have nothing to do with Sydney, and


    you''re thest one."


    Hunter kept his smile, while Julien''s face grew darker. "Julien, I want to know why you don''t let


    Sydney know about her real parents. You wouldn''t let Madeline tell Sydney about it. You seem


    afraid that Sydney will know about her real parents. What''s wrong with Sydney''s real parents?"


    Julien clenched his fists, his voice cold and frightening, "How did you know what happened in the


    courtroom? You went to court?"


    Julien guessed that Hunter must have gone to the courthouse with Sydney.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hunter realized that he had exposed himself. He gave a wry smile, "It doesn''t matter. It''s a


    coincidence. As you had talked to Sydney on the phone and you should know that I met with


    Sydney. We met before the trial started, so I went to attend the trial with her. So... I knew about it."


    Julien''s thin lips tightened into a straight line.


    He couldn''t believe Hunter had apanied Sydney to the trial!


    As Sydney''s boyfriend, Julien didn''t make it with Sydney, but Hunter was there.


    Julien was pissed off.


    What frustrated Julien the most was that Sydney didn''t tell him.


    Julien wondered why Sydney didn''t tell him about Hunter going to the court with her. ''Did she think it


    wasn''t a big deal? Or did she keep it from me on purpose?''


    Julien''s eyebrows furrowed tightly. He had an intimidating aura.


    Hunter felt embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head and gave a faint smile, ¡°Julien, that''s


    not important. Tell me what¡¯s wrong with Sydney''s real parents. When did you find out about


    Sydney''s real parents?"


    Hunter guessed that Julien must know about Sydney''s real parents. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have


    stopped Sydney from learning about it.


    "Why do you ask?" Julien narrowed his eyes and looked at Hunter, no emotion in his eyes, "This is


    between Sydney and me. It has nothing to do with you. You''re in no position to ask about it."

 Chapter 822 The Baffled Hunter

    Chapter 822 The Baffled Hunter


    Julien''s words suggested that he did know who Sydney¡¯s biological parents were.


    Hunter knew Julien was dissatisfied with his involvement in Sydney''s matter, but he was not afraid


    of Julien. He spread out his hands with a smile and said, "Julien, you said this a little toote, didn''t


    you? If you had said ''it has nothing to do with you'' to me before I attended the court trial with


    Sydney, then I would have immediately left and would never ask about this. But you can''t say ''this''


    to me now. In court, Madeline did not directly say it, but finished half of it, which caused Sydney to


    suspect all the same."


    "What did you say?" Julien straightened his back and asked with an unhappier face, "Leaf


    suspected it?"


    "Yes!" Hunter nodded, "Madeline spoke of her biological parents, but the bailiff covered her mouth


    at that moment. It happened so coincidentally that anyone would suspect the bailiff was trying to


    stop her from saying it, right? As a smartdy, of course, Sydney would think of it at once. If it had


    not been for my quick realization that you were manipting the bailiff to stop Madeline, and my


    exnation, which removed her suspicions, Sydney would be going to meet Madeline and ask her


    about everything now. Do you believe it?"


    Julien clenched his fists more tightly. He did not say anything, but he was furious with those of the


    court who had failed to carry out his n.


    "So you have to thank me, Julien." Hunter turned his chair with a carefree mind. "Can you now say


    it has nothing to do with me? I helped you hide it from Sydney, which got me involved, so you have


    to tell me who her parents really are. Then I can keep helping you hide it from her. Otherwise, what


    if I, who know nothing, help her find her biological parents by chance?"


    Julien didn''t know how to respond.


    After all, what Hunter said was somewhat reasonable.


    Hunter and Sydney joined hands to deal with the Madden family. Then, Hunter, who had been


    looking into the family, would find out more clues about rice Madden.


    In the end, he would find that these clues matched Sydney¡¯s conditions, and he would tell her in


    inadvertent ways.


    Wouldn''t Sydney begin to suspect her own identity when the time came?


    That was absolutely impossible.


    There were so many coincidences that no one would believe they were sheer coincidences.


    And Sydney still had some suspicions.


    Julien lowered his eyes, remembering that he had asked Sydney on the phone if she had heard


    Madeline speak of anything unusual in court.


    Of course, the "anything unusual" referred to the thing about her real parents Madeline might have


    told her.


    But Sydney said nothing was unusual, and he believed it.


    Only when he now heard Hunter''s words did he realize that Sydney had lied to him.


    Madeline had told her about her parents, which was definitely an unusual subject for her.


    But Sydney did not mention it to him.


    Apparently, she suspected him.


    Although Hunter had removed most of her suspicions in the courthouse, Sydney still had a few


    suspicions. Otherwise, why didn''t she mention it?


    Julien looked so grave, a little worried.


    He realized that he was gradually losing control over the matter of Sydney''s real parents.


    Since the seed of suspicion had been sown in Sydney''s heart, it would germinate sooner orter.


    That meant Sydney would know who her biological parents were sooner orter. Possibly, she


    would learn it soon.


    Julien was now very upset. He even had a strong will to kill, to kill those who might let Sydney know


    the truth, especially Madeline.


    But he could not do it. If he killed Madeline now, he would give Sydney more suspicions.


    More importantly, Sydney also wanted Madeline to bear a child for the Raines family.


    So he had to think further about a few things.


    Seeing Julien''s very unusual face, Hunter had some premonitions.


    He knew this man. The man''s expression obviously showed that he was scheming something bad.


    "Uh¡­ Julien¡­ you¡­"


    Before Hunter could finish that, Julien opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Julien looked up at him coldly. "I can tell you who Leaf''s parents are, but you must never leak it.


    Otherwise, I would never let you off, even if we have known each other for more than 20 years."


    Seeing Julien say it so seriously, Hunter realized that Sydney''s real parents were truly a taboo topic


    and that no one else should know it, especially Sydney.


    Maybe a terrible event would happen if she learned it.


    As he was thinking, Hunter nodded seriously. "Don''t worry. I''ll never say it, and I''ll hide it for you.


    More importantly, I can also ask more people to watch Madeline. She will have no chance to reveal


    anything of it to Sydney."


    Julien''s sulky expression improved slightly when he heard that. Then he lowered his eyelids and


    said nonchntly, "Sydney''s biological parents are Brandon Madden and his wife."


    "What did you say?" Hunter sprang up from his chair and looked at him with disbelief. "Julien, you


    are joking, aren''t you? How could her parents be Brandon Madden and his wife?"


    Julien looked up into his eyes and said, "Do you think I''ll tell you jokes on something like this?"


    Hunter fell silent.


    He knew Julien would not.


    Julien had always been a serious person. He would not make jokes with anyone, nor did he know


    how to make them.


    So this was true, right?


    Hunter had a confused face at the moment, his mind a mess.


    Clenching his fists, he walked to and fro in front of Julien,pletely unable to stop. He mumbled,


    "Why them? Why are they Sydney''s parents? I never heard the Madden couple have two


    daughters!"


    Julien picked up the iced coffee cup and took a sip. "The Madden couple only have one daughter.


    She is rice."


    Hunter stopped and widened his eyes. "You mean Sydney is rice?"


    Julien did not nod, shake his head, or give an answer.


    But his meaning was obvious: Sydney was rice indeed.


    Hunter gasped and asked, "How could Sydney be rice? If she is rice, then who is Denna


    Loffe?"


    "Denna Loffe is the substitute you and Sydney brought, isn''t she?" Julien said lightly, looking at him.


    Hunter opened his mouth, "Yes, Denna is the substitute Sydney and I brought, but the final DNA


    testing results proved that she is rice! How could Sydney end up being rice now? What''s


    going on? I''m confused."


    He sat down again and held his head with both hands. His expression showed that he couldn''t


    believe it.


    Julien put down his coffee cup and said, "Those results were made up."


    "What?" Hunter was shocked again. "Made up?"


    "Yes."


    "No." Hunter ruffled his hair. "How could they be fake? When the testing was going on, I was


    present! I also asked men to keep an eye on those testing organizations, and no one could fabricate


    the testing results."


    Julien looked at him coldly. "Right, no one did anything to the testing results, but the DNA samples


    were from Leaf and Brandon, not from Denna and Brandon. That''s to say, the DNA testing results


    were not changed, but the DNA samples were."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Wait a minute." Hunter raised his hand, making a "stop" gesture. "Let me ponder this over. You say


    you changed Denna''s DNA samples, but that seems unreasonable. I saw that the hair was taken


    from Denna''s head, and Sydney never pulled her hair. As soon as the hair was pulled out, they


    were sent to the testing organizations. And I also asked men to watch! So the hair could not be


    swapped. Then tell me, how did you get Sydney''s samples?"

 Chapter 823 You Helped Her

    Chapter 823 You Helped Her


    Julien nced at Hunter and said, "What Denna pulled off from her head is Sydney''s hair."


    Hunter was stunned and asked, "What are you talking about? Did Denna have Sydney''s hair on her


    head? Julien, are you kidding me? How could she grow Sydney''s hair?"


    This was impossible!


    Julien said grudgingly, "Denna got Sydney''s hair in advance and put it on her hairpin. So, she could


    take Sydney''s hair down urately at any time if she needed it, and then she could use it as her


    own hair for the paternity test."


    Upon hearing this, Hunter suddenly realized and said, "I see. Denna knew early that Sydney was


    Brandon''s daughter, the real rice. She did it as a precaution, right?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Hunter frowned and asked, "How did Denna know that Sydney was rice?"


    Julien said softly, "A red mole."


    "What?"


    "A red mole on Leaf''s wrist," Julien replied.


    Hunter widened his eyes and immediately responded, "That''s the reason! No wonder Denna would


    knock Sydney out and remove the red mole from her wrist. Denna was afraid that Brandon and his


    wife would find Sydney''s red mole and discover that Sydney was the real rice, so Denna


    removed Sydney''s mole to prevent her identity from being exposed."


    Until this moment, Hunter had never figured out why Denna treated Sydney this way.


    After all, there was no hatred between them. Sydney helped Denna back to the Madden family and


    find her parents.


    What Denna did was very ungrateful.


    Of course, it could be exined that Denna did so for the Madden family.


    After all, Denna was a member of the Madden family. She should stand with the family and be


    hostile to Sydney. Thus, it made sense for Denna to deal with Sydney.


    With the endless hatred between the Madden family and the Raines family, wouldn''t it be better for


    Denna to kill Sydney?


    After all, Denna could have killed Sydney at that time.


    However, Denna didn''t do that. She surprisingly removed the red mole from Sydney''s wrist.


    Denna''s behavior made them unaware of her real intentions.


    Only now did Hunter understand that Denna just wanted to hide Sydney''s true identity.


    Thinking of this, Hunter suddenly realized something and looked at Julien with aplex


    expression. "Julien, when did you know that Sydney was rice?"


    "Shortly after Denna attacked Leaf. I overheard Mrs. Madden mention that rice had a red mole


    on her wrist. I thought of the red mole that had been removed from Leaf''s hand and I guessed her


    identity. Later, I got Leaf and Brandon''s DNA samples for identification and confirmed her identity.


    Then I talked to Denna at the police station." Julien said, crossing his fingers in front of his


    abdomen.


    Hunter looked stunned and asked, "You knew that long ago, right?"


    Julien didn''t deny it.


    "Why didn''t you tell Sydney?" Hunter put his hands on Julien''s desk and asked, "Do you want


    Denna to pretend to be rice?"


    Julien frowned and was about to say something.


    Hunter added, "Wait! I suddenly remembered that after Denna attacked Sydney, Sydney and I were


    very angry and we were going to reveal Denna''s true identity. At that point, did you already know


    that Denna was not rice?"


    Julien looked at Hunter indifferently and did not reply, but his attitude was clear.


    He did know it at that time.


    Hunter drew a deep breath and said, "It seems that when we asked Denna to do the paternity test


    with Brandon, you helped her, right? You knew Denna''s identity early on and talked to her, but you


    didn''t expose her. Instead, you helped her hide it. Then, after Denna''s detention, she did the


    paternity test in front of all of us. You must know that Denna had Sydney''s hair. Maybe you helped


    Denna get Sydney''s hair. Am I right? "


    "I''m sorry. You''re wrong." Julien leaned against the back of the chair, and his expression was still


    calm. "I didn''t help her. Denna got Sydney''s hair herself. Before Denna pulled the hair off her head, I


    didn''t know that Denna had this trump card."


    Hunter frowned, apparently not expecting that he had guessed wrong.


    But it didn''t matter. Looking at Julien''s expression, Hunter knew that he had guessed one thing


    right, that is, Julien absolutely helped Denna that day.


    What did he do for her?


    Hunter lowered his head and thought for a moment. Finally, he thought of something. He suddenly


    clenched his hand on the desk and said, "It''s Mr. and Mrs. Loffe."


    Julien''s eyes darkened.


    Hunter leaned forward and stared at Julien. "Am I right? You didn''t rece Denna and Brandon''s


    paternity testing result, but you must have reced the testing result of Denna and Mr. and Mrs.


    Loffe. Denna didn''t have the ability to ask several paternity testing agencies to help her. I wouldn''t


    help, and neither would Mr. and Mrs. Madden because they wanted to know whether Denna was


    their daughter, so only you could do that."


    "What I reced was not the testing result, but the hair. The hair that Mr. and Mrs. Loffe had a


    paternity test with was not Denna''s, but Leaf''s." Julien said coldly, admitting to helping Denna.


    Hunter closed his eyes and said, "Sure enough, since you knew Sydney''s true identity so early but


    didn''t choose to tell Sydney, I knew that you must have helped Denna so that she could better hide


    her true identity. Otherwise, she could not hide it till now. Julien, why did you do that? What''s in it for


    you?"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Hunter didn''t understand.


    Julien said with a cold face, "Do you think I did this for myself? Have you ever thought about the


    rtionship between the Raines family and the Madden family? Growing up in the Raines family,


    Sydney thinks that she is a member of the family and wants revenge. She is full of hatred for the


    Madden family. At this time, you suddenly tell her that she is not the daughter of Mr. Raines but the


    daughter of the family she hated most. How do you think she will feel about that?"


    "I..." Hunter paused and fell silent.


    He lowered his eyes and wondered how he would react if he were Sydney.


    Then, Hunter''s handsome face turned pale. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "I see. The reason


    why you hid her and chose to help Denna is that you were afraid Sydney could not ept this fact."


    Julien pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Hunter sighed for a long time and said, "Why did this happen? Fate is ying tricks on people.


    Sydney is rice! Isn''t that a joke?"

 Chapter 824 Witness PDA

    Chapter 824 Witness PDA


    Julien kept silent but agreed with Hunter.


    ''God is screwing with Sydney.''


    Julien massaged his forehead and asked Hunter tiredly, "Then do you still think that I should tell


    Sydney her origins?"


    Hunter shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Of course not, unless I want her to die."


    Julien snorted, "If so, watch your mouth and don''t let her know what she shouldn''t know."


    "Got it. Don''t worry." Hunter nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Julien was taciturn all the time.


    Thus, both of them quieted down.


    For a moment, therge office fell silent, and the atmosphere became depressing.


    After a while, Hunter said withplicated feelings, "I know that you hide her origins from her for


    her own good, but have you thought that you can''t hide it from her forever? She will know sooner or


    later. After she finds that you have known it already but haven''t told her, do you really think that she


    won''t me you?"


    Julien rubbed his hands. After a while, he replied, "She will me me, but I believe that she will


    understand my good intention. She''s smart and will know what she should do."


    "I hope so." Hunter shrugged.


    Julien picked up the cup and gulped down the rest of his coffee. "You have known everything you


    want to know. Is there anything else?"


    Julien meant that Hunter could leave now.


    Hunter curled his lips. "At least, I''m your ally now. Don''t you feel that you''re too heartless? You ask


    me to leave as soon as you used me."


    Julien nced at him impatiently.


    Hunter stood up. "Alright, don''t look at me like this. I feel terrified. I will leave immediately."


    Julien shouted, "Zach!"


    Zach had been waiting outside the door. When Julian called him, he immediately pushed open the


    door and walked in. "Mr. Flint, what can I do for you?"


    "See him off." Julien raised his chin towards Hunter.


    "OK." Zach looked at Hunter with a smile. "Mr. Cohen, this way please."


    Hunter rolled his eyes at Zach. "You even waited outside the door all the time, and Julien knew


    about that. It seems that you two have decided to ask me to leave from the beginning as long as


    you get the chance."


    Zach replied with a smile, "It''s great that you know it. Mr. Cohen, this way please."


    Hunter read Zach''s meaning from his gaze. ''Now that you know we want you to leave, you would


    better be sensible and leave immediately.''


    Hunter curled his lips resignedly and followed Zach.


    The office became quiet again.


    Julien looked in the direction where Hunter had left and thought of what Hunter had said in the end.


    Julien wasn''t as calm as he said.


    He was worried that Sydney would me him after she knew the truth, but he would rather be


    med for her own good.


    He wouldn''t regret what he did.


    A trace of firmness shed through his eyes and disappeared soon.


    In the afternoon, Julien drove to Skylight Corporation after he seized the time to finish his work at


    hand.


    When he arrived at Skylight Corporation, it was 6:00 p.m.


    He sat in the car, took out his phone, texted Sydney and told her that he had arrived.


    However, she didn''t reply to him for a long time.


    He couldn''t help but start to imagine things. ''Does she not reply to me on purpose because of my


    question on the phone in the morning?''


    Hepressed his lips slightly. Then he put his phone into his suit pocket, picked up his coat on the


    passenger seat, put it on, wore the scarf that Sydney knit, got out of the car and walked towards the


    door of Skylight Corporation.


    The people in the hall of Skylight Corporation were surprised by Julien.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect him to show up here.


    Julien was the president of Flint Corporation and the youngest and richest man in Port City, even in


    the whole country. His property even made the list in the world.


    Unexpectedly, they were so lucky to see him when they got off work.


    ''Mr. Flint must have been here for Ms. Raines.''


    They guessed in their hearts.


    Julien didn''t know how surprised they were because of his arrival. He walked towards the reception,


    poker-faced.


    Seeing him getting closer, the receptionist was so nervous that her face turned scarlet. She


    stammered, "Hi, Mr. Flint... What can I do for you?"


    ''It''s not because I''m easy to be nervous.


    ''It''s because I have never received such a bigwig.


    ''I even have never talked to Ms. Raines, let alone Mr. Flint, who is more powerful than Ms. Raines.


    ''Keeping rational to talk with Mr. Flint is difficult for me already.''


    Julien asked calmly, "Is Leaf still in thepany?"


    The receptionist felt confused. "Leaf?"


    Hepressed his lips. "Sydney."


    The receptionist had a moment of enlightenment.


    ''It turns out that Ms. Raines is Leaf.''


    ''I have never heard that Ms. Raines'' nickname is Leaf, and Mr. Chase has never called Ms. Raines


    like that.


    ''It must be exclusive to Mr. Flint.


    ''Oh my God. They''re so sweet.''


    The receptionist became excited, and her face turned redder.


    She was a shipper of Sydney and Julien and always surfed the Inte about how sweet they were.


    Now she got the chance to see how sweet they were personally. Of course, she became so excited.


    If it weren''t unseemly in thepany, she would jump and scream to show her happiness.


    ''After Mr. Flint leaves, I would like to tell my findings to other shippers of Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint.


    They will be jealous of me.'' The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    She took several deep breaths and tried her best to calm down. Then she replied to Julien with a


    smile, "Ms. Raines is still in thepany. She suddenly has an urgent meeting in the afternoon and


    is having the meeting with the directors and department managers."


    ''It turns out like that.


    ''No wonder she hasn''t replied to my message.''


    Julien was relieved slightly. He nodded and walked towards the elevator.


    The receptionist looked at his back and clenched her fists happily. Then she told others in the chat


    group that Julien had been here. She would like to let others witness PDA like her.


    After that, she logged in to her Twitter ount and told other shippers how sweet Sydney and


    Julien were.


    Julien knew nothing about that.


    He arrived at the meeting room.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    There was also a reception outside the meeting room. One of Sydney''s assistants was sitting there.


    When the assistant heard footsteps, he looked away from theputer. When he saw Julien, he


    was surprised. Then he stood up immediately and greeted Julien, "Hi, Mr. Flint."


    Julien nced at him and nodded. Then Julien looked at the closed meeting room. "Isn''t the


    meeting over yet?"


    The assistant shook his head. "Not yet, but it will be over soon. It hassted for more than one hour.


    Mr. Flint, are you here for Ms. Raines?"


    Julien nodded. "Ie here to take her home."


    The assistant witnessed PAD, but he kept calm and replied with a smile, "Mr. Flint, please wait a


    minute. I will walk in and inform Ms. Raines that."


    "No need." Julien raised his hand to stop him. "Don''t disturb her. I will wait for her here."


    The assistant gave up on persuading him and said, "Then please have a seat. Would you like to


    have a cup of coffee?"


    Julien nodded, walked over and sat on the assistant''s seat to wait for Sydney.

 Chapter 825 One of Mens Responsibilities

    Chapter 825 One of Men''s Responsibilities


    After waiting for about half an hour, Julien was drinking coffee when he suddenly heard a noise from


    the conference room across from him.


    He put down his coffee cup and stood up, looking toward the conference room, just in time to see


    the door open and a group of peoplee out in twos and threes.


    Julien stared at those people, looking for the figure he had been thinking about.


    But after seeing several peoplee out, he didn''t see the figure he wanted to see, which made


    Julien look somewhat disappointed.


    It seemed that she would be thest toe out.


    Julien pursed his lips thoughtfully, but he did not withdraw his gaze.


    What if Sydney wasn''t thest toe out? Then wouldn''t he miss her?


    Julien''s eyes were intense and soon attracted the attention of the people from the conference room.


    They looked over, stunned to see Julien standing there.


    "Mr. ... Mr. Flint?"


    Someone couldn''t help but shout.


    This shout made other people recover from their stupefaction.


    "It''s really Mr. Flint. I thought I was wrong."


    "Me too."


    "What''s Mr. Flint doing here?"


    Some people were curious.


    But soon, these curious people wereughed at by others.


    "Nonsense. Why do you think he is here? Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint are a pair."


    Being reminded of this, the curious people immediately reacted and quickly pped their foreheads.


    "Yes, yes. We almost forgot. Mr. Flint must havee to look for Ms. Raines."


    "That''s right."


    "Then ... should we go and say hello?" someone inquired.


    But soon there were objections from others. "No need. Mr. Flint is here to look for Ms. Raines. We


    will annoy him if we do that, won''t we?"


    "But he is here. It seems a little improper not to go over to say hello."


    "This..."


    The crowd fell silent.


    Indeed, it was improper not to greet Julien, but it would annoy him if they did so. What should they


    do?


    Moreover, it made them not know whether to stay or leave.


    For a while, the Skylight''s executives who hade out of the conference room were distressed.


    Stephen, who was among the crowd, listened to the discussion and looked at the man staring at


    them with a sullen face.


    Stephen had always been vexed by the rtionship between Julien and Sydney.


    The better their rtionship was, the worse it was for Stephen.


    If they were close, once Sydney had trouble, Julien would help her, and then Stephen''s dream of


    getting Skylight would be even harder to achieve.


    So Stephen couldn''t wait for their rtionship to be bad.


    But right now, that was unrealistic.


    Julien came here to pick up Sydney from work, so how could their rtionship be bad?


    Stephen clenched his fists, and his face was full of frustration.


    Seeing Stephen like this, the executives on Sydney''s side snickered disdainfully in their hearts.


    They thought Stephen was beyond stupid.


    Stephen did not have the ability to manage the group, but his ambition was very big. He was


    determined to grasp Skylight, ignoring the fact that before Sydney took over Skylight, Skylight had


    almost been ruined by him. Sydney sought help from many people and finally rescued Skylight.


    Yet Stephen was not grateful, and he even wanted to snatch power from Sydney, drive her away,


    and manage Skylight himself.


    Stephen didn''t even realize that Julien would be the first to break off the partnership with Skylight if


    he drove Sydney away.


    After all, half of Skylight''s business now relied on the subsidiaries of the Flint Corporation, and the


    rest was gotten by Sydney and Luke.


    Once Sydney lost power, it would be strange if Julien did not stop the cooperation, and Sydney and


    Luke would rather sabotage the rest of the business than leave it to Stephen.


    It could be said that Skylight waspletely supported by Sydney. Without Sydney, Skylight would


    naturally be gone.


    Everyone could see this very clearly, except Stephen, who only knew how to fight for power and


    personal gains. He ignored it and thought that even if Sydney was driven away, Skylight could


    remain in its current state.


    He was daydreaming.


    A director nced at Stephen with contempt and then tilted his head to order a manager, "Go in and


    tell Ms. Raines that Mr. Flint is here waiting for her. Ask her to stop checking the meeting minutes


    and hurry out to see Mr. Flint so that we can leave. "


    If Julien didn''t leave, they couldn''t leave either.


    "Yes," the manager answered. He then turned back and walked into the conference room.


    In the conference room, Sydney was sitting in her seat, going through the meeting minutes.


    At that moment, a man came to her quickly. "Ms. Raines."


    Sydney paused, looked up, and smiled at the person. "Dorian, what''s up?"


    "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint is here," Dorian said, pointing outside.


    Sydney looked over, but she couldn''t see the situation outside. She was able to guess the meaning


    based on Dorian''s action.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She stood up in surprise. "You mean Julien is outside?"


    "Yes." Dorian nodded repeatedly. "Mr. Flint is waiting for you."


    "When did he get here? How long has he been here?" Sydney asked as she took out her phone to


    see if there was a message from Julien or something.


    When she checked, there was indeed one.


    And it was sent more than half an hour ago.


    In other words, Julien came more than half an hour ago.


    Dorian shook his head. "I don''t know. When we finished the meeting and went out, we saw Mr. Flint


    sitting at the front desk. He has probably been here for a while."


    "I see. Thanks for telling me that." Sydney smiled at him. She quickly gathered up all the documents


    on the table, put them in a folder, and strode towards the door.


    Dorian followed closely behind.


    As soon as she was out of the conference room, Sydney found that the executives were standing


    outside.


    Luckily, there was a lot of space outside. Otherwise, it would have been crowded.


    "Ms. Raines."


    Seeing Sydneye out, except for Stephen and his people, everyone else was happy, "You finally


    came out. Mr. Flint is waiting for you."


    Someone pointed at Julien.


    Sydney turned to look across and saw the man walking out around the reception desk. She smiled,


    waved at the man, and then stepped toward him.


    After a few steps, Sydney came up to Julien, almost half a meter away from him. She looked up at


    him and said somewhat apologetically, "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Don''t say that." Julien shook his head. "Waiting is one of men''s responsibilities."


    Zach had said it took a lot of time for women in love to put on makeup, shop, eat, and so on, so


    men should wait patiently.


    Moreover, she was having a business meeting.


    In turn, he believed that if he were in a meeting, she would also wait.


    Sydney listened to his words, chuckling, "Where did you hear that?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I''m willing to wait." Julien took her hand and was about to


    drag her into his arms.


    Feeling the force from the man''s hand, Sydney panicked and hastily cried, "Wait."

 Chapter 826 Julien Looked Funny

    Chapter 826 Julien Looked Funny


    Julien rxed his grip and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney blushed and whispered, "People are watching."


    It dawned on Julien, ¡®Leaf is shy. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be in my arms.''


    Julien stroked her hair gently and then cast a cold nce at the directors and managers staring at


    them. "The meeting is over. Why don''t you leave?"


    The directors and managers got it. ''Mr. Flint doesn''t want a third wheel here.''


    They gave awkward smiles.


    "We''re leaving now."


    "Excuse us, Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines."


    These directors and managers were on Sydney''s side. They were happy to see Sydney and Julien


    so intimate.


    As long as the two were a couple, Skylight could rely on Flint Corporation, and they could make


    money.


    Soon, they all left.


    But they loved to gossip.


    After they had gone some distance, they turned their heads and looked at Sydney and Julien.


    Seeing Sydney and Julien hugging each other, some managersughed, while others showed


    gloomy faces.


    However, the couple didn''t care what others thought of them.


    Julien wrapped his arms around Sydney''s waist.


    Sydney quietly rested her head on his shoulder. "I thought you wouldn''t finish your work so early, so


    I didn''t tell you I had a meeting. Otherwise, I would have told you in advance and not kept you


    waiting."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay." Julien stroked her hair tenderly. "I wanted to give you a surprise, so I didn''t tell you I''d be


    off work on time."


    "We were both unthoughtful." Sydney looked up at Julien.


    Julien smiled, "This is good sometimes. If we were always so thoughtful, there would be no


    surprises."


    "You have a point." Sydney also smiled.


    After a moment of hugging, the two headed for the elevator, holding their hands.


    After they returned to Sydney''s office, Julien released her hand, looked at her, and asked, "Do you


    have work to do?"


    Sydney shook her head, "No. Actually, there''s some work. Because you''ve been so busytely and


    I didn''t think you''d get off work on time, I was going to work a bitter and finish my work. But now


    that you''re here, you''re always my top priority. I''ll leave the work for tomorrow. Let''s go home!"


    Julien curled his lips happily, "Okay! Let''s go home!"


    "Wait for me a moment. I''m going to go get my stuff."


    "OK," Julien nodded.


    Sydney walked to her desk and collected her stuff.


    Julien followed her behind, watching her busy around. Wherever she went, he followed.


    Sydney was amused, but she didn''t stop him.


    Since Julien wanted to follow Sydney around, she allowed it.


    Sydney felt funny that a tall guy like Julien was following her around.


    Soon Sydney had her things arranged. After locking the documents into the drawer, she pped


    her hands.


    Julien asked, "Ready?"


    Sydney nodded, "Yes, I''ll get my coat and purse."


    "I''ll get them for you." Julien walked towards the coat rack and took down Sydney''s coat and purse.


    Returning to Sydney, Julien put her purse on his shoulder and held the coat for Sydney.


    Sydney smiled when she saw Julien holding the coat for her. She didn''t say anything but slipped her


    arms into the sleeves and then put on the coat.


    It was normal for a guy to put on a coat for his girlfriend.


    Why would Sydney turn him down? It was a rare opportunity.


    She knew Julien would be upset if she refused his offer.


    Indeed, Julien felt happy to see Sydney put on the coat with his help.


    Sydney didn''t look at the expression on Julien''s face. She tied the belt in her coat into a bow and


    reached out her hand toward the purse on Julien''s shoulder. "Give me my purse."


    "No." Instead of giving her the bag, Julien shook his head, "I''ll carry it for you."


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, "Are you sure?"


    She couldn''t believe Julien was carrying her purse.


    Julien nodded seriously, "Yes."


    ncing at the exquisite purse over Julien''s shoulder and ncing at Julien''s suit, Sydney felt it


    was funny.


    It was strange for a guy to be carrying a woman''s purse.


    As Julien was dressed so sophisticatedly and had such an intimidating aura, ady''s purse on his


    shoulder looked funny.


    People might think he was a pervert.


    Sydney looked at Julien and couldn''t help but cover her mouth.


    She would haveughed out loud if she hadn''t been worried that Julien would be embarrassed.


    She was struggling to hold back herughter.


    "OK. You can carry it." Sydney coughed as she covered her lips to restrain herughter.


    Julien didn''t notice the amused look in Sydney''s eyes. He lifted the purse upwards and responded,


    "Let''s go."


    "OK," Sydney smiled as she dropped her eyelids to hide the smile in her eyes.


    The two walked out of the office.


    Just as they got out of the office, several secretaries and assistants wereing out of the next


    office. They were going home.


    Seeing Sydney and Julien, they stopped and greeted them, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint."


    Julien didn''t give any response, while Sydney smiled at them, "See you guys tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow, Ms. Raines." the secretaries and assistants smiled.


    Sydney then followed Julien towards the elevator, their arms always linked.


    The secretaries and assistants watch the two leave. They all envied the couple.


    Suddenly, one of the assistants caught a glimpse of the purse on Julien''s shoulder.


    Immediately, her eyes widened, and her mouth dropped open. She eximed, "Look!"


    "What?" A secretary asked in confusion.


    The assistant pointed at Julien and said in a low voice, "Look at the purse Mr. Flint is carrying. It


    must be Ms. Raines¡¯."


    The others looked in the direction the assistant was pointing and they all saw Julien carrying a


    purse.


    Looking at the purse, Julien''s tall figure and the dark suit he was wearing, they looked at each other


    and burst outughing.


    "Oh my God, Mr. Flint is carrying a purse! It looks so funny!"


    "Yeah! It looks weird!"


    "Mr. Flint is so sweet! He carried the purse for Ms. Raines, though he knew people mightugh at


    him. Mr. Flint really loved Ms. Raines. I envy Ms. Raines so much."


    "Me too!"


    The secretaries and assistants gossiped as they watched Sydney and Julien walk away.

 Chapter 827 Remember to Wake Me Up

    Chapter 827 Remember to Wake Me Up


    Julien looked particrly funny when he held Sydney¡¯s purse. People who saw him widened their


    eyes in disbelief and then tried hard to suppress their smiles.


    Since some people were at a distance from Julien and Sydney, they thought they wouldn¡¯t be


    noticed. So, they took photos and shared them in chatting groups with excitement.


    As increasingly more people knew that Julien was carrying ady''s purse, the more people were


    amused.


    For a while, the atmosphere in Skylight Corporation was as lively as the New Year, and almost


    everyone was talking about the funny photos.


    Though Sydney, the president of Skylight Corporation, was not in the group with ordinary


    employees, she saw one of Julien''s photos in the executives¡¯ group.


    After all, some people liked spreading information. So, a photo was passed from the ordinary


    employees¡¯ group to the executives¡¯ group.


    Seeing the photo in which Julien walked while carrying her purse, Sydney burst outughing.


    Julien turned the car on and was about to start it when hearing herughter. He put his hands on


    the steering wheel and turned to face her. "What are you looking at?"


    Sydney quickly put the phone screen on herp and looked up at him. Her smile hadn¡¯t faded away


    and her cheeks were pink. She shook her head and answered, ¡°Er... I saw a funny photo online."


    She dared not show him the photo, as he would be pissed off if seeing it.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "A funny photo?"


    "Yeah." Sydney locked her phone and nodded.


    Julien''s eyes fell on her phone. "Let me see what the funny photo is."


    "I''ve exited the webpage." Sydney showed him her phone and then put it aside quickly. The next


    second, she changed the subject. ¡°Well, it''s not important. Let''s go back quickly. I¡¯m hungry now."


    As she spoke, she patted her belly.


    Knowing she was hungry, Julien gave up the idea of   seeing the photo, nodded and said, "Sit stably."


    "Okay," Sydney replied, grabbing the seat belt with both hands.


    Only then did Julien release the brake and start the car.


    When Sydney was sure that he would not pester her to see the photo and began driving carefully,


    she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she lowered her head, turned on her phone again, and


    saved the photo with a long press.


    ¡®I don''t know whether there will be another funny photo of him.


    ¡®If not, this photo will be out of print.


    ¡®I must save it as a keepsake.


    ¡®If I get angry in the future, I can look at it to amuse myself.¡¯


    Sydney carefully saved the photo and set a password, in case Julien discovered it identally and


    argued with her.


    After the password was set, Sydney raised her lips with satisfaction. She put her phone in her purse


    and yawned.


    Julien saw her yawn out of the corner of his eye and advised softly, "There is a traffic jam ahead,


    and it might take a longer time to arrive. If you are sleepy, just sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when we


    reach home."


    ¡®Sleep now. And you¡¯ll be more energeticter,¡¯ Julien thought with dark eyes.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking about. Rubbing her temples, she looked ahead.


    When she found the traffic jam and noticed the car moving forward very slowly, which stopped after


    driving a few meters, she realized it was uncertain when to get to Shallow Bay and nodded, "Okay,


    I''ll sleep for a while. You must awake me when you arrive. Don''t carry me up again. Your arm hasn''t


    fully recovered yet."


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Sydney yawned again. The next second, she rolled down the seat,y on it and closed her eyes.


    She fell asleep after a while.


    Staring at her sleeping face, he reached out to caress it lightly.


    When Sydney felt someone fondling her face, she frowned and then raised her hand to push


    Julien¡¯s hand away. She muttered, "Don''t touch my face. It gets itchy..."


    Her voice was full of sleepiness, as soft as a brush, scratching Julien''s ear.


    Julien¡¯s ear also itched, and he raised his hand to rub it. Then he saw Sydney turn her head to face


    the car door.


    At the sight of it, Julien gave a lowugh and stopped stroking her face. He withdrew his hand and


    then unbuttoned his coat, took it off, shook it lightly, and covered Sydney with it. He also tidied up


    her hair. After this, he sat up straight, buckled the seat belt and went on driving.


    It was dark when they returned to Shallow Bay.


    Sydney was woken up by Julien at this moment.


    She rubbed her eyes and opened them. Looking at the small space inside the car, she realized that


    she was still in the car and then sat up. "Have we reached home?"


    Maybe she wasn''t fully awake, so her voice was tinged with softness and hoarseness.


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    He turned on the lights in the car.


    Suddenly, the dark car lit up.


    When Sydney looked out of the car through the windshield and saw the familiar parking lot, she


    made sure that she had arrived home. Shortly, she unfastened her seat belt and smiled at Julien.


    "Well, you didn''t let me sleep and carry me up directly like before."


    "Because I know you will me me when you wake up." Julien shrugged his shoulders.


    Sydney squeezed her stiff neck. "It''s good that you know it. When your arm recovers, I won''t mind if


    you do so. But now your arm has not fully recovered. If it is hurt when you carry me, I¡¯ll feel guilty."


    "Well, even so, I won''t me you." Julien looked at her seriously.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Thought you don''t me me, I will me myself. Er... what time is


    it?"


    Although she asked Julien, she raised her hand and looked at the watch. "It''s almost nine o''clock."


    She was slightly surprised. "It''s sote. Was the traffic heavily congested?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Sydney put down her hand. "No wonder I''m so hungry. Let''s get out of the car."


    Julien agreed and got out of the car with her.


    After Sydney got out, she took off his coat and put it on her arm. When she saw himing, she


    handed it to him.


    But Julien refused to take the coat. "Wear it. Won''t you feel cold if you give it to me now?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "I''m not cold." Sydney shook her head and passed it to him again.


    "You''re only wearing a shirt and a thin vest. You should be colder. As we''re not in the car now,


    you''re prone to catch a cold if you don¡¯t wear the coat. Come on. Put it on. Don¡¯t tell me that men


    are proof against coldness. Maybe other women will believe it, but I don''t believe it. Both men and


    women can feel cold. So, put it on," she insisted.


    Julien felt Sydney now looked the same as him when he didn¡¯t allow others to reject his


    requirement.


    Julien raised his eyebrows,ughed lowly, and reached out to take the coat. "Okay, I''ll wear it."


    He knew that she was worried that he would get sick.


    So, in order not to worry her, he would obey her requirement.


    Seeing Julien put on his coat, Sydney smiled with satisfaction, "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 828 Warm Dinner

    Chapter 828 Warm Dinner


    Julien buttoned his coat as he replied, "OK. Let''s go home."


    Sydney walked forward.


    However, she had just woken up and was hungry. She was too weak.


    In the next second, she was unsteady on her feet and fell forward.


    Seeing that, Julien became anxious and didn''t have the time to button thest two buttons. He


    grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms.


    She leaned against his chest. Her face was filled with panic.


    Obviously, she was shocked just now.


    He hugged her slightly. He held her waist with one hand and gently patted her back with the other


    hand. He asked worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    She said, "I''m fine."


    He grabbed her shoulders with two hands, pushed her away slightly and asked, "What happened?"


    She exhaled slightly, calmed down and said, "I was hungry, so I was unsteady on my feet. Then you


    saw what happened next."


    ''So that''s it.''


    He looked down at her feet. "Have you sprained your ankles?"


    She wore heels and thus tended to sprain her ankles in such a situation.


    Although he didn''t hear the sound that she sprained her ankles, he was still worried. ''What if I didn''t


    hear it?''


    "No, I haven''t." Seeing his worried and concerned gaze, she shook her head and replied with a


    smile, "My legs are fine."


    She specially moved her ankles in case he was still worried about her.


    After she moved both of her ankles, she stopped and stood there.


    Confirming that she was fine, he was finally relieved. He nodded slightly. "That''s good. You''re


    hungry. Let''s go home immediately."


    "OK." She nodded.


    He held her waist and took her to the elevator.


    She wanted him to let go, so she could walk more freely.


    After all, it was inconvenient for them to walk when he held her waist.


    However, he thought that she was too weak and unsteady on her feet. He insisted on holding her


    waist.


    She could do nothing and gave up on persuading him.


    Soon, they arrived at the apartment.


    She put down her purse, took down the apron in the living room and was about to cook in the


    kitchen.


    However, he pulled her arm. "You''re hungry and weak. Leave it to me."


    Seeing his serious expression, she handed the apron to him. "OK."


    "Wait a while. The dinner will be ready soon." He took the apron from her hands, stroked her hair


    and walked into the kitchen.


    She raised her hand to touch her messy hair and pulled a wry face. Then she turned around and


    walked towards the couch. She watched the TV as she waited for dinner.


    After more than ten minutes, Sydney''s phone rang before Julien finished cooking dinner.


    She paused the TV, put down the remote control, picked up her phone, looked at the caller ID and


    answered the phone. "Hi."


    A woman said politely on the phone, "Hi, Ms. Raines. I''m an employee from the dress shop."


    Sydney said, "I see. Why are you calling me? It''ste at night."


    "The dress, which you ordered in our shop, arrived at our shop yesterday from Midlind by air. When


    will you be avable toe here to try it on? Then we can confirm if it needs to be modified."


    "So that''s it." Hearing the woman''s words, Sydney had a moment of enlightenment and patted her


    forehead. She recalled it and smiled in embarrassment. "I almost forget that I ordered the dress. I


    will be avable tomorrow afternoon. I will go to try it on at that time."


    When she received the invitation from the shopping mallst time, she asked Sean to order the


    dress for her.


    Several days passed by. Sydney forgot it totally.


    The woman replied with a smile on the phone, "OK. Ms. Raines, we will wait for you in the shop


    tomorrow afternoon."


    Sydney said, "OK."


    After she finished the phone call, she put down her phone.


    Suddenly, she smelled a rich aroma of onions from behind.


    She turned around and saw Julien walking out of the kitchen with a tray in his hands. Two big bowls


    were on the tray.


    She sat on the couch, so she couldn''t see what was in the bowls.


    After he bent to put the tray on the coffee table in front of her, she saw spaghetti in the bowls.


    The spaghetti was golden, and the sauce was red because it was made of tomatoes. Besides, the


    spaghetti was intersected with green basil.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sliced onion was also on the spaghetti.


    The aroma of onions, which she had smelled, was from the sliced onion.


    She looked at the two bowls of spaghetti and smiled happily. "You made tomato spaghetti!"


    He handed a fork to her. "You''re hungry. Making other food is time-consuming. Spaghetti is quick.


    Thus, when I saw the tomatoes in the fridge, I chose to make tomato spaghetti. The dinner is


    simple. Hope you will like it."


    She shook her head. "It''s not simple at all. You made it personally, so it was filled with your


    affection. Also, I like tomato spaghetti very much."


    She said as she stirred the spaghetti. Then she forked some, blew it and put it into her mouth


    before it became cold.


    For an instant, her eyes lit up. Then she gave him a thumbs-up sign. "It tastes good. You have


    made progress on your cooking skills again."


    He smiled. "Of course, I''m making progress at any time."


    Besides, he only cooked for her. To let her eat happily, he wouldn''t allow himself to make no


    progress on cooking.


    She smiled. "You''re not modest at all."


    He looked at her and said seriously, "What I said is true."


    She nodded. "Alright, what you said is true. Eat the spaghetti. It''ste. You must also be hungry.


    You made the spaghetti. Taste it."


    Thinking that her eyes lit up when she mentioned his cooking skills, he nodded and chuckled. "OK."


    Then they started to eat spaghetti quietly. Neither of them said anything.


    In therge living room, there was only the sound of chewing.


    The dining table was not far away, but they preferred to sit on the couch and eat spaghetti on such a


    low coffee table. The scene looked funny.


    Thus, when they ate spaghetti, they all bent, and their heads were close to each other.


    When their moves wererge, their heads even hit each other. It didn''t hurt, but the sound was loud.


    Every time they hit heads, they would look at each other, smile and lower their heads to continue to


    eat spaghetti. They repeated it again and again...


    After several times, they ate up the spaghetti finally.


    She put down the fork,y back against the couch, touched her belly, narrowed her eyes slightly


    and smiled with satisfaction.


    She was so satisfied with this bowl of spaghetti.


    It tasted good. What was more, he apanied her to eat it. Thus, she had a better appetite.


    She was stuffed. Shey back against the couch and didn''t want to move at all.


    Let alone Sydney, even Julien was stuffed.

 Chapter 829 Slipping into the Bathroom

    Chapter 829 Slipping into the Bathroom


    He grew up with an extremely strict education and stuck to rigorous rules in every aspect, eating


    included.


    His meals were regr, but he would not eat more than he needed.


    He had been on a diet for nearly 30 years. It was the first time that he had finished such arge


    bowl of spaghetti, and he felt a little bloated.


    When he was almost stuffed, sense told him to stop eating.


    Seeing Sydney enjoying her meal, he didn''t feel like stopping. He continued to eat with her.


    Even the food tasted better when she was with him. He forwent all his rules and enjoyed his meal.


    Julien rubbed his upset stomach and got up. "Take a rest, I''m going to clean the table."


    "It''s okay." Sydney grabbed his hand, "I''ll take care of it. You did the cooking, and I will do the rest.


    Just sit here. I can tell that you''re feeling unwell."


    With that, she picked up the dishes and headed to the kitchen.


    In her mind, love was mutual, and they should help each other in life.


    It was wrong that one party contributed while the other party enjoyed it but did nothing in return.


    In the long run, their affection would be worn out.


    Contributions from both parties were the secret of a long rtionship.


    Julien watched Sydney go into the kitchen, exhaled slightly, and sat back down.


    He hadn''t expected her to notice his poor condition.


    It showed her constant care for her.


    Julien lowered his eyes and chuckled.


    A few minutester, Sydney cleaned up the kitchen and came out with a medical kit in her hand.


    Julien immediately straightened up and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong? Did you get hurt?"


    Touched by his concern, Sydney shook her head and smiled, "Not me, you."


    "Me?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Sydney went back to her seat and opened the medical kit. "Isn''t your stomach bloating because you


    ate too much? I found you some Calcium carbonate."


    She picked up a box of medicine and studied it for a while. Then she opened it, took out three white


    pills, and handed them to him. "Take it. It will help you digest."


    Julien looked at the pills in her palm for a moment and grabbed her wrist, letting her send the


    medicine into his mouth.


    He took the medicine and deliberately licked her palm.


    Sydney felt itchy and red at him. "What are you doing?"


    Julien giggled, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. "But your look says otherwise."


    She rolled her eyes, pulled her hand back, and gave him a ss of water. "Have some water."


    Julien hummed, restrained his flirtatious manners, took the ss, and had some water. Then the


    melted bitter pills were swallowed by him with a frown.


    Sydney closed the medical kit. "You shouldn''t have eaten so much. It''s not worth the pain."


    "You know I don''t eat much?" Julien cupped the ss, looking at her.


    Sydney shrugged. "You''ve been keeping a diet but ate so much today. Of course, I can tell. I didn''t


    stop you only because you seemed to be enjoying it."


    Just now, she was surprised to see him almost finished the spaghetti and intended to stop him.


    Given his eating habit, his stomach should be small.


    The spaghetti he ate had surpassed its capacity. It was normal for him to feel bloated.


    She was shocked when he continued to eat despite his difort. She had intended to advise him


    but held back at the sight of the pleasure in his eyes.


    She could vaguely tell why he was so happy.


    He was affected by her good mood when she was having spaghetti.


    What a fool!


    Sydney found it both funny and annoying. "You can''t act like this again. You''ll be the one who


    suffers."


    Julien looked at her anxious face and gently replied, "Okay."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "All right, lie down for a while. You''ll feel better after taking the medicine." Sydney got up and put the


    medical kit back into the kitchen. Then she grabbed her pajamas and went to have a shower.


    Julien sat on the sofa, his neck turning after her movement. His eyes never left her for a second.


    By the time Sydney entered the bathroom and closed the door, his eyes were fixed on the frosted


    ss.


    Although he couldn''t see what was happening inside, the outline of her curvy figure could be seen.


    The woman inside wasbing her hair into a bun.


    She put down her hands, put them on her waist, and removed her clothes. Now the figure looked


    even more attractive.


    His eyes darkened terribly, and his Adam''s apple bobbed. Putting his hands on the armrest, he


    propped himself up and sneaked to the bathroom.


    When he reached the door, the woman inside had taken off her clothes and scoured her body with


    the shower.


    The pitter-patter prated the thin ss and went into Julien''s ears. Now his eyes darkened even


    further.


    He lifted his hand, grabbed the knob, and lightly turned.


    The bathroom door opened.


    Sydney was not in the habit of locking the door since she had been living here alone. No one would


    come in anyway.


    After she lived with Julien, she still would not lock the door.


    She had never thought that he woulde in when she was having a shower.


    Julien slowly pushed open the door. The bathroom was filled with steam and fragrance. His eyes


    then captured everything.


    Naked, Sydney was standing under the shower. The water was raining down. Facing inward, she


    was tilting her head, massaging her shoulder, and scouring herself with a smaller shower.


    After a long day, her shoulder had been strained. During the bath, she would scour it with hot water.


    Complemented by massage, it would relieve the soreness.


    It was sort of her habit.


    Maybe because she was immersed or Julien''s movement was light, she didn''t notice that the door


    had opened and that someone was approaching her.


    The man stopped behind her and sped her waist. She yelped in rm and stiffened in shock.


    "Shh, don''t scream!" Julien immediately covered her mouth, rested his chin on her shoulder, and


    croaked, "It''s me."


    "Huh?"


    ''Julien?''

 Chapter 830 Domineering

    Chapter 830 Domineering


    Sydney was stunned and then annoyed.


    She couldn''t believe this man sneaked into the bathroom.


    She thought it was a thief. Turned out it was him.


    She had really been scared.


    Blushing with anger, Sydney looked down and pped Julien''s hand that was wrapped around her


    waist.


    Julien loosened his grip in reflex.


    Sydney hurriedly took a step forward to keep her distance. Then she turned around and looked up


    at him.


    His clothes were drenched by the shower above. His wet hair stuck to his scalp and face.


    He was not in a mess though. The soaked shirt attached to his body and set off his perfect figure.


    The water was dripping from his face, which entuated his charm.


    He was such a stunner.


    His reserved temperament was dampened, and his delicate side was strengthened.


    She couldn''t tear her eyes away from him.


    Sydney was dazed.


    She soon came to her senses. It was not the right time to appreciate his figure. The point was that


    he sneaked in while she was having a shower.


    She blushed up to her ears as she realized her naked state.


    She groaned in shame, hurriedly squatted down, huddled herself, and red at the man. "Julien,


    I''m taking a shower. What are you doing here? Get out!"


    She urged him loudly.


    She had to cover her body, otherwise, she would have pped him in the leg.


    Julien just stood there, looking down at her. His Adam''s apple bobbed, and his voice became


    hoarse. "I came to take a shower."


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "Seriously?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded sanctimoniously.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched, "Do you think I''ll believe that? I''m having a shower now.


    Come on, go."


    She urged him once again.


    Julien refused to leave and started to unbutton his shirt.


    Sydney''s heart skipped a beat. "What are you doing?"


    "Taking off my clothes and having a shower," Julien responded, looking at her. "I''m serious. I really


    came for a shower."


    Sydney was irritated. "But I''m having one now. Just stop it and go out."


    She was driven crazy.


    It was true that they were intimate, but she had never showered with him before.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It was too much for her to take.


    Sydney continued to huddle herself and almost curled up. Julien finally stopped his movement.


    At that point, his shirt had been unbuttoned.


    His well-proportioned chest was exposed. The scene was tantalizing.


    Julien also squatted down and looked her in the eye. "What, you don''t want to shower with me?"


    Sydney was ashamed.


    Duh!


    She hadn''t showered with anyone before.


    It was normal that she resisted it.


    Although Sydney didn''t say anything, Julien knew what she was thinking.


    He reached out his hand to grab her wrist and yanked her into his arms.


    Sydney cried out in rm and bumped into his firm chest.


    She was in his arms naked for the first time, and he was wearing clothes. The unfair situation


    worsened her embarrassment and nervousness. She couldn''t help but struggle. "Let go of me. Do


    you hear me? Let go!"


    Julien held her smooth back. Instead of letting go, he nibbled her earlobe and said, "Rx, what''s


    the fuss? I''ve bathed you before. What are you afraid of? There is nothing to be shy about?"


    Sydney saw red. "It''s different."


    She was unconscious back then.


    She was like a rag doll that had no sense of shame.


    Now she was conscious and could feel everything. It was normal that she was appalled.


    "What''s the difference?" Julien chuckled, "Given our intimacy, having a shower together is nothing.


    Alright, get up before your legs go numb."


    Julien got to his feet and helped her get up.


    Sydney saw his determination to shower with her.


    She took a deep breath and told herself to calm down.


    As he said, they had done the most intimate things, and having a shower together was nothing.


    She was indeed making a fuss out of nothing.


    He wouldugh at her.


    It would make her look like a conformist.


    What she should do was stay calm and not be shy.


    Sydney closed her eyes and collected herself.


    After a while, her taunt body finally rxed, and her nervousness subsided.


    She no longer looked like a scared chicken.


    It was true. He had bathed her before, and they were the closest people to each other. In fact, he


    was familiar with every part of her body.


    She was shy and flustered for no good reason. This man was not shy, and she was reluctant to be


    outdone.


    Sydneypletely calmed down and squarely faced the man. She looked cute with her rosy


    cheeks.


    "Good?" Julien asked as he felt that the woman had rxed in his arms.


    Sydney nodded and red at him. "Thanks to your training, I have be bolder."


    Julien''s chest vibrated, and heughed in a charming way. "You''re too shy."


    "Not everyone is as thick-skinned as you, okay?" Sydney snorted.


    Julien smiled, "Fair enough, Mrs. Flint, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Sydney''s eyes rounded. "What did you call me?"


    "Mrs. Flint," Julien repeated.


    Sydney pursed his lips and blushed. "Cut it out, who is Mrs. Flint?"


    "I''m serious." Julien winked at her and said sincerely, "You''re Mrs. Flint unless you don''t want to


    marry me. Guess what? It''s toote now. I''ll take you to the Town Hall. Mrs. Flint, you can only


    marry me."


    The look in his eyes was solemn.


    He acted like he would not take no for an answer.


    Sydney raised her hand, pounded his chest, and stroked the scar with her fingers. "Are you afraid


    that I don''t like the dominance you''re showing?"

 Chapter 831 Episode in the Bathroom

    Chapter 831 Episode in the Bathroom


    "No!" Julien didn''t hesitate to shake his head.


    Sydney was slightly surprised, "Why?"


    Julien''s eyes shed. "Because even if you don''t like it, I will not change my mind. I will tie you to


    my side for the rest of your life. I will not allow you to leave me. You can only be my wife, the


    hostess of the Flint family. This will never be changed."


    Sydney looked at him for a while and then suddenlyughed, "You''re bing more and more


    domineering."


    "I don''t care. I just want this result." Julien squeezed her hand, put it to his lips, and kissed it.


    Sydney looked at him. "Since you want to trap me by your side for the rest of my life, you must


    never change your mind. You can only have me forever. If one day you change your mind and fall in


    love with someone else, I will definitely die with you. After all, it is you who tied me to your side, so


    Julien, you must remember your words today. You cannot go back on your word. Otherwise, I will


    die with you."


    "Okay." Julien didn''t even think about it before he agreed.


    Sydney smiled with satisfaction, "Good."


    "So Mrs. Flint, do you ept the title now?" Julien asked her in a soft voice as he looked down and


    put his forehead against hers.


    Sydney turned her gaze away. "You already know the answer."


    Julien knew she was being shy again, so he didn''t push her. After a lowugh, he added, "Then


    Mrs. Flint, can you do me a favor now?"


    "Go ahead." Sydney nodded her head.


    Julien let go of her and then unfolded his arms. "My clothes are ufortable. Can you please help


    me take them off, Mrs. Flint?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "You want me to undress you? Julien, you don''t have hands?"


    "I don''t want to move." Julien looked at her with an innocent face. "And my arm is not fully healed


    yet. You said it."


    Sydney got awkward. The corners of her mouth twitched. "Yes, but you can take off your clothes by


    yourself, right?"


    Julien closed his eyes without saying anything, his arms still spread wide, refusing to give in.


    Sydney was speechless, knowing that this man was being perverse.


    She did not know before that this man had such a shameless side.


    It was true that the more shameless he was, the more ridiculous the things done by him were.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Moreover, she had said before that his arm was not yet healed, so he could not carry her up.


    The result was that he used her words to make her undress him.


    She asked for trouble, didn''t she?


    Sydney was vexed. She reached out and undressed Julien.


    What else could she do?


    If she didn''t do so, he would continue to spread his arms like this.


    She must have owed him a lot in herst life, so she had to be bossed around by him.


    "s..." sighing, Sydney tossed Julien''s ck shirt into herundry basket, where there were her


    dirty clothes.


    Just after that, her arm was grabbed again.


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney was startled.


    Julien looked at her with deep eyes silently, and with a pull of his hand, he dragged her into his


    arms again. He raised her chin with the other hand and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Sydney subconsciously struggled and moaned.


    But soon, the man released her chin and held the back of her head instead, making her face even


    closer to his. She couldn''t get rid of him.


    Julien''s kissing skills had be better and better after a few tries.


    Men probably had a natural talent for it, while Sydney had not yet made the slightest progress. She


    had not learned how to breathe during a kiss. Julien, on the other hand, was able to take her to


    enjoy kissing.


    Soon, Sydney got weak and dizzy from the kiss. She was unable to stand on her feet and slipped


    down.


    When Julien noticed this, he immediately tightened his grip around her waist and brought her body


    back.


    But even so, Sydney still could not stand unsteadily. Her legs were limp.


    If she hadn''t been clinging to him, she would have fallen to the ground like mud.


    Julien knew they couldn''t continue like this. His eyes gleamed. He let go of the back of her head


    and her waist, grabbed both of her thighs, and raised her.


    Sydney was picked up by him. He carried her to the sink, ced her there, and made her sit still.


    In this way, Sydney no longer had to be afraid of slipping to the floor.


    At the same time, Julien didn''t have to hug her so hard to stop her from falling, and he could even


    kiss her and have sex with her more freely.


    After about three hours, the sound of the running water finally stopped, and the bathroom became


    quiet.


    Julien looked at the woman who was lying in the bathtub with her eyes closed. Her body was


    covered with hickeys. He put on his bathrobe, curling his lips in satisfaction.


    Sydney had one hand on her belly and the other hand on the edge of the bathtub, motionless,


    seemingly tired and asleep.


    After dressing himself, Julien took ady''s bathrobe off the hanger, squatted in front of the bathtub,


    gently brushed the wet hair off the woman''s face, and softly said, "Leaf?"


    Sydney heard his voice and opened her eyes with difficulty, looking at him sulkily. "What''s wrong?"


    "Get up. Let''s go to the bedroom," Julien replied.


    Sydney weakly raised her hand and waved it. "I can''t get up. I don''t have the strength."


    Her voice was soft and tender, and there was still redness on her face. She looked as if acting


    pouty.


    Julien was instantly stunned, and his breathing stopped for a few seconds.


    Cute!


    How could she be so cute!


    She had hardly pouted at him, so he had never known what it was like, let alone whether she could


    do that.


    After seeing her do so, he realized that she was so cute when she pouted that he wanted to hide


    her from others.


    Sure enough, the fact that she had hardly acted flirty didn''t mean she couldn''t do this. Once she


    flirted with him, he was even willing to die for her.


    Julien''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and his voice became more and more hoarse. "OK. Do not move. I


    will carry you out."


    "Your arm..."


    Julien came over and whispered in her ear, "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Sydney was exhausted at that moment, so she didn''t even want to move her fingers, let alone walk


    by herself.


    When she heard him say that, she didn''t insist anymore and instead nodded her head slightly,


    closing her eyes again.


    Julien wrapped her in the bathrobe, picked her up from the bathtub, and walked out of the


    bathroom.


    The living room was heated, so it wasn''t cold when they came out of the bathroom.


    Julien wasn''t worried that she would get a cold.


    Julien ced Sydney on the couch in the living room,id her down, and then began to dress her


    carefully in her bathrobe.


    After that, he put her long, wet hair over the armrest of the couch so that her neck and face wouldn''t


    feel cold.


    Then Julien got up, went to the bedroom, quickly took out a hair dryer and a clean towel, and sat


    beside her. He gently wiped her wet hair, afraid to pull her hair and hurt her.

 Chapter 832 Ill Walk You Out

    Chapter 832 I''ll Walk You Out


    Sydney was half asleep, although her eyes were closed. So she could feel what was happening.


    She sensed that Julien was gently wiping her hair.


    Sydney couldn''t help but raise the corner of her lips. "Julien."


    "Eh?" Julien stopped, surprised that she hadn''t fallen asleep. "What''s wrong?"


    "Will you wipe my hair for the rest of my life?" she asked without opening her eyes.


    Julien didn''t expect her to ask this. After a lightugh, he replied with certainty, "Of course, I will. As


    I said, you will be my wife for the rest of your life. So I will wipe your hair for the rest of your life."


    "How nice." Having heard the answer she wanted, Sydney tilted her head slightly and fell into a


    deep sleep.


    Seeing this, Julien shook his head, gently pinched her face, and murmured, "Sweet little thing, you


    just leave me alone."


    She was sleeping, yet he had to be busy for a while.


    Although Julienined, his eyes overflowed with tenderness.


    He continued wiping her hair. After that, he picked up the blow dryer and dried her hair before


    picking her up and carrying her back to the bedroom. Then he slept with her in his arms.


    The next day, at dawn, Julien opened his eyes and got up.


    Unless at special times, his biological clock was usually very urate, and he woke up at the first


    light of the day.


    When he woke up, he felt something pressed against him. It was not heavy but affected his


    breathing.


    He opened his eyes and looked down. As he saw Sydney sleeping with her head on his chest, he


    chuckled.


    No wonder he felt as if a boulder were on top of himst night. Soon after he pushed the "boulder"


    away, ity on his chest again, and the "boulder" finally grew arms and legs, like an octopus. His


    legs and waist were wrapped up.


    So she was the "boulder" with arms and legs.


    Julien stroked Sydney''s long, silky hair, then stretched out his arm, took his phone from the bedside


    table, and looked at it. After seeing that it was almost seven o''clock, he put the phone back and


    gently moved her head from his chest to the pillow next to him.


    Then he had to remove her legs and arms from him.


    Julien carefully raised the quilt on his side and saw Sydney''s fair, slender leg on his. His eyes


    darkened. He caressed the top of her thigh and then moved his hands aside.


    His actions were full of reluctance.


    Of course, his beloved woman was in his arms. After having such a wonderful night with her, how


    could he just leave her alone?


    Naturally, he was unwilling to part with her.


    It took Julien a good deal of effort to resist his desire and finally take Sydney''s legs off his.


    After that, he looked at the woman''s fair thighs and crotch, rubbed his throbbing temples, and gave


    a wry smile.


    She was torturing him.


    Men had sexual urges in the morning, and she was like an octopus clinging to him. She was making


    him even more excited.


    If not for a morning meetingter, he really wanted to have sex with her, letting her pay for her


    seduction.


    "Phew..." Julien exhaled gently and waited until his passion faded. He then put his hands down from


    his temples and looked down at the woman''s arm on his waist.


    Julien reached out and grabbed Sydney''s wrist, ready to put it aside.


    But this time, it woke Sydney up.


    She shook for a moment, opened her eyes, and saw the man sitting on the bed, grabbing her wrist.


    She adjusted her sleeping position.


    Julien noticed her movement and turned back. He met her sleepy, half-open eyes.


    "You''re awake."


    "You''re awake."


    Both of them spoke in unison.


    Then they froze at the same time, obviously not expecting that they would say the same thing.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    After reacting, they once again spoke in unison.


    Sydney and Julienughed at the same time.


    "We seem to have a real connection, right?" After a fewughs, Sydney blinked at the man beside


    her.


    Julien tucked her in. "We do have. It''s still early. It''s not bright yet. You can have more sleep. You


    were tiredst night."


    Hearing this, Sydney instantly flushed and red at him. "It''s all your fault!"


    Last night in the bathroom, he made her have sex with him on the sink, in the bathtub, and on the


    floor. If not for him, she wouldn''t have fallen asleep with exhaustion.


    She originally thought that she had be stronger, so she would not fall asleep after having sex


    with him.


    The truth was that she was getting fitter, and so was he. In the end, she was still no match for him.


    Julien looked at Sydney''s using eyes andughed softly, "Okay, it''s my fault. Go to sleep."


    He patted her gently as if he were coaxing a child.


    Sydney''s drowsiness came back when he patted her like this.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She yawned and blinked. "What about you? You''re up so early. Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, the executives from the foreign subsidiary came today to report work to me. After that, they


    will leave in the afternoon, so the report will be done in the morning. I have to go there early." Julien


    took the clothes on the bedside table, which he had preparedst night, and told her while putting


    them on.


    Sydney sighed, "One has to work hard to manage a bigpany. Luckily, Skylight is still small."


    Julien stroked her nose. "It''s small now, but it is growing. You''ll get busy too."


    Sydney grabbed his hand and squeezed it yfully. "It''s early to say this. Even if it gets biggerter,


    it won''t possibly exceed the Flint Group, so I''ll never be busier than you."


    She giggled gloatingly.


    Seeing this, Julien flicked her forehead. "Now, stopughing at me. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll


    have breakfast sent overter. I''m leaving first."


    He got dressed, got out of bed, and stood by the bed while wearing a tie.


    The way he put on his tie was very smart.


    Sydneyy on her side, propped her head up, and just looked at him. "I see. I''ll sleep after you


    leave. I''ll walk you out."


    "Are you not sleepy?" Julien, while adjusting his tie, said with a smile, "After sending me outter,


    can you sleep?"


    "If not, I can watch TV for a while and wait for dawn. Anyway, don''t worry about me. I will take care


    of myself," Sydney said, sitting up straight away.


    Julien ruffled her hair. "Okay, I won''t worry about you. Let''s go. Don''t you want to see me out?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded, raised the quilt, and got out of bed.


    Julien put his hand out to her.


    Sydney smiled, put on her slippers, and took his hand.


    Julien held her hand and led her out of the room.

 Chapter 833 Sydney Couldnt Sleep After Julien Left

    Chapter 833 Sydney Couldn''t Sleep After Julien Left


    Sydney followed Julien to the door. As Julien was bending down to change his shoes, Sydney


    opened the door.


    Immediately, a wave of cold air rushed into the room.


    Sydney shivered involuntarily.


    Noticing that, Julien frowned. Then he took the scarf off his neck and draped it over Sydney¡¯s


    shoulders, "I should have warned you to wear more. All right! Don''t go out with me. Go back to the


    bedroom."


    "It''s okay." Sydney shook her head as she grabbed the scarf. She didn''t want to go back. "It won''t


    take me long to walk you out. I''ll be fine. I''ve never walked you out to work before. I want to. Don''t


    drive me away."


    Looking at the expectant look in her eyes, Julien couldn''t turn her down.


    He raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair when he said, "OK, I won''t drive you away. If you


    want to walk me out, stop at the door. Don''t walk to the elevator."


    "OK," Sydney nodded. She knew very well that Julien would not allow her to walk him to the


    elevator.


    It was cold outside. Even if Sydney insisted, Julien wouldn''t agree. It was a bigpromise to let


    her walk him to the door. Therefore, Sydney would not insist on walking him to the elevator.


    Since Sydney had agreed, Julien was happy. He stretched his arms and took her into his arms,


    rested his chin on her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Okay. I''m off to work. I''ll see you in the


    evening."


    "See you. Drive safe." Sydney wrapped her arms around his waist and patted him on the back.


    Julien chuckled, "I will. It''s cold outside. Go back into the apartment."


    Then he let her go.


    Sydney responded, "OK. Go ahead. I''ll go back when you get in the elevator."


    She wouldn''t go back into the apartment if he didn''t leave first.


    Julien had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the elevator.


    But just after he took a step, he stopped, turned back, and took her into his arms again. He kissed


    her passionately on the lips.


    Sydney froze. Then she came to her senses and put her arms around his neck and kissed him


    back.


    Julien was worried that she would be cold and he had to go to work, so he didn''t kiss her for long.


    After about a minute, he let her go.


    Looking at Sydney''s red lips, Julien wiped the corner of her mouth with his thumb and gave her a


    satisfied smile. "I''m leaving."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "OK," Sydney nodded with a slightly flushed face.


    Julien let go of her and turned to walk forward.


    He didn''t stop ore back to hug and kiss her again. He walked straight towards the elevator.


    Sydney stood in the doorway, watching him walk away.


    Julien walked to the elevator, stopped, and turned to wave at her. Sydney waved back at him


    smilingly. After he got into the elevator, she dropped her hand and went back to the apartment.


    It was really cold outside, but it was warm in the apartment.


    Sydney took off her slippers and got into bed. It was warm to lie under the quilt. As soon as she got


    under the quilt, she felt warm all over her body. She stopped shivering.


    "It''s sofortable." Sydney stretched out. Then she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep some


    more.


    It wasn''t quite light outside yet.


    But she couldn''t fall asleep. After walking Julien out, her sleepiness was gone.


    Sydney opened her eyes, stared at the ceiling, lifted the quilt to cover only her belly, and sighed in


    annoyance, "I can''t fall asleep!"


    Julien guessed correctly that Sydney couldn''t fall back asleep after she returned from walking him


    out.


    Sydney tossed and turned in bed.


    Sydney kicked her legs and threw the quilt aside. Then she quieted down, turned on her side, and


    stared at the spot where Julien had been lying.


    She reached out a hand to touch the spot. It still felt warm, but it would soon be cold.


    Sydney felt the warmth and she felt as if Julien was still with her.


    She couldn''t believe that she wanted to be by his side all the time, just days after they had gotten


    back together.


    Even though Julien left in the morning and he would return in the evening, she kept missing him.


    When he wasn''t around, she felt a hollow in her heart just like she did now.


    Julien had just left and she was starting to miss him.


    Falling in love with someone was sometimes torture.


    Sydney hammered Julien''s pillow with annoyance. Then she quieted down and fell into a daze.


    When she got out of her daze, it was an hourter and it was already light.


    Suddenly, the rm went off. Sydney reached for her phone and turned it off. Then she got up and


    got dressed.


    After she was dressed, she walked to the door to see if breakfast had been delivered.


    When she opened the door, she saw a waiter standing outside the door, the same one as


    yesterday.


    Julien knew she wouldn''t be able to sleep, so after he left the apartment, he had breakfast delivered


    to the apartment.


    Sydney took the breakfast over and smiled. ''Julien knows me so well!''


    "Thank you." Sydney smiled at the waiter. Then she closed the door and went to her room.


    She put breakfast on the table, took out her phone, took a picture of it, and sent it to Julien, "I''ve


    received breakfast.¡±


    She also sent a panda emoji to him. It was cute.


    Looking at the emoji, Sydney suddenly thought of the scene yesterday when Julien was carrying


    her purse. He was wearing a ck suit and carrying a white purse, the same color as the panda.


    Sydneyughed out loud. Then she put her phone on the table and started to eat.


    She guessed that Julien was busy at the moment and that he wouldn''t reply to her messages, so


    she didn''t expect to hear back from him soon. She knew he would reply to her messages after he


    finished his work.


    However, just a few seconds after Sydney put her phone down, her phone rang.


    Sydney was surprised. She put down her coffee and looked at her phone.


    ''Is it Julien? Isn''t he busy? Why is he calling me?''


    Sydney immediately picked up the phone and was about to answer it. But when she saw the caller


    ID, the smile on her face faded.


    It wasn''t Julien but Finn.


    She wondered why Finn was calling her.


    Sydney answered the phone with confusion, "Hello, Finn."


    "I''m not disturbing you, am I?" Finn was sitting by his desk, leaning back in his chair, holding his


    phone in one hand, and twirling his silvery scalpel with the other.


    Sydney shook his head, "No. I haven''t been to the office yet. I''m not busy right now."


    "That''s good." Finn nodded.


    Sydney inclined her head and held her phone with her shoulder, "Is there something you''re calling


    about?"


    "It¡¯s not a big deal. I heard you found the right sperm. Is it true?" Finn asked.


    Sydney responded, "Yes. How did you know about it? I don''t remember telling you."


    She was going to tell Finn about it when Hunter brought the sperm back to the country. She needed


    Finn to preserve the sperm.


    However, Finn learned about it before she told him.

 Chapter 834 Sydney Learned About Seans Pregnancy

    Chapter 834 Sydney Learned About Sean''s Pregnancy


    "Yes, we got the right sperm. But how did you know about that?" Sydney tossed her hair as she


    asked.


    Finn kept swirling the scalpel in his hand and answered, "Hunter told me about it. He called mest


    night and asked me to be ready to preserve the sperm."


    "So that''s it." Sydneyughed softly, "He told you about it before I did." She was amused.


    Finn put the scalpel down, pushed the gold-rimmed sses upward, and said, "That guy sounded


    so proud when he told me about it. I don''t think he has to feel so good about himself!"


    Sydney bursts outughing.


    Finn put his hand down, "Okay. Forget about him. I''m calling to make sure whether you''ve really


    found the right sperm. If that''s true, I''ll have the freezing equipment ready to go."


    "Yes. Thank you." Sydney said.


    Finn responded, "That''s okay. It''s just a piece of cake for me. Just let me know in advance."


    "Of course! You''re the director of the hospital." Sydney teased.


    Finn gave a faint smile, "By the way, there''s something else I want to tell you."


    "What is it?" Sydney took a bite of her porridge.


    Finn looked at the pregnancy test report on the desk and answered, "Your secretary came to the


    hospital yesterday for a checkup."


    Sydney froze, "You mean Sean?"


    "The patient''s name is Sean," Finn confirmed as he looked at the name on the chart.


    Sydney instantly tensed up, and she hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with her? Is she sick?"


    "No." Finn shook his head slightly, "She went to the OB/GYN for a checkup. Do you understand?"


    ''OB/GYN?''


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was surprised.


    When Sydney was first pregnant, she went to the OB/GYN.


    ''That means...''


    Sydney''s mouth dropped open in shock. "Is she pregnant?"


    "That''s right." Finn nodded, "It has been two months."


    "How... How is that possible!" Sydney''s voice pitched in shock.


    ''Sean''s pregnant? And it''s been two months?''


    Immediately, Sydney remembered Sean''s heaving symptoms in her office a few days ago.


    Sydney was worried that Sean was sick then. She had suggested that Sean go to the infirmary to


    see a doctor, but Sean refused in panic and said she just had a bad meal. Sydney hadn''t paid much


    attention to it at the time. But now that she thought about it, she guessed that Sean knew she was


    pregnant then, so she refused to see a doctor. She didn''t want anyone to know she was pregnant.


    ''But why did she want to keep it a secret?


    ''Maybe she didn''t want the father of the baby know about it.


    ''Otherwise, Sean doesn''t have to hide it. She''s an adult, and it''s a normal thing to be pregnant.


    ''However, Sean kept it a secret. She doesn''t have a boyfriend, and she''s not married, but she''s


    pregnant. Then it must be because of the father of the baby...


    ''Who is the father of the baby...''


    Sydney bit her lower lip and had an idea in her mind.


    Thinking about the subtle atmosphere between Sean and Luke, Luke''s recently developed bad


    attitude towards Sean, and the strange way Sean acted when Sydney mentioned Luke, Sydney


    guessed that Luke was the father.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and asked, "Is the baby healthy?"


    Finn picked up the test report on the table and looked through it, "The baby is healthy, but the


    mother has too much on her mind, so she''s not very well. This is not good if she keeps being so."


    It was none of Finn¡¯s business whether the woman was pregnant or not. Finn told Sydney about it


    because Sean was Sydney''s secretary and she had been faithful to Sydney. Otherwise, he wouldn''t


    have gone to the OB/GYN to check her test report.


    Hearing that Sean was not well, Sydney frowned with worry.


    Just as she was about to say something, Finn put down the test report and continued, "And she


    seems to want to abort the baby. She asked the doctor about it yesterday."


    "What? She wants to abort the baby?" Sydney''s eyes widened and her face turned pale.


    Finn nodded, "Yes, she''s thinking about it, but she hasn''t decided yet. She said she needed to think


    about it, but I guess she''ll probably do it."


    Sydney''s heart sank. Her grip on the phone tightened. "I see. Thank you for telling me that."


    "It''s OK. I thought you''d care about it, so I looked it up." Finn shrugged and said in a careless voice.


    Sydney smiled. She knew Finn wouldn''t have paid any attention to Sean if she was not her


    secretary.


    "Okay. That''s all. I have to perform a surgeryter. I have to go." Finn said as he nced at the time


    at the bottom corner of hisputer screen. He then sat up straight and looked less slouched.


    Sydney responded, "Okay. Go ahead. Let¡¯s go to dinner together when it''s convenient for you."


    "OK. I''ll wait for your call." Finn had a faint smile as he pushed his sses upward the bridge of his


    nose.


    Hanging up the phone, Sydney clutched her phone tightly, aplicated look on her face.


    She was shocked at the news Finn had told her.


    ''Sean is pregnant, and Luke could be the father.


    ''Uh...


    ''Does Luke know about it?''


    Sydney looked down at her phone, found out Luke''s number, and was about to call him to ask what


    was going on between him and Sean and if he was the father of Sean''s baby.


    But as she was about to dial the number, something urred to her, and she hesitated.


    ''No, I can''t call Luke, at least not now!


    ''Sean hadn''t told anyone she was pregnant. She wanted to keep it a secret. If I tell Luke about it, I''ll


    be betraying Sean.


    ''And it''s Sean''s personal business. Even if Luke is the father, it should be Sean''s to tell the father.


    How could I reveal it?''


    Then Sydney put the phone down, but she was concerned about it.


    Since she couldn''t ask Luke about it, she decided to ask Sean.


    Sean shouldn''t hide it from her anymore, so Sydney sent Sean a message.


    Surprisingly, Sean replied quickly, "Ms. Raines, what''s up?"


    Sydney stared at the screen for a moment and then entered, "Can youe meet me now? I want


    to talk to you."


    Sean was having breakfast at the dining table eating breakfast. When she saw Sydney''s message,


    she had a sinking feeling, and her heart pounded as if her secret had been discovered. Her heart


    beat faster.


    She put down her fork. After thinking about it for a moment, she replied, "Ms. Raines, what do you


    want to talk to me about?"


    Sydney had a wry smile, ''She''s alert.''


    She shook her head and replied, "Some work stuff."


    Sydney didn''t want to tell Sean that she wanted to talk to her about the pregnancy because she


    knew that if Sean knew that was what she wanted to talk about, Sean would find a reason to turn


    her down.

 Chapter 835 A Face-to-Face Talk

    Chapter 835 A Face-to-Face Talk


    As expected, Sean was relieved when she found that Sydney just wanted to talk about work with


    her.


    She lightly rubbed her tense face and then typed a reply.


    Sean: [Okay, Ms. Raines. Where will we meet? I can go out anytime.]


    Anyway, she was still on vacation and had a lot of free time.


    Sydney looked at the watch on her wrist.


    Sydney: [How about we meet at the cafeteria next to ourpany at ten o¡¯clock?]


    Sean agreed.


    Sydney put down her phone and continued to eat.


    Because of the phone calls and messages, her breakfast had almost turned cold now.


    After taking a few mouthfuls in a hurry, she put down her fork and stopped eating.


    Then she cleaned up the table, picked up her purse and went out.


    While sitting in the office, all Sydney thought about was Sean¡¯s pregnancy, and she was in no mood


    to deal with the work.


    Within an hour, she had onlypleted two or so tasks, and her work efficiency was far lower than


    usual.


    She didn¡¯t calm herself down until receiving Julien¡¯s messages.


    Sydney and Julien didn''t chat for long, as Julien was very busy and he squeezed replies to her in.


    After sending a few messages, he went on to work.


    It was almost ten o''clock, and Sydney went downstairs to the cafeteria next to thepany.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sean arrived in advance. When Sydney stepped into the cafeteria, Sean had been waiting for her.


    The moment their eyes met, Sean greeted Sydney with a wave.


    Smiling, Sydney waved back and walked towards her.


    Seeing Sydneying, Sean immediately stood up and pulled out the chair opposite. "Ms. Raines,


    please sit down."


    "Thank you." Sydney thanked her with a smile and sat down.


    Then Sean sat on her own chair.


    "What would you want to drink?" Staring at Sydney, Sean handed her the menu.


    Sydney reached out to take it, flipped through it casually and ordered a cup of juice. Then she


    handed the menu to the waitress next to them without asking Sean what she wanted to drink. "Give


    her a cup of hot milk."


    Before the waitress could respond, Sean frowned. "I don''t want to drink milk. It smells too fishy."


    "No." Sydney looked at her seriously. "You are pregnant. It¡¯s best to drink milk."


    With a bang, the water ss in Sean''s hand dropped on the table. The water in the ss sshed,


    wetting the tablecloth and the table in front of her.


    Fortunately, the ss didn''t roll to the ground. Otherwise, it would have been broken.


    But Sean didn''t care about the ss at all. She gazed at Sydney with a pale face, her pupils dted.


    She opened her mouth and uttered in a flustered voice after a while, "Well, how..."


    "You want to ask how I know it, right?" Sydney nced at the mess calmly and interrupted Sean.


    Sean opened her mouth again, but she didn''t say a word this time, as Sydney¡¯s guess was right.


    Sydney didn¡¯t exin it to Sean immediately. Instead, she said, "Be rxed.¡±


    Then she faced the waitress. ¡°Could you please tidy the table up for us?¡±


    The waitress smiled politely, "Okay."


    She took a rag and other cleaning tools to clean the table.


    Only then did Sean realize that she had knocked over a ss in a panic just now, and she


    apologized guiltily, "I¡¯m sorry."


    "Madam, don¡¯t feel apologetic. I can clean it up. Luckily, you were not injured," The waitress


    responded with a smile and quickly wiped the table clean.


    After the waitress left, only Sydney and Sean were there.


    Facing Sydney, Sean became even more flustered and nervous.


    She was so nervous that her hands on the table began trembling slightly, and she kept scratching


    her hands. There were several bright red marks on her fingers and the backs of her hands.


    Seeing this, Sydney sighed. "Well, don¡¯t scratch your hands. They were hurt."


    When Sean looked down at her scratched hands, she immediately put them under the table.


    Sydney picked up the ss, took a sip of water and then asked slowly, "You went to Prima Hospital


    for a prenatal checkup yesterday, right?"


    Sean dted her pupils, wanting to lie subconsciously. But meeting Sydney''s dark eyes, she was


    stuck for words, remaining silent.


    Sydney smiled. "Actually, the future dean of Prima Hospital is a friend of mine. You have also met


    him before."


    "Do you mean Doctor James?" A man in a white coat crossed Sean¡¯s mind.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah, it''s him."


    When Sydney went to the hospital for an examination, Sean would apany her sometimes.


    So, Sean had met Finn.


    "He saw you in the hospital yesterday. As you were my assistant, he paid special attention to you.


    Then he found out that you went to the department of gynecology and obstetrics for a checkup, so


    he called me and told me this morning,¡± Sydney put down the ss and exined.


    Sean bit her lower lip. "It turns out to be so. I thought that you discovered it yourself."


    Sydney gave a smile. "You hid it so well. How could I find out about it by myself? Well, you had a


    pregnancy reaction in front of me and deceived me by saying that you had got the runs. However, I


    didn¡¯t doubt your words. I had also been pregnant, but I was cheated so easily."


    Seanughed.


    She knew that Sydney said these on purpose.


    Sydney deliberately said that she was easily tricked by Sean, just to create a rxing atmosphere


    and mitigate Sean¡¯s nervousness.


    And Sydney¡¯s words worked, as Sean felt less tense.


    "You¡¯ve only been pregnant for more than two months. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know much about


    pregnancy and was tricked by me," Sean replied after taking the milk given by the waitress.


    Sydney took her juice, sipped it, and continued, "Yeah. But I didn¡¯t give you enough care.


    Otherwise, I would have realized that you were lying to me."


    Sean shook her head. "You¡¯ve been very kind to me, and you especially gave me a vacation."


    Sydney looked at her. "How do you feel now? Finn said from the medical report, you were not in a


    good condition, as you were preupied with things. It would be bad if you continued doing so."


    "Doctor James even told this to you?" Sean was surprised.


    Sydney stirred the juice in the cup. "Since he wanted to tell me about your pregnancy, he told me all


    the details."


    "I got it." Sean nodded, not asking anymore. She answered, "I¡¯m well now. It¡¯s just that my blood


    sugar is a little low, so I often feel dizzy. Besides, I tend to feel ufortable during pregnancy.


    There are no other problems."


    "But these reactions are serious." Sydney frowned. "How about pausing work and taking a rest at


    home? You cane to work after you are three months pregnant."


    "No, please don¡¯t bother." Upon hearing it, Sean shook her head and waved her hand. "I don¡¯t need


    more rest. I can go to work."

 Chapter 836 Is It My Retribution?

    Chapter 836 Is It My Retribution?


    Sean was so anxious that she grabbed Sydney''s hand.


    Seeing Sean''s pale face and skinny hand, Sydney sighed slightly and patted the back of Sean''s


    hand with the other hand. "Calm down. I won''t fire you. You''re pregnant and not well. If you continue


    to work here, it will be bad for your health. Thus, you''d better have a vacation. You cane back


    to work after you take a rest at home and recover."


    "I understand your meaning, but there is no need for me to take a vacation." Sean shook her head.


    "I will go to the hospital to take an abortion in a few days, so I will be able toe back to work


    soon and don''t need any vacation."


    "What?" Sydney''s expression changed. "Are you really going to take an abortion?"


    ''It''s not surprising that Ms. Raines knows that I will take an abortion.


    ''After all, Finn has told Ms. Raines that I''m pregnant. It''s natural he has also told Ms. Raines that I


    consulted the abortion in the hospital after he knew about that.''


    "I will take an abortion!" Sean nodded. Her eyes were filled with bitterness. "Anyway, the baby


    shouldn''t have existed in the world. Also, his father still doesn''t know his existence. Thus, I can take


    an abortion and get everything back on track. Then I will forget what has happened between me


    and his father."


    Sydney stared at Sean. After a while, Sydney asked, "Is Luke the baby''s father?"


    Sean was shocked. She looked at Sydney in surprise and couldn''t believe that Sydney even knew


    that Luke was the baby''s father.


    Seeing Sean''s reaction, Sydney sighed. "As expected, I guessed right. Luke is the baby''s father.


    You have had feelings for him all the time, so it''s impossible for you to ept other men. Also, no


    other men have shown up around you. Thus, Luke is the baby''s father, right? When did Luke and


    you...?"


    Sydney was too embarrassed to continue.


    But Sean knew what Sydney wanted to ask.


    Sean lowered her head slightly. Her face was filled with embarrassment. "Last time, when Mr.


    Chase left your office angrily, you were worried about him and asked me to follow him in case he


    hurt himself."


    Hearing that, Sydney recalled it immediately.


    ''That time, Luke expressed his feelings to me.


    ''I refused him and seriously said that I had no feelings for him. I told him that I just regarded him as


    my friend and wouldn''t be with him.


    ''Thus, he was sad when he left my office.


    ''I was worried that he would hurt himself, but I couldn''t follow him. After all, I had just refused him. If


    I followed him and said that I was worried about him, he might mistakenly believe that I had feelings


    for him.


    ''Thus, I asked Sean to follow him and keep an eye on him in case he hurt himself.


    ''After all, Sean was his previous secretary. Besides, she was his alumna and had a good


    rtionship with him all the time. Thus, I thought that she was the most suitable person to keep an


    eye on him.


    ''However, after she left with him that day, she didn''te back until the next day. The next day, I


    found that she walked strangely.


    ''But I didn''t think much about it. It seems that I ignored many things at that time.''


    Sydney regretted it and massaged her temples. She felt upset about her carelessness.


    "It turns out that it happened on that day." Sydneypressed her lips. "So the atmosphere


    between Luke and you has be strange since that day. Before that day, when you got along


    with each other, you were normal friends. Luke''s attitude towards you has changed and be


    terrible since that day. Also, your attitude has beplicated when you mention him since that


    day."


    "You''re right. It''s all because I slept with Mr. Chase that night." Sean''s face was filled with


    bitterness."


    "After Mr. Chase left Skylight Corporation that day, he went to drink. I asked him not to drink so


    much, but he didn''t listen to me. I could do nothing but drink with him. I nned to take him home


    after he was drunk. To my surprise, after he was drunk, he mistook me for you and pulled me..."


    Sean looked up at Sydney.


    Sydney felt embarrassed by Sean''s gaze.


    ''It''s too embarrassing.


    ''ording to Sean''s words, Luke mistook her for me and forced her to sleep with him.


    ''It means that Sean became my substitute and was raped by Luke...''


    Thinking of that, Sydney felt extremely guilty. When she looked at Sean, her gaze was filled with


    self-usation. "I''m sorry. I..."


    "Ms. Raines, I know what you want to say." Sean shook her head slightly and smiled at Sydney. "It


    has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault."


    "No. It''s my fault." Sydney rubbed her face guiltily. "If I hadn''t asked you to follow Luke, you wouldn''t


    have been raped by Luke..."


    "I was voluntary." Sean interrupted Sydney.


    Sydney felt surprised. "Voluntary?"


    Sean nodded. "You know that I like Mr. Chase. Although he mistook me for you and pulled me into


    the hotel, I didn''t struggle and chose to ept it. I like him, so I didn''t refuse him that day. I knew


    that I wouldn''t have another chance to be with him if I refused. Besides, I also drank some wine with


    him. Although I wasn''t drunk, I exposed the darkest side of myself."


    Sydney looked at Sean and understood something.


    Seanughed at herself and looked at Sydney. "You know what? When Mr. Chase pulled me, I


    didn''t intend to push him away. On the contrary, I thought that he would be responsible for me and


    be with me if I slept with him. Although he didn''t love me, I would be able to move him as long as he


    was with me. Thus, I slept with him. However, after he woke up, he was reluctant to be responsible


    for me and hated my guts."


    When Sean mentioned it, her eyes turned red.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with her wrists and forced a smile. "Is it my retribution? Do I


    deserve it?"


    Sydney opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    It was because she didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ''Originally, I thought that I was the culprit who caused Sean to get hurt. After all, it was me who


    asked Sean to follow Luke, and thus Luke forced Sean to sleep with him.


    ''However, after I heard Sean''s words, I knew that my mistake wasn''t that serious. It was Sean who


    caused the situation.


    ''After all, Sean said that she could push Luke away to avoid sleeping with him, but she didn''t intend


    to do so at all and exposed the darkest side of her.


    ''She schemed against Luke indeed. She thought that she would be with him after she slept with


    him, but he was reluctant to be responsible for her as she expected.


    ''Thus, she deserves it.


    ''But I can''t say so in front of her.''


    Sean didn''t care that Sydney kept silent. Sean took a sip of milk and added as if she wanted to give


    full vent to the depression that she had in mind these days.


    "Mr. Chase bes cold towards me and hates me because he knows that I schemed against him


    and deliberately didn''t push him away. After all, he was drunk, but I wasn''t. I had a clear mind."

 Chapter 837 Sean Decided to Abort Her Baby

    Chapter 837 Sean Decided to Abort Her Baby


    Sean had been trained for fighting, and she was sober. Certainly, she could push Luke away, who


    was drunk then.


    Yes, she could. Not only could she push him away, but also she could throw him out. But she didn''t.


    Just because Luke knew Sean was capable of kicking him away when he found her in his bed, he


    immediately realized what she was up to, so he felt sick of her.


    Sean had worked with Luke for years. He always trusted her and treated her as a friend. But she


    had taken advantage of him when he was drunk. How could he not be angry with her?


    Therefore, Luke thought it was not his fault if he didn''t take responsibility for her.


    Sydney sighed, "No matter whose fault it was, the baby is innocent. Do you really want to abort the


    baby?"


    "Yes." Sean nodded, "I''ve decided. My pregnancy was unintended. Luke won''t ept the baby or


    like it. If I insist on giving birth to the baby, my baby won''t have a father. If he asks me one day who


    his daddy is, how do I answer him? So I''ve thought about it. Since I can''t give him a family or give


    him a loving daddy, I shouldn''t bring him into the world. I can''t have a baby because of my


    selfishness."


    Sydney wasn''t surprised at what Sean had just said. She had thought the same thing.


    When Sydney was pregnant, she didn''t know it was Julien''s baby. She thought it was a stranger''s


    baby, so she wasn''t going to have the baby due to the fear that it would be unfair to the baby.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I won''t interfere with your decision. But I was wondering if Luke


    knew you were pregnant." Sydney asked, "If Luke knows you''re pregnant, you''d better talk to him


    before you have an abortion. But if Luke doesn''t know about it, it¡¯s your decision."


    Sean shook her head, "Mr. Chase doesn''t know about it. I didn''t tell anyone I was pregnant. I''m not


    going to tell Mr. Chase. If Mr. Chase knew I was pregnant, he would hate me more. He''d probably


    think I did not take the pill on purpose to get pregnant."


    "Uh..." The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She had nothing to say as she thought Sean had a


    point.


    Luke was currently so disgusted with Sean that whatever Sean did he would think it was Sean¡¯s


    ploy.


    If Luke knew that Sean was pregnant, he would think that Sean had gotten pregnant on purpose to


    marry him.


    "Even if Mr. Chase knew I was pregnant, he would have told me to abort the baby. Mr. Chase hates


    me. He won''t let me have the baby, so getting an abortion is the best choice for me. Then we can


    put closure to what happened between us." Sean said.


    She was holding a ss of milk in her hand. The milk was hot, but it could not warm her hands or


    her heart.


    Sean felt that she was frozen to the core.


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    Sydney now understood that it was impossible between Luke and Sean.


    After learning what had happened between Luke and Sean that night, she knew there was nothing


    she could do to bring the two together.


    Luke believed that Sean was a cunning woman.


    How could he possibly fall in love with Sean or be with her?


    In that case, it was not fair to the baby if Sean brought it into the world.


    Even if Sean gave birth to the baby, Luke would not marry her because of the baby.


    He might take the baby away from her, and Sean wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    By then, Sean would be desperate.


    ''Why should I give myself such a hard time? Maybe getting an abortion is the best choice.''


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you when you go in for the abortion." Sydney gently patted the back of


    Sean''s hand.


    Sean felt warm inside and she nodded, "Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "It''s OK." Sydney shook her head, "I''m responsible for the incident, too. I asked you to follow Luke


    that night. If I didn''t, you and Luke wouldn''t have gotten this far. Maybe you had a chance to be with


    Luke."


    Sean dropped her eyes and gave a faint smile, "Even though you told me to follow Mr. Chase, I


    knew what I was doing. I didn''t stop it. It was my fault. Don''t me yourself."


    "Take care of yourself. I''m here to support you." Sydney smiled.


    The two stayed in the cafe for almost half an hour. Then they left.


    Sean went back to her apartment and Sydney went to the office.


    Before they parted, Sean asked Sydney not to tell anyone that she was pregnant, especially Luke.


    Sydney agreed. Then Sean left with reassurance.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    But Sydney knew it wasn''t fair for Luke to keep it from him.


    Luke was the baby¡¯s father after all, and he had a right to know about it.


    But if Sydney told Luke about it, things would be even moreplicated.


    Luke would definitely use Sean.


    Therefore, Sydney promised Sean to keep the secret.


    Just as Sydney was lost in thought in her office, her office door opened.


    Julien walked in with an exquisite lunch box.


    Seeing Sydney lost in thought, Julien raised his eyebrows. He slowed his pace and quietly


    approached her.


    Sydney did note out of her thoughts until Julien ced the lunch box on her desk. She was


    startled by the sound of the lunch box hitting her desk and she looked at it.


    She wondered when there was a lunch box on her desk. Then she looked up and saw Julien


    standing across the desk, looking at her with raised eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing here?" Sydney


    asked.


    She got up quickly and walked up to Julien. "Aren''t you supposed to be busy at the moment? What


    are you doing here?


    Julien left the lunch box on the desk and smiled at Sydney, "I just took several directors who have


    been working abroad to the nt in Port City, and yourpany is right on my way back to the


    office and it''s lunchtime, so I came to have lunch with you. After lunch, I''m taking them to the


    airport."


    Those directors had worked for years in Flint Corporation¡¯s foreign branches. They were devoted to


    thepany. It was a rare opportunity for them toe back to Mediana, so Julien wanted to see


    them off at the airport to show that he valued them.


    Therefore, the directors would be dedicated to their jobs and run the subsidiary well.


    Knowing that Julien had to work after lunch, Sydney sighed, "You must be very tired."


    "I¡¯m fine. This is not the busiest time of year. The end of the year, which is less than a month away,


    is the busiest time of every year. Thepany has to do the annual review, and I''ll probably be


    living at the office then." Julien took Sydney¡¯s hand with one hand, took the lunch box with the other,


    and led her toward the couch.


    Sydney averted her head at him and asked, "You''ll be sleeping in the office?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded, "The end of every year is the busiest. I''m telling you in advance. I can''t spend


    a lot of time with you by then."


    Julien paused and looked at Sydney with an apologetic look in his eyes.


    Sydney smiled, "Don''t look at me like that. I understand you''ll be busy. Don''t feel guilty."

 Chapter 838 Sydney Was Tempted

    Chapter 838 Sydney Was Tempted


    Sydney pulled her hand out of Julien¡¯s and sat down on the couch. "You need to work. You''re not


    cheating on me. Even if you can''t spare any time for me, you don''t need to feel guilty. I''m not that


    clingy. I don''t need you to be around me all the time. I have work too. When I''m busy, I can''t keep


    yourpany either. Neither of us needs to apologize for that."


    "OK," Julien said, nodding his head.


    "Okay." Sydney patted the couch, gesturing for Julien to sit next to her. "As long as you are not


    cheating on me, I¡¯m fine with the other things. We''re adults, and we both have our careers except


    for our rtionship. Sometimes we may be too busy to be there for each other, but it''s not anyone''s


    fault. You really don''t need to feel guilty."


    Julien looked into her eyes and he felt warm inside because he knew she was considerate toward


    him. He shed a smile at the corners of his lips, "OK. We are good."


    "Let''s have lunch." Sydney grinned. She leaned forward slightly to look at the lunch box Julien was


    carrying. "What''s in there?"


    Julien put the lunch box on the coffee table and opened it, "On my way here, there''s a Hunan


    restaurant. I remembered that you said you wanted to eat Hunan foodst time, so I ordered some


    Hunan food."


    Sydney immediately perked up, "Really? Great! I haven''t eaten Hunan food for a long time! I miss


    Hunan food! Thank you, darling."


    Julien was happy. "Come on! Have a taste. Let me know how you like them."


    Julien ced the boxes on the table one by one.


    Sydney picked up her fork and grinned, "I like them all."


    "That''s good. Try it." Julien handed her the fish. "I haven''t had this food, so I''m not sure of the taste,


    but they look delicious."


    "They must be delicious!" Sydney smiled. Then she took a bite of the fish.


    Immediately, her tongue burned, and her face turned red. It was so spicy that her eyes welled up


    with tears.


    This fish was really spicy.


    Sydney opened her mouth, held the fork in one hand and kept fanning her mouth with the other


    hand as she grunted, "It''s so hot!"


    Seeing Sydney''s eyes and lips turn red, Julien frowned. He hurriedly put down his fork and handed


    her a ss of water. "Have some water."


    Sydney hurriedly took the ss of water and took a gulp.


    The spicy taste was much reduced. She let out a long breath, put the ss down, and blinked her


    moist eyes at Julien, who had been watching her. "I haven''t eaten spicy food in a long time. It''s


    burning spicy."


    Julien responded, "It''s too spicy. Put it aside. I''ll order some lighter food. Your stomach can''t take


    such spicy food."


    "No!" Sydney immediately stopped Julien from taking the food away. "It''s just that I haven''t eaten


    spicy food in too long. I need to get used to it after a few bites. There''s no need to order any other


    food. I like them."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get a stomachache." Julien frowned. He regretted having bought such spicy food.


    ''Even if Leaf loves spicy food, I shouldn''t let her eat such spicy food. It''s not good for her stomach.''


    Sydney shook her head, "I won''t. Don''t worry. I''ve eaten spicier foods. I know my stomach. I''m not a


    kid."


    Anyway, Sydney wouldn''t let Julien take the dishes away.


    Seeing the expectant look in her eyes, Julien sighed, "Okay. I won''t take them away, but you have


    to promise not to eat too much. If you get a stomachacheter, I..."


    "I will be at your disposal." Sydney interrupted him immediately.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "Really? I can do whatever I want to you?" A naughty smirk was in his


    eyes.


    Sydney sensed it and her heartbeat raced. She realized she had just blurted out something she


    shouldn''t have said.


    ''If I allow him to do whatever he wants to me, isn''t it too much?


    ''Whatever he wants to do to me, I can''t say no.


    ''Am I asking for trouble myself?''


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched. She was trying to find an excuse to deny Julien''s inquiry.


    Watching her eyes rolling, Julien knew what she was thinking about. Before she coulde up with


    an idea, he said, ''All right. Now that you''ve promised, I''m not taking them away."


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "No, that''s not what I meant. I..."


    "Go on with your lunch." Julien interrupted her with a smirk and handed her another dish.


    This one also had chili in it, but not a lot. Julien guessed it wasn''t as spicy as the fish.


    Sydney looked at the dish and then at Julien, and she gave a wry smile.


    She knew that Julien did it on purpose.


    ''He knew I regretted what I had just said, so he interrupted me before I could deny it.


    ''If I deny it, how could he punish me?


    ''He is a bad guy!''


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sydney pouted in anger. She took a bite of the dish Julien handed her and chewed it hard as if it


    were Julien.


    Julien could tell she was angry and she wished she was chewing him. He was amused. Heughed


    lightly and started to eat.


    Julien couldn''t eat spicy food. He took a bite of the fish and his face and eyes immediately turned


    red. His forehead was sweating. The office was warm, and Julien felt it was too hot and his heart


    flipped.


    He put down his fork, pulled his tie loose, and unbuttoned his shirt, exposing his chest, to cool off a


    bit.


    Julien then picked up Sydney''s ss of water and drank it up. The water was cold.


    After drinking up the water, Julien felt the spicy taste in his mouth fade and he cooled down.


    He felt refreshed.


    He leaned back on the couch, putting one hand on his forehead and the other over his eyes.


    His lips were scarlet from the spicy fish, his chest was exposed, and the hair at his temples was


    drenched in sweat. He looked as if he was a handsome vampire from the Middle Ages, sexy and


    attractive. Sydney couldn''t take her eyes off him.


    Sydney was fascinated by the man at the moment. She stared at him, without a blink, and couldn''t


    help but swallow.


    It was not that Sydney was easily tempted, but Julien was too attractive.


    Men liked beautiful women, and women liked handsome men, and so did Sydney. It was not her


    fault for being seduced by Julien.


    ''Julien should be med for being too sexy!''

 Chapter 839 Their Underestimated Love

    Chapter 839 Their Underestimated Love


    Sydney instantly remembered a few words she had read online, which she thought were very


    suitable for Julien and her now.


    Of course, she knew that Julien was showing such charms, not because he was trying to seduce


    her, but because the food was too spicy for him.


    He almost never ate spicy food. Even the dishes that were slightly spicy were uneptable for him,


    let alone the unbearably spicy Hunan cuisine.


    So, Julien seemed to be suffering so much from the spicy food this time. Otherwise, he would not


    look so frailly beautiful.


    After all, he was always bravely handsome, not so devastated and frailly beautiful as if he had been


    bullied.


    Seeing Julien''s suffering, Sydney hurriedly came back to her senses, not appreciating his charms


    anymore. She immediately poured a cup of water, stood up, went to the fridge, and put two pieces


    of ice into it.


    "Take the icy water and drink it. The pungency in your mouth will be gone soon." As soon as she put


    the ice into the cup, Sydney returned to the sofa and handed the cup to the man.


    The man moved his hands down from his eyes, exposing a pair of red, tearful eyes. He looked at


    her first, then took the water cup, and threw back his head, drinking a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing the man''s Adam''s apple moving up and down while he was drinking, Sydney moved her red


    lips, wanting to touch it and experience the feeling.


    But she knew it was not time to do that. Doing that meant she was seducing the man.


    What if the man took her to bed after she seduced him?


    So she could not touch it. She could not.


    Sydney shook her head repeatedly, dropping the useless sexual thought right away. Then, she


    stopped looking at the man''s Adam''s apple, but began to look at his face.


    Seeing that the man had drunk up the water, she took the cup and pulled out two pieces of tissue to


    wipe away the sweat on his forehead. "You''re all right, right?"


    Julien nodded and hoarsely said, "I''m all right. I''m much better now."


    His breathing was even much calmer.


    Sydney threw away the tissue and said, "How foolish! You can''t eat spicy food, so you shouldn''t


    have touched it. Look at what you''ve just¡­"


    But when she saw the man''s red lips, red cheeks, red eyes, and sweaty hair after eating the spicy


    food, she really couldn''t help butugh.


    Hearing herughing, Julien raised his eyebrows. "What are youughing at?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney covered her mouth. "Of course, I''mughing at your appearance. After taking a mouthful,


    you became gaunt because of the pungency. Don''t you think this is funny?"


    Julien pursed his thin lips, silent.


    He had not expected him to be so weak that he broke down only after taking a mouthful.


    Sydney, too, had just suffered from pungency, but she had not been so embarrassed.


    He was a man, but he was weaker than a woman.


    Looking at Julien''s self-doubt face, Sydneyughed involuntarily and shook her head. "Well, don''t


    think that much. People have different tastes. Some can eat spicy food, and some can''t. This is


    normal. You happen to be those who can''t bear the spicy taste, so you don''t have to look down on


    yourself. Go to the washroom to wash your face and tidy up your hair. You''ve just sweated, and


    your hairstyle has been ruined," Sydney tidied up his cor and said.


    Julien answered, "Okay. I''ll go then. You keep eating."


    After that, he got up and walked toward the washroom.


    Sydney stared at the dishes on the table, which were all spicy. She smiled helplessly and said,


    "What a stupid man! You can''t eat spicy food. Why not order a couple of non-spicy dishes for


    yourself?"


    He always thought about her and did everything to please her. Wasn''t he afraid of making her


    spoiled?


    Sydney turned to look at the washroom, then took out her phone, and dialed a number.


    "Do you have any instructions, chairwoman?" A woman''s respectful voice came from the phone.


    Sydney took a sip of water and instructed, "Go to thepany cafeteria for senior leaders to buy a


    few dishes and bring them upstairs."


    She told her the dishes'' names. They were all the dishes Julien liked, but were not spicy.


    The cafeteria for senior leaders in Skylight Corporation was the ce for the senior leaders to dine.


    The cooks there were notparable to star-rated chefs, but they could serve as chefs in ordinary


    restaurants.


    So Julien could make do with some dishes.


    "Yes, chairwoman. I''ll bring them upstairs soon," the assistant answered.


    Sydney said okay and put down her phone.


    At the moment, Julien had cleaned himself up ande out of the washroom.


    Sydney turned to look. Julien had tidied up his hair and rearranged his clothes and necktie, which


    had brought him back to the appearance of one of very high status who seemed to look down at all


    mortal beings from above, from the devastated, fragile look.


    Of course, the lips that were still red had to be neglected.


    "All right?" Sydney asked with a smile.


    Julien nodded slightly and returned to the seat that he had just upied.


    Sydney took his fork a little far away from him. "Don''t eat these dishes. I''ve asked someone to


    prepare some mild ones. They''ll be brought up here in a while."


    "Okay." Julien nodded.


    Indeed, he didn''t want to eat these dishes anymore.


    He didn''t want to experience the broken-down state he had just gone through again.


    "Don''t order dishes in such a stupid way anymore in the future. You just thought I would love them,


    but you should also have thought about yourself! Otherwise, if something like this happens again,


    you won''t have anything to eat," Sydney educated the man beside her while eating fish.


    The man chuckled, "I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    "This is the right attitude." Sydney nodded and smiled mischievously. "Well, your dishes haven''t


    been brought up yet. Then watch me eat for a while."


    "Okay." Julien raised his chin. "I will not only watch you eat but also remove fish bones for you."


    As he spoke, he picked up a piece of fish and began to remove the fish bones.


    Seeing that Julien was in such a state, Sydney felt her heart warm.


    So, during the minutes before Julien''s dishes were brought up here, Julien had been serving her


    while Sydney was eating.


    When she brought the dishes up here, the assistant happened to see Julien put a piece of boneless


    fish into Sydney''s bowl.


    Seeing that Julien''s hands, which should be unstained and were only used to hold the pen, were


    now stained with red oil, the assistant was astonished.


    They all knew Mr. Flint loved their chairwoman and doted on her.


    But she never expected that Julien could love their chairwoman to the point that he went to remove


    fish bones for her without caring about the sticky oil stains. But she did not even show a frown.


    Instead, she put on a small smile on her gentle face.


    This showed that Mr. Flint was removing fish bones, not because of their chairwoman''s request but


    of his own will.


    After all, in their view, no matter how much he loved their chairwoman, Mr. Flint would not


    condescend to do such things for her because his status was so high.


    Even in an ordinary rtionship, the boyfriend would not necessarily do something like this for his


    girlfriend, let alone Mr. Flint, the man they all looked up to.


    But the reality was the impossibility they held in their minds. Mr. Flint was not only removing fish


    bones to serve their chairwoman, but he was also doing it willingly.


    Sure enough, they had underestimated their chairwoman''s charms and Mr. Flint''s love for her.


    The love the two showed was more than what they saw.


    The assistant couldn''t even help but think that since she had seen Mr. Flint remove fish bones for


    their chairwoman, then she would not be so surprised even if he did something shocking for their


    chairwoman in the future.


    The assistant nced at Sydney with envy and put down the food box. "The dishes you asked for,


    chairwoman."

 Chapter 840 Juliens Disdainful Tone

    Chapter 840 Julien''s Disdainful Tone


    Sydney patted Julien¡¯s thigh lightly, indicating that he didn''t need to pick out the fishbones for her


    anymore.


    Julien stopped and stood up. "I''m going to wash my hands."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    After Julien left, Sydney looked at the assistant standing aside, "Put it down. Thank you."


    "My pleasure. Then I¡¯m leaving." The assistant pointed to the door.


    Sydney said, "Okay, go do your thing."


    The assistant nodded and turned away.


    After the assistant left, Sydney got up, opened the lunch box, and took a few dishes out of it.


    At this moment, Julien came out of the bathroom.


    Sydney hurriedly waved, "Come and eat."


    Julien smiled, "I¡¯ming."


    He quickened his pace and soon came to her side.


    Sydney handed him a fork. "Although these dishes are not as good as what you usually eat, now


    you need to fill your stomach."


    "I know." Julien smiled at her.


    "Well, let''s eat." Sydney also smiled and then continued to eat.


    After all, she hadn''t eaten enough yet, and it had been a long time since she had enjoyed such a


    spicy meal.


    It would be a long time before she could eat a spicy meal again, so of course she chose to eat


    more.


    At first, Julien was worried that she could not stand eating so much, but when he saw that she was


    unwilling to put down her fork even if she couldn¡¯t help but breathe through her mouth after eating


    the spicy food, he had no choice but to let her eat at her will.


    He nned to call herter to ask her if she was feeling well.


    After about an hour, they finished eating.


    Sydney asked her assistant to clean up the table, while she and Julien washed their hands in the


    bathroom.


    Julien grabbed her hands, squeezed out hand sanitizer, and then washed her hands under the


    faucet.


    Sydney turned around and looked at him, who was washing her hands seriously.


    She felt somewhat strange because their posture was a bit like a father washing his daughter¡¯s


    hands.


    Sydney hurriedly shook her head to throw out this ridiculous thought and stopped thinking about it.


    Julien didn¡¯t think too much. He washed her hands just because he wanted to.


    Her hands were a third smaller than his, so he could wrap her hands in his one palm.


    In addition, her hands were so soft as if they were boneless. Julien held them and felt very


    comfortable.


    He asked while washing her hands. "Were you in a daze when I came here?"


    Then he pulled out a towel from the hand towel dispenser next to the sink to wipe her hands.


    Sydney sighed. "Something happened."


    Julien immediately became serious. "What happened?"


    Seeing his serious expression, Sydney knew that he must have misunderstood that something had


    happened to her. She chuckled and exined, "It''s not me. It''s Luke and Sean."


    "Luke?" Julien immediately frowned. Suddenly, he lost interest and did not ask what had happened.


    However, Sydney wanted a listener, so she told Julien what had happened. "Two months ago, Luke


    had sex with Sean, and now she is pregnant with Luke''s child."


    Julien hated Luke, so Sydney thought he would not tell Luke even if he knew about this.


    Julien was stunned when he heard that Luke had a child. "What? Sean is pregnant with Luke''s


    child?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Julienughed and didn¡¯t care about it, thinking, ¡®When the news of Sydney¡¯s pregnancy came to


    light, Luke mocked me that I was not a man because I made Sydney pregnant after Sydney


    divorced me. Now Luke himself makes Sean pregnant even if he is not her husband.¡¯


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "What are you thinking?" Sydney gently nudged him behind her.


    Julien stopped thinking and said, "Isn¡¯t Luke always saying he likes you? Why is he involved with


    other women?"


    He thought he was much better than Luke at this point.


    Although he was hypnotized to make him feel that he loved Lyra, he did not have sex with Lyra from


    beginning to end.


    Lyra wanted to do that with him several times, but he refused without hesitation.


    In other words, from beginning to end, his body and mind were Leaf¡¯s. Unlike Luke, who kept saying


    that he loved Leaf but still had sex with another woman.


    ¡®This kind of love is really cheap.¡¯ Julien said in his heart.


    Sydney did not know what Julien was proud of at this moment. She rubbed her eyebrows and


    sighed. "In fact, Luke got drunk that day and thought Sean was me."


    "What?" Julien frowned tightly and felt angry. "Do you believe he was really drunk?"


    Sydney was stunned and then looked at him. "What do you mean? He was not drunk?"


    Julien answered. "A man won''t react when he is really drunk. How can a drunk man have sex with a


    woman? Since he had sex with Sean, it proves that he was not drunk. Can a person who is not


    drunk not be able to tell who is having sex with him?"


    "Uh..." Sydney suddenly choked and had nothing to say.


    What Julien said seemed to have a point.


    "Therefore, Luke is just trying to find an excuse for himself," Julien said in a disdainful tone.


    After a few seconds, Sydney sighed, "No matter whether Luke was drunk or not, it was true that


    Sean is pregnant. Luke doesn''t know it yet."


    "Just tell him," Julien said casually.


    Sydney hurriedly shook her head. "I can''t tell him. Luke has a very bad attitude towards Sean


    because he thinks that it is Sean''s fault. If Luke knows that Sean is pregnant, Luke will be more


    disgusted with Sean. At that time, Sean¡¯s life will be even more difficult."


    Julien said, "It''s really ridiculous. He had sex with her, but in the end, he mes all the fault on her


    and bes a victim as if he did nothing wrong."


    Julien still thought that a drunk man could not react.


    Therefore, Luke was definitely not really drunk, and it was impossible for him not to know who was


    having sex with him.


    Julien thought Luke must know who slept with him at that time, but Luke was unwilling to admit that


    he had betrayed Leaf, so Luke subconsciously med Sean.


    In this way, Luke could tell himself that he didn''t mean to betray Leaf but was framed by Sean.


    Sydney nced at Julien and could not refute Julien''s words. ¡®Right, Luke and Sean are at fault in


    this matter. After all, this kind of thing needs two people. Just like I and Julien. Although I did not


    know that Julien had sex with me at that time, I did not me all the fault on Julien. It''s always two


    people at fault, not one of them.¡¯

 Chapter 841 Encounter at the Dress Store

    Chapter 841 Encounter at the Dress Store


    Sean didn¡¯t resist Luke and had sex with him to get together with him.


    As for Luke, no matter whether he was drunk or not, he had made a big mistake by forcing a


    woman to sleep with him.


    Sydney even wondered if the woman that day had not been Sean, would Luke have dragged that


    woman to the hotel?


    Perhaps, the answer was yes.


    So both of them were at fault.


    Looking at Sydney''s vexed face, Julien stroked her nose. "What''s on your mind?"


    Sydney replied, "Sean is ready to abort the child and has asked me to hide it from Luke. I''m just


    wondering if it''s right or not."


    Julien gently touched her hair. "Whether it''s right or not, this is a private matter between them. Even


    though you are Luke''s friend, you are not qualified to interfere, let them solve it on their own.


    Sometimes if outsiders interfere too much, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. You won''t want it


    to happen."


    "I know, but Luke is my friend, I..."


    "So what? It''s their private business," Julien interrupted her. "What''s more, Luke is an adult. You


    don''t have to care so much about what happened to him. He''s not your son."


    Hearing this, Sydney was instantly annoyed and patted him. "What are you talking about?"


    "I was just making an analogy." Julien curved his lips. "Luke and your secretary will solve this affair


    by themselves. Nothing big has happened to them yet, and you are even more worried than Mrs.


    Chase. Are you not treating Luke as your son?"


    "Nonsense!" Sydney red at him.


    Julienughed, "Well, you should not worry about them. They are not as anxious as you, so why


    don''t you take it easy? Since you have so much energy to care about them, you might as well use it


    all to care about me."


    "Do I not care about you enough?" Sydney looked at him.


    Julien nodded. "Yes, but I''m a greedy man, so I''m not satisfied with that. I will be happier if you only


    care about me."


    "Knock it off." Sydney gave a wry smile.


    Julien ruffled her hair. "Well, it''s gettingte. I should leave. See you tonight."


    "OK, see you." Sydney nodded her head and walked him to the elevator.


    Julien suddenly gave her a hug. "Remember to miss me."


    "I will." Sydney patted him on the back.


    Julien let go of her and turned around to enter the elevator.


    Sydney stood just outside the elevator, waving at him until the doors closed and the elevator


    descended. Then she turned around and walked toward her office.


    Julien was right. This was a private matter between Luke and Sean, so they should work it out by


    themselves.


    She was only Luke''s friend, not Luke''s mother, so there was really no need for her to get so


    involved and upset herself.


    Moreover, she had just explicitly rejected Luke, but now she was bothered about Luke''s affairs. That


    was ridiculous.


    She should change her ways.


    Even though they were close friends, she shouldn''t have worried about such matters. She crossed


    the line.


    She would listen to Julien, pretend not to know, and let them handle it.


    If something went wrong in the end, it would not be toote for her to help.


    With this in mind, Sydney was finally relieved.


    In the afternoon, Sydney saw that it was almost time to get off work, so she put down the papers in


    her hand, got up, and went to the mall from Skylight to try on the dress.


    The staff of the dress store was already waiting at the door. At the sight of Sydney, they immediately


    smiled politely and came forward. "Ms. Raines, good afternoon."


    "Good afternoon," Sydney replied with a smile.


    The manager made a gesture to invite her in. "Ms. Raines, this way please."


    "Thank you." Sydney nodded and followed her into the store.


    This store belonged to a top luxury brand from abroad.


    As soon as Sydney entered, she saw lines of exquisite, elegant, and expensive gowns.


    Of course, these gowns disyed outside were not the best.


    The most valuable dresses would not be hung out. They were hidden in the store as treasures, only


    waiting for the rich and powerful guests to take them.


    Those who didn''t know the unspoken rules of the luxury business thought that the ones hanging in


    the store were the best.


    "Ms. Raines, please sit down. Would you like champagne or coffee?" The manager led Sydney to


    the sofa in the lounge area and immediately asked after Sydney sat down.


    Sydney put her purse down. "Coffee, please. I drove here, so I won''t drink alcohol."


    "Okay, please wait. I''ll get you some coffee. I had people take your dress from the warehouse. It will


    be delivered soon," the manager said with a smile.


    Sydney nodded slightly. "I see. Thanks."


    "You''re wee," the manager said and turned to leave.


    Sydney sat on the sofa, took out her phone, and browsed the web pages while waiting for the dress.


    After waiting for some time, she suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from behind her. "Are these


    all? No more shiny dresses?"


    It was...


    Sydney thought for a moment with slightly narrowed eyes, and a name came to her mind.


    Greta!


    Sydney put down her phone and looked back. Sure enough, she saw a figure in a wheelchair.


    The figure was undoubtedly Greta.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    How could Greta be here?


    And she seemed to be here to buy a dress.


    But why did she want to buy a dress?


    Sydney didn''t doubt that Greta could afford it. After all, Greta had spent a lot of money on changing


    her face and bodypletely.


    In addition, thepensation for the damages to Julien''s car was hundreds of thousands of dors.


    Greta took the money out without hesitation.


    So Greta must be rich, although she was a jobless orphan.


    Sydney didn''t know how Greta had gotten so much money.


    Sydney took a look at Greta and then quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Sydney disliked this hypocrite, who had a fancy for her man and wanted to steal her man.


    So even though they met here, Sydney would not go to say hello. She pretended not to see Greta.


    Greta didn''t notice Sydney in the lounge area behind her. Greta was holding a pink fishtail dress in


    her hand at the moment, and she was looking at it critically.


    Now, she was not satisfied with the gown in her hand.


    She handed the dress to the shop assistant beside her and asked with a frown, "Is there really no


    other style of fishtail dress?"


    The shop assistant smiled and shook her head. "I''m sorry, Miss. we only have these styles of fishtail


    dresses in the store."


    Greta''s face turned disgruntled. "These styles are old. Do you not have thetest ones this year?"


    "Yes, but there is only one style of thetest fishtail dress. If you are interested and you are a VIP


    guest, we can help you make an appointment with the headquarters to customize one for you. What


    do you think, Miss?" The shop assistant continued to look at Greta with a smile.


    Greta''s expression stiffened. "VIP guest?"


    "Yes." The shop assistant nodded. "Thetest fishtail dress this year is designed by ourpany''s


    top designer, so it is naturally much more expensive than other dresses. We only customize this


    dress for VIP guests. Ordinary guests can only choose other dresses. Anyone who has spent 100


    million dors in our stores can be a VIP guest. Miss, are you our VIP guest?"

 Chapter 842 Need to Comfort Him Again

    Chapter 842 Need to Comfort Him Again


    Greta''s face clouded over.


    ''I can''t get a VIP membership unless I have spent 100 million dors on the brand! They''re making


    things difficult for me on purpose!


    ''Even though I was rich in the past, I had never spent 100 million dors in total on all the shops of


    the brand, let alone now.''


    Seeing that Greta kept silent with a poker face, the shopping guide immediately understood that


    Greta didn''t have the VIP membership. The shopping guide narrowed her eyes and wore a smile


    again. "It doesn''t matter that you don''t have the VIP membership. There is another way. You can


    choose to show your bank cards to us to prove your property. As long as your bnce is more than


    100 million dors, we will provide customized service to you."


    Greta widened her eyes. "100 million dors?"


    ''It''s as strict as spending 100 million dors on the brand!''


    "That''s it." The shopping guide nodded with a smile. "Then do you have such bank cards to prove


    your property?"


    Seeing the shopping guide''s smile, Greta felt humiliated.


    ''If I had so much money, wouldn''t I have the VIP membership?


    ''She''s humiliating me on purpose.


    ''She must know that I don''t have the VIP membership or 100 million dors in my bank cards, but


    she still asks me these questions. Obviously, she makes fun of me on purpose.''


    Greta grabbed the armrests of her wheelchair tightly. Even her hands were veined.


    In the lounge behind Greta, Sydney also heard that Greta had been humiliated by the shopping


    guide. Sydney couldn''t help but smile.


    Although the shopping guide was impolite, Sydney disliked Greta and thus didn''t think that the


    shopping guide had gone too far.


    ''If Greta didn''t try to seduce Julien, I might be willing to get her out of trouble.


    ''However, given what she did, I won''t help her.


    ''She''s shameless and deserves to be taught a lesson.''


    Sydney shook her head and smiled. She picked up a dress magazine, put it on her crossedp and


    read it slowly.


    Then she heard someone arguing behind her.


    She listened to what was going on. It turned out that Greta was unsatisfied with the shopping


    guide''s attitude and was scolding the shopping guide.


    But the shopping guide was not a pushover. She refuted Greta back in the most polite way.


    Sydney read the magazine as she heard the farce. It was interesting.


    Another shopping guide had served a cup of coffee to Sydney. She picked it up and took a sip. She


    smiled more brightly.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated on the ss coffee table in front of her.


    She put down the cup and picked up her phone. Julien texted her. She arched her eyebrows in


    surprise.


    ''Why is he avable to text me? Isn''t he busy?''


    Although she felt confused, she unlocked her phone quickly and checked the message. Seeing the


    content, she pulled a wry face.


    ''He asks me if I have a stomachache.


    ''He must have been worried about all the time if I will have a stomachache because I have eaten


    too much spicy food at lunch.


    ''He is so considerate.''


    Although she smiled wryly, she was moved in her heart.


    After all, he cared about her sincerely. Otherwise, he wouldn''t care if she had a stomachache


    because she had eaten too much spicy food.


    She smiled gently and typed with two hands. [Sydney: I''m fine. Don''t worry.]


    When Julien saw Sydney''s reply, he was finally relieved.


    Sydney guessed right. He had been worried that she would have a stomachache because she had


    eaten too much spicy food at lunch.


    Thus, he specially found time and asked her about her condition.


    After he confirmed that she was fine, he finally set his mind at rest.


    "Mr. Flint, the ne is going to take off. It''s time for us to set off." When Julien was about to reply to


    Sydney, several elites in suits pulled suitcases, came up to Julien and said goodbye to him


    respectfully.


    These men were the directors of Flint Corporation''s subsidiary abroad.


    Julien came to the airport to dispatch his private ne, which had been stored here, to send these


    directors abroad.


    These directors could only return home from abroad every few years. Julien was their boss. Of


    course, he needed to express his concern to them after they returned home from abroad.


    Thus, they would know that he valued them very much and that he had never forgotten them.


    As a boss, he needed to know how to win his subordinates'' support. Only in this way would his


    subordinates be willing to work hard for him.


    Julien put down his phone, looked up at these directors and nodded slightly. "A pleasant journey to


    you! If anything happens abroad, you can contact Zach at any time. He will report it to me as soon


    as he gets the news."


    "OK, Mr. Flint." They replied simultaneously and walked towards the VIP passage.


    Julien stood there and saw them off. After they disappeared in the passage, he went to the parking


    lot with Zach.


    After Julien got in the car, he recalled that he hadn''t replied to Sydney yet.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He took out his phone, unlocked it and typed. [Julien: I''m sorry that I didn''t reply to you immediately.


    I went to see my subordinates off at the airport.]


    Sydney thought that Julien wouldn''t reply to her anymore. When she was enjoying the farce behind


    her, her phone vibrated again.


    When she saw his apology, she smiled resignedly. [Sydney: I know you''re busy. I won''t me you.


    Don''t overthink it. Have they boarded?]


    Julien smiled. [Julien: They have just boarded. I will return to thepany to deal with some work.]


    "He''s so busy. He must be very tired." She sighed and typed. [Sydney: Be careful on the road. I''m


    not home either.]


    Knowing that she wasn''t home, he narrowed his eyes. [What are you doing outside?]


    She took a sip of coffee. [Sydney: My dress has arrived, so Ie to the shop to try it on.]


    Hepressed his lips. [I asked you to leave it to me, and I would like to arrange it for you. I would


    ask the designers to provide door-to-door service to take your measurements, but you refused.]


    She felt his resentment in his words and chuckled.


    ''When we received the invitations from the shopping mall, he asked me to attend it with him


    together.


    ''At that time, we had been reconciled with each other, so I had no reason to refuse him.


    ''Then he arranged for someone to prepare the dress for me happily.


    ''But I refused.


    ''My reason was the same. I could deal with it alone and was reluctant to rely on him for everything.


    ''He failed to persuade me and could only give up. Although he has neverined, I know that


    he still minds it.


    ''I''m reluctant to rely on him for everything. No matter what he wants to do for me, I always refuse.


    Thus, he thinks that I haven''t epted him totally.


    ''It''s not like that. I''m just reluctant to rely on him for everything.


    ''If I rely on him for everything, I may lose myself and be dependent on him totally. As long as I lose


    him, I will be unable to survive alone.


    ''I''m a woman with a clear mind, who has her own thoughts and pursuits.


    ''I won''t allow myself to be like that.


    ''Thus, I have refused his kindness so many times.''


    Thinking of that, she massaged her temples, smiled and shook her head resignedly. ''Alright, I need


    tofort him again.''


    She typed with her fingers slightly. [Alright, don''t be angry about that. Would you like to prepare the


    clothes for us when we get married?]


    After she sent the message to him, she flushed involuntarily.


    After all, it was the first time that she mentioned their marriage after they were reconciled with each


    other.


    It showed that she nned to remarry him.


    She believed that he would be happy to see that.

 Chapter 843 Furious

    Chapter 843 Furious


    Sure enough, when he saw the words "get married", Julien immediately straightened his back and


    then brought the phone closer to his eyes to see if he was wrong.


    When he made sure that he was not mistaken, he was all smiles, and anyone could see that he was


    in a good mood at the moment.


    Zach saw Julien in the rearview mirror and asked curiously, "Mr. Flint, what''s up?"


    Julien answered delightedly, "Leaf asked me to prepare the clothes for our wedding."


    "Oh? Really?" Zach was really a bit surprised.


    Julien nodded slightly, looking proud. "Of course."


    "That''s great. Congrattions, Mr. Flint. This means Ms. Raines is willing to remarry you," Zach


    smiled, feeling happy for Julien.


    Julien coughed gently with his fist against his lips, managed to suppress his pleasure, and said


    calmly, "Thank you."


    After that, he looked down and sent a message to Sydney: "Okay, I''ll get things ready when the time


    comes."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Sydney could see how happy the man was at the moment.


    She smiled and replied: "Then I''ll leave it to you. Well, I''ll leave you alone. My dress ising."


    Julien answered: "OK." Then he reluctantly put down his phone, looked at Zach, and instructed,


    "When you go back, collect some information about the most famous wedding dress designers in


    the world. I want to find wedding clothes suitable for Sydney and me."


    Zach raised an eyebrow.


    Julien was so active.


    Sydney had just told him to prepare the clothes for the wedding, and the wedding date was still


    unknown.


    Julien, on the other hand, began to prepare.


    He was indeed a wedding fanatic.


    Although he wasining inwardly, Zach didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He just smiled


    and nodded. "Yes, Mr. Flint. I''ll arrange it when we get back to thepany."


    "OK." Julien raised his chin. "Also, find ces suitable for the wedding and organize the


    information. I''ll check it out."


    "Yes," Zach answered.


    Julien thought about it and added, "Gather information about the top jewelry designers. I need them


    to design rings and jewelry essories for the wedding.¡±


    "Got it, Mr. Flint. Is there anything else you want?" Zach asked with a smile on his face.


    He''d prefer Julien to give all the orders at once.


    "No for now." Julien shook his head slightly. "I''ll tell you when I think of anything else."


    "Yes." Zach nodded his head and stopped talking.


    Julien also fell quiet, his eyes down thoughtfully.


    In the past, he did not give Sydney a wedding, and they just hastily received a marriage license


    because, at that time, he had been hypnotized and firmly believed that Sydney forced him to marry


    him. He was very disgusted with her in his heart back then, so how could he hold a wedding with


    her?


    And now that he had recovered and loved her even more than before, he naturally wanted to give


    her the best things, including a grand wedding.


    He even thought that giving her everything in the world would not be enough to show how much he


    loved her.


    Meanwhile, in the dress store.


    Sydney put her phone in her purse.


    Behind her, the manager had already taken her dress out of the warehouse and was carrying it


    toward her.


    But as she passed Greta, the manager was stopped by Greta. "Wait a minute."


    The manager subconsciously stopped, turned to look at Greta in a wheelchair, and asked politely,


    "What can I do for you, Miss?"


    Greta did not look at the manager. She dropped her gaze to the dress in the manager''s hands.


    It was a silver-blue off-shoulder fishtail dress, unique in design and novel in fabric. It was


    embellished with countless tiny diamonds, which made the whole dress shine brightly even without


    the light. It was very gorgeous.


    The woman who wore it would be a mermaid that existed only in the legend.


    Greta''s eyes were fixed on this dress.


    She fell in love with this dress at first sight, and she could already imagine how beautiful she could


    be after putting it on.


    Greta calmed her fast heartbeat and pointed her finger at the dress in the manager''s hand, her face


    determined and ambitious. "I want to try this dress on."


    Greta had seen this brand''stest dresses this year on its official website, and there was no fishtail


    dress.


    So she guessed that this fishtail gown was not only avable to VIP guests.


    Then she must take this gown.


    The manager did not expect that this woman would stop her for the dress in her hand.


    But this dress was so beautiful. When it arrived at the store, they were also stunned. No woman


    could resist it.


    It was normal that this woman wanted it.


    The manager didn''t hand the dress to Greta. She just looked at Greta and smiled, "I''m sorry, Miss.


    This dress is customized for a guest. We''ve never disyed it on the runway. So I can''t give it to


    you."


    Greta''s face suddenly sank, "What? It''s a private order?"


    "Yes." The manager nodded her head.


    Greta bit her lip.


    No wonder she hadn''t seen this dress on the official website. It was designed for someone. It was


    an exclusive dress that belonged to only one person.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    This meant that she could not get this dress.


    Greta looked at the dress in front of her, her heart filled with reluctance.


    She couldn''t let go of such a beautiful dress.


    How about fighting for it?


    Greta bit her lower lip, took a deep breath to calm down, and said with a forced smile, "Since it''s a


    private order, forget it, but the owner of this dress is not here right now, so why don''t you give me


    the dress and let me try it on? I want to see if it will fit me. If so, I can find your designer to


    customize one for me. What do you think? "


    Greta had checked this store, and she was the only customer here.


    That was why she was sure that the owner of the dress was not here.


    And these shop assistants might not refuse. After all, if she bought a dress, they would earn more


    commission.


    However, Greta, who thought her proposal would not be rejected, had a smile frozen on her face


    the next second.


    The manager said smilingly, "I''m sorry, Miss. I can''t. Everyone''s figure is different. This dress is


    tailor-made. If you try it on and deform it, how can we exin it to the customer? It''s hical to let


    others try on a customized dress. Once anyone finds out, we will be fired. Besides, this dress is


    designed for another customer. If you want a same one, you have to get her consent. If she agrees,


    you can get a same dress. Of course, this is conditional."


    Greta was already upset when she heard that she couldn''t try it on.


    And when she heard that she needed that customer''s consent, she was irritated.


    Now, she heard that there were other conditions. She became furious.


    It was just a dress, right?


    Why were there so many rules?

 Chapter 844 Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 844 Who Do You Think You Are?


    The more Greta thought about it, the angrier she became. " She said through gritted teeth, "Go


    ahead. What is the condition?"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The manager said with a smile, "The condition is, besides getting the permission of the customer,


    you need the VIP membership of our brand."


    For an instant, Greta''s face was overcast with anger. She was so angry that she even trembled


    slightly.


    ''The damn VIP membership again!


    ''No matter what I want, they always ask for the VIP membership from me!


    ''I must have been out of mind to enter the shop. They''re so annoying.''


    Seeing Greta''s twisted face, the shopping guide, who kept quiet all the time after she had argued


    with Greta, couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Hearing the manager''s words, Sydney, who sat behind in the lounge, also burst intoughter.


    When Greta heard Sydney''sughter, Greta became more furious. "Who is it? Who isughing?"


    The manager turned to look at Sydney and introduced Sydney to Greta. "Thedy, whoughed just


    now, is the owner of the dress."


    "What?" Greta was surprised.


    ''The owner of the dress?


    ''What a coincidence. I didn''t expect the owner of the dress to be here.


    ''I thought that the owner hadn''t arrived yet, and I was the only customer in the shop.''


    Thinking of that, Greta looked in the direction where Sydney was.


    ''The woman is sitting on the couch with her back to me. Besides, the back of the couch covers her


    back thoroughly. Thus, I didn''t see her sitting there.


    ''No wonder I didn''t notice her at all and thought that I was the only customer in the shop.''


    "If you want us to customize the dress for you, you need to go to ask for permission from thedy."


    The manager signaled to Greta to follow her to meet Sydney.


    Hearing their footsteps, Sydney knew that she would confront Greta. Sydney was not in the mood to


    see the farce and drink coffee anymore. She put down the coffee, picked up a tissue, wiped her


    mouth gracefully and waited for them toe over.


    Soon, the manager and Greta walked in front of Sydney. When the manager was about to say


    something, Greta interrupted her from behind.


    "It''s you!" Greta surprisingly looked at Sydney on the couch, and her face was filled with disbelief.


    ''The owner of the dress is Sydney!


    ''Then the woman, whoughed at me, is also her!


    ''It means that she saw how I was humiliated by the shopping guide!''


    When Greta thought of that, her face turned ashen in anger.


    She lost her face in front of her sworn enemy. It was even worse than death for her.


    Sydney acted as if she didn''t see Greta''s ferocious expression. Sydney looked up slightly and


    smiled faintly. "Miss Sullivan, what a coincidence. Nice to meet you."


    The manager was surprised. "Ms. Raines, is thisdy your friend?"


    Sydney nced at Greta and sneered, "She''s not my friend. I met her only once but was impressed


    by her. I didn''t expect her to covet my things. However, she failed and had to apologize to me


    online."


    "You..." Greta widened her eyes. She didn''t expect Sydney to show no respect to her and expose


    what she had done directly.


    Greta even could feel that the manager''s gaze towards her became strange.


    ''Sydney said so to humiliate me on purpose.''


    Greta clenched her fists tightly and hated Sydney''s guts.


    The manager nced at Greta with a meaningful gaze. Then she withdrew her gaze and nodded at


    Sydney knowingly. "So that''s it. No wonder I felt familiar with her, but I couldn''t recall where I saw


    her before. It turns out that I saw her online."


    Sydney smiled and kept silent.


    Then the manager got to the point and handed the dress to Sydney with both hands. "Ms. Raines,


    this is your customized dress. Please try it on to see if we need to modify it."


    "OK." Sydney took the dress from her hands, uncrossed her legs and stood up.


    When she was about to take a close look at the dress and go to try it on in the fitting room, Greta


    suddenly narrowed her eyes and said, "Ms. Raines, you said that I liked to covet your things, right?"


    Sydney put down the dress and looked at Greta with the manager.


    Sydney asked coldly, "What do you want to say?"


    Greta flicked her nails and smiled mischievously. "Now that you said that I liked to covet your things,


    I will let you down if I don''t do so. Ms. Raines, I like your dress. Would you please give it to me?"


    Sydney frowned.


    The manager was also surprised.


    ''How dare the woman snatch Ms. Raines'' dress?


    ''Also, Ms. Raines has be angry about that.


    ''It seems that they will have an argument.


    ''I would like to make room for them and keep away from their argument. Thus, I won''t offend either


    of them.


    ''But I can''t. Ms. Raines'' boyfriend is Mr. Flint. Mr. Flint is one of the shareholders of our brand.


    Although many people don''t know that, it''s a fact.


    ''Ms. Raines is equivalent to one of my bosses.


    ''Thus, I can''t let her be bullied in the shop, which is under my charge. Otherwise, I will be in trouble


    if Mr. Flint is angry for that.''


    Thinking of that, the manager took a deep breath, stepped forward, stood in front of Sydney and


    looked down at Greta in the wheelchair. Although the manager still smiled politely, her smile looked


    cold. "Miss Sullivan, I told you that Ms. Raines invited one of our brand''s designers to design the


    dress for her. The dress only belongs to Ms. Raines. You have no right to snatch it away from her.


    You can only ask us to customize the same dress after you get permission from Ms. Raines. Do you


    understand?"


    However, Greta ignored the manager''s words and sneered, "So what? Even though she invited the


    designer to design the dress for her, it doesn''t mean that the dress belongs to her. Whoever gets it


    will own it. Thus, Ms. Raines, dare you give the dress to me?"


    ''As long as I say so, Sydney will be in a dilemma.


    ''If she refuses, I can tell others in the circle that she is unforgiving. Then Skylight Corporation''s


    partners will consider if they can continue to cooperate with Skylight Corporation. After all, if they


    continue to cooperate with such an unforgiving junior, she could be being difficult when they have


    disagreements with her.


    ''If she agrees, I can tell others in the circle that she is a coward. Then no one will respect her


    anymore.''


    The more Greta thought about it, the more excited she became. She believed that Sydney must


    have thought of these things.


    ''Sydney must have thought of these things. Thus, she will give the dress to me.


    ''I even can imagine her expression when she gives the dress to me.''


    Seeing the ugly expression on Greta''s face, Sydney knew Greta''s daydream easily.


    A trace of sarcasm shed through Sydney''s eyes. She said coldly, "I won''t give the dress to you,


    and you don''t have the right to ask me to give the dress to you. After all, who do you think you are?"


    ''Ms. Raines is so sassy!''


    The manager even had the impulse to cheer and p for Sydney.


    But it was unseemly in such a situation.


    The manager also disliked Greta. When Greta argued with the shopping guide, the manager was


    present and knew the whole story. It was all because Great was too unreasonable.


    Thus, when the manager saw that Greta was refused by Sydney, the manager was overjoyed.


    Not far away, the shopping guide, who had argued with Greta, also felt happy when she saw that


    Greta was refused and humiliated by Sydney.


    ''The woman deserves it!''

 Chapter 845 A Useless Threat

    Chapter 845 A Useless Threat


    Although the manager and the shopping assistant didn''t speak, they were noticeably gloating.


    When Greta saw themughing at her, she almost lost control of herself.


    What angered her more was that Sydney questioned her about who she thought she was.


    It was the first time she had been offended this way.


    She felt insulted.


    "You¡¯re determined to buy the dress, right?" Greta asked in a grim voice, gripping the armrests


    tightly.


    Sydney looked at her coldly. "Why can¡¯t I buy it? If you were me, would you let go of the dress?"


    ¡®Certainly not!¡¯ Greta answered to herself.


    But she looked expressionless.


    Moreover, in Greta¡¯s opinion, she could grab others¡¯ things and others must give them to her.


    But if others dare to snatch her things, she would consider them wicked and their behavior


    unforgivable.


    She was such a person who was holding double standards.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the people in our circle will scold you for being hard-hearted and cruel?"


    Greta threatened, with her eyes narrowed.


    Sydney deemed her stupid. "I know what you want to say and what you n to do. But the people


    in our circle are not fools. Since they haven¡¯t been supnted by others, it means that they are all


    smart people. It is impossible for them not to distinguish between right and wrong. If I give up the


    dress, it will not only be a shame to myself, but also a shame to everyone else in the circle. Should


    they also give things they want to others? If not, does it mean they are unreasonable?¡±


    Sydney took a step forward and added, "If I tell others in the circle what you think, what will they


    do?"


    Greta''s face turned pale, a trace of panic flickering in her eyes.


    ¡®What will they do? They¡¯ll definitely find fault with me.¡¯


    Greta thought that if Sydney refused, she would let the people in the circle think that Sydney was


    hard-hearted and irrational so that those who cooperated with the Raines family would be vignt


    towards Sydney. But she neglected the fact that her n would also offend others in the circle.


    Just as Sydney argued, if others wanted the things of the people in the circle, would those in the


    circle be considered cold-blooded if they refused?


    Greta didn''t expect Sydney to find the loophole in her words so quickly.


    Now it was Greta who plunged into a dilemma.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Staring at Greta¡¯s changeable expressions, Sydney gave a snort.


    ¡®I thought Greta would argue back, but it seemed that I overestimated her.¡¯


    Sydney curled her lips, feeling bored. "I know if I don''t give the dress to you, you will intend to make


    my partners wary of me. But if I let go of the dress, you will make me aughing stock and let others


    consider me a cowardly pushover. However, from the beginning, you didn¡¯t think that even if I


    refused, people in the circle wouldn''t be cautious of me, because it''s always right to protect our own


    things. My partners will only appreciate me, as I¡¯m a determined person, and they will feel more


    relieved while working with me. Since you have never managed apany, it¡¯s normal that you


    don¡¯t understand it. You not only underestimate others, but also view them as foolish!"


    Sydney gave a sneer and continued, "As the people in the circle will bully me if I quit the dress, it is


    all the more impossible for me to do so. And I didn¡¯t n to let go of it in the first ce. Besides,


    even if I give it to you, are you suitable for it? Are you worthy of it?"


    Gazing at Greta who looked wrathful, Sydney unfolded the dress and added, "This dress is tailored


    for me. Although you are taller than me, your figure is too bad. Neither will the dress set you off, nor


    will you look good in the dress. You¡¯ll only look ugly and ludicrous."


    Sydney didn''t n to say these harsh words, but she loathed Grate so much that she was unwilling


    to save any face for her.


    In short, in her view, Greta was as disgusting as Lyra, even more so than Denna.


    Though Grate said malicious words to Sydney and didn¡¯t conspire against her, she detested


    Sydney.


    Perhaps Grate and Sydney were born dead enemies.


    Besides, Sydney felt that Grate was simr to Lyra in terms of viciousness.


    It was true that bad guys were alike.


    Greta was so infuriated by Sydney that she couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and strangle Sydney.


    ¡®I can tolerate Sydney scoffing at me because of my n, but I can¡¯t stand herughing at my body.


    ¡®Sydney is different from before. She is not cowardly anymore.¡¯


    Even the manager and the shopping assistant didn''t expect Sydney to be so sharp. Her words were


    very stinging.


    But they felt d that Sydney scolded Greta.


    "Well, you win." After some time, Greta took a deep breath and sneered.


    "Since I can''t get the dress, you won''t get it either."


    Upon hearing this, everyone including Sydney became vignt, especially the manager and the


    shopping assistant.


    The manager stared fixedly at Greta. "Miss Sullivan, what do you want to do?"


    ¡®Will she intend to ruin the dress?¡¯


    The shopping assistant directly took out her phone and dialed the police number. If Greta dared to


    do anything to the dress, she would immediately call the police.


    Taking a nce at the phone in the shopping assistant¡¯s hand, Grate gave a snort. "Don''t worry. I


    won''t destroy the dress. I¡¯m not that stupid. I know once I do so, I can¡¯t leave, and thepensation


    will be astronomical."


    At this, the manager and the shopping assistant breathed a sigh of relief.


    The shopping assistant put her phone aside.


    Only Sydney held the dress tighter, squinting at Greta cautiously. "What do you want to do?"


    Greta sneered and looked at the manager. "I remember you said that if one needed to customize a


    dress, she must obtain the consent of a designer and have membership in your brand, right?"


    "Yes." Although the manager didn''t know what Greta meant to do, she nodded and answered


    truthfully.


    Greta continued, "Only after one spends over 100 million in any branch of your brand will she


    be a member. Moreover, both customizing a dress and making an appointment are exclusive


    to members. But as far as I know, Skylight Corporation doesn¡¯t make profits now, and it is at the


    bottom in our city. Have Ms. Raines spent 100 million on your brand?"


    Seeing Sydney press her lips and remain silent, Grate smiled snugly. "I guess she hasn¡¯t. Since Ms.


    Raines isn¡¯t your member, how can she make an appointment with the designer? If you allow her to


    get in through the back door, I¡¯ll disclose it, and your brand will suffer."


    The manager raised her eyebrows, as she immediately understood what Greta¡¯s meant. A fleeting


    sneer shed in her eyes. "Does you mean that we should take the dress back because Ms. Raines


    isn¡¯t qualified to get it?"


    "That''s right." Greta raised her chin arrogantly.


    She firmly believed that Sydney got in through the backdoor.


    Greta used to be richer than Sydney, but she wasn''t able to spend 100 million on this brand, so in


    her opinion, it was even more impossible for Sydney to do so.


    Thus, Greta insisted that Sydney used a scheme to gain the dress.

 Chapter 846 People with Low Social Status

    Chapter 846 People with Low Social Status


    Greta believed that Sydney had received favored treatment from the brand and thus got the dress.


    As for why the brand gave Sydney favored treatment, Greta didn''t think about it.


    Greta only knew that she could threaten the brand to get the dress.


    Anyway, now that she couldn''t get the dress, she wouldn''t let others get it either, especially Sydney.


    Seeing thecent Greta, Sydney was disgusted with her.


    The manager felt ridiculous and said, "Miss Sullivan, I''m sorry that we won''t get the dress back.


    Also, Ms. Raines has never pulled strings."


    "What?" Greta''s expression froze on her face, and she looked clownish.


    Sydney sat down and put the dress aside. She was not anxious to try it on. She picked up her


    coffee and continued to drink it.


    "How is it possible?" Greta finally came to her senses. She was reluctant to believe it and shook her


    head. "You must have given her favored treatment. If you didn''t, why could she invite your top


    designer to design the dress for her? She even doesn''t have the VIP membership! Don''t lie to me!"


    Greta''s voice became sharp.


    The manager frowned and became impatient. "I didn''t lie to you. It''s true that Ms. Raines has never


    pulled strings. Just like what you said, Skylight Corporation doesn''t make much money, and Ms.


    Raines hasn''t spent 100 million dors on our brand. She isn''t our target customer, and thus we


    won''t give her any favored treatment. However, her boyfriend is Mr. Flint. Although Ms. Raines


    doesn''t have so much money, Mr. Flint has. He not only has the supreme VIP membership of our


    brand but also has the supreme VIP memberships of many other luxury brands. Of course, we can


    design the dress for Ms. Raines exclusively."


    Then the manager looked at Sydney, who was drinking coffee calmly. The manager apologized, "I''m


    sorry, Ms. Raines. I didn''t mean to offend you."


    ''I said that Ms. Raines wasn''t our target customer. It''s understandable if she is angry about that.


    ''Hope Ms. Raines doesn''t get angry about it. Otherwise, I will be in trouble if Mr. Flint mes me.''


    Sydney put down the coffee, raised her head and smiled at the uneasy manager. "It doesn''t matter.


    What you said is true. I''m not that narrow-minded."


    What the manager had said was true. Skylight Corporation was just a corporation with little fame in


    Port City. It was at the bottom of all corporations in Port City.


    On the surface, it was a corporation. In fact, it was just a bigpany and could hardly be termed a


    corporation. After all, a corporation needed to have many subsidiaries.


    Six years ago, Skylight Corporation sold many subsidiaries continuously. Up to now, only about two


    or three subsidiaries were left. It kept the previous name just because Sydney hadn''t gone to


    change it. To be exact, its name should be Skylight Company instead of Skylight Corporation.


    Skylight Corporation had little ce in Port City, let alone in the country and the whole world. On the


    contrary, the brand had a history of one hundred years. It was natural that Sydney wasn''t their


    target customer.


    There was no need for Sydney to get angry about that. After all, she had self-knowledge all the


    time.


    Besides, it was true that she got the dress all because of Julien.


    Originally, Sydney was reluctant to do that. However, the owner of the shopping mall, who was also


    going to attend the business party, was a big fan of the brand. She always wore its clothes in her


    daily life or when she attended various parties and activities.


    Sydney wanted to get an exhibition tform in the shopping mall, so she needed to suit the owner''s


    fancy.


    Sydney didn''t know the owner of the mall. If Sydney wanted to be acquainted with her, Sydney


    needed to start with her preferences.


    The owner of the mall liked to wear this brand''s clothes and collect its bags, decorations and so on.


    Thus, Sydney chose this brand instead of choosing to buy affordable luxury brands as usual.


    Besides, it was not enough for Sydney to choose a normal dress from this brand. She must wear a


    unique one, which had never been disyed on its official website. Only in this way could Sydney


    arouse the owner''s interest and get acquainted with her through the dress.


    If Sydney wanted to get such a dress, she must contact the designer of this brand to design the


    dress for her.


    Just like Greta''s words, Sydney didn''t have the VIP membership, so she didn''t have the right to let


    the brand design a dress for her exclusively. Then she thought of Julien and used his VIP


    membership. Finally, the brand agreed.


    Of course, she paid for the dress by herself.


    Julien would like to pay for it, but she refused.


    The dress was worth two million dors. After she paid for it, she would run out of money on her


    bank card.


    But it didn''t matter as long as she could get an exhibition stand. She would earn the money back


    sooner orter.


    Greta didn''t know Sydney''s thoughts. When the manager said that Sydney used Julien''s VIP


    membership, Greta was dumbfounded.


    ''Julien! It''s because of Julien!''


    Greta gritted her teeth in anger.


    ''I shouldn''t have forgotten him!


    ''They have been reconciled with each other!''


    She bit her lower lip tightly, and her face twisted.


    ''Howe?''


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    ''Every time that things went on as nned, and sometimes I almost saw the results, the results


    would be totally different from my expectations.


    ''Why?


    ''Does God prefer Sydney?


    ''She''s able to turn ill luck into good every time!''


    Seeing the confused and angry Greta, Sydney felt bored somehow.


    Sydney picked up the dress and stood up again. "Miss Sullivan, do you still want to snatch the dress


    from me? If you insist, I..."


    "Ms. Raines, don''t tease me." Greta grabbed the armrests of her wheelchair tightly and looked at


    Sydney. Although she hated Sydney''s guts, she forced a smile. "It''s your dress. How dare I continue


    to snatch it from you? If I insist, I''m afraid that you won''t let me off, right?"


    Sydney arched her eyebrows and smiled. "Now that Miss Sullivan gives up wisely, I will forgive your


    previous rudeness to me. After all, we''re in public. It''s unseemly to make a scene here. Alright, I


    have wasted a lot of time, and it''s time for me to try it on. Bye."


    After she finished speaking, she took the dress, passed Greta and walked towards the fitting room.


    Greta stared at her back with scarlet eyes and even had the impulse to kill her. Greta felt extremely


    resentful.


    ''How dare the bitch talk with me in such a tone?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Does she think that I''m the same as servants or people with low social status?


    ''How dare the bitch say so? Obviously, she says so to belittle and humiliate me on purpose.


    ''Wait and see. I will kill the bitch one day. Also...''


    Greta narrowed her eyes and cursed in her heart maliciously.


    Seeing that, the manager felt ufortable, frowned and asked, "Miss Sullivan, Ms. Raines has


    gone to try her dress on. Would you like to see other dresses?"


    "No need." Greta looked up at the manager coldly, "I''m not worthy of your dresses."

 Chapter 847 Youre So Beautiful

    Chapter 847 You''re So Beautiful


    The manager could hear the mockery in Greta''s voice. She kept smiling, but her tone became much


    colder. "Ms. Sullivan, since you don''t like our clothes, please go to other stores."


    The manager was driving Greta away.


    Greta understood her meaning and was very angry in her heart.


    But Greta knew that she was different from the past. Even a small manager of a clothespany


    could offend her.


    So Greta could only suppress her anger and coldly snorted, "Fine. Your clothes are just so-so."


    The manager smiled coldly, "Then I''m really sorry."


    Greta pursed her lips sullenly, rolled her wheelchair, and moved away.


    The manager looked at her back with sarcasm in her eyes.


    She had been the manager of this store for several years and had seen many people, but this was


    the first time she had seen such an oddball woman.


    This woman was so arrogant. The manager couldn''t wait to see Greta suffer.


    Someone would teach Greta a lesson sooner orter.


    The manager calmly withdrew her gaze and walked toward the dressing room.


    The door of the dressing room was just open when she came to the door.


    Sydney came out, wearing a blue off-the-shoulder fishtail dress with diamonds.


    The moment she came out, it was as if the whole world was brightened up.


    The manager gasped, her face filled with excitement and amazement. "Ms. Raines, you''re so


    beautiful."


    She looked Sydney up and down. The admiration in her eyes was obvious.


    Sydney was pretty but not stunningly beautiful. The manager had seen some women more beautiful


    than Sydney.


    But even those women did not let her exim.


    Sydney had a unique temperament. Perhaps because she had experienced too many things and


    had hidden too many things in her heart, her temperament was special.


    And this fishtail dress fit Sydney''s temperament very well, so once Sydney put it on, she looked


    perfect.


    Feeling the manager''s gaze and listening to herpliments, Sydney flushed shyly. "You''re


    ttering me."


    The manager hurriedly shook her head. "No, no, no. What I said is true. You are really beautiful. If


    you don''t believe me, take a look for yourself."


    The manager pointed to the tall mirror across from them.


    Sydney looked over into the full-length mirror, in which she was reflected from head to toe.


    Staring at herself in the mirror, she froze for a moment, somewhat unable to believe that the woman


    in the mirror was herself.


    She ... indeed looked amazing.


    Sydney''s heart beat faster. She couldn''t help walking closer to the mirror and looking at herself


    more seriously.


    The longer she looked, the better she felt about her looks.


    Humans were originally creatures that liked to admire beautiful things, including themselves. As


    long as they were beautiful to the point that they would be amazed, they would look at themselves


    in a daze.


    At that moment, Sydney was stunned by herself.


    In the past, she had once worn beautiful gowns, but she just didn''t look so good.


    She couldn''t figure out the reason.


    But it didn''t matter. The important thing was that she was beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Sydney looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. Her smile was gentle and


    elegant, which made her look even more charming.


    The manager came to her side. "Ms. Raines, what do you think? Are you satisfied?"


    Sydney smiled and nodded. "Yes."


    "If you put on delicate makeup and more suitable jewelry, do your hair, and change into matching


    high heels, you will be even more fascinating."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sydney chuckled, "That''s a good suggestion. I''ll try it."


    "Trust me. It will be great." The manager gave a thumbs up. She then thought of something, looked


    at Sydney, and asked, "Would you like to take a picture?"


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Take a picture?"


    "Yes, you''re so beautiful. Wouldn''t it be a shame if you didn''t record this moment? And it will be nice


    to send it to Mr. Flint. He will not be able to take his eyes off it." The manager winked at her.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched in embarrassment, and then she handed over her phone. "OK, but I''ll just


    keep it as a souvenir, and I won''t send it to him."


    The words sounded a bit like a cover-up.


    The manager pretended to be unaware of it, smiled, and took the phone. "Now, please pose. I


    guarantee you will look wonderful in the photo."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded her head, took a few steps back, and posed gracefully.


    The manager was very good at photography. She must have always taken photos of her customers,


    so the photos she took were eye-catching.


    Such skills were enough to make her an amateur photographer if she left the store in the future.


    Sydney looked at her photo on the phone and remembered what the manager had just said. After a


    few moments of hesitation, she sent it to Julien.


    She thought, ''Forget it. Just send it to him. Otherwise, if he finds outter, he may me me for not


    showing it to him."


    In addition, Julien had gone out to buy her the dishes she liked today, and he had sent a message


    to ask if she was feeling unwell just now.


    Since he was so considerate, it was time to reward him.


    Thinking of this, Sydney smiled, put away her phone, and went back to the dressing room to change


    her clothes, ready to check out and go back.


    While she was changing clothes, the cell phone in her coat pocket rang, and the screen disyed


    Julien''s name.


    But the coat was outside the dressing room, so Sydney didn''t hear it.


    After a few rings, the phone was hung up, and it became silent again.


    But soon, the phone in the dress store rang.


    The manager said something over the phone. After the call ended, she immediately walked around


    the store, seemingly looking for something.


    When Sydney came out of the dressing room, she saw the manager walking over with a men''s suit


    in her hands.


    The suit was a little different from the regr style. It was more stylish, and the fabric was brighter


    than ordinary suits.


    Thus, Sydney could see at a nce that this was for important asions.


    But what was the manager doing here with this suit?


    And the tie of the suit harmonized with her dress.


    If a tie matched a dress, they must be for a couple.


    Could it be that the manager wanted her to buy this suit for Julien?


    As it turned out, Sydney was almost right.


    "Sydney, this is Mr. Flint''s suit. He wants you to see how it looks. If you think it fits him, he will let


    you take it back for him." The manager came to Sydney and held up the suit with a smile.


    Sydney opened her eyes wide. "Julien''s suit? And Julien asked you to show it to me?"


    "Yes."


    Sydney looked at the manager. "So Julien just called you?"


    The manager nodded. "Yes. Mr. Flint just called and said he wanted to buy a suit, but he couldn''t


    come here, so he asked me to help him choose a suitable one and bring it to you. If you like it, you


    can take it directly. If not, you can help him pick out a suit. He will wear it when he attends events


    with you."


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    For events?


    Julien already had suits for events, didn''t he?


    Why did he have to choose a new one now?


    What was this man up to again?


    Sydney held her forehead. "I see. Thank you. You can put it down first. I''ll ask him what he wants."

 Chapter 848 Couples Clothes

    Chapter 848 Couples'' Clothes


    "Okay, Ms. Raines," the manager smiled and nodded.


    Sydney walked towards the ce where she had put her coat.


    When she came to her coat, she rummaged through the pockets of her coat and took out her cell


    phone. She lit the screen and took a look. A trace of surprise shed in her eyes.


    It turned out that Julien had called her just a few minutes ago.


    Yet she was in the dressing room at that time, so she missed it.


    Sydney put the dress on her coat, unlocked her phone, and called Julien.


    As soon as the call connected, before she could speak, Julien''s husky voice with restrained desire


    came through. "Leaf."


    He called out her name.


    It was an ordinary word, but Sydney somehow felt something strange.


    His husky voice was very sexy, and when he called her name, his tone was so seductive that she


    felt he was flirting with her.


    Sydney''s face was slightly hot, and the tips of her ears flushed. She responded with a light cough,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The picture you just took is fantastic." There was a moment of silence on the phone before Julien


    continued, "Can you wear it for me tonight?"


    His voice was getting even huskier.


    Sydney finally understood why his voice had suddenly be like this and why she felt he was


    hitting on her when he spoke.


    That was because she had bewitched him first.


    She knew how attractive that picture was, and she was stunned by herself in that dress.


    Of course, Julien was fascinated.


    Thus, he was so excited.


    And his request was meaningful.


    If she wore this dress for him tonight, he would pounce on her and tear it apart.


    From what she knew about him, he would definitely do so.


    Thinking about it, Sydney rolled her eyes in annoyance. "No!"


    Julien frowned. "Why?"


    "And you''re asking why?" Sydney looked toward the manager, half covered the phone, and lowered


    her voice. "If I do that, can I keep this dress intact?"


    These words made Julien stunned and speechless. The answer came to his mind at once.


    The answer was no.


    As he received the photo, he was working on the documents.


    He had not intended to pay attention to the phone while it was vibrating, but he cast a sideways


    nce at it.


    Then he saw that it was a message from her.


    When he realized this, his first reaction was not happiness but anxiety.


    After all, they only ended contact not long ago, and she suddenly sent a message. It was difficult for


    him not to worry about her.


    Then he threw aside the urgent documents and took the phone to check her message.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t take his eyes off it.


    She sent him nothing but a photo of her in a dress. She was charming beyondpare.


    He had seen her wear pretty dresses in the past, but it was the first time he had seen her so


    gorgeous.


    And the fishtail dress was clingy, which showed off her perfect figure.


    She was like a beautiful mermaid.


    At that moment, he really wanted to rush to her and eat her so that she would not be discovered by


    others.


    Of course, he knew that this was impossible.


    The only thing he could do was to call her, get her to dress like this at night, and make love to her.


    She was such a beauty that every man would be attracted to her.


    As she said, he also very much wanted to tear her dress before having sex with her.


    However, before he could do that, she saw him through.


    Seeing that the man didn''t say anything, Sydney was even surer that if she agreed, she wouldn''t be


    able to keep her dress. She grunted, "You bad boy."


    Julien guiltily touched the tip of his nose. "No, you guessed wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    Sydney curled her lips. "You can''t fool me. How can you exin your request just now?"


    Julien''s eyes rolled for a moment. He quickly calmed down. "I just want to see you in your dress


    personally, not in a photo."


    "Come on. Personally? Then you will pounce on me, right?" Sydney rolled her eyes again. "I know


    you well."


    Julien could no longer retort.


    Sydney waved her hand, not wanting to talk to him further on this topic.


    Yet, in her heart, she was pleased.


    Humans were all vain, and she was no exception.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Everyone liked others'' praise and attention.


    So she was quite proud of her charm, which made Julien fix his eyes on her.


    "By the way, you just asked the manager of this store to help you choose a suit?" Sydney asked


    seriously after suppressing the vanity in her heart.


    Julien slightly raised his chin. "Yes. Did the manager choose for me?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. "She chose a nice one, but why do you suddenly want to buy a suit? Didn''t


    you already have your designer customize one by hand for you?"


    "Yes, but I don''t like it." Julien frowned.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. "You don''t like it? Since it was customized for you, the designer must


    have made sure you liked the style before making the suit."


    "I really don''t like it." Julien shook his head and said proudly. "That suit doesn''t match your dress."


    At these words, Sydney instantly understood what he meant.


    He meant that the suit his designer made for him would not match her dress if they were put


    together.


    After all, they would attend the event together, and Julien wanted to wear couples'' clothes with her.


    So he couldn''t wear the one he had prepared at the beginning, and he had to buy a new suit that


    matched her dress.


    Thus, he let the manager choose a suit with a blue tie.


    Sydney had not expected him to want to wear couples'' clothes with her.


    Sydney gave a wry smile. "It''s just a suit. Do you have to trouble yourself?"


    "Of course." Julien nodded seriously. "This is the only way to let everyone know that we are a


    couple."


    "Childish." Sydney was amused.


    Julien didn''t think so. Whatever she said, he was happy to wear couples'' clothes with her.


    "Do you think the suit the manager chose matches your dress? If not, you can choose it for me."


    Julien gave this task to her.


    Sydney looked at the manager. "It''s quite good. The manager has good taste. The tie is not made of


    the same fabric as my dress, but the fabrics are simr. They look almost indistinguishable."


    "That''s good." Julien nodded. "I''ll take it. Bring it back for me."


    "OK," Sydney answered.


    After that, the two of them said some sweet words. Sydney heard Zach asking about some


    documents over the phone, so she took the initiative to end the call, not wanting to disturb his work.

 Chapter 849 Sydney Got Robbed

    Chapter 849 Sydney Got Robbed


    Sydney put down her phone, turned to the manager, and said, "Please pack the dress and suit for


    me. I''m going to take them."


    "Okay." The manager nodded with a smile. She then took the dress and suit and led Sydney to the


    cashier.


    After the clothes were wrapped, the manager handed the bags to Sydney. "Ms. Raines, you only


    need to pay for the dress and you don''t need to pay for the suit."


    "Why?" Sydney paused while she was reaching for her credit card.


    The manager exined, "The thing is, Mr. Flint has an annual ount, and Mr. Flint always sets all


    his bills at the end of the year."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded.


    Indeed, many people in the upper ss paid their bills in one lump sum at the end of the year.


    "All right then. Take my card." Sydney handed her card to the manager.


    The manager took the card, but he didn''t swipe it right away. He asked, "Mr. Flint called and told me


    earlier that the bill could all be charged to his ount. Would you like..."


    "I''ll pay for the dress." Sydney knew what the manager was going to say. She shook her head, "The


    dress is mine. I''ve used his VIP ount. I''m going to pay for it myself."


    "I see." The manager smiled and then handed the card to the staff at the cashier.


    The manager wondered, ''Aren''t they getting married? Why does Ms. Raines insist on paying for her


    dress herself? The dress is expensive though, it is a piece of cake for Mr. Flint. Why doesn''t Ms.


    Raines let Mr. Flint pay for it?'' The manager was confused, but she didn''t ask Sydney.


    The manager thought it was a private affair, and it would be rude if he asked Sydney about it.


    "Ms. Raines, here''s your card." The manager handed the credit card back to Sydney.


    Sydney took it and responded with a smile, "Okay. Bye."


    "Bye." The manager walked Sydney out of the store.


    After getting out of the mall, Sydney headed to her car. She was going to go back to Shallow Bay.


    She had been in the store for two hours. It was about 5 p.m. and everyone at Skylight should have


    almost finished their work, so Sydney was going home instead of going to the office.


    Julien had called her earlier and told her that he would be backte tonight and that he was going


    back to Flint Mansion to pick up some stuff after work.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was picking up.


    Sydney came to her car, took the car keys out of her purse, and was ready to get in.


    Suddenly, a man wearing a mask, a hat, and a ck jacket walked near from across her.


    Sydney didn''t notice anything strange about this man. She thought he was just a passerby, so she


    didn''t pay much attention to him.


    However, when the man passed her, he suddenly grabbed the bags from Sydney¡¯s hand.


    The bags'' handles were fragile and they broke at once.


    Both bags fell to the ground and one of the boxes in them hit Sydney''s foot. Sydney let out a groan


    of pain.


    Immediately, the man took this opportunity to bend down, picked up the bags, and ran away.


    After a few seconds of daze, Sydney regained her senses. She realized that she had been robbed.


    Despite the pain, she immediately got into her car and chased after the man.


    She was shocked to run into such an ident. ¡®What a stroke of bad luck!


    ''Maybe the logos on the bags caught his attention.


    ''It is a top luxury brand. Whatever was in it, it was worth a lot of money, so it attracted the guy''s


    attention.''


    Sydney gripped the steering wheel with both hands and fixed her angry eyes on the man who was


    running on the sidewalk.


    Sydney could only chase him in the traffe.


    While she was driving, she pulled out her cell phone and called the police.


    Sydney couldn''t pull over by the roadside, so she had to chase the man and see where he would


    go, and when the police came, it would be easier for the police to catch the man.


    Just as Sydney hung up the phone, the man suddenly ran into an alleyway to the left.


    Sydney''s face changed color because she couldn''t drive into the alley and she wouldn''t know where


    the man was running.


    And it would be hard for the police to find him unless there was surveince in the alley.


    "Damn it!" Sydney pped the steering wheel in anger after she found somewhere she could pull


    over her car.


    Anyone would lose their temper if they were in a situation like this.


    She was so angry that her eyes were reddened. She didn''t expect to have such bad luck that she


    was robbed as soon as she got out of the store.


    However, there was nothing she could do now. The robber had gone.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was worried. She hoped to get the clothes back soon because the party was tomorrow


    evening.


    Sydney took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she called the police again to tell them


    where the robber had gone and asked them to check the surveince over the alley.


    The police took her information and told her not to worry and that they would let her know once they


    caught the suspect.


    Sydney responded with a bitter smile.


    What else could she do?


    She wouldn''t be able to find the robber herself, so she could only rely on the police.


    She worried about how she should tell Julien about it.


    He let her pick up the clothes, but they were robbed.


    Sydney felt frustrated and med herself.


    She let go of the steering wheel and covered her face with her hands.


    After a long time, someone knocked on her window. Then she took her hands off her face, her eyes


    red, and rolled down the window.


    It was a traffic policeman. He reminded Sydney, "Miss, you can''t park here for long. Please get the


    car moving."


    Sydney nodded slightly and replied in a hoarse voice, "All right. I''ll drive right away. Sorry."


    The traffic policeman didn''t say anything and walked away.


    Sydney took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and started the car.


    The police hadn''t given her any updates yet. They should still be searching for the suspect.


    The police said they would let her know once they found the suspect, but Sydney wasn''t sure if the


    police would be able to find the man tonight.


    Sydney rubbed her brows in annoyance and then stopped thinking about it. She needed to focus on


    driving to avoid an ident.


    By the time she got back to Shallow Bay, it was 6:30 in the evening.


    Sydney threw down her purse and copsed on the couch. She was hungry, but she didn''t feel like


    cooking.


    She was worried about clothes. She wasn''t in the mood to eat or do anything else until she got her


    clothes back.


    Sydney bit her lip and looked at her phone quietly, expecting the screen to light up.


    However, her phone screen was dark the whole time.


    It was dark and the police hadn''t called her yet.


    Sydney became more anxious and angrier. And she felt sad. She wanted someone to be by her


    side waiting for the police¡¯s call so she wouldn''t be so anxious alone.


    Sydney wished Julien was with her at the moment.


    She missed Julien.

 Chapter 850 Velma Had Grown Fatter

    Chapter 850 Velma Had Grown Fatter


    Sydney wasn''t sure of Julien¡¯s reaction if he learned she''d lost the clothes.


    She felt anxious. She wished to have someone with her at the moment so she could rely on him.


    Before she got back with Julien, she would stick it out herself, even though she sometimes felt


    uneasy.


    But now that she had Julien and she was no longer alone, she wanted to depend on him.


    A man was supposed to stick up for his girlfriend.


    Sydney clutched her hands tightly. Her mind was in turmoil.


    Julien drove to Flint Mansion. As soon as he got out of the car, a fat woman came out of the front


    door and approached him with a surprised look on her face.


    "Julien, you''re home!" Velma approached Julien. She was very excited and she trotted to Julien.


    Because she was fat, she was panting and her chubby face turned red.


    She was obviously tired from the trot.


    Julien frowned, "Mom, you should lose some weight. You''re panting so badly over such a short


    distance. It''s not good for your health."


    Julien had not seen Velma in days and today he noticed that Velma had gained more weight.


    She had narrow eyes, which were now just two narrow lines.


    Velma was not happy with Julien''s words. "Why do I need to lose weight? I feel good. My friends


    said that a fat face is a symbol of good luck and that I can bring good luck to the family."


    "They''re lying to you. How can you believe them?" Julien retorted, "If it''s a symbol of good luck.


    Why don''t they get fat to bring good luck to their families?"


    Velma froze.


    ''If getting fat brings good luck, why do those women try to lose weight all the time?''


    Velma quickly figured out why, and her face instantly darkened.


    She had been fooled by those women!


    Those women fooled her andughed at her. They wanted her to stay fat, so she was the joke of


    the circle.


    However, Velma had believed them, and she was proud of being fat. She didn''t expect they were


    making fun of her.


    They must have beenughing at her behind her back a lot.


    Thinking about this, Velma became angry. Her fat body shook as her chest heaved as if her body


    was going to explode.


    When her body shook, she almost lost her bnce and fell down.


    Julien frowned even harder. He reached for her and warned, "Be careful."


    Velma regained her bnce. She patted the back of Julien''s hand in relief and said, "Thank you,


    Julien. I was afraid I was going to fall if you didn''t give me a hand."


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Julien asked. He sensed that something was wrong with Velma.


    Velma waved her hand and replied, "It''s nothing serious. I just felt dizzy in my head."


    Julien then understood what was wrong with Velma.


    "I think your blood pressure is too high," Julien said.


    Velma''s eyes widened in disbelief, "My blood pressure is too high?"


    "I guess so." Julien nodded, "People with high blood pressure can get dizzy when they be


    emotional."


    "How... How can I have high blood pressure?" Velma''s mouth opened in shock, "Isn''t it amon


    disease in older people?"


    "Not really." Julien wrinkled his eyebrows, "Some young people have high blood pressure too. It is


    also amon disease among middle-aged people, especially for fat people."


    Instantly, it dawned on Velma that Julien was saying she was too fat, and she gave an embarrassed


    look. "Are you saying that I have high blood pressure because of my obesity?"


    Julien didn''t say anything but threw a nonchnt nce at her.


    Velma yelled, "Those bitches tricked me. If I hadn''t believed them, I wouldn''t have gained so much


    weight. They were so evil! Julien, you have to teach them a lesson!"


    She grabbed Julien''s arm and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing the look of despair on Velma''s face, Julien sympathized with her. He rubbed his brows and


    said, "What they did was wrong, and I will tell their husbands to warn them about their


    misbehaviors. But you are also responsible for that. Because of your vanity, you easily trust people


    who tter you, and you have no temperance on food."


    Velma bowed her head with guilt.


    Julien continued, "I will arrange for a doctor to give you a check-up and then make you a n to


    lose weight. You need to do exercise and diet every day. I''ll have someone monitor you. You need


    to reduce your weight soon."


    "Do I have to reduce my weight?" After Velma heard about Julien''s n, her face immediately


    changed color. She was terrified and she begged, "I don''t want to reduce weight."


    She looked at Julien with a sullen face.


    Velma was afraid to reduce weight.


    She had tried reducing weight in the past, during which time she could only eat light foods and had


    to do exercise every day. It was so exhausting. She was bored.


    Fortunately, she was only slightly fat then and the doctor said it didn''t affect her health, so she quit


    soon. She was determined never to reduce weight again.


    She didn''t expect she would have to reduce weight yearster and go through that painful time


    again.


    "Yes!" Julien replied decisively, as if he didn''t see the miserable expression on Velma''s face. "Your


    obesity is causing you to have high blood pressure. If you don''t reduce your weight, it''s not good for


    your health. Those women willugh at you. And Jayden will be back soon. Do you want Jayden to


    worry about you?"


    Velma immediately widened her eyes and stood up straight. She shook her head repeatedly, and


    the fat of her face quivered. "No, I don''t want Jayden to worry about me."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She cared most about her husband and her sons, especially Jayden, who was her own child.


    She felt guilty if Jayden was worried about her.


    "Since you don''t want Jayden to worry about you, you should reduce weight." Julien narrowed his


    eyes at Velma.


    Meeting Julien''s determined eyes, Velma opened her mouth. She seemed to want to say


    something, but she didn''t say a word after all. She nodded her head reluctantly, "OK, I''ll reduce


    weight."


    Julien finally eased up.


    Velma was also relieved.


    She had always feared Julien, especially when he had a sullen face.


    Now Julien''s face rxed, and Velma breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Julien, you haven''t told me what you came back for." Velma asked, "You''re not leaving today, are


    you? I''m all alone in the house these days and I feel so lonely."


    "I came back to get some stuff." Julien replied as he straightened his sleeves. He meant he would


    leave when he got his stuff.


    Velma followed him into the house, "What do you want?"


    "My mom''s jewelry." Julien strode ahead and answered without looking back at Velma.


    Velma bluntly stopped and asked, "You came back for your mother''s jewelry?"


    Julien continued walking and was about to go upstairs.


    Velma quickly caught up with him. "What are you going to do with your mother''s jewelry? Did you


    want to give it to Sydney?"

 Chapter 851 Juliens Concern

    Chapter 851 Julien''s Concern


    When Velma mentioned Sydney, her voice became shrill.


    Julien had already reached the stairway. When he heard Velma''s words, he immediately narrowed


    his eyes, stopped in his tracks, and then turned around.


    Velma didn¡¯t expect Julien to turn around. Seeing the sullen expression on Julien''s face, Velma


    tensed up and she muttered, "Julien, you..."


    "Mom, I know you don''t like Sydney, and I can understand that because everyone has their own


    preferences. I told you before that I won''t expect you to like Sydney, but please don''t show your


    hatred for her in front of me. Sydney is my wife and I will not allow anyone to hurt her. Do you


    understand?"


    He looked at Velma with somber eyes.


    Velma bowed her head and muttered, "I get it."


    "You got it, but you always forget it." Julien snapped, "Sydney never offended you. What good does


    it do you to hate her so much?"


    The corners of Velma''s mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything.


    Surely, she knew it wouldn''t do her any good to target Sydney, but she was an arrogant woman.


    She was Julien''s stepmother, but Sydney had embarrassed her several times before, so she held a


    grudge against Sydney.


    Every time she saw or thought of Sydney, she subconsciously picked on Sydney.


    Seeing Velma being silent, Julien rubbed his temples and said, "All right. Remember you promised


    me before that you would never do anything to Sydney."


    "Yes, and I never did anything to her. I just criticized her." Velma muttered.


    If she wanted to do something to Sydney, she would have done it already. She wouldn''t have waited


    until now.


    Besides, she remembered that Julien had warned her before that if she ever hurt Sydney, he would


    send her to another residence, so she would never disturb Sydney again. Literally, that would be


    kicking Velma out of the family.


    Therefore, Velma did not dare to do anything to Sydney. She only picked on her from time to time.


    "You can''t criticize her either." Julien didn''t know what was going through Velma''s mind.


    He said in a stern voice, "I have never criticized her. How can anyone else criticize her? Sydney will


    not live in the same house with you, now or ever. Leave her alone. Don''t say a word about Sydney


    again."


    Velma nodded even though she wasn''t happy inside.


    Julien then turned around and went upstairs.


    Velma stood there, stomped her feet, and then went back to the couch.


    Velma didn''t sit on the couch for long before she saw Juliening down from upstairs with a


    jewelry box in his hand.


    Seeing the jewelry box, Velma immediately got up, walked over to Julien, and asked, "Julien, what


    is this?"


    Julien opened the jewelry box and showed it to her. "A set of sapphire jewelry."


    The jewelry was so fascinating that Velma couldn''t take her eyes off it. She reached out to touch it.


    Seeing her intention, Julien bluntly closed the box.


    How could he let anyone touch the jewelry he was giving Sydney, especially a woman Sydney didn''t


    like?


    Velma didn''t expect Julien to abruptly close the box. She was dumbfounded. It took her a few


    moments toe back to her senses. She looked at Julien incredulously and asked, "Julien, can''t I


    see it?"


    "It''s gettingte. I should go now." Julien did not answer her question. He put the jewelry box away


    and prepared to leave.


    Velma stopped him. "Why did you give Sydney the jewelry? It''s so precious. Are you sure you want


    to give it to her?"


    Velma wore a concerned expression.


    Julien lowered his eyelids. He knew what Velma meant.


    Although Velma did not forbid Julien from giving the jewelry to Sydney, it was obvious that she did


    not want him to give it to Sydney.


    Julien was angry. He didn''t understand why Velma hated Sydney so much.


    During the past six years, Velma had always been targeting Sydney, iming that she did it for


    Julien because she didn''t want Julien to marry the daughter of a down-and-out family. Velma said


    that Sydney couldn''t give Julien any help but to make him a joke among his peers.


    But then Julien made it quite clear that he didn''t care if his wife could help him. He was confident


    that he could run Flint Corporation well. As long as Flint Corporation was powerful, no one would


    dare to say a word about him or Sydney.


    Julien had made it so clear to Velma that she must have known that very well and that she should


    know that Julien was serious. But why did she always find fault with Sydney?


    Julien didn''t understand, but he didn''t bother to ask her.


    He had already decided that he and Sydney would not live at the Flint Mansion with Velma in the


    future.


    "Of course, I''m sure." Julien said to Velma in a nonchnt manner, "This jewelry is supposed to be


    a gift from my mother to my wife. Sydney will marry me sooner orter, so this jewelry belongs to


    her."


    Velma was speechless.


    Even if she didn''t want Sydney to have that jewelry, there was nothing she could do.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t stop Julien from giving the jewelry to Sydney.


    Seeing Velma silent, Julien walked toward the door. Soon, he left Flint Mansion and drove to


    Shallow Bay.


    By the time Julien arrived at Shallow Bay, it was about nine o''clock.


    As soon as Julien walked into Sydney''s apartment, he sensed that something was strange.


    He frowned and then walked quietly to the living room.


    The lights in the living room were on. Sydney was sitting on the couch in a daze, her head slightly


    hung down.


    Immediately, Julien''s heart sank.


    Sydney''s body was tense, and she gave out an air of nervousness and unease.


    ''What is she nervous about?


    ''What is she worried about?


    ''Did something happen when I was gone?


    Thinking about this, Julien hurriedly put down the jewelry box and hurried to Sydney.


    "Leaf!" Julien called out in a low voice.


    Hearing Julien''s voice, Sydney jerked her head up and turned it towards him.


    The moment she saw him, she gave a startled expression. Then quickly, she dropped her eyelids


    and forced a smile, "You''re back?" Her voice was hoarse.


    Julien did not say a word before he reached her. Once he reached her, he looked down at her and


    asked in a soft voice, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Hearing the concern in Julien''s tone, Sydney immediately stood up and threw herself into his arms.


    She hugged Julien tightly and buried her head in his chest.


    Julien sensed Sydney''s vulnerability and he tensed up.


    He put one arm around her waist and patted her back with the other, staring into the air. His eyes


    were full of worry, but his voice was gentle. "Tell me, what''s going on?  Don''t make me worry. Okay?"


    If someone had upset Sydney, he would teach them a lesson!

 Chapter 852 Julien Would Always Be on Sydneys Side

    Chapter 852 Julien Would Always Be on Sydney''s Side


    Seeing the worried look on Julien''s face and the determination in his eyes to support her, Sydney


    felt warm inside.


    She sniffled and answered with some remorse, "I''m sorry. I lost our clothes."


    "What?" Julien froze for a moment, "The clothes were lost?"


    ''How could Sydney have lost the clothes? Did someone bully her?


    ''She looks so upset just because she lost the clothes?''


    ''Maybe...''


    The dress and suit were worth millions of dors. While it was a slice of cake to Julien and he


    wouldn''t be bothered by it, it was a significant amount to Sydney. It was possible for her to be upset


    about the dress and suit.


    Julien was amused. He patted Sydney''s shoulder. "It''s okay. We''ll buy new ones. I have money."


    Julien always thought his money was hers, too. He''d secretly connected her payment ount to his


    credit card.


    She could spend as much money as she wanted.


    But Julien didn''t tell Sydney about it. He was worried she wouldn''t use his money if she knew about


    it.


    Sydney was amused to hear Julien say he had money. She had been feeling guilty since she lost


    the dress and suit.


    But soon, she calmed down and looked up at him. "Actually, the clothes weren''t lost. They were


    robbed."


    "What?" Julien''s face immediately turned pale. He held her tighter, and then he looked down and


    took a good look at her. "Are you all right?"


    He didn''t ask how the clothes had been robbed.


    He only cared if she was hurt.


    Seeing the worried look on Julien¡¯s face, Sydney nodded her head, "Yes, I''m fine."


    Julien was still worried. He lifted her hands and squeezed her arms and shoulders to see if she was


    lying.


    If she was hurt, she would give her away when her arms were squeezed.


    But Sydney wasn''t lying. No matter how Julien examined her, she did not show any difference.


    Then Julien was convinced that she was not hurt. And he was relieved. "It''s good that you''re not


    hurt. Tell me, how did clothes get robbed?"


    He took Sydney''s hand and walked over to the couch and they both sat down. Sydney then


    answered, "When I came out of the mall this afternoon and was getting into my car, a man suddenly


    passed me. He grabbed the bags right out of my hand. Then I chased after him..."


    "What? You chased him?" Julien''s face darkened. His grip on her hand tightened. He was angry.


    "Do you know how dangerous that is? How dare you go after a robber? Have you ever thought


    about the risks?"


    He stared at her, and there was anger as well as worry in his eyes.


    Could he not be worried?


    He couldn''t believe Sydney was so bold as to go after a robber.


    The guy had the audacity to rob in the street and grab such luxury clothes. He must be desperate.


    The value of the clothes could put him in jail for the rest of his life.


    He was either a repeat offender or a desperate man.


    Julien shuddered as he thought what such a desperate man would do to a woman.


    The thought of Sydney putting herself in that kind of danger made Julien so angry that he wanted to


    kill the robber.


    Sensing Julien getting emotional, Sydney realized she had scared him. She patted Julien on the


    shoulder to calm him down. "Julien, don''t worry. I did chase after the man, but I was driving, so he


    couldn''t do anything to me. I can drive and run anytime."


    But Julien was still angry. "Even if you drive your car, isn¡¯t that dangerous? Have you ever thought


    about what if the guy knew you were chasing him and deliberately lured you toward his territory?


    Robbers usually have aplices. If you drive to their territory, do you think you can get away?


    They have many people. They can block your car unless you ignore their lives and drive your car


    over them. But can you do that?"


    Sydney¡¯s lips parted. She didn''t say anything because she knew very well she couldn''t do that.


    Indeed, Sydney had been focusing on chasing the robber. She didn''t consider that the guy might


    have partners and that he might be deliberately luring her to their territory. She didn''t realize it until


    Julien reminded her.


    If the guy had really lured her into their territory, just like Julien said, then...


    Sydney shivered at the thought. She couldn''t imagine what would have happened.


    Seeing that Sydney realized how dangerous what she had done was, Julien eased his tone, "Don''t


    be so impulsive in the future. You must think it over and be prepared before you act. If you are


    prepared for all the possibilities, you will not put yourself in danger." As he said this, he gave a


    gentle tap on her forehead.


    Sydney knew he was teaching her how to handle things. She kept that in her mind and nodded, "I


    know. I''ll think twice in the future before I do anything. But I lost the clothes for the party. Aren''t you


    mad?" She looked up at him.


    Julienughed softly, "They''re just clothes. Why should I be mad? Do you think I would be angry


    with you over two pieces of clothes?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head, "But I feel guilty for losing them, so..."


    Julien gently put a finger on her lips and interrupted her, "Don''t feel guilty. Do I care about some


    clothes? I care more about you. I''m happy as long as you''re safe. We can buy new ones. Did you


    forget what I just said? I have money."


    Sydney moved his finger away, stared at him, andughed once more. "You sound so showy."


    "I can be showy if it makes you happy." Julien scratched her nose.


    Sydney leaned her head on his shoulder. "I was worried you''d get mad. You gave me this task, but I


    failed. I feel bad."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "What kind of man do you think I am? How could I possibly me you or be angry with you?" Julien


    kissed her on the brow. "Remember: I will never me you no matter what you do. I''ll always be on


    your side. Even if you kill someone, I''ll help you get rid of the body and make myself your


    aplice."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Who''s going to kill people?" Sydney was amused and she pped the back of


    his hand. Her heart flipped.


    She was touched by Julien''s promise.


    Julien cupped Sydney''s face, "Killing someone is just a metaphor. You won''t kill anyone after all, but


    I''m telling you I''m always on your side. Do you believe me?"

 Chapter 853 The Dress and Suit Are Broken

    Chapter 853 The Dress and Suit Are Broken


    Sydney saw the resolute and serious look on his face and subconsciously nodded. "I believe you."


    Julien took her into his arms once again. "Don''t worry about it, I won''t let you down."


    Sydney nodded again and wrapped her arms around his back.


    Julien nuzzled her neck. "Did you call the police?"


    "Yeah," Sydney turned serious and wrinkled her brows, "I did it right after the dress and suit were


    robbed. The police have gone to capture the criminal following the lead given by me. They promised


    to call me back once they finished their job. A few hours have passed, but there isn''t any news."


    She was a little disappointed.


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. "If it''s an ordinary robber, the police should have captured him. It shows that


    he is in a gang, and the police are trying to lure the bigger fish. It won''t be that easy. I''ll help you


    take care of it."


    "What are you going to..."


    Her phone suddenly rang and interrupted her speech.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She frowned and went to the coffee table with Julien.


    Her phone was on the table.


    Sydney took a look before her eyes lit up. "It''s the police calling."


    A surprised smile appeared on her face. "It looks like they have caught the robber and gotten the


    dress and suit back."


    Julien''s brows were unknitted as he saw her happy face. "That''s great. Pick it up."


    Sydney nodded, picked up her phone, and answered it, "Hello?"


    "Ms. Raines." The rough voice of a man came from the other end of the phone.


    Sydney recognized his voice. It was the same officer who answered the phone when she reported


    the case.


    She clutched her phone with both hands and hurriedly asked, "Did you catch the robber and get the


    dress and suit back?"


    The man on the other end of the phone fell silent.


    Sydney''s heart lurched. She had a bad feeling. The smile on her face froze and faded away.


    Julien saw her look and narrowed her eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney shook her head in confusion.


    She then asked again, "Sir, may I ask if you''ve caught the robber and gotten the dress and suit


    back?"


    The police officer finally responded with a sigh, "Ms. Raines, we''re really sorry. The robber has been


    caught, but the dress and suit..."


    Sydney bit her lip. "What do you mean? Are the dress and suit missing?"


    ''Did the robber sell them?'' she wondered.


    "The dress and suit are found, but the result is unexpected." The police officer looked at the dress


    and suit and helplessly shook his head, "Anyway, please get mentally prepared. You''ll know when


    youe to the police station to close the case."


    Sydney''s heart sank, but she forced a smile and hummed, "Okay, I''ll be right there."


    The call ended, and he slowly put the phone away from her ear.


    Julien looked at her and asked, "They didn''t get the dress and suit back?"


    "They did." Sydney frowned, "But something went wrong."


    The evasive attitude of the police had made her believe that they hadn''t found the dress and suit.


    ''What exactly went wrong?''


    Julien bit her lip, unable to figure it out.


    Julien stroked his chin and pondered, "Are the dress and suit broken?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "It may be the case."


    ording to the police officer, the dress and suit were found, but something went wrong.


    What could go wrong with them? Broken or stained.


    The police officer didn''t make it clear. It should be either of the results.


    Sydney''s heart sank, and her brows were locked in a frown.


    Julien rubbed her brows with his thumbs. "Don''t frown like an olddy. If they are broken, we''ll get


    new ones."


    "Bah, you''re an olddy," Sydney sulked, knocked off his hands, and bit her lips, "I''ll go and confirm


    what happened. I promised the police I would be there. You can wait for me at home. I''ll be right


    back."


    "I''m going with you." Julien grabbed her hand, "I''m your man. I can''t let you go alone."


    Sydney looked at their interlocked fingers and smiled, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Following that, her stomach suddenly rumbled.


    Julien heard it and frowned. "You didn''t have dinner?"


    Sydney put her hand on her stomach and lightly nodded. "Yeah."


    Julien''s brows were knitted together. "Why did you skip it?"


    "The dress and suit were gone, and the robber was on the loose. I was in no mood for dinner," she


    exined, looking up at him.


    Julien''s lips were pursed into a thin line. "You should have had something. It''s bad for your


    stomach."


    Sydney smiled, "It''s not a big issue."


    "No, you should grab something to eat before going to the police station. You can''t starve yourself


    like this," Julien said, letting go of her hand.


    Sydney looked at him. "But it will take a while. I can''t keep them waiting."


    After a moment of silence, Julien came up with an idea and rubbed her hair. "You can eat in the car.


    Is there anything in the fridge?"


    "There are pancakes, but I need to fry them first." Sydney thought for a moment and replied.


    She knew that once he made his decision, it would be hard to change his mind.


    If she refused to eat, he would probably stop her from going to the police station.


    So, she chose to reply honestly.


    d to hear that, Julien nodded, "Just a moment, I''ll go and fry them for you."


    With that, he took off his jacket. His perfect figure was packed in a ck shirt.


    Then he tore off his tie, threw it on the sofa, and started to undo the cufflinks.


    His movement was slow, elegant, and attractive.


    Noticing Sydney''s attentive gaze, Julien curled his lips and moved even more slowly.


    He could have undone the cufflinks in one minute instead of three.


    After that, he unhurriedly rolled off his sleeves before his robust arms were revealed.


    It reminded Sydney of those crazy nights. It was this pair of arms that picked her up when she was


    exhausted.


    She seemed to be able to feel how strong they were.


    ''What am I thinking?


    ''It''s not the right time for that.


    ''Ugh, I have degenerated!''

 Chapter 854 Julien Putting on a Show

    Chapter 854 Julien Putting on a Show


    Sydney covered her face which was burning and squirmed.


    The smile in Julien''s eyes deepened when he saw it.


    Although he couldn''t read her mind, he could tell that she was satisfied with his figure.


    It made him feel proud of himself.


    "Alright, sit for a while. I''m going to the kitchen." He raised his head and tapped her head.


    Sydney snapped out, cleared her throat, and looked at him. "Do you know how to fry pancakes?"


    She bought them a long time ago.


    Sometimes when she came back, she was too exhausted to cook fancy dinners. She just had


    pancakes on the sofa while watching TV. It was rxing.


    Since he got back together with her and moved in, their dinner had been either cooked by him or


    sent from the hotel. She hadn''t cooked for a long time.


    The pancakes had been in the fridge for some time.


    She doubted that he knew how to fry them.


    Although he had been in a cooking ss, the pancakes were a kind of snack rather than the main


    dish, so he probably hadn''t learned it.


    She got up and added, "If you don''t, you can just sit there. I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s alright." Julien put his hands on her shoulders, sat her back down on the sofa, and gently


    smiled at her, "I''ll follow the steps of the tutorials. Trust me, I can do it."


    He was a fast learner regardless of the subject.


    He was confident in himself.


    Julien looked at his serious face, smiled, and rxed. "Okay, I totally believe you."


    He hummed and nodded. "I''ll be done soon."


    "Good." Sydney looked up and smiled at him.


    Julien grabbed the apron from the hanger and headed to the kitchen.


    From the sofa, Sydney smiled at him and turned back to look at the TV.


    The screen was ck. The TV was not on.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The screen reflected her face. She was smiling, but her brows were furrowing.


    She was thinking about her dress.


    Whether the dress was broken or not didn''t bother Julien because he was rich.


    It was a different story for her. She was poor.


    The dress was bought with almost all her savings. It would be a heavy blow to her if the dress was


    broken.


    Sydney rubbed her brows and sighed in agitation.


    Then her eyes fell on an exquisite box on the coffee table.


    She was surprised and wondered when it was ced there.


    Then she realized that it was probably brought over by Julien.


    She remembered what Julien had said over the phone in the afternoon. He went back to his house


    probably to get this thing.


    Although she was curious about what was inside, she didn''t open the box.


    Although they were living together, she respected his privacy. Without his permission, she would not


    check on his things, his phone included.


    That was her principle.


    She trusted him and believed that he would not betray her.


    In this world, nothing can be hidden forever. Time will reveal the truth.


    So, she didn''t need to verify his sincerity by snooping on his private possessions.


    Julien would not do this kind of thing either.


    That was because he also believed in and respected her. They were mature and confident about


    their rtionship.


    At that, she looked away from the box, picked up the ss, and had a sip of water.


    Soon, an aroma wafted over from the kitchen.


    Sydney recognized it as the aroma of the pancake. It smelled as good as those cooked by her.


    It was not bad for a beginner. Julien fried the pancake as well as she did.


    His talent was impressive.


    Sydney put down the ss, got up, and went to the kitchen.


    When she arrived at the door to the kitchen, the aroma got stronger. She also smelled eggs.


    She went in and stopped behind the man who got his hands full in front of the stove.


    He was tall, and his shoulders were broad.


    His shadow enveloped her.


    His presence gave her a sense of security.


    Sydney tilted, poked her head out from behind Julien, and peeked into the pan. The man was


    adding eggs to the pancake. Her eyes glittered. "It smells so good."


    Julien was aware that she came in although her footsteps were light.


    Not surprised to hear her voice, he cooked with ease and curled his lips. "As I said, I won''t let you


    down."


    Sydney gaped at him. "You know I''m here?"


    Julien turned slightly sideways and smiled at her. The answer was self-evident.


    He knew.


    Sydney blinked. "How did you know? I sneaked in to surprise you but failed."


    She tried to surprise him for fun, but he was unperturbed.


    Julien saw her puckered lips, suddenly turned off the gas, and made a shocked face. "Gee, when


    did youe in?"


    Probably because he had never put on a show before, his performance was terrible.


    Besides, he rarely had such rich expressions. People would find it difficult to associate the shocked


    look with this iceberg.


    Sydney gawked at him for a long time before splitting her sides withughter. "What are you doing?"


    Sheughed her head off. "You look so silly."


    Julien pursed his lips and looked at her. "I''m trying to make you happy. You were disappointed that


    you failed to surprise me. I have to y along."


    Born with a silver spoon in his mouth, he was respected by his peers and seniors.


    Unlike the others in the circle who put on shows to attain their goals, he didn''t need to y with


    anyone.


    This was probably the first time he had done that. He was aware of his silly look, but that would


    make her happy.


    In fact, he was only willing to do that in front of his grandma and her.


    Touched by his performance, Sydney wrapped her arms around his waist. "It was just for fun. You


    didn''t have to do that."


    "As long as you''re happy." Julien turned around, held her, and dropped a kiss on her head.

 Chapter 855 The Pancake Tastes Excellent

    Chapter 855 The Pancake Tastes Excellent


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of," said Julien while patting Sydney on her shoulder.


    Truly, Julien believed that pleasing his beloved had nothing to do with disgrace.


    If making his love happy was degrading, it would be even too bad to call it love.


    Julien preferred to think of it as romantic to delight Sydney.


    He therefore wanted Sydney to think that there was nothing wrong with what he did.


    Sydney lifted her head to meet his gaze and then leaned against Julien''s chest, saying, "Anything


    you say, but you still haven''t exined to me how you knew I walked in. I moved so carefully."


    Sydney shook Julien by his waist lightly and questioned him closely, as if she would never give up


    without an answer.


    Staring at Sydney, Julien blinked his eyes and said hoarsely, "I can tell you why, but stop wiggling.


    Are you aware you are hitting on me? I would say you must know it."


    Sydney leaned on him and wiggled, inevitably causing her body to touch his privates.


    Julien was wearing a light shirt; that''s why he was more sensible.


    Had he not known that she was hungry, he would have held her down and kissed her hard in the


    kitchen.


    In this way, she could know that flirting woulde with a price.


    "Am I? Nah, forget about it." Sydney realized at once that she had actually aroused Julien''s sexual


    desire when she saw the redness in his eyes. She turned embarrassed and sought to retreat by


    releasing Julien''s waist.


    "Why?" Julien saw through her intentions. He grabbed her by her wrist and hugged her again. He


    put his chin on her shoulder and joked, "You started it, and you want to escape without doing


    anything? How can you be so irresponsible?"


    Sydney could even smell the fragrance of minting from him. She replied in a hurry, "No, I didn''t.


    Don''t you say that."


    "Oh, really?" Julien raised his eyebrows and grabbed her hand, pretending to put it into his trousers.


    Knowing well what his next move would be, Sydney shouted in panic, "Woah, hold on. Julien,


    behave yourself!"


    "Yes, I am." Julien gazed at her innocently.


    Sydney rolled her eyes in her mind.


    ''His acts were so clear! How could he call it "behaving"?


    ''Such a thick-skinned guy!


    Julien burst intoughter as if he knew what Sydney was thinking about. He replied with his sexy


    voice, "Fine, let me hug you for a while. I can calm down by myself."


    Sydney frowned, her eyes filled with doubt.


    Apparently, she would not believe him easily.


    She did say she trusted him just now, but not in such a scenario.


    She recalled what he had done with her on the other nights.


    She begged him to stop several times; he agreed and promised it would be thest time.


    However, he ate his words time and time again.


    "Thest time" happened again and again.


    That was why Sydney was so determined not to believe him.


    Julien shook his head and smiled. He saw doubts in her eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he had no credibility at all in front of her.


    "I mean it. Let me hug you for a while. I won''t do anything." Julien fondled Sydney''s hair and made a


    promise.


    Being unable to get free, Sydney had no choice but to ept his story.


    She gave up and allowed Julien to embrace her.


    Julien kept his word this time. He just gave her a long hug.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But, of course, his hands were not so clean.


    Sydney could feel his palms caressing her back.


    "You want to know how I noticed youing in?" Julien asked after taking a long breath.


    Sydney was immediately attracted.


    Sydney was certain that she entered in silence.


    In addition, Julien couldn''t have seen her steps because he was cooking.


    However, he realized it was hering in. She was crazily curious how.


    Julien observed her confusion. He finally answered, "I didn''t know at first, yes, I was concentrating


    on the pan, butter when you approached me, I smelled your perfume. That''s why how I discover


    it''s you."


    "Perfume?" Surprised Sydney. She never considered that she might have exposed herself due to


    her fragrance.


    She raised her arm to smell it.


    There was a slight perfume scent present. She wouldn''t have captured it if she hadn''t given it a


    good sniff.


    Not to mention how challenging it would be to spot it from a distance.


    Perhaps Julien had a particrly keen nose?


    Sydney gave Julien a startled look as she gave it some thought.


    Julien recognized her look right away.


    After all, her look was so easy to be interpreted.


    Julien flicked his chin and responded, "I can smell things really well. As long as it isn''t too far away, I


    can easily identify any distinctive smell."


    Sydney nodded, "I see, such a unique ability. There aren''t many people like you."


    Julien chuckled, "Am I that special? Okay then, would you mind waiting outside for me? The food


    will be ready soon."


    Sydney answered, shaking her head slightly, "Let me wait for you inside."


    Julien respected her will. He turned around to turn on the cook for pancake.


    Sydney leaned against the cupboard beside him quietly.


    Unlike a greenhand learning to cook for the first time, he appeared to be an experienced chef.


    Sydney had no doubts about his prior cooking experience because she was aware of his ability to


    acquire new skills.


    The pancake, which had an egg, lettuce, and bacon inside of it, was finished in another 10 minutes.


    Before giving it to Sydney, Julien wrapped it in oilpaper. "Help yourself."


    "Thank you." Sydney nodded and took a bite. Her pupils glistened. "It has great vor! You''re a


    better cook than I am!"


    When sheplimented him, Julien couldn''t help but smile. "Nice. Let''s leave; you can finish it on


    the way."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded. Julien held her hand in hand while leaving the apartment, leaving another


    of her hands holding the pancake.


    In order to give Sydney ample time for the pancake, Julien drove a little more slowly than usual. He


    was worried that if he got there quickly and Sydney was rushing around, she might be choking.


    As a result, he took longer than usual for the 30-minute trip. Even though the other drivers were


    annoyed by his slow driving, they dared not honk because they could see how luxurious the car


    was.


    In fear of any scratch on the car, they wouldn''t want to provoke. It was simply too pricey to make up


    for it.


    They arrived at the police station in an hour.


    Sydney and Julien stepped out of the car and entered.

 Chapter 856 From Dress and Suit to Rags

    Chapter 856 From Dress and Suit to Rags


    It was almost midnight, but the police station was still brightly lit.


    Sydney and Julien went in together, hand in hand.


    When the police officer who had called Sydney saw the two enter, he immediately came to greet


    them and then took them to a room.


    "Ms. Raines, the clothes are on the table. Be mentally prepared before checking it." The police


    officer pointed at the table in the room and said with a sigh.


    After all, the clothes were worth millions of dors. What if Sydney fainted if she was not mentally


    prepared?


    Anyway, if it were his, he definitely could not stand the blow and would faint.


    After the police officer asked Sydney to be mentally prepared, Sydney, who had calmed down,


    became nervous and anxious once again.


    She let go of Julien''s hand and walked quickly towards the table in the room.


    Julien naturally followed her.


    Seeing them walk in, the police officer did not stay at the door and followed them.


    Sydney walked to the table and saw those two boxes with the dress and suit.


    The boxes were intact and still exquisite and beautiful.


    But what was inside it might...


    Sydney did not continue to think about it. She bit her lower lip and reached out her hand to open


    one of the boxes.


    In this process, her hand was slightly trembling due to nervousness.


    Seeing this, Julien put his hand on Sydney''s hand and fondled it gently. His gentle voice made


    Sydney feel extremely safe. "Don''t be afraid. Whatever happens, I''m behind you. You can feel free


    to do whatever you want because I''m here."


    Sydney raised her eyes to look at him.


    He had a faint smile on his face, which made her restless heart calm all of a sudden.


    She thought he was right. No matter what she saw in the boxes, for better or worse, she had to face


    it.


    In that case, she should not have scruples. After all, the oue was definitely settled. She could


    not change what was in the boxes.


    So she had better calm down.


    Moreover, no matter what was in the boxes, she did not need to face it alone because Julien was


    apanying her.


    After Sydney thought about this, there was a smile on her tense face. "You''re right. I am not nervous


    now."


    With that, she took a deep breath andpletely calmed down. Her hands were not trembling


    anymore.


    But Julien still did not take his hand away from her. He opened the box together with Sydney.


    After they opened the box, when Sydney saw what was in the box, her pupils suddenly shrank as


    her facial expression greatly changed.


    Julien''s eyes also shed across a hint of shock, then his face became extremely gloomy. His body


    seemed to be emitting the suffocating and frightening cold air, making the police officer behind him


    feel cold and tremble as he timidly looked at Julien.


    Oh! This was a big shot who managed hundreds of thousands of employees.


    The police officer had never seen such an imposing manner.


    However, Julien did not realize it.


    He looked at the blue dress that had been cut into strips of cloth in the box. Although he had


    guessed that the dress was either broken or dirty, he was still surprised when he saw it like this.


    Of course, at the same time, he was extremely furious.


    Sydney, who stood beside him, was also very angry.


    She had thought there might be something wrong with the dress, but she never expected that the


    problem could be so serious.


    Sydney reached out her hand to pick up the dress and take a closer look.


    However, Sydney could only pick up strips of cloth that were not wider than the palm of her hand


    instead of aplete dress.


    Who could tell that these strips of cloth were a beautiful dress several hours ago?


    Sydney''s eyes were red with anger. "Julien, well..."


    Julien put his hand on Sydney''s shoulder and patted it gently, signaling her to take it easy, and


    opened the other box.


    As expected, Julien''s suit was also cut into strips of cloth. No one could tell it was a handsome suit


    before.


    Julien looked at the pile of rags and narrowed his eyes, full of a desire to revenge. After a long time,


    he barely suppressed the killing intent in his heart, picked up a strip of cloth, and looked at it


    carefully.


    He touched the cut of a strip of cloth and said in a gloomy voice, "It was cut by scissors. The clothes


    were cut into so small pieces. Obviously, the person who did it wanted to revenge and vent anger."


    "Revenge?" Sydney was stunned.


    Julien threw the cloth back into the box. "In the beginning, I thought that the person who robbed the


    clothes wanted to make money because the clothes could be sold at a high price. But after seeing


    these strips of cloth, I realize that things are not so simple. That robber did not want to make money.


    Someone asked him to appear there and rob the clothes. After the person who had given the order


    got the clothes, that person cut them in order to revenge and vent anger."


    "Yes." At this time, the police officer who had not spoken behind them suddenly nodded and spoke.


    "When we saw the broken pieces of the clothes, we were also astonished. We immediately realized


    that this was not a simple robbery. As Mr. Flint guessed, if the robber only wanted to make money,


    even if he had not sold the clothes so soon, he should not have cut them into pieces. After all, these


    clothes are very valuable. So after seeing these broken pieces of cloth, we could draw the


    conclusion that person wanted to take a revenge on you on purpose, Ms. Raines."


    "A foe, take revenge on me..." Sydney''s face was gloomy as she lowered her eyes and began to


    think about who that person could be.


    Julien watched her ponder and didn''t bother her. He turned his attention to the police officer next to


    him. "Where did you arrest the man?"


    "At a garbage disposal station," the police officer answered.


    Julien frowned fiercely. "Did the man want to make the clothes disappear?"


    "Yes." The police officer nodded. ¡°When we arrested him, he was about to throw the clothes into the


    incinerator, but we stopped him just in time. By then, the dress and suit in the boxes were already


    like this."


    "When you arrested the man, was there anyone else besides him?" Julien asked again in a deep


    voice.


    The police officer shook his head. "No, we only saw him. We arrested him two hours ago, but Ms.


    Raines called the police six hours ago. That is to say, we do not know his whereabouts, let alone


    where he went or who he met during these four hours. But we are sure that during these four hours,


    this person must have met the person who asked him to rob the clothes. After cutting the clothes


    into pieces, the person who wanted to revenge asked the robber to throw the clothes into the


    incinerator to make them disappear."


    Julien looked dissatisfied after hearing the police officer''s words. "Since you have arrested him for


    so long, haven''t you asked him who gave him the orders?"


    The police officer smiled bitterly. "Mr. Flint, you do not know that this person is a habitual criminal in


    our police station. He was often arrested by us due to robbery and theft and never told us his


    secrets. We are keeping him in the interrogation room and putting pressure on him with bright light.


    After he copses psychologically, we can ask him about the results we want to know."C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Julien pursed his lips and was about to say something else when Sydney widened her eyes


    suddenly and said with a gloomy face, "I know who did it."


    Julien and the police officer immediately looked at her.

 Chapter 857 Special Means

    Chapter 857 Special Means


    "You know who it is?" Julien asked.


    Sydney locked eyes with him and nodded. "Yes, it''s definitely her."


    "Who?" Julien asked again.


    Sydney clenched her hand. "Greta!"


    "Greta?" A hint of surprise crossed Julien''s eyes.


    He had not expected that Sydney would suspect that woman.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t trust Sydney. Julien had investigated that woman. She was an ordinary


    orphan.


    Would an orphan dare to mess with apany president and the person Julien cared about?


    Was that woman so bold?


    Did she really not know what kind of consequences she would face after he found out?


    "It''s definitely her." Sydney''s eyes were full of anger. "In fact, today, she and I were in the same


    dress store. She wanted my dress and asked me to give it up to her, but I refused, so she was likely


    to harbor a grudge against me and directly let her people snatch the dress so that I can''t wear it.


    After all, in the dress store, she said she would not let me have what she can''t have. She tried to


    take the dress away but failed, so she probably arranged this after I left the dress store."


    "What?" Julien''s face immediately tensed up. He grabbed her shoulders and checked her. "You


    were bullied in the dress store. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    When she was in the dress store, he called her and sent her messages.


    She, on the other hand, didn''t even mention that she had been bullied.


    This made Julien obviously a little upset.


    Looking at Julien''s sullen face, Sydney knew why he was unhappy. She gave him a reassuring


    smile. "Because she is just a nobody to me. I can deal with her. She wanted to bully me but she


    couldn''t, and I taught her a lesson. I did not tell you because I was not bullied. If I told you such a


    small thing, wouldn''t I be useless? And you''re so busy, so I don''t want you to be annoyed by these


    little things, understand?"


    Julien lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    He understood, but he was just a little annoyed.


    Sydney sighed and put his hand on her face.


    Then she rubbed her cheek against his palm.


    His thin lips curved up as he coughed gently. "Yes."


    It turned out that he just wanted to be coaxed.


    Seeing this, Sydney shook her head wryly.


    The police officer in the back saw their movements and rolled his eyes resignedly.


    He was taking statements, but this couple was so lovey-dovey.


    Of course, although the police officerined inwardly, he didn''t disturb the couple.


    The good thing was that Sydney and Julien were sensible. They knew that they should get down to


    business now, so after clinging together for a while, they quickly returned to normal.


    Sydney put Julien''s hand down and continued, "At the dress store, Greta provoked me, but in the


    end, I got back at her. She must hate me, so she had the dress snatched away to take revenge on


    me. Besides, only she has a grudge against me about the dress."


    "So you know what to do, right?" Julien had a cold sh in his eyes when he looked at the police


    officer.


    The police officer nodded. "Ms. Raines gave us a valuable clue. Of course, we will immediately


    send someone to take Greta over. Please wait for a moment."


    "No need. Just take us to see the man who snatched the dress," Julien said.


    Sydney immediately echoed, "That''s right. I want to go see him to make sure if Greta is behind


    him."


    Looking at the couple, the police officer nodded. "OK, but this man is very hard-mouthed, so you


    may not be able to get anything out of him."


    Sydney was about to speak when Julien suddenly stepped forward and blocked her. "That''s our


    business."


    The police officer said nothing more and took Julien and Sydney to the interrogation room.


    Aftering to the interrogation room, the police officer gave them ten minutes to talk to the man.


    After all, this was the police department''s rule, and he acted ording to it.


    Sydney had no problem with it. She thanked him with a smile.


    After the officer left, she looked at the man beside her. "Why did you interrupt me?"


    Julien smiled at her, "He said that you might be unable to get anything out of the man, but I have a


    way to help you, and I can''t say it, so I interrupted you to let him bring us here sooner."


    "You have a way?" Sydney''s eyes lit up with interest. "What''s it?"


    Julien curved his lips. "You''ll know in a moment. Go in first."


    With these words, he pushed open the door of the interrogation room.


    Sydney stopped asking, said OK, and followed him inside.


    After all, he said that she would knowter, so it was pointless to ask now.


    They went into the interrogation room one after the other.


    The interrogation room had a strong light on. Even though the light was directed at the prisoner,


    Sydney felt it was harsh.


    She squinted her eyes slightly in difort, and only then could she barely make out the man


    sitting on the chair in the intense light.


    This man was the person who brushed past her at that time and snatched her clothes.


    Seeing this man, Sydney was instantly furious. "That''s him."


    Julien squinted his eyes at the man.


    The man was listless in the strong light, shaking on the chair with a pale face, groaning.


    This was the effect of the strong light.


    This light had been shooting at him. At first, it would only make people unable to open their eyes,


    but as time went by, they would feel more and more pressured and nervous until they broke down.


    And this time, it would be easy to get the truth out of them.


    Therefore, the strong light was a necessary tool for interrogation.


    At the moment, the man almost could not bear the strong light anymore.


    Seeing this, Sydney immediately asked the man''s name and who was behind him.


    Yet as the police officer said, he was a tough man. He just gritted his teeth silently.


    Sydney was angry and anxious.


    Honestly, this kind of hard-mouthed person was admirable but more annoying.


    After all, they wouldn''t say anything no matter what. This was quite troublesome.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Sydney''s annoyed face, Julien gazed coldly at the man and then gently patted Sydney''s


    shoulder. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. I''ll make him answer honestly."


    Thinking of his words outside the interrogation room, Sydney nodded. "Okay."


    Julien smiled at her, stepped forward to the man, and reached his hand toward the back of the


    man''s neck.


    Immediately after that, Sydney was shocked by what she saw. As if given an electric shock, he


    suddenly shivered violently. His face was full of pain as he kept screaming, "Stop! It hurts! Stop..."


    "What ... what''s going on?" Sydney pointed at the pained man and looked at Julien in surprise.


    "How did you make him suffer like this?"


    Julien smiled at her, "I learned it from one of my bodyguards. You know, the Flint Corporation is very


    big, so there are a lot of parasites and spies. After catching these people, I will naturally have


    people interrogate them. Some of them refuse to confess, so my people need special means to deal


    with such people, and making them suffer is the best way."

 Chapter 858 It Really Hurts

    Chapter 858 It Really Hurts


    Sydney had no doubt about this.


    Not to mention Flint Corporation, Skylight Corporation had many bad guys.


    It was useless to call the police to deal with these bad guys. The police¡¯s dealing means were


    always very mild because of human rights, so these bad guys, who had a strong spirit and


    stubbornly refused to admit their crimes, couldn¡¯t be punished in time. Instead, when police had no


    right to keep them locked up, they strode off without serving due punishment and couldn''t be found


    again. In this case, thepany would never get the information.


    Therefore, everypany had some ruthless people to be interrogators, who were specially


    responsible for interrogating these bad guys.


    Anyway, they could do what the police couldn¡¯t do in private.


    In the past, Skylight Corporation also had interrogators, but after Sydney''s father died, Skylight


    Corporation graduallynguished, and there were no interrogators.


    Therefore, Sydney did not feel disgusted when Julien said that he had learned a few tricks to let


    those guys open their mouths.


    She thought it was a perfectly normal thing. After all, no one could just watch these bad guys harm


    their ownpany.


    "Will he answer honestly?" Looking at the man who was in pain and looked like he was going to die


    at any time, Sydney asked with a frown.


    Julien nced at the man coldly. "Of course he will. The bodyguard who is responsible for


    interrogating the spies in mypany is a retired mercenary. He specialized in interrogating when


    he served in the army. He knows the human body very well. He knows where to press to maximize


    the pain, so up to now, none of the spies have been able to keep silent. Now, you can start asking


    this guy."


    Seeing that Julien was so confident, Sydney believed him without hesitation. She stepped forward


    and asked coldly, "Tell me, who asked you to rob me?"


    At this moment, the man felt so painful that his soul was almost out of his body, his face was


    covered with tears, and even his eyes were bloodshot and seemed to pop out, looking terrible.


    Sydney frowned with disgust. "If you don''t say it, you will continue to feel pain."


    Hearing her words, Julien immediately cooperated with her and pressed harder.


    The man screamed again and trembled. His voice was filled with cries of fear, "I¡¯ll say it... I¡¯ll say it...


    Please don¡¯t continue. It hurts so much. It really hurts..."


    The man cried in despair.


    He thought that he was a brave man. After all, he had been arrested several times, but he had


    never been afraid of all kinds of means used by the police.


    He wascent because even the police could do nothing to him.


    Therefore, in the face of the bright light, apart from being unable to adapt, he was confident that he


    would not say a word.


    If he said that person¡¯s name, his girlfriend would be in trouble.


    He could tell the man who was torturing him was not an ordinary man from his merciless means.


    Julien threw his original disdain away and let him miserably wish to die now.


    ¡®As long as I die, I won''t be in so much pain.¡¯


    Unluckily, he could not resist, and he could not even kill himself. He could only let Julien torture him.


    ¡®It hurts. It hurts so much.¡¯


    He had never experienced such a painful moment in his life, which made him ignore his girlfriend.


    What he wanted most now was to save himself.


    ¡®She is important, but it is not as important as my life. She will understand me.¡¯ The man exined


    in his heart.


    When Sydney heard that the man finally said he would say it, she gave Julien an admiring look.


    Seeing his lover praising him, Julien was so happy that he was about to fly.


    Sydney noticed his good mood and shook her head with a smile. The next second, her face sank,


    and she looked at the man coldly. "Before you say it, I want to tell you that you¡¯d better not lie. If you


    dare to lie, we can find you wherever you are. Believe me, I am not joking. Do you know whose one


    of those two outfits is? The president of Flint Corporation. He absolutely has the ability to look for


    you all over the world, making you more desperate than you are now."


    The man''s face changed greatly, and his already pale face was even paler now.


    ¡®What? I robbed the president of Flint Corporation!¡¯


    Thinking of the two bags he snatched in the afternoon, the man finally realized who he was messing


    with.


    ¡®I actually offended the president of Flint Corporation. I actually robbed the president of Flint


    Corporation. I...¡¯


    He was very desperate, and his heart was full of hatred because he knew he had been cheated.


    He was told that the things he was going to rob belonged to an ordinary rich man, so he didn''t know


    he was going to offend the president of Flint Corporation.


    If he had known it, he would not have done that.


    At this moment, the man could no longer restrain the hatred in his heart. He looked at Sydney with


    red eyes and was extremely emotional. "I''ll say everything you want to know on one condition."


    "On one condition?" Sydney frowned.


    Julien narrowed his eyes dangerously, and then he pressed hard. "What makes you say such


    words? Will you not say if we don''t agree? Heh, you are so whimsical. Do you think you can stand


    the pain?"


    ¡®A robber actually dares to bargain with us. So stupid.¡¯ Julien thought.


    "No." The man screamed, and his voice trembled even more. "I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t want to


    be deceived again. That person lied to me. That person said that I just needed to rob an ordinary


    person''s things and didn''t tell me that these things belonged to the president of Flint Corporation. If I


    had known this, I would not have agreed. That person put me in this situation, and it is all that


    person''s fault, so I just hope that you must not let that person go. I have no intention of threatening


    you. I will still say what you want to know!"


    Fearing that Sydney and Julien would not believe him, the man looked anxious.


    He was not a fool. He knew what kind of person the president of Flint Corporation was, and he also


    knew he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Julien.


    Now he knew that he had offended Julien and he was unable to take revenge in person.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, he could only tell these two people that person''s information and let them tell this to


    President Flint, who would certainly not let that person go.


    In this case, he could get his revenge.


    Looking at the man¡¯s anxious look, Julien understood what he was thinking. ¡®He is not that stupid.¡¯


    Then he said with an expressionless face, "You don''t have to say it. That person will definitely suffer


    a lot."


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to let that person go.


    Hearing Julien''s words, the man cried with joy, "That''s good."


    "Well, can you say it now?" Sydney was a little impatient.

 Chapter 859 Powerful Greta

    Chapter 859 Powerful Greta


    Five minutes had already passed in their allotted ten minutes of questioning.


    ''If he keeps stalling, we won''t have enough time to hear him speak the truth. Time is running out,''


    thought Sydney.


    Sydney''s impatience was observed by the suspect. He admitted without wasting any more time, "I''ll


    exin. A customer gave me $15,000 to rob the bag held by a woman. She instructed me to wait in


    front of the mall, and if I see any woman approaching a red Benz, that will be the target."


    "The customer is a she?" Julien murmured, and then his gaze met Sydney''s.


    Sydney nodded. She was so certain that it was Greta.


    "Was your customer in a wheelchair?" questioned Sydney.


    The suspect nodded and said, "Correct, yes, she was in a wheelchair."


    "That''s Greta." Sydney''s guess was totally verified by the response.


    Greta clenched his fists. "What a bold bitch to expose herself in front of us!"


    "She must be confident that he won''t say her name." Sydney pointed at the suspect and further


    asked, "How did Greta contact you?"


    The suspect answered, raising his head hesitantly to look at Sydney, "Via our website."


    "Website?" Sydney was surprised.


    Julien figured it out. He exined to Sydney, "They haveworks, so they are able to connect with


    other peers. There must be a group of robbers in Port City. Theymunicate online or inside their


    own group."


    "That''s right, sir," the suspect promptly responded, "we ept orders for robbery as well as fighting.


    People can ce orders on our website if they need helpers. We steal, too. Many orders are ced


    by elites like you guys. They want us to steal information and paperwork from their rivals."


    "You even have such a business?" Sydney''s mouth corners twitched in surprise. She had never


    thought that such a thing could possibly ur.


    Apparently, she had no idea that people would ce orders to hire men to fight or steal.


    Upon seeing Sydney''s amazement, Julien grinned and said, "He told the truth. Many business elites


    tend to hire such thugs. They don''t want to leave themselves open to charges. Those hatchet men


    have their way and can manage it neatly, so they are popr."


    "Are they popr with you?" Sydney stared at Julien while asking.


    "Nope. I don''t need them. I''ve got enough guys." Julien shook his head without thinking.


    Sydney nodded, but she was confused. Greta knew not only that such organizations existed but


    also how to ce orders. She was more knowledgeable than Sydney ever imagined.


    Even Sydney knew nothing about such organizations, much less the general public.


    However, Greta knew it, which quite aroused Sydney''s curiosity.


    Sydney came to a halt to dig deeper. Anyway, the police had been sent to summon Greta.


    Sydney would get all the answers by interrogating Greta.


    "You imed Greta had given you $15,000, which means you are just an employee of hers, so why


    wouldn''t you confess earlier?" asked Sydney, who sounded annoyed.


    There was no reason for him to keep the secret if it was just an employment rtionship.


    After all, Greta wasn''t really significant to him, nor did hiding do him any good.


    But this guy was so stubborn and reluctant to tell the truth. If it were not for Julien''s interrogation


    skills, they would have never known.


    Sydney had no faith in any of his professional ethics.


    There must be a reason hiding behind this.


    Seeing her identify the hinge so quickly, Julien was impressed, and a proud smile appeared on his


    face.


    Of course, his sweetheart was indeed clever!


    "It''s not that I wanted to keep her a secret," the suspect cried out in agony, "but Greta threatened to


    harm my girlfriend if I confessed. I have no way."


    "But in the end, you betrayed her." Sydney nced in his direction.


    ''His girlfriend was not that crucial in his view after all.'' Sydney scorned him in silence.


    Her sarcasm was clear to the man. He grumbled, "It''s not my fault. It''s due to your torment on me."


    "Whether or not we tortured you is irrelevant. It shows that, at least inparison to you, your


    girlfriend was not that important in your mind." Sydney debunked him relentlessly.


    The man started to speak but eventually stopped, running out of excuses.


    He was fully aware and ashamed now.


    Julien gave him a disgusted nce and then turned to face Sydney. He assured her, "Don''t worry,


    honey. I''m not a man like him. If I were in danger, I wouldn''t trade you off for my safety."


    Sydney responded with a nod, "I believe in you."


    It was not a casual echo; Sydney firmly believed it instead.


    Julien had been taught since he was young that he shouldn''t sacrifice others to meet his needs.


    That was why Sydney chose to believe him without any hesitation.


    With Sydney''s affirmative answer, Julien smiled and smoothed his knitted eyebrows.


    "All right, Greta threatened to avenge your girlfriend, but how do you know she has the ability to


    track down your girlfriend?" Sydney raised another question.


    "Greta has, I''m sure," the man groaned. "She shouldn''t have known that I have a girlfriend because


    our rtionship is not in any public records. She is aware, though, as she correctly named my


    girlfriend''s address. How else would Greta know all of this unless she is not an ordinary person?"


    Sydney was stuck on this question.


    ''Greta hired this man randomly shortly before, so it was impossible to know about his family


    background.


    ''While additional investigation needed time.


    ''Besides, power was necessary to look into others'' social rtions. Grata wouldn''t be able to know


    his girlfriend if she had no background.


    ''Greta, on the other hand, knew exactly what she needed to know in a short amount of time.


    ''It indicated that Greta must have a powerful background.''


    Julien realized it, too. He looked awful after realizing it.


    He had asked Zach to investigate Greta previously. Results showed that she was affluent but


    unremarkable.


    This fact went against previous survey findings. Greta had demonstrated her strength through what


    she had done.


    Julien trusted his subordinates to not muddle through.


    Then the sole exnation was that Greta intentionally concealed her true identity. To trick people,


    she feigned being an ordinary person.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ''What a good move,'' contemted Julien.


    Julien thought Greta was nobody.


    But in reality, she faked everything.


    "I''m going to make a call," Julien told Sydney while removing his hand from the man''s neck and


    taking out his phone.


    "Okay," responded Sydney. She knew he was going to contact the source to investigate Greta.


    Julien gave her a pat on the head and walked out.

 Chapter 860 Sleep Well

    Chapter 860 Sleep Well


    The reason that he was able to go out alone and leave Sydney here was because the man was


    cuffed to the chair of regrets and wouldn''t be able to hurt Sydney.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be going out himself.


    After walking out of the interrogation room, Julien''s phone immediately had signal. He quickly dialed


    Zach''s number. Zach was having a meal with his friends. When he received the call, a chill went


    down his spine.


    That was because he had a feeling that he would start to get busy from that moment onwards.


    Zach sighed and apologized to his friends. He then stood up and walked out of the room to take the


    call. "Mr. Flint."


    "When you were doing a background check on Greta, was there anything out of the ordinary?"


    Julien immediately asked.


    Zach was a little taken aback. "When I was investigating Greta? Mr. Flint, are you saying that


    there''s something wrong with the things that we''ve found out about Greta?"


    Julien didn''t express his opinion. Instead, he just told Zach what he got from the man in the


    interrogation room. This caused Zach to gasp and realize why Julien would ask him such a


    question.


    Greta had quite aplicated background. Her background was definitely not what they thought it


    was.


    If Greta was really an ordinary person, how could she know about someone so quickly?


    This meant that someone was behind Greta and helped her do a background check. Not only that


    but being able to finish a background check in such a short amount of time meant that the person or


    force behind her was quite powerful.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. When I had people run a background check on her, I didn''t see anything out of


    the ordinary. That''s because everything about Greta had been normal. She was just an ordinary


    person. I couldn''t tell that her background could be fake at all," replied Zach feeling a little guilty.


    Julien knew that this wasn''t Zach''s fault.


    After all, someone intentionally wanted to keep Greta''s identity a secret. Therefore, if she was given


    a fake identity, then others wouldn''t think that her identity was fake.


    "Run another background check on her. This time, I want you to find out everything about her."


    Julien gave the order with a cold face.


    Zach nodded immediately. "Yes, Mr. Flint. Don''t worry. I will definitely run a thorough background


    check this time."


    "Okay." Julien nodded and then put down his phone.


    He had people working on the background check now, but his brows were still furrowed. He was still


    frowning.


    That was because he was still worried about something. He was worried about who exactly was this


    Greta and why she had to hide her true identity in front of him and Sydney as well.


    Was it just a coincidence that Greta appeared in front of Sydney or was it on purpose?


    It was best if everything was just a coincidence. If not, then it was obvious that Greta was trying to


    achieve something by getting close to himself and Sydney.


    Since Greta had to hide her true identity, what she was trying to achieve wasn''t something good.


    No matter what Greta was trying to achieve, Julien wasn''t going to let her seed.


    "What are you thinking about? Why do you have that terrifying look on your face?" At that moment,


    Sydney''s voice sounded from behind.


    The cold and murderous expression on Julien''s face immediately disappeared and his face


    softened. He turned around and looked at the woman walking towards him and shook his head


    lightly. "I''ve just asked Zach whether he had seen anything out of the ordinary when he was running


    a background check on Greta. He said that there was nothing out of the ordinary."


    Sydney wasn''t surprised by that answer at all. She walked up to Julien and stopped. "That''s normal.


    Otherwise, what''s the point of getting a fake identity?" With that, she furrowed her brows. "However,


    when Zach was running a background check on Greta, he had definitely looked at the information


    on the Census Net. Census Net belongs to the government. The information on there can''t be easily


    changed, but Zach was only able to find that Greta had an ordinary background on Census Net as


    well. It''s obvious that Greta''s background on Census Net is fake as well. This means that the


    person behind Greta either works for the government or knows someone from the government.


    Otherwise, Greta''s information can''t be changed on Census Net."


    "You''ve reminded me." Julien squinted his eyes and picked up his phone again to call Zach.


    Zachi quickly answered the call. "Mr. Flint, is there something you want me to do?"


    "Contact the Cohen family. Get them to find out the government organization that''s in charge of


    Census Net. I want to know who has recently used his authorization to change Greta''s background


    information." Julien tightened his grip on the phone and his voice was as cold as ice.


    Census Net belonged to the government. The information on there couldn''t be changed easily. One


    would need a certain level of clearance to do so.


    The use of authorization would definitely leave a record.


    As long as Julien was able to find out who authorized the change from the login records, he would


    be able to find that person. Then finding Greta''s true identity would be much easier.


    "Okay, Mr. Flint, I understand. I''ll get on it right away," Zach said seriously.


    Julien nodded and hung up the call.


    Sydney looked at Julien. "Alright, stop furrowing your brows. Zach''s going to get to the bottom of


    this very quickly."


    Julien put away his phone and smiled at her. "Alright, I''ll stop frowning. Then can you smooth out


    my brows for me?"


    Sydney looked at him. "You want me to even do such things for you? You can smooth out your


    brows yourself."


    "I just want you to do it for me." Julien looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Seeing this, Sydney smiled helplessly and waved her hand. "Lower your head then. You''re too tall.


    It''s too tiring for me to keep my hand raised."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Seeing that Sydney was willing to smooth out his brows for him, Julien was overjoyed. He


    immediately lowered his head.


    Sydney raised her hand and gently smoothed out Julien''s furrowed brows.


    Seeing that the frustration disappeared slowly from the man''s face, Sydney let out a beautiful smile.


    "That''s more like it. Don''t frown all the time. If you frown too much, then you''ll get wrinkles quite


    easily. This would cause you to age a lot faster. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll age too quickly?"


    Julien smiled. "Alright, I''ll try to frown less."


    "That''s more like it." Sydney removed her hand from Julien''s brows. She then held the man''s hand.


    "Let''s go sit over there for a while. Greta''s not here yet. We don''t know how long she''s going to


    take. Standing here to wait for her isn''t an option."


    Julien nodded in agreement. He obviously wasn''t going to disagree with Sydney''s suggestion.


    The two of them were led into a small lounge by the police.


    When they sat on the sofa, Sydney immediately yawned. A trace of sleepiness appeared on her


    face. Seeing this, Julien asked worriedly, "Tired?"


    Sydney rested her head on Julien''s shoulder and nodded. "A little. On the days that we weren''t


    having sex, I would have been fast asleep by now."


    Therefore, it was natural that she was feeling sleepy.


    Julien looked at his watch. It was two o''clock in the morning. It was past midnight, so it was indeed


    quitete.


    He gently wrapped his arms around Sydney''s shoulders. "How about we go back home first? We


    cane back again tomorrow."


    Sydney shook her head. "No. Since we''re already here today, there''s no need toe again


    tomorrow."


    "But you''re tired." Julien couldn''t help but frown.


    But he soon remembered that he had just made a promise to Sydney. He then immediately stopped


    frowning.


    Everything happened so fast. Sydney didn''t even see him frown.


    Sydney yawned again. "It''s alright. I can still hold on for a while."


    As she said that, she yawned again. Tears even welled up in her eyes. The tiredness could be


    clearly seen on her face.


    Her looks at the moment made the words she had said to have no credibility at all. Julien hesitated


    for a while and then said, "Lean on me and take a nap. I''ll wake you up when Greta gets here."

 Chapter 861 She Finally Came

    Chapter 861 She Finally Came


    "But..." The moment Sydney heard his words, she sat up straight and looked up at his handsome


    face, feeling moved.


    However, she shook her head and refused. "No. Maybe Greta wille here in a while."


    "What if she doesn''t arrive soon?" Julien asked, staring at her.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "You''re ying the devil''s advocate again."


    "No. But it is possible, right?" Julien said with a serious expression. "Neither of us can make sure


    when Greta wille. If sheeste, can you keep awake all the time and not feel torpid?"


    Sydney fell speechless.


    She now felt dizzy, as she was too sleepy.


    When Julien noticed Sydney was almost unable to keep her eyes open, he gave a sigh. Then he


    pulled her into his arms and put her head on hisp. "Sleep. No matter when shees, snatch


    some time to rest. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy to argue with her. If you feel tired, you


    won¡¯t look powerful."


    Sydney nodded thoughtfully. "Indeed. You¡¯ve sessfully persuaded me. Well, I¡¯ll sleep for a while.


    When she arrives, wake me up."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Julien nodded. "With mypany, you can sleep in peace."


    At his words, Sydney felt very safe. She smiled at him and uttered in a soft voice, "Okay, then I''ll


    take a rest. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "No," Julien stroked her soft long hair and replied gently. "Didn''t I tell you that I wouldn¡¯t feel drowsy


    even if staying up for two days in a row? I¡¯m very sober now."


    "Well, you are amazing. But I can''t do it. Remember to wake me up when she gets here."


    After speaking, Sydney yawned again and then closed her eyes, feeling reassured.


    Soon, she breathed peacefully and stably.


    Julien looked down at her. With his lips raised, he caressed her smooth face with the back of his


    hand lightly.


    ¡®She is really weary and falls asleep in the blink of an eye.¡¯


    Julien took out his phone, typed some words, and quickly put it aside.


    Several minutester, the door of the lounge opened. A policewoman came in with a furry nket


    and said to Julien softly, "Mr. Flint, this is the nket you want."


    Julien stretched his hand without answering her words.


    At the sight of it, the female policeman immediately walked towards him lightly and passed the


    nket to him.


    After Julien took it, he nodded to the policewoman to express his thanks.


    The policewoman smiled and waved her hand. Then she nced enviously at Sydney who was


    sleeping on Julien''sp, turned around and walked out quietly.


    When she stepped out, she gently closed the door, without making any noise during the whole


    process.


    Apparently, before the policewoman came in, Julien had reminded her to be as quiet as possible so


    as not to disturb Sydney.


    Julien didn''t see how the policewoman left. He took the nket, unfolded it gently, and covered


    Sydney.


    Seeming to feel something on her body, Sydney moved her body subconsciously.


    Julien thought that when he covered her with the nket, he made a noise and disturbed her, so he


    quickly patted her, as if coaxing a frightened baby.


    Soon, Sydney returned to her slumber.


    But Julien didn''t withdraw his hand and continued to pat her back lightly.


    He didn¡¯t stop until someone knocked on the door of the lounge, but his hand remained at her back.


    The person outside probably guessed that Julien would not respond, so after knocking twice, she


    opened the door.


    It was the policewoman again.


    The policewoman stood outside the door, just poking her head in. "Mr. Flint, Miss Sullivan has


    arrived."


    Hearing the name, Julien hardened his face, and a fleeting cold light shed in his eyes. He


    nodded, "Okay, I''lle right away."


    "Okay." The policewoman smiled and walked away.


    In the lounge, Julien looked down at Sydney who was still sleeping sweetly in his arms. He


    narrowed his eyes, as he was hesitating over whether to wake her up.


    After all, Lyra had reached the police station.


    But he couldn''t bear to interrupt her sleep, as she slept so deeply.


    In the end, Julien chose not to wake her up.


    He could handle this kind of thing.


    Thinking about it, Julien raised Sydney''s head slowly.


    Then he stood up gradually. Standing near the sofa, he put a pillow on the position where he had


    just sat, ced Sydney¡¯s head on it and tucked her in.


    Though he tried to be as quiet as possible, he still made some noises.


    However, Sydney slept so soundly that she didn¡¯t wake up. She just moved her head on the pillow,


    immersed in her sleep.


    Julien stretched his sore thighs and arms while staring at her tenderly.


    Seeing her sleeping so soundly, even if he hadn¡¯t changed his posture for the past two hours and


    his whole body became stiff, he felt worthwhile.


    If a man loved a woman, he should give her the best thing, shouldn¡¯t he?


    After rubbing his arms, he bent down and kissed her cheek. Then he turned around and walked


    towards the door.


    After he stepped out, the policewoman was still there.


    Seeing Juliene out alone, she looked inside the door in surprise and found Sydney still


    sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    She asked in confusion, "Mr. Flint, doesn¡¯t Ms. Raines go with us?"


    "She''s sleeping. I''ll handle it," Julien exined while closing the door.


    The policewoman nodded and stopped asking, but she became more envious of Sydney.


    She envied Sydney for having such a good man.


    ¡®How great would it be if I could also find such a considerate boyfriend?


    ¡®But it''s difficult! s.¡¯


    The policewoman sighed while shaking her head. Shaking off the thoughts, she returned to her


    usual grimness.


    "Mr. Flint, this way, please." The policewoman made a gesture of invitation.


    Julien nodded and followed her to the other side.


    Greta was giving a statement in the room.


    The man in the interrogation room didn¡¯t tell the police that his employer was Greta, so Greta was


    just a suspect now. And the police couldn¡¯t take her to the interrogation room to question.


    Therefore, the policeman could only ask Greta to give a statement in another room.


    When Julien arrived, the policeman was asking whether Greta knew the man in the interrogation


    room with his photo.


    Directly Greta saw the photo, a light shed in her eyes. Then she shook her head calmly and


    replied, "No, I don¡¯t know him."


    "Really?" Julien narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Everyone turned to look at the door.


    Though Julien came in and interrupted the conversation, the policeman wasn¡¯t annoyed and instead


    greeted him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Flint.¡±


    Julien gave a smile and turned his eyes to Greta. His eyes were very cold and full of undisguised


    murderous intent.


    When Greta met Julien''s gaze, her face turned pale, and she shuddered uncontrobly.


    ¡®Julien is very frightening.


    ¡®Why does he stare at me viciously?


    ¡®He used to look at me...¡¯


    Biting her lower lip, Greta felt angry and frustrated.

 Chapter 862 As If She Was in Hell

    Chapter 862 As If She Was in Hell


    Julien didn''t care about Greta''s thoughts. After he walked in, he stood beside several policemen,


    looked at her coldly and repeated his question. "Do you really not know the man?"


    Greta looked down and shook her head. "Mr. Flint, what I said is true. I really don''t know him. Also,


    why did you ask me toe to the police stationte at night?"


    A policeman looked at her and said coldly, "Miss Sullivan, you''re involved in a robbery. The property


    loss is about millions of dors. It''s a criminal case."


    Greta raised her head in surprise. "What? A robbery? You suspect me?"


    The policeman nodded. "Yes, you''re the suspect."


    She became emotional immediately. "Nonsense! I didn''t rob anyone! Who did I rob?"


    The policeman said, "You robbed Ms. Raines of two outfits. Ms. Raines is Mr. Flint''s girlfriend.


    ording to the clues that Ms. Raines provided, you argued with Ms. Rained in the shop this


    afternoon. You wanted to snatch Ms. Raines'' dress but failed in the end. Thus, we suspect that you


    bore Ms. Raines a grudge and asked the man to rob Ms. Raines of the outfits and sabotage them


    after Ms. Raines left the shopping mall. The man who robbed Ms. Raines is the guy in the photo."


    "I didn''t. I didn''t do such a thing." Greta became anxious, and her eyes became red. "I don''t know


    the man. I admit that I met Ms. Raines in the dress shop and argued with her, but I didn''t ask


    anyone to rob her of the outfits. I''m just an ordinary woman while Ms. Raines is the president of a


    company and Mr. Flint''s girlfriend. How can I have the guts to ask someone to rob her? I don''t have


    a death wish."


    "It''s..." The policeman didn''t know what he could say.


    ''Greta is right. If one knows Ms. Raines'' identity and still has the guts to do so, they must have a


    death wish.


    ''As long as one is sensible, they won''t do such a thing.


    ''So Greta isn''t the criminal?''


    When Greta saw the doubtful expression on the policeman''s face, a trace of sharpness shed


    through her eyes. She smiled faintly.


    But soon her smile froze on her face.


    It was because she heard Julien''s voice. His voice was as cold as usual and sent shivers down her


    spine. "When you knew that Leaf was my girlfriend, you still had the guts to provoke her and covet


    her things. Don''t you have the guts to ask the man to rob her?"


    Greta''s face turned pale immediately. She looked at him with widened eyes. "Mr. Flint, don''t you


    believe me?"


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Who do you think you are? Why should I believe you?"


    She opened her mouth. "I..."


    He interrupted her impatiently. "Alright, it''s enough. Let''s see the evidence."


    When she heard that he had evidence, her expression changed.


    On the contrary, the policemen cheered up.


    A policeman asked happily, "Mr. Flint, do you have evidence?"


    ''It''s great. Then we can close the case earlier.


    ''After all, in this case, the property loss is about millions of dors. If we fail to deal with it earlier and


    use too much time, it''s a bad thing for us.''


    When Greta heard the policeman''s words, her face turned paler. Her eyes were filled with panic.


    She couldn''t help but sp her hands under the table.


    ''Julien has evidence?


    ''How can that be?''


    She was reluctant to believe it but she didn''t have the guts not to believe it.


    After all, Julien wouldn''t say that he had evidence casually.


    Julien coldly nced at Greta, who had lowered her head to hide her expression. Then he took out


    his phone, clicked it and yed a recording.


    He had recorded the man''s words in the interrogation room.


    Julien recorded it in case Greta denied it.


    After all, from the beginning, he had guessed that she would deny it and quibble.


    Thus, he took out the recording. It was time-saving and simple.


    When Greta heard the conversation between Sydney and the man in the recording, Greta''s


    expression changed nonstop. She looked panicky.


    As soon as the recording ended, she shouted, "It''s fake! I don''t know the man at all. Does he have


    evidence to prove that I hired him? You must have hired him to nder me!"


    These policemen kept silent, frowned and stared at her. They were thinking about something.


    Julien pulled a chair, sat down, crossed his legs and said coldly, "nder you? Why do we nder


    you?"


    Greta quibbled, "It''s because I offended Ms. Raines in the dress shop. You wanted to take revenge


    on me and nned all of these. You..."


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien broke in. "Use millions of dors to take revenge on you?"


    Greta bit her lip. "You''re rich. Millions of dors is nothing to you..."


    "Millions of dors is indeed nothing to me, but I won''t use it to nder you on purpose. You are not


    worthy of it!"


    "You..." Greta looked at him with a twisted face.


    ''He said that I was not worthy of it!


    ''How could he say so?


    ''I saved him. He couldn''t treat me like that!''


    But she didn''t have the guts to speak out her thoughts. Otherwise, her identity would be exposed.


    "Even though millions of dors is nothing to us, I earned it with Sydney. We won''t use it to take


    revenge on you on purpose. You''re not worthy of it. If we do so, it will be a humiliation for us. Also,


    you said that we took revenge on you because you offended Sydney in the dress shop. You think


    that we will do so just because of such a trivial matter. Then it''s reasonable that we suspect you


    hired the man to rob Sydney of the outfits to take revenge on her for not giving you the dress."


    Greta was stuck for words. Her face took on a ghastly expression.


    Julien raised his phone and added. "You said that you didn''t know the man. Then why did he know


    your features? For example, he knew that you sat in a wheelchair. Does he have psychic powers?


    Of course, you can say that we have colluded with the man in advance, but there are surveince


    cameras in the interrogation room, which have recorded the whole process of Sydney and me


    entering and leaving the interrogation room, including our conversation with him. ording to the


    records of the surveince tapes, it will be clear if we have colluded with the man or not. I can


    promise that we haven''t."


    He said as he made eye contact with a policeman.


    The policeman nodded. "I will check the records of the surveince tapes immediately."


    After he finished speaking, he typed on the keyboard. Then a surveince video was yed on the


    big screen in the recording room.


    The video was not long and was about ten minutes. After all, the policemen had only given Julien


    and Sydney ten minutes to talk with the man.


    All the people stared at the video absorbedly.


    Only Greta''s face turned paler. Obviously, she looked uneasy.


    Julien didn''t look at the video but at Greta''s face.


    When he saw Greta''s panicky expression, his gaze was as deep as an abyss. It was so frightening.


    Greta felt his gaze and met his gaze.


    When she met his gaze, she felt as if her soul was clutched by him. She even couldn''t breathe for a


    moment.


    At that moment, she felt as if she was in hell, not on earth.


    It was too terrifying!


    She trembled and lowered her head to avoid his gaze in fright.

 Chapter 863 Couldn’t Refute It

    Chapter 863 Couldn¡¯t Refute It


    She was afraid that she would meet his terrible gaze again.


    Others didn¡¯t notice their nce exchange, as they concentrated on watching the video.


    Ten minutester, the video ended.


    All the policemen looked at Greta seriously.


    It was true that Julien and Sydney hadn¡¯t colluded with the man. So, the woman in the wheelchair


    mentioned by the man was the real clue.


    The woman in the wheelchair and the woman who had snatched Sydney''s dress in the shop were


    the same.


    It was clear who was the man¡¯s instigator.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was Greta.


    "Miss Sullivan, do you have anything else to say?" The policeman looked at Greta grimly with a pen


    in his hand, who looked terrified with her head down.


    Greta clenched her fists tightly, not answering.


    What could she refute?


    What she had done was revealed. It would only be funny if she denied it.


    She didn''t expect that the man would be so useless. After being tortured by Julien, he confessed


    everything.


    ¡®Did he not care about his girlfriend?¡¯ thought Greta.


    As Greta kept silent, the policeman didn¡¯t utter anything. After all, he had got the evidence. Then he


    was going to end the case and go through other procedures.


    For example, he would ask Greta why she had done it and require her to sign some documents.


    However, at this moment, Julien said, "I''m afraid this case is not just a simple robbery. And it is not


    simple damage to another person¡¯s property."


    Hearing this, the policemen who were taking notes paused, and their eyes fell on Julien.


    "What do you mean?" one of the policemen asked.


    Julien exined, "You¡¯ve also seen the surveince video. Firstly, Greta threatened the man with


    his girlfriend. It can be said that she is involved in intimidation. Secondly, it was the first time that


    Greta had hired the man. But I wonder how she could find out the man''s family background and


    interpersonal rtionships within such a short space of time. This indicates that someone helps her


    behind the scenes and that her identity is definitely not as simple as what we see. The information


    about her from the census should be fake. You should suspect why she has fabricated her identity


    and investigate whether she is a spy."


    Upon hearing Julien¡¯s analysis, all the policemen felt shocked and became serious.


    If Julien hadn¡¯t reminded them, they would have neglected it.


    They felt it necessary to investigate Greta. If she was a spy, they would gain a meritorious award.


    If she was not a spy, she must have a certain ulterior motive.


    Otherwise, why did she fake her identity?


    Perhaps she was a fugitive.


    Anyway, the policemen would investigate Greta, as they worried that they would take liability if


    Greta was a bad guy.


    When Greta heard Julien question her identity, her mind went nk. She felt as if something had


    exploded, and a huge sense of shock and scare came over her. Her face turned pale, and she was


    out of breath.


    ¡®If Julien learns that my identity is fake, will he also know that...¡¯


    Thinking of it, Greta felt desperate.


    She thought she had concealed her identity well, but she didn¡¯t expect Julien to doubt her identity.


    At this second, Greta felt intensely regretted.


    She regretted that she had impulsively asked someone to grab the dress and that she had


    shredded it with the thought that since she couldn¡¯t get it, others couldn¡¯t obtain it, either.


    ¡®If I hadn''t done it, Julien would never realize that my identity is fake.¡¯


    Feeling Greta¡¯s nervousness, Julien was more certain that her identity was false.


    He was eager to know her true identity.


    The policemen also perceived Greta''s tenseness and were sure that there was something wrong


    with her identity.


    Therefore, they immediately asked about her real identity, without wasting time.


    Greta looked up at the policemen and then at Julien who was expressionless. She gritted her teeth


    and uttered, "I won''t tell you."


    Hearing it, the policemen frowned.


    Julien wasn¡¯t surprised, as he had expected it.


    "Won¡¯t tell us?" The policemen were very dissatisfied with her answer.


    A bad-tempered policeman even pped the table with a dark face. "Do you think you can cheat us


    even if you don''t say it? Let me warn you. This is a police station. You''d better tell the truth.


    Otherwise..."


    Greta gave a sneer. "Otherwise, you will force me?"


    "Mind your words!" The quick-tempered policeman banged on the table again and stood up.


    Though Greta was afraid of Julien, she wasn¡¯t frightened by the policeman. "What¡¯s wrong with my


    words? I¡¯m just a suspect now. Before a judge makes a decision, I can exercise my rights as


    normal. I can remain silent until mywyer arrives."


    Greta¡¯s words were right, and the policeman fell wordless.


    She didn¡¯t have to answer any questions before herwyer came.


    Julien wasn¡¯t shocked by her reply. A person who was able to fabricate her identity wouldn¡¯t tell


    others her true identity easily.


    If Greta said it directly, Julien would not believe her.


    "Since she wants to hire awyer, let her hire one. But thewyer won''te soon. Let''s wait until


    tomorrow. I want to know the truth tomorrow," Julien advised coldly while taking a nce at Greta,


    who was panicking.


    The policemen checked the time. It was almost four o''clock in the morning.


    They couldn¡¯t continue the investigation, as the policemen who were responsible for the day shift


    would reach the police station.


    The case would be left to those policemen.


    The policemen present stood up.


    The oldest one looked at Greta and said, "Miss Sullivan, as you¡¯re a suspect, you aren¡¯t allowed to


    leave the police station."


    Greta lowered her eyelids, not uttering a word.


    She knew clearly that she was disallowed to leave the police station, so it was pointless to say


    anything.


    Julien didn''t look at Greta and turned around to leave the room.


    He waited for the policemen for a while and said, "Please watch her closely. If anything happens to


    her, please inform me immediately. Thank you."


    "Okay, Mr. Flint."


    Julien smiled while nodding. And then he walked quickly into the lounge.


    Sydney was still sleeping, so she didn''t realize that Julien hade back after meeting Greta.


    He walked toward the sofa, knelt down and gazed at Sydney who was slumbering. Seeing her, he


    couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Then he pulled off the nket, carried her in his arms and stepped out.


    The policewoman and policemen stared at Sydney enviously as Julien took her to leave the police


    station.


    When Sydney woke up, it was very bright outside.


    She opened her eyes, and they were stung by the light.


    She frowned ufortably and then closed her eyes. After a while, when she got used to the light,


    she opened her eyes again.


    When she saw the familiar ceiling, the familiar bed under her body and the familiar quilt, she felt


    confused.


    ¡®What has happened? Why am I at home?¡¯

 Chapter 864 Aggrieved Julien

    Chapter 864 Aggrieved Julien


    She remembered she was at the police station at that time, so how could she be in her room?


    Sydney rubbed her brow, unable to figure out how she had gotten back. She turned her head


    toward the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Outside the window, although she couldn''t see the sun, it was blindingly bright.


    She remembered that she had gone to the police stationst night, so what time was it?


    Sydney withdrew her gaze from the floor-to-ceiling window and hurried to look at the bedside table.


    The phone, as always, was there.


    She twisted around, grabbed the phone, lit the screen, and checked the time. When she saw that it


    was 8:30, she gasped.


    8:30!


    She recalled thatst night at the police station, she was a little sleepy, so Julien let her lean on him


    to take a nap.


    She agreed then and fell asleep. She had no memory of what had happened after that.


    Apparently, she didn''t wake up from that moment until now.


    In other words, she slept until 8:30 in the morning and missed the opportunity to meet and question


    Greta.


    And who questioned Greta?


    Julien or the police?


    Sydney immediately put her phone down and looked toward the door.


    The next second, the door opened, and a tall figure walked in with a ss of water in his hand. It


    was Julien.


    Julien did not wear a neat suit as usual. He had changed intofortable pajamas.


    The beige pajamas made him look less cold. He looked gentler and more approachable.


    Julien came in and met Sydney''s gaze. He was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that


    she would be awake.


    Julien quickly collected his thoughts and revealed a slight smile. "You are awake."


    Sydney nodded, clenched her hands on the quilt, and asked in a hurry, "Julien, did Greta go to the


    police stationst night?"


    "Yes." Julien held the ss of water and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    Sydney stared at him. "Then why didn''t you wake me up? Didn''t I tell you to wake me up when


    Greta arrived?"


    Julien coughed softly with a guilty face. "You were sleeping soundly, and your sleeping face was so


    cute that I couldn''t bear to wake you up."


    "You..." Sydney angrily rolled her eyes.


    She was astonished by his reason.


    She had thought it was because of Greta''s absence that he hadn''t woken her up.


    "Don''t be mad. Drink some water." Watching Sydney''s face turn red with anger, Julien hurriedly


    handed over the water while coaxing her.


    Sydney was indeed a little thirsty at that moment. Looking at the ss of water in front of her and


    Julien''s eager face, she immediately cooled down.


    Yet she pretended to be annoyed and red at the man before she took the ss and drank some


    water.


    Port City had little rain in winter, so the air was dry. Even though the humidifier in the room had been


    working, Sydney''s throat felt dry when she woke up in the morning.


    Therefore, she usually put a ss of water for herself at night on the bedside so that she could


    drink it the next morning.


    Last night she fell asleep, so she couldn''t prepare it.


    But Julien was so thoughtful that he took the initiative to bring it for her just after she woke up.


    Thus, how could she be angry with him?


    After drinking water, Sydney passed the ss to Julien. "Tell me. What happened after Greta went


    to the police stationst night?"


    Julien held the ss in his hand. There was still some water in it.


    He stared at the edge of the ss where her lips had just touched for a few seconds. Suddenly, he


    pressed his lips on it and tilted his head to drink the rest of the water.


    Sydney flushed as she saw this.


    This was an indirect kiss.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was speechless.


    When Julien drained the ss, Sydney gently pulled his arm. "Come on. Say it."


    Julien put the ss down and chuckled, "After Greta came, I went to see her. She did not admit it at


    first and kept arguing. Later, I yed that man''s words I had recorded in the interrogation room to


    her. After listening, she naturally admitted her crime."


    Hearing this, Sydney smiled, "Great, but..."


    She looked at Julien. "You recorded it in the interrogation room? Howe I didn''t know that?"


    "I had quietly turned my phone recorder on before I went into the interrogation room, yet there were


    police there, and I couldn''t remind you, so I didn''t tell you," Julien answered.


    Sydney could understand why he had not reminded her.


    Both the intiff and the defendant were not allowed to record privately at the police station.


    So even though Julien''s status was high, he couldn''t openly go against thew. He could only do


    that secretly.


    "The police didn''t get upset when they saw you y the recording?" Sydney looked at Julien and


    asked.


    Julien let out a lowugh. "So what? I had recorded it when they found out. Besides, I''m Julien Flint.


    They had to turn a blind eye."


    If they had caught Julien recording, they would have stopped him.


    However, it was toote.


    So the police could do nothing with Julien.


    Sydney looked at Julien''s smug face, covered her lips, andughed, "You''re really something. Did


    the police say what to do about Greta after that?"


    "Not yet." Julien shook his head seriously. "If Greta were just an ordinary person, the police would


    apply to prosecute her after she admitted her crime, but it is not so simple this time. They can''t


    settle the case until Greta''s true identity is found out. Even I can''t change it."


    "I see." Sydney nodded. "I understand. After all, Greta''s true identity is still unclear. A normal person


    will not fake an identity. Who knows if she is a spy or a fugitive? Naturally, the police will not settle


    the case so soon."


    "It''s good that you can understand." Julien stroked her hair. "But don''t worry. Greta will be


    punished."


    "I''ve always believed that." Sydney nodded and then sighed, "It''s just a pity about those two outfits."


    A few million dors was wasted.


    Even if Gretapensated, she wouldn''t do it right now.


    They had to wait until Greta''s identity was figured out and she was tried.


    That would take a long time.


    "It''s okay." Julien looked at Sydney and smiled slightly, "In the morning, I already asked Zach to


    prepare a new dress for you. It will be different from the previous one, but better. You won''t refuse


    me again, right?"


    He lowered his head slightly and rested his forehead against hers.


    Sydney sighed, "Of course not. I don''t have any money left."


    She couldn''t afford to buy another dress, and she didn''t want to rent one.


    Renting a dress for a party would be a p in the face to the owner of the mall.


    She would not be that stupid.


    So she could only ept Julien''s help.


    "Why do you think so?" Julien gently pinched Sydney''s nose. "My money is yours. It''s just that you


    don''t want to ept it. Grandma asked me if I had bought you anything. I said yes, but you always


    rejected my gifts. Grandma didn''t even believe my words. She thought I was stingy and scolded


    me."


    Speaking of this, Julien looked aggrieved.

 Chapter 865 Youre Always Sweet

    Chapter 865 You''re Always Sweet


    Sydney realized it. There was a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    After all, Julien was aggrieved.


    He had sent her many things, such as clothes, jewelry, flowers, and so on. He wanted to give her


    everything good.


    When they first got back together, he almost gave her gifts every day.


    Yet she felt pressured because she had been receiving his things, but she could not give him things


    of the same value in return.


    After being refused by her many times, he finally stopped giving her gifts crazily.


    Thus, she was greatly relieved at that time.


    So she didn''t know that Grandma had even said he was stingy.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know." Sydney lowered her head apologetically.


    Julien rubbed the back of her head. "Well, I''m not ming you. I know why you do not want to


    ept my gifts, but in fact, you take them too seriously. We are lovers, andter we will be married.


    We are the closest people to each other. Whatever I give you, you can just take it for granted


    because that represents my love for you. Every time you refuse, I feel that I have not done well


    enough, so you are not willing to ept my gifts."


    "That''s not true." Sydney shook her head. "I just..."


    Julien cut her off, "I just can''t help thinking that way sometimes. Yet I know very well the real reason


    that you refuse my gifts. It''s just that I hope that you can be a little more rxed in the future and


    ept at least some of them because I love you, okay?"


    He looked at her expectantly.


    Sydney pondered whether she had done something wrong by refusing all his gifts.


    She thought of Julien''s gloomy and disappointed face every time she refused his gifts.


    Sydney felt sorry for him.


    She tried to stand in his shoes. If she happily prepared the best gifts for Julien, but he directly


    rejected them without even looking at them, how would she feel in her heart?


    In short, she would certainly not be delighted. Instead, she would feel that she was disliked or that


    her gifts were not good enough.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t feel good.


    Thinking about this, Sydney looked at Julien again and understood her previous mistake.


    She forced a smile at him and then nodded. "Okay, from now on, I won''t refuse everything from you.


    No matter what you give me, I like them and will consider epting them, but don''t give me


    anything too expensive."


    She couldn''t afford to give him things of the same value.


    "No problem." Julien listened to Sydney''s words and answered with a slight smile.


    In fact, he wanted to say that with his wealth, he didn''t think his gifts for her were expensive.


    After all, he had a lot of money.


    But for her, they were indeed extravagant.


    It seemed that in the future, he should pick gifts with moderate prices.


    But when they got married, it would be fine.


    By then, if he wanted to give her something, she couldn''t refuse like this.


    She refused his gifts because she thought they were just dating and that their rtionship might


    end at any time. They were not a married couple, so she felt it was improper to ept his gifts.


    When they got married, all the problems would be solved.


    But marriage...


    Julien''s eyes shed. Then his gaze fell meaningfully on Sydney.


    If he asked her to marry him as soon as possible, would she agree?


    Seemingly sensing something strange in the man''s eyes, Sydney blinked and asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Julien shook his head slightly. "I''m just happy."


    "Why?" Sydney asked, looking at him.


    Julien curved his lips. "You are finally willing to ept my gifts."


    Sydney stuck her tongue out awkwardly. "I''m sorry. I didn''t realize I would hurt you by refusing your


    gifts. I seem a little selfish."


    "No." Julien shook his head. "It''s also because I often try to give you gifts, which makes you feel


    pressured. We were both wrong."


    Sydneyughed, "Then we''ll change together in the future, okay?"


    "Of course." Julien held the back of her head with hisrge hand, pulled her head toward him gently,


    lowered his head, and kissed her on the forehead.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney leaned into his arms and smiled, "By the way, what dress did you prepare for me? The


    owner of the mall likes Ronas dresses."


    "I know." Julien nodded. "So I prepared a Ronas dress. I am your man. How will I screw your things


    up?"


    "Come on." Sydney patted his chest. "Did I say you would screw my things up? You''re much better


    than me. It can only be me who screws your things up."


    "No." Julien became serious. "I chose you. Before we got together, I had thought about our future. I


    never feel that you will screw my things up. And you can''t think this way, understand?"


    He stared at her gravely.


    Sydney froze for a few moments as he looked at her, and then she smiled, "Yes. I won''t."


    "That''s more like it." Julien''s face softened as he added, "I know you bought a Ronas dress to get in


    with Mrs. Browning, so naturally, I prepared a Ronas dress for you. And I asked the same designer


    to quickly make clothes for us. The clothes will be delivered before the party, so don''t worry."


    In fact, it was easy for Julien to introduce Sydney to Katrina Browning.


    He didn''t even have to do so. As long as Sydney told Katrina that she was Julien''s girlfriend, Katrina


    would befriend her.


    But Julien knew that Sydney would not do that. She didn''t want Katrina to think that she was relying


    on Julien to get an exhibition stand.


    He appreciated Sydney''s self-reliance, but at the same time, he was a little hurt that she didn''t ask


    him for help.


    But the good thing was she epted the dress.


    Perhaps it could be considered that Greta had done him a favor.


    As he thought of Greta, Julien''s face immediately darkened.


    Sydney sensed his sudden anger and pulled his arm. "What''s wrong?"


    Julien touched her cheek. "I am just thinking about Greta''s identity."


    Hearing Greta''s name, Sydney frowned with a hint of disgust in her eyes. "Haven''t you found out


    her identity yet?"


    "Someone in the government used their authority to make a false identity for her. That means her


    real identity is not simple. There must be a powerful person behind her, so it is not easy to figure out


    her real identity," Julien exined.


    Sydney nodded her head in a daze.


    Julien took out his phone. "Are you hungry?"


    Sydney touched her stomach. "A little."


    "Get up and wash up. Zach brought over breakfast. I''ve been keeping it warm for you," Julien said


    as he raised her covers and bent down to ce her slippers neatly next to the bed.


    Sydney looked at the man taking care of her, feeling a warm current through her heart. "You are so


    sweet."


    Julienughed softly, "I''m always sweet, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re always sweet," Sydney smiled.

 Chapter 866 The Sullivan Family

    Chapter 866 The Sullivan Family


    Julien was happy to hear Sydney''s words. His thin lips curved, and his chin was unconsciously


    raised.


    Sydney looked at his smug face and shook her head in amusement.


    With his help, she put on her slippers and walked out of the bedroom to the bathroom.


    She didn''t want him to support her. After all, she was not injured or disabled.


    Yet Julien insisted, so she had no choice but to agree.


    By the time Sydney freshened up and came out of the bathroom, Julien had already brought her


    breakfast out of the kitchen to the dining table.


    Sydney walked over. Julien even pulled out her chair and patted its back. "Sit down."


    Sydney nodded and did as he asked.


    Then there was a fork in front of her.


    Julien looked at the fork handed to her by Julien and raised her pretty eyebrows. She then reached


    out and took it. "Thank you."


    Julien said, "You''re wee." He sat down beside her. "Eat it. It''s all for you."


    Sydney looked at the exquisite breakfast in front of her with a bright smile.


    Then she thought of something and paused. "Have you eaten?"


    "Yes." Julien propped his elbows on the table and rested his head in his hand. He nodded slightly as


    he said, "I got up early and had a video conference in your study. I ate my breakfast after that."


    Sydney nodded. "That''s good."


    If he had not eaten, she would ask him to eat with her.


    "Don''t you have to go to the Flint Corporation today?" Sydney took a bite of the sausage and asked.


    Julien shook his head slightly. "I have been busy for a few days. Today is the weekend, so I can


    rest, but this is thest day off before the year ends."


    After today, he would be busy again.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    He could not rx until after New Year''s Eve.


    Sydney looked at Julien with sympathy in her eyes. "Well, a bigpany means a big responsibility,


    so you have to endure it."


    She patted himpassionately on the shoulder.


    Julien nced sideways at her hand on his shoulder and chuckled, "Now, eat your food. We''ll go to


    the police stationter to see Greta."


    Today Greta''swyer would show up, so they naturally had to send awyer over to handle this


    case.


    When she heard that they were going to see Greta, Sydney nodded seriously and ate quickly.


    She had to see Greta.


    Sydney didn''t see her yesterday, so today, no matter what, Sydney had to meet her.


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang, breaking the silence.


    Julien frowned and took his phone out. It was his phone ringing.


    Sydney nced at it to see the caller ID, took a sip of milk, and said, "Zach is calling. Pick it up


    quickly."


    Julien nodded, tapped the screen, and answered the call, "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Flint." Zach''s voice sounded over the phone. "You asked me to investigate Greta''s identityst


    night, and I got some clues."


    "You found out her identity?" Julien''s back straightened immediately.


    He didn''t avoid Sydney when he answered the phone, and he even put Zach on speaker.


    So naturally, Sydney heard Zach''s words.


    When she heard that Zach had some clues about Greta''s identity, she stopped eating and stared at


    the phone in Julien''s hand.


    Zach nodded and then shook his head. "Not yet. I just found some clues."


    Hearing this answer, Julien frowned, obviously not satisfied with this result.


    Sydney was disappointed too, but she understood it was a hard task.


    The person behind Greta managed to fake an identity for her, so how could it be so easy to find out


    the truth about her?


    It was good to get some clues.


    "What clues?" Julien pursed his lips and asked.


    Zach''s expression was serious, "I''ve found out that Greta is rted to the Sullivan family in Jackal


    City."


    "What do you mean?" Julien''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his face turned cold. "The Sullivan family?"


    Sydney could see that Julien was upset. She wondered what was wrong with the Sullivan family.


    But soon, she remembered that his mother''s beloved man was from the Sullivan family in Jackal


    City.


    Could it be that Greta was also from the Sullivan family?


    Greta Sullivan and the Sullivan family...


    ording to her surname, Greta might really be a member of the Sullivan family in Jackal City.


    However, the Sullivan family did not seem to have any youngdies.


    Even Sydney, who knew little about upper-ss society in Jackal City, had heard that the Sullivan


    family had very few members.


    The Sullivan family was famous for its single direct descendant in every generation, which was very


    extraordinary.


    What was more, Dallin, the Sullivan family''s head, was the true love of Julien''s mother. Because he


    always loved Julien''s mother, Dallin did not marry.


    Twenty years ago, Dallin was going to get married, yet when he learned that Julien''s mother had


    committed suicide after hearing the news, he immediately called off the engagement and had been


    single until now with no child.


    If Greta was from the Sullivan family, what was her rtionship with Dallin?


    Were they father and daughter?


    Sydney looked worriedly at the man beside her.


    She knew that Julien always had mixed feelings about the Sullivan family.


    Dallin was the man his mother loved and the possible murderer of his father.


    So when Julien heard the news about the Sullivan family, he became very depressed.


    Sydney put her hand on Julien''s clenched fist and patted it gently tofort him.


    Sensing Sydney''s concern, Julien paused for a moment and then turned his head towards her.


    Under her concerned gaze, his eyes shed, and he realized that his reaction just now had made


    her nervous.


    He took a breath, adjusted his mind, rxed his tense body slightly, and opened his tightly clenched


    fist to take her hand. He gently squeezed it, indicating that he was fine.


    Zach, who didn''t know what Julien was thinking, nodded seriously. "Yes, the Sullivan family. I went


    to find Mr. Cohen to let him use his authority to see who had helped Greta tamper with her identity


    information. He found that it was a deputy director in charge of the poption census who had


    dealings with the Sullivan family. I took the evidence to the deputy director. He told me that the


    Sullivan family''s head had asked him to do so."


    "Dallin..." Julien whispered in a cold and intimidating voice.


    After all, Dallin might have killed Julien''s father.


    Although there was no evidence, it was very possible.


    Thus, Julien was hostile to Dallin.


    "How is Greta rted to Dallin?" Julien''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    The fact that Dallin personally helped Greta fake an identity was enough to show that Greta''s


    rtionship with Dallin was not simple.


    At least, they were very close.


    Rtives?


    Father and daughter?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I don''t know yet. I asked the deputy director, but he was not sure. He just did as


    Dallin asked. The strangest thing is, the deputy director told me that he had modified Greta''s identity


    information, but he had not faked an identity for her. On the contrary, he corrected Greta''s identity


    information," Zach added.

 Chapter 867 Julien Wanted to Try Dallin

    Chapter 867 Julien Wanted to Try Dallin


    "Correcting Greta''s file?" Sydney frowned, "What do you mean, the information currently in Greta''s


    file is not fake but real?"


    Julienpressed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Zach interjected, "Yes, Ms. Raines, you''re right. ording to that deputy director, Mr. Matt us,


    Dallin had him change Greta''s identity information to the one we just got at the police station. In


    other words, the information I found out about Greta earlier was true."


    "Tell me more," Julien demanded.


    Zach continued, "I found out that Greta was an orphan and was raised in an orphanage, but her


    name was not Greta Dallin then, but Evelin Cain. The name was given to her by the orphanage


    director, andter Dallin gave her a new name, Greta. The alteration was executed one week before


    you asked me to investigate Greta."


    "So that Matt didn''t change anything about Greta''s identity other than her name?" Julien wrinkled


    his brows.


    Zach nodded, "Yes, that''s what Mr. us said. I don''t think he was lying. He just did what Dallin told


    him to do. As for who Greta really is, we need to find out that from Dallin."


    Julienpressed his lips into a thin line. He was silent.


    Sydney looked at Julien, "I''m shocked!"


    They had thought they could find out Greta''s real identity through Matt.


    However, Matt had only changed Greta''s name, and the rest of the information in her profile was the


    same as what Julien had found out before.


    They only found out Greta''s original name. They still hadn''t found out Greta''s real identity.


    All they knew was that Greta had a special rtionship with Dallin.


    Julien nodded slightly, "That''s okay. Though you didn¡¯t find out anything through Greta, I can ask


    Dallin about it."


    Julien continued to talk into the phone, "All right. Stop investigating her. I''ll call Dallinter."


    "Okay, Mr. Julien," Zach responded.


    Julien put the phone down and prepared to call Dallin.


    He had never contacted Dallin or met him in person because Julien''s mother had loved Dallin and


    Julien didn''t trust Dallin. Julien never wanted to contact Dallin or meet him.


    Julien did not n to meet Dallin before he found out if Dallin had murdered Julien''s father and if


    Dallin was involved in Julien''s car ident.


    Julien nned to meet Dallin for the first andst time after everything was confirmed.


    After all, his mother had loved this man.


    But if Dallin wasn¡¯t responsible for Julien''s father¡¯s death or Julien''s car ident, or if the truth


    never came out, Julien wouldn''t meet him because Julien was sick of him.


    However, at such a time, Julien had no choice but to contact Dallin.


    Seeing Julien''s brows furrowed, Sydney bit her lower lip and asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Sure about what?" Julien looked up at her. He looked confused.


    Sydney pointed to his phone and replied, "Are you sure you want to contact Dallin? I don''t think you


    want to talk to him."


    It was natural for Julien to hate Dallin, who had a past with Julien¡¯s mother.


    And that man might have murdered Julien''s father, so Sydney was worried.


    Seeing the concerned look in Sydney''s eyes, Julien understood what she was worried about. He felt


    warmth in his heart and then he reassured her, "It''s okay. I''ll have to face him sooner orter. I also


    wanted to know how he would react when he heard it was me. Maybe I could learn from his reaction


    whether he hated me."


    Dallin had lost the love of his life to Julien''s father. If Dallin hated Julien, it must have been because


    he hated Julien''s father. Then most likely, Dallin was the murderer of Julien''s father.


    Not everyone was generous enough to love the son of his love rival.


    Since Julien wanted to figure out Dallin¡¯s attitude towards him, Sydney didn''t stop him. "All right. I''m


    on your side no matter what you do."


    She knew Julien had always wanted to find out who murdered his father, so he could avenge his


    father''s death.


    Contacting Dallin might give Julien a clue, so she wouldn''t stop him.


    Julien looked at Sydney and gently stroked her hair. Then he turned on his cell phone.


    Just as Julien was about to dial Dallin''s number, someone called him.


    It was a call from the police station.


    Julien showed a sullen face, and Sydney was amused. "It seems you shouldn''t contact Dallin so


    soon. Don''t be mad. Just answer the phone. You can call Dallinter."


    Julien nodded slightly, "Okay."


    He had no choice but to answer the phone. He couldn''t hang up on it.


    Julien rubbed his brows as he picked up the phone.


    The officer told Julien that they had found out something about Greta, basically the same as what


    Zach had just told him.


    The police also found Matt and discovered that Greta''s file had been changed, but it was just her


    name. She used to be called Evelin and now Greta.


    Nothing had been changed except her name.


    And Greta was her real name, not Evelin.


    Matt changed Greta''s name to her original name as Dallin had instructed.


    The police hadn''t found out Greta''s real identity, but they had contacted their counterpart in Jackal


    City, and they had sent someone to Dallin''s house to ask him about it.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Soon, they would get everything clear.


    After hanging up the phone, Julien put it down.


    Sydney snickered, "I was right. Now you don''t need to contact Dallin. The police have already gone


    to question him."


    Julien sighed. He didn''t expect the police to find Dallin so quickly.


    ''Fine. I''ll try the manter.


    ''Maybe he''ll contact me first.


    ''If Greta was important to him, he would help Greta and he would not have let Greta be sent to


    prison. Then, Dallin would have to turn to me.¡¯


    After all, the outfits Greta had ruined belonged to Julien and Sydney. If Dallin wanted to help Greta,


    he needed to ask for Julien¡¯s pardon.


    Therefore, Dallin would probably contact Julien.


    There was a difference as to who initiated the contact first, which concerned status and position.


    Even if Julien was more powerful than Dallin, if he initiated contact with Dallin, he would be at a


    disadvantage.


    But if Dallin initiated the contact, then Julien would be at an advantage.


    Therefore, Julien would like to wait for Dallin to initiate the contact. He could also test Dallin at that


    time.


    With that in mind, Julien turned to Sydney. "If Dallin is going to help Greta, he''ll probably contact you


    before he contacts me. Don''t be afraid. When he contacts you, let me know."


    Dallin was a smart man, and he would certainly investigate the whole thing. And if he wanted to


    help Greta, he would turn to Sydney first.


    Obviously, Sydney was inferior to him.


    Dallin would think it would be easier to get Sydney¡¯s pardon, so he probably would contact Sydney


    first.

 Chapter 868 Julien Got Jealousy

    Chapter 868 Julien Got Jealousy


    Hearing Julien''s words, Sydney got serious. She nodded, "All right. I''ll let you know if he contacts


    me."


    Julien had never met Dallin, and neither had Sydney. She wasn''t sure if Dallin was a kind man.


    To be safe, if Dallin contacted her first, she would tell Julien.


    She wouldn''t deal with such a dangerous man on her own.


    Then the two stopped talking. Sydney ate her breakfast quietly, and Julien watched her from beside


    her. He asionally put some food on her te.


    Watching Sydney eating her food and her cheeks puffing out, he found her so cute. Julien''s eyes


    twinkled. It dawned on him why people love to keep pets.


    "What''s on your mind?" Noticing Julien''s gaze, Sydney narrowed her eyes at him. "I sense you''re up


    to something."


    Julien''s face tightened. He quickly got the thoughts out of his head and replied in a nonchnt


    manner, "No, you got the wrong idea. Eat your food. It''s going to cool down soon."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    ''How will it cool down soon? It''s so hot. Julien is clearly trying to change the subject.¡¯


    She was sure Julien was up to something.


    From his fervent stare, she guessed he was thinking of something crazy, which he had done before.


    Sydney blushed at the thought and buried her head lower, so Julien wouldn''t see her blushed face.


    Otherwise, Julien would make a move on her, using the excuse that Sydney wanted it too since she


    was thinking about it and he was doing her a favor.


    She was sure Julien would definitely do that.


    Sydney let out a cough and then shook her head to get the thoughts out of her head.


    After breakfast, the two went out together. They were going to the police station.


    On the way, Sydney got a call from Hunter.


    Zach had asked Hunter to contact the police to investigate Greta, so Hunter wanted to find out what


    was going on. He was calling Sydney to ask her about what was going on with Greta.


    Julien was driving. He heard Hunter calling Sydney and he was not happy.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    It was Zach who called Hunter and asked for his help. Usually, Hunter should have called Zach if he


    wanted to know what was going on.


    But instead of calling Zach, Hunter called Sydney.


    It was obvious that Hunter was taking the opportunity to talk to Sydney.


    Julien knew Hunter''s intentions very well.


    If Sydney hadn''t stopped him, Julien would have taken her phone and hung up on Hunter.


    Julien thought Hunter was deliberately challenging him by deliberately calling Sydney when Julien


    was with her.


    ''Good, Hunter! You''ve pissed me off!¡¯ Julien narrowed his eyes, the look in them dangerous and


    stern.


    ''Looks like I''ll have to give Hunter something to do, so he can leave Sydney alone.''


    Julien showed a sullen face. From time to time, he nced at Sydney out of the corner of his eye,


    who was talking to Hunter on the phone.


    His eyes were so fierce as if he wanted to burn off her phone with his gaze.


    Sydney surely sensed Julien''s jealousy. It was so obvious and she was amused.


    ''It''s just a phone. Does he need to be so jealous?


    ''All right. I''m going to hang up soon and try to cheer him up.


    ''Otherwise, he might get so angry that he''ll explode with anger.''


    Sydney shook her head with a wry smile. Then after a few more words with Hunter, she hung up the


    phone.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, a satisfied expression shed across Julien''s eyes, but he


    sneered, "You''re done?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Julien then asked deliberately, "Why don''t you guys talk for a little while longer?"


    The jealousy in his tone was so obvious that Sydney was amused.


    ''He''s a 31-year-old man. How can he be so jealous over a phone call?''


    She had a wry smile and shook her head, "I''m afraid that if I talk to Hunter for a few more minutes,


    someone''s going to explode."


    Julien knew she was referring to him. He felt embarrassed, but he didn''t show it and grunted, "I


    don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Please, stop pretending you don''t care about it." Sydney pped him on the thigh. "It¡¯s just a


    phone call. We just talked about Greta and you heard our conversation. Why are you so jealous?"


    Julien grimaced, "You don''t care about me."


    "Why?" Sydney froze, "I don''t care about you?"


    "No." Julien shook his head.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched. "What makes you think I don''t care about you?"


    "I told you not to talk to Hunter, but you still answer his calls. You don''t care about me." Julien cast a


    nce at Sydney, aplicated look in his eyes.


    Sydney covered her forehead with her palm. "Julien, you''re being unreasonable."


    She red at him, "I don''t care about you? I noticed you got unhappy at the beginning. If I wasn''t


    worried about you going crazy, I wouldn''t have hung up so soon. I haven''t thanked Hunter yet."


    "What do you want to thank him for?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien. "You asked Hunter to contact the police to investigate Greta, but


    you didn''t thank him. Then I need to thank him on your behalf. I did that for you. However, you got


    angry over it."


    Julien didn''t show any guilt but grunted, "If Hunter wanted to know what was going on, he could


    have called me. But he called you. He was obviously up to something. Why would I thank him?"


    ''The hell with him!


    ''I''m being kind enough not to beat him.''


    Looking at Julien''s sullen face, Sydney shook her head, "What could he be up to?"


    Julien was silent.


    How was he going to tell Sydney that Hunter was into her? The thought already made him angry.


    How could he possibly utter it?


    Seeing Julien silent, Sydney didn''t bother to figure out what he was thinking. She softened her tone


    and said, "All right. Don''t be angry. You''re my boyfriend. When I talk to other men, it''s usually about


    business and nothing else. You''re here with me, and I turned on the loudspeaker. There''s nothing to


    be jealous about. Do you want me not to talk to any men? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Julien needed to lock her up in order to keep any man from talking to her, but he couldn''t do that.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien''s face eased up, but he remained silent.


    Actually, he knew nothing was going on when Sydney talked to other men. But he wasn''t happy


    about Hunter because that guy was interested in Sydney.


    If it wasn''t Hunter, Julien wouldn''t be so jealous.


    Sydney didn''t know what was on Julien¡¯s mind. She thought he was still jealous. She sighed and put


    on a smile, "Okay. Don''t be angry. I¡¯m trying to cheer you up. As soon as I noticed you got angry, I


    hung up and tried to please you. If you remain angry, I''m angry too."

 Chapter 869 Juliens Classmate

    Chapter 869 Julien''s ssmate


    She wasn''t joking. She was serious.


    After all, if she tried to coax him to be happy and failed, she would definitely feel sad, because what


    she did was in vain.


    When Julien sensed Sydney¡¯s seriousness, he straightened his back, changed his expression and


    then shook his head. "I''m not angry. I feel happy."


    Sydney saw him sit up straight, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    She knew that he cheered himself up due to her attitude.


    He was anxious that she would get annoyed.


    ¡®He is considerate anyway.¡¯


    "Since you''re not unhappy, give me a smile." Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien forced a smile.


    Sydney nodded. "Okay. It¡¯s fine."


    In fact, his smile was very reluctant.


    She knew that he was not a man who liked smiling. He would only show a smile when he rejoiced


    while being with her. Even that smile was faint.


    If others asked him to smile, he would ignore them.


    It was great that he did as she required.


    Thus, she epted his smile.


    Finally, the atmosphere in the car turned as good as before, as if nothing had happened.


    If Julien didn''t mention that thing, Sydney wouldn''t talk about it.


    Half an hourter, they reached the police station.


    Sydney and Julien went in, holding hands. After the registration, someone took them to see Greta.


    Unfortunately, Greta was being interrogated by the police, so they couldn¡¯t meet her now.


    Sydney was not disappointed. Anyway, she knew the rules and was willing to obey them, so she


    and Julien walked to sit down on the chairs and waited.


    When Greta¡¯s interrogation was over, they could see her then.


    But the moment they sat down, a man in a suit and leather shoes stopped in front of them.


    Sydney saw a shadow. Then she looked up and saw a man wearing sses. Although his


    appearance was ordinary, he looked rather confident, as if everything had been under his control.


    He was smiling at her and Julien.


    His smile was polite and warm. Logically speaking, such a smile was friendly.


    But Sydney didn¡¯t think the same, as she disliked the man.


    She frowned and asked, "May I know who you are?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The man had a special vibe, and his suit came from a famous brand, so it could be inferred that he


    was rich.


    Though Sydney didn''t know this man, Julien recognized him and became annoyed.


    "Are you Greta''swyer?" Before the man could answer Sydney''s question, Julien had already


    revealed his identity.


    "You¡¯re awyer?" A trace of surprise shed in Sydney''s eyes while she was staring at the man in


    front of her.


    ¡®It turns out that this man is awyer. And he really looks like awyer.


    ¡®Unfortunately, he is Greta''swyer.¡¯


    It was no wonder Sydney didn¡¯t like him at first nce.


    How was it possible for her to have a good impression of someone who supported Greta?


    "Yes, Mr. Flint. I¡¯m Miss Sullivan¡¯s attorney. Long time no see." The man smiled at Julien awkwardly.


    Sydney looked at Julien, whose face was dark. She tilted her head in doubt. "Do you know the


    lawyer?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes and replied, "I know him. He is my college ssmate. He was also the


    former director of the legal department of the Flint Corporation."


    Hearing Julien¡¯s introduction, Sydney widened her eyes.


    ¡®Julien¡¯s college ssmate?


    ¡®The former director of the legal department of the Flint Corporation?¡¯


    Sydney looked at the man in shock.


    Under her gaze, the man became more and more awkward.


    He touched the tip of his nose with embarrassment. "Hello."


    "You are Julien''s ssmate. You once worked as the director of the legal department of the Flint


    Corporation. Why do you be Greta''swyer?" Sydney asked.


    Awyer usually knew the opponent of his employer, because he ascertained his potential


    employer¡¯s background and social status before deciding whether to ept awsuit.


    If his employer¡¯s opponent was powerful, he would definitely offend the opponent if he won the


    lawsuit. Then he might be targeted and harmed by the opponentter.


    So, thiswyer must know that Greta¡¯s opponents were Julien and Sydney.


    Now that he knew Julien, he should have avoided confronting Julien and rejected Greta. But he


    didn¡¯t do it and became Greta''s attorney.


    Did thewyer think his status was higher than Julien¡¯s and was not afraid of offending Julien?


    Or did he think that Julien wouldn''t do anything to him as they once were ssmates anyway?


    Sydney''s thoughts were so easy to read, for her expression betrayed her. Looking at her face, the


    lawyer became more embarrassed. "Well... Er... Mr. Flint should know the reason."


    Hearing this, Sydney immediately turned to look at Julien. "You know the reason?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes and exined, "He is very greedy for money. The only reason why he


    serves as Greta''s attorney and neglects the fact that I am Greta''s opponent and that this is an


    unwinnablewsuit is that Greta offers him a great deal of money.¡±


    Sydney looked at thewyer again, as if she had wanted to confirm whether it was true.


    Thewyer nodded quickly. "Yes, she gives me so much money."


    As he spoke, he covered his face in shame. "Actually, I¡¯ll just go through the procedures. I read the


    documents carefully and know what has happened. Miss Sullivan should take the main liability, and


    the evidence is conclusive. She admitted that even if she hired awyer, she would not win the


    lawsuit. The reason why I epted thewsuit is just to get the money. After all, the money is sent


    to me. Why should I refuse it?¡±


    Sydney twitched her mouth corner speechlessly. The man¡¯s words were reasonable.


    If she were him, she might not refuse either.


    After all, the money was almost a gift for him.


    If he declined, there was something wrong with his mind.


    So, after hearing thewyer¡¯s exnation, Sydney understood why he took on Greta''swsuit.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?" At this moment, Julien narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked.


    "No matter who bes Greta¡¯swyer, as long as he reads some documents, he knows that


    Greta will definitely lose. Hiring awyer to mediate is just a process. Wouldn''t it be better to hire a


    lawyer casually? Why did she spend a lot of money employing you? Tell me whether the person


    behind the scenes wants you to plead with me."


    He stared at thewyer.


    Thewyer pushed his silver-rimmed sses up and gave a resigned smile. "Mr. Flint, I really can''t


    hide anything from you. From college to now, your insight is always so keen. That''s right. Mr.


    Sullivan found me on purpose. Somehow, he got the news that we were ssmates, so he


    especially paid a lot of money to engage me. He hopes you can show some mercy to Miss Sullivan


    for the sake of me."


    Then he pointed at the interrogation room.


    Greta was there now.


    Looking at Julien and then at thewyer, Sydney scoffed secretly.


    ¡®Show mercy?


    ¡®The person behind the scenes will definitely get disappointed.


    ¡®Julien is not the kind of person who makes concessions.


    ¡®He will only do so for Grandma and me.¡¯

 Chapter 870 Jealous Again

    Chapter 870 Jealous Again


    It wasn''t that Sydney was overestimating herself. Julien was now deeply in love with her.


    She was confident that no matter what she asked him to do, he would agree, even if she wanted


    him to let Greta go.


    But would Sydney let Greta go?


    Definitely not.


    So Sydney thought that the person behind Greta was barking up the wrong tree.


    Sure enough, before Julien could reply, thewyer touched the tip of his nose and said, "Of course,


    I know it is impossible. Mr. Flint and I are just acquaintances. How can he possibly go easy on


    Greta for my sake?"


    "You know this, then why did you take her case?" Sydney responded.


    Thewyer knew her rtionship with Julien, so he smiled and answered politely, "Just for money.


    Mr. Sullivan, the person behind Miss Sullivan, promised to give me 5 million dors as long as I can


    persuade Mr. Flint."


    He opened five fingers.


    Sydney gasped, "Five million? That''s a lot of money."


    Thewyer nodded in agreement. "Yes. And he will pay me 2 million dors for taking the case, so


    how could I refuse 7 million dors?"


    Sydneyughed, "But what if you fail? If so, you can''t get the 5 million dors, right?"


    "That''s not true." Thewyer shook his head. "I asked Mr. Sullivan about this. After all, I''m clear


    about my real friendship with Mr. Flint, and I know I can''t soften Mr. Flint up, so I told Mr. Sullivan


    about this in the beginning. He knew that I might fail, but he insisted on trying. Since he said so, I


    can take the money with no mental burden."


    He shrugged.


    Sydney was amazed by this person and gave him a thumbs-up. "Are you not afraid that your


    reputation as awyer will be damaged?"


    Thewyerughed, "Compared to money, reputation is nothing."


    Hearing this, Sydney had nothing to say.


    This person, as Julien said, was very greedy.


    Yet it was understandable. In this world, who was not greedy?


    She was greedy, and so was Julien.


    Otherwise, why would she and Julien have to work so hard for their corporations?


    "So you came to me to intercede on Greta''s behalf?" At this point, Julien finally opened his mouth


    again, gazing coolly at thewyer.


    Thewyer pushed his sses and nodded. "Yeah, but I''m just going through the motions. Since I


    took this job, even though I know it''s useless, I have to show my attitude. That''s what a paidwyer


    should do."


    Awesome!


    Sydney once again gave a thumbs up to thewyer with admiration.


    Seeing this, Julien pursed his thin lips in displeasure and then bent her thumb down with warning


    eyes.


    She was not allowed to admire other men, except for him.


    Sydney rolled her eyes in amusement, but she nodded her head, indicating that she would only


    admire him.


    Only then was Julien satisfied. He moved his gaze to thewyer across from him. "Are you not


    worried that I''ll be unhappy?"


    Thewyer adjusted his tie and replied with a confident face, "Although I''m not close to you, I


    understand you. You know the result and my character, so you won''t be upset with me. In view of


    this, I dared to take the case."


    Julien snorted coldly and did not say anything.


    Indeed, he was not angry with thiswyer. Thus, he did not show much emotion or give many


    reactions.


    After all, no matter what thiswyer did, it would not change any of Julien''s decisions.


    What was more, thiswyer, who had taken the case, was just going through the motions, not


    sincerely trying to vindicate Greta. Naturally, Julien wouldn''t stop thewyer from making money.


    Sydney looked slightly sideways at the man beside her and saw nothing but a trace of coldness on


    the man''s face. Then she knew that thewyer was right.


    It seemed that thiswyer knew Julien very well.


    "Since you know he won''t be upset with you, why don''t you quickly plead for Greta to finish your


    work? After that, we''re going to see Greta," Sydney said to thewyer, looking at her watch.


    A police officer who had just brought them here said that Greta''s interrogation would be over in


    almost half an hour.


    Half an hour had almost passed.


    So they should hurry up.


    Hearing Sydney''s reminder, thewyer quickly looked at Julien.


    Seeing that Julien was expressionless and that he did not refuse Sydney''s proposal, thewyer


    knew Julien''s meaning and realized that Sydney was very important to Julien. Thewyer moved


    his tie and put on a regretful look. Then he took out the phone, tapped it a few times, and said to


    Julien, "Hello, Mr. Flint, I am Ms. Greta Sullivan''swyer. I want to know your attitude toward this


    case. Can you ept a private settlement? Of course, thepensation or anything will definitely


    satisfy you and Ms. Raines, as long as you two forgive Ms. Greta Sullivan this time, so can we


    negotiate?"


    "No, get out!" Julien''s face was stolid, and his voice was cold.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sydney didn''t say anything, but she shook her head seriously in support of Julien.


    Thewyer pushed his sses, changed his expression from respect to regret, and sighed, "Okay, I


    see. I''m sorry to bother you."


    After saying that, thewyer saved the recording and put away his phone with satisfaction. "Well,


    I''m done. With this recording, I can go and get five million dors."


    Hearing this, Sydney looked at thewyer''s eager look. Sheughed, "This is the most perfunctory


    process I''ve ever seen. Anyone can see this is a show. If you hand over this recording, will he give


    you the money?"


    Thewyer patted his phone through his suit. "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. Mr. Sullivan will. He only


    said that as long as I pleaded for Miss Sullivan to Mr. Flint, he would give me the money. I did it just


    now. Even though it was a show, I was pleading. After all, he did not say that I could not act."


    Once again, Sydney had nothing to say.


    This person''s words were so reasonable.


    She couldn''t retort.


    And he was quite usible.


    He must be an outstandingwyer.


    Thinking of this, Sydney took out her phone and checked more information about thiswyer online.


    This time, her eyes widened, and her expression changed as she looked up at thewyer in front of


    her.


    This person was indeed not ordinary.


    "What are you looking at?" Just as Sydney was filled with amazement at thiswyer, arge hand


    suddenly reached out and then covered her eyes to stop her from staring at thewyer with


    appreciation.


    Julien''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and his face was sullen.


    At the thought of the way she looked at thiswyer, he felt ufortable.


    So Julien''s gaze on thewyer became sharp and cold.

 Chapter 871 Jealous Three Thousand Times

    Chapter 871 Jealous Three Thousand Times


    "What?" Thewyer was in a panic as a result of Julien''s terrifying re. He was unsure of what he


    was doing incorrectly.


    "Get out!" Julien shouted before he even asked.


    Thewyer''s mouth twitched, but he eventually kept quiet. He realized that Julien was furious, so he


    nodded and went away.


    Sydney removed Julien''s hand, which had been covering her eyes. She pouted to show her


    displeasure. "Why so angry?"


    At first, Julien didn''t respond. He drew nearer while holding her face in his hands. "You aren''t


    permitted to stare at other men with that kind of admiring gaze. Am I clear? You can only look at me


    that way!"


    When Sydney identified how jealous Julien was, she understood it was because of the way she


    looked at thatwyer. She felt funny.


    Seeing her chuckling without giving him an answer, Julien got upset and repeated, "Am I clear?"


    Sydney felt Julien''s hands a little tighter on her face as he asked.


    "Yes, indeed." Sydney immediately nodded.


    Then Julien withdrew his hands and released her.


    Sydney massaged her face, which had grown a little red from being in his strong hands, and


    moaned, "How can you get jealous so easily? It has happened three thousand times today."


    There was a brief moment of silence before Julien said, "Because I love you so much. You matter a


    lot to me. I didn''t know that you were my true love in the past, though you were by my side. I lost


    you once, and I will never let that happen again. You weigh much more in my mind than anyone


    else. I can''t stand it when you pay more attention to others than me."


    Not that Julien was unaware of his jealous behavior; rather, he felt powerless over it.


    Nevertheless, it wasn''t worth it.


    For him, Sydney was like a long-lost treasure. Any time she wasn''t entirely focused on him, he


    couldn''t bear it.


    Sydney sighed. As she observed him, she knew in her mind that it was because hecked a sense


    of security.


    He had already lost her once, so it was reasonable that he didn''t want to lose her again.


    Sydney used to be frustrated with him and had lost faith in him. Therefore, he was constantly


    worried that she might leave him.


    Sydney gave him a sigh and embraced one of his arms.


    Previously, it had been she who had gotten no sense of security, but now it was him.


    "Don''t worry," Sydney said softly, resting her head on his shoulder. "You are the most important


    person in my mind. Even if I do pay attention to others, it won''t be with admiration but rather with


    curiosity. You will always be the one person I care about the most."


    But of course, if they were no longer together Sydney wouldn''t care for him anymore.


    There was no need for Sydney to speak it out, so she remained silent.


    Or Julien would surely be upset.


    With her assurance, Julien appeared better, but he continued to ask in a depressed tone, "Curiosity


    regarding what features of him? Why did you give him that kind of adoring gaze?"


    "His track record, of course! What else can it be?" Sydney clenched his arm tighter.


    She raised her head to look at Julien. "He wasn''t more muscr or more attractive than you. How is


    it possible that I have feelings for him?"


    Sydney''sments won Julien''s approval. He unconsciously grinned. "Fine."


    Sydney rolled her eyes in her head, yet she was amused by him.


    ''What acent guy.''


    ''Withpliments, his joy was clearly seen on his face.''


    Sydney soon apologized to thewyer in mind for degrading him whileforting Julien.


    "By the way, why were you curious about his track record?" Julien tilted his head to look at Sydney,


    who leaned on his shoulder.


    Although he was pleased with what she said, he was curious as to the specifics of her curiosity


    about thewyer.


    Sydney was rendered speechless by his never-ending questions.


    ''Fine. Such a stubborn dude.''


    ''If there is not a specific answer, he won''t ever stop asking questions.''


    She replied as she rubbed her temples, "Thiswyer''s eloquence caught my attention, so I thought


    he must be a good one. I looked him up online and discovered that he was among the top 3


    domestically. I was startled to learn that he was actually professional because I had assumed he


    was someone who merely sought money."


    "So why hadn''t you kept him to work for yourpany?" Sydney met Julien''s eyes as they


    exchanged nces.


    ''The expense of hiring a reputablewyer was high, but Julien wouldn''t think much of it.''


    Sydney wondered why Julien had let thiswyer go.


    "He quit," Julien exined.


    "Why?" Sydney was confused. "He was the director of your legal department. You must have paid


    him a significant annual ie, or at least one that is greater than what he is currently receiving.


    He appeared to be greedy. Doesn''t he care?"


    "Even if he stays on, he will be reced sooner orter. It''s looked more decent to resign first."


    Julien answered while fondling Sydney''s soft palm.


    "What do you mean?" Sydney puzzledly tilted her head.


    "In my Legal Department, I had a No. 1, who is currently the director, and in addition to him, a No. 3


    in this country." Julien gave her a little kiss on her hand.


    "I see, no wonder." Sydney''s eyes were wide open.


    She would have resigned voluntarily if it had been her.


    After all, if one felt threatened by a genius andcked faith in his capacity to keep the position, it


    would be best to go voluntarily at first.


    "By the way," Sydney suddenly straightened her back and asked, "By Mr. Sullivan, did Mr. West


    mean Dallin Sullivan?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Yes," Julien nodded to confirm.


    Sydney frowned. "If only I had known, I would have asked him about Dallin and Greta''s


    rtionship."


    "It doesn''t matter. We get plenty of time." Julien responded, with his eyes narrowed.


    Sydney looked at Julien, but before she continued to say anything, a police officer approached and


    said, "Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines, you can meet Greta now."


    Sydney stood up with Julien right away. "Great, please lead the way."


    The police officer gave them a courteous grin and showed them the direction.


    Julien, followed by Sydney, entered the interrogation room. They noticed Greta, who was in a


    wheelchair and had her head bowed so that her face was concealed.


    Greta was unable to walk. Therefore, the police permitted her to be questioned while using a


    wheelchair of her own rather than making her sit in the interrogation chair.


    After a whole day of questioning, Greta was worn out.


    Apparently, Greta hadn''t had a joyful time in the police station.


    The police officers hadn''t given her any physical punishment, but Greta must be under extreme


    mental pressure that did harm to herself.


    Greta, however, received exactly what she deserved in what happened to her.

 Chapter 872 A Crisp Slap

    Chapter 872 A Crisp p


    Fear, anxiety, and guilt all might have contributed to Greta''s current poor mental health.


    But Greta deserved it, in Sydney''s opinion.


    "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint," those police officers who were interrogating Greta stopped and greeted


    them, seeing them stepping in.


    In response, Julien muttered.


    Sydney, on the other hand, was more courteous. She said "hi" while grinning.


    Greta quickly lifted her head and fixed her gaze directly at Sydney after hearing her voice. Greta


    gave her a malicious look.


    Seeing this, Julien was about to explode.


    Sydneyforted him by squeezing his hand. She then moved to approach Greta.


    But as soon as she took the first step, Julien grabbed her hand. "Don''t. She may hurt you."


    "Don''t worry," Sydney said as she turned back to Julien. "We are in the police station. She won''t


    dare. Besides, she can only rely on the wheelchair; she poses no threat."


    Sydney had confidence in this regard.


    Although iparable to a man, she was strong among most women.


    She could even win the fight against Madeline, let alone Greta, who couldn''t even stand up without


    support.


    If Sydney got the chance to practice professional boxing, she might be able to fight men.


    Feeling Sydney''s confidence, Julien chose to believe her. He released her. "Be careful."


    Julien was concerned that Sydney would still sustain injuries if Gretaunched a sneak attack.


    Sydney felt warm as she observed Julien''s worried expression and smiled, "I will. I''m counting on


    you to keep an eye on me. You won''t allow me to get hurt, will you?"


    "No, I won''t," Julien grinned.


    "Your word is enough to keep me going," Sydney smiled before turning around and walking towards


    Greta.


    Julien watched her closely for any potential threats as his eyebrows knitted together.


    Those police officers standing aside had mixed feelings as they watched their whispers of love.


    ''Can you guys behave a bit?''


    ''We''re having interrogation in the police station! It''s not a time for dating.''


    They did not, however, say it out loud.


    Sydney finally approached Greta with Julien''s uneasy gaze.


    Greta''s hands in handcuffs were on herp. Sydney''s approaching made her clench her fists tighter,


    and the blood vessels on the back of her hands became more noticeable.


    Greta was clearly filled with intense fury and hatred.


    Greta''s fists and resentful eyes caught Sydney''s attention. Sydney sneered, "Do you hate me?"


    Greta made herself clear by biting her lips and remaining silent.


    She admitted it in silence. Yes, she hated Sydney.


    Sydney abruptly pped Greta after scoffing at her, shocking everyone else.


    These policemen kept an unbelievable eye on them.


    ''What a crisp p!''


    Greta''s head was stroked to one side due to inertia.


    Greta was overwhelmed. She covered her face while her eyes were wide open. Her face lost color.


    Greta wasn''t the only one taken off guard by Sydney. Everyone else was.


    For quite a while, no one talked in the interrogation room. One could hear a pin drop.


    No one expected Sydney to hit Greta directly.


    Julien was the first to act in shock.


    He smiled as soon as he recovered from shock.


    And then he walked towards Sydney.


    Sydney bowed her head and rubbed her wrist following the p.


    She used all of her strength to give Greta a very harsh p.


    Her wrist essentially became numb as a result.


    Julien noticed Sydney''s wrist. He put his smile on hold and said, "Let me see."


    Sydney stopped rubbing her hands and followed Julien''s voice. "Why did youe?"


    "Let me check if you were hurt." Julien replied while extending her hand to check.


    Sydney giggled, "How could I possibly be hurt? I initiated the strike."


    ''Of course!''


    Those police officers recovered themselves and heard their conversation.


    They were wordless to Julien.


    But thank God, Sydney was reasonable.


    It was Sydney who attacked Greta, but Julien only cared for Sydney.


    How could it be possible that Sydney might suffer harm?


    Greta, on the other hand, was still hiding her face from shock.


    Julien had no idea how those policemen felt about him.


    Even if he noticed, he wouldn''t care.


    He only cared for Sydney.


    Sydney''s palm was red when Julien opened it.


    Julien looked terrible, which made Sydney confused. She asked, "Why?"


    ''Was it because I overreacted?'' thought Sydney.


    Julien gently rubbed Sydney''s palm and responded, "Not hurt? Your palm has already turned red!"


    Sydney couldn''t say a word facing Julien''s excessive care.


    The police officers couldn''t take this any longer.


    They saw Julien''s anger, too. They had the same question as Sydney did, wondering if there were


    serious consequences.


    No one expected such an answer.


    ''How ridiculous it was!''


    ''Was it a big issue that Sydney''s palm turned red?''


    However, police officers restrained their impulse to leave immediately and somehow managed a


    smile.


    If it weren''t for Julien''s position, they would have kicked him out. He had surprised them far too


    frequently.


    Sydney responded after taking a deep breath, "It''s natural. It follows thew of mechanics. It has


    nothing special about it."


    Julien kept asking, "You must feel hurt for pping her so hard, don''t you?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sydney was unable to dispute the truth of that.


    As she had exined, in every interaction, there is a pair of forces acting on the two interacting


    objects. Sydney struck Greta so hard that she felt pain in both her wrist and hand.


    So hard that she rubbed her wrist subconsciously after the pping.


    Julien gave Sydney a little kiss on the palm upon her nodding. "You don''t need to hit people by


    yourself. Ask my men to do it for you, in case you get hurt. It is worth it, especially to such a bitch. If


    there are no helpers, using a tool will be better than your hands."


    What followed Julien''s remarks was another interval of silence in the interrogation room.


    Julien was like a monster in the police officers'' minds.


    ''Mr. Flint, seriously?''


    ''Not saying no to Ms. Raines for being violent, but encouraging her to ask someone else to do it


    instead? And curse the victim?''


    ''Does Mr. Flint even aware he is in the police station in front of a group of police officers?''


    Again, despite feeling challenged, those police officers made noments.

 Chapter 873 The Stupidest Woman

    Chapter 873 The Stupidest Woman


    Sydney¡¯s hand didn¡¯t hurt now. When she watched Julien massage her wrist and kiss her palm from


    time to time with undisguised care, she gave a very sweet smile.


    ¡®How can Julien be so cute?¡¯


    "Okay, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt anymore." When Sydney noticed Julien seemed to be addicted to


    kissing, she withdrew her hand and stopped him, as she realized they were in the police station and


    many police officers were looking at them. It was embarrassing.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t stop him, he would do something unexpected.


    Julien knew why she suddenly pulled her hand back.


    He nced at those police officers coldly. Although he was reluctant, he still respected Sydney and


    let her go. "Remember what I just said. When you beat someone, let others beat the person for you


    or use a tool. Don¡¯t do so by yourself. Avoid hurting yourself and dirtying your hands."


    When Sydney heard him give advice seriously, she nodded. "Okay, I''ll keep it in mind and try it


    later."


    "Okay." Julien was satisfied now.


    At this moment, Greta, who had been in a daze, finally came to her senses.


    She turned her head, but didn¡¯t withdraw her hand that was covering her face, because she still felt


    her cheek hurt and her ears were buzzing.


    Sydney had pped her with great force.


    Even if Greta didn''t look in the mirror, she could guess that her cheek must have be swollen.


    When Greta touched her hot face and looked at Julien and Sydney, she couldn¡¯t suppress her fury,


    her body trembling uncontrobly. She growled in wrath, "Sydney, how dared you p me?"


    Sydney and Julien looked at her together.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. The coldness and murderousness in his eyes were enough to freeze a


    person to death.


    But Greta was staring fixedly at Sydney, so she was not affected by Julien.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney curled her red lips and looked at Greta calmly. "Why didn''t I dare p you? You hate me so


    much as if you want to kill me. I couldn¡¯t help pping you. Since I couldn''t suppress myself, I did


    what I wanted. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel annoyed and the loss will outweigh the gain.¡±


    Then she looked at her beautiful hand.


    She used this hand to p Greta just now.


    She stretched out her hand in front of Greta, and the smile on her face deepened. "How do you like


    the p? Is itfortable?"


    "You..." Greta red at Sydney.


    Sydney was not afraid of her at all. She pulled her hand back calmly. "It seems that you like the


    p. You enjoy it so much that you don¡¯t know how to describe your feelings."


    Julien looked at the naughty Sydney dotingly.


    He thought when she teased Greta, she looked like a little devil queen.


    If she wore a leather jacket and held a whip, that would be better.


    Julien''s eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help imagining Sydney wore a leather coat and took a whip.


    At the thought of it, Julien took a deep breath, rolling his Adam''s apple. And his eyes became


    darker.


    ¡®Maybe I can buy some clothes and ask her to wear them for me.¡¯


    Julien rubbed his chin, thinking with joy.


    Sydney seemed to feel something and couldn''t help shivering. Then she looked around.


    As she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong, she couldn''t help but tilt her head.


    ¡®What has happened?


    ¡®Why do I feel as if I¡¯m being stared at? Though the stare is not vicious, I feel strange.


    ¡®But when I look around, that feeling disappears.


    ¡®Could it be because the temperature of the air conditioner in the interrogation room is not high


    enough, I feel slightly cold?¡¯


    Sydney considered her idea reasonable. Then she quickly turned her attention to Greta again. She


    reached out to pinch Greta''s chin.


    Greta groaned in pain, her face distorted, her eyes widening in disbelief. "Sydney, how dare you


    pinch me?"


    Greta didn¡¯t expect Sydney would be so bold that she squeezed her chin in front of so many police


    officers.


    No one had expected the p, so the police officers didn¡¯t say anything.


    But now Sydney pinched her. Wouldn''t these police officers prevent her?


    "Why don¡¯t I dare?" Sydney raised Greta¡¯s chin. "You are so disgusting. I couldn''t help punishing


    you. As I¡¯ve said, if I can¡¯t hold back my anger, I''ll just do what I want."


    "You..." Greta''s eyes were scarlet. "This is the police station!"


    "So what?"


    Greta looked at the police officers harshly. "Are you all blind? Can''t you see I¡¯m being bullied?


    You¡¯re police officers. This woman is attacking me in the police station. Won¡¯t you stop her? Are you


    all cowards?"


    Upon hearing the words, all the police officers darkened their faces. They looked at Greta angrily,


    without uttering a word.


    Sydney burst outughing.


    Even Julien raised his eyebrows in surprise, looking at Greta as if she had been an idiot.


    Though he had met stupid people, he had never met such a stupid one.


    Why did these police officers stand by? Because Julien was here. The police officers would


    definitely not stop Sydney. Even if Sydney beat Greta, they would turn a blind eye to it.


    Although this embarrassed the police officers, they were even more unwilling to offend Julien.


    To put it bluntly, the police officers cared about Julien¡¯s feelings a lot.


    The cars and equipment used by these police officers were all supported by Julien, so they would


    give him some privileges.


    However, Greta didn''t think of this at all. She med these police officers for being silent. She not


    only said inappropriate words, but also scolded the police officers for being cowards. It would be all


    the more impossible for the police officers to help her.


    All in all, this was the first time Julien had seen such a stupid person who offended everyone else


    present and caused herself to plunge into a dead end.


    And she hadn''t realized that there was something wrong with her behavior.


    "By the way, what time is it?" Suddenly, a police officer stood up and asked.


    Another police officer pretended to nce at his watch and stood up. "It''s almost twelve o''clock.


    How about going out to have lunch?"


    "Okay, let''s get off work." The other police officers nodded in agreement.


    Immediately afterwards, the police officers exchanged nces with Sydney and Julien and left the


    interrogation room one by one.


    Both Sydney and Julien understood the eyes of these police officers. The nces told them that


    they could continue penalizing Greta without worrying about anything, as long as they didn''t leave


    marks on Greta.


    Realizing it, Sydney epted their kindness with a smile.


    However, Greta¡¯s mind went nk when she saw the police officers walk out.


    Obviously, she still didn''t understand why these police officers left.


    When Sydney saw the shock and doubt in Greta''s eyes, she exined ironically, "Don''t you know


    why they left? Let me tell you. Because you have offended them."


    ¡®I have offended them?¡¯


    Greta''s pupils dted, and then she shook her head. "Impossible! When did I offend them?"

 Chapter 874 Always Paying Attention to You

    Chapter 874 Always Paying Attention to You


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    She had never seen such a stupid person.


    This woman hadn''t yet realized how offensive her words were.


    How could she not be obnoxious?


    Sydney stared at Greta and sneered, "You called them cowards. You don''t think you offended


    them?"


    Sydney was always so soft-hearted.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have reminded Greta.


    Hearing what Sydney had said, Greta changed her face slightly, and only then did she understand


    why those police officers had suddenly left.


    It was because of her words just now.


    Greta looked at the door, through which the officers had left, and then she turned to Sydney and


    Julien, who was sitting in a chair, not concerned about anything. Greta shook even more.


    She was not afraid but angry.


    Those police officers, who knew that these two people wanted to retaliate against her, left her alone


    with them here. How could those police officers do that?


    Even though she said the wrong thing that stung them, so what?


    Didn''t she say it right?


    Yes. They were cowards who didn''t stop anything.


    The funny thing was, after she finished her words, they lost their temper and left.


    They should have stayed and stopped Sydney and Julien to prove they weren''t cowards, right?


    However, they didn''t do that. Instead, they were angry with her, a citizen. Did they deserve to be


    police officers and wear police uniforms?


    Looking at Greta gasping furiously with scarlet eyes as if to eat someone, Sydney knew what Greta


    was thinking.


    Although Sydney had only met Greta several times, for some reason, Sydney just felt that she knew


    Greta very well.


    Greta was the kind of person who always believed that she was right and med others. She


    thought everyone else should tter and support her.


    If someone thought she was wrong and didn''t tter or support her, Greta would feel betrayed by


    them and use them.


    In short, Greta was just like Lyra.


    As she thought of Lyra, Sydney''s eyes shed with hatred.


    Lyra had once ruined Sydney''s rtionship with Julien and their marriage and even nearly killed


    Sydney twice.


    No matter how kind Sydney was, she could not tolerate Lyra. Sydney even swore that if she found


    Lyra, she would kill Lyra.


    Lyra''s actions to kill Sydney were enough to get Lyra a death sentence.


    Sydney just didn''t know where the hell Lyra was.


    She nced at Greta, thinking, ''What bad luck!''


    Sydney had thought she was unlucky enough to meet the evil Lyra.


    But after meeting Greta, Sydney realized that she had not run out of bad luck yet.


    She even wondered if she was born to attract bad people. Why were there so many assholes


    around her?


    Of course, she attracted many kind people. Otherwise, how would so many people have helped


    her?


    Thinking about it, Sydney cheered up a little. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    However, Greta took it as a mockery of herself.


    Greta felt that Sydney wasughing at her for stupidly offending the only people who could help her.


    But so what?


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sydney had no right tough at her.


    Greta suddenly went crazy. She red at Sydney and growled, "Stop smiling!"


    Sydney''s mockery reminded Greta of how she had been tortured by that man in those months.


    That person was always sneering at her, shattering all her pride and making her hate anyone who


    treated her like that.


    So Sydney''s "ridicule" touched a sore spot.


    Sydney didn''t expect Greta to suddenly go berserk. Greta looked quite frightening.


    But Sydney was not afraid. After all, Greta was buckled in a wheelchair. However hard Greta


    struggled, she couldn''t get up.


    Thus, even though Greta looked scary, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Sydney just felt puzzled.


    "Is it wrong for me to smile? I can''t even smile?" Sydney said coldly.


    Julien didn''t say anything. He just looked at Greta, thinking about something.


    Greta stared at Sydney, gritting her teeth. "You just can''t smile. No one can smile at me like that!"


    "No one?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Who do you think you are to stop everyone from smiling?


    I''m smiling. What can you do to me?"


    She leaned over and gave a beautiful smile, deliberately provoking Greta.


    Even without Greta''s misunderstanding, it could be considered a mocking smile.


    Yes, Sydney was mocking Greta at the moment.


    One should have self-knowledge.


    Yet Greta did not have it. She set the rules arrogantly, asking everyone to obey her.


    This was a woman of no self-knowledge. Did she think she was a queen?


    Sydney rolled her eyes in disdain at Greta.


    She despised Greta at the moment for Greta''s stupid arrogance.


    Julien had fun watching Sydney tease Greta. He gave a faint, tender smile and a thoughtful look.


    He knew that Sydney would never kick anyone when they were down, even if that person was her


    enemy because she was generous.


    After sending Madeline to prison, Sydney didn''t go to see her or tease her as Sydney was doing to


    Greta.


    He didn''t know why Sydney was doing this.


    He guessed that she was just very annoyed with Greta.


    And whatever she wanted to do, as long as it was not dangerous, he would support her


    unconditionally.


    Besides, when she teased Greta, Sydney looked cheerful, much more lively than usual.


    So he was even more supportive.


    Greta was not a good person anyway. To let Sydney tease was the only value Greta had.


    Julien sat with his legs crossed, his head propped up on one hand, and the other hand on the


    armrest, smiling like an emperor.


    But the way he looked at Sydney made him look like a knight.


    Sydney naturally felt Julien''s affectionate eyes on her.


    She turned around and smiled at him, showing that she had been paying attention to him too and


    had never forgotten about him just because she was teasing Greta.


    After all, she knew how jealous this man was.


    Julien didn''t want anyone, man or woman, to share Sydney''s attention with him.


    Sure enough, when he saw Sydney looking back at him, Julien was delighted.


    Sydney felt like he was a big dog with a constantly wagging tail behind him.


    Shaking her head in amusement, Sydney quickly turned to face Greta.


    Greta didn''t care about Sydney''s interaction with Julien. To be precise, it was nothingpared to


    Sydney''s mockery of her.


    "Sydney! Sydney!" Greta roared as she clenched her fists.


    Sydney could hear the hatred in her voice, her face slowly bing expressionless.

 Chapter 875 Her Hatred Was More Than That

    Chapter 875 Her Hatred Was More Than That


    "You hate me so much." Sydney''s voice was calm without a trace of emotion.


    Julien stared at Greta with a frown, obviously displeased with Greta''s hatred.


    This kind of hatred was really frightening.


    People who did not know the fact might think that Sydney had done something hical such as


    having killed Greta''s parents.


    After all, this kind of hatred was unreasonable.


    Although there was great animosity between Sydney and Greta, their rtionship should not have


    been like this.


    Logically speaking, Greta could hate Sydney. After all, Sydney was going to send Greta to jail.


    But the hatred should not have been so deep.


    They seemed to have be confirmed enemies.


    But nothing between them could make them be like this. Was it because Greta liked to


    magnify the hatred? Or were there other reasons?


    Julien slightly narrowed his deep eyes and stared at Greta. Nobody knew what he was thinking


    about.


    Sydney didn''t notice the change in Julien''s eyes as he stared at Greta. She calmly stared at Greta''s


    eyes full of hatred, slightly opened her mouth, and said with a cold voice, "Look, you hate me so


    much that you want to tear me apart! I wonder if you feel shameful when you are hating me."


    As she spoke, Sydney reached out her hand, pinched Greta''s chin again, and lifted it hard to make


    Greta look at her. "We never knew each other in the past. If you did not suddenly appear in front of


    my future husband''s car, we would never meet in this life or have any rtionship with each other."


    Hearing the word "husband" from Sydney''s mouth, Julien was wild with joy and stopped sitting so


    lazily, immediately putting her legs down and sitting up straight with her chin slightly raised in a


    smug manner.


    He was socent!


    Since they became reconciled, Sydney had never introduced him to the public.


    Although those people knew their rtionship, her introduction was very meaningful to Julien.


    This was the first time for her to take the initiative to admit that he was her future husband instead of


    a boyfriend in front of an outsider.


    A future husband was closer than a boyfriend.


    As Julien was thinking, he raised the corners of his mouth.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sydney and Greta didn''t know what the man was thinking and were still staring at each other.


    Sydney pinched with more strength. Greta''s face was deformed in pain.


    But Sydney did not havepassion for womanhood and still pinched her chin hard. ¡°When we met


    for the first time, you tried to steal my man. I asked you to apologize, but you were reluctant and


    apologized in a weird way. Do you think that I do not know what you are thinking about? No, I know


    everything. I just did not want to dispute with you because I thought we would not have any


    rtionship with each other in the future. I have always been soft-hearted. In order to avoid more


    troubles, I forgave you."


    As Sydney was speaking, she pinched with more strength.


    Greta screamed out in pain and tears could be seen in her eyes.


    But she was so flustered at the moment that her body was wriggling violently as she said urgently,


    "Sydney, let go, stop pinching my chin. It is deformed!"


    Hearing this, Sydney was stunned for a moment, and only then did she react that this woman had


    full-body stic surgery.


    So based on her strength just now, the prosthesis inside her chin might indeed be deformed.


    Just as Sydney was thinking whether she should let go, she heard Julien''s cold and indifferent


    voice. "Don''t worry. We can afford topensate for it."


    Sydney first raised her eyebrows, then looked at Greta''s incredulous expression, and suddenly


    smiled. "You''re right. We can afford topensate for it."


    In that case, she did not need to worry about anything.


    She really wanted to beat this woman for a long time.


    This woman provoked Sydney and seduced Julien in Julien''s ward sometime ago. Sydney had


    wanted to beat her back then.


    But at that time, they met for the first time. Sydney did not want to embarrass Greta, so she endured


    it.


    But this woman was really too shameless and disgusting. Yesterday in the dress store, she actually


    shamelessly tried to snap her dress. After failing, she hired someone to rob it and then destroyed it.


    Therefore, Sydney waspletely infuriated. So today, she did not hesitate to p this woman


    because she had not seen a woman as crazy as her except Lyra.


    That p did not vent all her anger. Sydney even wanted to punch and kick that woman at the


    sacrifice of her good image.


    But she was in the police station and could not do that. Moreover, if she hurt this woman, she had to


    be legally responsible.


    But she was unreconciled if she did nothing to vent her anger.


    So she had no choice but to vent her anger with petty actions.


    She teased and humiliated Greta, hurting her mentally and spiritually while pinching her chin to hurt


    her physically.


    Only in this way could she feel less angry without injuring Greta or viting thew.


    With this in mind, Sydney pinched Greta''s chin hard with her glittering and translucent nails covered


    by light nail polish. A lovely nail imprint was left on Greta''s chin. "You hear me? We can afford to


    compensate for it, so we don''t care if your chin is deformed."


    "You..." Greta didn''t expect them to be so knavish and widened her eyes.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "What do you want to say? You hate me so much that you want to tear me


    apart, so why should I care about your feelings? Just because you are so shameless?"


    Sydneyughed coldly and added, "Yes, you are more shameless than anyone else. We met twice


    in total. You seduced my man the first time and tried to grab my dress the second time. After failing,


    you directly hired someone to rob my dress and then destroyed it. Each time, you took the initiative


    to provoke me. So I just wonder how you could be qualified to hate me. Do not you feel shameful?"


    With that, Sydney patted Greta''s cheek gently and slowly.


    The action was full of disdain.


    As Julien thought, Sydney would never hit a person when they were down or humiliate a person


    when they came down in the world, even if that person was her enemy.


    She had already defeated her enemy, so she naturally did not need to waste time on them.


    But Greta was exceptional because she was too shameless.


    Sydney had to break her rules.


    How could she be qualified?


    Shameless!


    Greta suddenly snickered and looked at Sydney with scarlet eyes. "Do you really think that the


    hatred between us began after these two short encounters?"


    Hearing these words, Sydney looked grave. "What do you mean?"


    Beside them, Julien also leaned forward and stared at Greta.


    Greta suddenly broke intoughter, with tears in her eyes. "Do you want to know it? I''m not going to


    tell you. You have to guess it."


    "..." Sydney didn''t say anything anymore and just looked at Greta with calm and cold eyes.


    Under Sydney''s gaze, Greta stoppedughing. She raised the corners of her mouth. "It''s useless


    even if you are looking at me like that. I won''t tell you even if I die."


    But when Sydney found out the reason, she would definitely be desperate!


    The thought of Sydney''s desperation made Greta look excited.

 Chapter 876 A Psychopath

    Chapter 876 A Psychopath


    Greta acted like a psychopath. Her sudden onset was quite frightening.


    Sydney released Greta''s jaw and stepped back in fear, as if it were infectious.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Julien stood up and protected her in the back, so as to avoid Sydney falling or banging her head.


    He wouldn''t want to see her suffer any harm.


    "Use this." Julien handed Sydney a handkerchief from his pocket. He reminded Sydney to wipe her


    hand.


    Sydney nodded in appreciation for Julien. "You know me well enough that I was going to look for


    something to clean my hands with."


    The handkerchief was handed to Sydney before she could reach for her purse.


    Julien replied with a contended smile, "We were born to be a couple. You don''t need to say


    anything. Only with one look, or one move, I can always understand what''s in your mind and what


    you want."


    Furthermore, as long as it was something Sydney wanted, he would have it prepared and present it


    to her immediately.


    Sydney was moved by Julien.


    After wiping her hands with the handkerchief, she extended her arms to hug Julien.


    Julien didn''t expect her response. He paused for a second and hugged Sydney.


    The fact that Greta was present didn''t bother them.


    Greta would have been satirizing them in normal circumstances.


    But this time, Greta was in total madness. Sheughed crazily and mumbled every now and then.


    She spoke too fast and was disorganized. No one could understand what she said and only found


    her horrifying.


    To be brief, Greta acted like aplete psychopath.


    Sydney stopped hugging and stared at Greta with knitted eyebrows. She talked to Julien seriously,


    "I think she''s not pretending."


    Julien agreed by grunting.


    He also observed that Greta was not pretending.


    Sydney bit her lips for a while and said, "She acted like that after saying her hatred towards me was


    much more than that. What do you think she meant by saying that? Could there be any ties


    between us? Yet I have never met her."


    Julien advised Sydney, lowering his head to look at her, "Don''t think too much. She was ill. Maybe


    that''s all a delusion."


    Sydney nodded. "It never urred to me that she could have mental diseases, but that makes


    sense."


    Sydney then turned around to take a nce at Greta. "Maybe she had some special experience."


    "No matter what she had experienced, it''s none of our business. She can''t have a talk. Let''s get


    outside." Julien gripped Sydney''s hand to give a sign.


    Sydney nodded. Julien took her hand and led her outside.


    Sydney halted when she got to the door.


    Noticing her hesitation, Julien also stopped and turned back to ask her, "Why?"


    Sydney didn''t respond. She shook her head and then looked back at Greta.


    After they left, Greta remained the same. She lowered her head and mumbled, asionally with


    sharp and strangeughters. It was quite terrifying.


    Seeing Greta''s craziness, Julien narrowed his eyes in distaste. He held the back of Sydney''s head


    and turned her face around. "Don''t let her ruin your mood. Forget about her."


    Sydney responded, "Come on. I''m curious. I haven''t met any mental patients before."


    "Never?" asked Julien.


    "Have I?" Sydney was perplexed by his question. "When? Why did I not get an impression at that


    time?"


    "Cayden was, wasn''t he?"


    "Come on. No, he''s not," Sydney said, finding him funny yet annoying. "Cayden doesn''t have any


    mental diseases. His problem is dissociative identity disorder."


    "To some extent, dissociative identity disorder is a kind of mental disease. It''s a symptom of


    schizophrenia." Julien took his time exining to Sydney.


    Sydney rolled her eyes and cut the conversation off. Reminded of Cayden, she was kind of


    concerned.


    It had been months since she hadst met Cayden.


    When shest spoke to Cayden, his core personality wasn''t in charge of his body. Instead, the


    secondary personality dominated.


    It had been a long time since thest time they talked, and she wondered if Cayden''s core


    personality had awakened and taken control.


    Maybe not, she guessed.


    Sharon hadn''t called Sydney since then, which indicated what the situation was.


    If Caydon''s core personality woke up, Sharon must have told her.


    "What are you thinking about?" Julien turned around and stood in front of Sydney after noticing she


    was walking slower and slower and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Sydney rubbed her forehead and replied, "I''m thinking about Cayden."


    Julien got dissatisfied immediately. "Why?"


    Sydney felt amused. "You mentioned him first. If it''s not you, I almost forget that I haven''t contacted


    Cayden for a long time."


    Julien opened his mouth but finally said nothing.


    It seemed like Sydney was right. Julien asked for it himself.


    Julien seemed to regret it and looked awful.


    Sydney chuckled and gave in after observing Julien''s face. "All right, let''s stop this and go meet our


    lawyer immediately. Let''s skip Cayden."


    Sydney brought up something else.


    Then Julien started to look a little better.


    He understood that it was Sydney''s concession.


    He therefore followed her suggestion.


    When Julien and Sydney arrived, they found Greta''swyer in the police station''s lobby. He was on


    the phone at the time.


    Sydney overheard Greta''swyer appear to be respectful to the person he was speaking to, but


    Sydney could tell he wasn''t from the look on his face.


    Sensing someone else was staring at him, Greta''swyer raised his head and met Sydney''s gaze.


    Sydney hadn''t expected him to be so watchful. After a short pause, she smiled to greet him with a


    nod. She didn''t appear to be embarrassed.


    After all, looking at him was not unusual in any way. She wasn''t acting improperly.


    Sydney believed it was reasonable.


    Sydney greeted Greta''swyer, but he didn''t answer straight away. He checked on Julien, who was


    standing next to her.


    Greta''swyer then smiled politely back at her after observing that Julien didn''t seem to be


    expressing any anger.


    "Let''s go take a seat. He willeter." Julien pointed to the sofa while holding her hand.


    Sydney jokingly asked as she followed him, "Aren''t you jealous this time?"


    She bet that Julien noticed that she had observed thatwyer and had greeted him.


    However, to Sydney''s surprise, Julien didn''t overreact this time.


    It''s unusual for Julien. Julien was the crazy-jealous type. Julien would react strongly even if Sydney


    only gave another man a second nce.


    Sydney was really interested as to why Julien wasn''t this time.

 Chapter 877 Dont Be So Jealous

    Chapter 877 Don''t Be So Jealous


    "Says who? I am jealous." Julien sat down and nced at Sydney.


    His nd tone indicated that he was jealous.


    Sydney rubbed her chin and nodded. "I didn''t detect it just now."


    "It doesn''t have to be shown on the face." He took her hand in his, put it on hisp, and fiddled with


    it.


    Her small hands were soft and tender. He couldn''t take his hands off them.


    He liked to stroke them.


    "That''s true, but it doesn''t apply to you." Sydney tilted her head and looked at Julien with


    amusement, "You always show your emotions on your face, and I can easily tell if you''re jealous.


    Just now, you were expressionless, which surprised me and made me believe you were not


    jealous."


    "I was." Julien looked her in the eye, "I didn''t make a fuss because I know that you don''t like Terrell."


    Terrell West was the name of thewyer.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Oh? Why do you say so?"


    "His appearance and figure are not as good as mine." Julien straightened up and crowed, "Your


    taste is not that bad."


    Sydney giggled.


    Wasn''t this what she said before?


    She coaxed him in this way when he was jealous of thewyerst time.


    She couldn''t believe he kept it in mind.


    He was right though. Her taste couldn''t be that bad.


    It was not that Terrell was a bad man, but humans liked beautiful things.


    Terrell''s appearance couldn''t pique her interest at all. He was not her cup of tea.


    "If so, why are you jealous of Luke and others? Do you think I like them?" Sydney asked, holding


    onto Julien''s arm.


    Julien pursed his lips. "It''s different. Although Luke is not as hot as me, he is way better than other


    guys. Most importantly, he likes you."


    He was quite emotional because he had felt the pressure.


    This man disparaged others and sang praises of himself. Sydney was amused. "Alright, anyway, I


    belong to you. No one can steal me away from you and draw us apart. As long as we''re together,


    you can rest your mind at ease."


    As soon as her voice died away, her mouth was covered by his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Sydney blinked. Her muffled voice came out from behind his hand.


    Julien looked at her seriously. "We will not be separated. We''ll grow old together. No one can draw


    us apart, not even Death."


    Sydneyughed and took his hand off her mouth. "You look so serious. I thought something bad


    had happened."


    "I mean it."


    "I know." Sydney leaned on his shoulder, "But the future is hard to tell. Life is long. Who knows what


    will happen?"


    Julien held her tightly. "Nothing will change my love for you."


    Met with his persistence and reluctance to think about the future, Sydney sighed and stopped


    talking.


    She was afraid that it would drive him crazy.


    Probably because he had lost her once, he was resistant and sensitive to such words as


    separation, breakup, and change of heart.


    He didn''t like to hear them. He firmly believed that kind of thing would not happen to them.


    She didn''t know why he was so confident that their bond would not weaken and would stay deep.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Then again, she had to admit that his persistence had greatly relieved her confusion and anxiety


    about the future.


    She decided not to worry about it. Life is long, and no one can predict the future.


    Compared with that, people should live in the moment.


    At least, they were together and devoted to each other.


    Sydney curled her lips and held his arm more tightly. "You''re right. As long as we stick to each other,


    time will not change anything. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yeah." Julien stroked her hair.


    Sydney''s smile deepened.


    Just then, Terrell finished the phone call and came back.


    "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines." He put away his phone and nodded to them.


    Julien looked up at him and enunciated, "Dallin?"


    Terrell was surprised. "How did you know?"


    Sydney straightened up. "What? He was talking to the patriarch of the Sullivan family?"


    "I heard him calling the other party Mr. Sullivan when I passed by." Julien''s eyes fell on thewyer''s


    suit pocket.


    Terrell''s phone was inside.


    Sydney was even more surprised. "You heard it?"


    When they came out of the interrogation room and greeted Terrell, they were not far away from him.


    However, they were not near enough to hear him talking over the phone.


    She didn''t hear anything, but he did.


    Sydney looked at Julien''s ears with astonishment. "Turns out, except for your sense of smell, your


    hearing is keen too."


    "It''s alright," he said modestly, but a proud smile crossed his lips.


    Obviously, he liked to hear herpliment, although he remainedposed on the surface.


    Staying with him for a long time, Sydney concluded that he was not as lofty as he looked. In fact, he


    was a smoldering ember.


    He talked cheekily from time to time.


    That was why she was not shocked when he said something out of the ordinary. She only felt funny.


    "Alright, enough for the joke. Let''s get down to business." Sydney gently nudged him.


    Julien cleared his throat, put away his smile, and resumed his businesslike manner. "What did Dallin


    say to you?"


    Terrell pushed his sses. "He asked if I had met you. He inquired about your attitude toward Ms.


    Sullivan and the possible ways to save her."


    "How did you answer him?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Terrell smiled, "I told him the truth. Not satisfied, he scolded him bitterly. For the sake of money, I


    had to soothe him."


    Sydneyughed, "No wonder you sounded so polite but didn''t look so respectful. I see it now."


    "That was embarrassing," Terrell smiled awkwardly.


    Sydney shook her head. "It''s alright."


    He did it for money.


    She would do the same thing.


    It was notughable at all.


    "By the way, Mr. Flint," Terrell suddenly remembered something and turned serious, "Since Mr.


    Dallin failed to intercede with you through me, I think he will find you in person."

 Chapter 878 Caybel Is Injured

    Chapter 878 Caybel Is Injured


    A little unhappy with his expression, Julien frowned and said, "What? Am I afraid he''lle to me?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Seeing that Julien misunderstood him, Terrell immediately shook his


    head and exined, "I mean Mr. Sullivan''s way of doing things is a little uneptable, so you''ll


    have to be careful then, Mr. Flint."


    Hearing that, Sydney said seriously, "What do you mean? Does he want to use tricks?"


    Julien gazed at Terrell, waiting for an answer.


    Terrell pushed up his sses and answered, "Mr. Sullivan has some shady means, Mr. Flint. I don''t


    know if he dares to use them on you, but I know one thing. In order to achieve his goals, he has


    harmed other families quite a few times. Some time ago, I got a legal case and paid a special visit


    to Jackal City. I heard the Sullivan family and the Be family struggling against each other."


    "The Be family?" Hearing the three words, Sydney stood straight and asked, "What''s wrong


    with the Be family?"


    "The Be family is Cay''s family!" she thought.


    No matter what kind of personality he had now, he was Cay.


    So she would inevitably care more about the things about Cayden.


    Seeing that Sydney cared so much about the Be family, Julien definitely knew why and pursed


    his lips. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything or was as jealous as he usually


    was.


    Why? He had probably borne in mind what Sydney had just told him, and now he felt safer about


    their rtionship.


    So he wouldn''t be as jealous as before.


    Terrell had no idea about Sydney''s rtionship with Cayden. Although he was somewhat curious


    why Sydney cared so much about the Be family, he answered honestly, "Some time ago, the


    new head of the Be family had his eye on a piece ofnd in Jackal City, and so did Mr. Sullivan


    of the Sullivan family. They bid for it, and neither gave in. Yet, because of having more connections


    than Mr. Be, Mr. Sullivan got the bid for thend in the end. But Mr. Be didn''t want to ept


    the failure. He resorted to some way, and thend owner tore up thend transfer contract that he


    was going to sign with Mr. Sullivan and transferred thend to the Be family. Mr. Sullivan went


    furious, and Mr. Be got injured the next day."


    "What?" Sydney sprang up and turned pale. "Cay is injured?"


    "Cay?" Terrell tilted his head in confusion.


    Sydney moved her red lips and answered a little hoarsely, "Cay is Caybel Be, the new head of


    the Be family and my brother."


    "I see." Terrell saw the light and nodded.


    Julien had just been unhappy with Sydney''s reaction to Cayden''s injury.


    After all, she cared about Cayden so much. In fact, she cared more about him than when she heard


    about the Be family just now. Although Julien felt a little safe and would not be so jealous, he


    was unhappy about it.


    But when he heard her say he was her brother, he arched his eyebrows and didn''t seem to feel so


    unhappy.


    After all, he was just her brother.


    A saying online had it that a brother would always be a brother.


    Even if he had some abilities, so what? Since Leaf took him as her brother, Cayden would only be


    her brother in this life. He would never reach beyond it!


    He was her brother, then why bother?


    Did he have to envy his brother-inw?


    The further he thought, the happier Julien was. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his thin lips, looking quite


    happy.


    Paying no attention to the man''s reaction, Sydney was now only thinking about Cayden''s injury.


    Clenching her fists, she looked at Terrell and asked anxiously, "Mr. West, is it true Cay is injured?"


    She asked worriedly, trying to get a sure answer.


    Terrell shook his head and said, "This is just what I heard about. My status is low. How could I meet


    the head of the Be family? But this story is widely known in the social circles of Jackal City, and


    they all say the same thing, so this is probably true."


    "True?" Sydney thought.


    She bit her lips and looked at Julien, wishing to get somefort from him.


    But Julien shrugged and said in a sorry tone, "I haven''t paid attention to Jackal City recently. Yet,


    the news is spread so widely, and awyer has heard about it. Then that is probably true. The


    Be and Sullivan families have high status, and no one dares to spread rumors."


    No one could afford to spread a big family''s rumors.


    Having also thought of it, Sydney instantly lost all her hope, shaking and sitting back on the sofa like


    a pile of mud.


    Julien held her waist and frowned. "Don''t be like that. Cayden is just injured, not dead. Don''t worry."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "I know, but how could I not be worried? Cayden is like a brother to


    me. And he has suffered a lot so far. I¡­"


    "Today''s Cayden is not the same as the one I knew," Julien interrupted and reminded her.


    He was telling her that today''s Cayden was a stranger with an alternate personality, not the one with


    the core personality she had once known.


    The body had not changed, but the mind in it was different. Then the man was basically a different


    person.


    That was to say, the injured was another person, not the Cayden she cared about, so she didn''t


    have to be so worried.


    "I know what you mean, but that body belongs to Cay, my¡­"


    "If Cayden has been swallowed by today''s Caybel or has handed his own body to the guy out of his


    own will, and he''s unwilling to wake up again, then this body will always be Caybel''s. There won''t be


    Cayden anymore in the world in the future. Then the one you care about now is Caybel, not


    Cayden."


    Julien looked at her and said, "Even if Caydenes back in the future, that is something to


    happen in the future. The man today is not Cayden, but Caybel. You don''t have to care about a


    stranger."


    Sydney opened her mouth a couple of times, but didn''t utter a word, simply because Julien was


    right.


    The man in that body was Caybel with an alternate personality, not her Cay.


    Caybel was not her brother, but a stranger, one she didn''t feel she liked.


    She really didn''t have to be so nervous or caring.


    She was thinking like that, but she was a little worried.


    After taking a deep breath, she bit her lips and asked, "Cay really can''t wake up?" She seemed to


    be asking herself, but it also seemed like a question for the man beside her.


    Julien pondered it over and answered, "Don''t know. We''ll see if he is willing to take back his own


    body and if he is stronger than Caybel. If he''s weak, then that''s impossible."


    "Can''t we get a doctor to wake up Cay?" Sydney looked up at the man and asked with anticipation.


    Julien shook his head slightly. "No idea. I asked Micah previously. He''s a hypnotist. He knows so


    much about this. He told me that since Cayden had been suppressed by the alternate personality,


    either his core personality was weaker than the alternate one, or he himself didn''t want to face the


    world, willing to give up control of the body, so the chance of waking him using external factors was


    not high."


    He was not lying to her.


    He really didn''t want Cayden to control the body again. Anyway, Cayden''s feelings for Leaf were no


    less than Luke''s, and they were crazier and more dangerous.


    In order to get Leaf, Cayden said he loved her, but he also poisoned her, so he was a bomb that


    was likely to explode anytime.


    But Leaf was always softhearted to Cayden. She forgave him even after he poisoned her. Thus, if


    he came back, Leaf would not be on guard against him.


    In a word, if he came back, Cayden would always follow Leaf like a shadow. He, Julien, was worried


    Cayden would hurt Leaf again. No doubt, Cayden was crazy enough to do something like that.

 Chapter 879 Leave No Trace

    Chapter 879 Leave No Trace


    So Julien would rather Cayden stay asleep forever.


    Despite thinking so, he wouldn''t lie to her because there was no need.


    "Is that so?" Sydney''s eyes dimmed. She didn''t doubt Julien''s words.


    The chance of sess was not high...


    Otherwise, Cayden would have returned by now.


    She didn''t believe Sharon and the others hadn''t gotten Cayden a doctor.


    After all, Sharon and the others were supporting Cayden rather than Caybel.


    So was it true that Cayden wouldn''t wake up?


    As if knowing what Sydney was thinking, Julien reached out his big hand, held the back of her head,


    and let her lean on his shoulder, his voice gentle and reassuring. "Don''t think too much. Although


    the doctor can''t wake up Cayden, there is a solution."


    As she heard this, Sydney''s eyes lit up instantly. "Is there a way to wake Cayden up?"


    Julien shook his head. "Micah said there were cases of core personalities grabbing back control of


    their bodies, and these cases all have one thing inmon."


    "What''s it?" Sydney gripped Julien''s sleeve and asked impatiently.


    If there was a way to wake Cayden up, she was willing to give it a try.


    "A miracle." Julien looked at Sydney and answered slowly.


    Sydney froze. "What? A miracle?"


    Obviously, she was surprised by Julien''s reply.


    Julien slightly raised his chin and nodded. "Yes, a miracle. Micah said those people''s core


    personalities were awakened unintentionally by something, which was a miracle. Maybe if we find


    the factor that can arouse Cayden''s desire to live, he will wake up."


    As for what this factor was, Julien knew very well that it was Sydney.


    If Sydney went to tell Caybel that she was willing to be with Cayden...


    Would Cayden not seize back control of his body?


    Obviously, he would.


    But Julien would never let Sydney do that.


    Julien stared at Sydney gloomily, the meaning in his eyes very clear.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney realizedter that maybe she was the miracle that could wake Cayden up, and the


    excitement in her heart subsided in a while.


    After all, she couldn''t use herself to awaken Cayden.


    She didn''t care if others would think she was hypocritical.


    She just couldn''t do that.


    If she did so, she would be a real hypocrite because she would hurt Julien, Cayden, and herself.


    She just treated Cayden as her brother. Even if she was with Cayden, Cayden and she would only


    suffer.


    Cayden was already a troubled, insecure, and somber person. Being in emotional pain for a long


    time would make him even crazier, and maybe by then, he would develop the third and fourth


    personalities.


    At that point, things would get worse.


    Thinking of this, Sydney sighed and put her hand on the back of Julien''s with a faint smile. "Well,


    don''t think too much. I won''t do anything like that. Even though I want to save Cayden, there must


    be a right and good way for everyone. We can''t just wake Cayden up without thinking about the


    future. Do you agree? "


    Hearing her assurance, Julien suddenly rxed. He looked at her eyes tenderly, lowered his head,


    and kissed her on the forehead. "Yes, I''m d that you think so."


    He was just worried that she would do something stupid, since she was soft-hearted and eager to


    help Cayden.


    Fortunately, she was always sane.


    Terrell, who was at the side, was puzzled by the conversation between Julien and Sydney.


    Terrell thought, ''What are they talking about?


    ''Control of the body?


    ''Secondary personality?


    ''Why do I not understand their words?


    ''They were saying that Mr. Be had a dissociative identity disorder and that the current Mr.


    Be was controlled by his secondary personality instead of a core personality?''


    Meanwhile, Terrell heard Sydney suddenly ask, "By the way, Terrell, how is Cayden''s injury? Is it


    serious?"


    Although Caybel snatched control of the body from Cayden, they shared the same body.


    She didn''t know if Cayden would recoverter, but at least before that, she didn''t want anything to


    happen to Cayden''s body.


    What if Cayden woke upter and then found that something was wrong with his body? How would


    Cayden face it?


    Julien nced at Sydney and seemed to know what Sydney was thinking. This time, he didn''t try to


    stop Sydney from caring about Caybel.


    Julien was clear that she could already distinguish Caybel from Cayden, so what she cared about


    now was just a body, the future owner of which was unknown.


    It was enough that she knew the difference.


    Julien wouldn''t be jealous because of a body.


    Terrell pushed his sses. "It''s said that Mr. Be has injured his right arm seriously. It will take


    him at least six months to recover."


    Sydney gasped, "Six months..."


    That was terrible.


    It was much more severe than Julien''s arm injury.


    Julien only wore the cast for two months. And then he could gently move his injured arm. This was


    the third month, and it healed nicely.


    However, Cayden needed six months to recover from his arm injury.


    His bone must have been broken. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "How did he hurt himself?" Julien suddenly asked. "Besides the arm, where else was he injured?"


    Terrell thought for a moment and replied, "I heard that he was crushed by the wheel of a


    wheelbarrow."


    "Crushed by the wheel of a wheelbarrow?" Sydney looked confused. "What wheelbarrow? How


    could Cayden be crushed by a wheelbarrow?"


    It was such an odd and suspicious way to get injured.


    "I don''t know the details. I just heard that after the bidding, Mr. Be was knocked to the ground


    on the way back, and then a wheelbarrow with goods suddenly went out of control and ran over Mr.


    Be''s right arm, but the wheelbarrow was pushed by someone at that time. How could it go out


    of control? So some people said that Dallin, who hated Mr. Be for getting thend, had Mr.


    Be''s arm injured in revenge so that he couldn''t sign the contract. Because the owner of thend


    needed money badly, he could not wait for Mr. Be for six months. I also heard that thend had


    been bought by the Sullivan family," Terrell said.


    Sydney''s expression was ugly.


    A wheelbarrow full of goods was very heavy.


    Such a heavy thing rushed over a human body. She could imagine how much pain Cayden had


    suffered.


    Even though the current Caybel was not the past Cayden, this secondary personality appeared


    because of Cayden. He was injured. It was impossible for her not to worry.


    "As soon as the bidding ended, Caybel''s arm was injured, and thend he got fell into Dallin''s


    hands. ording to such a coincidental series of events, Dallin is the most suspicious person,"


    Julien said suddenly, rubbing his chin.


    Terrell nodded. "Yes, people in Jackal City circles said that Dallin did it, but no one has evidence,


    including Mr. Be. So the matter seems to be left unsolved, but in fact, we all know very well that


    Dallin did it. After all, this kind of coincidental ident had happened before."


    "Oh?" Julien narrowed his shing eyes.


    Terrell continued, "It''s true. Many people said that whoeverpeted with Dallin would have


    idents, and then the contacts would be taken away by Dallin. Yet Dallin is very cautious and


    never leaves traces. Even though everyone knows he is the culprit, they can do nothing with him


    without evidence."


    Terrell shrugged andmented.

 Chapter 880 Greta Turned Out to Be Dallins Daughter

    Chapter 880 Greta Turned Out to Be Dallin''s Daughter


    Terrell actually admired Dallin in his heart.


    Everybody knew that Dallin was not a nice man. He did a lot of nasty things, but no one could get


    anything on him.


    That was unbelievable.


    No matter what a person did, there would always be some traces or clues, but Dallin did not leave


    any of those, which showed how cautious and meticulous he was. No one could get him.


    Hearing Terrell''s words, Sydney breathed deeply before speaking, "I''m so shocked to learn that


    Dallin is such a cunning man. So Cayden couldn''t do anything to him?"


    Cayden had no proof that Dallin had hurt him, so he couldn''t get back at Dallin.


    "Not really." Julien curled his lips.


    Sydney then looked at Julien, and he said, "Don''t forget that Cayden is not a nice guy either.


    Neither his main personality nor his secondary personality is a nice person. He won''t stay silent. Not


    everything in this world requires evidence."


    Sydney couldn''t argue with Julien.


    Julien was right. If a man was sure who his enemy was, he didn''t need proof.


    Sydney was too naive after all.


    "It doesn''t matter what Cayden will do to Dallin, but how Dallin does things has made me believe


    that he''s my enemy!" Julien suddenly clenched his fists and hissed.


    Sydney was confused, "Why?"


    "Twelve years ago, my father was murdered in a hotel abroad. But the police couldn''t find any clues


    about the murderer, so the case has been pending till now. A few months ago, I had a car ident.


    It was obvious that the car hit me on purpose, but I couldn''t find any clues about the person who


    plotted the incident, so the case is also open."


    Julien looked Sydney in the eye and continued, "I can''t find any evidence or clues about either


    case, and the murderer is still on the loose. I can''t think of anyone but Dallin who could have done


    such a perfect job."


    "You got a point!" Sydney was enlightened. She nodded, "It does look like Dallin, and considering


    Dallin''s feud with your family, maybe your suspicions are true."


    Julien''s knuckles made a sound when he clenched his fists tighter. "If it really is him, I''ll make sure


    he pays with his life!"


    The look on Julien''s face was frightening, his eyes were bloodshot, and he gave out a fearful air.


    Dallin had not only murdered Julien¡¯s father, but he was responsible for the death of Julien''s mother.


    Although Julien''s mothermitted suicide, she did it because of Dallin.


    Literally, Dallin was responsible for the death of both Julien''s parents.


    Julien was determined to take Dallin''s life!


    Seeing Julien get furious, Sydney took his hand and tried to calm him down, "Rx. You once told


    me not to let hatred get in the way of my sanity. What are you doing now?"


    Hearing Sydney''s voice, Julien gradually regained his senses.


    He felt guilty as Sydney was worried about him. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry I scared you."


    Sydney shook her head, "I''m fine. I''m not freaked out. I was just worried about you."


    Julien took her in his arms, "I''m fine. I just got too emotional and I lost control."


    "I knew that, so I was worried about you." Sydney patted Julien''s back.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sydney didn''t let go of Julien until she felt he calmed down. She then turned to Terrell, who was


    watching them, "Dallin had arranged you to be Greta''swyer, so you must know their rtionship.


    What is Dallin''s rtionship with Greta?


    Julien also narrowed his eyes at Terrell.


    Thewyer felt stressed under their gaze. He pushed up his sses and then answered, "Dallin is


    Greta''s father."


    "Dallin is Greta''s father?" Although Sydney had guessed that, she was shocked when she heard


    about it from Terrell.


    Julien wasn''t very surprised, but his face darkened more.


    Apparently, he was upset to learn that Greta was Dallin''s daughter. He looked angry.


    The fact that Greta was Dallin''s daughter annoyed him.


    Sydney was confused, "What''s wrong?"


    Julien didn''t answer Sydney but stared at Terrell. "Dallin is not married, but Greta is his daughter?"


    "Yes." Terrell nodded, "I heard it from Dallin''s assistant. He told me Greta was Dallin''s daughter, and


    Dallin got her back six months ago. But Dallin didn''t change Greta''s name until several days ago.


    Even though he changed Greta''s name, he did not change Greta''s file. And Dallin did not disclose


    to the public that Greta was his daughter, so no one knew that Greta had a daughter."


    "That is the case." Sydney nodded.


    Julien sneered, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, Greta is twenty-seven years old, right?"


    "Yes." Terrell responded.


    The sarcasm in Julien''s eyes grew bitter, "She''s only three years younger than me. Good!"


    Sydney could hear Julien hiss through his clenched teeth.


    He was furious that Dallin had a daughter.


    ''Why?'' Sydney''s eyelids drooped. She was puzzled.


    After they had said goodbye to Terrell and returned to the car, they were alone and Sydney asked


    curiously, "Why are you angry that Dallin has a daughter?"


    Julien didn''t answer her immediately. He hung his head down, and he was lost in thought.


    After a few moments, Julien responded in a somber voice, "It''s not fair to my mother."


    "Your mother loved Dallin, but Dallin had a daughter with another woman, so you think it''s fair to


    your mother?" Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    ''If that is the case, Julien should be angry.


    ''Julien''s mother and Dallin had been in love, but Julien''s mother had left Dallin, married Julien''s


    father, andter had Julien.


    ''Dallin should not wait for Julien''s mother. They had already broken up.


    ''Julien should not be angry to learn that Dallin has a daughter.¡¯


    Sensing what Sydney was wondering, Julien stared at her for a while and then said in a nonchnt


    voice, "Actually, I never told you that my mother never loved my father."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney was confused.


    Julien gripped the steering wheel tighter, his face tense, "My mother got pregnant through IVF."


    "What?" Sydney was so surprised that her voice rose, "In vitro fertilization?"


    Julien had anticipated Sydney''s reaction.


    He pulled over and exined to her, his eyelids downcast, "I found out about it when I was sorting


    my mother''s stuff after she died."

 Chapter 881 Dallin Was a Jerk

    Chapter 881 Dallin Was a Jerk


    Julien gripped the steering wheel even tighter.


    Sydney could see his veins bulging on the backs of his hands.


    "Actually, my parents have never shared a bed," Julien said.


    Sydney covered her mouth in surprise, "Really?"


    "Yes!" Julien nodded, no expression on his face, "My mother wrote that in her diary. She used to


    keep a diary. My mother didn''t love my father, so she couldn''t ept him. And my father was a


    proud man. He never forced himself on her. After they got married, although they lived in the same


    room, one of them lived in the bedroom and the other one lived in a small bedroom converted from


    the checkroom. They never had sex, so my mother could not get pregnant. But they had to give an


    heir to the family, so they went to the hospital and had IVF and had me."


    "I can''t believe that." Sydney''s mouth dropped open in surprise and her heart raced.


    What Julien said shocked her.


    "Did your grandmother know about that?" Sydney asked.


    Julien shook his head, "No. I didn''t even know it until I read my mother''s diary."


    Sydney put her hand on the back of Julien''s hand. She felt sympathy for him.


    Julien''s parents didn''t love each other, and they gave birth to Julien to fulfill their mission. It was as


    if Julien was a tool, and his parents never expected him.


    "Julien..." Sydney called out in a choked voice. She wanted tofort him, but she didn''t know


    what to say.


    She was afraid she would identally hurt him.


    Julien sensed Sydney''s dilemma, and he ced his other hand on hers and gave a bitter smile,


    "Don''t worry. Although they didn''t look forward to my birth, they were responsible parents. They both


    loved me. I had a happy childhood."


    When Julien''s mother was alive, she loved Julien very much. After her death, Julien''s father married


    Velma. And Velma was kind to Julien.


    And Julien¡¯s father loved him as much as ever after he married again, so Julien never felt sad about


    his childhood.


    Sydney believed what Julien said was true. He hadn''t lied tofort her.


    Sydney sighed with relief, "That''s good." Then she continued, "Did your mother not love your father


    for Dallin''s sake?"


    ''Because she loved Dallin, she couldn''t ept Julien''s father.''


    Julien nodded, "Yes. My mother wrote in her diary that she and Dallin had made a deal. After she


    married my father and then gave birth to a baby, she would divorce him when the kid grew old


    enough to understand her. Then she would get back with Dallin. And my mother told Dallin that she


    would not have sex with my father and that she would get pregnant through in vitro fertilization. She


    wanted Dallin to do that for her, too."


    "Did Dallin agree?" Sydney asked.


    Immediately, however, Sydney realized she shouldn¡¯t have asked the question.


    If Dallin had agreed with that, there would be no Greta.


    "My mother wrote in her diary that Dallin had promised her that he would wait for her until she


    divorced my father. I still remember how happy my mother seemed on that day ording to her


    diary, but..."


    Julien''s face clouded over.


    Sydney squeezed Julien¡¯s hand gently. "But Dallin cheated on your mother and had Greta with


    another woman, so when you heard at the police station that Greta was Dallin''s daughter and that


    she was only three years younger than you, you got emotional and angry."


    A storm rose in Julien''s eyes. "Yes, I did feel angry about that. My mother waited ten years for


    Dallin, but he betrayed my mother three yearster and had a daughter with another woman. My


    mother didn¡¯t know the man she loved had betrayed her until she died. Perhaps Dallin had betrayed


    my mother at an earlier time. Maybe he had betrayed my mother before my mother married my


    father!"


    Sydney was speechless.


    ''Julien''s suspicion can be true. Many men cheat on their girlfriends.


    ''Those men think that love and sex are different things. Some men are even so shameless that they


    say to a woman, ¡®Even though I had sex with another woman, you are the only woman I love.¡¯


    ''Those men were so disgusting!¡¯


    Sydney guessed that Dallin was one of those men.


    Sydney showed a look of disgust in her eyes. "I feel sorry for your mother. She never knew the true


    color of the man he loved."


    ''Since Dallin couldn''t keep his promise, he shouldn''t have made that promise in the first ce. Men


    who break a promise are liars!''


    Now Sydney felt indignant for Julien''s mother.


    Julien''s mother had always kept her promise to Dallin. She had never slept in the same bed with


    Julien''s father for Dallin''s sake.


    But Dallin betrayed Julien''s mother. He gave her his promise, but he got together with another


    woman and had a daughter.


    Sydney felt sorry for Julien''s mother. She now understood why Julien''s mothermitted suicide.


    Before, Sydney did not understand why Julien''s mother killed herself.


    Sydney thought that although Julien''s mother loved Dallin, she had to break up with him and marry


    Julien''s father, so it was okay for Dallin to marry another woman.


    But now she knew that Julien''s mother and Dallin had a deal.


    Julien''s mother had been keeping her promise and waiting for Julien to grow up so she could get


    back with Dallin.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Dallin had already betrayed Julien¡¯s mother long ago, and just as Julien''s mother was


    about to divorce Julien''s father, she heard that Dallin was going to marry another woman.


    Julien''s mother had waited for so many years. She was finally going to divorce Julien''s father, but


    then she heard the news. She must have been devastated.


    She waited for Dallin for ten years, but Dallin destroyed her dream. Julien''s mother couldn''t take it,


    so she killed herself.


    Perhaps at that time, Julien''s mother realized that her ten-year wait was a joke, but she couldn''t go


    back or move on, so she chose to end her life.


    Sydney felt sympathy for Julien¡¯s mother. She took a long breath and gave a sad expression, "Dallin


    is responsible for your mother''s death. He''s a murderer. He shouldn''t have given your mother the


    promise if he couldn''t keep it. And he shouldn''t have broken his promise after he made it. He had


    Greta with another woman, and he was going to get married. Even though he broke off the


    engagement after hearing about your mother''s death, your mother was dead. He gave your mother


    hope, but he destroyed her hope with his own hands. He..."


    "He should go to hell!" Julien cut Sydney off and snarled through his clenched teeth.


    Sydney responded, "Yes. He''s a jerk to have betrayed your mother."


    Sydney wondered what Dallin''s feelings were for Julien''s mother at the moment.


    ''Maybe he didn''t love Julien''s mother anymore, or maybe he did.


    ''But even if he did have feelings for Julien''s mother, it was disgusting.''

 Chapter 882 Dont Betray Me

    Chapter 882 Don''t Betray Me


    "I was also in the wrong."


    Julien suddenly unbuckled the seatbelt and turned sideways to hold Sydney, who was in the


    passenger seat. His chin rested on her shoulder. His voice was full of depression and self-


    usation. "If I had found out that Dallin betrayed my mother, she might not have waited for him for


    ten years, fallen into despair when she just saw hope, and forgone her life. If she had found out


    about Dallin''s betrayal from the beginning, she might havee out of the shadows sooner and


    epted my father."


    Feeling his depression and guilt, Sydney patted him on the back. "That was not your fault. You were


    just a child who couldn''t possibly reach every aspect of the matter. Don''t beat yourself up. Your


    mother loved you. She would not rest in peace if she learned that you me yourself for her death.


    That''s not something you want to see."


    Julien fell silent. He held Sydney more tightly and buried his head deeper in her neck.


    Sydney continued to soothe him by patting his back.


    This man was always lofty and tough. Nothing seemed to be able to stump him. He was


    omnipotent.


    When he took off his armor, he was no different from other men.


    He had the same feelings as ordinary people.


    He could be sad and remorseful.


    He needed others''fort andpany.


    The silence went on till it was broken by a tap on the window. A police officer came to remind them


    that they shouldn''t park the car there. Only then did Julien let go of Sydney, start the car, and drive


    away.


    His eyes on the road, Julien remained quiet on their way back to Shallow Bay. Not a word was said.


    When they arrived at their destination, he parked the car in the garage, put his hands off the


    steering wheel, looked sideways at Sydney, and broke the silence. "You have my word. I will never


    be someone like Dallin."


    "Huh?" Sydney paused from unbuckling the seatbelt. His words seemed to puzzle her.


    Julien took her hand in his and said seriously, "My heart and soul will always belong to you. I''ll never


    be a hypocrite like Dallin. I won''t hurt you as he did to my mother. This is my promise to you."


    A man should keep his word.


    He should fulfill his promise.


    The education he received and his faith didn''t allow him to be an unfaithful man. They dictated his


    devotion to his life partner.


    Even if they were no longer in love, he would continue to be kind to her as long as they were still


    living together.


    He should respect her and answer for his responsibility.


    Anyway, he would not stop loving Sydney.


    He hated Dallin''s kind.


    He meant to tell Sydney that there were a lot of men like Dallin, but the good men were not few


    either. He was one of the good guys.


    She might doubt his faith after she heard the disgusting things done by Dallin. She might be worried


    that he would have love affairs too. After all, he had never promised his devotion to her. He was


    afraid that his promise would fall into incredibility because of Dallin.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    That would be frustrating.


    That was why he was so anxious to tell Sydney that he was different from Dallin and that he would


    never be one like Dallin.


    She believed him, right?


    Julien''s lips were pursed into a thin line. His deep eyes were somehow tinted with anxiety.


    He was worried that she would not believe him and that she would suspect him because of Dallin.


    Seeing his tense look, Sydney chuckled behind her hand. "It''s okay, don''t worry. I won''t doubt you


    because of those terrible things Dallin did to your mother. People are different. I''m aware of that."


    It was easy to read his mind.


    At a nce, she could tell what was bothering him.


    His worries were unnecessary. Then again, he considered her feelings and immediately reassured


    her. It touched her.


    "This world is multi-faceted, and so are people. There are good ones and bad ones. I won''t blindly


    think that all men are terrible just because one of them is a scumbag. It''s not fair to other men. Don''t


    worry about it. I won''t be affected to suspect you. Even if I don''t have faith in you, I believe in my


    taste. I don''t think the man I chose is a two-timer. Am I right?"


    Sydney smiled at him.


    Julien nodded firmly. "Yeah, you won''t regret your choice."


    "Good." Sydney gently squeezed his fingers.


    The man heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was great that she wasn''t affected by Dallin.


    If she were, he would go and kill that bastard right away.


    However, Sydney''s following words made him anxious again.


    "But..." Sydney narrowed her glimmering eyes.


    Julien''s heart mmed against his ribcage as he had a bad feeling. "What is it?"


    His Adam''s apple rose and fell. His voice was a bit hoarse.


    Sydney grinned at him. The slyness in her eyes was undisguised. "If you dare to cheat on me and


    betray my trust in you, I will be excusable to destroy the tool you use to fool around."


    She made a cutting gesture and looked down till her eyes were fixed on his crotch.


    Julien''s pupils constricted, and his face changed. In the seat, he subconsciously put his legs


    together under her gaze.


    Obviously, he hadn''t expected her to say such a thing.


    That was ruthless.


    As Julien pursed his lips and fell silent, Sydney rested her head on her palm and smirked, "What,


    too harsh? I don''t think so. As long as you behave, I''ll have no reason to do that. Do you find it


    harsh because you''re going to treat me like what Dallin did to your mother?"


    "No!" Julien frowned and blurted out, "I''ll never be someone like him."


    "Then why didn''t you say anything just now? As I said, you''ll be fine as long as you''re faithful to me.


    Since you won''t break faith, what are you worried about?" Sydney looked into his eyes.


    He let out a sigh. "It''s not that I found it harsh. I was just shocked."


    "Shocked?" Sydney tilted her head.


    Julien nodded lightly and hummed, "I was not scared by your words or worried that I would


    degenerate, but you looked at my body so seriously as if you were going to destroy it in the next


    second. You know, men care about that thing. After all..."


    His eyes swiveled.

 Chapter 883 The Fucking Bold Man

    Chapter 883 The Fucking Bold Man


    Sydney had a premonition. "After all what?"


    Julien chuckled, leaned over to her ear, bit her earlobe, and whispered, "After all, that is the thing


    that gives you joy. I don''t think you¡¯re willing to destroy it, right?"


    ''Boom!''


    Sydney felt like something exploded in her head, her face blood red.


    She widened her eyes, shocked or ashamed, looking at the handsome man smiling evilly and


    wantonly at her. She opened her mouth a couple of times. Only after a long while did she say,


    "You¡­"


    Gosh, what nonsense was he talking about?


    She was unwilling to destroy the thing that gave her joy, eh?


    Pooh! She didn''t think so¡­ okay? She did feel joy while having sex, but he didn''t have to say it.


    This was private! Didn''t he feel ashamed?


    Oh, no, he said it, so he didn''t!


    In a word, what he had just said was much more frivolous than his usual talk.


    While thinking, Sydney took a deep breath, suppressing her anger. Then she red at the man and


    said, "Shut up, Julien! Don''t say that again!"


    She covered her scorching face, knowing it must be so red now.


    Seeing Sydney was ashamed and annoyed, Julien chuckled again.


    His chuckle almost came out of his chest in a suppressed way, alluring and sexy. "Okay, I won''t say


    it. I just wanted to tell you that there are a few things you can''t talk about willfully and that there are


    some ideas you shouldn''t have. Understood?"


    Sydney turned her head, not looking at him.


    She was afraid of something. If her eyes met his, her face would burn longer before it cooled down.


    "As long as you''re faithful to me, I won''t talk willfully or imagine things," Sydney snorted. "But if


    you''re truly unfaithful to me, especially when we''re still in a rtionship, maybe I''ll cut off your


    manhood as I said."


    She made a gesture of cutting something with scissors.


    But her gesture faced another side this time, not facing Julien anymore.


    If she faced him, she was afraid he would get angry and force her to have sex in the car.


    Julien reached out his hand and caressed Sydney''s hair, smoothing it. "Don''t worry. There won''t be


    a day like that, my baby. I''ll be with you all my life."


    He breathed air in her ear.


    "You''re shameless." Sydney nced at him coquettishly. She had been ashamed and hot after he


    said those words. He also breathed air to tease her, making her neck itch, and she couldn''t help but


    shrink her beck and giggle.


    Seeing her giggling and avoiding him, Julien darkened the look in his eyes. As if he had found


    something novel, he leaned over to continue to breathe air and kissed or bit her neck gently from


    time to time.


    Seeing the fresh red mark he had made on her neck, he put a smile on his thin lips, quite happy.


    But that was not enough. One red mark was a very small number, with which he was dissatisfied.


    There was still arge empty space on her fair skin. One red mark was way too drab. If her skin was


    full of red marks, a stunning picture would show, right?


    While thinking, Julien narrowed his eyes, reached under her seat, and pushed a button.


    Then Sydney felt her seat going down with her. The sudden weightlessness freaked her out, and


    she subconsciously screamed.


    Julien covered her mouth gently and said hoarsely, "Don''t be afraid. I made the seat go down.


    Nothing will ur. Just lie down at ease."


    Hearing his words, Sydney was relieved, gradually calming down. Her muscles were rxed, and


    she was not that stiff anymore. She was lying without worry on the back of the seat that had been


    adjusted to a horizontal angle.


    Then he halfy on top of her and caressed her face and hair gently. His eyes were dark, but there


    was a faint fire at the bottom of the darkness.


    Seeing such a Julien, Sydney immediately became vignt.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She was on alert, wasn''t she?


    She had seen such a Julien before. It was during those nights when he gave her hard times in bed.


    Now the look in his eyes that had appeared during those nights reappeared, he had suddenly made


    her seat horizontal, and he was now lying on top of her, so she inevitably began wondering about


    his purpose.


    Thinking of this, Sydney swallowed and stared at the man vigntly. "What do you want to do,


    Julien?"


    Julien narrowed his eyes slightly. "Leaf, don''t you think it''s exciting to make love at the parking lot?"


    The man''s words shocked Sydney so much that she kept her mouth open for a long time.


    She had thought that he just wanted to lie on top of her and kiss her.


    But she had not expected that he wanted to do something bolder.


    For her, it was even a little uneptable to kiss in public, simply because she would feel


    embarrassed if someone saw her.


    But as a result, he even wanted to¡­


    Sure enough,pared with his bold actions, her imagination was a little too limited and reserved.


    Sydney took a deep breath and came back to her senses, barely calming down. With a bulged face,


    she warned in a low voice, "Julien, are you crazy? This is the parking lot, the parking lot!"


    She repeated "the parking lot". "So don''t do something so crazy."


    She reminded him in an ented tone.


    Julien''s eyes were still limitlessly dark, and his Adam''s apple rose and then fell. Not taking that


    seriously, he replied, "I know."


    "You know, but why don''t you get off me right away?" Sydney pushed him.


    He was heavy, and what was over his back was the car roof, so she didn''t dare to push him hard.


    She was afraid his head would hit the car roof carelessly.


    After all, the car roof was so hard. If his head hit it, who knew what would happen?


    Otherwise, she would have pushed him away and gotten out of the car, in spite of everything.


    But Julien didn''t get off her as she asked. Instead, he lowered his head and pressed her forehead


    with his, getting closer to her. "Don''t worry. There is no one at the parking lot."


    Sydney almost choked on her own saliva. "There is no one now, but it doesn''t mean there won''t be


    anyone here in a while, so get off me right now, Julien. Don''t do something so crazy. If someone


    passes by in a while, I''ll be too ashamed to face others. I''ll surely be theughingstock of the whole


    world."


    Not to mention that they two were public figures, even if they were not, but two ordinary people, if


    they had sex in public and someone saw them, they would be on the news.


    She was sure that if someone saw them having sex here, they would be in the headlines tomorrow.


    If that happened, they would shame not only themselves but also Flint Corporation and Skylight


    Corporation as well as their rtives and friends.


    As soon as she thought of that, Sydney felt her blood freezing.


    Compared with the worried Sydney, Julien looked perfectly calm, as if he didn''t worry about the


    consequences at all.


    He lowered his head, kissed the corner of Sydney''s mouth, andforted her, "Don''t be afraid.


    Nothing will happen. The car ss is the unidirectional perspective ss, which means people


    outside can''t see what is inside, so all you are worried about won''t happen. Trust me."


    After that, his thin lips left the corner of her mouth and caught her whole mouth.


    Sydney widened her eyes.


    Damn, this fucking man was serious!


    She had said that this was a parking lot, a public ce, and that someone would pass by anytime


    and see them.


    But he didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he insisted that she have sex with him.


    This man did think no one would find them? Or he wouldn''t care even if they were found? She just


    didn''t know.

 Chapter 884 Exposure

    Chapter 884 Exposure


    Yet no matter which one it was, she had to stop him. She couldn''t let him continue.


    He was shameless, but she wasn''t.


    "Ooh..."


    With her lips pressed by Julien''s, Sydney couldn''t speak. She could let out muffled sounds as she


    struggled to push Julien away.


    The man''s eyes were red. He was clearly losing his mind.


    Sydney could not push him away at all. For Julien, it was like a kind of flirtation.


    So he held her even tighter.


    Sydney could hardly breathe because of the kiss. She flushed, her head dizzy. Her body was


    getting soft.


    In the end, she shoved him less and less fiercely, and her movements became slower and slower.


    Apparently, she had little strength left, and her eyes became misty.


    She was turned on by Julien.


    After all, sex was originally tempting. Regardless of gender, as long as one party made a move, the


    other party would be seduced, even in reluctance.


    Gradually, Sydney''s sanity was eroded. She hadpletely given up struggling, even forgetting


    that she was still in the car in the parking lot.


    Her tense body rxed and softened. Shey on the seat, letting Julien hold her tightly.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sensed Sydney''s response and kissed her with a smile after a pause.


    Not long after, the stationary ck Maybach suddenly swayed. In the dim parking lot, it looked


    bizarre.


    People might think that something paranormal had happened.


    At this time, there were footstepsing from not far away. If one listened carefully, they could tell


    that high heels and leather shoes were ttering on the ground.


    It turned out that a young couple with their arms around each other was walking out of the elevator


    to the parking lot.


    Suddenly, the man saw something, stopped in his tracks, and let out a cry, "Fuck!"


    The woman also stopped as she noticed that the man suddenly stopped walking. "Hey, honey,


    what''s wrong?"


    The man took out his phone and excitedly pointed to the Maybach swaying in front of him. "Baby,


    look."


    The woman suspiciously looked in the direction the man pointed at. She stared in surprise when


    she saw the scene across from her, "Oh..."


    "Awesome, I wonder who this passionate couple is. They are doing what I want to do but don''t dare


    to do. They''re really role models for us." The man rubbed his hands excitedly and then walked


    toward the Maybach.


    Seeing this, the woman hastily asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going over to shoot a video. Such exciting news must hit the headlines. I cannot miss it," the


    man said without looking back. He walked quickly forward.


    The woman was not as irrational as the man. She looked at the man''s back and then at the rare


    Maybach. She couldn''t make out its license te number. Afraid that her boyfriend would get in


    trouble, she stomped her feet and hurriedly jogged over. "Honey, don''t mess around."


    "I won''t. Don''t worry." The man did not take it seriously. He held up his phone and shot the


    Maybach.


    Sydney, who had been exhausted by the man in the car, suddenly heard the voices from outside.


    She was shocked. Her face changed as she flinched and stiffened, feeling a chill all over and


    breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Someone wasing.


    Someone found Julien and her in the car and wanted to take pictures.


    She was finished. She would lose face and have no nerve to see others.


    At this moment, Sydney could already imagine tomorrow''s headlines, "Shock! The presidents of


    Skylight Corporation and the Flint Corporation had sex in the parking lot".


    Thinking about this, Sydney panicked and almost fainted, her head buzzing.


    Feeling her stiffness, Julien pinched her waist, his voice low and husky. "Baby, rx."


    Sydney obviously did not know how much she had made Julien crazy, and she was not in the mood


    to care about that.


    What she cared about was the two people outside.


    Sydney turned her head to look out the window. She could clearly see the two people outside.


    Although she knew that the people outside couldn''t see her, Sydney was naked at this point, which


    made her embarrassed.


    She felt that thisyer of ss could not block vision and that people outside could see her.


    As she saw the man outside holding the phone, her face paled. "What should we do, Julien?


    Someone is shooting us!"


    Sydney lowered her voice, anxiously grasping the arm of the man on top of her, her voice trembling.


    She sounded like she was about to cry.


    It was Julien''s fault. He insisted on doing this here, and he even tempted her to make her indulge in


    it andpromise.


    Sydney also med herself for being easily seduced and useless. As soon as he kissed her, she


    got dizzy and lost her mind.


    Seeing that she was about to cry in rm, Julien let go of her waist and gently wiped the tears off


    the corners of her eyes.


    After that, he put his hand to his thin lips, licked the tears on his thumb, and then raised his eyes.


    His expression changed from passion to coldness as he nced at the couple outside. He said


    indifferently and evenly, "Don''t worry or be afraid. It''s okay. They can''t see us or hear us. Nor do


    they dare to do anything. Even though they are shooting us, they don''t dare to post any pictures or


    videos. And they will soon delete them and pretend not to know what has happened."


    "Really?" Sydney asked in a daze.


    As Julien opened his thin lips, the woman outside suddenly changed her face as if she saw


    something terrible. She gasped and nched.


    She grabbed the arm of the man beside her and shouted in a panic, "That''s enough! Stop it!"


    As she spoke, she even snatched away the man''s phone, found the video the man had taken, and


    directly deleted it.


    Seeing this, the man roared in annoyance, "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    As soon as he snatched the phone back, he hurriedly checked if the video had been deleted and if it


    could be restored.


    However, after finding out that the video had beenpletely deleted, the man immediately red


    at the woman. "Are you out of your mind? Why did you have to delete it? If you do not give me a


    satisfying exnation, I will break up with you!"


    The man looked at the woman furiously as if to eat her. The woman got annoyed. "You dare to


    break up with me? Do you know I''m saving you?"

 Chapter 885 "I Am Saving Your Life!"

    Chapter 885 "I Am Saving Your Life!"


    "You''re saving me?" The man snickered. It was clear he didn''t believe the woman, "I''m not in


    danger. How are you saving me?"


    The woman was angry at the man''s stupidity.


    "I¡¯m saving your life!" The woman shuddered as she said, "When you took the video, weren''t you


    afraid to offend the people in the car?"


    The man waved his hand andughed wildly, "Why would I be afraid? They wouldn¡¯t dare toe


    out to confront me."


    The man nced at the car window with a disdainful expression.


    Sydney happened to meet the man''s eyes. Immediately, her body tensed up again. She felt as if the


    man could see her.


    Even though Julien had told her that the people outside the car couldn''t see them or hear them,


    Sydney was worried.


    She could see out clearly, and it made her feel like the man outside could see her too.


    She felt ashamed to be doing such a thing here.


    Sydney''s suddenly tensed body made Julien suffer.


    Sydney''s body had gradually rxed before, which made Julien morefortable.


    But Sydney was startled when the man and woman approached the car, so her body tensed up.


    And again, Julien suffered.


    ''Damn them!''


    Julien narrowed his eyes and stared at the man and woman outside with somber eyes.


    The man was closer to the car. Suddenly, he shivered. His heart struck.


    Somehow, he felt someone was staring at him. He wondered if it was an illusion.


    The woman didn''t feel anything. But when she heard the man''s provoking remark to the people


    inside the car, she immediately tensed up and drew a cold breath. She almost passed out.


    But she held on. She took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and then reached out and grabbed


    the man''s ear, "Open your eyes! Look at it! See if I''m saving your life! If you want to go to hell, don''t


    involve me!"


    The woman pulled the man''s ear and dragged him toward the back of the Maybach.


    The man shouted as he struggled, "Crazy woman! How dare you pull my ear? You..."


    Before the man could finish his sentence, the woman forced him to bend over and look at the


    Maybach''s license te. "Open your eyes! Look at it carefully! Do you recognize this license te?"


    The man''s face was pushed in front of the license te. He now saw the license te clearly.


    The man might look like a jerk, but he was not stupid. He understood what the number on the


    license te meant.


    At once, his face turned pale and he stepped back in a hurry.


    "It..." When the man looked at the license te, his mouth opened wide in surprise.


    ''How... Howe it has such a license te?


    ''Who''s in the car...''


    The man looked up in horror at the Maybach.


    He couldn''t see who was in the car, which made him even more scared.


    He didn''t know who was inside the car and how powerful the car owner was. Whoever it was, he


    could not afford to offend him or her.


    At that moment, the Maybach stopped shaking. It was clear that the people inside had noticed the


    man and woman.


    ''They probably saw what I did and heard what I just said. Are they going to get back at me?''


    The man swallowed as he wondered. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He gave a


    frightened look and turned to the woman, "Baby, what should I do?"


    The woman bit her lower lip and red at the man. "How would I know? It''s all your fault! Why did


    you take the video? You''re screwed!"


    The woman''s eyes welled up with tears. Clearly, she was also terrified.


    The man hunched his shoulders and muttered, "I... I didn''t notice the license te.


    Where would I have thought such a powerful man woulde to Shallow Bay?"


    If the car belonged to someone who lived in Shallow Bay, he wouldn''t be afraid. The people who


    lived here were of simr social status.


    The woman stomped her foot in anger, but she didn''t know what else to say.


    Port City was one of the cosmopolitan cities. There were many powerful people living in this city.


    And real estate prices were very high.


    Shallow Bay was not the upper ss of Port City, but it was an upscale apartmentmunity. The


    people who lived here were also rich, so they had more knowledge about the city, such as license


    tes.


    The license tes of Port City''s biggest names were quite special, especially the biggest ones. The


    numbers on their license tes were all the same number.


    The woman was not sure who the license te belonged to, but she knew that the owner of the car


    was a big shot.


    If the man posted the video he just took on the inte, they wouldn''t live to see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.


    It was too easy for these powerful guys to make someone disappear.


    The woman''s body started shaking when she thought about it.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She found the license te before the man, which meant she was more careful and sensible than


    the man.


    She bit her lower lip, clenched her palms, and then pulled the man to the door of the car. "Come on!


    Apologize to the gentleman!"


    The woman thought maybe the owner of the car would forgive them after they apologized.


    The man thought the woman was right. He stood next to the woman. They both bent and bowed


    toward the car. They didn¡¯t straighten up for a while.


    They hoped their apology would work.


    And they dered that they had deleted the video and there was absolutely no possibility that it


    could be leaked.


    In the car, Julien was sweating violently as Sydney''s body was extremely tense.


    Julien knew that Sydney¡¯s body would not rx as long as the man and woman stood outside the


    car.


    Julien took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his mind, and pressed a button.


    Then Sydney heard a sound above her head.


    She looked up and saw the sunroof open.


    Immediately, she showed a terrified look.


    ''Has Julien gone crazy?


    ¡®Why did he open the sunroof?


    What if the man jumped on the car and looked into the car through the sunroof?


    Sydney was so scared that her nails were embedded in the flesh of Julien''s arm.


    Just as she was about to ask Julien to close the sunroof, Julien hissed, "Go away!" His voice


    muffled, anger and repression in his voice.


    Hearing Julien''s low growl, the man and woman outside the car shivered with fear. They realized


    that the car owner didn¡¯t want to deal with them for the moment. They looked at each other and


    hurriedly ran away.


    After the man and woman were gone, Julien closed the sunroof of the car. He looked down at


    Sydney, gently touched her face, and coaxed, "Baby, they''re gone. Rx."


    Sydney''s pale face immediately flushed.


    She red at Julien, who was on top of her, "It''s your fault! Why did you insist on doing it here? I


    told you there might be people passing by."


    Sydney was really freaked out.


    She med him for everything!


    Although she med Julien, she rxed her body.


    ''If Julien gets hurt, it''s not good for me.


    ''Shit! What am I thinking about?¡¯

 Chapter 886 Julien Was Wild

    Chapter 886 Julien Was Wild


    ¡®What? I must be out of my mind! What does it have to do with me?'' Sydney thought to herself in


    shame.


    Julien didn''t know what Sydney was thinking, but he felt her body rx and he also eased up.


    He moved his body a bit and stared at Sydney, "I told you it would be fine. They''re afraid of me.


    Didn''t you see that?"


    Sydney gave a surprised look. "You had anticipated how people would react if they ran into us?"


    Julien didn''t say anything.


    Sydney was surprised and asked, "How did you know that?" She was amazed.


    Sydney was sure the guy and woman outside the car hadn¡¯t seen who was in the car, so she


    wondered why they immediately deleted the video and bowed to the car as an apology even though


    they hadn''t seen the people in it. They looked scared.


    Sydney was shocked by the guy''s sudden change in attitude.


    Watching the confused look on Sydney''s face, Julien found her cute.


    He kissed her eyes and exined, "They must have recognized the license te!"


    "License te?" Sydney was dumbfounded.


    Julien continued, "Most of the people who live in Shallow Bay are rich, so they know the powerful


    people in the city. In Port City, some powerful people have special license tes, and I happened to


    have one of these tes. They saw my license te, so they knew they shouldn''t mess with me


    and apologized right away."


    "So that''s it." Sydney tapped her forehead and responded, "I forgot about that."


    Sydney never thought she would ever be so bold as to get so crazy with a man in a parking lot...


    If someone had bet her to do such a thing before, she would haveughed out loud.


    Getting so crazy was definitely out of the question for her.


    However, Sydney was out of her mind and yed such a wild game with Julien. It was thrilling, but


    she was extremely terrified. She was afraid of passersby noticing them. It would be too humiliating.


    When she saw someone stop outside their car, she was freaked out. She hadpletely forgotten


    about Julien''s license te.


    ''It is so unfair! We are both in the car. Why was I so scared and Julien wasn''t scared at all? What if


    the others didn''t recognize his license te? Wasn''t he afraid that someone would post the video


    online and then we would be dug up?''


    Sydney looked at Julien, her eyes full of confusion.


    Julien immediately sensed her confusion. He rested his forehead against hers and reassured her,


    "Even if they didn''t recognize the license te and post the video online, the social media tforms


    will recognize the te. Even if the tforms don''t recognize the license te, people can¡¯t find out


    who I am through the te. My license te is confidential and normally, no one can find out my


    license te. Don''t worry."


    Sydney raised her eyes to stare at him. "No wonder you insisted on doing it here! You thought of all


    the possibilities and you knew it was safe."


    Julien didn''t say a word.


    Sydney got angry. ¡®If he had expected all this, why didn''t he tell me in advance? Was he happy to


    see how scared I was?


    ''Wait a minute!''


    Sydney thought of something. The corners of her mouth twitched.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ''What am I thinking? Why would I wish him to tell me in advance? It looks like I enjoy it.


    ''No! I don''t like it! I''m not a crazy girl. I was tricked by him earlier! I will never have such an idea!


    Definitely not!'' Sydney thought to herself. Her face flushed.


    Sydney blushed as she thought.


    Noticing that Sydney was lost in thought, Julien narrowed his eyes and gave her a firm bump.


    Sydney''s eyes dted and she couldn''t help but let out a groan.


    However, the next second, she hurriedly covered her mouth and red at Julien in annoyance.


    ''He must have done it on purpose! To show his fury at me for stopping in the middle.''


    Although it was a bummer to call a stop in the middle, Sydney had her consideration.


    She was afraid to be seen by others. Even though people outside the car couldn''t see them and no


    one dared to offend them after seeing the license te, Sydney felt ashamed.


    She felt as if she was naked in front of others, but Julien wasn''t ashamed at all.


    ''After all, it was Julien who came up with the idea and carried it out in the car.


    ''How would he be ashamed?''


    Noticing Sydney was wandering off again, Julien frowned and nibbled on her lips.


    It didn''t hurt, but it brought her back to her senses.


    Julien gasped slightly. "Baby, Focus! How could you wander off at this moment? It''s disrespectful. I


    feel like I''m not working hard enough. How else could you possibly wander off?"


    Sydney''s hands grip on the man''s shoulders grew harder and her nails stuck into Julien¡¯s flesh. She


    moaned, "Julien, you bastard..."


    Julien smirked, "Okay, I''ll be gentle. Concentrate, and I''ll finish it quickly."


    Yet it took him a long time to finish.


    Sydney felt like it could have been a century. It was only when she was about to pass out from


    exhaustion that he finally finished.


    Sydney slumped in the seat as if her bones were shattered. She didn''t have the strength to open


    her eyes or raise her hand. She was drained of all her strength.


    Luckily, Julien was very considerate.


    After he got dressed, he helped her to clean her body.


    There was no water in the car, so he used his shirt to wipe her body. He was wearing only his


    zer, and there was nothing beneath it.

 Chapter 887 Zach Complains

    Chapter 887 Zach Comins


    Looking at the ck shirt used as a towel in the man''s hands, Sydney suddenly felt it was a little


    amusing.


    But she could notugh because she had no strength. Instead, she could only make her mouth a


    little wide, showing she wasughing.


    Julien saw it and asked in a low voice, "Why are youughing?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''mughing for my good luck. I can let a president with tens of millions of dors condescend to


    serve me and use a shirt worth tens of thousands of dors as a towel on me. Then how could I not


    laugh?" Sydney looked at the man and answered.


    The man was just wearing a zer.


    There were only two buttons on it, and they were below his chest, so the strong muscles and their


    perfect tissues on his chest could be clearly seen.


    And he had done an "exercise". Now his skin still looked pink with sweat, making him so sexy and


    alluring to women.


    Sydney thought that now she had much thicker skin. At least, now, when she saw such a Julien,


    she wouldn''t blush or avoid looking at him as frequently as she would before.


    Now she could appreciate him calmly and let him clean her body calmly.


    If she were the same as before, she would never be so bold to do that.


    But she was bold enough now.


    Anyway, she had no strength, and she didn''t like her skin to be sticky, so she could only let the


    highly-spirited, strong man clean her.


    And it was not bad to let a billionaire serve her like a servant, was it?


    At least, her self-esteem and vanity were so much satisfied!


    And as he had said, since he had seen her naked body and touched every part of it, why did she


    still have to be shy?


    In a word, whatever, let her ruin!


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien wiped away the stains on her body gently. "Serving you is also my


    luck. For me, serving and attending to you is not something condescending, but my honor. I''m even


    willing to serve you my whole life, and I can also order a batch of towels to use on you. Of course,


    each of them will be as valuable as the shirt."


    "No!" Sydney raised her hand with all her might to stop the man from thinking like that. "You''re


    willing to serve me your whole life. Of course, I''m delighted, but forget about ordering such


    expensive towels. You may not feel it''s a thing, but I do."


    That was money!


    Seeing Sydney''s bitter expression about the expenses, Julien said with a light smile, "Okay, I''ll listen


    to you."


    Since she didn''t like such towels, using his clothes was the same.


    Compared with using towels, he preferred to serve her with his clothes.


    Seeing his clothes rub against her body, he felt dry and hot.


    Thinking of that, he tightened his grip on the shirt a bit, as if to suppress something.


    But he soon inhaled slightly, suppressing the restlessness at the bottom of his heart.


    He could not do that again.


    If he did that again, she probably wouldn''t bear it.


    While thinking, he massaged his temples, quickly shutting down some thoughts. He picked up the


    clothes thrown onto the driver''s seat and began putting them on her one piece after another.


    He enjoyed the process of dressing her up very much. Especially when she softly leaned against


    his chest, letting him do it for her, his heart turned so soft. Yet, seeing her softness without any


    resistance, he strongly wanted to lie on her again.


    Therefore, Julien, who could have dressed her up in a short time, spent a long time on it.


    And he touched her quite a few times in the process.


    Of course, Sydney saw all this. But she didn''t have strength, nor could she be bothered to say


    anything. In fact, she even had no interest in rolling her eyes.


    Finally, she was dressed up.


    Julien cleaned the traces in the car roughly. Only when he was sure that there were no suspicious


    stains left in the car did he carry Sydney out, walking toward the elevator.


    Leaning against his chest, Sydney barely closed her eyes, recalling the experience in these few


    hours. Then she felt so embarrassed.


    She had never expected that she could be so crazy to do something like this with Julien at a public


    ce like a parking lot someday.


    Should she praise her for being so bold?


    Fortunately, all the people living here had rich life experiences. More fortunately, the car Julien


    drove today was the one he usually drove, not an ordinary low-profile one.


    If it were an ordinary low-profile car, its te would be ordinary, too.


    If they had done that in an ordinary car, that man and woman would not have been afraid of them.


    Instead, they would have already uploaded the video to the inte.


    Then, if people searched the inte for their personal information, she and Julien would certainly


    rise to fame.


    So they were lucky, so lucky!


    Also, fortunately, no other people or cars passed by, or she would have been nervous and afraid.


    While Sydney was thinking, all her muscles werepletely rxed. And she was also exhausted,


    having no strength left, so she gradually fell asleep in Julien''s arms.


    Hearing the woman''s breathing, which was longer than usual, Julien looked down and found she


    had fallen asleep.


    He chuckled, held the woman more tightly, and sped up, walking into the elevator.


    When they returned to Shallow Bay, it was already three in the afternoon.


    Julien put Sydney on the bed and gently covered her up.


    He had wanted to wake her up, asking her to eat something and then let her sleep. He called her


    twice, but Sydney didn''t show any signs of waking up, so he gave up.


    He knew she was so tired that she had fallen into a deep sleep, the state that she couldn''t be woken


    up.


    In this case, of course, he could only let her sleep.


    Julien pushed away the hair on Sydney''s face, letting her breathe more smoothly.


    Then he got up, searched for his clothes in her wardrobe, then tiptoed out of her room, walking


    toward the shower room.


    After taking a shower, as he dried his wet hair, Julien took out his phone and dialed a number.


    The call was soon answered. Zach''s tired voice came with a trace of resentment, "Mr. Flint, you


    want to say something to me?"


    How could he not have resentment?


    With the New Year around the corner, the grouppany was rolling in a busy time.


    But Mr. Flint, the boss, didn''te to thepany to work during such a busy time.


    He could understand his situation, but Mr. Flint didn''t have to let him deal with everything, did he?


    He had been busy all day long without a rest today, and his brain had almost exploded.


    As if he didn''t hear Zach''sint, Julien said nonchntly, "When you get off work,e to


    Shallow Bay and drive the car to the store to wash the inside of it."


    "Ah?" Zach was a little confused. "Wash the inside?"


    "Yes."


    "But the inside was washed three days ago," Zach answered with an utterly confused face.


    Mr. Flint always wanted things to be clean, so the cars that were usually used were cleaned once a


    week, very carefully.


    Now only two days had passed, but Mr. Flint wanted it washed. This was so confusing.


    "Mr. Flint, is there something dirty inside?" Zach asked with confusion.


    Julien''s face immediately turned grim. He pursed his lips unhappily and said, "There''s nothing dirty.


    I ask you to do it, then you do. Why ask so many questions?"


    Reprimanded, Zach rubbed his nose with embarrassment. "All right, Mr. Flint, I got it. When I get off


    work, I''ll go over and drive the car."


    Julien said okay and added, "Bring the spare key, but you don''t have toe up here to me."


    He spoke in a tone that he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Okay, Mr. Flint," Zach answered with a smile, but he rolled his eyes inwardly.


    He didn''t have to go up there?


    Hah, it seemed that he wanted to go up there, eh?


    He didn''t want to! If he went up there, he would have to see them show off their love. Unless he was


    crazy, he wouldn''t go!

 Chapter 888 A Strange Call

    Chapter 888 A Strange Call


    "Mr. Flint, is there anything else?" Zach managed to suppress his jealousy and asked.


    Julien lowered his eyes and hesitated for a moment. "Did you get a strange call or meet any strange


    people today?"


    Strange call and strange people?


    Zach shook his head in confusion. "No. Mr. Flint, did something happen?"


    "Greta''swyer is the former head of our group¡¯s Legal Department," Julien said.


    Zach thought for a moment and remembered a man¡¯s face. "Do you mean Mr. West?"


    "Yes." Julien raised his chin. "Dallin hired him for Greta. As Mr. West used to work in our group,


    Dallin asked him to convince me to let Greta off. However, the negotiation didn''t go well, and it''s


    very likely that Dallin will contact you or find someone else to inquire about me.¡±


    Julien was sure that Dallin wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him.


    After all, he was Alexander''s son.


    Dallin would by no means get in touch with the son of his rival in love.


    "I see." Zach nodded. "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. I didn''t receive a strange phone call or meet any


    strange people today.¡±


    Julien nodded. "That''s good."


    "By the way..." Zach suddenly thought of something. He pushed his sses up his nose and asked,


    "What is the rtionship between Dallin and Greta? Why did he do so much for her? Is Greta really


    his daughter?¡±


    Julien remained silent with a sullen face.


    Zach seemed to realize something from Julien¡¯s silence, and his eyes widened. "She is really his


    daughter?¡±


    Julien sneered, "She''s just an illegitimate one."


    Zach gasped, "Illegitimate daughter ... If I remember correctly, Greta is 27 years old. This means


    that¡­¡±


    Zach continued to widen his eyes in surprise, but he didn''t say anything else. He just felt truly sorry


    for Julien''s mother.


    He was one of the insiders knowing about Julien''s mother''s past.


    Therefore, he was shocked to learn that Dallin had an illegitimate daughter in the third year of


    Julien''s mother''s marriage.


    Dallin had promised to wait for her and never find another woman.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he not only found a secret lover, but even had an illegitimate daughter.


    People in Jackal City used to praise Dallin¡¯s fidelity, for he loved Julien''s mother wholeheartedly and


    chose to stay single.


    As a matter of fact, he never ceased hooking up with other women.


    Julien''s mother was really blind to falling in love with such a man.


    Thinking of this, Zach silently cursed Dallin in his heart, and he asked with concern, "Mr. Flint, are


    you alright?"


    He was already so angry when learning that Greta was the illegitimate daughter of Dallin.


    Mr. Flint must be even angrier upon knowing Dallin¡¯s true nature.


    Mr. Flint''s heart was getting weaker, so he must not be too angry or have too much emotion.


    Zach was worried about Mr. Flint''s health.


    "I am fine." Julien squinted with a fierce expression. "I have long spected about this, so I was


    mentally prepared when knowing the truth, and I won¡¯t do some irrational things driven by anger.


    What''s more, Leaf is with me all the time.¡±


    Zach remained expressionless, but he secretly scolded Julien in his heart.


    Sure enough, Julien would always find an opportunity to show his deep love towards Sydney.


    Zack couldn''t figure out why Mr. Flint still did this when he was concerned about him.


    It was like biting the hand that fed you.


    Zach could no longer put up with this, and he wanted to end up this conversation!


    Thinking of this, Zach rolled his eyes, but he continued in a calm voice as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s good. Mr. Flint, I''ll hang up first, for there are some documents for me to deal with now.¡±


    "Well, go ahead." Julien raised his chin.


    Zach put the phone down expressionlessly and hung up.


    Julien didn''t know Zach''s mood at all. After hanging up, he threw his phone directly on the sofa next


    to him and continued to wipe his wet hair.


    After wiping it for a while, he threw the towel on the sofa¡¯s armrest, got up and walked to the


    kitchen, without the slightest intention of drying his hair.


    He was going to boil some nutritious soup so that Sydney could drink it when she woke up.


    Sydney¡¯s physical strength and endurance had improved a lot after she had sex with him several


    times, but she still couldn''t reach the standard he wanted.


    She was still so weak and needed to be nourished.


    Julien quickly began to make soup.


    ......


    Sydney was awakened by a phone ringing.


    She put her hand out of the quilt. With her eyes closed, she groped in the direction of the bedside


    table.


    Even if she didn''t know where she was at the moment, her muscle memory made her do it.


    She sessfully found her phone. Clicking on the screen with her thumb, she put the phone to her


    ear. With a hint of sleepiness, she said in a hoarse voice, "Hello, who is that speaking?"


    No one answered her.


    Sydney frowned in confusion, and then she opened her eyes with great difficulty.


    The room was dark, and she put the phone in front of her eyes. The screen shone so brightly in the


    dark that it almost blinded her.


    She quickly closed her eyes and put the phone back to her ear.


    Although it was only a short moment, Sydney still saw the phone screen clearly.


    It was a strange caller ID with no specific location.


    Obviously, the person calling her had hidden the location of this number.


    However, Sydney didn''t find it strange. After all, she received many strange calls like this every day,


    which were mostly from salesmen or customers.


    Therefore, Sydney remained calm and continued to ask politely, "Hello, can you hear me?"


    There was still no response.


    If she weren''t still on the phone, Sydney might have thought that the other party had hung up.


    Although no one answered her, Sydney didn''t be impatient. After covering her lips and


    yawning, she felt a little better, and her drowsiness had been dispelled.


    She tried her best to reduce the drowsiness in her voice. "Hello, if you have nothing to say, then I''ll


    hang up first. If you are a customer who wants to have business with Skylight Corporation, you can


    call back after organizing your speech. I''ll turn my phone on the whole day. Bye."


    After saying these words politely, Sydney put the phone away and hung up. Then she opened her


    eyes and blinked a few times, which helped her get used to looking at her phone in the dark.


    Seeing the time disyed on the screen, she froze, and the next second, she opened her eyes


    wide and sat up from the bed. "Oh my god! It''s seven o''clock in the evening?"


    She scratched her long hair and then looked in the direction of the French window. The curtain was


    drawn, and she couldn''t see the outside, but the lighting in from the bottom of the curtain


    confirmed that the time on her phone was correct, and it was already 7 p.m.


    It basically started to get dark at 6 p.m. in the winter. Therefore, it waspletely dark outside now,


    and the neon lights were on.


    Therefore, the lighting through the curtains came from neon lights.


    Sydney touched her forehead with a sigh.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she had slept until dark.


    She knew that she had fallen asleep during the day out of great exhaustion.


    But it surprised her that she had slept for so long.


    Before going to bed, she had nned to take a nap and go to Skylight Corporation in the afternoon.


    However...


    This drove Sydney a little crazy.

 Chapter 889 All Juliens Fault

    Chapter 889 All Julien''s Fault


    This was all Julien''s fault.


    If it were not for him, she wouldn''t have fallen asleep from exhaustion and dyed her business.


    She was really pissed off.


    She decided to settle the score with him.


    Sydney turned sideways and turned on the bedsidemp.


    The room lit up in an instant.


    Her vision became clear. She put her phone down, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed.


    As soon as her feetnded on the floor, her legs suddenly felt weak. With a thud, she fell on all


    fours.


    Luckily, the carpet was thick, and the sudden fall didn''t hurt much. She was just embarrassed and


    blushed.


    She was so weak because she hadn''t eaten anything all day, and a certain part of her body was


    aching. It was strained when she got off the bed, thus her sudden fall.


    She looked down at her knees and hands. A pang of grievance rose from the bottom of her heart.


    The rims of her eyes reddened, and she kept muttering Julien''s name.


    It was all his fault.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have awkwardly fallen on her knees.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she got.


    Sydney bit her bottom lip. The tears were welling up in her eyes.


    She had never been embarrassed like this before.


    She felt that she had been through all kinds of humiliating events since she met Julien.


    This man was really her nemesis.


    She took a deep breath to fight back her tears. Putting her hands on the edge of the bed, she slowly


    propped herself up and sat down.


    She was wearing pajamas. Probably, Julien got her changed after carrying her back.


    She bent down and rolled up her trouser legs, trying to check on her knees.


    The fall just now was pretty heavy.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Although it didn''t hurt, she was not sure if there were any bruises.


    She needed to have a checkup.


    Once her trouser legs were rolled up, her slender calves were exposed. In the light, they glowed


    alluringly like jade.


    Sydney carefully examined her knees and found that they were fine. Relieved, she put her trouser


    legs down, got up, and headed out with the help of the wall.


    She had to walk like that.


    That was because she was feeling weak and hungry. She could barely stand.


    It was seven o''clock, and Julien was not in the room. She was not sure if he was in the living room


    or outside.


    If he was in the living room, she would definitely bite him to vent her grievances.


    Along the wall, Sydney got out of the bedroom and came to the living room.


    The lights were dazzling. It indicated that Julien was in the apartment.


    No one was in the living room. Probably, he was in the kitchen or the study which was renovated


    from the secondary bedroom.


    At that, she turned left and headed to the study.


    The door was slightly open, and the light came out of the crevice. She also faintly heard the clicks


    from the keyboard.


    Now Sydney was certain that the man was inside.


    She took a breath and pushed open the door.


    Her movement was gentle and soundless.


    The man in the study was unaware of it. Sitting behind theputer, he was immersed in his office


    work.


    Sydney entered the study on tiptop lest the man should be disturbed.


    The study used to belong to her alone. She could get in and make noises as she liked.


    Now half of it belonged to this man. There was an extra desk,puter, chair, and bookshelf that


    was filled with books she didn''t like or couldn''t understand.


    These were all Julien''s stuff.


    He had many more things than she did. Her desk andputer were ced in the corner. They


    only took one-third of the study. The rest of the space was Julien''s turf.


    He usurped her role and became the owner of the study. Now she was like an assistant who only


    had a seat in the office.


    And she had to prevent herself from making noises and disturbing him.


    This wasn''t fair.


    Then again, her clothes took up two-thirds of the closet in the bedroom.


    Julien''s expensive clothes only took up one-third of the space. It made her feel better.


    She smiled and cleared her throat.


    The man behind the luxurious desk heard it, stopped tapping on the keyboard, and looked over.


    When Sydney was seen, his serious face immediately softened and his eyes glimmered with


    pleasure. "You''re awake."


    He stood up, pulled up the chair, and walked over to Sydney.


    He stopped in front of her and looked at her. "Why didn''t you tell me when you woke up?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "I didn''t know you were here."


    "You could call me," Julien said.


    Sydney shook her head. "It''s alright. I''m not disabled. I don''t need you to serve me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Julien poked her brow and frowned, "You''re fine, but I''d like to serve you. Are


    you hungry?"


    Sydney looked down and stroked her stomach which gurgled.


    Julien chuckled, "Looks like you are. Let''s go and have dinner."


    He grabbed her hand and led her out of the room.


    Sydney looked at his desk. "Aren''t you busy? You were upied. Why don''t you go on with your


    work? I''ll cook something for myself."


    "It''s not important. I can do it tomorrow." Julien opened the door and said ndly.


    To him, no work was as important as her.


    Compared with working, he''d rather keep herpany.


    In the living room, Julien pulled up the chair and sat her down.


    Then he said, "Given me a minute. I''m going to the kitchen to get the food."


    "Get?" Sydney straightened up and looked at him, "Dinner is ready?"


    Julien nodded. "Yeah, it''s in the oven, just a second."


    He patted her on the shoulder and headed to the kitchen.


    Soon, he came back with the dishes and a bowl of chicken soup. It smelled appetizing.


    Julien handed her the fork and knife. "Dig in."


    "What about you?" Sydney took them and asked.


    Julien sat down across from her. "I''ve had dinner. Try these dishes I newly learned to cook."


    Sydney paused from picking up the dishes and looked at him in surprise. "You cooked them?"


    "Of course," Julien crowed, holding his head high.


    Sydneyughed, "I don''t have to taste them to know they''re good. You''re a fast learner after all."


    With that, she picked up a chunk of meat and put it into her mouth.

 Chapter 890 Dont Call Me Baby

    Chapter 890 Don''t Call Me Baby


    As expected, it tasted great.


    Sydney gave Julien a thumbs up in praise.


    His thin lips curved up. "Eat more, since it''s delicious."


    Saying that, he began to shell shrimps for her.


    After that, he poured some juice into her ss.


    He almost put all the dishes in front of Sydney. The food piled up.


    However, Julien didn''t want to stop, and he seemed to have be addicted to it.


    When Sydney saw that he was going to continue serving her, she grabbed his wrist and shook her


    head. "Okay, stop it. That''s enough."


    Julien nced at her te and realized that he had given her too much food.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    He put down his hands with a guilty face and coughed lightly. "Sorry, I''ll stop now. Just eat."


    Sydney then let go of his hand and picked up her fork to eat.


    As she ate, she suddenly realized something and stopped chewing.


    When she first got up, didn''t she n to bite this man because he caused her to lose all her


    strength and fall down?


    How came she hadn''t done so by now?


    Sydney looked at the sumptuous delicacies in front of her, thinking that Julien was too good at


    pleasing and tempting people.


    Now that he had made such a good meal for her, she would let him off.


    Thinking of this, Sydney went on eating happily.


    She would never admit that she was easily satisfied.


    She was just too nice.


    Yes, too nice.


    Sydney nodded her head slightly.


    When Julien saw this, his eyes narrowed for a moment. Then he reached out and rubbed her soft


    hair, wondering what she was thinking.


    Sydney was eating when her head was ruffled by Julien. She red at him. "Julien, what are you


    doing?"


    Julien curled his lips. "Your head is so cute that I couldn''t help it."


    Sydney didn''t feel the slightest bit happy about what he said. She felt it was a little creepy.


    Her mouth twitched slightly, and she subconsciously moved her chair to sit a little farther away from


    this pervert.


    ''Your head is so cute that I couldn''t help it.''


    He made it sound like he wanted to twist her cute head off.


    Seeing Sydney pulling the chair, Julien blinked in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    Why did she suddenly move her chair?


    Sydney, of course, could not tell him that she had misunderstood his words. She took a bite of food


    and shook her head slightly. " I was just adjusting my seat to make it morefortable."


    Julien raised his chin withoutmenting on it.


    After the meal, Julien cleaned up the table.


    Sydney saw that he insisted on doing it, so she didn''t stop him. She went to rest on the sofa.


    After all, since he was willing to do the work for her, she was happy.


    Sydneyy on the sofa and stretchedfortably.


    Suddenly, the phone vibrated.


    Sydney took the phone out of her pajama pocket, which was tickling her belly. It was a WhatsApp


    message from Luke.


    Luke sent her a message at thiste hour. Was there something wrong?


    Sydney immediately sat up straight from the sofa and checked the message. It said: [Syd, my mom


    wants to know if you will have time tomorrow. She wants you to bring Julien to our house for dinner.]


    When she saw this, Sydney pped her forehead.


    She had actually forgotten about this matter.


    The other day, Luke told Sydney that his mother knew that she and Julien were back together and


    wanted her to take Julien to the Chase family''s vi for a meal.


    She agreed and said she would go there in two days.


    Yet because she was suddenly busy on those two days, she didn''t go to the Chase family''s vi.


    Mrs. Chase was also very sensible and said she would wait until Sydney was free.


    As a result, when she was done with her work, Sydney forgot about the appointment again.


    And she had not told Julien about it yet.


    If Luke hadn''t sent a message asking about this, she wouldn''t have remembered.


    Tomorrow...


    Sydney thought about her schedule for tomorrow and realized there was time for the meal.


    But she didn''t know about Julien''s situation.


    Thinking about this, Sydney put her phone down for the moment, turned around, knelt on the sofa,


    gripped the top of the backrest with both hands, and called out toward the kitchen, "Julien."


    Julien was tidying up the kitchen at that moment.


    He was wearing an apron and holding a rag, his sleeves rolled up. He was carefully and skillfully


    wiping the cooking table, like a long-time homemaker.


    If Zach were here at the moment and saw Julien using his hands that were only suitable for signing


    contracts worth hundreds of millions of dors to do such work, Zach might cry.


    However, Julien did it expertly and cheerfully.


    When he heard Sydney''s call from outside the kitchen, Julien immediately threw the rag, turned on


    the tap, washed his hands, took off his apron, and walked out.


    Coming into the living room, Julien looked at the woman on the sofa and asked softly, "What''s up?"


    Sydney shook the phone in her hand. "Luke just sent a message, asking if we have time to go to his


    home for a meal tomorrow."


    "Go to Luke''s home for a meal?" Julien frowned, obviously not understanding why they should go to


    the Chase family''s vi for a meal.


    It was absolutely impossible that Luke had asked them to go.


    Luke would only invite Sydney.


    So the one who invited Julien should be someone else.


    Thinking of Luke''s parents, Julien raised his eyebrows. "Mrs. Chase invited us?"


    "How do you know?" Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    This man was really so smart. He could always guess the truth from her fragmented words.


    No wonder the Flint Corporation was getting stronger and stronger under his leadership.


    With such a smart person in charge, how could the corporation not progress?


    Julien looked at the amazement in Sydney''s eyes and exined with a lowugh, "It''s very simple.


    Luke hates me. He wouldn''t ask me to go to his home for a meal. There are only his parents and


    him in the Chase family, so it must be his parents who invited me. And his father couldn''t invite me


    for no reason, so the only one left is Mrs. Chase."


    "Great reasoning." Sydney gave Julien another thumbs up, "If you had not been born into the Flint


    family, you would be a good detective or policeman."


    Julien walked over, sat down, held the back of her head, and kissed her forehead. "Thank you,


    baby."


    Being called baby gave Sydney goosebumps.


    She rubbed her arms, blushing, feeling a little awkward. She red at him. "Don''t call me baby. It''s


    embarrassing."


    She is twenty-seven years old, not a kid or a young girl who enjoyed being called a baby by her new


    boyfriend.


    Anyway, she was not used to being called a baby.


    She felt it was juvenile.


    Besides, where did he learn it?


    He was always cold and proud, not looking like a person who would call someone a baby.


    Yet now, he called her baby in such a low and sexy tone, which made her feel shy and attracted.

 Chapter 891 Julien Was Nervous About Meeting Mrs. Chase

    Chapter 891 Julien Was Nervous About Meeting Mrs. Chase


    ''He¡¯s so tempting!''


    "Why are you so shy?" Julien didn''t know what Sydney was thinking. Seeing her blush, he tried his


    best to resist the urge to bite her cheek, his eyes misted.


    Sydney stared at him, "What do you think? I''m a grown-up, but you still call me a baby. Isn''t it


    embarrassing?"


    If she was a teenage girl, maybe she would have liked it when Julien called her baby.


    However, now while she felt happy in her heart, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Julien chuckled, "What''s to be embarrassed about? And so what if you''re a grown-up? So am I! I


    call you baby because I love you. No matter how old you are, even if your hair is gray, you''re still my


    baby."


    When he said that, he took her in his arms. "It doesn''t matter how old you are. I will always love


    you, and you will always be my baby. Calling you baby shows how much I cherish you."


    Sydney blushed even harder and her heart beat faster.


    She was touched. All women want to be their husband''s baby. Sydney was happy that she was


    Julien''s baby.


    Sydney put her arm around Julien''s waist and smiled, "You''re so good at making me happy. I''m


    afraid I''m going to be a stupid woman."


    "Then I still love you." Julien ran his fingers through her long hair. "I will always hold your hand. You


    won''t get lost."


    "You better keep your word," Sydney said, looking up at him.


    Julien nodded, "Of course."


    Sydney didn''t say anything. She wrapped her arms tighter around his waist.


    Julien stroked her hair and kissed it now and then. "Why do you think Mrs. Chase invited us to


    come over for dinner?"


    Julien could understand if Mrs. Chase had invited only Sydney.


    But he had been invited too, which confused him.


    Sydney closed her eyes and leaned into Julien''s arms, "Luke''s mom and my mom used to be best


    friends. Luke¡¯s mom has always been very good to me, just like my own mom, so even though I call


    her my aunt, she''s a mother to me. Now she knows we''re back together, so she wants to meet you."


    Hearing Sydney''s exnation, somehow, Julien tensed up.


    Mrs. Chase thought of Sydney as her daughter, so she was his mother-inw?


    "Do I have to meet her?" Julien swallowed, his voice hoarse.


    Sydney felt his body tense. She looked at him, "You don''t want to see Mrs. Luke?"


    "It''s not that." Julien shook his head. After a few moments, he exined, "I haven''t met your family,


    so..."


    When Julien married Sydney, Sydney''s father was still alive.


    But Julien had been hypnotized then and he believed that Sydney had been forced to marry him to


    return his favor, so he didn¡¯t like her, and therefore he disliked Sydney''s family. Before they got


    married, Sydney had suggested he should meet her family, but he refused.


    However, he did not expect that he would never see her father.


    Julien had never met Sydney''s parents. Although he went to the cemetery with her once to pay his


    respects, he regretted that he had not gone to see Sydney''s family before.


    And as a result, he hated Lyra more.


    If it wasn''t for Lyra, Julien and Sydney wouldn''t have gone through so much to be together, and


    Sydney wouldn''t have lost her father.


    If Julien hadn''t been hypnotized, he would have been with Sydney a long time ago. How could he


    not help when Skylight had a crisis?


    ''Damn Lyra!''


    Now, Harry and his wife were dead, and Sydney''s real parents...


    Forget about Sydney''s real parents¡­


    Sydney now thought of Luke''s parents as her parents, so naturally, Luke''s parents would be Julien''s


    parents-inw.


    Julien didn''t have the opportunity to get along with Sydney''s parents in the past. Now he got the


    opportunity, but he didn''t know how he should behave in front of them.


    Since Julien was the chairman of the Flint Corporation, most of the people around him were inferior


    to him. Only when he faced Sydney¡¯s grandmother and Velma, he needed to show respect to them.


    Powerful as he was, Julien was used to being superior to others, and no one thought it was a


    problem.


    But now, he was going to meet the Chases. Certainly, he couldn''t treat them like he did with the


    others. Since Sydney considered them as her parents, they would just be Julien''s parents-inw.


    But Julien wasn''t sure how to treat them.


    While he was under hypnosis, Lyra''s parents were his parents-inw. Literally, he had experience


    with his parents-inw.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But at that time, he didn''t like Lyra''s parents.


    No, he didn''t like them.


    Although he had been hypnotized and thought he loved Lyra, his feelings for others were not


    changed. He knew Lyra''s parents, so he never liked them. But since they were Lyra''s family, he


    needed to get along with them. But he never really respected them. He was always a bit superior to


    them.


    Brandon and his wife sensed it and they were not happy, but they didn''t dare toin about it.


    When Julien spent time with Lyra''s parents, he treated them more like business partners, who were


    less powerful than him, than his parents-inw.


    Therefore, in fact, Julien had no experience of getting along with his parents-inw. His experience


    with Brandon and his wife was far less like getting along with his parents-inw.


    Sydney saw the Chase couple as her parents, and she cared about them a lot. Julien had no


    problem with them, so he couldn''t treat them the way he treated Brandon and his wife. He would


    treat them like his parents-inw.


    Julien wondered how a man should treat his parents-inw.


    Julien''s mind was in a state of confusion and his lips werepressed into a thin line.


    Noticing Julien''s nervousness, Sydney opened her mouth wide in surprise and eximed, "Julien,


    are you nervous about meeting Mrs. and Mr. Chase tomorrow?"


    Sydney got him. Julien gave a solemn face, "No, I''m not." He refused to admit it.


    Sydney squeezed his arm and noticed that his muscles were tense. Sheughed, "Stop it! Don''t lie


    to me. I know you''re nervous. Your face betrays you."


    She reached out and gently poked Julien''s cheek with her finger.


    Julien grabbed her finger and demanded, "Don''t joke with me."


    "Okay. I will not joke with you." Sydney looked at him with a smile and let him grab her finger down.


    She clearly felt his nervousness.


    But she was surprised. ''Julien was such a domineering man. He was never afraid of anyone. How


    could he be nervous when I told him we were going to meet Mr. and Mrs. Chase?


    ''He''s just like those guys who were afraid to meet their girlfriend''s parents for the first time.


    ''Mrs. and Mr. Chase aren''t my parents. Would he be more nervous if he was going to meet my real


    parents?''

 Chapter 892 Juliens EQ

    Chapter 892 Julien''s EQ


    Sydney covered her lips andughed when she thought of the nervous look Julien might show


    when he went to meet her parents.


    But as sheughed, sadness rose in her heart.


    Unfortunately, her parents had died.


    Julien would never be able to meet her parents. All he could see were two cold tombstones.


    The sadness emanating from Sydney was detected by Julien.


    As soon as he saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    He rubbed the top of her head and said in a soft voice, "Well, don''t think too much. Now, give me


    some advice on the gifts for Mrs. Chase and the others."


    "Do you have time to go tomorrow?" Sydney looked up at him.


    Julien nodded. "Yes. It''s very important to meet your elders. Even if I don''t have time, I will have to


    make time."


    "You don''t have to do that." Sydney shook her head. "I can exin to Mrs. Chase. She will


    understand."


    "It''s okay." Julien kissed her forehead. "The Flint Corporation has so many capable people. If it can''t


    function because I''m not there for a day, why should I hire them? So don''t worry. Zach will arrange


    everything."


    Seeing how seriously he said it, Sydney nodded. "Okay then, I''ll tell Luke that we''ll go over


    tomorrow."


    With that, she got up from the man''s arms and picked up her phone to send a message.


    Julien watched her fingers nimbly type without bothering her.


    Soon, Sydney sent her reply.


    Luke had probably been waiting for her reply, so soon, she received a message from him.


    The content was simple. He sent her an OK emoji and three words, "see you tomorrow".


    Sydney turned her cell phone off. "Okay, Luke already knows. We''ll just go there tomorrow


    afternoon."


    Julien nodded slightly. "Now you can tell me what Mr. Chase and Mrs. Chase like, right? I can have


    someone prepare."


    "Mr. Chase likes to drink. As for Mrs. Chase..." Sydney smiled with her finger on her cheek. "She


    just likes bags and cosmetics."


    Julien nodded thoughtfully. "I have a few bottles of original wine from foreign wineries. I believe Mr.


    Chase will like them. And I''ll give Mrs. Chase Dior and Chanel cosmetics and perfumes for next


    season, which are not yet avable yet. What do you think?" Julien looked at Sydney with downcast


    eyes.


    She hurriedly nodded. "Mr. and Mrs. Chase will definitely like your gifts."


    The first batch of original wine produced by those big wineries was worth a lot of money.


    If Julien hadn''t been ranked among the world''s richest people, he wouldn''t have had these wines.


    The Chase family was not a top family. It was only powerful in Port City, but not in the country or


    even the world.


    So although the Chase family was rich, they were not qualified to buy these wines.


    Mr. Chase loved drinking and collecting wine. When she was young, she had heard Mr. Chase


    lament that although he had collected so much wine, his only regret was that he did not have


    original wine from the top wineries.


    Julien would soon give him the original wine. Sydney believed that when Mr. Chase saw it


    tomorrow, he would be very excited and be good friends with Julien.


    Mrs. Chase would be delighted too. She was already more than 50, but as an elegant and exquisite


    woman, she naturally liked what young women like.


    Mrs. Chase was not short of these luxurious cosmetics, clothes, shoes, bags, etc., yet she could


    only buy them from the market. She couldn''t pre-order those unavable products.


    However, Julien was different. He just needed to say a word, and those fashionpanies would


    lay out all the products for the next season or even next year for him to choose.


    If he gave Mrs. Chase cosmetics that were not yet on the market, she would be overjoyed.


    This time Mrs. Chase proposed to meet them. With Sydney''s understanding of Mrs. Chase, it was


    mostly because Mrs. Chase wanted to warn Julien to treat Sydney well and not to bully or cheat on


    her.


    Because Sydney didn''t have a mother anymore, Mrs. Chase, who was like Sydney''s mother, would


    naturally stand up for Sydney as her elder and warn Sydney''s future husband.


    Sydney believed that if Mrs. Chase received the cosmetics from Julien tomorrow, she would no


    longer want to warn him. Instead, Mrs. Chase would ept Julien and treat Julien as her own son.


    After all, these cosmetics sent by Julien could meet not only a woman''s preferences but also a


    woman''s vanity.


    Mrs. Chase could take those cosmetics that were not yet on the market to show off in front of her


    friends, and then, Mrs. Chase''s status in her social circle would skyrocket.


    Based on this, Julien would be held in high esteem by Mrs. Chase.


    When she thought of how Mr. and Mrs. Chase might look when they saw the gifts tomorrow, a smile


    appeared in Sydney''s eyes.


    Julien''s EQ was sometimes low but sometimes terrifyingly high.


    She just casually mentioned the things that Mr. and Mrs. Chase liked, and he could immediately


    prepare what Mr. and Mrs. Chase would definitely like and could not refuse.


    With this kind of reaction ability, no wonder he was able to do well in the business world.


    Julien didn''t know what Sydney was thinking. He rubbed her hair and stood up. "Sit down. I''m going


    to call Zach."


    Sydney knew he was going to ask Zach to prepare a gift, so she just replied, "Go ahead."


    Julien turned around and headed for the study.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had left his cell phone there, so he had to go to the study to make a call.


    Sydney sat on the sofa, picked up the TV remote, and turned on the TV across from her.


    Julien came out in a few minutes.


    He sat back down next to Sydney on the sofa, continued to put his arm around her waist, and


    watched TV with her.


    Sydney was used to his embrace whenever he sat down next to her.


    So as he hugged her, she didn''t feel any difort. On the contrary, she epted it very naturally


    and gave up half of the nket to him.


    They just snuggled up against each other on the sofa watching TV, and the atmosphere was very


    cozy.


    After two hours, Sydney fell asleep with her head on Julien''s shoulder.


    Julien looked sideways at her sleeping face, smiled tenderly, lifted her face, and carried her to the


    room.


    The next day, Sydney woke up at eight o''clock.


    Julien had already left Shallow Bay and gone to the Flint Corporation.


    He didn''t go to work yesterday. Although there was Zach in the corporation, many documents


    needed to be signed personally by Julien.


    He had to go to the corporation today. Otherwise, the work would pile up.


    So he left Shallow Bay after waking up and leaving Sydney a note that he had gone to work.


    Sydney yawned. After putting the note back on the bedside table, she lifted the covers, went to the


    foyer, opened the door, and got today''s breakfast.


    Now Julien would not leave a message that there was breakfast for her outside the door.


    Julien was clear that she already knew that he would have breakfast brought to her once he left


    home before her.


    As expected, she got up and came straight to the door.

 Chapter 893 Dallin Came to Port City

    Chapter 893 Dallin Came to Port City


    After getting her breakfast, Sydney thanked the waiter, closed the door, and went back inside.


    The food was substantial as ever. It was her favorite.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Julien had kept her preferences in mind.


    Sydney thought to herself while eating.


    Although the food was delicious, something seemed to be missing because of Julien''s absence.


    She pinched her brows and sighed.


    It hadn''t been long since he left, but she started to miss him and lose her appetite.


    If they had stayed together longer, she might not feel like having anything.


    ''No.''


    Sydney hurriedly shook her head.


    ''It''s not right.''


    She patted her cheeks.


    She could miss him but would not be led by the nose.


    Otherwise, she would lose everything if they broke up.


    She couldn''t lose her appetite and spirits just while Julien was away. She would not be


    someone totally dependent on him.


    She should be more rational.


    True love meant that they should love each other when they were together.


    When they were separated, they should focus on their own business and stay rational. They


    shouldn''t let their longing affect their work.


    She should stop thinking about Julien. They would meet at night anyway. While he was away during


    the day, she should focus on her work.


    Love mattered, but career mattered more.


    If love was gone, she still had her career. If she didn''t attach enough importance to her career, she


    would lose everything.


    At that, she took a deep breath, shook Julien out of her head, and enjoyed her food.


    After breakfast, she washed up, grabbed her bag, and went out.


    As soon as she went out of the apartment building, a man in a ck suit suddenly appeared and


    blocked her way.


    "Ms. Raines, please wait a moment."


    Sydney looked at the man and wrinkled her brows. "Who are you?"


    Average looking, the man was wearing a suit and sses. A diplomatic smile was on his face. His


    temperament resembled that of Zach.


    Presumably, he was the assistant of a certain bigwig.


    "Ms. Raines, allow me to introduce myself." The man pushed the sses up the bridge of his nose


    and smiled, "You can call me Neil. I came under the instructions of my boss. He wants to see you."


    "Your boss?" Sydney further furrowed her brows, "Who is he? Why does he want to see me?"


    Neil remained smiling. "My boss is surnamed Sullivan. I think you have the answer."


    Sydney''s pupils shrank as a name popped up in her mind.


    Dallin!


    She gaped at the man.


    Neil saw the shock on her face but remainedposed. His smile deepened. "Yep, my boss is


    Dallin, the head of the Sullivan family. Ms. Raines, please follow me. He is waiting outside."


    He made a gesture of invitation.


    His attitude was persistent. He was implying that Sydney had to go.


    Sydney put away her shock, but her heart was still racing. Her lips were pursed.


    Never had she thought that Dallin wanted to see her.


    Julien had told her that Dallin would plead with her to let Greta off the hook, and she had been


    prepared to talk to Dallin over the phone.


    She thought that Dallin would call her since the Sullivan family was based in Jackal City. He would


    note to Port City easily.


    She was proved wrong.


    Instead of calling her, Dallin came in person, and he was right outside.


    She was not ready to meet with him yet. She didn''t know anything about Dallin or know what kind of


    person he was.


    She was going to suffer losses if she went to see him like this.


    ''Should I go and meet him?''


    Sydney bit her bottom lip in hesitation.


    Neil saw that she kept her head low and refused to move. The smile on his face faded away.


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with her silence and reluctance.


    When he spoke again, his voice was cold. "Ms. Raines, did you hear me?"


    Sydney naturally sensed the coldness in his voice. She was not surprised.


    That was because she knew that he was not a good person from the beginning.


    This man was always smiling and acted like an old fox.


    Zach smiled in the same mysterious way, but less offending.


    This man''s smile was more direct, insidious, and odious.


    As the assistant of Dallin, who was notorious in Jackal City, he couldn''t be a good person.


    Like master, like dog.


    Sydney took a breath to fight back her anxiety and said with a poker face, "How ridiculous!"


    Neil''s face fell, and his voice turned colder. "Ms. Raines, what''s ridiculous?"


    "Your boss, of course." Sydney opened her mouth, "He came to Port City for Greta''s sake, right?"


    Neil gave no response.


    Sydney added, "You want to bail Greta out, but the legal approach is infeasible because the Cohen


    family controls the officialdom of Port City. The Cohen family and Flint family are friends. They


    would not let Greta go for your sake. You have to find Julien and me. As long as we sign a letter of


    understanding, Greta will be released. However, the rtionship between your boss and Julien is


    subtle. He can''te and see Julien immediately. I be the only person you can turn to, but..."


    "What? You can call a spade a spade!" Neil''s face clouded over.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "You came to plead with me, but you didn''t show your sincerity. On the


    contrary, you put on airs, which annoys me. Shouldn''t your bosse and see me? Why is it the


    other way around? You don''t know the rules, and I won''t meet your boss. Go back and pass on the


    message to him."


    Neil hadn''t expected Sydney''s refusal. His face turned livid.


    He thought it was an easy task. A woman dependent on Julien couldn''t be a capable figure.


    She shouldn''t have dared to say no.


    He was proved wrong. This woman couldn''t be a pinup who depended on men.


    A pinup wouldn''t have the guts to refuse.


    After all, his boss was the head of the Sullivan family.


    This woman was surprised at first but remainedposed for the rest of the time. What was more,


    she thought nothing of his boss. He was not sure if she was bold or ignorant.


    But from this, he could tell that it was not easy to get her over.


    His pride was injured. He gave Sydney a fierce look. "Ms. Raines, are you really not going?"

 Chapter 894 This Is Dallin

    Chapter 894 This Is Dallin


    But wasn''t it just a p in the face?


    When Neil came, he was confident, thinking that this woman would not dare to refuse him and


    would follow him obediently.


    But unexpectedly, this woman was not a pushover as he had thought. On the contrary, she was


    hard to deal with, so he understood how foolish his previous confidence was.


    It was as if she had given him a hard p on the face and humiliated him.


    So how could he still have a good attitude?


    Sydney heard the menace in Neil''s tone and tightened her hand around her bag. "Even if you ask


    me again, I''ll give you the same answer. No!"


    She was not that stupid.


    Who knew what would happen if she went there?


    Anyway, for safety''s sake, she would never go with him.


    Seeing Sydney''s attitude remain the same, Neil hadpletely lost his patience, and his face was


    ghastly. "Ms. Raines, since you are not willing to go with me, I will have to take you there by force."


    "How dare you!" Sydney''s pupils contracted. Her face changed, and she immediately took a step


    back, suppressing the panic and fear in her heart. She stared warily at the person in front of her.


    "This is Shallow Bay, a high-ss apartmentmunity in Port City. Surveince cameras are


    everywhere here. If you dare toy a finger on me here, I can guarantee that you will be in trouble,


    and so will your boss. Do you think Julien will let you go?"


    She mentioned Julien to threaten Neil.


    As Neil heard Sydney''s warning, he stopped walking forward subconsciously. The fierceness on his


    face was reced by seriousness and worry.


    He had only thought about bringing her over as soon as possible as his boss had asked.


    But Neil had forgotten that this was Port City, Julien''s territory, not where they could do whatever


    they wanted.


    Once Julien knew that they had kidnapped his woman, Julien would definitely go crazy.


    If that happened, Dallin''s n...


    Neil clenched his fists, at a loss for what to do.


    Sydney knew her warning had worked when she saw that he had stopped approaching her.


    She was both relieved and touched.


    Julien was indeed protecting her at all times, and even when he was not by her side, the mere


    mention of his name could make her feel safe.


    As long as she was with him, she would never have to fear anything.


    He really did what he had promised her. He said that he would always stand behind her and protect


    her for a lifetime.


    Taking a deep breath, Sydney suppressed all the emotions in her heart. After all, this was not the


    time to think about these things.


    She nned to leave this ce while Neil was still thinking. She wanted to go back to the


    apartment and tell Julien that Dallin hade to Port City.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As she thought about it, Sydney continued to back up while keeping a close eye on Neil, intending


    to turn around and run once she was far enough from him.


    If she turned around and ran now, she would alert Neil, and then she would not even have the


    chance to run.


    With her eyes closed for a second, Sydney adjusted her breathing and emotions while stepping


    back. She tried not to be too nervous or scared, and she managed to stay calm so that she wouldn''t


    make mistakes.


    But unexpectedly, although she hadn''t made any mistake, Neil came back to his senses.


    Neil saw Sydney backing up. He immediately sensed her intention and stared at her. "You want to


    run?"


    Sydney knew that her purpose had been discovered. Her face changed. She had no choice but to


    turn and run at once toward the apartment building.


    Neil saw this and wanted to chase after her.


    But at this time, a low voice from a middle-aged man suddenly sounded. "Neil, stop."


    As he heard this voice, Neil''s expression obviously changed. He stopped, turned around, and


    bowed respectfully, "Mr. Sullivan."


    The person who came was none other than Dallin.


    His voice was naturally also heard by Sydney.


    Sydney realized who the person was, and she subconsciously stopped in her tracks.


    Dallin actually came over personally.


    A trace of surprise shed across Sydney''s face.


    She thought, ''Could it be that he had waited outside themunity for so long that he got impatient


    and came over?''


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged male voice sounded again. Compared to the cold tone just now, it was


    warm at the moment. "Ms. Raines, right? Can you stay and chat with me? Don''t worry. I won''t do


    anything to you."


    Sydney pursed her lips and didn''t respond, seeming to be considering.


    Rationally, she should ignore him and go straight into the building, in which case, she would be


    safe.


    But emotionally, she didn''t want to leave.


    She wanted to see what kind of person this Dallin was, not only for herself, but also for Julien.


    Thinking about it, Sydney took a deep breath. She made up her mind and then slowly turned


    around.


    The legendary head of the Sullivan family finally appeared in front of her eyes, causing a touch of


    surprise on her face.


    ''This is Dallin?''


    She had never met Dallin before, but ording to Terrell and Julien''s description of Dallin''s style,


    she had sketched out Dallin''s appearance in her mind. She had thought he was a tall, unruly man


    with rugged features, looking like an evil gang head in movies, who held a cigar at all times, with a


    grim expression and a bad, capricious temper, and would kill people in anger at any time.


    But the Dallin she saw now waspletely not what she had thought he was.


    Dallin was in his fifties now, but he looked as if he were in his early thirties, extremely well-


    maintained. He had soft features and a fine face. He wore a white suit. His hair wasbed back


    neatly, and there was a gentle smile on his face. He did not look like a busy head of a wealthy


    family.


    He did not have amanding aura. He looked more like a refined schr or artist.


    His young, clean-cut looks and graceful temperament made people unable to associate him with a


    calcting and unscrupulous person.


    This person''s appearance was the biggest deception.


    This was the man that Julien''s mother loved so much?


    No wonder Julien''s mother was so obsessed with him. Just his appearance and temperament were


    enough to attract women.


    He must be a prince charming back then.


    When he was young, he must have had many admirers. He was probably a gentle, handsome


    schoolboy all the girls liked at that time.


    Surprisingly, Dallin was actually this type of man, totally different from her imagination.


    When he saw Sydney staring nkly at him, Dallin fondled the wless jade ring on his thumb.


    There was a glint in his eyes, but it was fleeting. His voice was still gentle and kind. "What''s wrong,


    Ms. Raines? Do you think I''m different from what you''ve heard?"


    Sydney didn''t expect him to see through her mind, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    Dallin smiled, his smile as gentle as his voice. "It''s nothing because many people had the same


    expression as you when they first saw me, so I hardly need to think much to know what you''re


    thinking."

 Chapter 895 The Same Temperament

    Chapter 895 The Same Temperament


    ''So it is.''


    Sydney heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had thought this man could read her mind.


    A strand of hair had fallen from the running. She tucked it behind her ear, looked at Dallin, and


    slowly said, "Mr. Sullivan, you''re indeed different from what I thought. I didn''t expect you to be so


    easy-going. Please pardon my surprise."


    It was just a social form.


    This man''s appearance was deceptive. She was aware of his true color.


    Easy-going?


    It was just his disguise.


    Just because of his deceptive appearance, she was less nervous facing him.


    As if he didn''t know it was just a social form, Dallin waved his hand and smiled, "It''s alright, Ms.


    Raines. Please pardon my assistant for his arrogance. I''m sorry for his rude behavior."


    With that, he nned to bow to her.


    Sydney hurriedly stopped him. "Mr. Sullivan, it''s fine."


    She knew that he was just putting on a show. A long-time higher-up like him didn''t really mean to


    apologize and bow to her.


    If she didn''t stop him, the man would definitely hold a grudge against her even though he was


    smiling.


    He could make nk apologies. If she really let him bow to her, he would me and hate her.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, Sydney''s response delighted him so much that the smile on his face deepened.


    He straightened up and grinned, "Ms. Raines, that''s so nice of you."


    Sydney forced a smile. "I''m ttered."


    She simply didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Or else, he could only dream about her nice attitude.


    Although there was no grudge between them, she hated him because he betrayed Julien''s mother.


    She naturally sided with the poor woman and resisted this scumbag.


    "Ms. Raines, you''re being modest. I mean it." Dallin''s smile remained gentle.


    His soft look made her frown.


    She somehow found his look familiar.


    Although she had seen a lot of gentle people before, people were different, and so was the


    gentleness they disyed.


    But the gentleness disyed by Dallin at their first meeting resembled that disyed by another


    person she had seen. That was why she had a familiar feeling.


    ''Who is it?''


    Sydney bit her lips and began to search in her memories.


    Soon, a childish boy in a white shirt resurfaced in her mind.


    Her mouth was agape.


    It was Julien.


    The person she remembered was Julien.


    Sydney quickly looked at the man andpared him with the gentle boy in her memories.


    In the end, she found that Julien used to have the same temperament as Dallin.


    They couldn''t have the same temperament unless one of them had been trained to mimic the other


    person.


    It couldn''t be Dallin mimicking Julien since he was more than 20 years older than Julien.


    The answer was self-evident. Julien had been trained to mimic Dallin.


    People were easier to train when they were younger, and the ones who trained Julien should be his


    parents and grandmother.


    There was no way his grandmother and father would train him to be someone else, not to mention


    that it was Dallin.


    To his grandmother, Dallin was a bad person who led her daughter-inw astray. To his father,


    Dallin was a hurdle in their marriage.


    They loathed Dallin. They couldn''t possibly train Dallin to be like him.


    Only one person would do that.


    Julien''s mother!


    She loved Dallin but could not meet him. To relieve her longing, she turned her son into someone


    like Dallin.


    If she was correct, Julien...


    Sydney gasped in shock and had a bitter feeling.


    She felt sorry for Julien.


    Even if Julien''s mother had fulfilled her duty as a mother and loved himvishly, it would not change


    the fact that she used Julien as a tool.


    She gave birth to Julien, not because she loved him. She took it for a task and a chip for her to


    leave the Flint family. To relieve her longing, she trained Julien to be like Dallin. For this man, she


    committed suicide when Julien was only ten years old. The pain was so great that Julien couldn''t


    ovee it to this day.


    Julien''s mother was so selfish. Her love for Julien was only based on the fact that he could help her


    attain her goals.


    Motherly love should be the most beautiful thing in this world, but her love was not so pure.


    In contrast, Velma''s love for Julien was much purer.


    Julien...


    Sydney felt a tingling sensation in her nose and eyes. It was depressing.


    Many people admired Julien for being born with a silver spoon in his mouth.


    None of them knew about his miserable childhood.


    The tragedy was caused by this man.


    He was the ringleader.


    When Sydney looked at Dallin again, she could no longer hide the displeasure in her eyes.


    Dallin sensed it and narrowed his eyes. A flicker of coldness shed by but soon disappeared. His


    smile remained gracious. "Ms. Raines, is there anything on my face? Why do you look at me like


    this?"


    Sydney dropped her eyes to conceal her emotions. "Nothing. Mr. Sullivan, you suddenly came to


    Port City for Greta''s sake, right?"


    She got down to business.


    Surprised by her straightforwardness, Dallin rubbed his ring and smiled, "Indeed, it''s not the only


    reason. I''m also here to meet an old friend."


    His eyes were tinted with warmth and nostalgia when he mentioned the old friend.


    Sydney caught it and figured out who he was talking about.


    Julien''s mother.


    After Julien''s mother passed away, she was not buried in the tomb of the Harrow family.


    The Harrow family was quite different from the past.


    She was not buried in the tomb of the Flint family either. It was not that the Flints disagreed.


    Probably, she was reluctant to be buried there.


    Before she died, she wanted to leave the Flint family so badly.


    She would not find peace there.


    In the end, the Flints buried her in amon mausoleum. As for which one it was, she had no idea.


    Julien hadn''t told her about it.

 Chapter 896 Dallin Asked Sydney to Forgive Greta

    Chapter 896 Dallin Asked Sydney to Forgive Greta


    What interested Sydney was that when Dallin mentioned Julien''s mother, the affection and nostalgia


    in his eyes seemed genuine.


    ''Does Dallin still love Julien''s mother?


    ''But so what? Even though he loves Julien''s mother, he betrayed her.


    ''Julien''s mother is dead. What''s the point of showing such affection?


    ''It won''t touch anyone, except himself.


    ''It makes me sick!''


    Just as Sydney was thinking, Dallin spoke again.


    He twirled the ring on his thumb when he smiled apologetically at Sydney, "Sorry. Old men like me


    like to reminisce about the past. You must be bored."


    Sydney gave a faint smile, "Not at all, but we should get down to business."


    What Sydney meant was that she didn''t want to waste time listening to Dallin''s past stories. She


    wasn''t interested in his past. She''d rather not hear about it.


    Dallin understood Sydney¡¯s implication. He still had the smile on his face, but it was superficial.


    Dallin stretched out one hand to Neil. Neil immediately bent towards Dallin and held an arm-length


    cane to Dallin with both hands.


    Dallin took the stick and then ced his hands on the dragon''s head on the top of the cane.


    With the crane in his hand, Dallin now looked powerful and superior. He no longer looked like a mild


    old man.


    ''This''s the real Dallin, isn''t it?''


    Sydneypressed her lips. And she became wary.


    Dallin showed his true color at this moment, which clearly indicated that he was about to get


    serious.


    Sydney certainly had to be careful not to fall into Dallin''s trap.


    Dallin was over twenty years older than Sydney and had been running Sullivan Corporation for over


    ten years. This man was an old fox, and Sydney was too young to be a match for him. If she was


    not cautious enough, Dallin would have the upper hand.


    At the same time, Sydney was looking forward to confronting such an old fox, so she could broaden


    her view and improve herself.


    This was a rare opportunity.


    Sydney took a long breath to calm herself down and not panic.


    ''I can''t let Dallin get the upper hand.'' Sydney clenched her palms and lowered her eyes to keep


    herself calm. She wouldn''t let Dallin see her nervousness.


    Dallin had no idea what was going through Sydney''s mind. He fumbled with the dragon''s head on


    his cane and had a gentle face, but actually, he was surprised at how calm Sydney was.


    He had deliberately given off a powerful aura in order to intimidate the young woman and gain the


    upper hand in the negotiation.


    However, Sydney was not intimidated by him. Usually, even a man would be intimidated by him


    when he put on such a look.


    ''Whether she¡¯s pretending it or not, it was remarkable that she was calm enough to confront me.


    She''s an amazing young woman.


    ''Too bad she''s on Julien''s side!''


    Dallin narrowed his eyes slightly and then put on a smile. "Ms. Raines, I learned what happened


    between you and my daughter. Everything is Greta''s fault. I apologize on her behalf."


    Sydney''s eyes twinkled. "Mr. Sullivan, you''re a reasonable man and a great father. You can see it


    was Greta''s fault, but Greta..."


    Sydney sneered, "I''m not sure what¡¯s going on in Greta''s head."


    She pointed to her head and continued, "Greta doesn''t think she''s at fault at all. In her mind, it''s my


    fault and she''s not responsible. I can''t believe Greta is your daughter."


    Whether Dallin''s apology was sincere or not, his admission that it was Greta''s fault showed that he


    was a more reasonable person than Greta.


    Even though Dallin said those words for Greta¡¯s sake, Sydney tookfort in it.


    When Sydney said ''I can''t believe Greta is your daughter¡¯, Dallin lowered his eyes and gripped his


    cane tighter. "It''s my fault. I wasn''t a good father. Greta was sent away when she was little and she


    didn''t get a decent education, so she misbehaved sometimes. It is my responsibility. In the future, I


    will educate her and try to improve her character. Ms. Raines, will you give Greta a chance?" Dallin


    raised his eyes to Sydney. His gentle eyes sharpened.


    Sydney pretended that she didn''t understand the undertone of Dallin''s words. She smiled and


    replied, "Mr. Sullivan, it''s your right to educate your daughter. Why are you asking me to give Greta


    a chance? You must be joking."


    The smile disappeared from Dallin''s face, and his face darkened. Sydney continued, "Don''t worry,


    Mr. Sullivan, you can take Greta home and educate her after she serves her sentence."


    Dallin wanted Sydney to let Greta go, but Sydney wouldn''t. She pretended she didn''t get Dallin''s


    point. She was determined to piss off Dallin to avenge Julien''s mother.


    Although Sydney didn''t like Julien''s mother very much, they were both women.


    Girls helped girls, and one girl would support another when there was injustice done to a girl.


    Seeing Dallin''s face darken at what Sydney said, Sydney was happy inside, although she was a


    little nervous.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    She annoyed Dallin.


    Dallin tightened his grip on his cane as if he were going to crush it.


    The gentle look in his eyes waspletely gone. Only a threatening look was in his eyes. "Ms.


    Raines, you don''t seem to understand what I''m saying?"


    Sydney realized instantly that Dallin was going to be straightforward with her.


    She took a breath and asked, "Mr. Sullivan, what do you mean? What am I supposed to


    understand?" She continued to pretend to be dumb.


    Anyway, she wouldn''t admit that she was ying dumb.


    As long as she didn''t admit it, he couldn''t me her.


    "Since you don''t understand me, forget about it." Dallin was exasperated, but he did not break her


    down. His smile became more threatening, "Let me be straight with you. Ms. Raines, will you forgive


    my daughter if I ask you? I will pay for all your losses. Whatever you want, tell me! As long as I can


    get that, I won''t let you down. What do you think?" Dallin stared at Sydney with narrowed eyes.


    Sydney tugged her hair as she asked, "Really? Name anything that I want?"


    "Of course." Dallin nodded. He gave an arrogant expression and a contemptuous look in his eyes


    as if he was talking to a beggar.

 Chapter 897 Sydney Had Fooled Dallin

    Chapter 897 Sydney Had Fooled Dallin


    Sydney was not annoyed. She put on a smile and said, "Mr. Sullivan, you''re so generous! All right! I


    want Sullivan Corporation. Would you give thepany to me?" She looked at Dallin with a smirk.


    Dallin''s face stiffened. "What did you say? You want Sullivan Corporation?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded with a smile.


    The corners of Dallin''s mouth twitched, an incredulous look on his face.


    Apparently, he was shocked that Sydney would ask for Sullivan Corporation from him.


    As Dallin was silent, Sydney''s eyes sparkled and she deliberately asked again, "Mr. Sullivan, would


    you?"


    "Of course not! Sullivan Corporation is everything to our family!" Dallin was enraged. He nearly


    exploded with rage.


    Neil, who was standing behind Dallin, stepped forward. He was young and irritable. He pointed at


    Sydney and yelled, ''You''re out of your mind! How dare you ask for Sullivan Corporation? Do you


    think you can run thepany?"


    Sydney gave a smug smile, "That''s none of your business. Mr. Sullivan, you had said you''d give me


    everything I asked, and I want Sullivan Corporation. Would you give it to me?"


    Sydney stared at Dallin.


    Dallin also stared at Sydney. After a few moments, Dallin said in a stern voice, "Now I understand.


    Ms. Raines, you never wanted to let go of my daughter. You knew I couldn''t trade Sullivan


    Corporation for my daughter, so you deliberately demanded thepany."


    Sydney wasn''t surprised Dallin figured out her intention. She gave a smile.


    Her intention was so obvious that everyone could see it.


    Sydney would be surprised if Dallin actually traded Sullivan Corporation for Greta. Sullivan


    Corporation was more crucial to the Sullivan family than Greta. As long as Dallin wasn''t out of his


    mind, he knew which to choose.


    Sydney deliberately asked for Sullivan Corporation, and actually, she was telling Dallin that she


    never intended to forgive Greta.


    Seeing Sydney smile, Dallin''s grip on his cane tightened. His face darkened.


    He couldn''t believe he would be fooled by a young girl at his age.


    He thought Sydney would have epted his offer.


    With his help, Sydney could definitely do a better job with Skylight.


    Skylight''s performance was not outstanding.


    Sydney was Julien''s girlfriend. If Julien had given her a hand, Skylight could have gotten re-listed on


    the Stock Exchange.


    But Julien didn''t help her, so Dallin thought Julien didn''t love Sydney deeply. If she wanted to


    expand Skylight, she should take this opportunity that Dallin offered.


    However, Sydney was so proud that she turned down Dallin''s offer!


    Now Dallin was not sure if Sydney was a stupid woman.


    Dallin had been cautious and had run Sullivan Corporation for years, but he was fooled by Sydney.


    Yes, he was fooled by Sydney!


    Dallin had been confident in his offer. However, Sydney actually took advantage of it and tricked


    him, which drove him mad.


    "Ms. Raines, don''t you worry that I''ll be angry?" Dallin''s fake smile faded and he stared at Sydney


    with an expressionless face. His eyes were as terrifying as a viper''s.


    Sydney knew that Dallin got angry because she refused his request and fooled him.


    She realized that she had gone too far in messing with Dallin.


    Dallin was, after all, the boss of Sullivan Corporation, not Greta, rice, or Brandon, who she had


    dealt with in the past.


    She shouldn''t have treated Dallin the way she had dealt with Brandon, because she wasn''t sure


    what Dallin would do to her if he was enraged.


    But it was toote to regret it. What had been done was done. Sydney had no way back.


    Sydney let out a quiet sigh and then looked into Dallin''s grim eyes. "Mr. Sullivan, there''s no point in


    asking such a question. What''s done is done, isn''t it? If you''re happy, I''ll be miserable. I''m not as


    generous as you are. I need to make sure I''m happy, so I have to upset you."


    "So, Ms. Raines, you''re definitely not going to leave my daughter alone, are you?" Dallin narrowed


    his eyes.


    Sydney clenched her fists and replied, "Yes, what Greta did was wrong. She should be punished.


    I''m doing her a favor."


    "Great! You''re doing her a favor." Dallin apuded with a sneer, but soon he dropped his hand and


    gave a subtle look. "But I think, Ms. Raines, you don''t have to make your decision so soon. You can


    take your time and think twice about it. Maybe you''ll change your mind."


    ''Think twice about it?¡¯ Sydney frowned.


    ''What''s there to think about? Does Dallin think I''ll forgive Greta after thinking twice about it?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ''That''s not going to happen!


    ''I would never let Greta go, even if I¡¯ll offend Dallin.


    ''I''m not afraid of Dallin. Although I can''t handle him, I have Julien.


    Sydneypressed her lips and was about to tell Dallin that she would not change her decision.


    However, before Sydney could say it, Dallin continued, "Ms. Raines, I''ll give you two days to think


    about it. In two days, I''lle back to you. I hope you''ll change your mind by then. Excuse me for


    bothering you today! See you!"


    Dallin put on a mild smile again. He gave Sydney a nod and then turned to leave.


    Neil followed Dallin behind. However, after a few steps, Neil suddenly turned around and cast a


    shady nce at Sydney. Then he continued on his way.


    After a few minutes, Dallin and Neil were gone.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief. She finally eased up.


    She felt her legs go weak. Her body swayed and she almost fell to the ground.


    Luckily, she caught something to hold on to; otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Although Sydney didn''t fall to the ground, her back was drenched in sweat. The weather was cold.


    The wet clothes were clinging to her back and she felt cold.


    She got cold sweat from the pressure when she confronted Dallin.


    Sydney had seen a lot of intimidating people, but Dallin overwhelmed her.


    She had never been intimidated by anyone else, but when she confronted Dallin, she felt like she


    was in danger.


    She felt like she was facing a viper that might attack her at any moment.


    Sydney had tried her best to suppress her fear to stay calm.


    She was relieved as Dallin left.


    She rubbed her temples and felt the sweat on her back.


    It looked like she couldn''t go to Skylight at the moment. She decided to go back to her apartment to


    change her clothes and tell Julien that Dallin had reached her.


    Sydney dialed Julien''s number as she headed to her apartment.


    Julien picked up the phone quickly. Before he could say anything, Sydney said in an anxious tone,


    "Julien, I need to talk to you. It''s important!"

 Chapter 898 Julien Does Not Love Her Deeply

    Chapter 898 Julien Does Not Love Her Deeply


    As he heard the eagerness and seriousness in the woman''s tone, the joy on Julien''s face faded. He


    became serious. "Go on."


    Sydney stood in front of the elevator, closed her eyes, calmed downpletely, and then slowly


    spoke.


    Meanwhile, Dallin and Neil had gotten in the car.


    Neil started the car after Dallin sat down. "Mr. Sullivan, where shall we go next?"


    "To the police station. I want to see that woman." Dallin said grimly, sitting in the back seat with his


    legs apart and his cane in the middle. His hands ovepped on the handle of the cane.


    Neil said yes, turned on the navigation system, and drove while saying indignantly, "That Sydney is


    so rude. You personally went to see her, but she dared to refuse you."


    Dallin turned his head to look out of the car window, his eyes elusive. "I didn''t expect her to be a


    hard-headed person. I thought she just relied on the Flint family, but she had the guts to refuse me."


    "Mr. Sullivan, we shouldn''t have gone to this woman in the first ce." Neil frowned. "Greta ruined


    not only Sydney''s dress but also Julien''s suit, which means we have to get the forgiveness of both


    of them to help Greta out of the police station, so we should have gone to Julien first. As long as


    Julien forgives Greta, even if Sydney is discontented, she won''t dare to say anything. After all, she


    couldn''t beat Julien, nor does she dare to go against Julien, right?"


    Neil''s face was disdainful.


    Sydney wouldn''t do that unless she wanted to break up with Julien.


    Yet would she leave him?


    By this point, they knew that Sydney was not dependent on Julien.


    However, they still thought that Sydney would not easily break up with Julien. After all, Julien had


    strong abilities and a powerful family background. Only by being with Julien could she ask Julien for


    benefits from time to time.


    So wouldn''t it be better for them to find Julien?


    There was absolutely no need toe to Sydney, who was just an insignificant woman.


    "You don''t understand!" Dallin squinted his wrinkled eyes. "I came here specially to see Sydney. The


    real purpose is not to make Sydney forgive Greta. As you just said, after seeing Sydney, I still have


    to go to Julien. So why didn''t I just go directly to Julien? Julien has the final say. There is no need to


    ask for Sydney''s opinion. Julien''s decision is enough for us, but I didn''t do that. Do you know why?"


    Neil shook his head honestly.


    Dallin coldly snorted, "I did it, of course, to meet Sydney and get to know her position in Julien''s


    heart. Knowing everything can perfect my future ns."


    Neil finally understood. "I see. Did you learn anything?"


    He turned his head slightly and looked in the rearview mirror at the person in the back seat.


    Dallin picked up his cane and threw it on the seat next to him, "I originally thought that this Sydney


    was a great beauty or had something unique, so she charmed Julien into chasing her after the


    divorce. I came to see Sydney to know her exact position in Julien''s heart so that in the future, we


    can use her to restrict Julien. Unexpectedly, I overestimated this woman. She may have a position


    in Julien''s heart, but she is not that important to him."


    "Why?" Neil was curious.


    Dallin crossed his legs and his fingers on his knees. "I looked carefully. Sydney looks good, but she


    is not a top beauty, and she has nothing unique in herself, so Skylight has made no progress under


    her leadership. Her only advantage is her temper, which is worthy of my praise. Other than that, I


    don''t see any of her advantages. Julien may know this, so he doesn''t love her deeply. Otherwise,


    why would he have watched Skylight in trouble without helping her several times? Julien can easily


    let Skylight back into the stock market. "


    "Indeed." Neil nodded. "So, Mr. Sullivan, you think that Julien doesn''t love Sydney very much, so he


    didn''t help her, right?"


    Dallin didn''t respond.


    "No, that''s not true." Neil frowned in some confusion.


    Dallin sulked. "Why?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Well." Neil turned the steering wheel. "If Julien hadn''t loved Sydney very much, why would he have


    pursued her after divorce? From what we''ve found out, he was quite high-profile while pursuing


    Sydney."


    "Maybe it''s just because she is suitable for him." Dallin pondered for a few seconds. "He doesn''t


    love her very much. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t love her. Julien has affection for Sydney, but it is not


    deep. And he needs a wife to give birth to an heir of the Flint family, so it''s better to be with Sydney,


    who he likes, than to be with a woman he has no feelings for. Now the Flint family is extremely


    strong. Even though Sydney''s family is not powerful, the Flint family does not need marriage to


    strengthen it. On the contrary, a wife with a powerful family will dilute the Flint family."


    "I see." Neil understood, but his brows were still furrowed. "But since Sydney is not that important to


    Julien, we can''t use her to control Julien because he can give up Sydney at any time, right?"


    "Yes. Sydney is indeed not much use to us, but notpletely worthless. Anyway, Julien likes her.


    As long as we take advantage of this well, even if we can''t achieve the results we want, we can get


    something," Dallin said as he twisted his ring.


    Neil nodded. "You''re right, Mr. Sullivan. We''ve arrived at the police station."


    Hearing this, Dallin narrowed his eyes and gripped his ring as if to crush it.


    But soon, he calmed down, let go of the ring, got out of the car, and walked towards the police


    station gate.


    When he reached the gate, Dallin suddenly stopped and looked up at the badge on the top of the


    gate. His eyes shed. As if he had thought of something, his face was suddenly distorted.


    As Neil saw this, his expression changed, and he quickly said, "Mr. Sullivan!"


    Hearing his voice, Dallin calmed down, squeezed the cane handle, and said in a deep voice, "I''m


    fine. Let''s go."


    "Yes," Neil replied and followed him.


    A police officer led Dallin to Greta.


    Greta had been temporarily detained by the police for two days. She was not eating well or sleeping


    well. She was being watched no matter what she was doing as if she had gone back to the two


    months of torture.


    In just two days, she lost a lot of weight. Her face was sunken and waxy. She was dispirited, and


    her hair lost its luster.


    She looked like a different person. Neil was shocked.


    Only Dallin''s face remained calm as if he did not see Greta''s change.


    He walked up to Greta, held up his cane, and raised Greta''s chin with the other end of the cane.

 Chapter 899 Greta Is Going Crazy

    Chapter 899 Greta Is Going Crazy


    Greta''s face was nowpletely shown, but her eyes were tightly shut as if she was asleep.


    Seeing that, Neil took a step forward. "Mr. Sullivan, should I wake her up?"


    Dallin said yes.


    Neil looked around and saw that there was a ss of unfinished water on the table in the detention


    room. It should have been left by the police officer who hade to interrogate Greta.


    Seeing the ss of water, Neil didn''t hesitate to go over and pick it up. Then he simply threw the


    water on Greta''s face.


    At the sight of that, the police officer beside them who had brought them here widened his mouth in


    surprise.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the two people would use such a way to wake up the woman.


    But the head of the Sullivan family seemed to think his assistant had done nothing wrong.


    The police officer was so confused.


    Wasn''t Greta the daughter of the head of the Sullivan family?


    His assistant treated his daughter like that, but why didn''t he feel dissatisfied with him at all?


    With water on her face, Greta finally woke up.


    She had been so nervous these days. Now Neil had thrown water on her, so she immediately woke


    up and screamed, pale and terrified.


    Thinking it was so harsh to the ear, Dallin shouted unhappily, "Silence!"


    Hearing his voice, Greta was stunned and subconsciously stopped screaming. She looked up in


    disbelief.


    Seeing Dallin''s dark face, Greta opened her eyes wide in horror. "Mr¡­. Mr. Sullivan, why did you


    come?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She swallowed, shivering in fear.


    Seeing Greta''s reaction, the police officer became even more surprised.


    Strange! Greta was Mr. Sullivan''s daughter, wasn''t she?


    Why was she so afraid when she saw him?


    And she didn''t call him dad or father, but Mr. Sullivan?


    This was really strange!


    Although he was curious, the police officer didn''t ask. After all, this was their family affair. After


    ncing at the three people in the detention room, he turned and went out.


    Mr. Sullivan had just said he would talk with Greta alone.


    Their chief had agreed, so he wouldn''t stay here for too long.


    Soon only Dallin, Neil, and Greta were left in the detention room.


    Neil went to the door, not wishing to join the conversation between Dallin and Greta.


    Dallin slowly put down the cane that pressed against Greta''s chin and stood it on the ground again.


    Seeing that the threat under her chin was gone, she finally got relieved. Then she forced a smile


    and asked gingerly, "Mr. Sullivan, you¡­ you haven''t told me why you came."


    The old jerk usually looked gentle and harmless, but his heart was in fact more venomous and


    twisted than anyone else''s.


    Remembering his means of torture, Greta couldn''t help but tremble. Her attitude became the most


    respectful and careful because she was afraid she might offend him.


    "Why did Ie?" Dallin walked to the chair behind the table, sat down, and stared at Greta coldly,


    "You should ask yourself. Greta, did you forget what I told you? You cane to Port City first, but


    you''d better behave yourself. Don''t make trouble, and never expose yourself. Now it is not time for


    you to show up. But what did you do then? The first day you came to Port City, you went to stop


    Julien''s car and offend Sydney, exposing everything in front of them. Then all my follow-up ns


    became trash. Do you want to die, eh? If you want to, I don''t mind killing you myself!"


    Hearing that, Greta felt a chill immediately going up to her head. With a terrified expression, Greta


    shook her head, "No, no, no, Mr. Sullivan, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I shouldn''t have been so


    impulsive. I¡­ I just couldn''t help it. I just couldn''t swallow the insult, so I¡­"


    "So you did something so stupid?" Dallin interrupted her impatiently.


    Greta lowered his head, silent.


    Dallin chuckled in anger. "Okay, Greta, you''re really good. You know what? I actually didn''t mind you


    doing that, but you should at least do it nicely. Or you could choose to kill Julien and Sydney, solving


    the problem once and for all. Then I would praise you for being able. But how did you do it? You did


    that against my wish. That''s fine. But what you did can never be discussed in public. You did


    something petty, and you failed and exposed me. You''re so useless!"


    He pointed at Greta furiously, his fingers slightly trembling.


    Hearing hisment on her, Greta bore resentment, showing it in her eyes for a brief moment. She


    was so unconvinced.


    But she didn''t dare to expose it, and she hid it away soon. Then she looked up and kept nodding,


    showing that she knew she was wrong. "Mr. Sullivan, you''re right. I''m so useless, so I truly know I


    was wrong. Please save me. Take me out of her, okay? I will never do anything irrational again. I''ll


    listen to everything you say. I''m serious. Whatever you say! I''ll do whatever you ask me to do, as


    long as you can take me out of here. I don''t want to be locked up here anymore. I can''t do anything


    here, and I''m being watched. I feel like I''ve returned to the psychiatric hospital. It feels so bad,


    waaa¡­"


    As she spoke, Greta suddenly wept with a crazy expression.


    One could see that she was now really afraid and in great pain. She was not acting.


    Dallin had learned about her past. Of course, he knew how she had spent her days in the


    psychiatric hospital.


    So he knew her pain at the moment was real. She was not fooling him.


    He looked at her coldly. "Don''t worry. I''ll save you."


    Greta stopped crying and looked up at Dallin with excited tears. "Really? You''re not lying to me, Mr.


    Sullivan? You''ll truly save me?"


    Dallin turned his ring and answered casually, "I never tell lies. Back then, I went to you in person,


    saying I would help you. Of course, I''ll always help you. I won''t abandon you on the way. I paid a lot


    of money for yourwyer, and I came to Port City myself. These are proof, aren''t they? More


    importantly, although you''re stupid, you''re notpletely useless, so I''ll keep you."


    Greta nodded repeatedly. "Yes, right, I know you''re the kindest, Mr. Sullivan. So, I beg of you.


    Please take me out of here as soon as possible. I really don''t want to stay here for even a second."


    She was so agitated.


    But Dallin''s face was still cold. "Why are you so anxious? This is Port City, not Jackal City. This is


    Julien''s turf. You''ve provoked him. Even if I want to save you, it''s not that easy. Without a lot of


    maneuvering, I don''t think I could save you, so you''ll have to stay here for some time."


    "What?" Greta couldn''t believe what she heard. She widened her eyes as if her eyeballs would


    burst out. "I''ll stay here for some time? No, no, no, Mr. Sullivan, I don''t want to stay here anymore.


    I''ll be crazy! I''ll be insane!"


    She really couldn''t ept it. She shook so violently that her wheelchair almost fell apart.


    Dallin looked at her in disgust. "Your current condition is almost the same as being crazy, so being a


    little crazier is nothing so bad. More importantly, I also want you to stay here for a while. You acted


    against my order, but didn''t do anything nicely. You didn''t think I would settle ounts with you?"


    Dallin sneered.

 Chapter 900 Juliens Concern

    Chapter 900 Julien''s Concern


    Greta was struck dumb. She gawked at Dallin. To her surprise, Dallin intended to leave her here to


    punish her.


    "M... Mr. Sullivan, you can''t do this to me!"


    After a while, Greta came to her senses. Eyes bulging, she begged Dallin, "Mr. Sullivan, don''t leave


    me here, please. I was wrong. I won''t disobey you ever again, I promise. Could you please get me


    out?"


    Dallin listened to her miserable imploring with indifference.


    He propped himself with his cane and headed out of the detention room. Without looking back at


    the woman chained to the wheelchair, he said, "As I said, there is a price to pay for doing wrong.


    You defied me. I''m lenient enough to just let you stay here for a while. Rejoice that you''re still useful.


    If you were not, I would have gotten you killed in prison before Julien and others dealt with you."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Greta''s voice cracked. She looked at Dallin in horror and shook all over.


    This man wanted her life.


    It was how this viper did things. When one was no longer useful, he naturally would not keep them.


    Thankfully, she was still useful, and he hadn''t thought of getting rid of her.


    Once he attained his goal, she would lose her value. The same fate would happen to her as well.


    This viper would not let her go. It was only a matter of time.


    Greta cowered at the thought. She didn''t dare to plead with him again.


    It was meaningless.


    She was afraid that he would be annoyed and get her killed.


    That was not a wise move.


    She''d better endure this.


    It was tormenting to stay in the mental hospital, but she had been here for two months without


    having a breakdown. She didn''t believe her stay here would be longer.


    Greta quieted down and bowed her head.


    Dallin was surprised by her sudden silence.


    Soon, heughed, "Looks like you''ve learned your lesson and started to abide by the rules. Good,


    keep it up."


    Dallin then left with Neil.


    Greta''s crimson eyes stared at the man. She gnashed her teeth. "Old fool, you could threaten me


    because you have something on me. Wait and see. Once I have something on you, you''ll be a dead


    man."


    Dallin, who went out of the detention room, didn''t know that Greta nned to get her revenge. Back


    in the car, he closed his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    Neil buckled up and turned around. He asked, "Mr. Sullivan, are we going back to the hotel?"


    Dallin opened his eyes. His look was inexplicable. "You still haven''t found the mausoleum where


    Izzy is buried?"


    Neil hung his head in shame. "Sorry, Mr. Sullivan, the Flint family hides Ms. Harrow''s mausoleum


    well. It seems that no one has visited her tomb in thest decade. Consequently, we''re unable to


    find out where she is buried. We could get the answer from the Flints, but I think Julien and his


    grandmother are the only ones who know."


    Presumably, Julien''s stepmother and stepbrother didn''t know.


    Without a word, Dallin just turned his ring. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    After a while, his finger moved away from the ring, and he waved his hand. "Let''s go back to the


    hotel."


    "Got it," Neil responded and started the car.


    Julien left the meeting halfway and drove back to Shallow Bay at top speed. The executives were


    not happy about his leaving.


    He opened the door and rushed into the living room without changing his shoes.


    Upon hearing the noise, Sydney stood up from the sofa and looked over at the hallway.


    She smiled at the anxious man and called out, "Juli..."


    Before she could finish her words, the man dashed over to her side and held her in his arms. His


    embrace was so tight as if he was afraid that she would vanish into thin air.


    Sydney felt his anxiety and fear. The smile on her face faded away and was reced by concern.


    She raised her hand, patted him on the taut back, and softly asked, "What''s wrong? Did anything


    happen?"


    Julien heard her voice and gradually overcame his nervousness.


    He slightly loosened his hugging, slowly let go of her, and looked down. His Adam''s Apple went up


    and down. Instead of answering her question, he asked, "Are you all right? Did Dallin do anything to


    you?"


    Grabbing her shoulders, he sized her up, head to toe, to check if she was injured.


    Only then did Sydney realize why he was so anxious. He was afraid that Dallin would harm her. It


    brought a stream of warmth to her heart.


    She grabbed his hands, took them in hers, and shook her head. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I was afraid


    that Dallin and his assistant would harm me. Luckily, they didn''t. They just talked to me and left."


    Relieved a little, Julien took her into his arms once again. "That''s good. You don''t know how worried


    I was when I heard that Dallin came to see you. I rushed back as soon as I hung up the phone."


    Sydney blinked with understanding. "I thought your phone was dead. Turns out you hung up."


    After Dallin left, she went back to the apartment and called Julien.


    As soon as she told him about Dallin''s visit, the phone call ended.


    It was without warning, and there hadn''t been any sound from the other end. She thought that his


    phone happened to be out of power.


    Turned out he hung up.


    "I did." Julien nodded, "I was so worried that I hung up the phone and came back."


    "What about your work?" Sydney looked at him.


    Julien rubbed her hair. "Your safety matters more."


    Sydney flushed.


    Julien led her to sit down on the sofa and got down to business. "What did Dalline to see you


    for? What did he say to you?"


    "To negotiate terms. He hopes that I''ll let Greta off the hook," Sydney replied.


    Julien asserted, "You didn''t agree!"


    Sydney shook her head. "Of course not, I''d never agree with this kind of thing. It would make me


    look timid. He would think that I was a pushover, so I said no and yed a trick on him."


    Sheughed.


    Julien frowned. "A trick?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    "What did you do?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney pouted. "I refused to let Greta go, and he let me name my price. I said Sullivan Corporation,


    and he flipped out. Funny, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 901 Who Made Julien Like That

    Chapter 901 Who Made Julien Like That


    "It''s not funny!" Julien replied with a cold and sullen face.


    Sydney stopped smiling. "You ... you''re angry?"


    She looked at the man''s stern face. It was obvious that he was furious.


    Julien cupped Sydney''s face with both hands. "Yes, and I am very angry. Do you know why?"


    Sydney blinked without answering. Clearly, she had no idea.


    Julien sighed, "Because you teased Dallin in front of him. What if he was provoked and hit you on


    the spot?"


    "I ... I was wrong." Sydney finally understood that Julien was afraid that she would be hurt.


    She took the man''s hands away from her face. "Actually, after I teased him, I realized I was a bit


    impulsive and regretted it. I was worried that Dallin would do something to me, but fortunately, Dallin


    had some scruples and didn''t hit me."


    "You should be d that he had scruples. If not, you wouldn''t be here now, but at Finn''s hospital."


    Julien frowned.


    Sydney shook his arm. "Don''t be mad. I know I was wrong. I won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    She pouted.


    Julien looked at her blinking pitifully and pressed his brow resignedly. "That''s good."


    "I definitely won''t do that again." Sydney nodded her head in a hurry to assure him.


    Julien flicked her forehead. "Other than that, did Dallin say anything else after you two fell out?"


    "He said I shouldn''t jump to conclusions and gave me two days to think about it. He said that maybe


    I would change my mind," Sydney said.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "Changed your mind?"


    "Well, that''s what he said, and he was very sure that I would definitely change my mind after two


    days of consideration."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Julien pursed his thin lips. "In that case, he should have some leverage in his hand. Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t have said such words."


    "I think so." Sydney yed with his big hand, her eyes puzzled. "It''s just that I don''t think he has any


    leverage that he can use to threaten me."


    She had been thinking about this since she got back, and after so long, she hadn''t found anything


    wrong.


    So she was certain that Dallin didn''t have anything on her.


    Julien looked at Sydney. "Since you don''t know, don''t think about it. Wait two days, and we''ll know


    what he''s really up to."


    "OK." Sydney nodded. "We think the same way."


    "When the timees, I''ll meet him with you," Julien added.


    Sydney didn''t refuse.


    She was indeed a bit scared to face Dallin alone, and with Julien around, she would definitely be


    much more at ease.


    On top of that, Dallin hadn''t said she couldn''t take anyone with her to see him in two days.


    "Is there anything else?" Julien asked.


    Sydney shook her head. "No, that''s all he said to me, but..."


    She looked up at him with hesitation in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Julien immediately realized that she had something else to say, and it was about him.


    "Just say what you want." Julien stroked her silky hair.


    Sydney took a breath. "Okay. Before Dallin asked me to let Greta off, he told me that he was here


    not only for Greta''s sake, but also to see an old friend. Although he didn''t explicitly say who that old


    friend was, I''m pretty sure he was talking about your mother. "


    As he heard these words, Julien''s face instantly changed, and he became sullen.


    Sydney sensed it and hastened to hold his hand tightly. "Julien, you..."


    Julien suddenly interrupted her, "I''m fine."


    His voice was a little hoarse, mixed with coldness. "See my mother? After betraying her, he still has


    the nerve to see her? In the past thirty years, Dallin had nevere to see Julien''s mother, and


    after her death, he had never gone to visit her grave. Now he wants to see her. How hypocritical!"


    Sydney nodded her head in agreement.


    Julien was right. In the past thirty years, Dallin had never been concerned about Julien''s mother, but


    now, he came over, which made people feel disgusted.


    If Dallin had met Julien''s mother or gone to visit her grave when he came to Port City in the past,


    Sydney would say that Dallin had a conscience.


    But now, she just felt Dallin was disgusting.


    "By the way, Julien, you know what?" Suddenly thinking of something, Sydney pped Julien''s


    thigh.


    Julien felt a momentary tingle in his thigh and raised his eyebrows. "Go on."


    Sydney hastily said, "It''s about Dallin''s looks. I originally thought that he must be a rude, strong, and


    fierce person, but he actually looks very elegant, and his temperament is very gentle. He wore a


    white suit, holding a short cane symbolizing his status, like a refined schr or artist. He is


    completely different from what I imagined him to be."


    "I know. I''ve seen his picture." Julien''s face didn''t change after he heard Sydney''s words.


    Obviously, Julien already knew Dallin''s appearance and temperament.


    After all, Julien thought Dallin had killed his father. Even if Dallin didn''t do that, he was the old lover


    of Julien''s mother.


    Julien, of course, had investigated Dallin.


    But what Sydney was trying to tell Julien was not Dallin''s appearance, but Dallin''s character and


    temperament.


    Sydney bit her lower lip and asked tentatively, "Julien, do you remember what kind of character you


    used to have? I mean the character before you were hypnotized."


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "What are you asking this for?"


    Sydney''s eyes flickered. "Answer me first. Come on."


    She shook his arm and urged.


    Julien couldn''t resist it when she pouted at him. He could only say, "Gentle?"


    Sydney looked at him and continued to ask, "Anything else?"


    Julien smiled, "I loved to smile. There was often a gentle smile on my face."


    These were all her descriptions of the old him.


    Now, he repeated them.


    But in fact, he did not even remember what he used to be like.


    Because of the hypnosis, he had no recollection of his past self, and his current personality was


    formed after he was hypnotized.


    He could no longer change back.


    Sydney sighed, "You are right. The former you was indeed like this, but I want to know who made


    you like that."


    "My mother," Julien did not hesitate to reply. "My father and my grandmother only focused on my


    education and morals. They didn''t do anything to affect my character because each person''s


    character is different. They didn''t care about my character. After all, as long as I receive a good


    education and have morals, my character does not matter, but my mother didn''t think so. She


    yed a big role while my character was formed. She wanted her son to be gentle. She was my


    mother. I wouldn''t go against her, since she didn''t intend to lead me astray."


    Julien didn''t care about his character.


    He had his own thoughts, and this was enough.


    Thoughts and character didn''t conflict. He had a clear mind. Even a mismatch between his


    character and thoughts wouldn''t have an impact on any of his decisions.


    So he grew up in the way his mother wanted, and he continued to behave like this until ten years


    after her death.


    Only after being hypnotized did he gain a cold personality. The gentle Julien in the past


    disappeared.

 Chapter 902 Being Yourself

    Chapter 902 Being Yourself


    Although he felt a little regretful and sorry for his mother, he was relieved to change his character.


    In the past, Julien was praised by everyone. His mother was proud of him, but he was under a lot of


    pressure.


    No one knew that he didn''t like that.


    There were many times he could feel that his mother was seeing someone else in him.


    "As I expected." Sydney heard him out and sighed.


    Julien vaguely felt that something was off. He lifted her chin and made her face him. "What do you


    mean? You brought up my former character all of a sudden. Is there any problem?"


    His nerves were so keen.


    Sydney''s lips parted. After quite some time, she bit them and hummed. "Actually, Dallin reminded


    me of the former you the moment I saw him today."


    "What?" Julien wrinkled his eyebrows.


    Sydney took a breath and exined, "I seemed to see the former you in him. That gentle boy in


    white clothes. Guess what? The feelings you two give me are the same. You''re identical. I''m not


    talking about appearance, but character and temperament. Of course, I mean the former you. Now


    you''re widely different from him. You were like him in the past. You were like one person. Do you


    see what I mean?"


    She looked at him. She had made it clear enough.


    His character used to be identical to Dallin''s.


    To put it bluntly, someone deliberately trained him to act like Dallin.


    And the trainer was his mother.


    She had asked him about it just now.


    Then she told him that his former character was the same as Dallin''s. The message was clear.


    Not a fool, Julien understood what Sydney meant.


    For a moment, his mind went nk, and he tensed up once again.


    He suddenly clenched his fists, looked fixedly at Sydney, and asked in a hoarse, shaky voice, "Do


    you mean I used to have Dallin''s character?"


    Julien had not met Dallin in person. He had only seen Dallin''s pictures.


    Although he had heard about Dallin''s character and demeanor, he just had never thought that Dallin


    and he had something inmon.


    And the others would not tell him about that.


    Consequently, he didn''t know that Dallin resembled him.


    As the man visibly got agitated, Sydney felt sorry for him but nodded. "Yeah."


    She knew that this was a heavy blow for him.


    After all, he had forgone his character and grew up into someone favored by his mother. He did it


    for her sake.


    He did it to make her happy.


    In the end, he was told that it was not because his mother favored gentle boys. She trained him that


    way to quench her longing for a man.


    Anyone would find it hard to ept, not to mention a proud man like Julien.


    He bowed his head and fell silent. His expression could not be seen.


    But the coldness and depression around him betrayed his anger.


    Sydney just didn''t know who he was angry with.


    Dallin, her, or his mother?


    After quite a while, Julien suddenly raised his head. Crimson and bloodshot, his eyes stared at


    Sydney. His voice got even more hoarse with a tinge of inexplicable emotion. "I need some space."


    Sydney knew that he was feeling bad. It was tooplex and overwhelming. He indeed needed


    some space to calm down.


    At that, she nodded. "Okay, I''ll go back to my room."


    "It''s okay." Julien grabbed her hand and stopped her from getting up, "I''ll go to the study."


    With that, he let go of her hand, stood up, and left for the study.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    His mind was in turmoil at that moment. Even so, he chose to step away instead of asking her to


    leave.


    He was a real man.


    This man had always stood upright but somehow hunched a little. Seeing him like that, Sydney felt


    a pricking pain in her heart. Her eyes were filled with distress.


    Since he was born, this man had stood above the crowd. He was unmatched and admired by


    everyone, but the dejection he showed at that moment was shocking and depressing.


    He was dejected because of his mother, who he had always respected.


    Although his mother brought him into this world because she wanted to gain freedom, he still loved


    and respected her. Unexpectedly, impurities were hidden in her love for him.


    She wanted a son with a gentle character only because the man she loved was gentle. Unable to


    see him, she trained her son into someone like him. Through her son, she tried to relieve her


    longing.


    Would any mother see her son as a stand-in for her lover?


    Julien hunched because he was a stand-in for Dallin.


    Everyone in this world was unique. No one should be a stand-in for another person.


    Julien was a proud man. Somehow, he became a stand-in for another person without his


    knowledge. The heavy blow really overwhelmed him.


    Ironically, the one who delivered the fatal blow was his mother who he had always loved and


    respected rather than a mortal enemy.


    Sometimes, the most painful wounds were from one''s loved ones.


    The rims of Sydney''s eyes reddened. Squeezing her hands, she suddenly got up from the sofa and


    shouted to him, "Julien."


    Julien had reached the door to the study. His hand was on the doorknob, about to turn. As Sydney''s


    voice came over, he paused without looking back or responding.


    Sydney looked at him and said seriously, "I haven''t told you this before. In fact, I''ve been regretful


    that you didn''t change back into that gentle boy."


    Julien froze. His eyes turned even redder.


    ''What does she mean?


    ''Does she want me to continue to be a stand-in for Dallin?''


    Just as he was about to turn around and ask her, Sydney added, "But I no longer think that way. I''m


    d that you didn''t change back into the former you because that was not the real you. Your current


    character was formed from hypnosis. You acquired it on your own. It''s not influenced by anyone and


    might be your innate character. You like it and want it. I''m happy for you. Congrattions on being


    yourself!"


    When she didn''t know how his former character had formed, she was regretful that he didn''t regain


    his gentleness. That was what she loved the most about him.


    Everyone liked gentle and elegant boys.


    She was no longer regretful when she learned where his tenderness came from.


    She was even grateful to Lyra, who had Micah hypnotize Julien. It indirectly caused Julien to form


    his own character.

 Chapter 903 Sydneys Consolation

    Chapter 903 Sydney''s Constion


    Julien''s eyes widened when he heard that, and he suddenly turned around.


    His eyes were still crimson at that moment, but his pupils were trembling.


    He was thrilled by Sydney''s words.


    He had thought that she was regretful that he didn''t continue to be Dallin''s shadow and turn back


    into that gentle man.


    Because of that, anger had built up in his chest. He had wanted to ask her if she really liked the


    former him.


    If his mother hadn''t trained him into anyone, he would be upset but not angry to know that she liked


    his former character.


    That was the real him after all.


    However, the truth was the contrary. He had been trained to be like Dallin. It was unbearable if she


    missed the former him.


    It would be like she loved an illusory character rather than him.


    Fortunately, she denied it, which appeased his anger.


    The truth was that she loved him rather than an illusory character.


    Or else, she wouldn''t have rejoiced that he didn''t turn back into his old self.


    That was because she knew that he was not a stand-in for Dallin. He was Julien who should have


    his own character.


    So, she congratted him for being himself.


    Unable to hold back the excitement, he strode over and held her forcefully, as if he wanted her to be


    a part of him.


    "Sydney, Sydney, Sydney!" Julien put his mouth to Sydney''s ear and kept calling out to her.


    His voice was thick with emotions, and his tone was stressed.


    Sydney knew why he was so emotional.


    It was because of her words.


    She knew how her words would affect him.


    When he learned that his mother had trained him to be a stand-in for another man, he would


    subconsciously reject his existence and doubt if he should havee to this world.


    He came to this world only to be another person''s shadow.


    He would hate and reject himself.


    Her words were an acknowledgment. She was telling him that his existence was meaningful and


    that he was not anyone''s shadow.


    He was himself. He was Julien.


    That exined why Julien emotionally hugged her to express his joy.


    "It''s okay." Sydney smiled, patted Julien on the back, and said softly, "You''re holding me too tightly. I


    can''t breathe."


    Julien slightly loosened his embrace but didn''t let go of her.


    He couldn''t let go of her. Only by holding her could he confirm that what he had heard was not an


    illusion.


    Sydney sensed his attachment. She felt helpless and funny.


    The independent, reserved man clung to her like a child. The change made herugh.


    She didn''t dwell on it or ask him to let go of her again. While the man was holding her tightly, she


    patted his back again tofort him. "Don''t worry, you''ve got me, Grandma, Velma, and Jayden.


    We all know that you''re unique and not anyone''s substitute."


    In fact, she didn''t want to mention Velma.


    To soothe the man, she had to stomach the disgust.


    Julien buried his head in Sydney''s neck. He didn''t say anything but only hummed to indicate that he


    had heard her and that he would keep it in mind.


    Sydney stopped talking. They just quietly held each other.


    Julien reluctantly let go of her when her phone rang.


    Sydney took out her phone and smiled at the sight of the caller ID. "It''s Mrs. Chase. She probably


    wants to know what you would like to eat for dinner."


    Julien nced at the screen. Most of his negative emotions were gone. "Go ahead and take it. I''m


    going to the study."


    He still needed some time to calm down.


    Her words had reassured him to some extent.


    Still, there were things he needed to mull over.


    After all, the one who hurt him was his mother. He had to get over it by himself.


    Aware of his intention, Sydney nodded in agreement.


    She believed that he would soon follow her guidance ande out of it.


    She was not worried that he was going to lock himself up.


    "Go ahead, I''ll let you know when lunch is ready," Sydney said.


    Julien lightly nodded, turned around, and headed to the study.


    After he got in, Sydney called Mrs. Chase back.


    Mrs. Chase had waited for a while and hung up the phone when she was gazing at him just now.


    She was going to call back.


    After closing the door, Julien leaned against the door frame, slightly closed his eyes, and pinched


    the bridge of his nose. Exhaustion was written all over his face.


    It was both physical and mental.


    He had always thought that his mother gave birth to him in exchange for freedom and that her love


    for him was real and pure.


    Now he found out that he was dead wrong.


    His mother did love him, but her love was not pure. At least, he weighed less than Dallin in her


    heart.


    She loved Dallin but could not see him. To ease the pain, she trained her son to be like that man.


    She didn''t care if her son would have his own character.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    To make his mother happy and live up to her expectations, he had trained to be as gentle as he


    could, although he didn''t like his gentle look.


    As long as she was happy, he was willing to do it.


    That was because he knew that his mother was not living a happy life after she married his father.


    To cheer her up, he turned himself into something he didn''t like.


    It turned out to be all a lie.


    Julien kept his head low. On the sides, his fists clenched so forcefully that his shoulders trembled.


    On the back of his hands, the veins were popping. The air about him was chilling.


    He didn''t doubt Sydney''s words. Far from it, he bought it immediately.


    In fact, he had felt that his mother was seeing someone else in him. Without any proof, he had


    thought that he was mistaken.


    When Sydney told him that his former character was the same as Dallin''s, he realized that he hadn''t


    been wrong.


    His mother was indeed seeing someone else in him. He had been trained to be a stand-in for Dallin.


    A stand-in!


    How ironic!


    The head of the Flint family became the shadow of another man.


    And the man was suspected to be the murderer of his father.


    He could not forgive his mother for her doing.


    He would continue to respect her but would not love her again.


    No one could stand such a thing.


    It was especially true for Julien.


    His mother had never seen him as her son or loved him wholeheartedly.


    It didn''t matter because he didn''t care.


    There were people who loved him. Leaf and his grandma both loved him very much.


    After learning that he had been trained to be another person, Leaf could immediately forget the


    former him who left her a deep impression and ept the current him who got reborn.


    This kind of affection alone was worth his lifetime remembrance.

 Chapter 904 Disregard Everything

    Chapter 904 Disregard Everything


    And his grandmother...


    Julien suddenly remembered her surprised yet relieved look when the olddy saw him six years


    ago.


    Back then, he had just received heart recement surgery and nned to meet Leaf as promised.


    But Micah hypnotized him before he went to see her.


    The hypnosis brought about an immediate chance. He lost his gentleness but acquired loftiness.


    As far as he could remember, his grandmother acted strangely when she met him after his


    personality changed.


    Although she was surprised at the sudden change in his personality, she hadn''t asked about the


    reason.


    Normally, when one''s personality changes a lot, wouldn''t people ask him about the cause?


    They would ask him what had happened.


    His grandmother hadn''t done that. After the initial astonishment, she grabbed his hand and kept


    saying that it was good.


    At that moment, her eyes were red and tearful. Those were tears of joy and excitement.


    He had been confused by her reaction. Now he realized that his grandmother might have already


    known the truth. His character was acquired from the training of his mother who wanted him to be


    like Dallin.


    His grandmother said it was good because she saw the change in his character.


    The car ident a few months ago had brought back his former character a little.


    Although his grandmother hadn''t said anything, her eyes were filled with concern.


    He had interpreted it as her concern about his injury.


    Now it looked like his grandmother had been worried that he would go back to his old self.


    Undoubtedly, his grandmother didn''t want him to be Dallin''s shadow again.


    She had the same thought as Sydney.


    That exined why he was so sure that his grandmother and Sydney both loved him.


    As long as they continued to support and love him, he would not hate or doubt himself for being a


    stand-in for another person.


    Then he would care less about what his mother thought and her impure love for him.


    He could let go of his love for his mother because there were people who truly cared about him.


    He straightened his thinking and got over it. He would not hate his mother. After all, she brought him


    into this world.


    But he would not let Dallin off the hook.


    Absolutely not!


    He would let Dallin know that he was his own man.


    Julien clenched his fists. His eyes were crimson and filled with murderous intent.


    Just then, the phone rang in his pocket and interrupted the depression in the room.


    He unclenched his fists and took the phone out for a look.


    It was Zach calling. He walked to the desk and answered the phone, "Anything?"


    "Bad news, sir. Dallin hase to Port City," Zach reported solemnly.


    "I already know," Julien hummed.


    He pulled up the chair and sat down.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Zach was stunned. "You do?"


    Julien pursed his lips. "Dallin came to see Leaf, and she told me about it."


    The situation dawned on Zach. "So, that''s what Ms. Raines called you for."


    He was there in the conference room when Sydney called.


    Julien''s phone was in his care. He was the first one to see any iing calls.


    If it were someone else, he would have rejected it rather than take the phone to Julien who disliked


    answering calls or returning messages during meetings.


    Sydney was an exception.


    So, he took the phone to Julien as soon as he saw it was Sydney calling.


    As expected, Julien answered it without hesitation. When he was on the phone, his gentle look gave


    everyone in the conference room goosebumps.


    They expected to see Juliening down and pleasing Sydney.


    It was the norm for men. Once they were in love, they would stoop down and do their best to please


    their women. It was a curse not even a proud man like Julien could escape.


    His smile was broad when Julien learned it was Sydney calling.


    From this alone, they were certain that Julien would stoop down for Sydney.


    Surprisingly, what they had expected didn''t happen. Julien changed color, hung up the phone


    without saying anything, grabbed his coat, and hastened out of the room. The look on his face was


    terrifying.


    As Julien''s assistant, Zach should have followed him to leave.


    But the meeting hadn''t ended. He had to stay and preside over it.


    So, he didn''t know what Sydney had said that unnerved Julien so much.


    He spected that something had happened to Sydney. Maybe she was injured.


    Now he realized that his guess was wrong. The real reason was that Dallin hade to Port City


    and met Sydney.


    Dallin was assumed to be the murderer of Julien''s parents while Sydney was the apple of Julien''s


    eye.


    It naturally perturbed him to hear about their meeting. Julien was angry with Dallin and worried


    about Sydney. The love-hate feeling drove him to leave in a hurry.


    Zach figured out everything and asked with concern, "Is Ms. Raines all right? Did Dallin do anything


    to her?"


    "No." Julien lightly shook his head.


    If Dallin dared to harm Sydney, he would not care about anyws or consequences, not even a war


    between the Flint and the Sullivan families.


    Dallin would be dead.


    There werews, and the hundreds of thousands of employees in the twopanies were


    innocent.


    Otherwise, he would have found and questioned Dallin instead of waiting till this day.


    He didn''t think anyone could stand unconventional interrogations.


    Kind by nature, he knew that the two families would fight if he disregarded everything and got the


    answer out of Dallin''s mouth.


    Those who suffered the most from it would not be them but the employees of the twopanies.


    Countless people would lose their jobs and go broke.


    Although he was ruthless, the sense of responsibility and morality he had cultivated in his childhood


    forbade him to do that.


    Otherwise, he might have exacted his revenge.


    "That''s good to know." Zach was relieved to hear the reply.


    He was worried about Julien rather than Sydney.


    Sydney''s importance in Julien''s heart was known to all.


    If something happened to Sydney, Julien would definitely lose his mind.


    "By the way, how did you know that Dallin came to Port City?" Julien asked, narrowing his eyes.


    He hadn''t told anyone about this.


    "Did Dallin go to the office?" Julien asked.


    Zach shook his head. "No, he didn''t. The police called and told me that Dallin went to see Greta half


    an hour ago."


    "So it is." Julien nodded lightly.


    It was not surprising that Dallin went to the police station.


    Greta was his daughter. Dallin came to Port City just to see her.

 Chapter 905 Might Not Be Father and Daughter

    Chapter 905 Might Not Be Father and Daughter


    "Anything else from the police? What were they talking about?" Julien asked in a deep voice,


    pinching the bridge of his nose.


    Zach shook his head. "That was not mentioned. Dallin requested to meet Greta. Although the police


    couldn''t release Greta, they granted his request since he is a major taxpayer. Therefore, they don''t


    know what the two talked about, but..."


    "Go ahead!" Julien frowned unhappily.


    Zach cleared his throat and quickly continued, "There''s a strange message sent over by the police


    officer who took Dallin to see Greta. ording to him, the two people seem to be superior and


    subordinate rather than father and daughter.


    "Oh?" Julien paused from pinching the bridge of his nose and said suspiciously, "Superior and


    subordinate?"


    "That''s what the police officer told me. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, so I''m not sure about the


    details," Zach replied seriously.


    Julien rubbed his thumb. "Did he mention why he thought so?"


    "Yeah," Zach nodded, "he said that when Dallin saw Greta, he didn''t look happy or excited at all. If


    he were not happy, he should be disappointed and angry with his daughter who caused such big


    trouble. He was not. He was calm when he saw Greta and acted as if she were an irrelevant person


    rather than his daughter.


    "Is that so?" Julien murmured thoughtfully, dropping his eyes, and then asked, "What about Greta?"


    "It was the same case with her. She didn''t look happy at all. Any other daughter would be delighted


    to see her father. She was not. She was scared to see Dallin."


    "Scared?"


    Zach nodded. "Yeah, I asked the police officer, and he confirmed it was fear. In that upation, he


    meets countless people. He couldn''t be wrong about her expression."


    Julien made noments. It should be the case.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After a while, he said, "Go on."


    Zach hummed and continued, "Greta was afraid of Dallin, and the fear should be from the bottom of


    her heart. ording to the police officer, it should have been caused by something Dallin did to her.


    Moreover, when they met, Greta called him Mr. Sullivan rather than Dad. It surprised the police


    officer and made him wonder if they''re really father and daughter."


    The father was neither happy nor mad to see his daughter.


    The daughter was not excited about her father''s rescue but was terrified.


    ''This is not right.''


    Julien narrowed his eyes and lost himself in thought.


    ''Greta is afraid of Dallin.


    ''Dallin has done something terrible to Greta.


    ''What kind of terrible things could a father do to his daughter?


    ''Could there be such a father?'' He believed such fathers existed but not in great numbers.


    ''However sick Dallin is, he wouldn''t harm his daughter.


    ''Unless they are not father and daughter!


    ''Not father and daughter...''


    Once the idea crossed Julien''s mind, his eyes glinted.


    ''Yeah, if they''re not father and daughter, things will make more sense."


    "Zach," Julien called out.


    Zach straightened up. "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Figure out a way to collect Greta''s and Dallin''s DNA," Julien ordered in a deep voice.


    Zach realized the situation and asked, "Sir, are you suspecting..."


    Julien hummed.


    Zach took a breath. "That''s impossible, but I don''t get it. Why do they pretend to be father and


    daughter?"


    Julien''s eyes dimmed. "It''s useless to think about this now. We''ll figure it out."


    "Yeah," Zach responded.


    Julien rubbed his temples. "How was the meeting after I left?"


    Zach immediately rolled his eyes.


    ''Now you remember the meeting and that you''re the CEO of thepany, boss?''


    He was not that bold. Otherwise, he would have said it out.


    In the end, he took a deep breath to calm down and replied with a standard smile, "Don''t worry


    about it. Everything was fine. I presided over the meeting after you left."


    The meeting was not very important. Julien''s absence was fine.


    It could go on without him because the industries and amount of money involved were not many.


    That was why Zach could preside over it.


    If things were the other way around, Zach naturally could not host it.


    Satisfied with the result, Julien hummed, "Okay, I''ll catch youter."


    With that, he casually hung up.


    In the office of the Flint Corporation, Zach heard no more sounds from the phone and rolled his


    eyes.


    ''Boss, can''t you at least tell me if you''reing to the office today before you hang up?


    ''There is a pile of files for you to sign!''


    Zach turned to look at the documents that were piled up on Julien''s desk and sighed.


    ''These documents are all urgent. Sir, when will youe back to take care of them? These are all


    money.''


    Zach frantically scratched his hair.


    After a while, he calmed down and indifferently looked at the documents.


    ''Whatever.


    ''This is Mr. Flint''spany, and I''m not the one who loses money.


    ''Mr. Flint is not worried. Why should I be? I''m just an employee.''


    Zach was relieved to think that way and left the office while humming a song.


    At Shallow Bay, Julien put the phone down, sat down in the chair, put his hands on the desk, and


    crossed his fingers.


    The lights were not on, and the curtains were closed, so the study was very dim.


    Julien was shrouded in darkness. The expression on his face couldn''t be seen. The air about him


    was mysterious and gloomy.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, followed by Sydney''s soft voice. "Julien?"


    Upon hearing that, Julien lifted his head, put his hands off the desk, and went to open the door.


    Sydney looked at the dark room and then at the man. Her brows were wrinkled. "Why didn''t you


    turn on the lights?"


    "I forgot." Julien''s thin lips parted as he replied.


    Whether he forgot or deliberately kept it off, Sydney didn''t press. Instead, she asked, "Feeling


    better?"


    She meant if he had digested the hard truth of being trained to be a stand-in.


    Julien''s eyelids drooped. "Yeah."


    "Your mother..."


    "I don''t me her, but love no longer exists between her and me. There is only respect left," he said


    ndly.


    Although his mother had been nice to him, he could not tolerate the terrible thing she had done.


    No mother should do that to their children.

 Chapter 906 A Man Easily Moved

    Chapter 906 A Man Easily Moved


    Sydney listened and nodded. "That''s right. No matter what, you still have us by your side. We won''t


    see you as anyone''s substitute. Don''t take it too hard, alright?"


    She looked at him.


    Her serious look sent a stream of warmth to his heart. Julien touched her cheek and said softly, "I


    know."


    "Okay, are you still upset now?" Sydney asked, grabbing his hand that was on her cheek.


    Julien shook his head. "No, not anymore. As you said, I''ve got you by my side."


    He was sad and angry when he learned that his mother had trained him to be like Dallin.


    He loved his mother after all.


    Then his anger subsided, and he calmed down.


    He started to reconcile himself to it since his mother had been gone for around 20 years.


    It was unreasonable to dwell on the past.


    Even so, anger and shame were still with him, and he put all the me on Dallin.


    Whether he knew the secret or not, Julien would not let him go.


    Someone should answer for the mistake. Since his mother had passed away, the person would


    naturally be Dallin.


    After he thought it through, his anger was greatly relieved while his agitation was contained.


    Even if he didn''t straighten his thinking, he couldn''t stay angry. He would process his emotions.


    He couldn''t let Sydney worry about him. His anger would scare and unnerve her.


    After all, she had beenforting him. He didn''t want to let her down.


    At that, Julien caressed Sydney even more gently. His hand lingered and moved along the contours


    of her face.


    Feeling itchy, Sydney grabbed his wrist and put his hand off. "Okay, let''s go to have lunch then. It''s


    already the afternoon, and I''m starving. I suppose you''re hungry too."


    Julien didn''t tell her if he was hungry or not. Instead, he quickly led her to the kitchen. "I''ll cook for


    you."


    "Wait." The amused woman stopped the anxious man.


    Julien halted and looked back at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve got it ready." Sydney untied the apron.


    Only then did Julien notice that she was wearing it.


    Since he opened the door and saw her, his attention had been on her face.


    Sydney took the apron off and said, "I made your favorite food. You''ll like it."


    "My favorite food?" Julien''s eyes lit up.


    Sydney hummed, "Yeah, someone is upset and could use somefort, so I cook for him."


    Julien knew that she was trying to cheer him up. She didn''t want him to doubt or abandon himself


    after he learned the hard truth.


    At that, Julien yanked Sydney into his arms and held her tightly.


    Sydney''s nose bumped into his solid chest. The pain caused the rims of her eyes to redden.


    She didn''t grunt because she knew his character. He would be worried and make a fuss about it.


    To prevent that from happening, she held back.


    While Julien took no notice, Sydney gently rubbed the tip of her nose, let out a breath, and put her


    hand down.


    She was aware of the reason why he suddenly held her. He was touched that she cooked for him.


    Through a hug, he tried to express his joy and excitement.


    That was his way of expressing his emotions. Instead of putting it into words, he preferred more


    fervent and straightforward ways, like hugging and kissing.


    In fact, these could better express one''s feelings.


    "Alright." Sydney reached out her finger and poked him at the waist, "It''s just a meal, and you''re


    wee."


    This man was always reserved, lofty, and charismatic, but that was his look in public.


    When it came to private asions, especially when he was facing her, he would smile and say


    honeyed words.


    At the same time, he was easily touched.


    It indicated that his heart was soft.


    But his tenderness was only shown to her and the people he cared about.


    Such a man was charming.


    That might be the reason why she fell in love with him all over again.


    Unaware of what was going through Sydney''s mind, Julien rubbed his chin against the top of her


    head. "I''m grateful for every single thing you do for me."


    Sydneyughed, "I''m really ttered. Alright, let''s go to have lunch. Aren''t you hungry?"


    She patted him on the back.


    Only then did he reluctantly let her go.


    Grabbing his hand, Sydney walked to the kitchen. They set the table and had lunch together.


    Julien enjoyed the food. The coldness that filled his eyes when he received the bad message was


    all gone. It relieved Sydney''s anxiety.


    In fact, while Julien was digesting the information in the study, she was reflecting on her decision to


    tell him this.


    It was not good news after all.


    Later, she dismissed her doubt and believed it was right to tell him.


    He deserved to know the truth.


    And it was better early thante. He could take necessary actions to prevent others, especially


    Dallin, from seizing the chance to nder him.


    If Dallin was really his father''s murderer, there would definitely be a war between them.


    Julien would be traumatized if Dallin taunted him for it while he was in the dark.


    Besides Dallin, Julien had other enemies in the business world. They would take advantage of it


    too.


    Once he knew about it, he could wipe out all the traces the others could use to attack him.


    It was for his interest.


    So, she didn''t think it was wrong to tell him.


    "What''s on your mind?" Noticing Sydney''s dazed state, Julien asked with a frown.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Her eyes flickered. She came to her senses and shook her head. "Nothing. I was just thinking about


    the phone call with Mrs. Chase."


    She was not going to tell him what she had just thought about.


    It was unnecessary to bring up the matter again since he had gotten over it.


    "What did you guys talk about?" Julien picked up the ss and took a sip of water.


    Sydney put a piece of fish on his te and replied, "She asked me when we would be there in the


    evening. People would be assigned to wee us at the door. She also asked me what you would


    like to eat, so the ingredients would be prepared in advance. And..."

 Chapter 907 Sydneys Self-Reproach

    Chapter 907 Sydney''s Self-Reproach


    A flicker of slyness shed across her eyes.


    Julien''s eyes captured it, and his heart lurched. On the surface, he remained calm and acted as if


    he hadn''t noticed anything. "What is it?"


    "She asked if you treated me well. If not..." Sydney curled her lips.


    Julien slightly tightened his grip on the ss. "What?"


    Sydney looked at his hand and smiled behind her hand. "To shut you out of the door, of course, and


    she advised me to break up with you."


    Julien''s face darkened when he heard that.


    He naturally knew that Mrs. Chase wanted him to treat Leaf well.


    He was just not happy to hear the breakup part.


    It hadn''t been easy to get her back, and this was an inauspicious expression.


    He didn''t like to hear it.


    "Well, how did you answer?" Julien asked gruffly, pursing his lips.


    Sydney giggled at the sight of his unhappy face. "My answer is naturally affirmative, or else she


    would havee over."


    As soon as Julien heard that, his agitation was gone.


    He knew that she would not disappoint him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m aware of how nice you''re to me. I won''t talk through my hat." Sydney picked up the


    ss and also took a sip of water.


    Julien hummed with a smile. "I know."


    "So, when are you going over tonight? I''ll reply to Mrs. Chase," Sydney asked, putting the ss


    down.


    Julien checked out the time on his wristwatch, thought for a moment, and answered, "How about


    seven? I''ll go to the old house and confirm something with my grandmother."


    He narrowed his eyes and showed a serious look.


    He wanted to confirm if his grandmother knew that his mother had trained him to be like Dallin.


    Noticing the change in Julien''s expression, Sydney opened her mouth.


    But in the end, she said nothing.


    It was alright. Since he didn''t specify what he was going to ask his grandmother, she chose not to


    press.


    It was his privacy anyway.


    After lunch, Julien held her on the sofa and kissed her till she was carried away and looked nkly


    at the ceiling. He chuckled with satisfaction and got up to leave.


    Sydney heard the leaving footsteps, but she didn''t see him off.


    In a feeble state, she didn''t even want to get up.


    She was kind enough not to scold him.


    After she washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, this man took advantage of her on the


    pretext that he was upset about being another person''s substitute and needed constion.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He was so cheeky.


    Sydney withdrew her gaze from the ceiling and touched her swollen lips. Shame, annoyance, and


    amusement were written all over her face.


    Putting her hands on the back of the sofa, she propped herself up and looked into the hallway.


    No one was there.


    Julien had already left.


    Sydney withdrew her gaze and went to her room to change her clothes. She nned to go to


    Skylight Corporation.


    She had nned to go in the morning but got held up by Dallin.


    She had to go in the afternoon.


    If not, she would be absent for two days, and those executives wouldin about it since she


    was no longer the VP of thepany. She was the chairman now.


    Following a sigh, Sydney took out the clothes from the wardrobe, put on makeup, grabbed her bag,


    and went out.


    Absent for one and a half days, she felt different when she arrived at the office.


    Shaking her head with a smile, she received the employees'' greetings on her way to the elevator.


    On the top floor, she entered her office and put her bag down.


    Before she could sit down, there was a knock on the door.


    Sydney pulled up the chair, sat down, and said, "Come in."


    The knock stopped, and the door opened. Then a figure in a ck suit came in.


    It was her secretary.


    Sean''s look changed a lot. Her hair was short and almost flush with her ears. Her signature high


    heels had been changed into ts. She had even changed her sses.


    The frame was still ck, but the size was much smaller.


    Surprised by the change, Sydney asked, "You came back to work so soon. You don''t need more


    days to rest? And your..."


    She pointed to Sean''s hair.


    Sean put the documents on the desk and responded with a smile, "I felt better after the vacation


    and came back to work. I''m used to intensive work and afraid of losing my tempo. As for my hair..."


    She touched her hair, "My girlfriend regarded my former hairstyle rustic and noticed my stress


    before taking me to cut my hair. ording to her, it would lighten my mood. Never have gotten my


    hair so short, I''m not sure if I look good."


    "You look stunning." Sydney nodded, "It suits you well. Your friend really has taste."


    She gave a thumbs up.


    Sean blushed with embarrassment. "Thank you, I''m ttered."


    "I''m telling the truth. You really look good, and the mncholy about you has been reduced a lot. It


    appears you have put yourself together."


    "Yeah," Sean nodded, "I won''t tell Mr. Chase about my pregnancy since he doesn''t know. I''ll abort


    the child and take it as if nothing happened. As for his attitude, I''ve got over it. Affection should be


    mutual. Since he doesn¡¯t like me, I won''t cling to unrealistic ideas. I choose to move on and see him


    as my college ssmate and former boss. Then I won''t be upset anymore."


    She forced a smile.


    Sydney was distressed to see her like that. "Are you sure about it? You have liked him for so many


    years. Don''t you feel regretful about letting go?"


    Sean shook her head. "It may be regretful, but I don''t have a choice. Mr. Chase doesn''t like me, and


    my persistence won''t change it. Or worse, it will annoy him further."


    Sydney didn''t know how to respond.


    It was true. Persistence might not yield anything.


    Things would not work out between Sean and Luke.


    Luke and she were in the same situation.


    Sydney sighed and looked apologetically at Sean. "Maybe, I shouldn''t have encouraged you to


    court Luke."


    Sean''s feelings for Luke could be traced back to their school days. She had concealed it till a few


    months ago.


    Sydney found out and encouraged Sean to pursue her love.


    Sean got the courage to confess, but things came to this.


    It was her fault.

 Chapter 908 Never Regret

    Chapter 908 Never Regret


    If Sydney hadn''t found out at the beginning, or if she had found out, but she hadn''t encouraged


    Sean, Sean would possibly have had no courage to tell Luke how she felt about him.


    As long as Sean didn''t confess her love and still treated Luke the same way as before, the result


    might be different.


    Looking at Sydney''s face full of self-me, Sean waved her hand and smiled, "Ms. Raines, don''t be


    like that. You''ve done nothing wrong. You just wanted to help me, and even if you had not


    suggested that I take the initiative to chase Mr. Chase, I would have done it."


    "Oh?" Sydney sat up a little straighter.


    Sean lowered her eyes and smiled, "For a long time, Mr. Chase had not dered his feelings for


    you, so you were kept in the dark. I, as a bystander, was not clear whether you would agree to be


    with Mr. Chase, so I had always hidden my affection very well until Mr. Chase told you how he felt


    about you and you clearly refused him. I realized Mr. Chase and you would never get together, so I


    could pursue Mr. Chase with no worries."


    "So, you didn''t confess your feelings for Luke because you weren''t sure if I would be with Luke after


    I knew he liked me, right?" Sydney looked at her.


    Sean nodded. "Yes. Knowing that you wouldn''t be with Mr. Chase, I wanted to confess my feelings


    for Mr. Chase, so even if you had not supported me or persuaded me, I would have pursued Mr.


    Chase. It was just that you expressed your support before I could figure out how to pursue him."


    "I see." Sydney finally understood.


    Sean looked at her. "So, you don''t have to me yourself. Although I did feel pain because of Mr.


    Chase''s disgust before, now I havepletelye around. I can''t force him to love me just


    because I love him. I was wrong when I slept with him that night. He and I are both responsible, so I


    will not ask him to be with me. I will take care of all this behind his back as if nothing happened after


    that night. Even if he still treats me like this in the future, I won''t care. I will try to forget him, find a


    man who loves me, and start a new rtionship."


    Looking at Sean, whose face was full of seriousness and expectation of the future, Sydney was


    relieved and also a bit touched.


    "It''s good that you think so. I hope you will find someone who loves you very much and treats you


    very well," Sydney said sincerely.


    Sean nodded her head and smiled, "Thank you. I will."


    "Definitely!" Sydney looked at her with a smile. "But is it true that you''ve decided to abort the child?"


    "Yes," Sean replied. "Since I''m starting a new rtionship, I have to give up this child. Otherwise, it


    wouldn''t be fair to my future husband. If I gave birth to it, what if my future husband wouldn''t ept


    it? Even if I chose to abandon marriage for this child, I couldn''t give him fatherly love. If the child


    asked me why he didn''t have a father, how should I answer? So it''s better to abort it before it''s too


    late. Although it''s cruel, it''s better for everyone, isn''t it?"


    There was something she didn''t say.


    If the child was born and brought up, Luke would definitely take the child away after knowing that


    the child was his.


    After all, even if Luke did not ept the child''s mother, the child was his, so he would certainly not


    let his child live outside with others. He would bring the child back to the Chase family.


    At that time, she could notpete with Luke.


    In other words, if Luke found out about the existence of the child, she would be separated from her


    child.


    At that time, could she ept it if Luke took the child away?


    She thought she couldn''t ept it. If she gave birth to the child and raised it, she would love the


    child very much.


    Once the child was snatched away, and she was not able to get it back, what waited for her would


    be agony and despair.


    She could not ept the consequences.


    So it was better to abort the child while her motherly love was not that strong.


    Thinking about it, Sean looked down and touched her belly, her eyes bleak.


    Obviously, she was not as optimistic as she appeared to be, and her heart was heavy.


    "It''s better for you to abort it," Sydney sighed. " When is the surgery?"


    Originally, before Sean took time off to rest, she had already decided to abort the baby and set a


    time for the operation.


    Butter, after Sydney made a phone call, she stopped Sean.


    Sydney had the same experience as Sean.


    The moment Sydney got pregnant, she felt desperate because she had never imagined that she


    would be pregnant after drinking and having a one-night stand.


    The most important thing was that the father of the child was unknown.


    So at that time, Sydney had no affection for the child in her belly, and she didn''t want to keep the


    child. She was very determined to abort it. However, because she was busy with work and other


    things happened, she did not rush to abort the child, and therefore, Cayden went mad and poisoned


    her so that she had to abort the child as soon as possible.


    When the child was aborted, she was a little disappointed but relieved.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aborting that child meant that the results of that ridiculous night would no longer affect her.


    But then she regretted it.


    After finding herself falling in love with Julien again, she regretted aborting the baby.


    Women were so contradictory. When a woman didn''t love a man, she felt bad about being pregnant


    with his child and wanted to get rid of the child as soon as possible.


    But when she loved him, she didn''t think so.


    So Sydney hoped Sean would not be like her, who decided to abort the baby at the beginning and


    then regretted it.


    Thus, on the night Sean returned after taking time off, Sydney called Sean and told her not to rush


    to the hospital for an abortion. Sydney advised Sean to rest at home for a day and rethink whether


    to keep the baby rather than do something Sean would regret because of her impulse.


    And Sydney felt that the probability of Sean regretting it was high.


    After all, Sean was different from her at that time. Sydney did not know who the child''s father was


    back then, but Sean knew she was pregnant with Luke''s child.


    Sean loved Luke so much. Clearly, she decided to abort the child with a lot of courage.


    Of course, this courage was likely to be impulsive, so Sydney told Sean to calm down and think


    about it again.


    Sydney was afraid that after Sean aborted the baby, she would think of Luke and regret it.


    But to her surprise, two days had passed, and Sean was still so determined to abort the baby.


    It seemed that Sean had thought it over.


    Then Sydney didn''t have to worry about Sean regretting it afterward.


    "Tomorrow." Sean pushed her sses. "I''ve already made an appointment with Prima Hospital. The


    surgery is tomorrow at noon."


    Sydney nodded. "Okay, tomorrow happens to be the weekend. After the surgery, you can


    recuperate at home for a month."

 Chapter 909 Precious Gifts

    Chapter 909 Precious Gifts


    Women who gave birth, miscarried, or aborted their children all needed to recuperate.


    This was very good for their recovery.


    However, Sean shook her head and refused. "No, Ms. Raines. I don''t need to recuperate. As you


    know, I exercise regrly, so I am strong. As I said before, if I rest for a few days, I am afraid that I


    will bezy and won''t be able to adapt to intensive work, not to mention resting for a month."


    Sean smiled when she said this.


    Sydney frowned. "Which is more important, work or your health? Sean, I know you are devoted to


    your career, but you can''t ignore your health for the sake of your career. It''s true you are strong, yet


    you''ll have an abortion, and it will hurt your body. If youe back to work immediately after the


    operation and your body can''t hold on, your career can''t continue."


    Sean lowered her head without saying anything.


    She knew that Sydney was kind to her.


    That was why Sydney tried to persuade her to recuperate after the abortion.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Sean really didn''t want to recuperate. She was just afraid that her difort


    during that period would keep reminding her of the aborted child.


    She was afraid that when she thought of the baby, she would think of Luke.


    Then when she thought of Luke, she would start to miss the child she had aborted.


    Once she thought about the child, she would regret it...


    So Sean didn''t want to recuperate. She wanted toe back to work. Busy work would numb her


    mind, let her ignore the physical difort, and stop her from thinking about the child and Luke.


    Yet she couldn''t say these words. She couldn''t let Sydney know.


    Once Sydney knew, she would definitely think that Sean was deliberately using work to hurt herself.


    Seeing Sean lowering her head and not speaking, Sydney sighed, "Anyway, listen to me this time.


    After the operation, rest at home. Don''te to work within a month. Even if youe, I will have


    someone send you back. Got it?"


    She said in a serious and tough manner.


    Sean''s mouth moved as if she still wanted to argue.


    Sydney immediately red at her. "Stop it. There is no room for negotiation over this matter. It''s


    decided. I will visit you when I have time. If I find that you are not resting, I will definitely be angry


    with you."


    Looking at her serious face, Sean froze and then smiled, "Ms. Raines, you are... Okay, I got it.


    Thanks for your concern. I''ll rest well."


    Sean felt lucky to have such a good boss.


    She was touched.


    Sydney''s face softened. "That''s more like it. Will there be someone with you for the operation


    tomorrow?"


    "Yes, my best friend will go with me." Sean nodded her head.


    Sydney put her mind at ease. "Good. Then I''m relieved. I''ll see you at the hospitalter."


    "Okay." Sean agreed.


    Sydney took the file she had just put down. "Well, there''s nothing more. You can go out now. Leave


    work early today and prepare for tomorrow''s operation."


    "I see. Thank you, Ms. Raines." Sean bowed slightly, turned, and walked towards the door.


    After Sean left, Sydney rubbed her brow, picked up a pen from the pencil holder, and began working


    on the documents.


    Halfway through, the telephone on her desk rang.


    Sydney took the receiver and put it between her shoulder and ear. She was signing the documents


    as she asked, "This is Sydney''s office. May I help you?"


    "Ms. Raines." A polite female voice came over the phone. "This is the front desk. A person from the


    Flint Group just came over and brought a lot of things, saying that those were gifts for your elders


    prepared by Mr. Flint. He wanted you to have a look and see if there was anything else he needed


    to add."


    Hearing this, Sydney stopped signing, and she immediately reacted.


    Those were probably the gifts that Julien had prepared for Luke''s parents.


    She thought that Julien would bring them directly to the Chases'' home in the evening.


    She didn''t expect that he would be afraid of missing something and would have someone bring


    them over to her first.


    Smiling, Sydney said on the phone, "I see. Tell someone to send them upstairs."


    "Okay, Ms. Raines," the receptionist answered.


    Sydney put the receiver back and continued her work.


    About ten minutester, there was a knock on the office door.


    Sydney let them in. Soon, two security guards carried many bags in.


    Sydney directed them to put the stuff on the sofa in the lounge area. "Be careful not to break them."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines," the two security guards replied as they put the things down.


    After they were done, Sydney handed over two bottles of water. "Thank you."


    "Ms. Raines, you''re so kind." When the two guards saw the bottles of water, they were ttered for a


    moment and waved aside Sydney''s offer of the water.


    It was only when Sydney asked them to take the bottles of water that they dared to reach out and


    take them.


    After that, Sydney let them leave.


    The office was quiet again.


    Sydney came to the bags.


    The bags were very delicate, and at a nce, she could see that the things inside were worth a lot


    of money.


    Sydney opened each bag a little to see which ones were wine and which ones were cosmetics.


    Finally, Sydney separated the gifts for Mr. and Mrs. Chase and checked them one by one.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    What Julien gave to Mr. Chase were a few bottles of original wine.


    She didn''t know anything about wine, but she knew the value of original wine.


    Even a bottle of original wine was very valuable, and it couldn''t be bought with only money. One


    must be rich, healthy, and powerful to buy it.


    And having a bottle of original wine was enough to make one brag, not to mention several bottles.


    Julien was very generous. He prepared five bottles of original wine from different wineries as a


    collection for Mr. Chase.


    When Mr. Chase saw them, he would be overjoyed.


    Sydney smiled. She put the bottles of wine aside carefully and then continued to check the gifts for


    Mrs. Chase.


    She opened each bag and found that Julien had prepared not only cosmetics, but also perfumes,


    bags, scarves, shoes, jewelry, and other things.


    These were all things that women liked.


    Even though the gifts for Mrs. Chase were not as precious as the bottles of wine for Mr. Chase,


    what women liked were different from what men liked, and these were Mrs. Chase''s favorite things.


    What was more, this was arge gift package.


    Sydney thought that when Mrs. Chase saw these gifts, she would probably faint with joy, just like


    Mr. Chase.


    Sydney rewrapped the packages so that there was no sign that they had been opened. She rubbed


    her brow and sighed, "Julien has prepared too many gifts."


    They were just going to dinner, so preparing a gift for Mr. and Mrs. Chase each was enough.


    She did not expect that he would actually buy so many things.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chase would be overwhelmed with happiness.


    The phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Sydney put her hands down, got up, and walked toward her desk. When she looked down at her


    phone and saw the name Julien shing on the screen, she smiled without the slightest surprise.

 Chapter 910 Somethings Wrong

    Chapter 910 Something''s Wrong


    Obviously, Sydney had known Julien would call.


    After all, he had asked someone to send these gifts to her, so how could he not try to find out as


    soon as possible whether the gifts he had prepared were proper or not?


    Thinking of this, Sydney didn''t hesitate to answer the phone. "Hello?"


    "Have you seen the gifts?" The man''s low, pleasant voice came over the phone.


    Sydney sat down on the armchair, looked at the rows of gift boxes and bags, and nodded with a


    smile. "Yes."


    "So do you think they are appropriate? Do I need to add more?" Julien asked, sitting in a wooden


    chair in the old residence, slightly straightening his back.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. "Add more? Don''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Sydney smiled wryly, "You prepared so many gifts. You want to scare Mr. and Mrs. Chase?"


    "Did I?" Julien tilted his head slightly, obviously not feeling that he had prepared a lot of gifts.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "For you, a wealthy boss, of course, they are not many, but for Mr. and Mrs.


    Chase and me, they are many. You''ve nevere to their house before. Why did you prepare so


    many gifts? One gift for each person is enough. Even if you only give them a gift, they will be very


    happy."


    After all, those were the original wine and the new cosmetics that had not yet been released.


    Anyone else would be delighted.


    Julien smiled slightly, "It''s okay. Those are just a few gifts. Didn''t you say you treated them as


    parents? The things that I''ll give to your parents can not be casual."


    "That''s true, but you don''t need to make such a big deal out of it." Sydney frowned.


    Julien shook his head. "Well, I can afford to do so, and secondly, they are very good to you, so


    naturally, I will give them the best things to thank them for taking care of you."


    Sydney froze. "So, you prepared these things because you want to thank them?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded slightly. "They deserve them. If they were just kind to you as friends, and you


    just treated them as ordinary elders, I wouldn''t have bought these gifts, and I would have someone


    send something to them, but you said that you treated them as parents and that they treated you as


    their daughter. Since you have a deep affection for each other, I, as your man, can''t deal with them


    perfunctorily. If so, it would prove that I didn''t take you seriously. I prepared so many things, partly


    because I want Mr. and Mrs. Chase to know that I am willing to spend a lot of money to please them


    for your sake, which will indirectly tell them how much I value you and you''re right to get back


    together with me.


    Because of your importance to me, I''m willing to spend money."


    Although it was cheesy, this was the truth. Spending money for a person was the best way to show


    how much one valued that person.


    Sydney did not expect Julien to prepare so many gifts because of her.


    She was moved and amused.


    "Alright. Since you have prepared them, just do as you please." Sydney''s voice was much softer.


    Originally, she intended to let him return some of the gifts and just give Mr. and Mrs. Chase a gift


    each.


    But now, she gave up.


    He did this, not only to thank Mr. and Mrs. Chase for taking care of her, but also to tell them that he


    was good to her.


    Then naturally, she couldn''t let him return the gifts.


    She couldn''t stop him from doing what he wanted to do.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien curved his thin lips. "Is there anything else wrong with the gifts?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "If your gift were not good enough, how would the other gift-givers


    feel?"


    Julien smiled, "That''s good. I''ll meet you at 7 pm."


    Sydney replied, "Okay, I''ll wait for you outside Skylight. By the way, are you still with Grandma?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded. "Grandma is having a nap, so I''m waiting for her."


    "I see. I thought that you had left the old residence and gone to the Flint Corporation." Sydney


    picked up the coffee pot on the table and poured herself a cup of coffee.


    The coffee was already cold and tasted slightly bitter.


    She frowned and put the cup back without taking a second sip.


    "I''m not going to the Flint Corporation today. After I finish talking to Grandma, I''ll go straight to


    Skylight to meet you," Julien said softly.


    Sydney smiled, "Okay. Grandma is not up yet. If you are bored, how about I talk with you?"


    Julien''s back was straightened, and his eyes instantly lit up. "That''s great!"


    She offered to talk with him. Of course, he would not refuse.


    Sydney heard the joy and eagerness in the man''s tone and couldn''t helpughing.


    They chatted about gifts, some trouble they had encountered at work, and things between Sean


    and Luke.


    Of course, when it came to the gossip about Luke and Sean, Sydney spoke, and Julien listened.


    He asionally prompted her,mented, and gave advice.


    Unknowingly, they talked for two hours on the phone.


    It was 5:00 pm.


    This afternoon, Sydney had done almost no work. After she came to the office, sheforted Sean


    and then talked to Julien on the phone.


    Looking at the documents piled up on her desk, and thinking that there might be more documents


    tomorrow, Sydney gave a wry smile.


    But she didn''t regret it. None of the documents were urgent or particrly important, which was why


    she dared to spend the afternoon on the call with Julien and put her work aside.


    If they were important or urgent, she wouldn''t have been on the phone with Julien for so long.


    She could get her priorities straight.


    "Ms. Raines." At that moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and one of Sean''s


    assistants appeared at the door with a hurried expression. "Something happened."


    The assistant was so anxious that she didn''t even knock on the door. It seemed that something


    terrible had happened.


    Sydney ignored the call with Julien and put the phone down. Her face got serious. "What''s wrong?"


    The assistant gasped, calmed down a bit, and then hastily replied, "The factory we''re working with


    said that the parts we had ordered had been taken away by someone else."


    "What?" Sydney stood up suddenly. "Taken away?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    On the other end of the phone, Julien couldn''t hear the assistant''s voice, but he could faintly hear


    Sydney''s voice.


    Hearing the shock and disbelief in her voice, Julien frowned, and his expression became grim.


    "Leaf, what''s up?"


    Sydney had put her phone on her desk, so naturally, she couldn''t hear Julien''s question, and she


    didn''t answer.


    She walked around the desk towards the assistant. "How did it happen? The parts were all custom-


    made, and the deposit was paid. The final payment is due upon the delivery of the parts. And the


    parts arebeled with our trademark. Who would snatch them away? What did the factory say? We


    have a contract with them. How dare they give our parts to others?"


    The assistant smiled bitterly, "They just did so. Just now, ourpany received a call from the


    factory. They said that the parts had been shipped to anotherpany. They are sorry, and they


    know they vited the contract, so they are willing to double the penalty and thepensation to


    us."

 Chapter 911 Someone Took Away the Goods

    Chapter 911 Someone Took Away the Goods


    "Double thepensation?" Sydneyughed angrily. "They sold our things to others without


    permission and told us after that. How arrogant they are! Once we can''t get the parts on time, some


    machines can''t be processed, and all the projects will be dyed. Even if they double the


    compensation, it will not be enough to cover the losses!"


    The assistant lowered her head. "Yes, we negotiated with the factory and asked them to get our


    parts back, but they do not want to, saying that since the goods had been sent out, it would be


    unreasonable to take them back."


    "They think they are reasonable?" Sydney was enraged. "If they were reasonable, they wouldn''t


    have broken the contract and sold our stuff to others. I won''t let them go!"


    She clenched her hands in anger. "Do you know whichpany snatched our parts?"


    Port City did not have many heavy industrypanies.


    However, she felt that it was not one of those fewpanies.


    First of all, she had no grudge against them, so they had no reason to snatch things from her. After


    all, Skylight was weaker than them.


    Second, the news that she and Julien were together was known nationwide. Thosepanies


    couldn''t be unaware of it. For Julien''s sake, they would be polite to her and would never offend her.


    So, who was targeting her?


    Yes, targeting.


    The whole country knew that she and Julien were together.


    For Julien''s sake, no one would take away her things.


    The owner of the cooperative factory would not sell her stuff to others for fear of offending Julien


    behind her.


    But this time, someone who knew about her rtionship with Julien snatched the parts her


    company had ordered, and the cooperative factory sold her things to others.


    Then there was only one reason. Someone was targeting her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The cooperative factory dared to sell her stuff, either because the person who bought her stuff was


    even more powerful than Julien, which made the factory owner fearless, or because the person who


    bought her stuff had something on the factory owner, so the factory owner had to do that.


    But whatever the reason, she wouldn''t just let them off.


    She would get back at the factory owner and the person who targeted her.


    Sydney bit her lower lip, and her little face was sullen.


    Seeing her like this, the assistant was a bit scared and shrank back. "We have no idea about this


    yet."


    "No idea?" Sydney raised her voice, shocked by this answer. "How could it be possible?"


    She was a little puzzled.


    "Someone snatched our things, but we don''t even know who the other party is. Is it reasonable?"


    Sydney said with a frown.


    The assistant bowed her head lower and lower. "Ms. Raines, we really do not know. We asked the


    factory. They said it was a big wig who had bought the parts. As for who that person is, the factory


    did not say it. They seemed to have some worries. They only told us that the person was a stranger


    to Port City and let us find out on our own."


    Hearing this, Sydney tightened her fists.


    A bigwig from another city...


    Suddenly, a figure shed through her mind.


    Sydney''s eyes widened in shock. "It''s him!"


    The assistant hurriedly looked at her. "Ms. Raines, you know who it is?"


    Sydney''s heart was beating fast at that moment, and her breathing was quick.


    The person she just thought of was Dallin.


    Only Dallin fit the clues provided by the cooperative factory.


    Dallin was not from Port City, and he had a very high status in Jackal City, and even if he came to


    Port City, he would be influential.


    At least, he would be more powerful than Brandon in his heyday.


    So, this was in line with what the factory revealed.


    Secondly, Dallin was a Jackal City native. Of course, he was a stranger to Port City.


    However, although Dallin had some power in Port City, he could definitely not bepared with


    Julien.


    The factory owner, however, dared to ignore Julien and help Dallin, so her second guess might be


    right.


    Dallin had something on the factory owner.


    Thinking of this, Sydney took a deep breath, and the anxiety in her heart calmed down a little.


    After all, she already knew who had snatched her stuff.


    As long as she knew who the person was, it would be easier to deal with this matter.


    Otherwise, she would be at a loss.


    "I do know who did it, but I can''t say it yet." Sydney shook her head and then looked at the


    assistant. She asked with a serious expression, "How many people in thepany know that the


    parts have been taken away? Did Stephen know about it?"


    The assistant hurriedly shook her head. "Mr. Dayton does not know yet. Since Mr. Dayton''s


    management rights were taken back by you, Sean drove away the people nted by Mr. Dayton in


    the factory, so Mr. Dayton no longer has spies. He doesn''t know this matter for the time being.


    Otherwise, he and his people would have made a scene."


    Sydney nodded, "That''s good. Then I can be at ease for now."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Stephen didn''t know, there was no need to worry that Stephen would take the


    opportunity to make trouble.


    "But I guess it can''t be hidden for long." Sydney frowned.


    The assistant responded, "Yes, the delivery date we agreed with the factory is in three days. That is,


    we can only hide it from Mr. Dayton and his people for three days at most. If the parts can''t be


    gotten back in three days, the rest of the projects cannot be continued, and then this matter cannot


    be hidden."


    "You''re right." Sydney pursed her lips. "So, we have to get the parts back in three days or acquire a


    batch of the same parts without trademarks, but thetter is not easy to find."


    She rubbed her temples.


    The assistant looked at her. "So Ms. Raines, that means we can only use the first solution?"


    Sydney answered, "Pretty much."


    "So can we get the parts back in three days?" the assistant asked.


    Sydney''s red lips moved. She wanted to say yes.


    Yet then it urred to her that the person who took the parts was Dallin, and she lost some


    confidence.


    But she couldn''t show herck of confidence. She was the president. She could just think about it in


    her mind, but she couldn''t say it.


    Otherwise, the people under her would panic.


    So Sydney exhaled lightly, patted the assistant''s shoulder gently, and forced a rxed smile. "Of


    course, we can. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Sydney say that, the assistant breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "That''s great. Then I''ll go


    and tell the others the good news. They''re anxious. They''ll definitely be happy to hear the good


    news."


    Only if there was no problem with thepany would they not have to worry about their sry and


    their future life.


    So when something happened to thepany, they must be very worried and nervous.


    Now that Ms. Raines said she could handle it, they wouldn''t lose their jobs, so they would be


    delighted.


    As she looked at the assistant''s smile, Sydney''s heart felt very heavy, but she maintained a smile.


    "Go ahead."


    "Then I''ll leave first." The assistant took a step back, bowed slightly to Sydney, turned around, and


    went out.


    Sydney watched her figure disappear before rubbing her brow and returning to her desk. She was


    vexed.


    Everypany must have its own factory just to avoid this or other situations which would possibly


    lead to trouble that couldn''t be solved and make thepany go bankrupt. This was exactly why


    she had her factory built.


    Unexpectedly, she''d run into such a plight before her factory was ready for use.

 Chapter 912 Dallins Purpose

    Chapter 912 Dallin''s Purpose


    Her factory had just been built, and the machines bought from Kingthene would not be delivered


    until early next month.


    As long as the machines were delivered at the beginning of the next month, Skylight would not have


    to cooperate with other factories to produce parts and other machinery. It would be self-sufficient.


    Now, there were only ten days before the next month, so it was naturally thest time to cooperate


    with that factory.


    But unexpectedly, such a thing happened during thest cooperation.


    Sydney closed her eyes and let out a long sigh.


    At that moment, she suddenly remembered something, and her face changed slightly.


    In the morning, after she refused Dallin, who asked her to let Greta go, Dallin said that she should


    not make a decision so quickly, and he gave her two days to think about it, saying that maybe after


    two days, she would change her mind.


    She told Julien about this andughed at Dallin''s words that she might change her mind in two


    days. Did Dallin have any leverage?


    But now, Dallin had snatched the parts. If she couldn''t get them in time, all kinds of trouble would


    appear. She would have topromise in order to get them back, wouldn''t she?


    That was Dallin''s purpose. He wanted to threaten her so that she would change her mind in two


    days.


    What a scheming guy!


    Compared to an old fox like Dallin, she was indeed still too naive.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been caught unprepared.


    As she thought about it, Sydney''s chest heaved with anger, and her eyes were red.


    The phone screen on the table shed, and Julien''s slightly amplified voice came over. "Leaf, are


    you still there?"


    When she heard the man''s voice, Sydney''s eyes gleamed. She looked down. Only then did she


    remember that her call with Julien had not yet ended.


    She took a breath, calmed herself down a little, suppressed her anger, and held the phone to her


    ear. "Yes."


    After he heard Sydney respond, Julien''s face softened a bit. He pursed his thin lips and asked,


    "What just happened?"


    Sydney knew he had overheard some of the noise when she was angry just now, so he would


    naturally ask her.


    If something happened within thepany, she might not hide it from Julien and would tell him


    directly.


    But this time, she didn''t want to tell him about it.


    If he knew, he would definitely go straight to Dallin.


    There was a great grudge between Julien and Dallin, and it was not appropriate for Julien to


    confront him now.


    So, she decided to hide it for now.


    There were still three days left, and over the three days, she would try to solve it on her own. If she


    couldn''t get the parts back in three days, she would consider whether to ask for his help.


    Thinking about it, Sydney bit her lower lip and tried to make her voice natural as she replied, "It''s


    just a small thing. Stephen made trouble again. You know him well. He is ambitious. He often


    causes trouble. I''m used to it."


    "Is that so?" Julien narrowed his eyes, obviously a bit skeptical.


    ording to her angry and shocked voice just now, it didn''t seem to be a small thing.


    "Of course." Sydney nodded her head and then pretended to be unhappy. "So you think I''m lying to


    you? You don''t believe me?"


    "I believe you," Julien immediately replied.


    Sydney grunted, "Alright. Anyway, I have already ordered my subordinates to deal with it, so stop


    asking about it."


    Seeing that she eagerly wanted to change the topic, Julien rubbed his brow and could only listen to


    her.


    "Since there is nothing serious, I will not ask. If anything big happens, I hope you won''t hide it from


    me. You must tell me and not let me worry, understand?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney dropped her eyes somewhat nervously and answered vaguely, "Well, I''ll leave you alone for


    now. I have a bit of work to do. If I don''t deal with it now, I won''t be able to leave at seven o''clock."


    "OK." Julien nodded slightly.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The call ended. He put the phone down, his brows still tightly knitted.


    Then, he tapped the phone screen and dialed another number.


    Soon, a tired voice came through the phone. "Mr. Flint, what can I do for you?"


    Julien, as if he could not hear Zach''s exhaustion, said expressionlessly, "Did all the people you had


    put in Skylight beforee back?"


    At that time, Julien was chasing Sydney, and in order to know Sydney''s every movement, he asked


    Zach to nt several people in Skylight.


    After he got back together with Sydney, Sydney asked him to take those people back.


    He agreed and asked Zach to do that.


    Julien just didn''t know if Zach had done as he was told.


    When Zach heard Julien''s question, he pushed his sses and said, "Yes, I got them back, but one


    of them stayed, saying that his sry at Skylight was the same as at the Flint Corporation, and the


    work at Skylight was easier than that at the Flint Corporation, so he didn''t want to go back. After


    that, he stayed at Skylight."


    Saying that, Zach was a little embarrassed.


    That man made it sound like the Flint Corporation was exploiting its employees.


    He had not thought about how many talents there were at the Flint Corporation and Skylight


    respectively.


    He was an ordinary employee at the Flint Corporation and a senior employee at Skylight, so the


    sries were the same.


    Julien had no problem with his employee not returning to the Flint Corporation and staying at


    Skylight. After all, everyone had their own choices.


    He respected everyone''s choices.


    And for him, it was good to have someone at Skylight now, especially when he needed someone to


    ask around for him.


    "Good. Contact him and ask him to inquire secretly if something happened to Skylight today," Julien


    ordered in a deep voice.


    Earlier on the phone, he did say that he believed her.


    But at the same time, he knew her well. She didn''t want to rely on him, nor was she willing to let him


    help.


    Therefore, it was likely that she did not tell him the truth.


    Since she didn''t say anything, he would check it out himself.


    Hearing Julien''s words, Zach rolled his eyes.


    He knew it.


    As long as Julien wasn''t working at thepany, Julien would only call him for Sydney.


    Zach didn''t understand. He was only a special assistant in charge of thepany''s affairs.


    Why did he be a part-time rtionship expert working for Julien and Sydney?


    Although he wasining secretly, Zach didn''t dare to say anything and instead smiled, "Got it,


    Mr. Flint."


    "OK." Julien didn''t care what Zach''s reaction was on the other end of the phone. He raised his chin


    proudly and coldly. "Arrange it as soon as possible. I hope I''ll know the answer by tonight."


    "Yes." Zach rolled his eyes again.


    Julien hung up the phone, gently pressing his brow.


    He hoped Sydney hadn''t lied to him.


    If he found out in the end that she had lied to him, he would spank her hard.


    As he was sunk in thought, the sound of a cane hitting the ground came from the doorway to his


    right.


    Julien put his hand down and turned to look to his right.


    By the hall door on the right, two old figures appeared. The Old Madam wasing in, being


    supported by Felicia.


    When Julien saw his grandmothering, he immediately got up, walked over to her, and held her


    arm. "Grandma, you are awake."


    The Old Madam looked kindly at her eldest grandson and nodded. "Yes. Felicia said you wanted to


    see me and hade very early. You''ve been waiting for two or three hours. Why didn''t you let


    Felicia wake me up?"


    She patted the back of Julien''s hand and said usingly.

 Chapter 913 Not Long Left to Live

    Chapter 913 Not Long Left to Live


    Julien''s furrowed brows ttened out. "It''s alright. I didn''t tell Felicia to wake you up because I think


    you need more rest."


    Only by having a good rest would his grandma recover quicker.


    However, she had been resting for a little too long.


    Julien had known that his grandma had a habit of taking a nap at lunchtime. This was a habit that


    she got since she was young. This habit had been kept for decades.


    Not only that, his grandma would only rest for two hours and that would be from one o''clock in the


    afternoon to three o''clock. She would take a nap and wake up at the exact times.


    However, this time the Old Madam had been asleep for a total of four hours.


    Being asleep for longer might be a good thing at times, but it could also be a bad thing at times as


    well, especially for someone who was quite old like the Old Madam.


    Sleeping for too long would cause her body function to be weaker and the time that she was


    awake would decrease.


    With that thought in mind, Julien pursed his lips and looked at the top of his grandma''s head.


    He looked at her grey hair and felt his heart ache.


    At that moment, he realized that his grandma was really getting old.


    "Felicia." Julien moved his gaze and looked at Felicia, who was holding the Old Madam.


    When Felicia heard that Julien was calling her name, she immediately raised her head and asked,


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Julien?"


    "Is it just today that Grandma has been sleeping for this long, or has it been going on for a while?"


    Julien tightened his grip around his grandma''s hand as he asked this question.


    Felicia seemed to know why Julien asked this question. She looked at the Old Madam and sadness


    appeared in her eyes.


    The Old Madam also knew what the two of them were talking about, but still kept a smile on her


    face. "It''s alright, Felicia. If Julien wants to know, then tell him."


    "Old Madam..."


    "Julien is going to find out sooner orter. It''s alright, tell him." The Old Madam patted the back of


    Felicia''s hand.


    Felicia opened her mouth and then nodded whilst sobbing. "Alright, I''ll tell him. Mr. Julien, the Old


    Madam has been sleeping longer and longer recently. However, it''s intermittent. She would sleep


    this long every two or three days. On other days, she would only sleep for two hours during the day,


    just like before."


    After hearing those words, Julien felt a little relieved.


    Although his grandma had been sleeping for longer and longer, it still wasn''t happening every day.


    This meant that the Old Madam''s body hadn''t reached the worst state.


    "Grandma, you have to go to the sanatorium I told you aboutst time."


    When the Old Madam was hospitalizedst time, Finn told Julien that the Old Madam only had two


    years to live.


    Therefore, Julien wanted to send the Old Madam to the sanatorium in hope that it would extend the


    time she had to live by a year or two.


    So Julien told his grandma about this, including her body condition as well. He hoped that his


    grandma would listen to him and go to the sanatorium.


    However, the Old Madam refused his proposal. She said that the sanatorium was not as


    comfortable as home. She was determined not to go to the sanatorium and wanted to stay at home.


    Julien found it impossible to convince his grandma and saw that she was still quite energetic, so he


    thought it would be alright for her to head overter on.


    What Julien didn''t expect was that only after such a short period of time, the time that his grandma


    was awake was beginning to decrease. This meant that her body condition would only deteriorate


    faster as time passed.


    If this continued, then the Old Madam might not even live for another two years.


    Therefore, Julien was determined to send his grandma to the sanatorium this time and not allow her


    to do whatever she wanted.


    When Felicia heard what Julien had said, she quickly nodded her head. "Mr. Julien is right, Old


    Madam. You will need to go to the sanatorium. Look at you now..."


    Felicia couldn''t bear to finish the sentence. She was sobbing more and more. The Old Madam


    looked at her grandson, who had a serious look on his face and then at Felicia, who was crying


    non-stop. She then sighed. "Alright, you guys. This isn''t something serious. This is life. What''s


    happening is normal and I can ept reality. After all, I''ve lived for so long and this is enough, isn''t


    it? If I continued to live, then I would be a monster, wouldn''t I? Besides, I''ve already told you,


    Julien, I miss your grandpa. He''s been waiting for me on the other side for so long. I don''t want him


    to suddenly have to wait for a lot longer than he should have. I''m scared that he would be


    impatient and leave without me. If that happens, I wouldn''t be able to find him on the other side after


    I die."


    After hearing how much his grandma missed his grandpa, Julien swallowed all the words that he


    was going to say to convince her to go to the sanatorium. He was at a loss for words and didn''t


    even know what he could do.


    The Old Madam wasn''t willing to go to the sanatorium. Even if Julien forced her to go, he knew that


    if she wasn''t in a good mood, then the treatments wouldn''t have any effects either.


    Felicia was in the exact same position. She didn''t even know whether if she should continue crying.


    The Old Madam looked at Julien, who was quiet and frowning, and then at Felicia, who was very


    upset deep down. She knew that her words made both of them very upset.


    She giggled and pped her hands. "Alright, let''s not talk about this subject. Julien, is there


    something you want to talk to me about?"


    Julien knew that his grandma was trying to change the subject on purpose. She didn''t want to


    continue on the subject, so Julien pursed his lips and replied, "I''vee to double-check something


    with you."


    "Go on." The Old Madam picked up a cup of tea and drank it elegantly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien looked at her and said, "Grandma, I want to know whether if you know about my mom


    deliberately raising me as Dallin''s recement?"


    As soon as Julien asked that question, the Old Madam froze.


    Even Felicia, who was massaging the Old Madam''s shoulders, widened her eyes in shock. Julien


    looked at their reactions and his eyes darkened. He didn''t say anything and waited for the Old


    Madam and Felicia to speak.


    The Old Madam didn''t drink the tea for about two or three minutes. Aftering back to her


    senses, she ced the cup back onto the table at the side. She then looked at Julien with a serious


    look on her face. "How did you know about this matter?"


    "Looks like what I said was true, right?" Julien didn''t answer his grandma''s question. Instead, he


    asked a question of his own.


    The Old Madam nodded her head and sighed. "It''s true. Your mother did do this. I couldn''t believe


    my ears when I found out. How could a mother do such a thing? This is just unbelievable. However,


    your mother was already dead when I found out. Therefore, I couldn''t punish her even if I wanted to.


    All I could do was keep this a secret and prevent you from finding out. I know that even if you were


    raised deliberately as a gentle child, you''re still arrogant deep down. There was no way that you


    would be able to ept the truth. If you found out about the truth, you would not only hate your


    mother, but also do something unpredictable as well."


    With that said, aplicated look appeared in the Old Madam''s eyes. "I''m mad at your mother for


    doing such a silly thing, but neither do I want you to hate your mother or have a feeling of


    resentment towards her. After all, she gave you life and gave you love. Even if her love for you


    contained other things, the things she did for you were all real. Therefore, I''d rather you don''t know


    anything about this. I wanted you to always have a good impression of your mother."


    The Old Madam looked at Julien. "I thought that after your mother had died,bined with me


    keeping this matter a secret deliberately, everything would stay a secret. I didn''t expect that you


    were able to find out about something I''ve tried to keep a secret over so many years.


    Julien clenched his fists and replied with a deep voice, "This matter will never remain a secret if


    Dallin is alive."

 Chapter 914 The Story about Juliens Parents

    Chapter 914 The Story about Julien''s Parents


    At it, the Old Madam became startled.


    But soon, she calmed down and nodded with a sigh. "The biggest problem is that Dallin is still alive.


    Although you have never met him, you will see him one day anyway. Then the secret will be


    exposed, and you¡¯ll know about it. But how did you learn about the secret since you¡¯ve never met


    Dallin?"


    The Old Madam stared at Julien.


    Julien took a step back and sat in a chair on her left. "Leaf told me about it."


    "Syd?" The Old Madam became stunned.


    So did Felicia. "How did Ms. Raines know about it?"


    ¡®The secret is just between the Old Madam and me. Even Mr. Julien himself didn¡¯t know about it.


    How did Ms. Raines learn about it?


    ¡®This is really strange.¡¯


    "After meeting Dallin, Leaf thought he was very simr to the former me, and she made such a


    guess," Julien answered straightforwardly, without hiding anything.


    The Old Madam suddenly tightened her hold on the cane. "What? Syd met Dallin? How did she


    meet him? Did she go to Jackal City?¡±


    "No." Julien shook his head. "Dallin came to our city for his illegitimate daughter and met Leaf. His


    daughter plotted against Leaf, so we called the police to arrest her.¡±


    "I see." The Old Madam nodded understandingly, and then a strange expression appeared on her


    face. "Julien, you mentioned his illegitimate daughter just now. Does Dallin have an illegitimate


    daughter?"


    Julien nodded. "Yes. He seems to have an illegitimate daughter."


    Julien was still doubting whether Greta was his illegitimate daughter.


    But before Zach''s investigation results came out, Julien regarded Greta as his illegitimate daughter.


    Hearing Julien''s words, the Old Madam rapped the floor with her cane and gave a sneer. "An


    illegitimate daughter? Huh! Isabel loved such a man."


    Isabel was the nickname of Julien¡¯s mother.


    The Old Madam always addressed her as Isabel.


    "I don''t know whether your mother would feel angry and regretted if she knew what Dallin has


    done." The Old Madam looked up at Julien.


    Julien clenched his fists and looked up at her. "Grandma, do you also know the agreement between


    my mother and Dallin?"


    She nodded. "Yes, I know. Though your mother thought she managed to hide it from me, I knew


    everything that she had done. When your mother married your father, your father had just inherited


    Flint Corporation. Compared with those people who are born to be a businessman or a leader, your


    father seemed mediocre, so at that time, many high-level executives refused to defer to your


    father''s decisions. Later, it was I who temporarily took the post of president to help your father daunt


    them in the corporation so that your father could cultivate his loyal subordinates. Therefore, the


    most powerful person in our family at that time was not your father, but me. And I asked many men


    to watch Flint Corporation and our family in case those people had nted spies. So, I knew


    everything your mother had done."


    Julien listened to the Old Madam quietly.


    After listening, he had a guess, and his pupils dted slightly. "Well... you also know how my mother


    got pregnant?"


    The Old Madam sighed. "Of course. Didn''t I say that I knew everything your mother had done? I


    really got furious when I learned that your mother and Dallin had an agreement that she would stay


    a virgin for him. I was aware that your mother married your father unwillingly. She had a lover. But


    as she had to marry your father due to the engagement, your mother had to break up with her lover


    and be your father''s wife. For this reason, we felt very guilty. This was also the reason why we


    neglected your mother being indifferent to your father until she conceived."


    The Old Madam gave a mocking smile and continued, "When I found that your mother was


    pregnant, to be honest, I didn¡¯t feel happy, but strange. Because your mother didn''t like your father


    and treated him coldly, how could she ept that she was his wife? Then I asked someone to


    investigate what had happened, and the truth almost pissed me off. As your mother promised to be


    a virgin for Dallin, there was nothing between her and your father. She didn¡¯t get pregnant in a


    natural way, but through artificial fertilization. She did so just because your father promised her that


    he would give her freedom as long as she bore him an heir."


    "Madam, have some tea, please." Hearing her hoarse voice, Felicia handed her the tea.


    After drinking the tea, the Old Madam added, "This is the only way for your mother to have a baby.


    But it¡¯s utter nonsense. As a married woman, your mother couldn''t leave her lover behind and did


    those things. Your father even indulged her decision and cooperated with her, though I knew your


    father wanted to respect her and not to force her. Your father was willing to give in because he


    understood that your mother wouldn''t forget Dallin and fall in love with him."


    The Old Madam gave a cold snort suddenly. "Julien, don''t think your father was so generous and


    great that he could allow his wife to be with another man. Actually, your father was very sad


    because he loved your mother genuinely."


    ¡°What?¡± Julien was shocked. "My father loved my mother?"


    "Yes." The Old Madam nodded.


    "How is this possible..." Julien¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Obviously, he hadn''t recovered from the


    shock.


    Since he was a child, he had noticed that his mother was cold to his father and that his father was


    polite to his mother.


    The two of them were worse than strangers.


    But now his grandma told him that in fact, his father loved his mother.


    "Mr. Julien, it''s true. Your father really loved your mother in the past. You probably don''t know how


    their engagementes," said Felicia, gazing at Julien kindly.


    Julien shook his head in confusion.


    He had no idea.


    Felicia looked at the Old Madam.


    Thetter nodded. "Tell him."


    Gaining the Old Madam¡¯s permission, Felicia slowly said, "Actually, your mother and your father


    knew each other when they were children. At that time, your father was ten years old while your


    mother was seven years old. They met at a party and had a good time together. When they parted,


    your mother was reluctant to leave and asked your father not to forget her. She even said that she


    wanted to be your father''s bride when she grew up. Although we adults all knew that it was just a


    joke, your father took it seriously and even went to Jackal City to find your mother secretly. He was


    only ten years old then."


    "What happenedter?" Looking at Felicia, Julien wanted to hear more about his parents¡¯ story.


    He was ten years old when his mother died.


    He was only a teenager when his father died.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So, he knew little about his parents¡¯ past.

 Chapter 915 Learn about the Past

    Chapter 915 Learn about the Past


    Julien would like to seize the chance to learn more about his parents who he knew little about. The


    Old Madam lowered her head and drank tea calmly.


    Felicia stood behind the Old Madam and continued to tell Julien the whole story of his parents.


    "When your father was eleven years old, he avoided all the security guards of the Flint family, got rid


    of his bodyguards and went to Jackal City secretly. The whole Flint family was shocked by his leave.


    We thought that he had been kidnaped. Your grandparents almost fainted. Other servants and I


    were extremely anxious. We spent three days looking for him but failed. We didn''t know where he


    was. After all, science and technology were underdeveloped at that time. Although the Flint family


    was not simple, it was still difficult for us to find him. When we thought that your father had been


    kidnaped and became desperate, your father suddenly came back. He was¡­"


    "How was he?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Felicia sighed, "He came back in low spirits. When he saw us, he cried and said that your mother,


    Izzy, had forgotten him and had a new friend. Her new friend was Dallin."


    Hearing that, Julien guessed the following story. Hepressed his lips and said in a deep voice,


    "Had my father never gone to look for my mother since then?"


    "You''re right." Felicia nodded. "When your mother was twenty years old, the Harrow family suddenly


    came to the Flint family and said that they would like to have a marriage alliance with the Flint


    family. To be exact, the Harrow family wanted to get help from the Flint family. At that time, the


    Harrow family had started to decline. Your grandparents disagreed, but your father heard it by


    chance and agreed without hesitation. Then the engagement of your parents was fixed."


    "Then did you know my mother''s rtionship with Dallin?" Julien frowned.


    The Old Madam said angrily, "Of course, we didn''t know that. Even the Harrow family didn''t know


    that, let alone our Flint family. Your mother had been with Dallin secretly and hadn''t told anyone


    else. If we knew that, we wouldn''t allow your father to be engaged with your mother, even though


    your father was willing to do so."


    ''She had a boyfriend. If my son still got engaged with her, what kind of person would my son be?


    ''He would be the other man!


    ''I was proud all the time. How could I allow my son to be the other man?


    ''However, the gods send nuts to those who have no teeth.


    ''I thought that my son was finally with the girl who he liked since he was a kid. Unexpectedly, the girl


    had been with another boy already.


    ''My son still became the other man by chance.


    ''My heart ached for him!''


    "Then when did you know the truth?" Julien frowned more tightly.


    The Old Madam was still very angry. "A month before their wedding, your mother was reluctant to


    marry your father suddenly. She was so anxious that she spilled the beans that she had been with


    Dallin. At that time, your father and I went to the Harrow family to send things. When we arrived at


    the door, we heard that by ident. Your father was dumbfounded, and his face turned pale. I was


    furious and wanted to get even with the Harrow family. I wanted to ask them why they hid it from us.


    They didn''t tell us that before the engagement. What was worse, when the wedding was about to be


    held, they still didn''t tell us that face to face. However, your father stopped me before I walked in.


    Your father sadly asked me to let it go and begged me to leave."


    The Old Madam wiped the corners of her eyes. "I was angry with the Harrow family, but I was more


    worried about my son. Thus, I didn''t walk in finally and returned to Port City with your father. After


    we returned home, I asked your father what he nned to do. He didn''t reply and locked himself in


    his room for three days. On the third day, he walked out of his room and looked drawn. In a hoarse


    voice, he told me that he would call off the engagement. Your grandfather and I agreed. The next


    day, we went to Jackal City to call off the engagement, but the Harrow family disagreed. Your


    mother also disagreed."


    "Disagreed?" Julien narrowed his eyes and felt confused.


    ''Didn''t she love Dallin so much?


    ''She had the chance not to marry my father. Why didn''t she seize the chance?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ''Why did she disagree?''


    "You heard it right. She disagreed." The Old Madam nodded. "The Harrow family actively said that


    they would like to have a marriage alliance with us, so it was understandable that they disagreed. It


    was surprising that your mother also disagreed. Soon, we figured it out. It was because the Harrow


    family needed the Flint family''s help. Although I disliked the Harrow family, I would still help the


    Harrow family after we called off the engagement because your father liked your mother. I believed


    that your father would have the same thoughts as me. Thus, I explicitly told the Harrow family my


    thoughts and asked your mother if she agreed to call off the engagement."


    "My mother still disagreed." Julien guessed the result immediately.


    ''If my mother disagreed, my parents wouldn''t have married.''


    The Old Madam sighed, "You''re right. Even though I explicitly said that we would help the Harrow


    family without the engagement, the Harrow family and your mother still disagreed. They thought that


    it wasn''t reliable if your parents didn''t get married. Besides, your father was a hopeless romantic.


    He was willing to do anything for your mother and Velma. As soon as he heard that your mother


    disagreed to call off the engagement and had broken up with Dallin, he changed his mind and was


    willing to continue the engagement. I was so angry that I even had the impulse to beat him up.


    However, as his mother, I failed to persuade him and finally agreed. Then I talked with your mother."


    "What did you say to her?" Julien looked at the Old Madam.


    The Old Madam waved her hand. "Nothing special. I knew that your mother loved Dallin. I told her


    that she had better forget Dallin as soon as possible and be my good daughter-inw and your


    father''s good wife now that she was willing to marry your father. If so, the Flint family would treat her


    well. After all, it was her choice. We had given her the chance to choose, and she chose your father


    finally. Now that she chose your father, she shouldn''t regret it and needed to remember her mission


    all the time."


    "But my mother broke her promise." Julien sneered. "She had never forgotten Dallin."


    "You''re right. She promised me that she would forget Dallin and be your father''s good wife, but she


    broke her promise. She didn''t forget Dallin and was aloof to your father. Although your father felt


    sad, he was willing to fulfill her."


    The Old Madam felt angry and knocked the ground with her cane with a loud sound.


    "I was angry that your mother treated my son like that. Now that she married your father, she was


    my daughter-inw and your father''s wife, but she still couldn''t forget Dallin. Where was your


    father''s position in her heart? Did she dislike your father like that?" The Old Madam felt annoyed


    and beat her breast.


    "All the time, I had seen how your mother treated your father. However, it was their own business.


    As their elder, I couldn''t interfere in it. When I saw it, I always pretended not to see it, but I gradually


    felt disgruntled after I saw it many times."

 Chapter 916 The Old Madam’s Intention

    Chapter 916 The Old Madam¡¯s Intention


    ¡°I understand,¡± Julien nodded.


    The Old Madam beat her breast and added, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore after your dad passed out


    drinking because of your mother. I went to her and asked her why she didn¡¯t keep her word and


    what she wanted. Why didn¡¯t she agree to annul the engagement since she didn¡¯t think much of


    Alexander? Why did she marry into our family? We certainly had given her a chance: she could get


    back together with Dallin after the annulment of engagement, and the Flint family would pull the


    Harrow family through the trouble. She, however, had refused to consent. After the marriage, she


    epted our help but treated Alexander...¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not eptable for anyone, is it?¡¯


    Julien cast his eyes down and made no further reply.


    He knew that his mother¡¯s actions were incorrect or even immoral.


    But he, as the son, could not directly criticize his mother.


    She was the one who gave birth to him even though he had few affections for her.


    The Old Madam was always reasonable. She understood Julien¡¯s silence and did not me him.


    After all,menting on a mother¡¯s behavior was not what a son should do.


    Actually, the Old Madam would disapprove of his indication of his mother¡¯s misconduct.


    ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you give them any advice on divorce?¡± Julien asked. ¡°You knew that Dallin was


    the one my mother loved and how much my father suffered. Knowing you, you should have done


    that. It is a good suggestion for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I did.¡± The Old Madam sighed, ¡°I made this suggestion during my conversation with


    Isabel at that time. She was already pregnant with you then, and I told her that she could abort and


    pursue her love. But¡­¡±


    ¡°She still said no?¡± Julien guessed at what came next.


    The Old Madam nodded, ¡°Right. Isabel was exactly a lovestruck girl, but she was very responsible.


    She rejected my suggestion, saying that she would produce an heir for Alexander, as she had


    promised him. She said that she would keep her promise and that she would not have an abortion


    or divorce. In addition, she would leave when you were old enough to understand that your parents


    divorced because they didn¡¯t love each other. Her seriousness and my eagerness for a grandchild


    prevented me from persuading her to agree to my proposal. She was carrying you then. And I, to be


    honest, didn¡¯t have the heart to have her abort. I just didn¡¯t want to see them put each other through


    torture. Since she clearly stated that she would give birth, I said nothing more.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Julien asked.


    The Old Madam took a sip of tea, ¡°I told her that as long as she would not regret it in the future, I


    respect her choice. She petted her belly and smiled, saying she would not regret it. She said that


    she and Dallin agreed to wait for each other until they were reunited. In fact, I had known this


    agreement during the investigation. Instead of telling her I knew this, I pretended to be surprised


    and told her it was a good idea.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Speaking of which, she sneered, ¡°Though I said that, I didn¡¯t mean it. It was ridiculous of her to


    believe that a man would wait for her. Really, she overestimated Dallin¡¯s feelings for her. Why didn¡¯t


    he speak out against her engagement if he loved her? He never even publicly acknowledged his


    rtionship with her. Instead, she was the one who revealed this secret before the marriage. If a


    man loves a woman, would he not tell anyone that she is his girlfriend or object to her marrying


    another man? I never thought Isabel was Dallin¡¯s love. But she, s¡­¡±


    The Old Madam let loose a long and deep sigh, ¡°Facts bear me out. The fact that Dallin has an


    illegitimate daughter about Syd¡¯s age is a clear indication that he unterally rescinded the


    agreement a few years after your parents were married. If Isabel were still alive, she might go crazy


    knowing this.¡±


    ¡°Keep it from her,¡± Julien said.


    The Old Madam was amused by his words, ¡°Yeah. Hateful as your mother is, she is a poor thing. If


    she had forgotten Dallin and epted Alexander¡¯s love, she would be a happy woman now, and


    Velma would never have a chance.¡±


    Julien believed the Old Madam was right.


    His grandma said that his father used to love his mother.


    If his mother had epted his father¡¯s love, his father would not fall in love with Velma.


    Although Velma was rude, she was a woman of conscience. She felt responsible for the breakdown


    of Julien¡¯s parents¡¯ marriage and the death of Isabel, so she treated Julien as her own son.


    For this reason, the Old Madam acknowledged Velma as her daughter-inw, though she was not


    satisfied with her.


    ¡°Perhaps my father¡¯s Miss Right is Velma, not my mother,¡± Julien looked at his grandma and asked,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is happier with Velma?¡±


    She snorted, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been sure that they were in love and that she was kind to you, I would


    definitely disapprove of the match even if your father took the punishment for breaking the family


    rule.¡±


    Julien chuckled, ¡°You haven¡¯t treated Velma shabbily, though you dislike her. Your detestation of her


    didn¡¯t prevent you from acknowledging her as your daughter-inw. Am I right?¡±


    The Old Madam sighed, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s boorish and tacky. I don¡¯t think much of her, anyway. It¡¯s really


    annoying that I¡¯ve taught her manners for many years, and she still goes her own way. But she¡¯s


    really kind to you. All in all, I¡¯ve to admit that she, as a daughter-inw of our family, is inadequate


    socially but capable as a wife and mother. Therefore, as long as she could fulfill her duty as a wife


    and mother, I would not give her a hard time.¡±


    With that, the Old Madam waved her hand with a look of disgust on her face.


    Julien chuckled for a moment, and his usual impassive expression returned to his face, ¡°Oh,


    grandma, you haven¡¯t told me how you found my mother cultivated me to have the same character


    as Dallin.¡±


    The Old Madam¡¯s countenance changed when she heard this, ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first. Isabel said she


    wanted to foster your character herself, and I didn¡¯t think anything of it. A mother has the right to


    raise her own child herself, and I couldn¡¯t take that away from her, so I didn¡¯t stop her. When you


    were eight years old, I went to the Jackal City to attend the 80th birthday party of your grandpa¡¯s


    armyrade, and I met Dallin there. The moment I saw Dallin, I suddenly knew what your mother


    was up to and that must be what Syd felt when she met Dallin. How crazy your mother is! It was


    irritating that she was going to groom you to be a stand-in for her lover. Is this something a mother


    should do?¡±


    The Old Madam blushed furiously.


    Julien suddenly remembered something and looked up at his grandma, ¡°No wonder you asked me


    toe and live with you in the old residence after you returned from Jackal City. You¡¯re trying to


    stop my mother from turning me into another Dallin, right?¡±

 Chapter 917 Persuading the Old Madam

    Chapter 917 Persuading the Old Madam


    "That''s right," the Old Madam said resignedly. "I was angry at that time. I believed your mother, and


    I thought even if she didn''t love your father, you were her son. Because of the responsibility for you,


    she stayed in the Flint family and didn''t immediately divorce your father. So I thought she would


    treat you well, but I didn''t know she made you a stand-in for that man out of selfishness. You are my


    grandson and the third-generation heir of the Flint family. How could you be a stand-in? Even


    if you were just a child of an ordinary family, I believe you wouldn''t want to be a stand-in for


    anyone, right?"


    Julien nodded his head. "Yes."


    This was his pride.


    It was also the pride of any person.


    Every individual was unique and unwilling to be a stand-in for anyone else.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was true for both the rich and the poor.


    "So how could I stand it?" The Old Madam pestled her cane. "I took you away from the Flint


    Mansion on the pretext that I needed you toe to the old residence to study. I couldn''t let you


    stay with your mother anymore. Otherwise, you will be the real Dallin one day. I couldn''t watch


    you be another person, so I had to change your character. Yet I didn''t expect it to be toote.


    By that time, your character was basically set. I couldn''t change it anymore."


    The Old Madam regretfully shook her head. "I could only let this go on. Six years ago, I didn''t know


    what had suddenly happened to you. Your character suddenly changed greatly, which made you


    be like this. To be honest, at that time, I was really happy."


    "I know." Julien got up, walked to the Old Madam, and reached out to hold the Old Madam''s hand.


    "Grandma, sorry to have made you worry for so many years."


    The Old Madam patted the back of his hand and smiled, "You are my grandson. I am your grandma.


    It''s natural for me to worry about you. The good thing is that all I have done is not in vain. You have


    finally gotten rid of the character formed by your mother and built your own character."


    Although Julien''s real character was cold and a bit annoying, as long as it was his own character


    and not imposed by others, she was relieved.


    "Well, I have said what should be said, and I told you about your parents'' past. Is there anything


    else you want to know?" The Old Madam sipped her tea and looked at Julien inquiringly.


    Julien shook his head. "No more for now. I came here today mainly to know this. Thank you,


    Grandma, for clearing up my confusion."


    "It''s nothing. You are my grandson. I can tell you whatever you want to know. Or do you think I will


    be buried with these things?" the Old Madamughed.


    Julien frowned. "Grandma, don''t say that. You are still young. You will live a long time."


    "Alright, I won''t say it anymore." Seeing that her grandson was a little upset, the Old Madam hastily


    conceded defeat.


    Julien''s tense face looked much better this time.


    The Old Madam looked at the sky. "s, it''s sote. It''s almost dark."


    Hearing this, Julien lowered his head to look at his watch and saw that it was already six o''clock, his


    brow furrowed even tighter.


    Felicia, who had not said anything, suggested, "Mrs. Flint, it''s almost time for dinner. Since Mr.


    Julien is also here, I will ask the kitchen to prepare more dishes. What do you think?"


    The Old Madam didn''t answer immediately. She looked at Julien. "Julien, what do you say? Do you


    want to stay here and eat with me or go to Syd''s ce? Speaking of which, you seem to be living at


    Syd''s ce."


    Julien didn''t deny it. "Yes, it has been a while."


    As he spoke, his thin lips clearly curved up, and his tone revealed a faint touch ofcency.


    The Old Madam and Felicia saw this and looked at each other with a smile.


    The Old Madam even shook her head. "So?"


    "I can''t have dinner with you tonight. I promised Leaf that I would go with her to the Chase family.


    Mrs. Chase wants to see me." Julien nced at his watch again.


    The Old Madam was surprised. "Mrs. Chase? You''re talking about Paisley, your mother''s friend,


    right?"


    Mrs. Chase''s first name was Paisley.


    Julien quickly reacted and nodded. "Yes, she is also my mother''s ssmate in college, but Mrs.


    Chase was closer to Sydney''s mother, so Sydney treated Mrs. Chase as her second mother. Mrs.


    Chase wants to see me, and she also wants to test me as Sydney''s second mother."


    "So you''re meeting Sydney''s ''parents''?" Felicia teased.


    Julien coughed lightly. "Something like that."


    Looking at his embarrassed look, the Old Madam felt it was rare andughed, "Did you prepare


    gifts? If not, I have a lot of tonic products here. You can take some."


    Julien shook his head and refused. "Grandma, keep them for yourself. They are all for you. It''s not


    appropriate to give those tonic products to them. Don''t worry. I have a sense of proportion. The gifts


    are ready."


    The Old Madam knew that Julien never lied. So when she heard him say so, she didn''t doubt it and


    instead nodded. "That''s fine. It''ste. You can go now. Bring Syd over for dinner another day."


    "Okay, then I''m off, Grandma," Julien said and nced toward Felicia.


    Felicia immediately understood and smiled at the Old Madam. "Madam, I''ll see Mr. Julien off."


    The Old Madam, aware of the nce Felicia had just exchanged with Julien, probably knew what


    they were going to say. She wanted to stop them, but thinking that they were worried about her, she


    finally sighed and waved her hand. "Go ahead."


    "Okay," Felicia replied with a smile, relieved.


    She knew that she and Mr. Julien could not hide it from the Old Madam, so she was afraid that the


    Old Madam would refuse.


    The good thing was that the Old Madam did not do so.


    "Mr. Julien, this way please." Felicia looked at Julien and made a gesture of invitation.


    Julien nodded slightly and went out of the hall.


    The two walked along the woond pathway out of the old residence, and no one spoke.


    Only after they left the old residence and came to Julien''s car did Julien turn to look at Felicia.


    "Felicia, try to persuade Grandma to go to the sanatorium. You should know why I can''t force


    Grandma to go there, right?"


    "Yes." Felicia''s face was a bit anxious. "If you do so, she will not be happy, and the treatment in the


    sanatorium will not work. On the contrary, it will make her body decay even faster. Mr. Julien, I


    understand your difficulties."


    "That''s good," Julien said.


    Felicia looked at him. "Don''t worry. Even without your words, I will try to persuade her."


    "Thank you, Felicia."


    With these words, Julien bowed to Felicia.


    Felicia hurriedly stopped him. "What are you doing? Don''t do this. I can''t afford it. Anyway, I''ve been


    working for Mrs. Flint for decades. How can I bear to see her condition worsen like this? I''ve already


    taken her as my family rather than my master. So, as her family, I should think about her and try to


    let her live. In short, I will try my best to persuade her. Just leave it to me. Mr. Julien, go to Ms.


    Raines now. I will contact you about your grandma at any time."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Julien nodded, pulled open the car door, and got into the car.

 Chapter 918 He Comes by Helicopter

    Chapter 918 He Comes by Helicopter


    Standing there, Felicia waved to him as she saw him leaving.


    Not until his car was far away and out of sight did she put down her hand and turn around, walking


    into the old residence.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Julien had been looking at the rearview mirror in the car. Only when the old residence had


    disappeared in the mirror did he push the button to close the car window. Then he picked up his


    phone, found Sydney''s phone number, and dialed it.


    Sydney had been waiting for Julien at Skylight Corporation.


    Now there was just half an hour to seven, but Julien did not show up. Thus, she was inevitably


    worried if he had finished the meeting with Grandma or if something was stopping him on the road.


    After being hesitant for a few seconds, Sydney was about to call Julien and ask about his condition.


    Suddenly her phone on the desk rang.


    She turned her head and saw "Julien" dancing on the screen. Only then was she relieved. She had


    a smile, picked up the phone, put it at her ear, and said, "Hello?"


    "I talked to Grandma for a little too long. Sorry to have kept you waiting," Julien apologized.


    Sydney shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter. Grandma is the most important. And it''s not


    time yet. Have you finished talking to Grandma now?"


    Julien said yes and added, "Finished. I''ve just left the old residence. I''ll be there in about ten


    minutes."


    "About ten minutes?" Sydney raised her brows and smiled, "Are you kidding me? The old residence


    is in the mountain, far away from downtown. You''ve just left it. You''ll at least have to spend half an


    hour on the road. How could youe back in about ten minutes? If you think it''s toote for you to


    come like this, I can inform Aunt, saying we''ll be there a littlete. Don''t drive so fast to try toe


    on time. An ident might happen if you do that."


    Even if he drove very fast, he could not get there in about ten minutes. But he could at least arrive


    there earlier.


    So she was worried he would do that. ''What if something happens?


    ''Overspeed is one of the main reasons for traffic idents!''


    Hearing Sydney''s worry and disapproval, Julien chuckled, "Don''t worry. I won''t drive that fast. I have


    my own way. I said I''ll be there in about ten minutes, then I''ll. You don''t believe me?"


    "What is your way?" Sydney asked curiously.


    Unwilling to reveal it, Julien said mysteriously, "You''ll know then. Well, let''s end the chat. Meet in


    about ten minutes."


    Then he hung up.


    Sydney had something yet to say, but she had no chance to say it now.


    Seeing the contacts interface return, she shook her head andughed, "Okay. Then I''ll see if you


    can get here in about ten minutes."


    ''Hope you''re not boasting!


    ''Otherwise, you''ll lose face.''


    After the mutter, Sydney put down her phone and rose, walking toward the bathroom.


    On the private road in the Cloud View Mountain, Julien pulled over, got out of the car, and looked


    up.


    He kept looking up for about a minute, and the rumbling noise of propellers suddenly came, getting


    near him.


    Then a luxurious silver helicopter appeared in the sky.


    The helicopter wasing near and finally stopped, hovering steadily a dozen meters above his


    head.


    Julien looked at the helicopter and gestured to it.


    The next second, the helicopter door opened, and a ropedder was suddenly thrown out. A man in


    a bodyguard suit stuck his head out of the door and nodded to Julien, then he held the ropedder


    and came down step by step.


    "Mr. Flint." The bodyguard jumped off the ropedder, came to Julien, and saluted him.


    Julien nodded slightly, threw his car key at him, and said, "Drive the car back to Flint Corporation."


    "Yes, sir," the bodyguard caught the car key and replied.


    Not caring about him anymore, Julien walked past him to the ropedder. He held its sides, went up


    a few steps, and stopped in the middle.


    Then the helicopter began to rise.


    When the helicopter had reached a certain altitude, the person in it began to pull the ropedder


    and Julien back into the cabin.


    But Sydney didn''t know Julien was riding a helicopter straight toward Skylight Corporation.


    After relieving herself, she returned to her office, sat down behind the desk, and picked up her


    phone to count the minutes Julien would spend.


    She was sure he couldn''t arrive here in about ten minutes, but she was curious if he could get here


    in about ten minutes as he promised.


    ''Maybe there''s a miracle, right?'' she thought with a smile.


    The minutes were ticking away. When she had counted 14 minutes, her phone suddenly vibrated.


    She was startled, and her phone almost slipped out of her hand.


    Fortunately, she finally realized it. She held her phone tightly and heaved a sigh of relief, angry and


    amused. "You suddenly sent me a message! It scared me out of my wits!"


    Looking at the Whatsapp message on her phone, Sydneyined with a smile in her eyes.


    ''Now 15 minutes have passed. He suddenly sent me a message. No doubt, he will say he can''t


    come over on time. He''s to say he shouldn''t have bragged.


    ''Humph, now he''s to say he shouldn''t, but why did he have to boast just now?''


    As she was thinking, Sydney clicked open the message.


    She thought Julien had sent her the message to say he couldn''te here on time, but to her


    surprise, the words were: "To the rooftop."


    ''Rooftop?


    ''Why is he asking me to go to the rooftop?


    ''Jump off the building?''


    Sydney froze but then shook her head, dismissing this thought. Then she began thinking why the


    man wanted her to go to the rooftop.


    ''Sure, he''s not asking me to jump off the building or enjoy the scenery.


    ''There is nothing but a helipad on the rooftop. Only an idiot will go there to enjoy...


    ''Wait! A helipad?''


    Thinking of something, Sydney widened her eyes and instantly stood up.


    "That''s impossible, is it? He came here by helicopter?"


    ''He said he would be here in about ten minutes. Only a helicopter could do that.


    ''And this man has lots of things like private jets, yachts, and others. With his order, his men would


    fly a helicopter to him, wouldn''t they?


    ''And he is asking me to go to the rooftop. Then he must havee here by helicopter.''


    Sydney burst into a smile at this thought.


    Sure enough, she had underestimated him! She didn''t think he could get here in about ten minutes.


    But the fact proved to her that he could.


    He had done it.


    Not wasting any more time, Sydney scurried toward the rooftop.


    The moment she opened the heavy iron door, she heard propellers rotating.


    Sydney immediately turned to look and saw a helicoptering near with a gust of wind, which was


    ruffling her hair and forcing her to narrow her eyes.


    Pressing her hair with both hands, Sydney narrowed her eyes to stare at the helicopter.


    The helicopter flew over, hovered above the helipad, and descended slowly, going tond.


    Sydney''s eyes followed the helicopter as it came down.


    When the helicopternded on the helipad, its propellers finally stopped rotating, and the wind was


    gone.


    Sydney finally didn''t have to press her hair or narrow her eyes. She strode toward the helicopter.


    As soon as she came to the helicopter, the helicopter door opened. She saw Julien.


    He was sitting in the cabin, his legs slightly bent and his hands holding the door. He smiled at her, "I


    took this way. It took less than 20 minutes, right?"


    Sydney shook her head with a smile. "Right, you''re on time. You imed you would be here in


    about ten minutes, and you came on time. Mr. Flint, sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me!"

 Chapter 919 What Can You Do to Me?

    Chapter 919 What Can You Do to Me?


    "I won''t lie to you." Julien looked at Sydney with a smile. "In order not to let you, Mrs. Chase, and


    Mr. Chase wait too long, I chose the helicopter. It was the fastest way."


    They had decided to reach the Chases'' home at seven.


    When he left the old residence, it had been half past six. He was clear that no matter what he did,


    he could not reach the Chases'' home with her at seven.


    Although they werete, he chose to do something to make up for it. He asked someone to fly a


    helicopter over and carry him to Skylight Corporation.


    At least, they could go there together a little earlier. They wouldn''t be sote.


    "I didn''t expect you toe over this way. When you said you would be here in about ten minutes, I


    didn''t believe it!" Speaking of this, Sydney shrugged and said, "It seems that in the future, no matter


    what you do, I''ll have to view it in a slightly higher dimension. Only by doing that can I get closer to


    the truth."


    She raised her hand over her head, showing something very high with her gesture. She looked so


    cute.


    Seeing her do that, Julien got off the helicopter, held her in his arms, and said, "Do you dare to ride


    a helicopter?"


    Sydney raised her head in his arms and said, "You are not going to go there by helicopter, are you?"


    Julien nodded slightly, showing that was what he thought. "This way is faster. Although we still can''t


    get there at seven, we can arrive there at about a quarter past seven. We won''t be sote."


    After all, now it was already a few minutes past seven.


    But Sydney shook her head. "No, no. It''s really quick to go over by helicopter, but there''s no helipad


    in Aunt''s vi. And I don''t dare to go down a ropedder. My legs will shake, so let''s go there by car,


    okay? Don''t worry. I''ve told Aunt we''ll be there a littlete, and she has agreed. She won''t care


    about us beingte. Aunt is a reasonable woman. She knows we''rete because you were with


    Grandma for a while in the old residence. She also praised you for being good to Grandma!"


    "Really?" Julien looked down at her.


    Sydney said yes and nodded. "Of course, why do I have to lie to you? Well, let go of me. Stop


    holding me. Someone''s watching!"


    She looked at the pilot and two bodyguards in the helicopter, her cheeks slightly red.


    Just now, when Julien held her in his arms, the three people had turned their heads to look at them.


    In the beginning, she had wanted to pretend not to notice them.


    But their eyes were so curious that she couldn''t act like that anymore.


    She dropped her pretense in the end and gently pushed Julien, reminding him to let her go.


    After all, she didn''t like the intimacies of her and her beloved to be watched.


    Of course, Julien knew whom Sydney meant. When he let go of her, he turned his head, ncing at


    the helicopter coldly.


    The moment their eyes met his, the people in the helicopter froze, their hairs standing on end. Then


    they bowed their heads, not watching anymore.


    Sydney couldn''t help butugh, "Well, don''t be angry with them. Let''s go. It''s windy on the rooftop. I


    feel a little cold," she shrank her neck, exhaled some cold air, and said.


    Hearing her say she was cold, Julien immediately shifted his attention from these men, took her


    hands, and walked toward the iron door.


    As for those in the helicopter, they would be going back in a while.


    Anyway, he didn''t need them anymore.


    After they walked through the iron door, they felt no wind.


    Sydney finally breathed a sigh of relief and rxed her tense muscles somewhat. She was not that


    cold anymore.


    But Julien kept holding her hands. He put her cold hands at his mouth and blew some warm air to


    her palms.


    After blowing warm air a few times, he rubbed her hands, trying to warm them quickly.


    Seeing that the man cared about her so thoughtfully, Sydney felt her heart warm and gave a very


    beautiful smile. "Well, well, stop rubbing. My hands are already warm. If you keep rubbing, their skin


    will peel off."


    ''Peel off!''


    Hearing the two words, Julien froze. Then he turned her hands over and over again to see if he had


    really made their skin peel off.


    Seeing that he was so nervous and took her words seriously, Sydney withdrew her hands, not


    knowing whether tough or cry. "What are you doing? I''m teasing you! You take it seriously? Let''s


    go!"


    She rolled her eyes at him with augh before she walked past him and continued to go down the


    steps.


    Julien heard that and pursed his thin lips, eyes glistening with shrewdness. "Damn, how dare you


    tease me?"


    Sydney stopped and looked back at him. "What? Yes, I''m teasing you. What can you do to me? Na


    na na!"


    She stuck out her tongue at the man mischievously, challenging him.


    Julien rubbed his chin with a feigned evil look, then faked a frightening smile, and said in a very low


    but serious voice, "What can I do to you? Hah¡­"


    He sneered, "You''ll see if I can do anything to you!"


    As he spoke, he started going down with long legs, his eyes dark and frightening.


    Sydney instantly realized that something bad would happen to her. Knowing that her challenge had


    stimted the man''s nerves, without second thoughts, she turned her head back and ran like crazy.


    Seeing her racing down the steps, Julien snorted, "Want to run?"


    ''Can you run away?'' he thought.


    He took strides, speeding up to chase after her.


    Although Sydney''s legs were long among women''s, they were shorter than a man''s. Besides, she


    was also wearing high-heeled shoes, which meant that she had to be more careful when going


    down the steps, so she couldn''t run so fast at all.


    Julien caught up with her soon.


    When he caught up with her, Julien suddenly bent his back, held the parts a little up from her knee


    crooks, and picked her up.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly lifted up, Sydney subconsciously shrieked, "Ah, what do you want, Julien?"


    Not answering her question, Julien nced at her, threw her onto his shoulder as if carrying a bag


    of cement, and kept going down.


    As he walked, he patted her buttocks a couple of times. "Can you now dare to say I can''t do


    anything to you?"


    Julien''s shoulder was against Sydney''s belly, making her feel so ufortable, but she didn''t have


    the mind to care about that. Her face was so red as if blood were about toe out.


    Why? With her head down, blood was gathering on her face. Of course, her shame caused by the


    spanking also contributed to it.


    She had never expected that she would be spanked at such an age.


    The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. So ashamed and so angry, she pounded


    the man''s back hard. At the same time, she tried her best to turn her head and shout at the man,


    "Julien, put me down! We''re in thepany. If we''re seen, we''ll cause a bad influence."


    "That''s not a problem!" Not caring about that, Julien held her thighs. With only one shoulder and


    one arm, he kept her steady.


    This showed how strong her boyfriend was.


    "We''re lovers. Anything we do is legal. Nothing like a bad influence will happen. Anyone who thinks


    we''re having a bad influence is envious," Julien turned his head as if to look at her.


    But the upper half of Sydney was all on his back. Even if he turned his head, he couldn''t see her


    face.


    But he could imagine what herplexion was like at the moment.


    Her face must have turned red out of shame.


    Hearing the man''s carefree tone, Sydney was angry and annoyed. "Julien, are you pretending to be


    a fool? By ''bad influence,'' I mean I don''t want them to see our current behavior. How embarrassing!"


    "Nothing embarrassing. As I said, we''re lovers, and anything we do is reasonable. You''re too shy. I


    think sometimes it''s good for others to see us. That way, you can build up your courage, and you


    won''t be so shy anymore in the future," Julien said solemnly.

 Chapter 920 So Ashamed

    Chapter 920 So Ashamed


    "You¡­" Sydney was so angry at his shameless words that she couldn''t utter a word.


    Then she knew that this fu*king man was never willing to put her down.


    Carried by him like this, she felt her belly ufortable. She was ashamed and angry, but didn''t


    dare to struggle too hard.


    She was afraid not only that he would grab her, making her fall, but also that she would grab his


    arm.


    Thus, she had no choice but to let him carry her.


    Soon, with Sydney on his shoulder, Julien came to the end of the stairs, then went through the door


    beside the fire escape staircase, and came to the top floor corridor.


    Seeing the familiar passageway, Sydney became even more panicky. She smacked the man on the


    back a few more times and said, "Julien, you''ve carried and spanked me. Now you can put me


    down, can''t you? There''re people here indeed. There''re some assistant secretaries working


    overtime in the office next to mine! It''s really bad to let them see us. The wholepany will gossip


    tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. If they want to gossip, let them!" Julien continued moving without a pause.


    "Julien Flint!" Sydney was really getting angry, her voice much louder.


    Julien moved his thin lips, about to say something in reply. Then, not far ahead, the door of the


    office diagonally opposite the chairwoman''s office suddenly opened, and two women in professional


    suits with handbags came out.


    They were Sydney''s assistant secretaries.


    Overtimepleted, the two of them were about to leave the office.


    While chatting and smiling, they suddenly felt something and looked sideways.


    Seeing Julien carrying someone on his shoulder, they opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    "Mr.¡ªMr. Flint?"


    ''What''s going on?


    ''What is Mr. Flint doing here?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ''And why is there a person on his shoulder? That person is¡­''


    The two women stared at the one on Julien''s shoulder. They found that it was obviously a woman.


    They could only see the woman''s long legs and nice ass, but couldn''t see her upper half and face


    behind Julien''s back.


    Even so, they, who had been working with Sydney for so long, knew the woman was Sydney.


    After recognizing that the woman on Julien''s shoulder was Sydney, they were both stunned.


    "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, what are you¡­"


    They pointed at Sydney and then at Julien, the fire of curiosity burning in their eyes.


    ''God, is this what we have the luck to see?


    ''Mr. Flint is walking with our chairwoman on his shoulder!


    ''This is the plot we can only see in a TV series, isn''t it?


    ''How romantic!''


    The moment Julien stopped, Sydney had a lurch in her heart, having a premonition.


    ''Otherwise, why did he have to stop?''


    As expected, when the door creaked open the next moment, someone called, "Mr. Flint."


    She felt so ufortable, with only one thing in her mind¡ªthey had been seen.


    She knew that Julien''s carrying her toward the office so openly was easy to attract attention.


    But she also had a fluke in mind. Her assistant secretaries, who were still working overtime,


    wouldn''te out of their office when Julien walked past it with her on his shoulder.


    But she was so unlucky. Before they walked past the office, some people hade out and seen


    them.


    And they had recognized her.


    ''So ashamed!'' she thought.


    Sydney felt so helpless that she covered her face. Even her unobscured ears were so red.


    Having seen her on a man''s shoulder, they would joke about her in private.


    "Waah..."


    Sydney sobbed in shame and fury.


    But Julien was so calm.


    Looking at the assistant secretaries, he greeted them and nodded slightly in reply.


    As for what he and Sydney were doing, he didn''t answer the question.


    That was so obvious¡ªthey were showing off their love!


    If they couldn''t see that, the two were idiots.


    Julien didn''t pay a lot of attention to the two women. As soon as he finished his reply, he stopped


    looking at them and moved on with Sydney. Soon he came to the assistant secretaries, past them,


    and to Sydney''s office door.


    The assistant secretaries held their breath, not saying anything anymore, but their eyes followed


    him and Sydney as the couple moved.


    Seeing Sydney cover her face, the assistant secretaries nced at each other and snickered.


    Oh, their chairwoman must have been ashamed, so she covered her face, not daring to look at


    them!


    That was understandable. If their boyfriends carried them walking so boldly in public, they would


    also feel ashamed and cover their faces.


    So they knew that was embarrassing!


    Sensing the eyes of the assistant secretaries burning with curiosity and hearing them snickering,


    Sydney was so ashamed that she wished to kill herself.


    She thought she had never been so ashamed in this life.


    Oh, God, she had been.


    She had also been in such a situation thest time she and the man had sex in the car.


    Anyway, she had lost face quite a few times since falling in love with him.


    Presumably, something like this would happen again!


    The office door finally opened. With Sydney on his shoulder, Julien walked in, turned around, and


    closed the door slowly while the assistant secretaries were watching.


    The moment the door closed, Sydney finally heaved a long sigh of relief and uncovered her face,


    which was blood red.


    Outside the office, staring at the closed office door, the assistant secretaries held each other''s


    hands excitedly and danced. "Ah ah ah, did you see that? Did you? Mr. Flint was carrying Ms.


    Raines on his shoulder!"


    "Yes, I did. Oh, I''m so excited. Mr. Flint was carrying Ms. Raines with one arm! God, this boyfriend is


    so strong! He''s brilliant! Ms. Raines is lucky!"


    "Haha, that''s right! Did you see Ms. Raines cover her face? Her ears were so red that they were


    about to bleed. I''m sure she must be flushing. This is the first time I''ve seen Ms. Raines so cute."


    "Me too, me too. Ms. Raines is usually serious. This is indeed the first time I''ve seen her so


    ashamed. And why did Mr. Flint have to carry her on his shoulder? He has carried her into the


    office. What will they do then? Will they¡­"


    Speaking of this, one of them suddenlyughed filthily. She bent her thumbs and pressed them


    against each other, suggesting the couple would make love.


    Herpanion smacked her in shame and said, "Oh, you''re really¡­ but that''ll probably happen,


    haha."


    The two of them gossiped outside their chairwoman''s office.


    Inside the office, Julien carried Sydney to the sofa and bent his back, putting her on the sofa.


    Sydney was about to get up when Julieny on top of her, forcing her back to the sofa.


    Sydney widened her eyes and asked, "What do you want, Julien? Get up!"


    "Let me hold you for a while." Julien held her waist and rested his head on her shoulder, all his


    weight on her, unwilling to rise.


    It was as if he was a big dog clinging to his owner, making her angry and amused.


    Sydney raised her arms and threw her arms gently around his back. "Then hold me for a while, but


    you''ll have to get up quickly then. Hear me?"


    Without raising his head, Julien answered yes and began smelling her fragrant body, so enchanted.


    Not saying anything, Sydney also held him in her arms quietly.


    After a few minutes, the phone in her pocket rang, breaking the warm, quiet atmosphere.

 Chapter 921 Juliens Solemn Speech

    Chapter 921 Julien''s Solemn Speech


    Sydney patted the man on the back. "Well, get up. I have a phone call."


    Hearing her urge him, Julien pursed his lips and got up unwillingly.


    Sydney put her hand on the sofa and sat up. Ignoring her slightly matted hair, she took her phone


    out of her coat pocket.


    At the sight of the caller ID, she immediately said, "It''s Aunt. I guess she''ll ask when we arrive."


    After that, she answered the call and put the phone to her ear. "Auntie."


    Sitting next to her, Julien was untangling her matted hair gently.


    At the other end of the line, Mrs. Chase, sitting with a phone on the sofa in the living room, asked


    with a gentle, kind smile, "Syd, it''s already 7:30. When will you being over?"


    Hearing that, Sydney immediately nced at her watch and answered, "Sorry, Auntie, we''ve


    dyed too long. We''re leaving right now. We''ll be there at about eight."


    This ce was not far away from the vi of the Chase family. It would take 40 minutes or so to


    drive there.


    Hearing Sydney''s reply, Mrs. Chase nodded and said, "Okay. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare the food.


    We''ll be waiting for you!"


    "Okay," Sydney answered with a smile.


    After she hung up, she put down the phone and pulled Julien up. "Well, Aunt asked about us. Hurry


    up!"


    As she spoke, she picked up the gift boxes and bags on the sofa opposite.


    Julien stepped forward and took away most of the gift boxes and bags from her. "Let me carry them.


    You just carry the two."


    He took all but two gift bags from her.


    The two bags were the lightest.


    He took away the heaviest, leaving her the lightest.


    Knowing his intention, Sydney felt her heart warm but took back two boxes from his hands. "I know


    you don''t want me to carry so many, but your arm hasn''t fully recovered yet. If you carry so many


    things alone, I won''t bear to see it! So let''s carry these things together. If your arm has fully


    recovered, I won''t care so much about you or try to take anything from you. Let''s go."


    She gave a smile and walked toward the office door.


    Julien looked at her back and then at his left arm. His heart turned so soft as if it would melt.


    But Sydney had opened the door and walked out.


    When she was outside, she didn''t see Julien follow her out. Instead, he was standing there in a


    daze. She rolled her eyes and shouted to him, "What are you doing, Julien? Why stand there like a


    statue? Let''s go!"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Hearing her call him, Julien had glitter in his eyes,ing back to earth. Then he shouted with a


    smile, "I''ming."


    With long legs, he walked quickly over.


    The two of them rode the elevator and came down to the first floor of Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney''s car was in the parking space outside the hall, not in the underground parking lot.


    Sydney and Julien walked toward the entrance one after the other. On the way, some of the


    employees, who were leaving the office after working overtime, all greeted them.


    Some of the employees had a strange look in their eyes while greeting them.


    Sydney thought, "I''m so familiar with it!


    ''This look is the same as that of the assistant secretaries I met outside my office.


    ''Although I covered my face and couldn''t see the two''s expressions, I could sense the look in their


    eyes!


    ''It is definitely the look of excitement when they are curious about the intimate stories of a couple.


    ''Now these people are having a look of excitement in their eyes. Obviously, so many people have


    learned about the incident that Julien carried me into my office.


    ''How could they have learned about it? No doubt, the assistant secretaries have spread it!


    ''Humph, let''s wait and see! They''ll have a lot of work to do tomorrow!''


    Facing the excited smiles of these employees, Sydney felt her blood freezing, so embarrassed. She


    couldn''t help but walk quickly. In the end, she overtook Julien, being the first toe out of the


    building.


    She walked so fast as if something was chasing after her. Seeing that, Julien couldn''t help but arch


    his brows.


    ''What''s going on?''


    Julien was confused, but quickened his steps to chase after her.


    When he caught up with her, Sydney was already putting the things in her hands into the car trunk.


    He went over and stuffed the things in his hands into the trunk.


    When he was stuffing them, he looked at her angry face and asked, "What''s wrong? Why did you


    suddenly get angry?"


    When she had put the things in ce, she turned and red at him. "Don''t you feel ashamed to ask


    this question? If you had been willing to put me down from your shoulder, I wouldn''t have been seen


    and lost face. Now it''s great. Not only the assistant secretaries but also so many people in the


    company have learned about it. Just now, the way they looked at me made me so embarrassed! I''d


    spent a long time making myself an authority in thepany, and they knew I, their chairwoman,


    was not easy to offend. But now, because of you, all my authority has gone."


    After finishing that, she snorted at him and stopped talking to him. She turned and walked toward


    the passenger seat of the car.


    Left behind, Julien touched the tip of his nose. Only when he had closed the trunk did he walk


    toward the driver''s seat on the left.


    He got in the car. As he adjusted the seat, he coaxed the angry woman next to him, "Well, calm


    down. In fact, I did that for your good."


    "What?" Sydney was so confused. "For my good?"


    "Yes!" Julien nodded.


    Sydney gave him a sidelong nce, not believing him. Her eyes seemed to say, "Keep making up


    stories!"


    Julien''s eyes glistened, not looking at her eyes. He started the car and looked straight ahead as if


    he was driving and watching the road seriously. "I''m serious. I did that for your good. As a


    chairwoman, it''s good to have authority. Yet, as time goes by, your employees will only fear you and


    alienate you, thinking your status is so high that they can''t approach you. That is something bad.


    Over time, you won''t even have a single one to talk to, and that''s bad for controlling thepany.


    After all, the employees won''t work at ease for a boss they are so afraid of, simply because they are


    afraid this boss will target them someday."


    When it came to this, he nced at her through the rearview mirror. Then he said so seriously,


    "After that experience, your image in your employees'' hearts has changed. They won''t think you''re


    as strict as they think. Although you''re the chairwoman, you also have the emotions ordinary


    women have. You''ll smile and frolic as they will. They''ll immediately think that you''re not too high to


    reach, but that you''re approachable. When they have learned this side of you, they will think you''re


    more human. Then, when they work, they will feel more at ease. After all, a boss like that will have


    the chance to be forgiven if she makes mistakes in the future. This alone will make your employees


    think so highly of you."


    The man''s solemn speech made Sydney''s mouth twitch repeatedly.


    ''These words sound a little reasonable indeed.


    ''Let me think about them. Um, bah, they''re not! He''s resorting to sophistry!


    ''He says I can''t be an arrogant, strict boss because my employees will be afraid. That''s bad for


    controlling thepany.


    ''But look at him!


    ''I guess no one is more arrogant or stricter than him in Port City! Who''s not afraid of him in his Flint


    Corporation?


    ''But he still has a firm grip on thepany, doesn''t he?


    ''So a boss''s personality and attitude toward their employees are not important at all. They don''t


    matter. Julien just doesn''t want to admit he has made me angry, so he is trying to justify his action


    with these reasons.''

 Chapter 922 Mr. Chases Test

    Chapter 922 Mr. Chase''s Test


    ''Why haven''t I found until now that he has the ability to twist the truth?


    ''But he''s really amusing in this way.''


    As she was thinking, Sydney couldn''t help butugh.


    Seeing herughing, Julien asked, "What''s up?"


    ''Why did she suddenlyugh?'' he thought.


    Sydney nced at him coyly. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Julien shook his head.


    He really didn''t know.


    ''She had been angry with me!


    ''Then she burst outughing.


    ''Her attitude changed so fast that I couldn''t find a clue about it!''


    Seeing the man''s confused face, Sydney snorted, "It''s reasonable you don''t know. I don''t want to


    tell you because I want to leave you in suspense. Earlier, I asked you to put me down, but you didn''t


    listen to me. This is the punishment, humph!"


    After that, she turned her head to the window, so proud. Julien enjoyed seeing that so much.


    If he were not driving and didn''t have to pay attention to the traffic, he would have reached out to


    pinch her bulging face as she snorted.


    ''That would have felt so good!'' Julien thought with a dark look in his eyes, pressing his cheek from


    inside his mouth with the tip of his tongue.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, 40 minutes were gone, and the Chase family''s vi was


    within striking distance.


    As soon as Julien pulled the car into the area of the vi, Sydney saw that not far ahead, Mrs.


    Chase and Mr. Chase were standing at the vi entrance to wee them.


    Julien felt her heart warm and put a touched smile on her face. "I told Auntie on the phone that they


    didn''t have to wait for us at the house gate, but they still came out to wait."


    Julien also saw the middle-aged couple ahead. He said, "This is what our elders always do. They


    say yes, but will still do that to express their love and attention to the young people."


    Only the closest rtives would do that.


    Sydney nodded to agree, "Yes, Auntie and Uncle are really nice to me. Every time Ie here,


    someone will wee me at the house gate."


    "Here, here!" Ahead of them, when she saw Sydney''s red caring over, Mrs. Chase waved her


    hand and pointed to the parking space on the side, signaling them to park the car there.


    Mr. Chase was not as hospitable as Mrs. Chase was, but his attentive look at the car showed that


    he was very happy to see Sydney and Julien.


    Julien parked the car under the guidance of Mrs. Chase. Then he unbuckled his safety belt and


    came out.


    Sydney opened the car door and got out from the other side.


    The moment she stepped out, Mrs. Chase, standing with Mr. Chase on the top step at the house


    gate, burst into a smile and opened her arms, running toward her. "Syd, I miss you so much. Let me


    give you a hug."


    Sydney had been used to Mrs. Chase''s hospitality. Seeing her running over, she also took a few


    steps forward and opened her arms to hug Mrs. Chase. "Auntie, I miss you, too!"


    The youngdy and the elderdy looked so close, while the young man and the elder man were


    looking at each other without words. The atmosphere was much quieter and much more


    embarrassing than the twodies'' happy one.


    Anyway, the two men could not hug each other as thedies could, could they?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    More importantly, they were not yet so close to each other.


    "Ahem, um¡­" But Mr. Chase was the host anyway. He knew he should speak first, not the guest.


    Even if he really didn''t know how to get along with Julien, he had to do something now.


    He loosened his old, floral tie, cleared his throat, and reached out his hand to Julien. "Mr. Flint, we


    haven''t seen each other for a long time. Nice to meet you."


    Both of them were businessmen. Although the Chase family could never match the Flint family and


    they had not cooperated or had any exchanges with each other before, they would meet and greet


    each other on some important asions.


    So they knew each other, but had not seen each other for a long time since theirst meeting.


    Julien extended his hand and held Mr. Chase''s hand. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Chase. Now we''re not


    in the business circle, so you don''t have to call me ''Mr. Flint.'' Just call me ''Julien''. Now I''m just a kid


    in front of you two."


    He spoke in a very low profile, absolutely the way a young man spoke to his elders. It was perfectly


    suitable.


    Hearing that, Mr. Chase, who didn''t know what attitude and status he should use tomunicate


    with Julien, was relieved.


    Julien was undoubtedly a mogul in the business circle, one they could not afford to offend. When


    they met the young man, they had to treat him with high respect.


    But their meeting today was one for a young man and his elders, not a business meeting for two


    parties of different statuses.


    But Julien did have a very high status, so they didn''t dare to behave like his elders. Anyway, they


    had concerns. ''What if he doesn''t like it? Then Sydney will be in trouble because of them, won''t


    she?''


    After pondering it over, Mr. Chase had decided to call Julien "Mr. Flint" when they met. He would


    test Julien''s attitude and let him decide how they should get along.


    No doubt, he had done the right thing. Julien had stressed that he was a kid in front of them, telling


    him how they should get along.


    ''Julien is a nice man!


    ''For Sydney''s good, he could lower his status in front of my wife and me, which means he loves her


    sincerely.


    ''Then we can be a little relieved about him dating Sydney.


    ''Of course, just a little, notpletely.


    ''If he wants to be fully approved by us, he''ll have to face other tests!'' Mr. Chase thought proudly.


    But he smiled kindly on the surface and withdrew his hand. "since you said so, I won''t stand on the


    ceremony. I''ll call you ''Julien'' in private."


    "Okay, Uncle." Julien nodded.


    Mr. Chase felt a little awkward about being addressed as "uncle". No, he was not used to it at all,


    but he was a little proud.


    Mr. Flint had a very high status, but he called him uncle. He would feel proud if others learned about


    it.


    Seeing her husband beaming, Mrs. Chase definitely knew what he was thinking. Inevitably, she


    rolled her eyes at him.


    ''What a worthless old man! Julien has just addressed him as "uncle", but he feels so proud!


    ''Before we came out, we had reached an agreement that we should never be so warm to Julien or


    at least give him the cold shoulder when we came out, because what Julien had done to Sydney


    was so uneptable.


    ''He agreed at that time, but forgot it because of being addressed as "uncle".


    ''It seems I have to do the job alone!'' she thought.


    Holding Sydney''s hand, she looked at Julien, the way she studied an object. She looked him up and


    down as if she wanted to find something disqualified from him.


    Yet, after she observed him from head to toe, her face turned stiff.


    She found nothing disqualified. In fact, Julien was absolutely perfect.


    She had always been proud that her son Luke was handsome. Then she couldn''t help butpare


    his handsome son with Julien. Unfortunately, she found that nothing of his son''s, his face, figure,


    height, and others, could match Julien''s.


    Mrs. Chase was inevitably frustrated.


    Julien clearly knew Mrs. Chase was studying him, so he stood straight, not trying to avoid her eyes


    but letting her observe him.

 Chapter 923 Mrs. Chase’s Test

    Chapter 923 Mrs. Chase¡¯s Test


    Even though Mrs. Chase looked at him fussily, he didn''t feel offended or unhappy at all.


    Beforeing, he had especially invited a few married secretaries to his office and asked them


    what problems people might encounter when they met their future parents-inw for the first time


    and what they should do to leave a good impression on the parents.


    Those secretaries told him that parents-inw would test a son-inw or daughter-inw to judge


    whether the person was suitable for their son or daughter.


    The firstmon test was to examine the appearance of the person.


    If the person''s appearance was pleasant to the eye, it was half the battle.


    So, Julien had prepared to be examined.


    When Mrs. Chase looked at him up and down, he stood there detachedly and unhurriedly.


    He had always been confident in his look. To be honest, no man was more good-looking than him,


    except Micah, who resembled a beautifuldy.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Chase became deted noticeably after examining his appearance, and she


    didn''t point out that he was dressed inappropriately.


    Thus, Julien had passed the first round of the test and could sit the second round.


    Thinking about it, Julien gave a faint smile and saw Sydney secretly give him a thumbs up.


    At the sight of it, his smile deepened. "Mrs. Chase, am I dressed properly?¡±


    In effect, he was asking whether she was satisfied with him.


    As he couldn''t ask her straightforwardly, he put forward a roundabout question.


    Mrs. Chase understood what he meant.


    Hearing his question, she didn''t answer it, but just took a nce at him. She held Sydney¡¯s hand


    and queried kindly, "Syd, I haven''t seen you for some time. Why do you look so thin? Is it because


    someone treats you badly? If so, tell me. I¡¯ll teach that person a lesson!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then she cast a meaningful look at Julien.


    Julien raised his eyebrows.


    Well, the second round of the test began.


    The secretaries had said that if parents-inw were gratified with the appearance, they would ask


    their son or daughter indirectly whether his or her partner was considerate, even if they knew that


    the partner was good to their son or daughter.


    The reason why parents-inw caviled at their child''s partner was to test the temperament of the


    person.


    If their child''s partner had a bad temper and was touchy, they tended to be affronted and leave at


    once. Parents-inw usually wouldn¡¯t allow their child to be with such an ill-mannered person.


    But the partner, if good-tempered, wouldn''t consider those words offensive, as they knew the


    parents-inw wanted their child to be loved and cared for.


    When feeling their child¡¯s partner was good and reliable, parents knew that their child''s partner


    would brace themself for the following challenges.


    Julien was in such a state.


    He gave Sydney his unreserved and genuine love.


    Though irritable sometimes, he had always been tender to Sydney. The tenderest man in the world


    must be he!


    Hearing Mrs. Chase¡¯s question, Sydney knew she was asking her on purpose.


    She looked at Julien, not worrying that he would be annoyed at all.


    Staring at his calm expression, Sydney replied with a smile, "Auntie, I''ve been busy working


    recently so I got thin. Don''t overthink it. Julien treats me thoughtfully. Look at my eyes. How bright


    they are! If he was bad to me, how could my eyes be so bright? They would be full of sorrow.


    Besides, I¡¯m different from before. I won¡¯t stay with him if he makes me sad.¡±


    She hooked her arm through Mrs. Chase¡¯s.


    Mrs. Chase secretly looked at Julien while listening to her answer.


    Mrs. Chase couldn''t help curling her lip when seeing Julien smile due to Sydney¡¯s words. "It¡¯s good


    that he is nice to you. It''s windy outside. Don''t stand here. Let¡¯s go into the house."


    Mrs. Chase walked into the vi, holding Sydney¡¯s hand.


    As Sydney couldn''t shake off Mrs. Chase''s hand, she could only let Mrs. Chase lead her in. While


    walking, she turned her head and opened her mouth, as if wanting to say something.


    Julien nodded slightly to her, motioning for her to follow Mrs. Chase. Then he pointed to the car


    trunk and himself, indicating that he would bring the gifts in.


    Sure that he understood what she meant, Sydney felt relieved. After smiling at him, she followed


    Mrs. Chase into the vi.


    Only Julien and Mr. Chase were left outside.


    Mrs. Chase felt somewhat embarrassed as his wife had been being fussy with Julien.


    "Er... Ju... Julien, my wife cares too much about Syd, so she treated you that way. Please don''t mind


    it," Mr. Chase exined.


    Julien waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter. What Mrs. Chase did is right. I don''t mind it."


    "That''s fine." Mr. Chase nodded, heaved a sigh of relief, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    "They¡¯ve gone in. Let''s move in, too. Dinner is ready."


    "Okay." Though Julien agreed, he walked to the car trunk. "But please wait a moment. I¡¯ll take out


    the gifts."


    "What? You even bring gifts?" Mr. Chase frowned. "Didn''t my wife ask you not to bring any gifts?"


    While speaking, he followed Julien to the car trunk.


    Mr. Chase was very surprised to see the piles of gifts in the trunk. "You¡¯ve brought so many gifts?"


    Julien took them out. "Though Auntie said so, we couldn''t do that. It''s impolite. What''s more, today


    is the first time I''vee to visit you. It''s inappropriate if I don¡¯t prepare anything. Leaf also agrees


    with me."


    "But you needn¡¯t have brought so many gifts." Mr. Chase added, "One gift would be appropriate


    enough. Just bring one and put others aside."


    Mr. Chase was going to put other gifts back into the trunk but was declined.


    "Mr. Chase, these gifts are a token of our regard. Leaf and I have brought them here. If I take them


    back, Leaf will get cross with me. She will probably think you don''t like her anymore, so you ask us


    to take the things back." Julien closed the trunk and said while staring at Mr. Chase.


    He believed that Mr. Chase wouldn¡¯t decline him when he mentioned Sydney.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Mr. Chase quickly shook his head and exined, "How could we


    not like her? My wife and I view her as our own daughter."


    "That''s great. Since you regard her as your daughter, ept your daughter¡¯s gifts. If you reject


    them, Leaf might overthink it." Julien looked at Mr. Chase.


    Mr. Chase hesitated, but finally he replied, "Well, we''ll ept them. Thank you."


    "Our pleasure." Julien picked up several bags and boxes.


    Julien¡¯s unhealed left arm hurt while he carried the heavy gifts.


    Taking a nce at his left arm, he furrowed his brows.

 Chapter 924 Where Is Luke?

    Chapter 924 Where Is Luke?


    Mr. Chase noticed that Julien felt unwell.


    Mr. Chase looked in the direction where Julien looked and saw Julien''s left arm. Immediately, Mr.


    Chase remembered his wife''s words. His wife told him that Julien''s arm was broken when he was


    saving Sydney.


    ''At that time, I thought that my wife was joking.


    ''It''s because I couldn''t imagine what had happened to Sydney that Julien''s arm was even broken


    when he was saving her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ''However, it seems that what my wife said is true.''


    "Julien, your arm hasn''t recovered. Give these things to me." After Mr. Chase finished speaking, he


    reached out his hands and took the things from Julien''s left hand.


    As soon as Mr. Chase took the things, he felt that they were very heavy. He asked in surprise,


    "What are the things inside?"


    Julien moved his left arm and said, "Leaf says that you like to drink wine and collect wine. I have


    several bottles of good wine, so I take them here for you."


    Now nothing was in Julien''s left hand, so the pain in his left arm gradually disappeared.


    Mr. Chase''s eyes lit up when he heard that the things in his hands were wine. "Wine. It''s good...


    good."


    He said with a bright smile on his face.


    Obviously, he really liked wine very much.


    Seeing that, Julien chuckled. "It''s great that you like it."


    Mr. Chase said, "I like it very much."


    Although he didn''t see what kind of wine it was, it wouldn''t be bad because it was from Julien.


    Maybe it was even better than his wine collection.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He became more enthusiastic, raised his hand


    and invited Julien to go in. "Alright, Julien, let''s go. They went in a long time ago."


    "OK, Uncle." Julien nodded slightly and followed Mr. Chase to walk into the vi.


    In the living room of the vi, Sydney and Mrs. Chase sat together. Mrs. Chase kindly held Sydney''s


    hand and put it on herp. They were chatting.


    When they chatted about something happy, both smiled.


    Sydney smiled so happily that her eyes were shining as if stars were in her eyes. Seeing that, Julien


    also smiled.


    "Julien, have a seat please." As soon as Mr. Chase put down the bags in his hands, he invited


    Julien to have a seat.


    Julien nodded. After he sat down, he noticed that Mr. Chase was going to pour a cup of coffee for


    him. He said, "Uncle, just leave it to me."


    Mr. Chase was Julien''s future "father-inw," and this was the first time Julien visited the Chases.


    This was a good opportunity for Julien to leave a good impression.


    Hearing that, Mr. Chase paused, but soon, he reacted. They were at his home, not in the business.


    He was Julien''s future "father-inw."


    Thus, it was reasonable that Julien offered to help out.


    Mr. Chase withdrew his hand from the coffee pot and smiled embarrassingly. "I haven''t got used to


    it."


    Julien smiled, "It doesn''t matter."


    He took the coffee pot, stood up, and poured four cups of coffee. Then he handed the first cup of


    coffee to Mr. Chase and the second cup of coffee to Mrs. Chase.


    Seeing Julien handing the coffee to him, Mr. Chase took it from Julien''s hands and felt ttered in


    his heart.


    ''Oh, my God. The president of the Flint Corporation pours the coffee for me personally.


    ''In the whole Port City, except for Old Madam Flint and Syd, I may be the third one who has


    received this honor.


    ''My wife is the fourth one.''


    Compared to Mr. Chase, Mrs. Chase was calmer and didn''t think so much as Mr. Chase.


    She just felt satisfied that Julien poured coffee for them.


    Julien was willing to pour coffee for elders. He was qualified to be Sydney''s husband.


    Mrs. Chase took a sip of coffee and stood up. "It''s time for dinner. I would like to go to the kitchen to


    see how many dishes haven''t been prepared."


    "Aunt, I would like to go with you." Sydney also stood up. Then she looked at Julien. "Julien, just


    have a chat with my uncle here."


    "OK." Julien agreed with a smile.


    Sydney followed Mrs. Chase to go to the kitchen.


    When they arrived at the kitchen, the chef was busy cooking.


    Mrs. Chase checked the dishes and nodded. "Only two dishes are unprepared. We will have dinner


    soon."


    Sydney nced at the kitchen countertop. There were various dishes on it. She couldn''t help but


    marvel, "There are so many dishes. Almost all of them are my favorites."


    Mrs. Chase held Sydney''s hand and smiled kindly. "Of course, these dishes are all your favorites.


    It''s rare for you toe here. Naturally, I need to prepare your favorite dishes for you."


    "It''s so kind of you." Sydney hugged Mrs. Chase''s waist, leaned against her shoulder and acted


    cute.


    Mrs. Chase patted her head with a smile. "Why do you still like to act cute like a kid?"


    Sydney replied with a smile, "In your eyes, I''m always a kid."


    Mrs. Chase stroked her head gently. "That''s it. No matter how old you''re, you''re always a kid in my


    eyes. You''re the kid that I like the most."


    They chatted intimately.


    After a while, Sydney thought of something suddenly. She stood up straight. "By the way, where is


    Luke?"


    Sydney suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen Luke since she arrived here.


    ''Where is Luke?''


    Hearing Sydney''s question, Mrs. Chase snorted. "He said that he was busy with work in the


    company. He didn''te back."


    "Is Chase Corporation very busy recently?" Sydney looked at Mrs. Chase and said, "But I haven''t


    heard about it."


    Skylight Corporation cooperated with Chase Corporation.


    If Chase Corporation was busy, Sydney would know about it.


    Mrs. Chase curled her lips. "Chase Corporation isn''t busy at all. Besides, Luke''s father is still in


    office. He is the chairman and busier than Luke. Even he hase home. Obviously, Luke isn''t


    busy at all."


    "So Luke didn''te back on the pretext that he was busy?" Sydney blinked.


    Mrs. Chase nodded. "You''re right."


    "Why?" Sydney felt confused.


    Mrs. Chase fell silent and looked at Sydney.


    From Mrs. Chase''s gaze, Sydney suddenly got to know the reason and widened her eyes slightly.


    "Is it... because of me?"


    Mrs. Chase sighed and nodded slowly. "You have known that Luke likes you. Although he says that


    he will give up on you, it won''t be so quick and will be very difficult. At least, Luke still has feelings


    for you. Youe here with Julien. Of course, he is unwilling to show up here. He is afraid that he


    will feel sad when he sees how intimate you and Julien are, so he chooses not toe back."


    Hearing that, Sydney felt guilty immediately. "I''m sorry... I"


    "Don''t be like that, Syd." Mrs. Chase interrupted her. "I know what you want to say. You think that he


    doesn''te back because you refused him. You think that it''s all your fault, so you feel guilty,


    right?"


    Sydney looked at Mrs. Chase and nodded. "You''re right."


    Mrs. Chase smiled. "Silly girl, how can it be your fault? You have done nothing wrong. Everyone has


    the right to pursue happiness. Luke likes you, but it doesn''t mean that you need to love him and


    ept him. Thus, you have done nothing wrong to refuse him."


    "But Luke feels sad because of me." Sydney bit her lip.


    Mrs. Chase stroked Sydney''s head with a smile. "It''s normal for him to feel sad to be refused by


    you. If he doesn''t feel sad, it means that he doesn''t like you. He likes you. It''s his own business and


    has nothing to do with you. Of course, he needs to take the consequences for his feelings for you


    after you refused him."

 Chapter 925 The Excited Mr. Chase

    Chapter 925 The Excited Mr. Chase


    Sydney looked at Mrs. Chase. "I know what you mean, but Luke is your son, and my rejection hurts


    him. Do you really not me me?"


    "You''ve asked me this question, and I''ll answer it again. No, of course not." Mrs. Chase grabbed her


    hand, "As I said, Luke has the right to like you, but it doesn''t mean you have to agree. Affections


    should be mutual. If two people are in love, they can be together. If the girl is reluctant, she should


    turn him down, and he can move on. You didn''t do anything wrong, so why should I me you? I''m


    old but open-minded. Even though..."


    "You cane out with it." Sydney looked at her.


    Mrs. Chase sighed regretfully, "Even though I want you to be my daughter-inw badly, things


    won''t work out that way, because I know that Luke is not your type. You won''t fall in love with him.


    We can''t make a happy couple out of you guys. Compared with that, I''d rather see you find the right


    guy who can make you happy."


    "As for Luke," Mrs. Chase regained her smile, "he is going through a difficult time, but I believe it''s


    just temporary. He will move on once he meets the right person for him. You don''t have to worry


    about him. It''s not a bad thing that he is not here. You''d be embarrassed to see him, and he''d be


    upset to see you with Julien. It''s better for you guys not to meet. Don''t you think so?"


    "Auntie," Sydney hugged Mrs. Chase, "thank you for saying this to me."


    Mrs. Chase was stunned for a moment before patting her back with a smile. "It''s okay. Let''s go


    back."


    Sydney curled her lips and hummed in consent.


    Hand in hand, they went out of the kitchen.


    Sydney left halfway to the bathroom.


    Mrs. Chase returned to the living room alone.


    As Sydney was not seening back, Julien stopped the business talk with Mr. Chase and asked


    Mrs. Chase, "Where is Leaf?"


    Mrs. Chase was satisfied with the concern in his voice, but on the surface, she snorted, "She went


    to the bathroom. What? Are you afraid I''d abduct her?"


    "It''s not what I mean." Relieved to hear that, Julien exined, "I''m just anxious not to see her."


    "Hmph, what is there to be anxious about? Our home is safe enough." Mrs. Chase rolled her eyes.


    Julien silently pursed his lips.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Mr. Chase stepped in to smooth things over. He nced at his wife and said, "Come on,


    what''s the fuss? Julien is just worried about Sydney. Attached, they can''t be separated even for a


    second."


    "So, you''re on his side." Mrs. Chase pointed to Julien.


    They had agreed on testing Julien with all kinds of problems.


    What happened then?


    Her husband had been nice to Julien from the beginning. He had long forgotten about their


    agreement.


    Mr. Chase didn''t know what his wife was thinking about. He just smiled awkwardly, "I can''t help it


    because Julien gave me several bottles of vintage wine."


    Mrs. Chase rolled her eyes. "Ha!"


    As the couple bickered, Julien''s eyes flickered. He then found the bags that contained the wine


    bottles and ced them on the coffee table. "Uncle, why don''t you check out the wine and see if


    you like them before dinner starts?"


    "Sure." Mr. Chase hurriedly nodded.


    In fact, the heavy drinker had been longing to do that.


    He had held back from unpacking the gift in front of Julien.


    Deep down, he was anxious to check it out.


    Julien actually did him a favor by proposing it.


    He had no reason to disagree.


    With a smile, Mr. Chase got the bags close to him and quickly started unpacking them.


    When the first bottle of wine was revealed, Mr. Chase froze and thought he had seen it wrong.


    He hurriedly rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. An excited cry escaped his mouth as soon as


    he confirmed it.


    Startled, Mrs. Chase almost choked on her coffee.


    She put down the cup and red at her husband. "What is your problem?"


    Mr. Chase ignored her. His trembling hand reached out for the second bag.


    Seeing the gift catch all his attention, Mrs. Chase turned her head away in annoyance.


    Fondling the cup, Julien watched and imperceptibly curled up his lips.


    Soon after, Mr. Chase cried out again.


    Mrs. Chase shivered and stood up with a start. She sulked, "Hey, you freaked me out."


    Paying no attention to her, Mr. Chase stared wide-eyed at the four bottles of wine and trembled with


    excitement. "These... These are originals from those world-famous wineries."


    He looked at Julien for confirmation.


    Julien nodded to express that he was not wrong.


    Mr. Chase was even more excited. "Geeze, never have I thought of having the chance to see the


    original wine, and they are from different wineries. What a day!"


    Mr. Chase was on cloud nine. Mrs. Chase saw it but snorted, "What''s the fuss? These are just


    several bottles of wine."


    "What do you know?" Mr. Chase looked askance at his wife, "These are all original wines, the first


    batch after those distilleries were built. Every bottle of them costs as much as millions. There are


    only 100 bottles of them in the world. They cannot be bought with money. I''ve been wishing to get


    one bottle of them, but my status is not high enough. I didn''t expect it to appear in front of my eyes,


    much less to see so many bottles. This... is like a dreaming true."


    Mr. Chase held the bottles fondly.


    Mrs. Chase''s disdain turned into shock and then disbelief. The change in her expression amused


    Julien.


    "Millions of dors?" She swallowed and looked at the wine in Mr. Chase''s arms, "No way, I can''t


    believe they''re so expensive."


    She knew that some wines were worth a lot of money, but the most expensive ones she knew cost


    just a few hundred thousand dors.


    To her surprise, such pricey wines existed.


    This was crazy.


    She suddenly felt that their family was poor.


    At least, they would not spend millions to buy a bottle of wine.

 Chapter 926 The Excited Mrs. Chase

    Chapter 926 The Excited Mrs. Chase


    However, what surprised Mrs. Chase more was Julien''s generosity.


    He gave her husband several bottles of wine worth several million dors each. There were only a


    hundred bottles of each kind in the world, which meant they were very valuable and rare. So Mrs.


    Chase thought those who had bought such wine, basically not to drink it, but to collect it.


    And Julien gave away the precious wine as a gift. Few people were as generous as him.


    It seemed that he had changed and loved Sydney very much.


    Otherwise, how could he possibly give such wine to Mr. Chase?


    After all, Mr. Chase was not Julien''s real future father-inw.


    But Julien gave the wine to him anyway, which clearly showed that he loved Sydney so much that


    he treated them as his real future father-inw and mother-inw.


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Chase had a much better opinion of Julien. Now, Julien got a passing


    score.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Yet she had to continue to observe and test Julien.


    As if he had sensed Mrs. Chase''s thoughts, Julien''s eyes flickered slightly, ncing at Mr. Chase,


    who was smiling happily at the wine. Julien got up and handed the remaining bags of gifts to Mrs.


    Chase. "Auntie, these are the gifts I prepared for you. I hope you will like them."


    "For me?" Mrs. Chase froze for a moment and pointed to herself.


    Julien nodded. "Of course, I have gifts for both you and Uncle. I can''t y favorites."


    Mrs. Chase smiled shyly, "Thank you."


    She silently added ten points to the score sheet in her mind.


    Well, there were still thirty points left to get a full score.


    "Auntie, you''re wee. Just open the gifts." Julien sat back.


    Mrs. Chase looked at Mr. Chase, who was touching the bottles of wine. She secretly rolled her


    eyes, thinking, "How vulgar! It looks like he''s touching beauties. What an easily satisfied man!"


    Mrs. Chase withdrew her gaze of disgust and looked at the several gift boxes in front of her.


    After seeing these bottles of wine, she knew that with Julien''s generosity, the gifts prepared for her


    must not be simple either.


    Although she didn''t know how good they were, she definitely wouldn''t act as stupid as her husband.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chase calmly put down the coffee cup in her hand and smiled elegantly at


    Julien, "In that case, I''ll open them and take a look."


    Julien curved his thin lips hooked slightly and gestured for her to go ahead.


    Mrs. Chase exhaled quietly and then ced her hands on the ribbons of a gift box.


    After opening the first gift box, Mrs. Chase was stunned when she saw what was inside, and then


    she let out a cry.


    Her reaction was exactly the same as Mr. Chase''s when he saw the first bottle of wine.


    Mr. Chase was startled. After hugging the wine bottles tightly in his arms, he red at Mrs. Chase.


    "What are you doing? You scared me and almost made me drop the wine bottles. If that happened,


    could you afford it?"


    He was badly frightened when he loosened his grip on the bottles after hearing her scream.


    His heart almost stopped, and he could even feel his soul was out of his body at that moment.


    As Mrs. Chase listened to Mr. Chase''sint, the excited look on her face froze for a moment.


    She turned to roll her eyes at Mr. Chase. "None of your business. Shut up!"


    After saying that, she grunted, ignored Mr. Chase, and withdrew her gaze. Then she reached for the


    next gift box and opened it.


    During this time, her hands were trembling with excitement.


    Looking at Mrs. Chase, who was no different from him just now, Mr. Chase said to Julien, "Julien,


    look at her. She wasughing at me before, but she is just like me."


    Julien sipped his coffee and smiled without saying anything.


    Soon, the second gift box was also opened by Mrs. Chase.


    Seeing the contents of this box, although Mrs. Chase had already guessed, as she really saw them,


    she couldn''t help shouting once again in joy.


    "The Birkin bag and the top perfume that Hermons and Chimepiece will onlyunch next quarter.


    Then could the rest also be..."


    Mrs. Chase swallowed with thrill and stared at the remaining boxes with bright eyes, just like a wolf


    seeing its prey.


    Afterward, she hurriedly took the remaining boxes and quickly opened them as well.


    Seeing the cosmetics, silk scarves, and so on in the boxes, Mrs. Chase instantly gasped, tightly


    covering her chest with both hands. Her face flushed. She felt like she was about to faint with


    happiness.


    "These ... these are the top luxury goods that will only be avable next quarter. I usually can only


    look at such goods on the official websites. I did not expect that I would see the real things right in


    front of me. I ... I am so lucky," Mrs. Chase said emotionally as she fell on the sofa and looked at the


    ceiling.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chase twisted his mouth. "They are just some cosmetics and bags. You cannot eat


    or drink them. Do you have to be so excited?"


    He did not understand the things women liked at all.


    He felt his wine was the best.


    Mr. Chase carefully held one of the bottles of wine in his arms,ughing.


    Julien looked at Mrs. Chase, who was leaning back on the sofa in a daze, and then looked at Mr.


    Chase, who was smiling at the wine. Julien''s smile broadened.


    Not long after the excitement, Mrs. Chase sat up and looked at the pile of gifts in front of her that


    could make every woman crazy. Then she looked up at Julien, who was drinking coffee. "Julien."


    Julien had been here for quite a while, and he finally felt Mrs. Chase''s attitude toward him had


    improved, and he heard Mrs. Chase call him so kindly for the first time.


    Honestly, he was a little ufortable.


    "Yes?" Julien put down his cup and looked at Mrs. Chase.


    Mrs. Chase smiled, "Are these gifts really for us?"


    "Of course." Julien nodded. "If they weren''t for you two, I wouldn''t have brought them, would I?"


    Mrs. Chase''s eyes shed with a trace of joy, but soon, her face revealed hesitation. "I know, but


    these gifts are too expensive. We cannot ept them. Please take them back."


    With that, she pushed the gifts toward Julien.


    Mr. Chase, who had been in the joy of appreciating the precious wine, heard Mrs. Chase''s words


    and instantly reacted. He looked down at the wine in his arms.


    He was ecstatic to see the wine.


    And he forgot its value.


    He couldn''t just ept such valuable wine.


    "s..."


    Mr. Chase sighed with sadness, put the wine back into the boxes, and also pushed them toward


    Julien. "She is right. Julien, these gifts are indeed too valuable. You should take them back. We are


    d that you''re so kind to us."


    "Yes." Mrs. Chase nodded her head.


    Julien looked at the gifts that were pushed back to him and said with a slight smile, "There is no


    need to do so. These may be a bit expensive for you two, but for me, it is nothing. So feel free to


    take them. I gave you these, not only to thank you for taking care of Leaf, but also to tell you I love


    Leaf. Although using money to show love is a bit vulgar, this is the best and fastest way."

 Chapter 927 Public Display of Affection

    Chapter 927 Public Disy of Affection


    Listening to Julien''s words, Mr. and Mrs. Chase subconsciously nodded. "That''s true."


    After all, if a man was willing to spend money for a woman, even if he didn''t love her very much, she


    was important to him.


    But if a man was unwilling to spend money for a woman, he didn''t value her at all.


    Julien could spend so much money for Sydney, even if he didn''t love Sydney that much, she had a


    ce in his heart.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chase looked at each other and thought the same way.


    Mrs. Chase even added another ten points to Julien''s score sheet in her mind.


    Now, there were still twenty points left to get a full score.


    "So you must ept these gifts. They represent my goodwill." As Julien spoke, he pushed the gifts


    back.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chase looked at the gifts. "Does Syd know you prepared these expensive gifts?"


    If Syd didn''t know, they couldn''t ept them.


    Julien knew what they meant and nodded slightly. "Please don''t worry. Leaf knows. I showed her


    the gifts beforeing here and asked if I needed to buy anything else, so she knows all about it. If


    you refuse them, both Leaf and I will feel upset. She may think you don''t like these gifts."


    Once these words came out, Mr. and Mrs. Chase dared not to reject the gifts.


    They nced at each other and said, "How could we not like such nice gifts?"


    "Since you like them, don''t refuse them anymore." Julien looked at them.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chase looked at each other again.


    Finally, they smiled and took the gifts.


    "Alright. You''ve already said that. If we don''t ept it, it will seem like we are heartless and a bit


    pretentious," Mrs. Chase smiled and closed the gift boxes one by one, intending to take a good look


    and try them on before going to bed.


    These were new products that would not be avable until the next season.


    So she might be the first in the circle of wealthydies to get it.


    Tomorrow, she could take them out and show them off to her friends.


    At the same time, Mrs. Chase added thest twenty points to the score sheet in her mind.


    In this way, Julien got a full score.


    She was now very satisfied with Julien.


    Sydney found a good man.


    Mrs. Chase was overjoyed.


    "That''s right. Then, Julien, we will take them," Mr. Chase echoed and put away the bottles of wine


    one by one, having a simr idea as Mrs. Chase. He nned to call his old friends toe


    tomorrow and let them open their eyes.


    These two people really were a couple. They thought the same way.


    After the gifts were put away, Mr. and Mrs. Chase chatted with Julien.


    During this period, Mrs. Chase was so kind and affectionate to Julien as if he were her own son.


    At first, Julien did not like Mrs. Chase''s warmth.


    But he couldn''t resist, so he could only grudgingly smile in response.


    In the end, he got used to it.


    When Sydney came back from the bathroom, she saw Mrs. Chase pouring coffee for Julien and


    handing Julien fruit.


    When she saw this scene, Sydney was stunned.


    What was going on?


    Why had Mrs. Chase''s attitude towards Julien changed so much after Sydney hadn''t seen her for a


    while?


    It was obvious that before Sydney went to the bathroom, Mrs. Chase was still observing Julien, so


    she purposely acted indifferent.


    Sydney wondered, ''Why is Mrs. Chase so warm to Julien after I came back?


    ''Mrs. Chase is serving him food and drinks, like a mother fearing that her son will be thirsty and


    hungry.


    ''So, what happened when I went to the bathroom? What made Mrs. Chase so nice to Julien?''


    Sydney looked across the table at the three people talking happily to each other and cocked her


    head, puzzled.


    At the sight of Sydney, Julien put down the coffee cup in his hand and waved at her. "Come here."


    Mr. and Mrs. Chase saw his movement and turned their heads.


    Seeing Sydney, the couple smiled, "Syd, why are you standing there? Come over here."


    "I''ming," Sydney smiled while walking over.


    When she reached Julien, Julien took her hand and moved to the side, giving her some space.


    Sydney sat down.


    Julien handed Sydney her coffee cup. "What took you so long?"


    Sydney took a sip of coffee and said, "I took a phone call. Otherwise, I would have been back


    earlier."


    Julien nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. He just picked up the fruit te Mrs. Chase had


    just given him, forked a piece of fruit from it, and held it to her mouth.


    Sydney seemed to be used to this kind of service from him, so she subconsciously opened her


    mouth and ate the fruit in a very natural way.


    She and Julien did not think there was anything wrong with their actions.


    But in the eyes of Mr. and Mrs. Chase, it was very shocking.


    So this was how Sydney and Julien actually got along in private?


    Julien could actually put his pride aside and take care of Syd like this.


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Chase were not young and they didn''t know how other young couples got


    along with each other, they dared say that many men would not serve their girlfriends as Julien.


    After all, young people nowadays were proud and spoiled by their parents, so they couldn''t put


    themselves in such a position to take care of others, including their lovers.


    But Julien, a powerful president of the Flint Corporation, did so, which was almost unbelievable.


    At the same time, this also showed that he really loved Sydney.


    And Sydney, facing Julien''s service, epted it so naturally, without the slightest embarrassment.


    It was clear that in private, Julien always took care of her like this, so over time, she did not feel that


    there was anything improper with him doing this.


    Watching Julien and Sydney interact, Mr. Chase chuckled, "Look, they are so affectionate."


    Mrs. Chase nodded and smiled, "Yeah."


    Listening to them, Sydney, who was used to taking things from Julien''s hands, realized that she was


    not at home, but in the Chases'' house.


    She and Julien disyed affection in front of others, which made her feel awkward. Her small face


    reddened. "Sorry. We did something inappropriate."


    "No, no." Mr. and Mrs. Chase hurriedly waved their hands, indicating that they were notughing at


    Sydney and Julien.


    "We''re happy that you''re getting along so well," Mrs. Chase said.


    Mr. Chase nodded his head. "Yes. If you two can be like this forever, we''ll be even happier."


    Sydney ducked her head a little shyly without replying.


    Julien, on the other hand, smiled and said straightforwardly, "Don''t worry. We will."


    "That''s good," Mr. and Mrs. Chase responded.


    At that moment, a maid came over. "Mr. and Mrs. Chase, dinner is ready."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chase stood up and said, "Syd, Julien,e on. Let''s go to the dining room. It''s


    late. You must be hungry, right?"

 Chapter 928 Sit Still and Dont Move

    Chapter 928 Sit Still and Don''t Move


    "Yes, I am a little hungry." Sydney touched her stomach and said frankly.


    After all, they had a good rtionship and she didn''t need to say some civilities.


    Hearing Sydney''s answer, Mrs. Chase quickly said, "Then let''s go to the dinning room now."


    "OK. Please go first, and we will follow you." Sydney nodded with a smile.


    Mr. Chase then took Mrs. Chase''s hand and headed to the dining room.


    Julien also took Sydney''s hand and followed them.


    After walking for a while, Sydney reached out and gently scratched Julien''s palm.


    Julien held her hand more tightly, so that she could no longer make small moves. Then he asked in


    a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Sydney pointed to Mr. Chase and his wife, who were walking in front, covered her mouth with


    another hand and whispered, "What happened? Why did Auntie suddenly change her attitude


    towards you?"


    Mr. Chase had always been enthusiastic about Julien after they came.


    In contrast, Mrs. Chase was rtively cold to him. Although Sydney knew that Mrs. Chase had


    done this on purpose to test Julien, she was surprised that her test ended so soon.


    Hearing Sydney''s curious inquiry, Julien said with a smile, "It''s very simple. I just asked them to


    open the gifts."


    Hearing this, Sydney instantly understood. She raised her eyebrows and gave Julien a thumbs-up.


    "That''s a great idea. I thought you would give them the gifts before we left."


    "You had a wrong guess." Julien continued with a smile, "Since I can get Mrs. Chase''s recognition


    earlier, I don''t need to wait for so long."


    "That''s true." Sydney also smiled.


    Mr. Chase and his wife were already seated in the dining room. Seeing that Sydney and Julien just


    enter the door, they couldn''t help urging, "Syd, what are you and Julien talking about? Please hurry


    toe in and take a seat."


    "OK," Sydney responded with a smile, took Julien''s hand and quickened her steps.


    During the dinner, the four of them got along very happily.


    Sydney and Mrs. Chase discussed the topics favored by women, such as cosmetics, clothes and


    shoes.


    Julien, on the other hand, talked with Mr. Chase about some business matters.


    They did not interfere with each other, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Until eleven o''clock in the evening, Sydney and Julien proposed to leave.


    Mrs. Chase wanted to keep them at home for the night, but Sydney and Julien refused.


    Sydney refused for a simple reason. She knew that Julien didn''t like to stay in other people''s ces,


    so she naturally wouldn''t ignore his feelings.


    However, Julien''s reason was more simple.


    He wanted to spend the night alone with Sydney.


    Living in someone else''s house would hinder his n.


    Since Sydney had made up her mind to leave with Julien, Mrs. Chase had to give up, and she sent


    them to the front door with Mr. Chase.


    Outside the vi, Mrs. Chase hugged Sydney and said, "Syd, remind Julien to drive slowly to stay


    safe."


    She helped Sydney tuck her hair behind her ears.


    Sydney nodded with a smile. "I will."


    She turned to look at Julien standing next to the car.


    Feeling her gaze, Julien also turned to her. Their eyes met, and he revealed a gentle and charming


    smile.


    Mrs. Chase also saw the interaction between them, and she couldn''t help shaking her head with a


    smile.


    Those intimate behaviors proved that their rtionship was really good.


    Believing that the two of them had indeed got back together, Mrs. Chase''s previous worries also


    dissipated.


    "Go ahead." Mrs. Chase released Sydney''s hand and gave her a slight push to Julien.


    Sydney took a step forward hesitantly.


    Seeing this, Julien strode forward and held her in his arms at once.


    Smelling the mint fragrance on his body, Sydney seemed a little embarrassed. She looked back and


    shouted to Mrs. Chase with reddish cheeks, "Auntie ..."


    Mrs. Chase covered her mouth and smiled. "I won''t tease you anymore. You can leave now, and


    please be careful on your way back home."


    While saying this, Mrs. Chase waved her hand and indicated that the two of them could go.


    Sydney hid her shyness and waved to Mr. and Mrs. Chase. "OK, we will leave now. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Julien also nodded slightly to them.


    Then he put his arms around Sydney''s waist and walked to the car.


    Mrs. Chase stood still and watched them get into the car.


    Mr. Chase walked down the steps and came to her side. He also put his arm around her shoulder


    and stood with her, watching Sydney and Julien leave together.


    It was not until Julien drove out of the vi that they turned back.


    In the car.


    Sydney closed the window and stretched herselfzily.


    She wore a trim-fitting turtleneck without a coat.


    As she stretched, the sweater shrank upward, exposing her white and t waist.


    Julien saw this scene from the corner of his eye, and his eyes suddenly darkened. His Adam''s


    apple moved slightly and he said in a low voice, "Sit still and don''t move."


    Sydney put her hand down and looked at him strangely. "I didn''t move."


    She just stretched.


    Julien also knew that his words were somewhat unreasonable, and he lowered his eyelids. "Just be


    a good girl and sit still."


    "You really confused me." Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Soon, they arrived at Shallow Bay.


    Sydney opened the door of the apartment and was about to bend down to get slippers from the


    shoe cab. However, Julien suddenly hugged her waist and turned her around. The next second,


    he pushed her against the shoe cab, raised her chin and kissed her.


    Sydney widened her eyes and froze.


    It was not until there was a slight stabbing pain in her lips that she came to her senses and pushed


    him away.


    He looked at her with red eyes and gasped slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    His voice was deep and mellow.


    Sydney''s legs almost went soft at once. She managed to support herself up and stare at him. "Why


    did you suddenly kiss me?"


    He didn''t even close the door, which showed how eager he had been at that time.


    Fortunately, there was only one family on each floor of this apartment building, so they didn''t have


    to worry about being seen by others.


    Hearing her question, Julien leaned over, put his forehead against hers, and kissed her gently on


    the tip of her nose or eyes from time to time. "I have long wanted to do this. I thought about it in the


    car and I''ve been suppressing my desire. Now that we are home, I can''t hold back any longer."


    Sydney''s lips twitched slightly. "You want to do this in the car? Are you kidding me?"


    "It''s all because you seduced me at that time." Julien''s voice became more deep and hoarse.


    Sydney was dumbfounded. "When did I seduce you?"


    "When you stretched, your waist was exposed." Julien looked into her eyes and said.


    Sydney was rendered speechless.


    No wonder he told her not to move at that time.


    It turned out that he was aroused when seeing her stretch herself and reveal a part of her waist.


    She didn''t understand whether it was because of his poor self-control or her great charm.


    Seeing that Sydney was suddenly absent-minded, Julien lowered her head and kissed her again.


    At the same time, he separated her legs, picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Realizing what he was going to do, Sydney was frightened. She held his face in her hands and


    pushed him away, ending the kiss. Gasping slightly, she looked at him and said, "Julien, I haven''t


    taken a bath yet!"

 Chapter 929 Terrible Nightmare

    Chapter 929 Terrible Nightmare


    Julien''s eyes lit up for a moment.


    ¡®Sydney only said she didn''t take a shower. Does that mean that she won¡¯t refuse what I want to do


    next?¡¯ he thought.


    Julien stopped and looked down at her, and their eyes met. His Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and he


    said in a husky voice, "Don''t take a shower. It''s a waste of time."


    He could no longer control his desire, and he didn''t want to be dyed for any reason.


    What if she refused his request after taking the shower?


    To prevent her from saying more, Julien bowed his head and kissed her again. Meanwhile, he


    walked forward, kicked open the bedroom door and went in.


    Soon, the room was filled with Sydney''s charming groans and Julien''s sexy gasps.


    After a long time, it gradually began to rain outside.


    The moment the rain sounded, the room finally quieted down.


    Julien looked down at Sydney, who was tired and asleep. He smiled and kissed her sweaty


    forehead. Then he got up, picked her up and walked to the bathroom to clean their bodies.


    After finishing all this, he put her back onto the bed. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Julien tucked her in and stroked her cheeks softly. He didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he came to the


    living room in a loose bathrobe and took out his mobile phone.


    During the day, he asked Zach to investigate whether anything had happened to Skylight


    Corporation.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    However, he had a talk with Grandma and went to the Chase family''s vi. After he came back, he


    spent the whole night with Sydney and didn''t have time to check his phone.


    Now he finally had time to check the results of the investigation.


    Julien opened his mailbox on the phone, and the result sent by Zach was in the top row.


    Julien moved his finger slightly to open the email.


    Seeing its content, Julien frowned. He directly closed the email and called Zach, without taking into


    ount that it was four a.m. and that Zach might still be sleeping.


    Zach dreamed that he had a girlfriend and was about to kiss her. However, his girlfriend''s face


    suddenly turned into that of Mr. Flint, which gave him a great shock.


    Zach was directly awakened. He let out a scream and sat up, gasping in astonishment, with sweat


    flowing down his forehead.


    "It''s so terrible! I actually dreamed that my girlfriend became Mr. Flint. This is simply the most


    horrible dream I have ever had in my life." Zach rubbed his hands and muttered in shock.


    He now sincerely felt that he had been cursed by Mr. Flint.


    He had to serve Mr. Flint every day, and now Mr. Flint even appeared in his dream.


    ¡®Why didn''t God have any mercy on me?¡¯ he thought.


    Zach looked up at the ceiling with despair.


    It was not until a long timeter that he gradually calmed down.


    After all, he was used to such things, and adjusting his mentality was just a piece of cake.


    Only after he calmed down did he take a look at the ringing mobile phone on the bedside table.


    He was really annoyed!


    Who dared to call him in the middle of the night?


    Wasn''t that person afraid that he would give him a hard time tomorrow?


    Filled with grumbles, Zach put on his sses after turning on the light, and then he slowly took his


    phone with an impatient look.


    When he saw the caller ID on the screen, his eyes widened. He gave a gasp and then revealed a


    bitter smile.


    The only person who dared to call him at such a time was no one but Mr. Flint.


    In that case, he had to give up the idea of getting revenge.


    After all, he was no match for Mr. Flint in fighting, and he dare not go against him.


    He now understood why the girl in his dream suddenly became Mr. Flint.


    It turned out that Mr. Flint really called him in the middle of the night.


    With a helpless sigh, Zach put the phone to his ear. Although he was cursing Julien in his heart, he


    still feigned great enthusiasm. "Mr. Flint, why did you suddenly call me in the middle of the night?"


    "Why did it take so long for you to answer the phone?" Julien frowned and asked unpleasantly.


    Zach rolled his eyes with a silent curse, and even the enthusiastic expression seemed to disappear


    from his face. He said through gritted teeth, "Mr. Flint, it''s four o''clock in the morning. Of course I''m


    sleeping."


    Julien fell silent.


    He really couldn''t me Zach for not answering the phone timely.


    After all, Zach directly said that he was sleeping and especially emphasized the time. If Julien


    ignored this again, he would be conscience-stricken.


    Julien''s eyes shed with embarrassment, and he cleared his throat with a cough. "Sorry, I didn''t


    notice that."


    Zach rolled his eyes again.


    It was sote now, and he couldn¡¯t understand why Mr. Flint failed to pay attention to the time. It


    was strange that Ms. Raines hadn''t asked Mr. Flint to go to bed.


    However, Zach dared not say so. Instead, he had to answer with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. Mr.


    Flint, what do you want from me?"


    He hoped Mr. Flint could go straight to the point, for he was so sleepy now!


    Julien seemed to have heard the hidden meaning in Zach¡¯s words. He pursed his lips and said, "I


    didn''t understand the email you sent. What do you mean by saying that Skylight Corporation is likely


    to have something wrong?"


    Hearing Julien''s question, Zach pushed up his sses, and he also became serious. "Mr. Flint, the


    man at Skylight Corporation went to inquire about it. In the afternoon, Ms. Raines'' secretaries and


    assistants all behaved abnormally, as if they were in a hurry, and they went directly to Ms. Raines.


    However, aftering out of Ms. Raines¡¯ office, they returned to their usual state. That''s why I sent


    an email saying that something might have happened to Skylight Corporation, but I''m not sure


    about it. The reactions of Sydney''s subordinates are really strange. There might be something


    wrong, but it has probably been solved."


    When Julien heard this, his tense look rxed a little.


    Since Sydney''s assistants and secretaries hade back to normal after being anxious for a while,


    it was very likely that the emergency had quickly been solved.


    What was more, he hadn''t seen anything wrong from Sydney after meeting her this afternoon.


    Sydney might have told him the truth on the phone during the day. Stephen had done something,


    but she had sessfully suppressed it.


    Although Julien thought so, he still asked uneasily, "Did you find out what made Sydney''s


    subordinates anxious?"


    Zach shook his head. "No. That man went to inquire, but the assistants and secretaries all kept


    silent. Ms. Raines should have told them not to reveal the truth. It''s not easy for that person to


    continue to inquire. Otherwise, Ms. Raines will know that we are paying close attention to her, and


    she will definitely get angry with you.¡±


    When Julien heard this, his face changed and he hurriedly said, "I see. Since you didn''t find out the


    truth, just forget it. It''s probably not a big deal. Well, you can go back to sleep now."


    With that, Julien hung up the phone.


    Zach looked at the phone screen, which had jumped back to the main menu, and he smiled proudly.


    He knew that as long as he mentioned Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint would finish the conversation at once.


    He could finally go back to sleep.


    Zach threw his mobile phone and sses to the other side of the pillow, fell back on the bed and


    continued to dream about her girlfriend.


    He only hoped that his dream would not turn into a nightmare this time.

 Chapter 930 A Prank in the Morning

    Chapter 930 A Prank in the Morning


    After all, he was still young and hoped to enjoy his life.


    After hanging up, Julien put aside his phone and went back to his room.


    In the room, Sydney was still sleeping soundly, who looked beautiful and tranquil.


    Standing by the bed, Julien stared at her face for a while. Finally, he bent down to caress her rosy


    cheeks. Then he lifted the quilt,y down in the bed, and encircled her before shutting his eyes.


    When Sydney woke up from a sweet slumber, it was already eight o''clock in the morning.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt something around her waist, encircling her waist tightly, as if


    someone was afraid that she would run away.


    She rubbed her eyes and turned her head. At the sight of the sleeping Julien, she was slightly


    surprised.


    Julien usually got up and went to work early.


    So, she couldn''t see him when waking up.


    Unexpectedly, he was still in his sleep today.


    Could it be that he also got tiredst night?


    At the thought of it, Sydney felt fair.


    She got exhausted and only wanted to lie in bed every time they had sex. And she even felt tired


    the next day.


    However, Julien had always been energetic. Even if he didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night, he was active


    without the slightest fatigue the next day.


    But today, she found him sleeping and finally knew that he was not made of iron and that he also


    felt tired.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Looking at Julien¡¯s peaceful face, she


    rolled her eyes, and a mischievous expression flickered across her face.


    Then she lifted the quilt lightly and removed his hands from her waist bit by bit.


    While moving, she looked back at Julien from time to time, afraid of awakening him, as he faced


    her.


    Sure that she wouldn¡¯t disturb him, she continued to move his hand with relief until his hand was


    away from her waist. She breathed a sigh of relief and felt easy.


    "Um..." Sydney wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Only then did she realize that it was tiring to do something secretly.


    Shaking her head, Sydney stopped thinking about it. She sat up slowly, turned around and pulled


    the drawer of the bedside table.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She remembered a new lipstick in the drawer, which she had bought a few days before.


    While Sydney was looking for the lipstick, Julien opened his eyes gradually. Staring at her naked


    and ivory back, he narrowed his eyes.


    As she leaned to rummage in the drawer, her back formed a beautiful S-shaped curve. And her


    shoulder des slightly protruded, as if a pair of white wings would grow from them. Gazing at it,


    Julien was itching to fondle them.


    He rubbed his fingers under the quilt and moved his lips slightly.


    But as Sydney moved, he immediately closed his eyes, not rubbing his fingers or moving his lips


    anymore. He looked like he was in deep sleep, as if he hadn¡¯t woken up.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien did while she was searching for the lipstick.


    When she found her lipstick, she looked at it and then gave a smirk. She pulled out the cap and


    rotated the lipstick out.


    Then she took a deep breath and turned around lightly, holding her breath. She nced at Julien


    guiltily, who was still ¡°sleeping,¡± and then directed the lipstick at his lips with a smirk. She began to


    apply lipstick to his lips very gently.


    The color of her lipstick was legendary red, which was particrly eye-catching and beautiful.


    Julien¡¯s lips were fair. When Sydney applied lipstick to his lips, he didn¡¯t look funny in the slightest,


    but became more charming and yful.


    Yes, charming and yful.


    Without the lipstick, Julien was a distinguished boss.


    But wearing the lipstick, he resembled a mysterious and dazzlingly handsome vampire who was


    always dressed in gothic fashion. Though he appeared yful, he was tender and gentle.


    If he put on a ck robe and it was at night, he couldn¡¯t be differentiated from a vampire who had


    just walked out of a story.


    Gazing at Julien, who looked totally different from usual, Sydney got an ecstatic shock, and her


    heart started pounding.


    Originally, she just intended to make him look funny by applying lipstick to his lips.


    But unexpectedly, instead of achieving her aim, she found another side of him.


    She was used to his usual appearance. When suddenly seeing him in apletely different style,


    she felt more attracted to him.


    Sydney was staring at Julien with the lipstick in her hand. Deep in thought, she didn''t notice him


    opening his eyes gradually.


    "Am I good-looking?" Julien asked in anguid and hoarse voice. Coupled with his yful makeup,


    he looked more like a seductive and capricious vampire.


    Quivering at his question, she nodded subconsciously. "Yes."


    She didn''t realize what Julien had asked her until giving her answer. Her heart skipped a beat, and


    she managed a smile. "Er... You¡¯ve known what I did?"


    Julien nodded.


    Getting Julien''s response, Sydney felt even more guilty. She turned her head, not daring to look at


    him at all. "So, you have woken up earlier, right?"


    Julien nodded again. "Of course. If I hadn''t woken up earlier, how would I know you are so


    mischievous and have yed a prank on me?"


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the lipstick in her hand.


    Sydney followed his gaze and saw her lipstick. ¡®Oh, my god! Julien has seen it.¡¯


    Evidence was found.


    "Er... Well... Will you believe me if I say that I want to put makeup on myself?" Waving her lipstick


    guiltily, Sydney gave an apologetic smile.


    Julien didn''t answer, just staring at her quietly.


    Sydney couldn''t argue anymore under his stare. She smiled at him embarrassedly and then lowered


    her head. "Well, I¡¯m sorry. I admit I''ve yed a prank on you, but..."


    She red at him. "Since you woke up earlier, why didn''t you stop me but let me apply lipstick to


    your lips? Are you intentionally waiting for me to finish doing it so that you can catch me red-handed


    and teach me a lesson?"


    Julien felt amused when Sydney apologized to him and the next second she used him of


    trapping her by guessing his intention.


    After shaking his head resignedly, hey on his side and looked at her, with his head on his hand. "I


    didn''t n to do so. I didn''t stop you just because I love you. Now that you want to y, I¡¯ll


    cooperate with you. You are rarely so lively, and I can¡¯t bear to interrupt you.¡±


    Sydney opened her mouth, wearing an astonished expression.


    Obviously, she didn''t guess the reason.


    She put the lipstick on the bedside table and replied with embarrassment, "Hearing your words, I


    feel ashamed of my childish behavior."

 Chapter 931 An Erotic Morning

    Chapter 931 An Erotic Morning


    "You don''t need to feel ashamed." Julien reached out and gave her face a gentle squeeze. "As long


    as you didn''t try to kill me, you don''t have to feel guilty about everything you did to me. In my eyes,


    you did all that to me because you are naughty and you like me. Will you do that to an outsider?"


    Sydney shook her head. "Unless I am crazy."


    If she did that to an outsider, she would be pped.


    Julien curved his lips. "So this is your special care for me and another sign of your love for me. Why


    should you feel guilty? Give me the phone."


    He raised his head from his palm, sat up from the bed, and extended his hand towards Sydney, who


    was leaning back against the head of the bed.


    "What do you want the phone for?" Sydney asked while handing over the phone.


    Julien took the phone, put the ck screen in front of himself, and then looked at his reflection on


    the screen.


    Seeing his thin red lips, he smiled slightly, "Good job."


    He praised her.


    Sydney blushed. "Should I say thank you?"


    Julien chuckled, "Of course, you can if you want to thank me for thepliment, but..."


    "But what?" Sydney blinked at him.


    The man opened his thin lips. "It''s not good for a man to wear lipstick anyway."


    Sydney nodded her head. "I know. I saw you were asleep, so I suddenly wanted to y a prank on


    you, but I didn''t want you to go out with lipstick. After all, you are my man. How can I let others


    laugh at you? Although they will not necessarilyugh at you because this lipstick suits you well,


    they will certainly stare at you. You are much more charming than usual anyway."


    "Oh?" Julien''s eyes shed cunningly. "So are you charmed by me?"


    Sydney coughed quietly with slightly red cheeks. "Maybe."


    As she answered, she secretly nced at his thin lips.


    Seeing her peek at him, Julien smiled, "It seems so, but no matter how charmed you are, I have to


    wipe it off. As you said, you don''t want others to keep staring at me. Neither do I. I only want to be


    stared at by you. If you like me wearing lipstick, I can put it on every night at home and even y


    role-ying games with you."


    He came close to her ear and gently bit her earlobe, his voice seductive and husky.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In an instant, Sydney straightened her back and got goosebumps all over her body in shyness. Her


    small face flushed. "Stop it."


    She gently pushed Julien away.


    He looked at her red face, ears, and neck. His chest heaved as he let out a low, sexyugh.


    Listening to hisughter, Sydney felt even more embarrassed.


    She thought, ''He even wants to wear lipstick every day like this and y role-ying games with


    me.


    ''I didn''t expect him to be so good at enjoying himself.''


    ''Role-ying games?


    ''But what roles am I going to y?''


    ''If I y some roles that can control him, it doesn''t seem uneptable...''


    ''Ahem, bah, what am I thinking about?''


    Sydney hurriedly shook her head.


    Her thoughts were affected by Julien.


    She used to be quite innocent, but now...


    She told herself that she couldn''t think more about it.


    Sydney let out a long breath and hurriedly suppressed these messy thoughts, lest she should


    degenerate.


    However, Julien''s eyes flickered slightly. He did not let her go. "What were you thinking about just


    now?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened as she replied subconsciously and loudly, "Nothing."


    "Really?" Julien raised his eyebrows, obviously not convinced.


    Sydney nodded her head like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, of course."


    As he saw her unwillingness to say it, a trace of disappointment shed in Julien''s eyes, but he did


    not push her. "Since you didn''t think anything, forget it, but my lipstick..."


    "I''ll wipe it for you," Sydney immediately said.


    This was her prank, so she was naturally responsible for wiping it off.


    It just so happened that there was also makeup remover and tissues in the drawer of the bedside


    table.


    With that in mind, Sydney turned over and went to look for them.


    Julien grabbed her wrist, pulled her back, and held her tightly in his arms.


    After having sexst night, they just took a shower and didn''t get dressed.


    Julien had put on a bathrobe, but when he went to bed, he took it off.


    So at that moment, both of them were naked.


    Sydney was caught off guard. Naturally, the two unclothed bodies were clinging together without a


    gap. They felt as if an electric current ran through their bodies, and they could clearly feel each


    other''s skin temperature.


    Although they had made the most intimate contact several times, sticking to a man skin to skin still


    made Sydney feel ufortable and embarrassed.


    She subconsciously tried to hide.


    But Julien saw her intention and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist, not giving her the


    chance to hide at all.


    He even directly held her waist and lifted her up, making her sit on his waist with her legs apart.


    At that moment, Sydney felt extremely shy.


    This posture...


    She was straddling him.


    When they were having sex before, Julien wanted to use this position, but she firmly refused.


    It was too embarrassing to move by herself.


    She did not want to move by herself. That would make her feel like a very indecent woman, so she


    firmly refused to do it.


    The good thing was that Julien respected her. She was unwilling, so he did not force her.


    So they hadn''t used such a position before.


    But now, when they were not having sex, Julien used this position. He put her on top of him, and


    they were both naked, so it was simply erotic.


    The more she thought about it, the more awkward she felt, and the hotter her face got.


    Sydney hurriedly pushed Julien. "Let go of me. I am going to wipe your lipstick."


    "How do you want to wipe it?" Julien squeezed her waist without the slightest intention of releasing


    her.


    Sydney put her hands on his chest. "There''s makeup remover in the drawer. It can easily remove


    your lipstick."


    However, Julien shook his head. "I don''t like to use this conventional way."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney paused.


    Julien curled his lips and looked deeply at her. "I like to use a different way. You put it on me, so just


    use your little mouth to wipe it off."


    When he finished, he drew back one hand from her waist, reached upward, sped the back of her


    head, and pressed it down.


    As her head was pressed down, her body naturally leaned down.


    Finally, Sydney''s body was pressed against Julien''s. He lifted her chin and stared at her mouth for a


    couple of seconds. As she was in a daze, he bit her lips.


    Sydney felt a slight tingle on her lips. Only then did she realize that this was the different way of


    wiping lipstick that he had talked about.


    At once, Sydney was shy and angry.


    She thought, ''Yuck, is this a way of wiping lipstick?


    ''He just wanted to kiss me. That was just an excuse.


    ''What a wicked man!''

 Chapter 932 Lukes Call

    Chapter 932 Luke''s Call


    Although sheined in her heart, Sydney did not push Julien away. Instead, she wrapped her


    arms around Julien''s neck and kissed him back.


    When Julien felt Sydney''s movement, he kissed her even more vigorously as if encouraged.


    After they had sex, it was already eleven o''clock at noon.


    Sydney''s stomach was rumbling with hunger, but instead of caring about her stomach, she sat on


    the bed in a daze.


    She wondered when she had be so wild. She already had a crazy night with Julienst night.


    How could she indulge herself in wild sex with Julien again this morning?


    Was she so easy to be tempted now?


    Looking at Sydney''s nk face, Julien smiled as he stood by the bed and dressed.


    Obviously, he was extremely satisfied after making love to Sydney.


    "Now, shake yourself out. I''ll carry you to the bathroom and help you wash up." After getting


    dressed, Julien reached out and gently stroked Sydney''s hair.


    Sydney came out of her trance, pulled up the quilt, and covered her face. She waspletely lying


    under the quilt like a cocoon, which looked funny.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien knew that she was shy.


    They had never been this crazy in the morning before.


    This was more than she could handle.


    And they used the position that he had always wanted to use before, but she had never agreed.


    This undoubtedly made her feel embarrassed.


    When she was having sex with him, she was so absorbed in the wonderful experience that she


    didn''t think about anything else. Now that it was over, she naturally felt too awkward to face him.


    Yet Julien did not regret seducing her in the morning.


    She was too shy in bed.


    He intended to have special sex with her a few more times to make her bolder. In this way, he could


    enjoy more benefits.


    For example, they could make love on the rooftop, in the bathroom, kitchen, or office...


    He wanted to try all these ces with her, leaving their traces there.


    Of course, he could only think about it secretly now. He couldn''t let her know.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be able to have such a wonderful morning again, let alone create good


    memories at those ces.


    As he thought about this, Julien''s eyes darkened, but soon they returned to normal. He reached out


    to lift the quilt covering Sydney''s body. "Don''t cover your face. Aren''t you feeling it hard to breathe?"


    Sydney grunted without saying anything.


    She thought, ''It''s nothingpared to my embarrassment.''


    In the past, she had never dared to imagine that she would be so bold.


    If someone had said that to her, she probably would have guffawed.


    But this was the case. Julien tempted her step by step. And she gradually became what had once


    been out of her imagination.


    She was afraid that her eptance level of such things would be incredibly high if things went on


    like this.


    "Stop grunting. Aren''t you hungry?" Julien gently tapped the back of Sydney''s neck.


    Sydney looked up at him, her eyes full of usation.


    Julien chuckled, "Alright, it''s my fault. Then how about I carry you to the bathroom and help you


    wash up as an apology?"


    Sydney pursed her red lips, still silent, but she opened her arms.


    When Julien saw this, the smile in his eyes deepened. He picked her up and walked out of the


    bedroom towards the bathroom.


    After helping Sydney wash up, Julien carried her back into the bedroom and then went to the closet


    to pick an outfit for her.


    He had good taste, and the outfit that he chose was eye-catching.


    Sydney was amazed. She had bought these clothes for a long time, but she had rarely worn them.


    She did not expect that they would look so nice after being put together by Julien.


    Sydney held the clothes in her arms and looked at Julien with surprise. "I didn''t know you were quite


    good at pairing clothes together."


    "The Flint Corporation is not involved in the fashion industry, but it has invested in several luxury


    brands. Every quarter, thesepanies will send me their financial statements and let me sign


    them. I am often invited by these brands to fashion shows, so over time, I learned something about


    fashion. Of course, the most important thing is that you have bought good clothes. Otherwise, I


    couldn''t pick out a good outfit."


    With these words, he not only exined why he knew how to pair clothes together, but he also


    praised Sydney.


    It made Sydney a little shy on the surface, but she was secretly happy.


    "Okay, get dressed. I''ll go cook. What do you want to eat?" Julien asked as he rubbed her hair.


    Sydney blinked. "It''s almost twelve. Just some simple food."


    She waspletelyfortable leaving the kitchen to him.


    Julien nodded. "Okay, then I''ll make some pasta. Wait for me."


    After saying that, he held the back of Sydney''s head, kissed her on the forehead, got up, and


    walked out of the bedroom to the kitchen.


    Sydney touched her forehead and muttered with a smile, "Julien takes advantage of me every


    chance he gets."


    Shaking her head resignedly, Sydney began to dress.


    After she was done, she walked over to the full-length mirror next to the closet and took a look at


    herself.


    After looking at her dressing style, which waspletely different from before, she was stunned for


    a few seconds and then turned around in front of the mirror. The longer she looked at the outfit


    Julien had put together for her, the more she felt it suited her.


    It was even more suitable than her usual style.


    Sydney thought, ''Should I buy clothes ording to this style from now on?''


    Sydney rubbed her chin and made up her mind.


    Just when Sydney finished looking in the mirror and was about to go to show Julien her style, the


    phone on her bed suddenly rang.


    Sydney dismissed her thoughts for the moment and walked over to the phone.


    When she got to the head of the bed, she looked down and saw that the call was from Luke.


    She didn''t hesitate to reach for the phone and answer it. "Luke."


    "Syd, what''s going on with Perfect Parts? Why did they resell our parts to someone else for no


    reason?" On the phone, Luke''s annoyed voice sounded.


    Of course, Sydney knew that Luke''s irritation and questioning were not directed at her, but at


    Perfect Parts.


    Perfect Parts was their current partner factory.


    Sydney didn''t immediately answer Luke''s question. She asked in astonishment, "Luke, how did you


    know about this?"


    She remembered that she had not informed him.


    Could it be that the matter of the parts being snatched was exposed?


    Then Stephen''s group and the other employees might be in chaos now.


    After all, this batch of parts was very important, almost the lifeblood of Skylight, which was in the


    heavy industry.


    Two dayster, the parts were supposed to be delivered to Skylight, and then Skylight would


    process them. Without the parts, those workers would have nothing to do, yet Skylight had to bear


    labor costs, penalties, and other expenses.

 Chapter 933 Dont Know What to Do

    Chapter 933 Don''t Know What to Do


    This meant they would spend money for nothing.


    The current Skylight could not afford it, but it had to pay the bill.


    So in the end, the result was that the money was spent, yet Skylight had no goods to sell and thus


    no ie, and then it couldn''t pay sries, bank loans, dividends, etc.


    At that time, Skylight would face bankruptcy and foreclosure.


    Such small parts were snatched, and this could lead to a terrible result, which showed how


    important the parts were.


    Once Stephen found out, he would definitely take the opportunity to attack her, the chairperson.


    And once the employees knew, they would only panic and worry that they couldn''t get this month''s


    sries. They might even make a scene.


    Therefore, she discreetly suppressed the news, only letting her secretaries know about it.


    But unexpectedly, Luke actually learned it.


    Then it was possible that Stephen and the employees also learned it, so was thepany now in


    an uproar?


    Sydney''s heart instantly sank when she thought of this possibility.


    At this point, Luke answered, "One of your secretaries called to tell me. Don''t forget that I am at


    least the titr director of Skylight. Besides, I helped you cooperate with Perfect Parts. Since


    Perfect Parts broke the contract, I should naturally know. So your secretary told me this morning,N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    and I immediately went to see the boss of Perfect Parts, but he refused to see me. I cannot figure


    out why he broke the contract, so I am calling you."


    "I see." Hearing Luke''s exnation, Sydney realized that she had misunderstood and felt greatly


    relieved.


    "Syd, what''s going on?" Luke frowned and asked. "Why did Perfect Parts suddenly break the


    contract? I remember the parts are due for delivery soon, right?"


    "Yes, there are just a few days left." Sydney nodded.


    Luke pped the table in anger. "He sold the parts to someone else at this time. How dare he! Syd,


    did something happen between you and the boss of Perfect Parts?"


    Otherwise, how could the boss take such a big risk to break the contract?


    He would have to take legal responsibility.


    Sydney shook her head. "No. I don''t have any problems with him, but I had conflicts with the person


    who snatched our parts, and I guess this person has got something on the boss of Perfect Parts


    and forced him to sell the parts. Once I can''t get the parts, this person can get what he wants from


    me."


    "What?" Luke was surprised. "There turns out to be such a story. Syd, who have you offended?"


    He hastily asked.


    He wanted to see if he could help.


    Sydney bit her red lip and slowly spat out a name. "Dallin."


    "Dallin?" Luke paused, feeling that the name sounded familiar.


    But soon, he remembered, his face full of shock. "Is he the head of the Sullivan family on par with


    the Be family in Jackal City?"


    "Yes," Sydney said.


    Luke gasped, "Oh my. Syd, how did you get into a feud with him? You should have nothing to do


    with him."


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "Dallin has an illegitimate daughter."


    "What?" Luke was a little confused.


    Sydney continued. "She came to Port City not long ago. She is the Greta you know."


    "The woman who fell in love with Julien at first sight, tried to steal him from you, and then was


    pressured by you and Julien to apologize publicly is Dallin''s illegitimate?" Luke''s voice went up in


    surprise.


    Sydney replied, "Yes."


    "My goodness." Luke looked horrified. "I thought she was just an ordinary orphan. I didn''t expect her


    to have such a background."


    "Yeah," Sydney sighed.


    Who would have thought that?


    At first, both Sydney and Julien thought that Greta was just a smart orphan who could make money


    and spent a lot of money to change her image even if she had no background.


    If such a girl were not a hypocrite who tried to steal Sydney''s boyfriend, Sydney would certainly


    admire her very much.


    After all, if Sydney were an orphan, she didn''t think she could earn so much money at such a young


    age.


    But on the contrary, Greta was a restless hypocrite and a disgusting woman who wanted to seduce


    Julien, so no matter how capable Greta was, Sydney despised her.


    After that apology, Sydney thought she and Greta would never meet again. Unexpectedly, not long


    after that, they met in the dress store. Sydney''s dress and Julien''s suit were then robbed and


    destroyed. This incident revealed Greta''s identity.


    Otherwise, Sydney and Julien would still be unaware that Greta was Dallin''s daughter.


    "So, Dallin has a grudge against you because you made his daughter apologize in public, so he


    snatched the parts to get back at you?" Luke knitted his eyebrows and guessed.


    Sydney nodded and then shook her head. "This may be one of the reasons, but the main reason is


    the second conflict I had with Greta."


    "What? You had another run-in with Gretater?" Luke eximed.


    Sydney pursed her lips and frankly told him about her encounter with Greta in the dress store and


    everything that had happened afterward.


    But Sydney hid the feud between Julien and Dallin.


    After all, Dallin''s affair with Julien''s mother was not known to outsiders.


    Without Julien''s permission, she wouldn''t reveal it.


    It was the Flint family''s secret.


    "Damn it!" After listening to Sydney''s words, Luke, even without being personally involved in these


    matters, was also very angry at Greta. He walked around his office in a huff. "This father and


    daughter are simply unreasonable. It is clearly their fault. You did not forgive them, so they med


    you and snatched away your parts to threaten you. How can there be such shameless people?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "Yeah, I am wondering why I always meet such people."


    "It''s just because you are unlucky." Luke looked up at the sky through the floor-to-ceiling window of


    his office and then raised his middle finger viciously toward the sky.


    Although Sydney could not see it, she could imagine his current expression. A resigned smile


    appeared on her face.


    "How are you going to solve it?" After putting down his middle finger, Luke withdrew his gaze and


    asked with a serious face.


    Sydney closed her eyes. "To be honest, I don''t have any solutions yet."


    Luke was not the least bit surprised by her answer. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "To get


    the parts back, I guess you can only promise Dallin to let Greta go, but this is too unfair. You are


    obviously not wrong. You just used legal means to punish the bad guys. In the end, you have to be


    threatened by the bad guys andpromise. Anyone in your situation will be unwilling."


    This was what Sydney thought. She bit her lip and said, "So, from the beginning, I have had no


    intention ofpromising."


    "But if you don''tpromise, you can''t get the parts back. Do you know what will happen?"


    "I thought about it, so now I''m annoyed. I feel like I''m standing on the edge of a cliff. I don''t know


    what to do." Sydney sat back on the edge of the bed, somewhat discouraged.

 Chapter 934 An Addictive Man

    Chapter 934 An Addictive Man


    Luke fell wordless, as he couldn''t figure out a good solution.


    After all, it was Dallin, the head of the Sullivan family, who was making trouble for Skylight


    Corporation.


    Even Chase Corporation couldn''t afford to offend the Sullivan family, let alone Skylight Corporation.


    Otherwise, Luke would have put pressure on Dallin in the name of the Chase family, forcing him to


    return the parts.


    But there was still one person who could require Dallin to give the parts back to Sydney. He was


    Julien.


    However, Julien was Luke''s rival in love as well as the man who Luke hated the most.


    So, Luke was unwilling to plead for Julien''s help.


    He couldn''t demean himself by begging for Julien¡¯s help.


    At the same time, Luke couldn''t advise Sydney to turn to Julien.


    Although they were boyfriend and girlfriend and it was normal for Sydney to ask Julien for help,


    Luke knew well that Sydney wouldn''t want to rely on Julien to aplish her own goal.


    Otherwise, she would have turned to Julien the moment the incident happened. She wouldn¡¯t still try


    to find a solution with Luke.


    As her friend, Luke respected her choice. Since she didn''t want Julien''s help, he wouldn''t give her


    such a suggestion.


    Besides, he also had his own selfish aim, not talking her into seeking Julien''s help. If he asked her


    to discuss the incident with Julien, it meant that he admitted that he was not as good and powerful


    as Julien in all aspects.


    Though he knew his idea was despicable, he didn''t intend it.


    He loved Sydney for more than ten years. He had fallen in love with her since he was a teenager,


    much earlier than Julien.


    But Julien grabbed Sydney from him twice.


    Although he gave up and wished them happiness, he still felt upset.


    All in all, he didn''t hope Julien to interfere in this matter.


    After Luke hesitated for a while, he didn''t suggest that Sydney ask Julien for help. He just advised,


    "Syd, how about we buy a batch of parts from our counterparts? Let¡¯s solve the problem and help


    Skylight Corporation run normally first. We can dy getting even with Dallin. What do you think of


    it?"


    Sydney sighed. "Do you think I haven''t thought of this method? Of course I¡¯ve thought about it, but it


    is useless. The parts of our counterparts will be engraved with their logos. If we buy their parts, we


    have to ask a factory to erase the logos and engrave the parts with our logo. This is undoubtedly a


    big andborious project, and it takes at least five days toplete the project. So, when the logos


    are erased, ourpany will have already plunged into chaos. Though it is possible to buy those


    parts without logos, there are only a small number of such parts, and they can¡¯t meet our needs.


    Currently, every logo is engraved when it is produced."


    She had inspected how Perfect Parts produced parts, so she knew clearly when the logo was


    engraved.


    After all, a logo represented apany, and people could see whichpany the parts belonged


    to at a nce.


    Therefore, engraving parts with a logo was a very rigorous thing. It must be treated seriously, and


    the parts couldn¡¯t be left unengraved.


    Listening to Sydney''s words, Luke scratched his head, feeling extremely fretful. "Since no method


    will work well, what can we do next? Should we take on Dallin and grab the parts back? But the


    chance of sess..."


    Luke didn''t point out the slim chance of sess, as it would hurt Sydney very much.


    It was impossible for Skylight Corporation to take on Dallin and get back the parts now.


    "How about asking Hunter to help you?" Luke smiled and provided another suggestion.


    Hunter was an official. If he helped Sydney, Dallin was unlikely to refuse him.


    Dallin was a native of Jackal City. When he came to Port City to harm the interests of Skylight


    Corporation, a key taxpayer of the city, he was provoking the local government.


    The biggest official family in Port City was the Cohen family, so it was probable that the Cohen


    family would defend the interests of Skylight Corporation.


    However, Sydney also shook her head. "I thought about it, too, but I dismissed it. Don''t forget that


    Hunter and Julien are friends. If I ask Hunter for help, Julien will definitely know about it. What will


    Julien think then? He will think that I would rather turn to another man than him and that I don''t view


    him as my boyfriend. He and I will have disagreements then. The disagreements will even be


    caused by me. I don''t hope such a thing to happen."


    A romantic rtionship must be dealt with carefully.


    In many cases, lovers were in a good rtionship. But if either of them made a wrong decision,


    something unexpected would probably happen to their love.


    So, it was best to think twice when making a decision. Never do what one shouldn''t do.


    Moreover, Sydney had turned to Hunter several times, and she hadn¡¯t repaid all his kindness.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Luke fell silent.


    He didn''t expect Sydney not to seek Hunter¡¯s help because she worried that Julien would be


    sad.


    Luke could feel how much she cared about Julien.


    Deeply hurt, Luke couldn''t help tightening his grip on the phone and giving a bitter smile. "I really


    doubt whether Julien is an addictive man."


    "Huh?" Startled, Sydney couldn¡¯t understand why he made such ament about Julien.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Luke leaned back in the chair, rested his head on the headrest, and closed his eyes slightly to


    conceal his sorrow. "If Julien wasn''t an addictive man, how could you be so infatuated with him?


    When I went home this morning and asked my parents about yesterday¡¯s situation, even they were


    very satisfied with Julien. Theyvished praise on Julien while chatting with me, and they told me


    that Julien was more excellent than me in every aspect. I was pissed off. It¡¯s enough that Julien has


    allured you. But why do even my parents like him so much? It¡¯s I who am their son."


    Listening to hisint, Sydney covered her lips andughed wildly. "Well, Luke, don''t feel


    jealous. Your parents like Julien because he has sent them gifts to their liking. So..."


    "I see." Even if Sydney didn''t finish speaking, Luke understood her meaning.


    Julien was very rich, so he could give Luke''s parents more expensive gifts.


    Anyway, it was a little difficult for Luke to purchase the gifts that his parents wanted.


    "Well, I''ve already been defeated by Julien in front of you. I can ept that I lose again in front of


    my parents whilepeting with him." He waved his hand, went on with the previous topic and said


    seriously, "Syd, how about we take out a loan from the bank to solve the problem?"


    "Do you mean giving up that batch of parts?" Sydney¡¯s face hardened.


    Luke nodded. "Yes. If we can''t get them back, we can only give them up. But if you give them up,


    you won¡¯t afford a new batch of parts. Thus, you can only take out a loan to pull through and wait for


    the machines from Kingthene to arrive. Then we can produce parts by ourselves, and we don¡¯t have


    to cooperate with others and worry about these things anymore. What¡¯s your opinion?¡±

 Chapter 935 Life When They Were Old

    Chapter 935 Life When They Were Old


    This solution...


    Sydney fell silent.


    Actually, she considered it feasible.


    But if she gave up that batch of parts and took out a loan from a bank to pull through, the loan must


    be veryrge.


    If she wanted to get the loan, she had to provide valuable coteral.


    The most valuable coteral was the building of Skylight Corporation.


    But it was risky to mortgage the building.


    If she couldn¡¯t pay off the loan, she would lose the building.


    So, she must ponder over the solution cautiously.


    Thinking about it, Sydney rubbed her temples, took a deep breath, and replied, "Luke, let me think


    about it. Give me one day."


    Luke knew what she was hesitant about. If he were her, he would hesitate, too.


    Nodding, Luke uttered, "Okay, take your time. No matter what decision you make, tell me. Don¡¯t let


    me worry about you."


    "Okay." Sydney bit her lower lip and then agreed.


    After talking for another while, she hung up.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Sydney put down her phone, lowered her head, and fell into deep


    thought.


    A few minutester, the door was opened, and Julien walked in. He asked softly, "Honey, what''s


    wrong? What are you thinking about?"


    Sydney blinked. Then she looked up at him and gave a smile. "Er... I just feel sleepy. By the way,


    how do you like my clothes today?"


    She stood up, suppressing her fret. She didn''t hope Julien to sense her worry, so she quickly


    changed the subject and let him see her clothes with a spin.


    Rubbing his chin, Julien nodded, very satisfied. "Great! Very beautiful."


    "Certainly. It¡¯s you who selected the clothes." Sydney put down her hands.


    Julien raised his lips. "I have good taste, right?"


    Sydney gave a thumbs up. "Yeah. You have good taste. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have chosen such


    beautiful clothes for me."


    "How about I select clothes for you every day from now on?" Julien approached her, put his arms


    around her slender waist, lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    Looking at him, Sydney answered, "Why not? I¡¯ll be very happy."


    Since Julien was willing to put together an outfit for her every day, it was her for the taking.


    Staring at her cunning smile, Julien chuckled. "Okay, as long as I have time in the future, I will


    choose the clothes for you to wear. Let''s go to eat. The meal is ready."


    He took her hand and led her to the dining room.


    Julien cooked a sumptuous meal.


    Apart from the pasta, he also prepared steaks, prawns and mushrooms, which made Sydney''s


    mouth water.


    Sydney pressed her hair backward and lowered her head to smell the food. Smiling, she praised,


    "They smell so good and must be very delicious. Thank you."


    "My pleasure. If you like them, I feel it worthwhile to make the meal." While talking, he pulled out a


    chair for her.


    After she sat down, he gave her the fork and knife. "Have a try."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded while holding the fork and knife. She cut a piece of steak and tasted it.


    Then she ate a mushroom and a pawn.


    The steak was sulent, the mushroom was delectable, and the pawn was tender. Though these


    were ordinary ingredients, Sydney felt wonderful while eating them.


    She couldn¡¯t help advising while chewing another piece of steak. "Julien, if you open a restaurant


    and specially sell steaks, your business will definitely be prosperous."


    After taking a bite of the steak, Julien replied, "Okay, when we are old and retire, let¡¯s hand over the


    companies to our children. Then let¡¯s open a restaurant. I make steaks and you manage the


    restaurant. What do you think of it?"


    Sydney didn''t expect Julien to agree and even describe their life when they were old.


    She couldn¡¯t help imaging the life depicted by him.


    At his words, she thought it pretty good to open a restaurant.


    While thinking about it, she lowered her head with a flushed face and began eating her steak


    quickly.


    Although she didn''t answer Julien, looking at her flushed face, Julien still knew her thoughts and


    answer. A smile crossed his face, and he didn''t speak again.


    Otherwise, Sydney would be more bashful.


    After the meal, Sydney was about to wash the dishes, but Julien asked her to rest on the sofa. He


    carried the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean them.


    Since Julien was willing to do the dishes, Sydney could have a rest. She was waiting for him to


    finish washing the dishes quietly on the sofa.


    After she waited for several minutes, her phone vibrated.


    She picked it up and saw a message from Luke.


    ¡®I had a call with Luke just now. Why is he sending a message to me?¡¯


    She tapped WhatsApp curiously and found that Luke had sent a file to her.


    She received the file and then clicked to look at it. She was surprised to find that the file offered


    detailed personal information about Dallin.


    She browsed it and found that the file included Dallin¡¯s love experiences and shady things that he


    had done, except the extremely secret information.


    The file gave a very concise ount of Dallin''s character.


    While reading the file, Sydney felt very confused.


    Obviously, she didn''t understand why Luke had sent the file to her.


    She immediately typed to ask him without hesitation.


    He replied at once. [Aren''t you going to meet Dallin the day after tomorrow? I guess that you


    probably don''t know what kind person he is, so I specially ask my friend in Jackal City to provide


    lengthy information about Dallin. Read it carefully, try to get a thorough understanding of the


    information and learn more about Dallin, so as not to get the short end of the stick when you meet


    him.]


    Seeing his reply, she gave a smile, feeling warm.


    Indeed, a real friend would do his best to help her.


    ¡®The information is so detailed. Luke must have spent a lot of money.¡¯


    Touched, Sydney typed to reply. [Okay, I see. Thank you.]


    She didn''t ask how much money he had spent on the information, nor nned to give him the


    money.


    She knew him well. She knew that he would be angry and sad if she asked him about the fee.


    He was genuinely willing to help her, not wanting her to give him the money.


    If she gave him the money, he would feel that she intended to distance herself from him.


    So, Sydney, who knew Luke well, didn''t mention anything about money.


    Sure enough, Luke was very happy, which was demonstrated in his words. [That¡¯s alright. You''re


    like a sister to me. Well, I¡¯m going to have a meeting. Bye.]N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sydney smiled. [Okay, bye.]


    The moment she put down the phone, footsteps came from behind. Then she heard Julien ask,


    "Who are you chatting with? You¡¯re smiling so happily."


    "I¡¯m chatting with Luke." Sydney didn''t hide it from Julien. She turned her head to look at him and


    replied.


    Hearing that she was chatting with Luke, Julien furrowed his eyebrows. "Luke? Why is he talking


    with you?"


    "Why can''t he talk with me?" Sydney chuckled. "He and I are friends. Friends chat with each other


    when free, right?"


    "Huh! He must have an ulterior motive," Julien said unhappily, staring at her phone.


    Sydney supported her head, her smile deepening. "Do you be unhappy?"


    He sat down beside her and didn''t answer.


    But he looked noticeably unhappy.


    Evidently, he became jealous again.

 Chapter 936 Juliens Gifts

    Chapter 936 Julien''s Gifts


    Seeing Julien''s expression, Sydney pulled a wry face. "You have a jealous bone in your body."


    Julien nced at her. "I care about you, so I feel jealous."


    ''So I feel unhappy.''


    She believed his words.


    "Alright, I will tell you something, and you will be happy about that." She elbowed his shoulder


    slightly.


    She was so naughty. He grabbed her arm, put it in his palm and pinched it. "What is it?"


    "Do you know what Luke told me?" She looked at him.


    Hepressed his lips. "You contacted him behind my back. How can I know that?"


    She rolled her eyes at him. "Contacted him behind your back? Don''t say so. It sounds like I have


    cheated on you. When you asked me who contacted me, I told you frankly."


    ''Thus, how can he say that I contacted Luke behind his back?''


    Julien snorted and kept silent.


    She couldn''t helpughing. "Alright, I wille straight to the point. Lukeined that his


    parents admired you so much. He asked what you did to them that you made such a good


    impression on them. They even praised you in front of him and said that he was not as excellent as


    than you in every aspect. He doubted if you were their son instead of him. Then are you happy to


    hear that?"


    ''All the time, Julien has minded Luke liking me. Thus, every time I contact Luke, he is jealous.


    ''This time, I have told Julien the embarrassing story of his rival in love, Luke. Julien shouldn''t be


    jealous and angry again.''


    As expected, when Julien heard that Luke was despised by the Chases because of him, Julien''s


    eyes lit up. He wasn''t as jealous as before and even smiled slightly.


    He looked at her and asked, "Is it true that Luke said so?"


    She nodded. "Of course, it''s true. There is no need for me to lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you


    can ask Luke''s parents."


    "I believe you." He smiled more brightly and couldn''t hide his smile anymore. Also, his eyes were


    filled with gloat.


    Seeing that, she knew that he had cheered up. She pulled a wry face. "Then are you happy now?"


    She asked him again.


    He looked away, covered his mouth to cough to pretend to be reserved and said tonelessly, "Not


    bad. I feel happier than before."


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him, but she wore a smile on


    her face.


    ''Obviously, he''s in a good mood.


    ''But he refuses to admit it.''


    "Alright, it''s time to set off. Let''s go."


    She looked at her watch. It was past noon. They needed to go to theirpanies respectively.


    They didn''t go to work in the morning, so they needed to go to work in the afternoon at least.


    He kept silent, nodded, held her hand and walked out together.


    They arrived at the parking lot.


    Zach leaned against the wall beside Julien''s Maybach, lowered his head and clicked on his phone


    nonstop.


    He didn''t notice them until they got close to him. He put down his phone and looked up. "Hi, Mr.


    Flint, Ms. Raines."


    Sydney nodded at Zach with a smile to greet him.


    Julien looked at Zach and asked, "Have you prepared as I ordered?"


    Zach pushed his sses up his nose and nced at Sydney meaningfully. Then he nodded and


    said, "Of course, I have prepared as you ordered. Don''t worry. I''m on it."


    Julien ignored Zach''s boast and pulled Sydney to walk up to the Maybach''s boot.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney was led to the boot in confusion.


    Julien looked at the boot and said mysteriously, "You will know itter. Zach..."


    He called Zach''s name.


    Zach sat in the driver''s seat and replied, "Got it, Mr. Flint."


    As soon as Zach finished speaking, the boot was unlocked automatically, and its lid rose slowly.


    As the lid rose bit by bit, the scene inside was shown to Sydney bit by bit.


    She saw balloons, flowers and several delicately-packed gift boxes.


    Suddenly, she had a moment of enlightenment. She widened her mouth and looked up at Julien in


    disbelief.


    Although she had never received gifts like that, she had seen others receive gifts like that.


    She often saw this kind of short video online. Some boys prepared gifts, hid them in the boot and


    decorated the boot to give their girlfriends a surprise.


    Now the scene in the short videos appeared in front of her.


    At this moment, she finally understood the surprise and excitement of those girls in the short videos


    when they saw the well-prepared gifts.


    Her heart beat fast. She pointed at the boot and then pointed at herself. She opened her mouth.


    After a while, she stammered, "This... I..."


    Julien nced at the romantic boot and asked gently, "It''s for you. Do you feel surprised?"


    She swallowed saliva and nodded slowly. She was so surprised that she said in a trembling voice, "I


    feel surprised, but I don''t understand why you suddenly prepared such a big surprise for me. Today


    isn''t a festival."


    "There are no rules that I can only send gifts to my lover at festivals." He arched his eyebrows.


    She was stuck for words.


    ''He''s right. There are no rules that one can only send gifts to others at festivals.''


    "You''re right, but I still don''t understand why you suddenly send me so many gifts today." She


    looked at him in confusion.


    Julien was very romantic. He often prepared flowers, little surprises and little gifts for her from time


    to time.


    He knew that she would refuse valuable gifts, so he usually prepared little gifts that weren''t worth


    much.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, she epted all his gifts.


    After all, he had prepared the gifts for her sincerely.


    However, there were about six or seven gift boxes in the boot this time. The gifts were well-packed.


    Besides, he decorated the boot with flowers, balloons and colored lights. Although she didn''t see


    the logos of the gifts and couldn''t guess what gifts were inside, it was obvious that the gifts were not


    simple and were valuable.


    He suddenly sent her so many valuable gifts. She felt surprised but confused about why he did so.


    Especially, it wasn''t for festivals. She couldn''t help but think much.


    Seeing that she was lost in thought, he knew that she thought much again. He reached out his hand


    to stroke her hair. "Don''t think too much. I suddenly send gifts to you because of Mrs. Chase."


    "My aunt?" Sydney felt slightly surprised.


    He lifted his chin slightly. "That''s it. When we visited them yesterday, we prepared many gifts for


    them. We sent Mr. Chase several bottles of good wine and sent Mrs. Chase the gifts that women


    liked. I prepared so much for Mrs. Chase. You''re my lover. How can I ignore you? Thus, I prepare


    these gifts for you, and they are better than Mrs. Chase''s."


    Hearing his exnation, she widened her eyes and was dumbfounded.


    She never thought that he suddenly sent her gifts because of that.


    She had to admit that she felt overjoyed at this moment.

 Chapter 937 Sydneys Purpose

    Chapter 937 Sydney''s Purpose


    Julien was right. Almost all women liked clothes, shoes, bags and cosmetics.


    Sydney was the same.


    But she didn''t feel dissatisfied or jealous that Julien sent Mrs. Chase those gifts.


    After all, Mrs. Chase was an elder to her, and she took Mrs. Chase as her "mother".


    Julien sent gifts to her "mother". Naturally, she didn''t feel jealous but felt happy.


    Besides, he had shown the gifts for Mrs. Chase to her.


    She didn''t think that it was a problem that he only sent gifts to Mrs. Chase.


    She had never expected him to send her gifts.


    To her surprise, he thought that it was inappropriate. Thus, he also secretly prepared gifts for her.


    What was more, the gifts were better than Mrs. Chase''s.


    She had to admit that her vanity was thoroughly satisfied at this moment.


    She was moved and happy in her heart.


    It proved that he cared about her and loved her sincerely.


    Her eyes brimmed with tears.


    Seeing her red eyes, he panicked. "Why do you cry?"


    He reached out his hand to wipe her tears.


    She pressed down his hand and smiled with tears in her eyes. "I''m so happy. I didn''t expect you to


    prepare gifts for me."


    He chuckled. "You''re my lover. How can I only prepare gifts for others and ignore you? I won''t


    ignore you and will give you more and better ones. The gifts for Mrs. Chase are high-end, but the


    gifts for you are limited editions. Do you like them?"


    She looked at him with a smile. "Since you''ve said so, I will be too ungrateful if I say I dislike them."


    After she finished speaking, she came up to him and hugged him. "I like them very much. You


    sincerely prepare them for me. I''m so happy. Thank you, Julien."


    He also hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed her hair. "I''m d to hear that you like them.


    Then you won''t refuse them, right?"


    She shook her head. "I won''t. You sincerely prepare them for me. If I refuse, you will be sad."


    He didn''t deny it and was relieved in his heart.


    All the time, he knew that she disliked him to send her valuable gifts. Thus, he had restrained


    himself from sending her gifts at will.


    Otherwise, he would have sent her a different gift every day.


    When he prepared these gifts, he was worried if she would ept them.


    Luckily, she didn''t refuse this time.


    "Would you like to open them to have a look?" After a while, he let go of her.


    But she shook her head. "I don''t want to open them now. I would like to take them to my office to


    open them. If I walk into my office with them in my hands, others will be jealous of me, right?"


    ''She wants to show off.''


    He chuckled and rubbed her nose. "OK. Then go to your office to open the gifts."


    "Of course." She lifted her chin slightly. "I want others to know that you send gifts to me and that


    you''re a nice, considerate man."


    "Aren''t you afraid that other women will pursue me after you show off like that?" He arched his


    eyebrows.


    She snorted. "There have been many women pursuing you already. There is no need for me to be


    afraid. No matter how they like you, you will only belong to me. Will you be snatched by them?"


    He replied immediately, "No way!"


    She smiled. "So that''s it. I don''t need to be afraid."


    She was so confident.


    He knew that it was because she believed him. He was moved.


    She took out her phone, took a photo of the boot and said, "Alright, let''s go to thepanies."


    He stroked her head. "OK."


    In the car, she focused on her phone and giggled from time to time. He didn''t know what she was


    doing.


    He had no habit of peeping at others'' phones. Thus, when she yed on the phone, he didn''t ask


    her or lean in to have a look.


    However, when she giggled, he became curious and asked, "Why do you giggle?"


    "I posted the photo of the boot online. Many peoplemented that they were jealous of me." She


    said as she showed her phone to him.


    He nced at her phone and said with a smile, "They will be more jealous of you in the future."


    As his lover, he would give her the best things in the world.


    She was worthy of being envied.


    He returned her phone to her and said with concern, "Alright, stop looking at your phone. Otherwise,


    you will feel dizzy."


    She knew that he said so because he cared about her, so she didn''t refuse and put away her phone


    obediently.


    Soon, they arrived at Skylight Corporation.


    She refused him to send her in. She carried the gifts and entered the building of Skylight


    Corporation alone.


    The senior managers had seen her post online and had told their subordinates.


    Thus, in Skylight Corporation, all the people knew that Julien had sent many gifts to her.


    When she walked into the building with the bags in her hands, all the people fixed their eyes on the


    bags because they knew that the gifts from Julien were inside the bags.


    But they didn''t know what gifts were inside.


    With Julien''s status, they guessed that the gifts must be very valuable.


    Thus, they were more curious about what gifts were inside. They would like to know how generous


    the rich people were.


    Of course, Sydney had noticed their gazes. She didn''t hide the gifts slightly to be low-key.


    On the contrary, she carried the gifts more highly on her shoulder as if she was shopping. She


    walked towards the elevator ostentatiously.


    She walked into the elevator, and then the doors of the elevator were closed.


    Only then did her employees who had looked at her along the way have the guts to talk about her.


    "Did you see that? Ms. Raines did it on purpose."


    "You''re right." Someone nodded in agreement. "Ms. Raines carried the bags so high on purpose.


    She wants to show off in front of us."


    "Ms. Raines has gone too far. It doesn''t matter that she has a boyfriend, but how can she do PDA in


    front of us?"


    "That''s it."


    "I would like to know what gifts Mr. Flint has sent to Ms. Raines. Ms. Raines looks so proud."


    "Me too. Let''s go to ask about it?"


    "Who can we ask about it?"


    Then all the people fell silent.


    They were all grassroots employees. If they wanted to ask someone about it, they had to contact


    those employees who worked on the top floor.


    Only those employees had contact with Sydney.


    But they weren''t familiar with those employees who worked on the top floor.


    Sydney didn''t know how her employees would talk about her after she walked into the elevator, but


    she knew that they would talk about her.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She wasn''t interested in how they would talk about her.


    Anyway, she had shown off in front of them. It was enough.


    She went to her office and put the gifts on the coffee table, intending to open themter.


    She turned on herputer and checked her schedule today. Only then did she feel at ease to


    open gifts.


    After she checked her schedule and confirmed that there was nothing important, she got away from


    the desk and walked to the coffee table.


    When she was about to open gifts, someone knocked on the door.


    She paused and looked up at the door. "Come in, please."


    Soon, the door of the office was opened. Sean walked in.


    Seeing Sean, Sydney was surprised. She stood up and asked in confusion, "Sean? Why are you


    here? Don''t you n to go to the hospital to have an operation?"

 Chapter 938 I Didn’t Regret It

    Chapter 938 I Didn¡¯t Regret It


    Hearing Sydney''s question, Sean put her hand down from the doorknob. "I went to the hospital, but


    I left halfway."


    "Left halfway?" Sydney frowned, "What do you mean? You didn''t have the operation?"


    "No, I didn''t," Sean replied.


    "Why?" Sydney was even more surprised, "Did you suddenly regret it before entering the operating


    room?"


    After all, many women chose to give up their unborn children on the spur of the moment, so when


    they really went to the hospital, most of them repented before their operations.


    Therefore, it made sense that Sean suddenly left halfway.


    However, Sean shook her head, "No, I didn''t regret it. It''s just... I can''t have the operation today."


    "Why do you say that?" Sydney was confused. She walked over, took Sean to the couch, and told


    her to sit down.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After all, Sean was a pregnant woman, whose back would hurt if she stood too long.


    Sean smiled gratefully at Sydney and then answered, "I went to the hospital to have the operation,


    but before the operation, I met Mrs. Chase."


    "Mrs. Chase?" Sydney was stunned for a moment.


    Sean bit her lip, "Hmm."


    "What happened to Mrs. Chase?" Sydney was immediately worried, "Is she sick?"


    She thought, ¡®That''s impossible. Mrs. Chase was finest night!¡¯


    Sean shook her head, "No, Mrs. Chase is not sick. She just went to the hospital for a routine


    checkup."


    "Oh, that¡¯s good to know." Hearing this, Sydney patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she looked at Sean and asked, "Were you afraid that Mrs. Chase would know you were


    pregnant?"


    Sean looked at Sydney and nodded slightly, "Yes, Mr. Chase and I were college ssmates. After


    graduation, I worked as Mr. Chase¡¯s secretary for several years. Every time Mrs. Chase went to the


    company to see her son, she gave me some handmade snacks or other things. As time went by, we


    became very familiar with each other, and sometimes I even apanied Mrs. Chase to go


    shopping and have dinner when Mr. Chase was not in thepany. It can be said that Mrs. Chase


    has regarded me as her friend. If she had known what operation I had today, she would certainly


    have wondered who the father was. Even if I had lied not to tell her the truth, she would have told


    Mr. Chase about my pregnancy when she goes home. At that time, Mr. Chase will also know that I


    am pregnant and the baby is his."


    Sydney twisted her eyebrows and nodded, "It really may happen. After all, you used to be Luke''s


    secretary. After Mrs. Chase knew you were pregnant, she would definitely mention it to Luke."


    "Therefore, after I said goodbye to Mrs. Chase, I immediately postponed the date of the operation


    with the doctor," Sean sighed and said bitterly.


    Sydney looked at her and asked, "Mrs. Chase didn''t suspect you were pregnant, did she?"


    Sean waved her hand, "No, she didn¡¯t. Mrs. Chase did ask me what was wrong with me, but I only


    told her that there was something wrong with my cervical vertebra. I often sit in the office, so I do


    have some problems with my cervical vertebrae. In this case, Mrs. Chase didn''t doubt my words.


    Instead, she believed me and told me to buy a massager to rx my neck."


    "Mrs. Chase is a very nice person," Sydney smiled.


    Sean also smiled slightly, "Yes, she is very nice."


    Then she thought bitterly, ¡®It must be very happy to be Mrs. Chase''s daughter-inw. Mrs. Chase is


    kind and gentle, and she is definitely not the kind of evil mother-inw who will treat her daughter-


    inw badly. On the contrary, Mrs. Chase will treat her daughter-inw as her biological daughter.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the fate to be Mrs. Chase¡¯s daughter-inw.''


    Seeing that Sean was a little depressed, Sydney patted her shoulder and said, "Well, don''t think too


    much. You didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Chase today. It¡¯s okay. You can do it next time."


    "Hmm," Sean looked at Sydney and forced a smile.


    Sydney withdrew her hand, "Since you didn''t have the operation, why didn¡¯t you go back and rest?


    Why did youe to thepany?"


    "I have nothing to do at home. It was quite boring, so I came to thepany. Don''t worry. I know my


    body well. I''ll take care of myself," Sean replied.


    Hearing this, Sydney nodded with a smile and then asked, "Okay. By the way, did you want


    something?"


    Sydney found Sean didn''t have any papers in her hand, so she didn¡¯t think Sean came in for


    business.


    Sean sighed helplessly, "It''s not a big deal. The girls pushed me out."


    "What do you mean?" Sydney became interested.


    Sean shrugged, "We all know that Mr. Flint gave you a lot of gifts and that you brought them to the


    company, which was very unlike you. We are all curious about the gifts. They said that I had the


    best rtionship with you and that you would definitely tell me if I asked you, so they pushed me


    out. Ms. Raines, you certainly will not let me get nothing to share with them, will you?"


    She looked at Sydney expectantly with a big smile. Her face was no longer full of loneliness and


    bitterness.


    Sydney felt quite relieved to see that Sean was in a good mood.


    Although Sean said that it was not Sydney¡¯s fault, Sydney still thought she had a little responsibility


    for the predicament Sean was now facing, so Sydney had always felt a little guilty about Sean.


    It was only when she saw her be happy that she felt less guilty.


    Sydney smiled and said, "I won¡¯t. If you want to know, then I''ll show you. After all, joy is to be


    shared."


    After saying that, she pointed to the coffee table in front of her, "They are all there. Help me open


    them."


    "Is it okay?" Sean hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, "They are given by Mr. Flint. I


    can¡¯t open them with you."


    Sydney said with a gentle smile, "It¡¯s okay. They are just gifts. Just pretend that I can''t open them all


    myself."


    Sean¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. "Ms. Raines, I envy you so much. I also want to have so many gifts


    that I can''t open them all myself."


    "You will," Sydney looked at her, "You are so good, so you will have such a day."


    "Thank you for your sweet words," Sean smiled again.


    Sydney said nothing more and just pushed a gift box toward Sean.


    Sean began to open the gift box without hesitation.


    Although the gift was not hers, she could still feel the joy of opening it.


    Especially when she opened the box and saw the true face of the gift, the satisfaction she felt at


    that moment was beyond words.


    Soon, all the gift boxes were opened by them.


    Looking at the various luxuries in the boxes, Sydney didn''t react too much. After all, she had already


    known what they were.


    Although there was not much reaction on her face, she was still happy because they were given by


    Julien.


    As for Sean, she was so surprised that she opened her mouth for a while.


    It was not until a long timeter that Sean came to her senses. She pointed to the gifts on the coffee


    table, swallowed her saliva, and said, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint is so good at pleasing women!"

 Chapter 939 Crazy Netizens

    Chapter 939 Crazy Netizens


    From the moment Sean helped Sydney open the gifts, she knew she would be shocked.


    It wasn''t the value of the gifts that shocked her.


    Even if the gifts were extremely valuable, she wouldn''t be shocked.


    After all, Mr. Flint was very rich, so she guessed from the beginning that the gifts must be valuable.


    What was expected was not a shock.


    What really shocked her was how rare they were, how thoughtful they were, and how suitable they


    were.


    Many rich people tended to give valuable gifts to women and never considered whether women


    liked them or not, or whether they were suitable for women.


    All they knew was that they had given women gifts.


    As for the feelings of the women, they didn''t care.


    However, the gifts Mr. Flint gave to Ms. Raines were not only very valuable but also showed that he


    understood Ms. Raines¡¯s heart.


    Each of the cosmetics, bags, perfumes, and jewelry was so exquisite that women couldn''t look


    away.


    If one wanted to give gifts to someone, he should give the gift that was most suitable for her, rather


    than giving her casually.


    At a nce, Sean could find that these gifts were specially prepared with love and that each of them


    was very suitable for Ms. Raines, so she said that Mr. Flint was so good at pleasing women.


    Hearing Sean¡¯s words, Sydney looked at these gifts with a gentle smile, "Yeah, he is really good at


    pleasing women."


    Julien had said that the gifts for her were better than those for Mrs. Chase.


    Now Sydney found that they were not just better but much better.


    ¡®He is...¡¯ Sydney smiled and shook her head.


    Sean also looked at the gifts, "Ms. Raines, are they new releases?"


    Sydney replied, "They are not on the market yet. He got them in advance."


    "Mr. Flint does have this ability," Sean nodded and then urged, "Ms. Raines, try them. I''ll take your


    picture."


    "Hmm," Sydney nodded.


    Now that she had epted all these gifts, she would use them. If she wouldn¡¯t, Julien would think


    too much.


    After all, if she just left them there and didn''t use them, it was no different than not epting them.


    When Sydney heard Sean say that she would take her picture, she readily agreed to try these bags


    and jewelry on.


    The two of them yed a game of changing and matching essories in the office.


    After some time, Sydney became a little tired, so she sat on the couch and drank water.


    Sean sat beside her and handed over Sydney''s mobile phone, "These photos are all good. What do


    you think?"


    Sydney put down the ss and checked the photos. Soon she gave Sean a thumbs up, praising,


    "Good shots. Thank you."


    "So d you like them," Sean smiled slightly.


    Sydney chose some of the best and sent them to Julien.


    Julien was probably busy at this time, so she didn¡¯t receive a reply soon.


    Sydney was not disappointed at all.


    She was not the kind of person who asked her lover to reply soon no matter whether he was busy


    or not to prove that he loved her.


    Moreover, she knew that Julien would reply as soon as he saw the photos.


    Putting down the phone, Sydney sorted out the boxes on the coffee table and said to Sean, "Well,


    we have opened the gifts, and you can go to see the girls."


    Sean stood up, "Right, they may have been waiting for a long time. Not only they but also the rest of


    all the employees in thepany are probably looking forward to some news from us who work on


    the top floor. After all, everyone wants to know what the gifts are."


    "Since they want to know, then let them know," Sydney didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Sean pushed her sses into ce, "OK, I''ll go out."


    After saying that, she bowed and then walked to the door.


    Suddenly, Sydney thought of something and stopped her, "Wait a minute."


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Sean stopped curiously.


    Sydney became serious and asked, "Do you know that Perfect Parts broke the contract?"


    Hearing the question, Sean also became serious, "I have already known it. Tina told me about it."


    Tina was her assistant.


    Sydney nodded. "Good. Make a spreadsheet that roughly sums up the costs of everything if we


    can¡¯t get the parts back."


    In case she really couldn''t get the parts back, she would probably ept Luke¡¯s suggestion and


    borrow money from the bank.


    Only after knowing the detailed sum of costs did she know exactly how much she needed to borrow


    from the bank.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines, I''ll give it to you before I get off work today," Sean replied with a serious


    expression.


    She knew it was a very important thing, so she would try to finish it quickly.


    Sydney said with satisfaction, "Hmm, thank you."


    "It''s my duty. See you, Ms. Raines." With that, Sean left.


    Sydney rubbed her temples, exhaled slightly, and walked to her desk.


    Sean went back to the office and told the girls about the gifts.


    Then the girls spread the news among chat groups.


    In a short time, the wholepany knew what Mr. Flint had given to Ms. Raines.


    For a moment, the whole Skylight Building was full of envy and jealousy.


    After all, not everyone simply envied Sydney for receiving so many and so expensive gifts.


    Where there were people, there was fight, envy, and jealousy.


    However, even if they were jealous, they could do nothing but watch helplessly.


    The news that Julien had given all kinds of luxury gifts to Sydney spread like a virus, and it soon


    spread to the Inte because of jealous employees.


    They wanted others to feel as jealous as they did.


    Many online entertainment media were very interested and immediately retweeted jealous


    employees¡¯ tweets to give those tweets more exposure.


    As a result, the news that Julien had given all kinds of luxury gifts to Sydney soon became a


    trending topic.


    Manyizens went to Sydney''s profile page to see how valuable and extravagant the gifts were,


    but they saw nothing.


    What''s more, they went to Julien''s profile page and postedments calling him honey and saying


    that they also wanted gifts.


    After a while, the photo of the gifts was suddenly posted by an ount, who imed that he was an


    employee of Skylight Corporation. The whole Inte immediately went crazy.


    When they didn''t see the photo of the gifts, they could make jokes online, but after seeing the photo


    of the gifts, they all went crazy.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 940 A Man of Every Girls Dreams

    Chapter 940 A Man of Every Girl''s Dreams


    Those Inte gurus were astonished when they found out the specific information and value of


    these gifts.


    The girls envied Sydney for receiving such crazy gifts and having such a rich, handsome, devoted,


    and generous man.


    Those men jealously expressed their disdain for him unting his wealth and for those women who


    praised it.


    In their view, women were mammonish and crazy about rich people.


    Some of them expressed that Sydney got back together with Julien only because of his money.


    What else could attract her to him?


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    In short, these men despised the fanatic girls and Sydney and envied Julien for being so rich.


    They couldn''t help but fantasize if they would be so popr too if they had so much money.


    Probably, those women who had failed to get woulde to them and lick their boots.


    The reality was that they didn''t have much money.


    They were still poor souls.


    For a moment, many stories appeared online. Some said that they were going to possess Sydney


    to have Julien and the gifts.


    Someone called him Leonardo DiCaprio in the Business World, which was acknowledged by a lot of


    people.


    Soon, the title topped the trending topics.


    Julien''s position as a universal lover was consolidated.


    After he came out of a meeting, he felt that the employees were looking at him with different eyes. It


    was something he had never received before.


    For a moment, he didn''t know if it indicated something good or bad.


    "Check it out," Julien instructed Zach as he headed toward his office with a frown.


    Zach had naturally noticed those employees'' looks. With a certain guess in his mind, he pushed the


    sses up the bridge of his nose and replied, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    With that, he took out his phone to make a call.


    After hanging up the phone, he smiled at Julien. "Sir, it''s good news."


    "Good news?" Julien stopped at the door to his office and looked back at Zach, "What is it?"


    "Well," Zach replied with a smile, "didn''t you give Ms. Raines many gifts at noon?"


    Julien nodded lightly. "Does it have anything to do with them?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded, "Ms. Raines brought the gifts to Skylight and told the employees about them.


    The employees posted it online, which created a buzz. Theizens admire Ms. Raines, calling her


    the happiest woman and you the best husband in the world."


    "The best husband in the world?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    This was hype.


    Zach saw his puzzled look and exined with a smile, "It means the man of every girl''s dreams,


    who is tall, hot, rich, and good-tempered. They''re longing to have this kind of man and can''t have


    one in the real world. To satisfy their vanity, they call you honey on the Inte."


    "I see it now." Julien was enlightened.


    These people were perceptive. He had to say.


    Unfortunately, he was not their man.


    Julien turned around, opened the door, and went into the office.


    Zach followed behind him.


    Julien came to his desk and pulled up the chair. After sitting down, he pointed to the pile of


    documents. "These are urgent documents submitted by different departments. Hand them out."


    "Yes, sir." Zach nodded.


    Julien pulled his tie and asked, "Have you found out about the rtionship between Greta and


    Dallin?"


    "Not yet, sorry." Zach shook his head and said truthfully, "We''ve got Greta''s DNA, but it''s tricky to


    have Dallin''s. He has been staying in the hotel and refuses to let the hotel staff clean his room, so


    we can''t have his hair through the staff."


    His investigation was stuck here.


    Julien listened to Zach''s guilty voice. He was neither angry nor reproachful.


    Dallin was vignt as ever.


    Otherwise, he would have left traces after he ruined so manypanies in Jackal City.


    "I see. Keep watching him and bide your time." Julien waved his hand.


    "Yes, sir." Zach nodded.


    He then picked up the files and went out.


    After he left, Julien rubbed his temples before taking his phone out of his pocket.


    He unlocked the phone and immediately saw quite a few messages from Sydney.


    His face froze as he thought that something bad had happened. In a hurry, he checked out the


    messages.


    Then he found that he had thought too much. Nothing had happened. It was just her photos.


    These were photos of her carrying the bag, wearing the jewelry, and trying the high heels he gave


    her.


    Below the photos were two text messages, in the first of which she asked him if she looked good.


    Julien didn''t pay much attention to the first message. His eyes were fixed on thest one.


    She told him that she had tried the perfume and praised its fragrance. It was a shame she couldn''t


    demonstrate it in photos. He couldn''t see it anyway.


    The text ended with an emoji of a regretful kitten.


    The look of the kitten was regretful, but her eyes revealed smugness and naughtiness.


    On the surface, it meant that he couldn''t see her wearing the perfume. The implication was that he


    couldn''t smell the fragrance.


    Heh...


    Julien''s Adam''s Apple bobbed, and the corners of his lips curved up.


    The little woman was bold enough to seduce and provoke him now.


    He couldn''t smell it, right?


    He would when he went back in the evening.


    His eyes gleamed as he texted back. "They suit you. You look stunning."


    After sending it, he slid the screen to save the photos, one by one.


    Then he remembered what Zach had just said outside the office. He opened the webpage and


    checked out the news.


    As Zach said, it was a buzz on the Inte.


    The smile at the corners of his mouth deepened as he read thements.


    His woman deserved to be admired by everyone.


    But his brows furrowed when they saw people call him honey in otherments.


    Honey?


    They were not qualified to call him that.


    What if Leaf misunderstood it?


    Pulling a long face, he typed fast on the keyboard and hit the Send button.


    Then someone on the Inte found an update on Julien''s Twitter page, which had been out of


    maintenance for a long time.

 Chapter 941 Reward You Tonight

    Chapter 941 Reward You Tonight


    The firstizen to see the tweet thought it was an illusion.


    He rubbed his eyes, refreshed the page, and found the tweet was still there.


    It was real.


    Too excited to read it, he couldn''t wait to spread the news of the update.


    Since Julien registered his ount, he had rarely posted anything. In fact, there were only two


    updates on his Twitter page, and one of them was the notification of his registration. Without a


    doubt, the new update was surprising.


    When theizen was spreading the news, even his hands on the keyboard trembled with


    excitement.


    His effort paid off. Soon, the entire web learned about it. A post titled ''The CEO of Flint


    Corporation''s New Tweet'' ranked 5th on the trending topic chart.


    It showed that Julien''s poprity was not inferior even to that of those superstars.


    They didn''tin when topics about them were outdone.


    After all, Julien was an entrepreneur and at a different level.


    After the topic became trending, some people finally started to pay attention to the content of his


    tweet.


    There was only a simple line. "No, I''m not your honey. I''m @Sydney from Skylight Corporation''s


    honey. Only she can call me that. Everyone else should give up."


    It was a warning to the crowd, but theizens were not offended at all. On the contrary, they


    cheered excitedly and praised his devotion.


    Then he earned another nickname ''Penelope in the Odyssey'' after ''Leonardo DiCaprio in the


    business world''. It was quite hrious.


    At the same time, more people started to envy Sydney.


    It was just a joke that they called him honey. Everyone, including Julien, knew it.


    Many male celebrities in the entertainment industry were called that way regardless of whether they


    were single, taken, or married. It was a term of endearment by theizens, and they epted it


    with ease. No one, even the wives or girlfriends of those celebrities, had ever made a statement


    against it like this. They were not even jealous because they knew it was not real.


    But Julien did so, which showed how much he loved Sydney.


    Even though he knew that Sydney might not be upset about it, he cared about her feelings and


    made it clear to theizens that he didn''t like anyone other than Sydney to call him honey.


    Theizens were touched by his resolution, devotion, and chivalry.


    As a result, Julien''s poprity online reached a new high. Those celebrities could only admire him.


    In the office, Sydney didn''t know anything about the buzz on the Inte.


    She was busy reviewing the files submitted by different departments.


    It was not until Sean handed in the finished cost report and told her about the buzz that Sydney


    learned what Julien had done.


    When she read the tweet, she was so touched that her eyes stung. "He''s..."


    "Mr. Flint is so sweet," Sean said enviously, looking across the desk at her.


    Sydney nodded and clutched her phone. "Yeah, he has been very nice to me since we got back


    together."


    He even tweeted to warn theizens for her sake.


    This was not something he would do in the past.


    It was sweet.


    He was so silly and cute.


    "Mr. Flint confessed his love to you in the tweet. Aren''t you going to reply to him?" Sean looked at


    Sydney''s phone and advised her excitedly.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "I think you''re eager to spill the tea."


    Sean smiled awkwardly. "Bingo."


    "See? I know about you," Sydney joked. "Beneath your donnish look is someone who also likes


    gossip, just like those young employees who have just graduated."


    As Sydney saw through her true color, Sean couldn''t help but blush.


    Sydney waved her hand, "Alright, you can go back to your work. When you''re around, I don''t know


    how to reply to him. If you wanna know, just check it out onler."


    Sean''s eyes lit up. "Okay, I''ll leave you to it."


    "Go ahead." Sydney waved her hand.


    Sean turned around and left.


    Sydney unlocked the phone again and read the tweet with a smile.


    Truth be told, she was surprised and then amused when she saw theizens calling him honey.


    She even wondered what it would be like when they called out to him in that way at the same time.


    She wondered how he was going to react.


    She was not jealous or upset about it at all.


    It was just a joke from theizens and could not be taken seriously.


    She was not so petty to wrestle with them.


    Unexpectedly, Julien took it seriously and made it clear to theizens that they shouldn''t call him


    that. He also stated that only she could call him that way.


    His statement really touched her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Presumably, theizens now envied her even more. Any woman would be proud of having such a


    popr husband.


    She chuckled behind her hand and retweeted Julien''s tweet with a reply. "Thank you, I''ll reward you


    tonight!"


    After it was posted, she blushed and turned off the screen. Her heart was racing, and she pinched


    her thigh to relieve the embarrassment.


    Her reply was bold and implicit, but everyone could figure out what her so-called reward was.


    She had never cued him like this, and it could be seen by everyone.


    The action of this man had greatly pleased her. She couldn''t help it.


    In response to his confession, she thought that she should be bolder to give him some benefits.


    He was worth it.


    Julien had set an alert to messages from Sydney, so his phone dinged the moment Sydney


    retweeted his tweet with a message.


    He quickly checked it out. After he read the content, his eyes narrowed, and his face was marred


    with disbelief.


    It was real. Julien soon regained hisposure. With a chuckle, he left ament. "Good."


    She had never been so bold. In this aspect, he was always the active one.


    Presumably, she suddenly promised to reward him because she was touched by his tweet.


    He was quite content with his statement, which yielded a reward.

 Chapter 942 The Lively Social Media

    Chapter 942 The Lively Social Media


    People on social media did not expect Julien and Sydney to say these sweet words.


    As they had high social status, ordinary people could barely see them in the flesh, let alone know


    them well. People felt that Julien and Sydney were unapproachable, so they could only revere


    them.


    But now, when finding that Sydney and Julien also showed their love and said sweet words like


    ordinary people, people on social media thought that big figures were not as unapproachable as


    they had imagined.


    The big figures did what ordinary people did and said what ordinary people said.


    So, people felt that Julien and Sydney were kind and friendly, and they became fonder of them.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Some bold people even made jocrments. One of the people asked whether Julien and


    Sydney could allow him to stay under their bed.


    Unexpectedly, Julien replied to the person. [No way!]


    Although Julien refused tly, people didn''t get angry. Instead, they became very excited, especially


    the asker.


    He didn''t expect Julien to answer him.


    He was probably the first person who Julien had replied to.


    No matter whether the person was overjoyed at this moment, other people got very envious when


    they read Julien''s reply.


    They also wanted Julien''s reply.


    For a while, many people madements in Julien''sments section. People conveyed their joy


    through thements.


    Probably because Julien was not as cold as people had thought, he was very popr now. And


    even the stock price of Flint Corporation increased by several percent.


    When learning about it, Zach couldn''t help admiring Julien for his influence. He could make a lot of


    money just by disying his love for Sydney online.


    Perhaps it was the reason why Julien was the boss while he was only the assistant.


    Sydney also read the news about the increase in the stock price of Flint Corporation. After knowing


    about the reason for the increase, she felt amused. ¡®I just want to show off the gifts Julien sent to


    me. But I didn¡¯t expect so many things to ur.


    ¡®Fortunately, these things are not bad.


    ¡®I also help Flint Corporation make money indirectly, right?¡¯


    ¡°Ha-ha¡± Sydney couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    While people were makingments in Julien¡¯s and Sydney¡¯sments section, something simr


    happened in showbiz.


    The girlfriends or wives of male stars who were called honey by people also mentioned their


    partners and expressed that they wanted their partners to do the same thing as Julien when seeing


    Julien''s reply.


    Some long-sighted male stars really did the same thing as Julien.


    Though some male stars were short-sighted, fortunately, they had far-sighted managers.


    With managers¡¯ suggestions, the male stars followed suit, too.


    Interestingly, when these male stars posted ament simr to Julien¡¯s, not only were they not


    scolded by their fans, but also they were praised for being responsible and faithful.


    In short, male stars got the praise that Julien had received.


    In a sh, the showbiz in which fans supporting different stars always quarreled with one another


    became unprecedentedly harmonious. The fans of different stars stopped arguing, and they all


    madements in their idols¡¯ments section to show their delight. It was amazing to see such a


    peaceful and friendly social media environment.


    Some media praised Julien by stating that he was really an influential person. Just by disying his


    love for Sydney, he increased hispany''s stock price, motivated male stars to follow his suit, and


    made their fans polite and amiable.


    Many people agreed with the media''s praise for Julien.


    But there were also some jealous people who expressed that it was not something special,


    including Hunter and Luke, who could only yearn for such praise.


    Brandon was also one of them, who worked hard though he was very sick.


    The interaction between Julien and Sydney was so popr that Brandon, who rarely read such


    news, knew about it.


    After learning that Julien had sent Sydney gifts, he clicked the news and checked the details.


    When he saw the pictures of the gifts organized by people online, Brandon''s face, which was pale,


    flushed with anger.


    "Julien is such a bastard. When he was with Lyra, he didn''t give her gifts. The only gift that he had


    sent to her was grabbed by Sydney in the end. He is so generous to Sydney and willing to give her


    gifts that cost billions of dors. How could he be so mean to Lyra? Damn it!" Brandon scolded


    Julien with fury while holding the mouse tight.


    Mrs. Madden sat next to him.


    She was worried about his health these days, so she stayed with him all the time, even


    apanying him to work.


    Mrs. Madden should revile Julien with Brandon. But instead of doing so, she somehow put in a


    good word for Sydney. "Well, Julien is not that bad. Didn''t Lyra ask a person to hypnotize him to


    love her? That''s why we thought he liked Lyra. But in fact, he has never fallen in love with Lyra. The


    lady who he is fond of is always Sydney. It was not strange that he didn''t give Lyra gifts.¡±


    Brandon¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. "Honey, why are you defending Sydney? Do you still think that


    she is our daughter?"


    Mrs. Madden lowered her eyes, feeling guilty. "No. I''m just talking about the truth."


    Mrs. Madden didn''t tell Brandon that she still cared much about Sydney''s rtionship with Mr. and


    Mrs. Raines as well as the scar on Sydney¡¯s wrist though she didn''t think Sydney was her daughter.


    She always felt that she had left out something important.


    But she couldn''t figure out what she had missed.


    Most importantly, her loathing for Sydney was not as strong as before.


    But she couldn''t tell it to Brandon.


    "Huh! What''s the truth? Julien was just mean to Lyra," Brandon snorted.


    In fact, he knew clearly that what Mrs. Madden said was the truth.


    But he was reluctant to admit it.


    "Well, honey." Mrs. Madden took the mouse from Brandon¡¯s hand. "Don''t read the news. The more


    you read it, the angrier you be. It''s not good for your health. What you should do now is keep


    calm, take care of yourself, and wait for an appropriate kidney. After the kidney transnt surgery,


    your will recover. Then we can take revenge on Julien and Sydney."


    Brandon rubbed his temples and nodded weakly. "Yeah, when I get better, I won''t allow Julien and


    Sydney to live in peace. Sydney must die. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die when she finds out what I did to Harry."


    A murderous expression flickered across his face. "If I wasn''t sick now, how could Sydney live so


    happily?"


    In the past, Mrs. Madden might nod in agreement.


    But now, she just massaged his shoulders silently, without uttering a word, as she had mixed


    emotions.


    On the one hand, she was clear that the Madden family and the Raines family were sworn enemies.


    Brandon plotted against Harry more than 20 years ago, causing one of Harry¡¯s employees to


    commit suicide and pushing the Raines family on the verge of bankruptcy.

 Chapter 943 Dallins Plan

    Chapter 943 Dallin''s n


    To get back at Brandon, Harry stole Brandon¡¯s daughter and threw her into a river.


    Since then, the Raines family and the Madden family had held a feud against each other.


    The two families stopped fighting because of Brandon''s mother. Although the two families seem to


    be at peace, Brandon had always resented Harry for killing his daughter and he had never given up


    his intention to get back at Harry.


    Six years ago, which was the third year after Brandon''s mother''s death,


    Brandon managed to get Kaylie to drug Harry, which made Harry suffer from nerves, and Brandon


    secretly set a trap for Harry, which took Skylight Corporation down. Even if Harry sold all his shares,


    he could not save thepany from going to bankruptcy.


    Also, Brandon had someone encourage Harry tomit suicide. Finally, Harry jumped off a building


    and killed himself.


    Even though Sydney did not know the real cause of Harry''s death, she med the Madden family


    for Harry''s death because she believed that the Madden family''s maniption led to the bankruptcy


    of Skylight Corporation, which drove Harry desperate and got him to kill himself. Therefore, Sydney


    hated the Madden family.


    Later, Lyra hypnotized Julien and stole him away from Sydney. She also tried to have Sydney


    murdered several times, and Brandon, too, had given Sydney a lot of trouble.


    All of these things add up to the fact that only one of the Raines family and the Madden family could


    survive.


    Brandon''s wife felt a little bit of sympathy for Sydney. She didn¡¯t want Sydney to die. But as


    Brandon''s wife, she could only side with the Madden family and hope that the Madden family would


    win.


    Although Sydney did have some simrities to rice, she was not rice after all.


    While the Brandon couple were making their next n, Dallin saw the news about Julien and


    Sydney in the hotel. At that moment, Dallin was sitting on the couch, looking at hisptop screen,


    and fondling the tap of his cane. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Mr. Sullivan, Julien gave Sydney so many expensive gifts and showed his affection for Sydney


    publicly online. It looks like he''s serious about Sydney. Maybe we can get back to the n of using


    Sydney to get to Julien, "said Neil behind Dallin.


    Dallin, however, shook his head. "That doesn''t prove that Julien is serious about Sydney, so we


    can''t revive that n for now."


    "Doesn''t it?" Neil was surprised.


    Dallin set his cane aside, took a sip of his tea, and said, "You don''t have a girlfriend, so you don''t


    know. Sometimes men do impressive things for women, but it''s just a piece of cake for them. It


    doesn''t mean he''s serious about the woman. Julien has a wealth of hundreds of billions of dors,


    and his gift to Sydney is only worth tens of millions of dors. That''s no big deal to him. His gift to


    Sydney was like giving money to a beggar. You''ve worked with me for so many years, and you


    know that some men use money to impress women, right?"


    Neil nodded repeatedly, "Yes."


    Dallin curled his mouth and continued, "Rich men are always generous to their lovers. They often


    give their lovers gifts, cars, houses, nes, cruises, anything to make women happy... Women cost


    a lot of money. But does that mean they love those women?"


    Neil shook his head, "No. If they loved the woman, they would marry her."


    "Exactly. So do you think these gifts that Julien gave Sydney prove that he is serious about


    Sydney? Such gifts are nothing special. Such games aremon for rich men. Some men will give


    a woman a car or a house, which are more expensive. What are these useless luxuries for?" Dallin


    put down his teacup.


    Neil was speechless.


    Dallin took his cane and continued, "As for Julien''s confession to Sydney on the Inte, hehe, it''s


    ridiculous. Every man will please his woman. Those are just words. It doesn''t cost anything. Look at


    those young couples. They always say they love each other. Do they really do? Can a simple


    sentence prove anything? Only naive young people would believe in words."


    Neil, who was also a na?ve young man, was silent.


    He believed that Julien''s move meant something.


    ''As a powerful man like Julien, for him, doing something like that online, it meant he must be serious


    about Sydney.¡¯


    But after hearing Dallin''s words, Neil realized he was naive.


    ''Indeed. Rich men call the women around them darling and say all sorts of affectionate things, but


    actually, does any of that mean anything? They just y around with women. They can say I love


    you or all kinds of love words to many women.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ''It was foolish of me to have believed Julien was serious about Sydney just because he said


    something.''


    "Mr. Sullivan, so Julien isn''t serious about Sydney, right?" Neil frowned.


    Dallin narrowed his eyes, "Maybe. It''s been a day since I had Skylight''s shipment intercepted.


    Sydney must be very anxious right now and trying to figure out how to fix this. If she can''t get the


    shipment back in two days, Skylight Corporation will be in trouble. She knows that, but she hasn''t


    told Julien about it, so she isn''t sure if Julien will help her. Of course, it isn''t for sure. Maybe Sydney


    wants to handle it herself, so she didn''t tell Julien. Thest time I met her, I could tell she is a tough


    woman. It''s possible she wants to handle it herself."


    Neil didn''t care what kind of woman Sydney was. When he learned that Julien might not be serious


    about Sydney, he was upset. "Mr. Sullivan, Julien is powerful. If we''re going to get to him, we need


    to find his weaknesses, so we may seed. We can''t count on Julien''s grandmother. She rarely


    comes out. It''s impossible to use his grandmother against him. And we can''t count on his


    stepmother or his brother. Julien is an indifferent man. He wouldn''t care about them. Except for


    them, there is only Sydney."


    "I know what you mean. Even though we can''t find out how much Julien cares about Sydney this


    time, I have other ns." Dallin suddenly grabbed his cane and his voice became frightening, the


    gentleness in his voicepletely gone. Now he looked like a dangerous viper.


    Neil''s eyes sparkled, and he asked, "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    Dallin nced at him and replied, "You''ll knowter." He had no intention of revealing his n to his


    assistant.


    Neil was smart and he didn''t ask again.


    At the moment, Sydney was at Skylight Corporation, unaware that a trap had been set for her. She


    was sitting in her office right now, on the phone with Mrs. Chase.

 Chapter 944 Mrs. Chases Advice

    Chapter 944 Mrs. Chase''s Advice


    Mrs. Chase liked to surf the Inte at ordinary times, so she naturally didn''t miss the trend of the


    Inte.


    Watching Sydney and Julien openly show their love on the Inte, she was shocked.


    After all, she knew Sydney was gentle and didn''t like to be high-profile, so she thought it was


    basically impossible for Sydney to show love on the Inte.


    As for Julien, he was even less likely to do such a thing. The Flint Corporation was so big that he


    had no time to show love on the Inte, and Julien was too cold and arrogant to do that kind of


    thing.


    However, Sydney and Julien actually did that, which did surprise Mrs. Chase.


    Therefore, Mrs. Chase called Sydney, "Syd, I saw you and Julien saying those words on the


    Inte. Now not only thepany¡¯s stock price has risen, but also the entertainment industry and


    netizens are hotly discussing you two online. It''s really amazing."


    Sydney blushed and felt a little embarrassed, "I just wanted to show off the gifts he has given me to


    my employees. I didn''t expect that someone would post the photos on the Inte and make such a


    big fuss."


    "This is a good thing. Properly letting people know about your rtionship with Julien can also stop


    a lot of people who want to pursue him or you. Some time ago, I heard Luke say that a woman


    spread rumors and then apologized to you on the Inte..."


    "Greta," Sydney said.


    Mrs. Chase nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Greta. Let her and other women who want to pursue Julien see


    the love between you two clearly. Then they''ll know they can''t ruin your rtionship."


    Hearing this, Sydney smiled, "I didn''t think so much, but after hearing your words, now I think it''s


    really a good thing."


    "Yeah," Mrs. Chase snorted and then added, "There''s one thing I didn''t tell you. A few days ago, I


    went out to have afternoon tea with somedies. Mrs. Ward, whose family runs a seafood market,


    knows that I have a good rtionship with you, so she tried many ways to inquire about the


    rtionship between you and Julien that day."


    "What?" Sydney was stunned.


    Mrs. Chase pressed her lips, "She has a daughter, who is about your age. Recently, I heard that


    their seafood market sold dead fish as live fish and had been investigated by the relevant


    departments. In order to solve this matter, the Ward family has been inquiring about the unmarried


    rich young people. They want to marry their daughter to a son of a rich family so that that rich family


    can help them. Not to mention the unmarried young men in Port City, there is no man in the country


    better than Julien, so they choose Julien. Therefore, they asked me questions that day.¡±


    Feeling disgusted, Sydney pursed her red lips, and her face sank.


    After all, no one would be happy about knowing her boyfriend was coveted by someone.


    Mrs. Chase added, "After I knew what Mrs. Ward was going to do, how could I honestly tell her? If I


    did that, I would hurt your heart, so I mocked her. You don''t know how embarrassed she was."


    At this point, Mrs. Chase covered her mouth andughed.


    Sydney also smiled, "Thank you very much, Auntie."


    Mrs. Chase waved her hand, "It¡¯s nothing. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing hates it."


    Then she said again, "Syd, I don''t think the Ward family will give up. They have been asking about


    the invitations to the mall banquet recently."


    "The invitations?" Sydney frowned.


    Mrs. Chase said, "Yes, the people invited to this mall banquet all have high status in Port City."


    "I know," Sydney nodded, "I also received an invitation."


    The strength of Skylight Corporation could not let her receive an invitation, but at that time, she had


    already gotten back together with Julien, so the Browning family naturally sent her an invitation.


    In other words, she got an invitation because of her rtionship with Julien.


    Suddenly, she remembered that she had asked the designer to design a dress for the mall banquet.


    She had already gotten the dress, but then it was ruined by Greta.


    She was still angry while thinking about it.


    The one that disgusted her most was Dallin, who was protective of his daughter.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Mrs. Chase did not know what Sydney was thinking, and she was not surprised to hear that Sydney


    had also received an invitation.


    After all, Julien was Sydney¡¯s boyfriend, and it would be surprising if Sydney didn''t get one.


    "The Wards are not invited, so they have been asking for help recently, trying to get an invitation. I


    also heard that the Wards have found a famous stylist to do styling for their daughter. I guess, the


    Wards want to take their daughter to the banquet to find a suitable man. Julien will go to the


    banquet, will he?" Mrs. Chase asked.


    Sydney nodded, "Yes, he will. He originally didn''t want to go. He is powerful and doesn¡¯t need to


    attend this kind of banquet, which is not helpful to him and Flint Corporation. He will go because he


    wants to apany me and support me. After all, I need to get an exhibition tform through this


    banquet."


    When Mrs. Chase heard her words, her expression immediately became serious. "That''s right. The


    Wards will certainly do something to Julien at that time. Even if they do nothing to Julien, they will


    do something to those talented young men. You must keep an eye on Julien. I''m afraid he can''t


    resist temptation. After all, some men can''t control themselves while facing an active woman."


    "I will," Sydney clenched her mobile phone and replied, "But I also believe that he will not do


    anything wrong to me."


    Although she believed that Julien would not betray her, she hated someone trying to ruin their


    rtionship.


    As long as the Wards did nothing or chose someone else, then she would act like nothing had


    happened.


    But if the Wards really dared to do something to Julien, she would make them regret it.


    The seafood market of the Ward family was worse than Skylight Corporation, so she had the


    strength to deal with them.


    "I know you believe him, and I believe him, but just believing is not enough. Anyway, Syd, pay


    attention." Mrs. Chase sighed and told to her.


    Sydney nodded, "Hmm, thank you for reminding me."


    ¡°The Ward family is really ridiculous. I, a woman who doesn''t know anything about business, know


    what this banquet means, but they actually want to take their daughter to find a man on such an


    asion. Aren''t they worried about offending the Browning family?¡± Mrs. Chase¡¯s face was full of


    contempt and mockery.


    Sydney could figure out why and replied faintly, "Because this is the only opportunity for the Ward


    family toe into contact with a lot of young talents and top families on the same asion. They


    certainly don''t want to miss it, so they would rather take the risk of offending the Browning family


    and have a try. If they seed, they won''t be afraid of the Browning family because the family that


    marries their daughter will deal with this matter. The power of those families that can receive the


    invitations is almost the same as that of the Browning family, and the Browning family will not really


    have a grudge against those families, so what the Browning family can do is put up with it."


    Mrs. Chase saw the light, "I see."


    Sydney turned the pen in her hand. "But if they don''t seed, the Browning family will definitely let


    them suffer a lot."


    Mrs. Chaseughed, "Right. They actually want to find a son-inw at a serious business banquet.


    The Browning family will feel angry."


    There was just a faint smile on Sydney''s face.


    "Anyway, Syd, pay attention." Mrs. Chase told her to be careful.


    Sydney finally showed a sincere smile, "Don''t worry. I will."


    "Okay, that¡¯s good." A thing suddenly came to Mrs. Chase¡¯s mind, so she asked with concern, "Is


    Sean all right?"

 Chapter 945 Am I a Product?

    Chapter 945 Am I a Product?


    When Mrs. Chase asked about Sean, Sydney instantly tensed up. She had been leaning back in


    her chair, but now she sat up straight and replied, "Sean''s fine."


    "Really? That''s good." Mrs. Chase went on, "I went to the hospital today for a physical checkup and


    I ran into her. I noticed her face was pale and she had a pile of bills in her hand. I thought she was


    seriously ill, so I asked her what was wrong with her. However, she told me she just didn¡¯t feel


    comfortable with her spine."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You don''t believe her?" Sydney bit her lower lip.


    Mrs. Chase shook her head, "No. I''ve known Sean for years, so I know her well. When she


    answered me, she kept her head down. She didn''t dare look me in the eye. She was obviously


    lying. Since she wouldn''t tell me what was wrong with her, I didn''t ask her. I pretended I believed


    her. After we talked for a moment, she left with an excuse. She left in a hurry, as if she was afraid I


    would stop her. I was wondering what she was afraid of me. I am not a tiger."


    "Oh." After learning the story, Sydney lifted her chin and asked tentatively, "Did you ask the doctor


    what was wrong with Sean after she left?"


    Mrs. Chase shook her head. "No. Since she didn''t want to tell me, how could I ask the doctor?


    That''s her privacy. I should respect her privacy."


    "Oh." Sydney patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''Mrs. Chase doesn''t know Sean is pregnant.


    ''If she knew about it, she wouldn''t be so calm.''


    "Syd, do you know what''s wrong with Sean?" Mrs. Chase suddenly asked.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered and she replied, somewhat sheepishly, "I know a bit."


    "No wonder you were not surprised when I told you that I met Sean at the hospital. You knew that


    already."


    "I knew a little." Sydney gave a wry smile, "She''s my secretary. She needs to ask me for leave if she


    goes to the hospital."


    "You have a point. I forgot about that." Mrs. Chase pped her forehead and continued, "Syd, Sean


    won''t tell me what''s wrong with her, but I noticed she looked very pale, so I''m afraid she''s seriously


    ill. She was in a hurry at the hospital. I guess she may not be able to handle it. I''m afraid she''ll give


    up and not ept treatment. You are her boss, so you must encourage her and convince her to


    ept treatment."


    Sydney was amused at Mrs. Chase''s words inside.


    She hadn''t expected Mrs. Chase to think that Sean was seriously ill, which was even incurable.


    Sydney almost burst outughing.


    But to keep Mrs. Chase from suspecting, Sydney held back herughter. She tucked her hair


    behind her ears as she replied, "Don''t worry, Auntie. I''ll talk to her."


    "Okay. I''m done here. You have work to do, so I''ll leave you to it." Mrs. Chase said as she looked at


    the time.


    After hanging up the phone, Sydney found Sean on WhatsApp and sent her a voice message telling


    her what Mrs. Chase had just told her.


    Sean was in the office next door at that moment. She listened to Sydney''s voice messages on a


    bluetooth earphone. Learning that Mrs. Chase asked about her, Sean had mixed feelings in her


    heart and her eyes welled up with tears.


    ''Mrs. Chase is so kind. However, we can''t be a family...''


    After listening to Sydney''s voice message, Sean replied with a text message: [Ms. Raines, please


    thank Mrs. Chase for me.]


    After that, she put the phone aside, collected herself, and went on with her work.


    She knew that although Mrs. Chase cared about her and it was heartwarming, she shouldn''t have


    too many expectations. Otherwise, she would be disappointed and upset.


    Reading Sean''s reply that she only wanted to thank Luke¡¯s mom and nothing more, Sydney sighed


    and shook her head. She didn''t send another message and got back to her work, too.


    Soon, it was time to go home.


    After finishing thest paper, Sydney stretched out. Just then, there was a knock on her office door.


    She thought it might be one of the assistants or secretaries, so she sat up and straightened her


    clothes. Then she answered, "Come in."


    The knocking stopped, and the door was pushed open.


    Surprisingly, it was not her assistant or secretary, but Julien.


    "Done with your work?" When Julien walked in, he looked at Sydney and asked.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Julien, Sydney immediately stood up and showed a happy face.


    But soon, she remembered something and the happiness disappeared from her face.


    She let out a grunt, sat back in her chair, and turned her head away. She didn''t look happy to see


    Julien.


    Julien was confused. "I came to pick you up. What''s wrong?"


    He walked towards her, "Did I do something wrong to upset you?"


    Sydney grunted again. She didn''t look at him.


    Julien came up to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and tried to turn her head to face him. "Look


    at me."


    But Sydney wouldn¡¯t.


    Julien sighed softly. Then he lifted her chin and turned her head around. "Tell me, what''s wrong? If I


    did something wrong, I''ll apologize to you. Okay?"


    Even though he said so, he didn''t think he did anything wrong.


    But if Sydney thought he was wrong, he''d admit it anyway and apologize to her.


    She was his girlfriend. He would do anything as long as she was happy.


    Hearing Julien''s words, Sydney turned to him and sneered, "Congrattions, Mr. Flint. Someone


    thinks highly of you and wants you to marry his daughter."


    "What?" Julien froze, and immediately his face darkened. "Don''t be ridiculous. Howe I didn''t


    know about it?"


    He had always known that many women were interested in him and that many families wanted to


    get connected to him.


    But he''d made it very clear years ago that he didn''t want any of that, so those women were afraid to


    approach him. They were afraid that they would annoy Julien and that he would make trouble for


    them.


    Gradually, those people gave up trying to get close to Julien.


    Therefore, when Sydney said that someone wanted Julien to marry their daughter, Julien didn''t


    believe it.


    Besides, if it was true, Julien should know about it.


    "I''m not making this up." Sydney shrugged her shoulders. "Mrs. Chase told me that. She said it was


    the Ward family in the seafood business that had their eye on you and that they wanted their


    daughter to steal you away from me. Are you happy, Mr. Flint?"


    Julien realized that Sydney was jealous, but she was teasing him.


    She was jealous because she loved him. Julien was happy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Julien released her chin and gently scraped her nose. "Why should I be


    happy? Am I a product? They can have me if they want me? If they think I¡¯ll be happy to marry their


    daughter, they underestimate me." With that, Julien''s face darkened and he gave off an intimidating


    aura.

 Chapter 946 Be Kind

    Chapter 946 Be Kind


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t marry their daughter, but you happened to strike their fancy,¡± Sydney pouted.


    Julien pinched her nose, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anything about that. How did Mrs. Chase get that?¡±


    Julien was baffled as to why he knew itter than others. He was the one they wanted!


    ¡°She heard it from the Ward family.¡± Instead of keeping Julien in suspense, Sydney confessed


    everything Mrs. Chase had told her.


    Learning the situation, Julien scowled his displeasure and snorted, ¡°The Ward family, they are really


    something!¡±


    He knew that this family was in the seafood business.


    But they were not the hot shot in this line as there were a lot of seafood merchants in Port City, and


    thepetition was fierce.


    Besides, the Ward family was an unscrupulous trader who cheated consumers with underhanded


    tricks, including passing off spoiled seafood as fresh or farmed seafood as wild.


    Over time, someone who could not stand it reported them to the authorities.


    The Ward family then was in trouble. The authorities shut down lots of their docks and markets.


    And they were going out of business.


    Julien heard they were pulling strings and nned to settle the matter through a marriage alliance


    with a powerful family in Port City.


    He didn¡¯t take it seriously because he thought the matter had nothing to do with him.


    Unexpectedly, he was the one the Ward family wanted!


    ¡®Humph! How brave they are!¡¯


    In Port City, many powerful families wanted to connect with Julien. All of them were more dignified


    than the Ward family. But did they have the guts to mention marriage alliance in front of him?


    Of course, they did not!


    Even if they did have that intention, they would not dare to show the inclination, let alone carry it


    out.


    The Ward family was not a patch on these families but was braver than them. This family not only


    had the intention to connect with Julien but also put it into action. They even asked Mr. Chase about


    Julien¡¯s rtionship status.


    The more Julien thought about it, the angrier he grew.


    Sydney could read his mind at his sullen face and the apathy that exuded from him.


    She knew he was trying to figure out what to do with this family.


    Looking at his cold face, Sydney asked, ¡°You want to go after the Ward family?¡±


    Instead of denying it, Julien patted her on the head.


    Sydney shook her head and said, ¡°I think you¡¯d better not.¡±


    Julien knitted his brows, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because the Ward family did nothing.¡± Sydney pulled his hand off her head and took it in her hand.


    Her hands were cold in winter, while his hands were warm.


    Consequently, she often held his warm hands as hand warmers.


    ¡°They have done nothing in front of you so far, though they do have the intention. Do you know what


    people will say about you if you go after the Ward family without proof?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Julien said nonchntly, ¡°I just want to nip the plot in the bud.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Sydney released his hand, held his waist, and nestled her head on his chest. ¡°But I don¡¯t


    want them to misunderstand you. You already have a bad reputation inmercial circles. Do you


    like them call you tyrannical ruler or viinous capitalist?¡±


    Julien kept silent, and his frown deepened.


    He certainly knew the nicknames given to him by his business rivals.


    But he never cared about that.


    He thought it was a way for ipetent losers to show their anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear that anyway. They haven¡¯t done anything to actually offend you. Your rivals will


    discredit you with harsh words if you go after the Ward family now. It will make people afraid of you.


    Also, those who don¡¯t know you will distance themselves further. I know you¡¯re powerful and don¡¯t


    need any alliances. But one may suffer losses by his istion. If you want to go fast, go alone. If


    you want to go far, go together. You pretend to be ignorant of this issue until they act out. Mrs.


    Chase said it''s also possible they might be interested in someone else.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m one of the men they had their eye on, even if they might list other candidates. Do you


    mind the Ward family?¡± Julien asked.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Sydney nodded and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be mad if I didn¡¯t care. But I cannot attack


    them just because they¡¯re interested in you. That¡¯s ridiculous. If they had done something, I wouldn¡¯t


    prevent you from going after them. But the fact is quite the opposite: they haven¡¯t. So, instead of


    attacking them, I just dislike them. Besides, the Ward family is not the only one who wants to


    connect with you. It¡¯s just that the others are well-disguised, but the Ward family isn¡¯t. Should I have


    you deal with all the people who are interested in you?¡±


    If that were the case, Julien and Sydney would be the targets of criticism.


    And the others would be the winners, not the two of them.


    Hearing that, Julien said, ¡°Leaf, people sometimes may pay a price for being too kind.¡± There was


    gentleness and resignation in his eyes as he looked at her.


    ¡°I know,¡± Sydney replied, with a smile, ¡°But I¡¯ll stick to my original thesis. If no real harm has been


    done to me, I will pretend not to know. I will not take the initiative to attack others. What¡¯s the


    difference between me and Brandon and Lyra if I attack people for ideas they haven¡¯t acted on? I


    don¡¯t want to be like that. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being kind.¡±


    Julien rested his chin on her head and said in a gentle and husky voice, ¡°All right, you win.¡±


    Sydney tried to look up at him.


    However, he held her so tightly that she could hardly lift her head. Seeing his pretty chin, she said,


    ¡°You cannot let down guard anyway. Mrs. Chase told me that the Ward family managed to get the


    invitation just to hook up with the magnates. If they didn¡¯t set you up, that¡¯s great. But if they did, you


    must hold onto yourself. Mrs. Chase said men could not resist the women who throw themselves at


    them.¡±


    Hearing that, Julien was amused and angry, ¡°Come on, do you think I''m a superficial man? God,


    what does Mrs. Chase take me for?¡±


    Sydney smiled at him, ¡°Well, don¡¯t give it another thought. She told me all this out of kindness.¡±


    ¡°Well, even if so, forget it. You didn¡¯t take it seriously, did you?¡±

 Chapter 947 Juliens Reaction

    Chapter 947 Julien''s Reaction


    Julien looked at Sydney, feeling a little tense, thinking, ''Sydney treats Mrs. Chase as her own


    mother, so she may take what Mrs. Chase said seriously and think that I may indeed be a man who


    can''t control myself while facing an active woman. If that¡¯s the case, Mrs. Chase has caused trouble


    for me.''


    Looking at Julien''s obviously nervous look, Sydney knew what he was thinking at the moment. She


    blinked, then pretended to look at him seriously, and did not answer.


    Sydney''s silence made Julien''s heart begin to sink, "Did you really take it seriously?"


    Seeing that he looked more and more nervous and was about to be anxious, Sydney stopped


    pretending andughed, "How is it possible? Of course, I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Then you just..."


    "I did it on purpose," Sydney smiled proudly at him, "I pretended to do that to see your reaction. It


    was very funny to see how nervous you were."


    Hearing her mischievousughter, Julien breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, ¡®Luckily, she didn''t take


    those words seriously, but she actually dared to tease me on purpose. She''s getting bolder and


    bolder.¡¯


    Julien pressed his thin lips and then scratched her waist.


    Sydney was ticklish, so she unconsciously shrank her body andughed while avoiding his hand,


    "Julien, what are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m punishing you. You actually dared to tease me on purpose." Julien looked at her solemnly and


    scratched her hand.


    Sydney avoided him even more intensely and even screamed, "I''m just kidding. I know you''re not


    that kind of person, so I never take those words seriously, but looking at your expressionless face, I


    couldn''t help deliberately teasing you. I want to know how you will react when you see me taking it


    seriously. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Can you not tease me about this kind of thing? Do you know I have a bad heart?" Julien said with a


    frown.


    Just now, he really thought that she would still think that he couldn¡¯t control himself after they had


    been together for so long.


    It turned out she was just teasing him.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien, "Your heart used to be bad, but now your heart is pretty good."


    She clicked Julien''s chest with one of her fingers, where his heart was.


    Julien held her finger, lowered his eyelids to cover the gloom in his eyes, and said lightly, "But you


    still can''t do that."


    Looking at his serious expression, Sydney also turned serious, "Don''t you like such jokes?"


    Julien raised her face and said seriously. "No, I don''t like this joke. You will make me wonder if I''m


    not giving you enough sense of security. Meanwhile, I wonder if I have done something wrong that


    makes you think that I may be seduced by a woman at any time."


    Hearing this, Sydney realized that her joke was out of ce, so she apologized quickly, "I¡¯m sorry. I


    was thoughtless. I won''t do that again."


    She thought she must admit her mistake and apologize after she knew she was wrong.


    Julien rubbed her head. "Good."


    "Don''t me Mrs. Chase. She doesn''t know you as well as I do, so she said those words. After all,


    there are too many men like that. She''s thinking for me." Sydney looked at Julien with some worry.


    She was worried that Julien would be dissatisfied with Mrs. Chase.


    However, Julien suddenly chuckled, "Of course I won¡¯t. Since I know she''s looking out for you, then


    why do I me her?"


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good. I was afraid you thought Mrs. Chase was dividing


    us."


    "I might have thought so before I met Mrs. Chase, but I saw herst night and gave her so many


    gifts. I knew from her attitude to me that she wouldn''t do such a thing," Julien rubbed her soft cheek,


    "So don''t think about it."


    "Hmm," Sydney nodded with a smile and waspletely relieved.


    "You are off work?" Julien nced at the desk next to her.


    The desk was tidy now. Obviously, she had finished her work.


    Sure enough, Sydney came out from his arms and reached for her bag on a nearby coat rack, "Yes,


    I am. Besides, how can I not go with you when youe to pick me up? Let''s go."


    She held out her hand to him.


    Julien took her bag in one hand and held her hand in the other hand. Then they walked to the door


    of her office.


    They left the office and walked towards the elevator.


    Along the way, they were naturally seen by some secretaries and assistants.


    As long as Julien came here, he would definitely carry Sydney¡¯s bag, so the employees in the


    company were used to seeing Mr. Flint carrying Ms. Raines¡¯s bag.


    Even if they thought it was funny when they saw Mr. Flint carrying Ms. Raines¡¯s bag for the first


    time, now they showed calm faces.


    After all, they felt nothing after seeing thismon scene many times.


    The only thing that remained unchanged was that every time the employees envied their


    rtionship.


    Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines showed their love on the Inte, which was so sweet, and now the


    employees saw their sweet behavior when they were off work.


    Although the employeesined a lot, they were also happy to see Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines


    appear together, which was a beautiful scene.


    Soon, the elevator arrived.


    Sydney knew that the secretaries and assistants were watching them, so she specially turned her


    head and said hello to them with a smile before entering the elevator with Julien.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" After the elevator door closed, Sydney turned to look at Julien


    and asked, "There is no meat and vegetables at home. I want to go to the market to buy some meat


    and vegetables."


    "We won''t eat at home tonight." Julien looked down at her.


    Sydney tilted her head, "You mean we eat out?"


    "Hmm," Julien raised his chin and said, "We also can go to a ce."


    "To where?" Sydney blinked and looked very curious.


    Julien did not answer but said mysteriously, "You''ll know when we get there."


    Sydney rolled her eyes, "Fine. Forget it."


    As soon as Sydney finished speaking, the elevator suddenly stopped, and the door opened.


    Outside the elevator door, when Stephen saw Sydney and Julien, he was stunned for a moment,


    and there was an unconceble surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, he did not expect that he would happen to meet Sydney and Julien.


    Sydney also did not expect that the person outside the elevator was Stephen, so she was slightly


    surprised, but soon she calmed down and nodded to Stephen slightly, "Mr. Dayton, you also get off


    work?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Stephen also soon calmed down and unexpectedly showed a kind smile, which surprised Sydney.


    Sydney thought for a few seconds and soon knew the reason.


    Sydney guessed that Stephen didn¡¯t show an unkind face as usual because Julien was next to her.


    "Yes,¡± Stephen answered while looking at Julien, who was standing beside Sydney, "Mr. Flint is


    here to pick up Sydney?"


    Julien nced at Stephen with an indifferent gaze and didn¡¯t answer.


    Stephen''s eyes shed for a moment, but he was not angry.

 Chapter 948 The Date of the Wedding Had Been Decided On

    Chapter 948 The Date of the Wedding Had Been Decided On


    Considering Julien''s status, Stephen didn''t dare or was qualified to show his anger.


    "Since all of us have finished working, let¡¯s leave together, okay?" Although Stephen was asking for


    Julien and Sydney''s permission, he stepped directly into the elevator without waiting for their


    answer.


    The elevator door slowly closed as he came in.


    Even if Julien and Sydney wanted to refuse him, it was toote.


    Julien''s face turned dark.


    So did Sydney¡¯s, but she didn''t say anything either.


    After all, the elevator was exclusive for high-level executives, not only for Sydney, so Stephen had


    the right to take it.


    Well, Sydney chose to bear staying in the same elevator with Stephen.


    It was extraordinarily quiet in the elevator. Only breathing and the sound of the elevator running


    could be heard.


    Stephen felt slightly stressed after a while.


    But it was not Sydney who put pressure on him.


    Although she had been in charge of Skylight Corporation for almost half a year, she was still young.


    In terms of vibe, she was far inferior to Stephen, a person who had been in business for decades.


    Hence, Sydney couldn¡¯t make him stressed. Instead, he could influence her.


    There were only three people in the elevator. As Sydney couldn''t put pressure on Stephen, Julien


    was the only one who could affect him.


    Thinking about it, Stephen turned his head slightly and looked at Julien, who stood beside Sydney


    and held her in his arms in a protective posture. Stephen felt that Julien, though still young, was


    born to be a powerful boss, as Julien could even render him stressed and nervous. Staring at


    Julien, Stephen felt awkward.


    "What are you looking at?" While Stephen was deep in thought, Julien suddenly fixed his eyes on


    him. His eyes were indifferent and emotionless.


    At the sight of his eyes, Stephen gave a cold shiver, and his face turned a bit pale.


    However, Stephen quickly calmed down, as he was a sophisticated man anyway. He suppressed


    his fear and managed a smile. "I¡¯m looking at you and Sydney. The two of you love each other


    deeply. When I read news about you online, I really envied you."


    "Genuine love should be envied," Julien withdrew his gaze and replied.


    Sydney curled her lips, without uttering a word.


    Stephen lowered his eyes. "Yes. Mr. Flint, I¡¯m Sydney¡¯s elder. Her father and I were friends for many


    years. Now that her father passed away, I should take care of her as her elder."


    ¡°What do you intend to say?" Julien frowned his brows.


    Sydney looked at Stephen with undisguised mockery.


    ¡®Stephen is really funny. When he was fighting for power and interests, he wished I would die so that


    there was a possibility for him to grab my things.


    ¡®At ordinary times, he is impolite to me. He has never respected me as his friend¡¯s daughter, let


    alone viewed me as the president.


    ¡®If he hadn''t made contributions to Skylight Corporation and hadn''t been old, I wouldn''t tolerate him


    treating me this way. I would definitely let him know how to respect me.¡¯


    Now, because of Julien, Stephen seemed to have forgotten how he usually treated Sydney. He


    shamelessly pretended to be her kind and caring elder.


    If Sydney hadn''t known that he was pretending to be so, maybe she would really have been tricked


    by him.


    After all, his acting skills were pretty good.


    Stephen noticed that Sydney was ridiculing his hypocrisy at this moment. He squeezed the palm of


    his hand secretly, pretended that he hadn''t detected anything, and continued to talk to Julien with a


    smile. "You and Sydney have gotten back together and everyone knows that you love each other. I


    wonder when you n to get married. Or do you have any idea of   getting married?"


    Hearing these words, Sydney narrowed her eyes. She stared at Stephen with ridicule and doubt.


    ¡®Why does this old scoundrel ask this?¡¯ Sydney thought.


    "Getting married?" Julien said with a smile.


    Stephen nodded. "Yeah. Since you are together, some things should be taken into consideration,


    right?"


    Julien stared down at Sydney and replied, "Mr. Dayton, this is my business. I have the idea of


    marrying Sydney, and I¡¯ve already decided on the date for the wedding. I¡¯ll send you an invitation


    then."


    The smile froze on Stephen''s lips.


    He just asked tentatively, but he didn''t expect that Julien intended to marry Sydney and that Julien


    had even decided on the date.


    At this second, Stephen got fretful because it would not be beneficial to him if Julien and Sydney got


    married.


    Stephen longed to get Skylight Corporation. Even when Julien and Sydney were boyfriend and


    girlfriend, Stephen¡¯s chance of sess was slim.


    If they got married, it would be impossible for Stephen to achieve his aim.


    ¡®If Sydney gives Skylight Corporation to Julien and incorporates it into Flint Corporation on the spur


    of the moment after their wedding, I can¡¯t get anything then.¡¯


    At the thought of it, Stephen became intensely anxious.


    Hearing Julien¡¯s reply, Sydney felt very surprised.


    She looked at Julien with wide eyes. She was asking him when he had decided on the date for their


    wedding.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Julien didn''t answer but just smiled at her. Then he quickly returned to his usual indifference. He


    looked expressionlessly at Stephen, who was in thought with his head lowered. A cold expression


    flickered across Julien¡¯s face. "Mr. Dayton, when you heard that I nned to marry Leaf, why didn''t


    you speak? Wasn''t it what you asked? After I answered you, you fell silent. You didn¡¯t even give a


    smile. Well, do you not want me to marry Leaf?"


    Stephen got frightened, and cold sweat appeared on his back. His heart beat so fast that it was


    about to jump out of his throat. He immediately shook his head and replied, "No, no. I didn''t think


    that way. I¡¯m Sydney''s elder and her father''s friend. I also regard her as my daughter. How can I not


    want you to get married? I''m very happy when I know that you are going to tie the knot.¡±


    Stephen forced himself to say these good words.


    He couldn''t admit that he didn''t hope they would get married, because their marriage wouldn''t


    benefit him at all.


    But Stephen couldn''t let Julien learn about his thoughts.


    Otherwise, Julien would definitely teach him a lesson.


    So, Stephen could only say these pious words. Even if Sydney were rolling her eyes at him, he had


    to bear it.


    "It''s great that you''re happy with the wedding of Sydney and me. I¡¯ll send the invitation to you then.


    Come and attend our wedding," Julien said while holding Sydney''s shoulder.


    Stephen''s smile became stiffer. "Certainly! I¡¯lle. I¡¯lle."


    "Okay." Julien looked nonchntly at him. "You''re really a kind elder. You care much about Leaf.


    Don''t worry. Whether it is before or after our wedding, I¡¯ll definitely treat Leaf considerately and


    make her happy forever."


    ¡®I would rather you make her suffer than treat her well!¡¯ Stephen thought to himself with intense


    spite.


    But he couldn''t show any spite on his face. Instead, he must respond with a smile, "Well, since you


    said these words, I can rest assured. Sydney is a poor girl. You must be good to her."


    Stephen took a nce at Sydney and sighed again, as if he had taken pity on her.


    Looking at his fake kind expression, Sydney only felt disgusted and furious.

 Chapter 949 Stephens Trick

    Chapter 949 Stephen''s Trick


    ''Poor girl?


    ''What is he saying?''


    Just as Sydney wanted to ask Stephen what this meant, Julien put a protective arm around her


    shoulders to calm her.


    Sydney looked up at him.


    Meeting her gaze, Julien said nothing but gave her a hint with the eyes: Leave it to me.


    He had already observed that Sydney was annoyed at these words and wanted to confront


    Stephen.


    He stopped her lest she should suffer.


    Sydney had no advantage in the argument with Stephen, a tough old bird.


    Julien, therefore, would deal with Stephen himself.


    After realizing what Julien meant, Sydney felt warm and calmed down.


    Sensing her emotional changes, Julien drew her aside and stood between her and Stephen.


    Without Sydney standing between them, Stephen felt more pressure than ever to face Julien.


    He even regretted entering the elevator.


    But he had no option but to stick it out.


    Julien stood in front of Stephen, looking down at him, "What do you mean Sydney is a poor girl, Mr.


    Dayton?"


    Stephen felt like a worm being watched, and a tide of humiliation came over him.


    But Stephen, a good disguiser, controlled his emotions quickly and pretended to be sympathetic,


    "s! Mr. Flint, you know, the Raines family is not Sydney''s birth family. I don''t know why her


    natural parents abandoned her. But she was lucky enough to be spotted by Harry. What would have


    happened to her if Harry hadn''t adopted her? She might be dead or be sent to an orphanage and


    then grow up there. Then she would get married and have children like ordinary women."


    Sydney almostughed in her exasperation.


    ''Is he saying this to remind me of who I really am?


    Exactly, Stephen was trying to remind her that she was an orphan. Hadn''t Harry spotted her, she


    would never have made such a good living or inherited the Skylight Corporation, let alone met


    Julien, a man of high ss. He, in fact, wanted her to feel inferior in front of Julien.


    Indeed, Julien was the eldest son of the third generation of the Flint family, a noble family.


    Sydney, in contrast, was an orphan abandoned by her biological parents. identally, the Raines


    family adopted her; otherwise, she would grow up in an orphanage, as Stephen said. With any luck,


    she would be adopted by an ordinary family and lead an ordinary life. No matter what, she would


    never be part of the upper ss, let alone meet and fall in love with Julien.


    In a word, their birth could not be more different.


    She was supposed to feel inferior. After all, Julien was too good for her in every aspect.


    Contrary to Stephen''s expectations, Sydney did not feel inferior.


    Why should she feel inferior?


    Julien was the one who wanted to get back together, not her!


    She should be proud of her charm that captivated such a big shot as Julien. Without any doubt, she


    was excellent in his eyes. And there must be something special about her that attracted him, or why


    would Julien fall in love with her?


    Would a romantic story about a rich young man falling in love with an ordinary girl happen in real


    life?


    Of course not!


    Elite education was essential for the rich young men. Consequently, their knowledge and cultivation


    made it impossible for them to fall in love with an ordinary girl.


    But there were some exceptions. A case in point was the romantic story about Julien''s father and


    Velma.


    To Sydney''s certain knowledge, though, such exceptions were highly unlikely to ur, especially for


    Julien.


    The fact that Julien fell in love with her implied that she was excellent and had some attractive


    qualities. In this case, she didn''t have to feel inferior for her birth.


    Her natural parents did abandon her. So what? There was a man deeply attracted to her. Not


    everyone could be as lucky as she was.


    Shouldn''t she be proud of her good luck?


    Since Sydney could twig what Stephen meant, how could a clever man like Julien not?


    At that moment, Julien even wanted to throttle Stephen!


    But he was more concerned with Sydney''s feelings.


    He could deal with Stephen whenever he wanted. But he couldn''t allow any grievance to simmer


    inside her.


    He made efforts to tame his anger and turned to look at Sydney.


    Sensing her emotions veering from anger to delight, he realized she had made her peace.


    He didn''t avert his eyes from her, though he was relieved.


    After reading Julien''s mind, Sydney looked up and smiled at him, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m actually


    happy."


    Although she didn''t say it explicitly, Julien knew why she was happy, which reassured him.


    He stroked her hair gently, jerked his head around, and looked at Stephen threateningly, "Seems


    like your n fell through."


    Stephen''s heart did aplete somersault when he heard that. "What do you mean, Mr. Flint?"


    Stephen asked stiffly.


    ''Act dumb?''


    Julien''s eyes were burning with irritation.


    "You deliberately emphasize the birth differences between Leaf and me. You want to humiliate her


    and tell her she''s not good enough for me, don''t you? You''re even trying to drive a wedge between


    us! Unfortunately, your n failed."


    As Julien pronounced these words, Stephen changed color.


    Stephen knew they could see his point because his implication was clear.


    But unexpectedly, Julien relentlessly exposed his trick.


    ''Aren''t Julien embarrassed?


    ''I''ve made it clear that Sydney is an orphan rejected by his natural parents. If the Raines family


    hadn''t adopted her, she''d probably be dead or living a normal life. Sydney''s not a fine match for him


    at all!''


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Stephen was convinced that his words would disgrace Sydney and embarrass Julien. After all, the


    woman Julien loved was an orphan, which would demean him.


    A man with a high sense of self-esteem would definitely feel disgraced when someone said his


    girlfriend was an orphan. And detestation would ensue. He would think it was his girlfriend''s birth


    that made him embarrassed. Consequently, the feelings for her just went away.


    Stephen thought Julien, a young man of high status, had a higher sense of esteem than average.


    Therefore, everything would go as he nned: they would break up, and marriage would be out of


    the question.


    But Julien said he had failed, which surprised him.

 Chapter 950 Bring Me Down

    Chapter 950 Bring Me Down


    How was this possible?


    How could he fail?


    Stephen couldn''t ept such a result for a while.


    In his opinion, men were the same. Every man would mind his woman''s origins. The higher a man''s


    status was, the more he would mind his woman''s origins.


    After all, Julien''s status was so high, but his girlfriend was an orphan. If word got out, others would


    laugh at him.


    And men were all vain creatures. How could he not care about this?


    Looking at Stephen''s trembling face, Sydney sneered, "Mr. Dayton doesn''t seem to believe your


    words."


    She gently poked Julien''s lean waist.


    His eyes darkened. He gripped her naughty fingers. "Stop it."


    Men''s waists were sensitive, so they could not be touched casually.


    This was dangerous.


    Looking at Julien''s dark eyes, Sydney realized why Julien had told her to stop. She flushed, pulled


    her fingers back, and turned her head away as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing that she yed dumb after teasing him like a jerk, Julien was annoyed and amused. "I''ll


    settle scores with youter."


    He leaned down to whisper in her ear and then looked coldly at Stephen. "I can only say that you


    don''t know me well, Mr. Dayton. Not all men are what you think they are. You are this kind of


    person. It doesn''t mean that others are the same."


    The implication was that Stephen was the one who cared most about women''s origins.


    Stephen understood. He was embarrassed, but he could not admit it. He could only maintain his


    fake smile. "Mr. Flint, you must be joking. I didn''t mean that. I''m Sydney¡¯s elder. How can I possibly


    have these ideas? I hope you two will be happy together forever."


    Sydney and Julien had spoken so bluntly, which could be considered a showdown.


    But Stephen was still unwilling to admit it, and he was talking nonsense. Sydney rolled her eyes,


    feeling Stephen was really shameless.


    After all, few people could be as thick-skinned as Stephen.


    "You hope we will be happy together forever?" Julien opened his thin lips and gently repeated these


    words, his tone yful.


    Stephen nodded his head. "Of course, I just feel sorry for Sydney. I have no intention of


    discouraging her and dividing you two. Mr. Flint, believe me. If I had these ideas, I would have taken


    action already. Why have I waited until now? I really just feel sad for Sydney. She was abandoned


    by her biological parents when she was a baby. After Sydney was adopted, her adoptive mother


    suddenly got sick and then died when Sydney was one. She had a stepmother when she was five.


    Sydney''s stepmother was bad to her, and her adoptive father was not as good to her as before."


    While speaking, Stephen looked at Sydney again as if he did not see Sydney''s gloomy and angry


    eyes. He put on a look of pity for her and continued, "Although Harry was not bad to her, he cared


    less about Sydney than in the very beginning, so I think maybe because of theck of fatherly love


    since her childhood, Sydney was always surrounded by many men, such as the son of the Chase


    family, that model, and the man surnamed Lowe. She probably tried to get love from them. I said all


    this just to tell you Sydney needs love very much, so there were always so many men around her.


    Mr. Flint, you have to take good care of Sydney. Don''t me her. It is all in the past. Sydney is so


    pitiful."


    Stephen felt he had made it obvious that Sydney was a bitch surrounded by many men. He


    believed that Julien would mind it.


    If not, Stephen would wonder if Julien was a man.


    Stephen was shrewd.


    The first step was to emphasize that Sydney''s adoptive mother had died of illness when Sydney


    was one, which hinted that Sydney was a jinx.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After all, before she was adopted, her adoptive mother had been fine.


    Then, he made a rumor that her father didn''t care much about her, so she grew up without enough


    love and became a slut who couldn''t live without men. Stephen wanted Julien to feel upset about it.


    If one trick didn''t work, there would be another trick.


    Thest n failed, and he made a new one just to destroy the rtionship between Sydney and


    Julien.


    Although Sydney knew that she and Luke were just friends, at this moment, she was worried that


    Julien would think a lot and mind it.


    So Sydney red at Stephen with red eyes. Under Stephen''s smug gaze, she hurried to look at


    Julien next to her.


    "Julien..."


    Just as Sydney opened her mouth, wanting to say something, Julien suddenly let out a lowugh.


    Thisugh made Sydney nervous and anxious. "Julien..."


    She called him again, her voice full of apprehension.


    Realizing that she was starting to panic, Stephen couldn''t hide the excitement on his face.


    His scheme worked.


    He had finally seeded in weakening Julien''s feelings for Sydney.


    As long as Julien didn''t care so much about Sydney, he wouldn''t marry her.


    If Stephen had known this would work, he would have said this in the beginning.


    Stephen was regretful.


    But soon, his regret disappeared.


    He had seeded anyway. Although he had taken a little detour, the result was what he wanted,


    and that was enough.


    Looking at Sydney, who was looking at Julien with nervousness and anxiety, Stephen sneered


    gleefully and nned to say something else to add fuel to the fire and break them up right here.


    Julien lifted Sydney''s face, but he looked at Stephen and coolly curled his lips. "Who said I would


    me her?"


    Sydney froze.


    Stephen was also stunned. His smug expression turned stiff, asical as it could be.


    "Mr. Flint, what do you mean by that?" His voice trembled, and uneasiness floated in his heart.


    Stephen thought, ''He doesn''t me Sydney?


    ''Could it really be what I thought?


    ''He doesn''t me her even in this situation. Is Julien a man?


    ''Is there anyone who likes to be a cuckold these days?''


    "My meaning is clear, isn''t it?" Julien rubbed his thumb over Sydney''s lips gently. "It''s true that she


    was surrounded by a few men before, but why should I me her? At that time, we weren''t


    together, were we? Have you seen those guys around her again since we got together?"


    Stephen was dumbfounded.


    He hadn''t seen those men show up at Skylight for a long time.


    "But even so, that doesn''t mean they are not around Sydney. Maybe it''s just that I haven''t seen


    them together," Stephen said through clenched teeth.


    No matter what, he must give their rtionship a great blow today.


    Otherwise, he would be in trouble.


    "Huh." Sydney grabbed Julien''s wrist, took his hand away from her chin, stared at Stephen, and


    said in a frosty voice, "Mr. Dayton, you want to bring me down so badly. You kept saying you felt


    sorry for me, but you''ve been plotting against me. You just can''t bear to see me happy. I don''t dare


    to be close to you, or I''ll suffer."

 Chapter 951 Teach a Lesson

    Chapter 951 Teach a Lesson


    "Sydney, you misunderstood me. Since I am your elder, how would I want to harm you?" Stephen


    was an old fox who was able to keep calm even when Sydney revealed his dark side. "I didn''t mean


    anything else by this. I just think that since Mr. Flint is with you, there are some things about your


    past that he should know. You can''t hide them from him. Otherwise, it will be unfair to Mr. Flint. What


    do you say, Sydney?"


    Sydneyughed mockingly, "Mr. Dayton, you''re always so usible."


    "You must be joking."


    "But it''s a shame." Sydney stared at him coldly. "You don''t think Julien already knew about what you


    said, do you?"


    "What?" Stephen froze for a moment.


    Sydney added, "Or do you think that you, an outsider, know more than he does?"


    She waspletelyposed now.


    At first, she was really worried that Julien would mind what Stephen had said.


    Although she got close to Luke and the other two men, they were just friends.


    She did nothing wrong, but she was afraid that Julien would overthink and feel jealous.


    After all, this guy was jealous even when she received a call from a man. Stephen mentioned that


    she was close to Luke and the others. Julien would naturally be upset.


    Then she had to coax him. She was unsure if she could cheer him up.


    This was what she was really worried about when she first heard Stephen''s words.


    It turned out that her fear was superfluous. Julien gave her a look when he lifted her chin just now.


    That look told her clearly that he was a little jealous but not unreasonable.


    What was in the past should not be brought to the present to affect their current life.


    Besides, he also told her that he knew there was nothing between her and Luke and the others,


    who were just in unrequited love with her.


    So even if he were angry, he would not be angry with her, but with Luke and the others.


    Knowing this, she waspletely relieved, and she could deal with Stephen without worries.


    "Leaf is right." Julien took Sydney''s hand and squeezed it gently. "She had several men around her,


    but that was before she got together with me, so I won''t me her, and I''m not qualified to me


    her. I even have to thank those men around her. If they hadn''t been protecting her and helping her,


    she wouldn''t have taken over Skylight so smoothly. And I know well about their rtionships with


    Leaf. They''re just friends. Otherwise, with my possessiveness, I wouldn''t let them go."


    Stephen was stunned again.


    He thought, ''What kind of person is this?


    ''His woman was surrounded by so many men, but he doesn''t mind it and instead wants to thank


    those men.


    ''Julien must be crazy!''


    Stephen was confused.


    Julien looked at Stephen''s shocked expression. His eyes narrowed dangerously. "And you said


    maybe it was just that you hadn''t seen them together. That is nonsense. Cayden went to Jackal City


    a few months ago and never returned. The Chase family was involved in new industries recently, so


    Luke was busy. He even lived in the Chase Group for two months. How could he run around? As for


    Hunter, he is taking exams, and he has prepared for more than a month for fear that he would fail


    his sses. So do you think they have time toe here? Or do you think they dare to go against


    me?"


    Stephen''s face turned pale, and he could no longer speak at all.


    He was so puzzled.


    He was thinking, ''My n was going so smoothly. A moment ago, I was going to seed. How did


    these two people ruin my n with just a few words in the end?


    ''Is their rtionship so good that they don''t mind each other''s past?


    ''In this world, is there really such a rtionship?''


    Stephen couldn''t believe it or ept such a result.


    "Mr. Dayton, we all know that you said that just to divide me and Leaf and prevent us from getting


    married. After all, our marriage is not good for you, so you are trying desperately to thwart it, but


    unfortunately, you''ve failed. Now you might as well think about the consequence of dividing me and


    Leaf." Julien slightly raised his eyelids, his eyes calm but somehow menacing.


    Stephen couldn''t help but take a step back in fear. "You... What do you want? Julien, don''t mess


    around. We''re living under the rule ofw. Do you want to beat me?"


    Julien looked at the afraid Stephen with contempt in his eyes. "The rule ofw? It seems that you''ve


    admitted what you just did. You hurt Leaf''s self-esteem, tried to divide her and me, and created


    rumors about her. Stephen, how many people in this world do you think dare to go against me?


    What do you think will happen to them when they go against me? Or do you think that people who


    go against me can get away with it once they mentionws?"


    Stephen nched, the flesh on his face trembling even more violently. He was scared and regretful.


    He regretted saying so much.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Of course, what he regretted more was saying that in front of Julien and attempting to weaken


    Julien''s feelings for Sydney.


    Stephen thought, ''Huh, Julien is not a normal man!''


    He felt he was so unlucky.


    "Julien, I know you are rich and powerful, and you have support from big shots, but don''t forget it.


    Once you do anything to me, I will hold a press conference and expose it. Then you will be pushed


    to controversy, and I''ll see if the people behind you dare to protect you at the cost of offending the


    whole society." Stephen''s face was twisted as he warned Julien, and there was even a hint of


    provocation in his eyes.


    Julien did not say anything. He just looked at Stephen with a cold smile.


    This smile made Stephen afraid.


    Stephen cowered.


    At this point, Sydney couldn''t stand it anymore. She rolled her eyes. "Mr. Dayton, why are you so


    stupid? You want to hold a press conference? Huh, do you think we will give you the opportunity to


    do so? We will teach our opponents a good lesson to avoid any other trouble, especially someone


    like you, who said he would not let us go. We have to silence you. Mr. Dayton, what do you think?"


    Stephen''s eyes opened wide, his pupils shrinking to the size of a needlepoint. His face was full of


    horror, and he was shivering.


    He was so focused on warning them that he ignored the fact that he would even be unable to walk


    out the door of this elevator.


    And Sydney was right. One should deter his opponents, especially those who had a grudge against


    him, or there would be endless trouble.


    If it were him, he would do the same thing.


    In other words, he would have to suffer here today, right?

 Chapter 952 You Will Never Get Skylight

    Chapter 952 You Will Never Get Skylight


    Stephen''s face was ashen, and his eyes were desperate.


    Coupled with his old appearance, he looked a bit pitiful.


    But Sydney and Julien both knew what kind of person Stephen was. One''s moral badness had


    nothing to do with his age or appearance, so even though Stephen looked pitiful at the moment,


    Sydney would not be soft-hearted enough to let him go.


    They wouldn''t really do anything to Stephen in the elevator.


    Sydney patted the back of Julien''s hand and then pointed to one side, signaling Julien to move


    aside.


    Julien knew she would face Stephen, so he was a little reluctant, worrying that Stephen would hurt


    her.


    Yet finally, at Sydney''s insistence, he took a step to the side and moved out of the way.


    In a protective posture, Julien kept a third of his body between Sydney and Stephen.


    Seeing this, Sydney was amused.


    Opposite them, Stephen did not feel funny. He only felt gloomier.


    Julien protected Sydney so well, afraid that she would be hurt, so it could be seen how deep his


    love for Sydney was.


    Stephen just didn''t understand what was so great about Sydney.


    There were many women more beautiful than her, right? With Julien''s status, what kind of woman


    could he not find?


    Why did Julien only love Sydney?


    Sydney didn''t know that Stephen was still belittling her in his heart. She stepped forward.


    Without Julien standingpletely in the middle, Sydney could now see Stephen clearly.


    Looking at Stephen''s alert, uneasy, and resentful look, Sydney suddenly let out augh. "Mr.


    Dayton, don''t be nervous. This is an elevator, and there are surveince cameras right overhead, so


    even if we are unhappy with you, we won''t really do anything to you. After all, if anything happens to


    you, which is watched by the people in the surveince room, it will be difficult for us to dispose of


    the body."


    The body!


    As he heard these two words, the hair on Stephen''s back stood up.


    He thought, ''These two people really want to kill me!''


    Not to mention Stephen''s mood at the moment, even Julien raised his eyebrows when he heard


    Sydney''s words.


    Julien was disgusted with Stephen''s attempt to divide Sydney and him just now. Julien wanted to


    deal with this old guy, but he didn''t think about killing Stephen.


    First of all, Stephen''s crime was not that serious. Second, Julien would never do such things


    personally. He would order others to do them, so he did not need to dirty his hands.


    Julien only intended to teach this old guy a good lesson so that he would not dare to approach them


    or make trouble for them.


    However, before he could carry it out, Sydney told him to step aside, faced Stephen herself, and


    even said something like disposing of Stephen''s body.


    Julien knew that she could not even have the idea of killing Stephen. After all, she was much kinder


    than him.


    So she said this probably only to scare Stephen.


    But Stephen was actually a coward who only dared to bully the weak. He seemed frightened badly


    by her words.


    As Julien thought of this, he raised his eyes to Stephen.


    When he saw Stephen''s pale face and terrified eyes, Julien curved the corners of his lips.


    Sydney looked at the panicked Stephen, her eyes shing with joy. "So, Mr. Dayton, don''t worry


    about your safety. I never threaten others with their lives. That is too degrading and not quite in line


    with my character. I only like to retaliate against others with the things that they care most about.


    Only in this way is the revenge meaningful. After all, sometimes, death is nothing. Living in hell is


    the most painful..."


    She deliberately paused for a moment, her pretty fingers tapping her lips. She put on a thoughtful


    look. "Let''s see. Mr. Dayton, what do you care most about?"


    Julien lifted his eyelids, his long, slender eyshes fluttering. "Skylight."


    He reminded her.


    Sydney''s eyes lit up as she clenched her fist and hammered her palm. "Right, it''s Skylight. Good


    thing you reminded me."


    She looked at Julien in mock gratitude.


    Julien smiled at her, his voice gentle, "You''re wee."


    They put on a show together, which made Stephen''s heart jump and his fear grow stronger and


    stronger.


    "Mr. Dayton, you were a core member who founded Skylight together with my dad, and you


    invested 100 thousand dors at the beginning to get five percent of the original shares. Back then,


    you were on my dad''s side, and you didn''t think about taking over Skylight. However, as Skylight


    developed, the number of shares in your hands increased. You became more and more dissatisfied


    with being a subordinate, and you were not willing to be a general manager with a small number of


    shares. Instead, you set your eyes on the position of president and the shares in my dad''s hands,


    so you nned for many years and finally got the management rights of Skylight, but unfortunately,


    a few months ago, they were taken away by me, and you naturally can''t ept this result. The idea


    of getting the management rights back and getting Skylight has be your obsession."


    Hearing Sydney reveal his true thoughts, Stephen should panic.


    But surprisingly, he was veryposed at the moment, without a hint of panic.


    Perhaps he knew panic and sophistry were already useless and that he should calmly face it.


    "What do you want by saying all this?" Stephen clenched his fists, managing to hold back the


    uneasiness in his heart, his voice frosty.


    Sydney smiled, "Very simple. What you care most about is Skylight. You want so badly to get


    Skylight, and I will not let you get it. I will even try to take the shares out of your hands and then


    drive you out of Skylight."


    When she said this, her tone was very light, and she was even smiling as if she was amicably telling


    someone that it was a beautiful day.


    But in Stephen''s ears, her words were cold. In his eyes, her smile was evil.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "You..." Stephen''s eyes were wide open, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Sydney. He was too


    emotional to speak.


    He had to admit that he was afraid of her threats.


    Just like Sydney had said, the idea of getting Skylight had be his obsession. He had to get it,


    or he could not die in peace.


    This was the best way to get back at him, make him suffer, and make his life worse than death.


    "Take it easy." Sydney kept a smile on her face as she reached out to press Stephen''s fingers


    down.


    Before she could touch Stephen''s hand, Julien stopped her.


    Sydney paused and looked up at him.


    Julien''s face was expressionless, but it was clear what he meant.


    He was telling her not to touch any other man, even if it was an old man.


    Sydney was annoyed and amused. She rolled her eyes.


    ''What a jealous man!''


    Afterining in her heart, Sydney put her hand down as Julien wished.


    Seeing this, Julien curved his thin lips slightly, obviously satisfied, and then he pressed Stephen''s


    hand down.


    After doing that, Julien looked as if he had touched something dirty. He frowned in disgust, hurriedly


    drew a decorative handkerchief from his left suit pocket, and wiped his every finger carefully.


    This made Stephen angry.


    He thought, ''That''s too much!''

 Chapter 953 I Said So to Deceive Him

    Chapter 953 I Said So to Deceive Him


    ''They not only threaten me but also humiliate me!''


    Stephen was so furious that his head was about to explode. He breathed faster and blushed as if he


    would faint in the next second.


    Sydney pretended not to know that he became so furious because of Julien. She smoothed her hair


    beside her ear. "Mr. Dayton, calm down. I know that you can''t ept my decision to drive you out of


    Skylight Corporation, but I have no other choice. Between you and me, only one can stay here. I''m


    the chairman and have the most stocks, so I won''t be the one to leave. Now that it''s not me, you


    must be the one to leave. Originally, I haven''t made up my mind, though you have always made


    things difficult for me. I have tolerated and forgiven you again and again for the sake of your


    contribution to Skylight Corporation, but..."


    The smile disappeared on her face slowly, and her expression became cold. "But I won''t tolerate


    you without limits. If you restrained your behaviors slightly, I would allow you to stay in Skylight


    Corporation until you retire. Unexpectedly, you have gone too far. You attack me with my origins and


    even my parents. What''s more, you sow discord between Julien and me. I have run out of patience


    with you. I must drive you away. It''s true that you have some stocks and that I can''t drive you away


    directly. However, as the chairman, I have countless chances to set traps to force you to sell stocks.


    As long as you sell all of your stocks..."


    She paused.


    But Stephen understood her meaning.


    After he lost his stocks, he wasn''t a stockholder anymore but a normal employee.


    As the chairman, it was easy for Sydney to fire a normal employee.


    Of course, Stephen believed that she was able to do that. With a pale face, he struggled to make


    thest effort. "Sydney, how dare you?"


    Sydney lifted her chin slightly and said in a cold and arrogant voice, "Of course, I dare to do that!


    Don''t forget that I''m the chairman and that you''re just a minor stockholder. For the sake of your


    contribution, you have been appointed the general manager. It doesn''t mean that you can do


    anything you want and thumb your nose at me. You have made things difficult for me with Madeline


    many times. I have let you off so many times because I want to give you chances to repent and be


    the general manager responsibly. If so, I will let bygones be bygones. However, I''m wrong. You''re


    incorrigible. What''s worse, you think that I''m a pushover and don''t have the guts to deal with you


    because I have let you off again and again. You even be more rampant."


    The more she said, the angrier she became. Her face turned red.


    Julien patted her back slightly to smooth her breaths and signaled to her to calm down. There was


    no need for her to be so angry with such a scum.


    She understood Julien''s meaning and realized that she was too emotional indeed. She took deep


    breaths and calmed down slightly. "I find that I''m wrong. I should have dealt with you and Madeline


    when you cooperated with her for the first time. If so, you wouldn''t have the chance to show up in


    front of me and disgust me today. Although it''s a littlete for me to realize the truth, it doesn''t


    matter. I can deal with you now. Thus, please cherish yourst time at Skylight Corporation. I said


    that the best way to take revenge on one was to let them live no better than let them die. I wait to


    see how grievous you will be after you''re driven out of Skylight Corporation and can''t get it


    anymore."


    After she finished speaking, she made eye contact with Julien under Stephen''s terrified gaze.


    Julien understood her meaning and nodded. He pressed the button to open the doors of the


    elevator.


    The doors of the elevator were opened. Outside the elevator, it was the hall on the first floor of


    Skylight Corporation.


    The elevator had arrived on the first floor a while ago. To confront Stephen, Sydney had pressed the


    button to close the door as soon as the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    Thus, the doors of the elevator had been closed since it arrived on the first floor.


    After she walked out of the elevator and took a breath of fresh air, her mood immediately became


    better.


    It was torture for her to breathe in the same air with such a scum.


    Seeing that she rxed, Julien opened the car door for her.


    She bent and was about to get in the car.


    Suddenly, he called her to stop.


    "What''s the matter?" She had stepped one foot in the car. She withdrew her foot and looked at him


    curiously.


    He also looked at her. "Aren''t you afraid that Stephen will be out of mind in anger and hurt you after


    you said so to him in the elevator?"


    All the time, Stephen had schemed against her to get Skylight Corporation.


    Now she had had it out with Stephen. She told him that she would set traps to let him sell his stocks


    and drive him out of Skylight Corporation.


    Even a worm would turn. He might try to kill her.


    Seeing that Julien was worried about her, she smiled. "Don''t worry. I have thought of it. I will arrange


    for security guards of the Security Department to keep an eye on Stephen. He won''t have the


    chance to hurt me."


    "It''s not enough." Julien shook his head. "You have recruited security guards outside, and they


    haven''t been trained systematically. They can''t react immediately to many things. I would arrange


    for some bodyguards to disguise as security guards of yourpany to keep an eye on Stephen


    and protect you."


    Julien was serious. She opened her mouth but didn''t refuse him in the end.


    It was about her safety. She wasn''t that stubborn.


    He had made the best arrangement, so she didn''t refuse.


    After all,pared to bodyguards, security guards were much less useful.


    She looked at Julien and thanked him sincerely, "OK. Thank you."


    He flicked her forehead. "You don''t need to thank me. It''s my duty to protect my wife."


    Hearing that, she blushed. "I''m not your wife. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense. You were my wife in the past. You''re my wife now and will be my wife


    forever. I have regarded you as my wife in my heart, though we haven''t applied for the marriage


    certificate. Would you like to go to apply for the marriage certificate now?" He looked at her


    sincerely.


    Her heart beat fast. "Apply for the marriage certificate? You change the topic so quickly. Besides, in


    the elevator, you said that you had decided on the wedding day. When did you decide it? Why didn''t


    you tell me that?"


    She had the impulse to ask him at that time and made eye contact with him.


    But he didn''t reply.


    Now he had to give her an exnation.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She was determined to get an exnation from him. He smiled. "I said so to deceive Stephen."


    "To deceive him?" She fell into a trance.


    He lifted his chin. "That''s it."


    "You were so serious at that time. I thought that you really..."


    He held her waist and pulled her into his arms. Then he closed the car door with the other hand,


    cornered her to the car door and said in a husky and charming voice, "But if you would like to, I can


    decide the date at any time."


    "No." She avoided his gaze and refused immediately.


    He frowned.


    She sighed. "I have told you that I won''t think about getting married before I take revenge. My


    thoughts are still the same, so you..."


    He pulled her into his arms more tightly and interrupted her. "Alright, got it. Don''t worry. Although I


    would like to marry you immediately, I won''t force you if you''re reluctant. I will respect you all the


    time."


    She leaned against his chest and said with guilt, "You''re so considerate. I''m so sorry."

 Chapter 954 Kill Her

    Chapter 954 Kill Her


    Julien treated Sydney so well. He considered everything for her.


    She knew that he was anxious to remarry her, but she couldn''t now.


    Thus, when she saw his disappointed expression, she felt guilty that she couldn''t remarry him to


    respond to him.


    Seeing that she felt guilty, he smiled and stroked her hair into a mess. "You don''t need to feel guilty.


    It''s enough that you''re willing to remarry me. It''s only a matter of time when you will remarry me. I


    don''t care that you dy it as long as you won''t go back on it."


    "I won''t." She held his hand, looked up at him and said seriously, "I won''t go back on it as long as


    you won''t betray me."


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry. I won''t give you any chance to go back


    on it. Alright, let''s get in the car."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of her and pulled open the car door for her again.


    She nodded with a smile, bent and got in the car.


    He closed the door of the passenger''s seat. Then he bypassed the car, got in the car, sat in the


    driver''s seat and made a phone call.


    When she saw that he put the phone beside his ear, she immediately kept quiet in case she


    disturbed him.


    Soon, she got to know who he was talking to on the phone. It was Zach. He was asking Zach to


    arrange for bodyguards.


    ''He said that he would arrange for bodyguards a few minutes ago, and now he arranges it


    immediately.


    ''He cares about me so much.


    ''I believe that he will go to meet Dallin to deal with the matter of theponent if I tell it to him.


    ''But I won''t do that. If I do so, I will habitually rely on him.


    ''No matter what happens, I will think of him first.


    ''Over time I will lose the ability to solve problems.


    ''What''s more, I know how to solve the matter of theponent.


    ''It''s more unnecessary for me to tell him that.''


    "What are you thinking about?" Julien had hung up and was about to get the car started.


    When he turned to look at her, he found that she lowered her head and was lost in thought.


    Hearing his voice, she came to her senses and shook her head with a smile. "Nothing special. Let''s


    go."


    She was reluctant to tell him, and he didn''t force her. He nodded, got the car started and drove in


    the opposite direction of Shallow Bay.


    As soon as they left, a ck Benz was pulling out of the underground garage of Skylight


    Corporation. The person parked the car where Julien''s car was just now.


    The window of the driver''s seat was rolled down, and Stephen''s saturnine and old face was


    exposed.


    He held the steering wheel with one hand and put the other hand on the car windowsill with a


    lighted cigarette between his fingers. He viciously stared in the direction where Julien and Sydney


    had left.


    He drew on his cigarette and puffed out a cloud of smoke that covered his vicious and terrifying


    face.


    ''I didn''t expect Sydney to have it out with me just because I sowed discord between Julien and her.


    ''They all know that I have a bad rtionship with her and that one of us will be defeated by the


    other sooner orter.


    ''Also, they all guess when we will fight.


    ''They all know that we will have a final fight. Although we look peaceful on the surface, it''s just


    because it isn''t the time to have the fight.


    ''My forces have been disintegrated by Sydney, so I''m unable to defeat her at all. I can only secretly


    obstruct her to see if I''m able to batter her forces. At the same time, I try to cultivate my forces


    behind her back, and thus I won''t get shecked when I confront her.


    ''However, I was too impulsive today. When I heard that she and Julien were going to get married, I


    was so anxious that I sowed discord between them, regardless of the consequences.


    ''I riled Sydney thoroughly. She unterally had it out with me and decided to deal with me.''


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, he had to admit that he had be pompous and forgotten


    that she wasn''t a pushover because she hadn''t dealt with him after he obstructed her so many


    times.


    Anyway, he made a big mistake today.


    Before he had cultivated his forces, he offended her openly. It was stupid behavior.


    But he had no way to make it up. She had decided to deal with him.


    Now what he needed to do was to stop her from driving him out of Skylight Corporation. He was no


    match for her indeed, but he was reluctant to be driven out of Skylight Corporation. Getting Skylight


    Corporation was a bee in his bo.


    He couldn''t imagine the scene where he was driven out. He would be crazy.


    Thus, he needed to kill Sydney. As long as she was dead, Skylight Corporation would belong to


    him.


    The more he thought about it, the crazier he became. He was so excited that his hands trembled.


    He even didn''t feel the burn when the cigarette ash fell on the back of his hand.


    Then he threw the cigarette end out of the window. He took out his phone, took a deep breath and


    made a phone call. "There is a task. The price is negotiable..."


    Sydney didn''t know that Stephen nned to kill her after she left.


    She opened the car door, got out of the car and saw a styling studio. She felt confused and asked,


    "Why do you take me here?"


    "After your dress was sabotaged by Greta, didn''t I say that I would deal with it?" Julien pointed at


    the front styling studio, and his meaning was obvious.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She blinked. "So the dress is ready and you take me here to try it on?"


    He nodded. "You''re right. The owner of the studio is a top fashion designer in the world, but she


    hasn''t joined any luxury brands or be their designer. Thus, her designs can''t be named by any


    luxury brands. However, she is famous in the fashion industry. Even without the poprity of luxury


    brands, a continuous stream of people invites her to design dresses. Besides, her dresses are as


    expensive as the high-level customization dresses of luxury brands or even more expensive."


    "I know it." She nodded. "Without the pressure from luxury brands, designers can follow their wills.


    They only make one piece of each design. Thus, the dress will be unique in the world. Naturally, its


    price will be high, and it will be more collectible."


    If a designer joined a brand, it meant that the designer worked for the brand and could only listen to


    the brand for many things.


    For example, the designer designed a nice dress and would like to only make one piece, the unique


    one in the world.


    But the brand felt unsatisfied and forced the designer to make more. It not only reduced the value of


    the dress but also undermined the designer''s confidence and inspiration.


    Thus, not every designer was willing to join brands.


    "You''re right." Hearing her words, he looked at her with admiration.


    She felt happy that he praised her just like a kid felt happy when he was praised by his parents.


    ''I must be crazy.''


    She shook her head and let the thought go. Otherwise, the rtionship between Julien and her


    would be metamorphic.


    Seeing her disgusted expression, he asked with concern, "What''s the matter?"


    She avoided his gaze, waved her hands and said, "Nothing special!"


    "Really?" He narrowed his eyes in disbelief.

 Chapter 955 Mangoes Are About to Ripe

    Chapter 955 Mangoes Are About to Ripe


    "Of course it''s true." Sydney withdrew her gaze and looked at Julien.


    Looking at her calm look, Julien touched her forehead with his finger. "Well, I believe you, but I still


    hope you don''t hide anything from me. Please don''t let me worry."


    "Hmm," Sydney forced a smile and answered, feeling a little guilty.


    Julien held her hand and said, "Come on. Let''s go in. Try on the dress and then go to eat. Are you


    hungry?"


    Sydney touched her stomach and answered, "A little bit."


    "Then let''s go," Julien quickened his pace.


    Soon, they reached their destination.


    The designer''s assistant was waiting for them on the porch early.


    Seeing Julien and Sydneying over, the assistant weed them warmly, led them to the


    couch, and served them good coffee.


    However, Julien didn''t drink the coffee but put it aside and asked, "Where''s your boss?"


    Sydney just sat beside him, drank coffee quietly, and said nothing.


    After all, it was he who led her here.


    "My boss is on the phone with someone in the office. She asks me to entertain you first. She will


    come out after she ends the call," The assistant replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm, ¡° Julien nodded and didn¡¯t ask again.


    Then the assistant served them a lot of exquisite desserts and fruits for fear of snubbing them,


    which satisfied Julien.


    After all, Sydney liked to eat desserts.


    Julien scanned the desserts on the table and finally chose a piece of mango mousse for Sydney,


    "Have a taste."


    He knew that her favorite fruit was mango.


    Suddenly, he thought, ¡®The second batch of mangoes in Red Plum Resort is almost ripe.¡¯


    When the first batch of mangoes was ripe, he was still under hypnosis and regarded Lyra as


    Sydney, so he immediately asked someone to choose the best ones and send them to Lyra.


    Thinking about it now, Julien wanted to kill himself who had given the order at that time.


    Fortunately, the mangoes were sent to Sydney by mistake.


    Although Sydney knew it was a mistake and wanted to return the mangoes, Julien didn''t take them


    back and let her keep them.


    Julien asked in his heart, ¡®Did she eat those mangoes? Or did she throw them away? Maybe she


    threw them away. At that time, we were divorced, and Sydney was very resentful of me, knowing


    that the box of mangoes was originally for Lyra and was sent to her by mistake, so she must hate


    those mangoes and probably threw them away.¡¯


    "What are you thinking?" Sydney patted Julien¡¯s shoulder.


    Julien came to his senses, "What''s the matter?"


    Sydney squinted at him, "I was asking you what you were thinking. You gave me the dessert, but


    you didn''t let it go when I took it. If I didn''t see that you were in a daze, I would think that you were


    teasing me and didn''t want to give it to me."


    Hearing this, Julien looked down at his hand and realized that he had been holding the mango


    mousse.


    Julien coughed in embarrassment, then put the mango mousse in her hand, and said apologetically,


    "Sorry, I''ve been thinking about something."


    "What is it?" Sydney forked a small part of the desert and handed it to Julien instead of eating it


    herself.


    Julien nced at the mango and raised his eyebrows, "You feed me?"


    "Hmm," Sydney nodded, "Why else would I give it to you? I know you don''t like desserts, but it''s


    okay to eat a little once in a while. You know I love desserts. For me, eating desserts makes me feel


    very happy, so I also want to share with you what I like and feel happy about."


    "Well, I''ll try it," Julien said gently and opened his mouth.


    Seeing that he had eaten the dessert, Sydney wanted to take the fork back.


    As a result, she found that she couldn''t pull the fork out because Julien actually bit the fork.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney rolled her eyes, "Open your mouth. You are like a child!"


    Julien chuckled and let go of the fork, "I just wanted to tease you."


    With that, he hurriedly drank the coffee to suppress the taste of the dessert.


    When Sydney saw this scene, her heart thumped, "What''s wrong? Does it taste bad? "


    Julien shook his head. "No, I just don''t like to eat too sweet desserts. This dessert is too sweet."


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief, "So it is. I thought it tasted too bad that it made you feel


    ufortable."


    "No," Julien pulled out a tissue and wiped his mouth gracefully, "I am not ufortable. On the


    contrary, I am very happy."


    "Happy?" Sydney tilted her head, feeling a little confused, "You don¡¯t like sweet deserts and can¡¯t


    stand the taste of this dessert, so how can you still feel happy?"


    "Of course I am happy," Julien put down his coffee and looked at her, "You share what you think is


    good with me and feed me, so, of course, I feel happy."


    Sydney flushed and smiled, "You really know how to make me happy."


    "I''m sincere." Julien held her hand and put it where his heart was.


    Sydney felt his heartbeat, but she didn''t know if it was an illusion.


    She always felt that his heartbeat seemed a little irregr and slower than hers.


    Shaking her head, she thought, ¡®It should be an illusion. Everyone''s heartbeat should be the same,


    so how can his heartbeat is slow? I must be thinking too much.¡¯


    Thinking in this way, Sydney quickly threw away the doubts and pulled her hand back, "I know you


    are sincere. Come on, someone is watching us."


    As she spoke, she looked in one direction sheepishly.


    The assistant was looking at them with a doting smile.


    Sydney knew that many people shipped her and Julien, including many employees of Skylight


    Corporation. Every time Julien came to herpany, she could always see these shippers showing


    doting smiles.


    Therefore, Sydney couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®This assistant also ships us?¡¯


    It was normal for Julien to be close to his lover, and he had not done anything else, so he didn¡¯t


    mind that the assistant was also in the same room with them.


    However, he had always respected Sydney. If Sydney didn¡¯t want to be intimate in front of the


    assistant, then he wouldn¡¯t continue, but there were exceptions. If someone suddenly came into the


    room while he was kissing her, he might not stop.


    "By the way, the mangoes at Red Plum Resort are almost ripe. I''ll ask someone to send us the best


    ones. Do you want to eat?" Julien looked sideways at Sydney and asked.


    Hearing his words, Sydney paused for a moment, "Red Plum Resort?"


    "Yes," Julien nodded slightly.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sydney seemed to think of something and then pressed her red lips, "I remember that the mangoes


    you prepared for Lyra a few months ago came from the Red Plum Resort, right?"


    Hearing this, Julien said to himself, ¡®Sure enough, she still cares about this thing.¡¯


    "Right," Without sophistry, Julien nodded and admitted, "In fact, I booked the mangoes in Red Plum


    Resort a long time ago, and they had always been reserved for you. Only you like to eat mangoes,


    and Lyra is allergic to mangoes. But at that time, Lyra pretended to be you, and because I was


    hypnotized, I didn''t realize that she was not you and even thought she was you, so I sent the


    mangoes to her."


    "But in the end, they were sent to me," Sydney looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 956 Fashion Designer

    Chapter 956 Fashion Designer


    Julien touched the tip of his nose, "To be honest, I was also surprised how they were sent to you,


    but now when I think about this, I think that is our fate. We are doomed to be together, and that is


    also God''s hint to me. That''s why I sent the mangoes to the right person."


    Hearing his words, Sydney felt very sweet.


    At this time, Julien added, "If you don''t like the mangoes in Red Plum Resort because of this


    incident, I can also ask someone to order some from other ces."


    "No, I don¡¯t mind," Sydney shook her head and smiled, "The mangoes in Red Plum Resort are very


    good. I can''t dislike them just because I hate Lyra. Lyra doesn''t deserve to bepared with those


    mangoes."


    Julien chuckled, "Well, then I''ll ask someone to send the mangoes to us as soon as they are ready


    to be picked."


    "Okay," Sydney answered with a smile.


    At this time, the click of high heels came from behind Sydney and Julien.


    Sydney put down the dessert te and turned around with Julien.


    A stylish blonde woman was walking to them with a bag in her hand.


    The woman looked about forty or fifty years old. Her face had wrinkles, which made her look a little


    old, but her temperament made her striking.


    ¡°Time has never beaten beauty.¡± In the past, Sydney didn¡¯t quite understand this sentence, but now


    she seemed to understand.


    "Hello, Mr. Flint. Long time no see."


    While Sydney was staring at the blonde woman in a daze, Julien had already stood up and said


    hello to the blonde woman.


    "Long time no see, Sofia." Julien held out his hand to shake hers.


    As soon as his hand touched hers, Julien hurriedly put his hand back.


    Sofia raised her eyebrows slightly, and then looked at Sydney, who was standing beside Julien.


    Soon she understood the reason, so she smiled and said in Italian, which Sydney could not


    understand, "Before I came here, I heard that Mr. Flint had a girlfriend and was deeply affectionate


    to her. At first, I thought it was just a joke. After all, Mr. Flint is indifferent and doesn''t seem to be a


    person who loves someone passionately, but now I see it with my own eyes and realize that it''s not


    a joke. I even think those remarks are conservative. Mr. Flint, you love your girlfriend very much. In


    order not to let your girlfriend think too much, you ignore the etiquette of shaking hands."


    Julien also looked at Sydney with a smile and then replied in Italian, "She is the star I have been


    chasing for many years. She is the light in my life. In this world, there is no one canpare with


    her, so she deserves me to abandon everything."


    "You are very lucky to be able to stand beside your star. I hope you two will be happy forever," Sofia


    blessed Julien and Sydney.


    Julien held Sydney''s hand, interlocked her fingers, and then held their hands up to let Sofia see


    them, "Thank you for your blessing, we will."


    Listening to their conversation, Sydney looked confused, thinking, ¡®What are they talking about? I


    can''t understand a word.¡¯


    Generally, only young girls covered their mouths while smiling. After all, older women didn¡¯t look


    good if they covered their mouths while smiling. However, Sofia, in her forties, covered her mouth


    and giggled when she saw Sydney''s dazed face, fitting and pleasing.


    Sofia looked at Sydney gently and said to Julien with a smile, "Mr. Flint, your girlfriend is so lovely.


    Won''t you introduce me to her?"


    Although Sydney could not understand what Sofia was saying, she could guess that Sofia seemed


    to be talking about her, so Sydney hurriedly turned to look at Julien.


    When she was about to ask Julien to trante Sofia¡¯s words, Julien suddenly chuckled, "Of course I


    will. She is my girlfriend, so I will naturally introduce her to everyone I know."


    With that, Julien also turned to look at Sydney. Seeing that Sydney was eager to know what they


    were talking about, Julien smiled at her and squeezed her palm gently.


    Then he said in a deep and charming tone, "This is Sofia, the boss of this studio, and the designer


    who designed your dress."


    Sydney uttered, "She is the designer."


    Then she hurriedly showed a smile and held out her hand to Sofia.


    She was ready to introduce herself, but soon she realized she didn''t know if Sofia could understand


    English or not.


    If Sofia didn¡¯t speak English, she would be embarrassed, and she couldn''t speak thenguage Sofia


    just spoke.


    Knowing what Sydney was hesitating about, Julien whispered, "Just use English. Sofia can¡¯t speak


    English, but I''ll trante for you."


    Hearing this, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at him gratefully. Then she introduced


    herself, "Hello, Miss Sofia, my name is Sydney Raines, Julien''s girlfriend."


    Julien tranted every word she said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Julien also finished tranting. He was a qualified trantor.


    Sofia shook hands with Sydney. "I know. I received an invitation from Mr. Flint, and I have heard


    about you from Mr. Flint."


    Sydney looked at Julien with a trace of surprise on her face and asked, "Miss Sofia, Julien have told


    you about me?"


    "He has," Sofia nodded and looked at Julien with a smile, "When Mr. Flint mentioned you to me, his


    words were full of praise."


    Sydney opened her eyes wide in surprise and curiosity, "Full of praise? Miss. Sofia, may I know how


    he praised me?"


    Julien froze for a moment and then looked away.


    Seeing this scene, Sofia smiled even more happily. "Of course. In his heart, you are the most


    perfect woman in the world. His praise for you can be said to make a lot of men feel inferior."


    Then Sofia told Sydney what Julien had said to her at that time.


    Sydney did not understand, so she could only ask Julien for help and asked him to trante for her.


    He tranted quickly, but suddenly, he became silent and turned his head aside, revealing a red


    ear.


    Hearing no sound and seeing his evasive action, Sydney was more eager to know what Sofia had


    said, but Julien refused to trante.


    Sofia smiled and said, "Miss Raines, Mr. Flint is probably shy."


    "Sofia!" Julien frowned and shouted.


    Sofia was not afraid of him butughed more happily.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 957 Juliens Praise

    Chapter 957 Julien''s Praise


    Seeing him like this, Sydney could probably guess what Julien had said to praise her.


    He must have said some cheesy words.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so emotional.


    Even Sofia could tell that Julien was shy. Since Sydney had been with him for so long, she knew


    him better.


    Julien had always been thick-skinned, and he used to say sweet words to her, but she had never


    seen him so embarrassed.


    Therefore, she was really curious about what cheesy words he had used to describe her.


    However, Julien made it clear that he wouldn''t be honest with her. Even if Sydney kept staring at


    him, he was unwilling to turn his head.


    He was afraid that she would force him toe clean as soon as he turned around.


    Seeing that Julien refused to turn his head and face her, Sydney knew it was impossible to make


    him talk.


    Sydney had no choice but to look at Sofia helplessly.


    Sofia knew what she was disappointed about. She patted Sydney on the shoulder with a smile, told


    her not to worry, and then waved to her assistant.


    While Sofia was talking with her assistant in Italian, Sydney didn''t ignore Julien.


    She obviously saw his slightly changed face, and he seemed to be nervous.


    What was he nervous about?


    Just as she was thinking, Sofia''s assistant spoke, "Ms. Raines, Ms. Sofia asked me to trante for


    you."


    The assistant was from the same country as Sydney and Julien. Although she was abroad all year


    round, she was proficient in English as a native speaker.


    When Sydney heard that the assistant would rece Julien as a trantor, her eyes obviously lit up


    and she smiled gratefully. "That would be great, thank you."


    The assistant smiled and said, "You''re wee."


    Then the assistant began to trante what Julien had said before.


    Hearing Julien''s mushypliments on her, Sydney only felt goosebumps all over her body.


    This was so embarrassing!


    Julien had used almost all the beautiful words in the world to praise her.


    She knew very well that these words had nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t even know that she was so good!


    In a word, the real her had nothing inmon with the one Julien had described.


    ¡®Didn''t he feel embarrassed when using these exaggerated adjectives to describe me?¡¯ Sydney


    thought.


    She was awkward anyway.


    Sydney turned to look at Julien''s increasingly red ear tips, and she asked, "Are you really not lying


    to Sofia? How can I be so good? The person you described is obviously not me.¡±


    Although she was delighted that he could describe her like this, she felt embarrassed at the same


    time.


    "I didn''t lie to her!" Julien finally turned his head around and looked into her eyes seriously.


    The assistant also tranted their conversation for Sophia.


    But at the moment, Sydney and Julien only cared about each other.


    "Of course you lied to her. I have nothing to do with the woman you described!" Sydney rolled her


    eyes and her face turned red.


    She didn''t even dare to recall his words, or she would be overwhelmed with embarrassment.


    "It''s you." When Julien heard Sydney¡¯s words, he nodded without hesitation.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched slightly. "Are you sure? There is nothing in line with me at


    all.¡±


    "I know, but in my opinion, you are the most perfect woman in the world, and you deserve all the


    beautiful words." Julien looked at her and said sincerely.


    Sydney''s face turned redder. "You ..."


    Sofia interrupted her before she finished speaking.


    Sofia looked at Sydney with a smile. "Ms. Raines, please don''t wrong Mr. Flint. Maybe you think he


    didn''t describe you objectively, but you are the most special one to him. There is an old saying in


    your country that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, right? For your beloved person, no matter


    what the real him is, you will think he is the most perfect man. I believe that you also think highly of


    Mr. Flint, right?"


    Hearing this, Sydney was speechless at once.


    She looked at Julien and seemed to ask if Sofia had got him right.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Julien nodded, indicating that this was the case.


    For him, she was the most perfect one in this world.


    Sydney blushed as red as a rose with shyness.


    Even if beauty was in the eye of the beholder, he must have exaggerated a lot.


    But somehow she felt sweet inside.


    "Ms. Raines, do you want to know what Mr. Flint said to me just now?" Sofia added smilingly.


    Sofia''s assistant immediately tranted her words to Sydney.


    Sydney looked at Julien, and then at Sofia. She nodded, indicating that she wanted to know.


    She was really curious about that.


    Sofia didn''t y up the suspense and soon told the conversation she had just had with Julien.


    When Sydney heard the assistant say that Julien hadpared her to the star he was chasing and


    the light in his life, her face became redder and her heart was pounding.


    She had no idea that he would be so mushy.


    She gave Julien a shy nce.


    Julien gently coughed and turned away again.


    Sofia said with a smile, "I''ve known Mr. Flint for several years, and he always appears to be


    nonchnt and unapproachable. It''s the first time I''ve seen him show so many different moods and


    expressions. Ms. Raines, it''s all your credit."


    "My credit?" Sydney was slightly stunned.


    Sofia nodded. "Yes, many indifferent people are dismissive of the world before they meet true love.


    When they have their beloved ones, they will be morepassionate, so I just said that Mr.


    Flint¡¯s huge change is because of you.¡±


    Sydney tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "Ms. Sofia, you ttered me. I didn''t do anything."


    "You don''t need to do anything. Your existence is the best meaning for Mr. Flint, and he will naturally


    change himself because of your existence," Sofia smiled and said.


    Sydney was even more embarrassed, and she fell silent.


    She was afraid that if she said anything else, Sofia would praise her more exaggeratedly.


    Julien also noticed her embarrassment. He coughed again and looked at Sofia. "Well, let''s stop


    here and get down to business. Sofia, where''s the evening gown?¡±


    "Here it is." Sofia immediately lifted the bag in her hand and gave it to Sydney. "Ms. Raines, this is


    the evening gown that Mr. Flint asked me to design for you. Please have a look and tell me if you


    are satisfied with it.¡±


    "OK." Sydney took the bag with both hands. She then thought of something and nced at Julien.


    "Where''s your suit?"


    Before Julien said something, Sofia had answered for him, "His suit hasn''t been finished yet, but it


    won''t take long. Ms. Raines, please try yours first and tell me if there is anything that needs to be


    modified. After all, the modification of ady''s dress is moreplicated than that of a man, so I


    made your evening gown first.¡±


    "I see." Sydney nodded and said nothing more.


    After she sat down, she opened the bag and took out the gift box from it.


    There was no ribbon on the gift box, so Sydney easily lifted the lid of the box, revealing the ming-


    red evening gown inside.


    The gown was retro-styled with wide suspenders and V-neck. It was A-line shaped with a flounce


    around the hem.


    It looked both sexy and yful, and Sydney fell in love with it at a nce.

 Chapter 958 Red for Black

    Chapter 958 Red for ck


    From Sydney''s surprised look, Sofia could tell that Sydney was satisfied with the dress. She said


    with relief, "When Mr. Flint asked me to design it for you, I requested a meeting with you to know


    your preferences and do better work, but he rejected it."


    Sofia looked regretful. "I had to search online and learn more about you from others. This dress is


    based on multiple modifications, but I was not sure if you would like it and if it would suit you. When


    I see you, I realize that my concern is unnecessary. It suits you well."


    "Why didn''t you let Sophia meet with me?" Sydney put down the dress and looked at the man in


    confusion.


    ''Sofia is not male. What is the harm of my meeting with her?


    ''Is he jealous of even an aged woman?


    ''That''s so petty.''


    The way she looked at Julien turned scornful.


    The corners of Julien''s lips twitched as Julien read her mind. "What are you thinking? I just wanted


    to give you a surprise."


    "A surprise?" Sydney arched her eyebrows.


    Julien hummed, saying, "I couldn''t let you meet with Sofia because I wanted to impress you with the


    dress. If you guys met, Sofia would ask you about your preferences, and the dress she designed


    would be less surprising because you already knew what it would look like. A surpriseing at the


    last second is a real surprise."


    "Okay, I misunderstood." Sydney smiled apologetically and said, "But you hid it from me and didn''t


    let me participate in the design. Weren''t you afraid that I would not like it, just as Sofia said?"


    "No." Julien shook his head and said firmly, "I praised you, and Sofia knew what kind of dress to


    design. That wouldn''t be any problem."


    Sydney was embarrassed. "Yourpliments."


    She recalled those beautiful words Julien had just used to praise her when Sofia''s assistant was


    interpreting for them.


    The sense of shame surged in her once again.


    "Was I wrong?" Julien shrugged, "Sofia indeed told me that it would be hard to design the dress


    without seeing you. I told her to follow my descriptions of you and bring out her most beautiful work.


    So..."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Halfway through his speech, he looked up at Sofia.


    Sofia heard the trantion from her assistant and nodded with a smile. "Yeah, Mr. Flint didn''t let me


    meet with you, and I didn''t know how to design, even though I learned something about you from


    information online and others. In the end, I contacted Mr. Flint and got some clues. That''s the story


    of the dress."


    Sydney red at the man. "Her most beautiful design? Aren''t you afraid I can''t handle it?"


    "But you can." Julien nodded firmly, "To me, you are worthy of the most beautiful things in the world,


    so I was not worried that the dress would not suit you. You see."


    He looked down at the dress in her hand and continued, "My judgment is time-tested, and the dress


    suits you well. Compared with blue, red is better for you."


    "Really?" Sydney tilted her head and leered at the man.


    Julien''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and he hummed in a hoarse voice, "Yeah, I never lie to you."


    "It''s true, Ms. Raines. I also think the fiery color is right for you," Sofia chimed in.


    Sydney felt sweet and blushed. "In that case, I should buy more red clothes."


    "Yeah." Julien nodded, and his dark eyes lit up.


    Obviously, he was supportive of it.


    He liked ck. In fact, almost all his clothes, be it suits or shirts, were ck.


    Only ten percent of them were, except for white, dark colors like gray.


    And he didn''t wear them often.


    ck was his theme.


    ck and red made a goodbination, which was even better than ck and white.


    The mysterious ck and the morous red belonged to the same world.


    White was holy and against ck.


    "What''s on your mind?" Sydney waved her hand in front of the eyes of the dazed man.


    Julien blinked and came to his senses. His voice remained hoarse and low. "Nothing. I think you''ll


    look stunning in the dress."


    He looked at her ardently.


    His voracious gaze gave her the jitters, but she blushed. "How do you know that? Alright, I''m going


    with Sophia to try on the dress. Take care of my bag and wait for me."


    "Yeah." The man sitting on the sofa took the bag and nodded.


    Sydney smiled at Sofia. Along with the assistant, they headed to the dressing room not far away.


    This kind of dress was difficult for one to put on by herself.


    It was especially difficult for this kind of disposable dress. It was fragile, and too much strength


    could cause a crack in the zipper or seam.


    In this situation, she could use a hand.


    Sofia was the designer and tailor, while her assistant served as the interpreter.


    With their help, Sydney easily put on the dress.


    She turned around and saw amazement in their eyes. She wanted to ask them how she looked.


    But their reactions had given her an answer. The dress suited her perfectly.


    Sofia came to her senses and excitedly took Sydney''s hand in hers. "Oh, darling, you look


    gorgeous. This is the dress for you. It''s the first dress I designed without seeing the person who is


    going to wear it. My design is based on someone''s exaggerated depictions. I thought Mr. Flint was


    digging a hole for me to jump into. Turns out he''s right and has indirectly let me improve my design


    ability. Darling, I''m lucky to meet him and you."


    Sofia''s face was flushed with excitement, and Sydney did her best to maintain her smile. Her lips


    parted. She wanted to say something but didn''t know where to start.


    She wanted to tell Sofia that Julien was indeed digging a hole for her to jump into.


    Who could design a suitable dress based on Julien''s exaggerated descriptions?


    Sophia could because her design ability was great. It had nothing to do with Julien.


    A designer was not facing one customer. Once they were inspired to design something, it would


    eventually find its owner, even if it might not suit the mass.


    This dress was an example. The blind design happened to suit her. It was that simple, and Sofia''s


    theory of Julien helping her improve her design ability didn''t hold up.

 Chapter 959 A Ruby Necklace

    Chapter 959 A Ruby Ne


    ¡®Since Sofia is so happy, I¡¯d better not tell her the truth.


    ¡®Just let Julien get Sofia''s appreciation,¡¯ Sydney thought.


    "Well, Ms. Raines, you are so beautiful. Your beauty cannot be only appreciated by the two of us.


    The one who should appreciate your beauty is still waiting for you outside. Let''s go. Let Mr. Flint


    take a look at you." Then Sophia excitedly pulled Sydney to trot toward Julien.


    Julien was originally ying with his phone. When he heard the sound of trotting, he turned off his


    phone and looked up.


    The moment he saw Sydney, he felt that time stood still. All sounds became inaudible, and


    everything else became blurred. Only Sydney in the red dress was clear.


    He could only see Sydney, and everything else was invisible to him.


    All he could see was Sydney.


    With her long hair down, Sydney was trotting toward him in silvery crystal high heels with a smile.


    At this moment, Julien suddenly understood what the most beautiful scene in the world was.


    The most beautiful scene was not breathtaking scenery, nor amazing creation by men, but the


    scene in which the person who one loved the most ran toward him with a smile.


    Julien put his phone away, stood up, and strode toward Sydney. He opened his arms and embraced


    her tight.


    Sydney became startled.


    She initially wanted to stop in front of Julien and ask him how he liked her dress.


    But he didn''t give her the chance to ask because before she stopped, he had embraced her.


    Even Sophia didn''t expect it. She blinked and gawked at them.


    The assistant stared at Julien and Sydney with an excited smile, but she felt slightly regretted at the


    same time.


    If she had had the courage, she would have taken out her phone to take a photo of them and post it


    on Facebook.


    She admired Julien and Sydney¡¯s love a lot. When they were disying their love in front of her, she


    couldn''t wait to take a photo of them and share it with her friends. But she was disallowed.


    Who could understand her mixed feelings?


    After being hugged by Julien for a while, Sydney gently pushed him away and looked up at him.


    When she was about to ask him why he embraced her all of a sudden, he uttered, "You look


    gorgeous!"


    At it, Sydney flushed, and her heart beat faster.


    Though Sophia and the assistant had praised her for looking morous before, she only blushed.


    But her heart didn''t pound.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, when she heard Julien''spliment, her heart began pounding.


    Was it the difference between beingplimented by acquaintances and beingplimented by


    one¡¯s boyfriend?


    Compared with being praised by acquaintances, being praised by one''s boyfriend was more


    exciting.


    "Is that so?" Sydney spread her arms slightly and looked at Julien.


    He nodded. Then he took her wrist and walked in one direction.


    "Where are we going?" Though Sydney asked with confusion, she followed him.


    Julien didn''t answer her. Butter, he stopped in front of a mirror.


    It was a full-length mirror in which people could see themselves from head to toe.


    Sydney looked at herself and him in the mirror. The next second, she turned her head in doubt.


    "Why did you take me here?"


    Julien reached out to take her chin and turned her head back so that she could face the mirror.


    "Look, how beautiful you are in the mirror!"


    Sydney twitched her mouth slightly. "Did you take me here just to let me look at myself in the


    mirror?"


    "Yes." Julien raised his chin and then nodded. "Yes. I just want you to see that you are particrly


    beautiful, and the dress really suits you."


    While he was speaking, his lips were close to her ear.


    His hot breath blew onto her ear, making it itchy. And she couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Julien lowered his eyes, stared at her reddish ear tip, and asked


    knowingly, as if he hadn''t known the reason.


    Sydney rubbed her ear tip and replied in a soft voice, "Nothing."


    As she didn''t point out the reason, Julien felt delighted because he could let his lips cling to her ear


    tip.


    "Look. Don''t you think you''re very beautiful?" His hand was still holding her chin.


    Gazing at herself in the mirror, Sydney realized that she didn''t have a suitable hairstyle and wear


    suitable make-up.


    However, the dress was so exquisite that even without the hairstyle and make-up, she still looked


    gorgeous.


    Indeed, the tailor makes the man.


    But the most important thing was that Sydney was a real beauty with defined facial features, and


    red perfectly set her off.


    It was no wonder that she appeared amazingly gorgeous in the red dress.


    "Yes. I¡¯m really beautiful." Staring in the mirror, Sydney caressed her face and replied with a nod.


    Although she felt slightly shy to praise herself, it was the truth. And she was not talking nonsense.


    "But youck something." Julien loosened his hold on her chin, moved his fingers down, and gently


    stroked her neck.


    As he fondled her neck, it got itchy. She shot a re at him in the mirror, signaling him not to toy


    with her neck.


    Julien let out a chuckle and stopped caressing her neck.


    Only then did Sydney withdraw her gaze in satisfaction and say, "Do Ick the suitable make-up


    and hairstyle?"


    "No." Julien shook his head. "They are secondary."


    "Huh? What¡¯s the thing Ick?" She looked curiously at Julien in the mirror, who was dazzlingly


    handsome.


    He made no reply but just gave a mysterious smile. Then he took his hand off her, reached into his


    pocket, and looked for something with his head lowered.


    Sydney turned around and stared at his pocket with curiosity. "What are you looking for?"


    He still didn''t answer her, but he pulled out his hand.


    However, his hand was in a fist, and she couldn''t see what was inside.


    All in all, he was mysterious.


    "Turn around," Julien finally uttered, but he didn''t answer Sydney¡¯s question.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    The next second, she turned back. She was eager to know what on earth he wanted to do.


    Sydney looked in the mirror.


    Julien stretched out his fist in front of her from behind and unrolled it.


    At this second, something glowing red and silver jumped into her eyes.


    It was a ne.


    It was an extraordinarily luxurious ruby ne.


    The ne was shaking slightly before Sydney now. The red light reflected by the ruby blended


    with the silver light reflected by the tinum chain, which looked amazing.


    Sydney¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Staring at Julien in the mirror who wore a smile, she


    moved her lips and uttered after a while, "You..."


    "Don¡¯t move," Julien said in a low voice.


    Sydney subconsciously stopped moving and fell silent.


    Then Julien stretched out the other hand from behind, unlocked the ne, and put it around her


    neck.


    Sydney was in a daze during the whole process. When she came to a realization, Julien had locked


    the ne.


    She raised her hand to stroke the ruby   on her corbone. "You..."


    "Don''t move. You look radiant when wearing it. The ne really suits you." He was worried that


    she would take off the ne, so he quickly took her hand away from the ne.


    Feeling his nervousness, she became confused at first and then burst outughing. "What are you


    doing? I don''t n to take it off. I''m just curious when you prepared the ne."

 Chapter 960 Bear Me a Son

    Chapter 960 Bear Me a Son


    "I prepared it a long time ago. I take it with me all the time, but I haven¡¯t taken it out before." While


    speaking, Julien adjusted the ne for her so that the main ruby of the ne was right in the


    middle of her two corbones. Then he nodded in satisfaction. "Pretty good! I know it¡¯s wise to


    select this ne."


    "Well, it''s okay to praise the ne. But you even praise yourself," Sydney said, feeling amused.


    He fondled her hair. "I have good taste. It''s okay to praise myself."


    "Yes, yes. You have the best taste, okay?" Sydney smiled and then asked, "You just said that you


    prepared the ne a long time ago. Do you specially prepare it just to match my dress today?"


    The ne was made of rubies. The main ruby was at least fifty karats, the other smaller rubies


    were about ten karats, and the ordinary diamonds were around one carat.


    Such arge luxurious ne was not used on daily asions, but was worn to match a dress


    when she attended banquets.


    It was improbable that Julien prepared such a ne for her to wear at ordinary times. The only


    possibility was that he intended the ne to match her dress.


    After all, the dress was red, and the ruby ne was also red. They were a perfect match.


    Sure enough, he nodded. "Yes. I know you used to have a lot of jewelry, but you sold most of it for


    Skylight Corporation. The jewelry left is very ordinary, and it can''t match the dress. So, I took the


    liberty of preparing the ne for you."


    Sydney lowered her head and caressed the ne around her neck. "It¡¯s the second time that


    you have prepared jewelry for me. Is it also left by your mother?"


    The first time he had prepared jewelry was also for her to participate in a banquet.


    As he said, she sold most of her previous jewelry for Skylight Corporation. The remaining jewelry


    was ordinary and cheap.


    The jewelry indeed did not match her evening dress. Sydney would beughed at if she wore the


    jewelry in her evening dress.


    So, she used his jewelry at that time, but she didn''t ept it. She returned it to him in the end.


    After all, they hadn''t gotten back together then.


    "Yes," Julien replied. "The ne is also left by my mother, but it is not her dowry. My father


    specially bought it when he married her. Though the Harrow family prepared much jewelry as my


    mother''s dowries, our Flint family gave her the most luxurious jewelry. The ne is one of it, and


    the remaining jewelry will belong to you in the future."


    Hearing his words, Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "What nonsense are you talking about? Why will


    the jewelry belong to me?"


    "You are my wife. Shouldn''t you inherit the jewelry left by your mother-inw?" Julien stared at her


    with a smile. "What''s more, the jewelry that our family gave to my mother is supposed to be passed


    on to my wife. You can also give them to our daughter-inw in the future."


    ¡®He first says that his mother''s jewelry will be mine in the future, and then he mentions our daughter-


    inw.


    ¡®Well, he really thinks much about our future.


    ¡®He even thinks that we¡¯ll have a son and that our son will marry a girl.


    ¡®If he continues thinking, will we have a grandson?¡¯ Sydney thought.


    After shooting a nce at him, she put her hand off the ne. "The more you talk, the more


    exaggerated your words be. We haven''t even got married yet, but you''ve even nned the


    marriage of your son to a girl. Well, who will bear you a son?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Can''t we have a daughter?¡¯ Sydney thought with annoyance.


    Julien didn''t know what she was thinking about. He put his hands on her shoulders, turned her


    around, and looked down at her. "We''ll get married, and naturally we''ll have kids. Moreover, don''t


    you want to see what I looked like when I was a kid?" He asked.


    Sydney felt confused. "When you were a kid? Why do you mention this?"


    Julien chuckled and then exined, "If you bear me a son, you can know what I looked like when I


    was a kid, right?"


    Sydney''s eyes widened.


    It turned out that what he said actually meant this.


    Immediately, she blushed and pushed him away. "Who says that only a son looks like his father?


    The one who resembles a father should be a daughter, okay? Isn''t there a saying that boys look like


    their mothers while girls look like their fathers? Do you prefer boys to girls? Do you only want


    sons?"


    While saying these words, she narrowed her eyes and looked at him doubtfully.


    Julien quickly shook his head. "Of course not. How can I be that kind of man? What''s more, I know


    very well that the gender of our kid is determined by me. If I value boys over girls, I¡¯m looking down


    on myself."


    At his words, Sydney softened toward him and didn¡¯t narrow her eyes. "But why do you want a


    son?"


    Julien chuckled. "If we have a son, there are two men who can protect you. If you give me a


    daughter, I have to protect not only you, but also her. However, I only want to protect you, because


    compared to kids, you are the most important person to me. You¡¯re so important to me that I¡¯m


    willing to sacrifice our kids if I have to make a choice."


    Kids were not indispensable to him, but she was.


    Although she felt that his words were slightly extreme, she still felt very touched and sweet because


    he cared most about her.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about kids. It''s too early to discuss them. You also know that I am still in


    treatment. It is impossible to have a kid within three or so years," she said while brushing her hair


    with her hand.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "You are willing to deliver a kid for me, aren¡¯t you?"


    Feeling her cheeks burning, she didn''t dare to look directly at him, but she still stammered, "If... If


    we can remarry in the future, it is natural for us to have kids."


    She indicated that she was willing to deliver kids not only for him, but also for herself.


    After all, the kids wouldn¡¯t be his alone, as they would also be hers.


    Moreover, she loved kids.


    She loved the kids that she wanted to deliver.


    She felt very guilty and had mixed feelings at the thought of her aborted kid.


    She felt guilty because as a mother, she gave it up and didn''t let ite to the world.


    In particr, it was also her and Julien''s kid.


    She had mixed emotions because she wasn''t prepared to have a kid then.


    Though she loved the aborted kid, her love was limited.


    But it was pointless to think about the kid now. The kid had been aborted, and she could only hope


    that it would be reborn in a happy family next time and would not meet irresponsible parents like her


    and Julien.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed the bitterness in her heart, forced a smile, and said to Julien, "Help


    me take off the ne. I¡¯ll wear it in the banquet. It is not suitable to wear it now, as it is heavy


    and my neck bes sore."


    She turned around.


    Julien originally wanted her to wear it. Since she felt it was heavy, he didn''t insist she should wear it


    and lowered his head to untie the ne for her.


    When untying, he uttered suddenly, "What I prepared for you in the first ce was not the ruby


    ne."


    "Huh?" She turned her head slightly and looked out of the corner of her eye at his serious face


    when he undid the ne. "What did you prepare at first?" She asked curiously.


    Julien took off the ne and put it in her palm. "It''s a sky-blue ne with blue diamonds."


    "A ne with blue diamonds?" Sydney repeated the several words in a low voice, and then


    something shed through her mind. She looked up at him. ¡°The blue fishtail dress that was


    scratched by Greta!"

 Chapter 961 Wouldn’t You Feel Jealous?

    Chapter 961 Wouldn¡¯t You Feel Jealous?


    Julien took her hand and walked toward the lounge area. "My leaf is very smart. When I knew you


    customized a blue dress, I selected a set of blue jewelry among the jewelry left by my mother to


    match your dress. But I didn¡¯t expect your blue dress to be destroyed, so I didn''t give you the set of


    blue jewelry and chose this ne."


    "When did it happen?" Sydney queried while walking with him.


    Julien''s face hardened. "On the day when Greta destroyed the dress, I went to Flint Mansion."


    Sydney immediately understood it and looked at him. "Did you go to Flint Mansion that day just to


    get the jewelry?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    "Did the box you brought back that night contain the jewelry?" She asked again.


    Julien uttered, "Yes. I initially nned to give you a surprise, but due to the incident, I didn''t give you


    the jewelry."


    "Well, it''s better that you didn¡¯t give them to me." A cold expression flickered across her face. "If you


    had given me the jewelry at that time, I would have felt even sadder when I saw them. You trusted


    me so much that you asked me to help bring back your suit. You went to prepare the jewelry for me,


    but I let you down. I didn¡¯t even take good care of your suit.¡±


    He stopped at this second, turned around and raised her chin.


    Looking at his furrowed eyebrows and dissenting expression, she blinked. "What''s up?"


    "Don''t say that about yourself." Julien continued, "You didn''t let me down. You took the suit out of


    the store. It''s not your fault that the suit was robbed and destroyed. After all, you couldn''t stop a


    person from having bad intentions. Don''t feel ashamed."


    As he spoke, he stroked her lips with his thumb.


    She gave him a re and pushed his thumb away.


    He chuckled. "Great! You be happy again."


    Sydney came to a realization. "Do you take advantage of me just to make me stop feeling


    ashamed?"


    "Certainly." Julien nodded. "You are sensitive. If I onlyforted you, you would still feel ashamed


    now. It¡¯s better to annoy you and divert your attention away from that matter. Then you won¡¯t


    agonize over it."


    "You really... Ha-ha!" Originally, she wanted to criticize him, but she erupted intoughter before


    saying those words.


    How could she notugh?


    He was trying hard to make her happy. How could she criticize him?


    If she had done so, she would have been ungrateful.


    "You finallyugh." He squeezed her cheek lightly. "You should always smile. Don¡¯t furrow your


    eyebrows in the future. You look most beautiful when you smile."


    "I know." She flushed, took her hand out of his, and trotted forward with embarrassment.


    Standing unmoved and seeing her trot forward, Julien let out a chuckle dotingly. Then he followed


    her.


    Sophia and her assistant had been waiting for them in the lounge area.


    Seeing theme back, Sofia and her assistant quickly put down the coffee and cake and stood


    up.


    "Hello, Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines." Sophia greeted them with a smile.


    Sydney responded with a smile.


    Sophia asked, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint, what do you think of the dress? Shall I modify it?"


    Sydney shook her head. "I think it is perfect. You don''t have to modify it. But Julien, what¡¯s your


    opinion?"


    She turned to look at Julien, asking for his opinion.


    After all, Julien was a jealous man.


    Although this dress was not scanty, some parts of her shoulders and legs were exposed.


    So, it was likely that he disliked the dress and wanted Sofia to modify it.


    The reason why he praised her for being beautiful in the dress now was that the people present


    were all women except him.


    Hence, he wouldn¡¯t feel jealous, as there were no men seeing Sydney.


    But the case would be different when they attended the banquet. There were so many men at the


    banquet. When she appeared with him, it was inevitable that some men would pay attention to her.


    So, she was not sure whether he would be jealous then.


    But unexpectedly, Julien gave the same answer as Sydney. There was no need to modify the dress.


    Hearing it, Sydney looked at him in surprise.


    "Why are you looking at me this way?" Seeing her expression, Julien asked while caressing her


    nose.


    Sydney shoved his hand away. "I thought you would ask Sophia to modify the dress, especially the


    slit. The slit is a little long."


    "I know. But the dress looks better with the slit. Why did you think I would ask Sofia to modify it?"


    Julien asked.


    Sydney didn''t hide her opinion from him and answered straightforwardly, "Because I think you''ll be


    jealous."


    Hearing her words, Julien understood her thoughts and let out a chuckle. "Yes. I won¡¯t feel happy


    when other men see you in the dress, but you look beautiful when you wear it. I can''t deprive you of


    the right to wear beautiful clothes just because I don''t like other men looking at you, so you can


    wear the dress at ease. As for those men who stare at you, I will give them a warning."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Julien said thest few words, his tone became noticeably colder.


    Sydney got startled as his tone changed. But she burst outughing when realizing the reason.


    "You would rather endure your unhappiness for me. It''s really difficult for you."


    "It''s not difficult." Julien caressed her hair. "I did it voluntarily. Although I don''t like it when you dress


    sexily and attract other men¡¯s attention, I would rather you are as shining as the sun."


    Sydney moved her lips, as she was so touched that she was about to say something.


    But Sofia suddenly pped her hands and eximed in excitement, "Wow! Your love is wonderful!"


    Sydney blushed, too embarrassed to speak. After giving a cough, she instantly changed the


    subject. "Sofia, please help me change the dress and wrap it up."


    "Okay." Sophia agreed with a smile.


    Sydney looked at Julien. "I''m going to the fitting room to change the dress. Wait for me here. Put


    away the ne."


    She handed him the ne.


    Julien didn''t decline and took it. "Okay. I''ll give it to youter."


    "Fine." Sydney gave a smile, turned around and walked to the fitting room with Sofia.


    The moment they reached the fitting room, the assistant walked to say something to Sofia seriously.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t hear it and didn''t disturb them. She just stood there, waiting for Sofia.


    About two minutester, Sophia waved the assistant away.


    The assistant nodded and then swiftly turned around to leave.


    Sophia took a breath, hid her serious expression and smiled at Sydney. "Ms. Raines, I''m sorry that I


    have to deal with something urgent now. Could you wait for me for a few minutes? Just a few


    minutes. I''ll be back soon."


    Sydney nodded understandingly. "Certainly. If you have to handle something urgent, go handle it.


    I''m fine."


    "Thank you. You''re such a kind girl." Sophia hugged Sydney, feeling moved.


    Sydney was taken aback when being hugged, and then she patted Sofia.


    Sophia let go of Sydney after a while because she had to address the matter. She trotted in the


    direction where her assistant had just gone.


    Seeing Sofia leave, Sydney gave a resigned smile. Then she sat down on the soft stool in front of


    the fitting room, waiting for Sophia toe back.


    As the back of the dress was with straps, she couldn''t untie the knots on her own backward. She


    could only wait for Sophia toe back to help her. Otherwise, she would damage the dress if she


    undid it herself.


    After waiting for a long time, Julien didn''t see Sydneye out. He got impatient and walked


    toward the fitting room.

 Chapter 962 A Hypocritical Man

    Chapter 962 A Hypocritical Man


    When Julien walked halfway, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took the phone out, cast a nce at the caller ID casually, and tapped to answer the call.


    "What''s up?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The call was from Zach. Hearing Julien¡¯s question, he quickly replied, "Mr. Flint, the person we sent


    to watch Dallin said that Dallin took action, as he went out this afternoon."


    "Where did he go?" Julien''s face darkened right away.


    On the other end of the phone, Zach pushed his sses up and answered, "He went to the Benson


    family."


    "The Benson family?" Julien narrowed his eyes. "Why did he go to the Benson family? Does he


    keep in touch with the Benson family?"


    The Benson family, an established family in Port City, settled in the city hundreds of years ago.


    Different from the families dealing in business, the Benson family was a famous schrly family and


    enjoyed a very good reputation. The people from the Benson family were restrained and always


    kept a low profile. And the Benson family didn''t have close rtionships with other families.


    All in all,pared with other families, the Benson family was detached and separate.


    But everything has an exception. The Benson family had a very good rtionship with the Flint


    family.


    This was because Mr. Benson Sr., who had died, used to be the guard of Julien¡¯s grandfather.


    In the war years, Mr. Benson Sr. helped Julien''s grandfather avoid a bullet.


    Although that bullet wouldn''t kill his grandfather as it wasn¡¯t aimed at his grandfather¡¯s heart or


    head, Mr. Benson Sr. had the iparable courage to block the bullet with his body.


    So, Julien was concerned with the Benson family.


    And he also knew the Benson family very well. He learned that except his family, the Benson family


    wasn¡¯t on good terms with other families, let alone the Sullivan family in Jackal City.


    But now Dallin went to the Benson family, and Julien couldn''t help doubting if he knew the Benson


    family adequately.


    Or was it that the Benson family had always been in contact with the Sullivan family and hid their


    contact from the Flint family?


    If so, Julien would contemte whether to continue supporting and caring for the Benson family.


    Though Mr. Benson Sr. blocked the bullet for Julien''s grandfather, the Flint family repaid the


    kindness. When the Benson family wasbeled as rebels and was about to be driven to a farm, it


    was Julien''s grandfather who helped them out.


    At that time, Julien''s grandfather repaid the Benson family''s kindness.


    The reason why the Flint family showed support and care for the Benson family was that Julien


    valued the sincere rtionship between Mr. Benson Sr. and his grandfather.


    And it was a piece of cake for the Flint family to offer some help to the Benson family.


    As decades rolled by, the Flint family was used to helping the Benson family, and they didn''t bother


    to change the habit.


    But if the Benson family had something to do with the Sullivan family covertly, Julien wouldn''t let the


    Benson family live in peace.


    Julien could be generous to the Benson family and provide support for them. But he couldn''t allow


    them to enjoy his support and have any contact with the Sullivan family, the enemy of the Flint


    family, at the same time.


    If this was the case, the Benson family was ungrateful.


    Although Zach didn''t know what Julien was thinking about, Zach could sense that his tone became


    cold when he learned Dallin had gone to the Benson family.


    After all, Zach was also clear about the rtionship between the Benson family and the Flint family.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. The Benson family has no connection with the Sullivan family." Zach didn''t


    want Julien to misunderstand the Benson family, so he shook his head and replied, "I know what


    you are worried about. So, when I learned that Dallin went to the Benson family, I immediately


    investigated whether the Benson family had contacted Dallin over the years. The final investigation


    results show that the Benson family doesn¡¯t contact much with other families except us, not to


    mention the Sullivan family."


    Hearing Zach¡¯s words, Julien felt less angry. "That''s good."


    The Benson family was still loyal to the Flint family.


    "Have you found out why Dallin went to the Benson family?" Julien queried again and then pressed


    his lips.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. Since there is no connection between the Benson family and the Sullivan


    family, I investigate why he went to the Benson family."


    Julien moved his lips, and his expression became soft.


    "Tell me the reason." He signaled Zach to tell him the remaining investigation results.


    Zach reported to him on the remaining investigation results seriously. "Although Dallin doesn''t leave


    the hotel during this period, our person said that his assistant had gone out several times. His


    assistant went to several well-known detective agencies in Port City. I specially contacted the


    bosses of the agencies and asked them what Dallin¡¯s assistant intended to do. Then I learned that


    Dallin has been asking them to look for your mother¡¯s grave."


    "What?" Julien became startled. "Dallin has been asking them to look for my mother''s grave?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded.


    Julienughed with anger. "Does he want to visit my mother?"


    "I think the same." Zach lowered his head. "Otherwise, why does he spend much effort looking for


    your mother¡¯s grave? He went to the Benson family also for this matter. He left the Benson family


    after staying there for about two hours. When he left, I contacted the current head of the Benson


    family and asked him why Dallin had visited him. The head of the Benson family also told me that


    Dallin asked him if he knew where your mother''s grave was. It¡¯s known that the Benson family has a


    very good rtionship with us. Our rtionship with the Benson family is even better than that with


    the Cohen family. It can be said that the Benson family knows us very well. When Dallin couldn¡¯t get


    the location of your mother¡¯s grave from the agencies, he would definitely turn to the Benson family.


    But his attemptes in vain."


    Only Julien, Mrs. Chase and Zach knew where the grave of Julien¡¯s mother was.


    Others had no idea.


    Therefore, no matter who Dallin sought for help, even the Benson family, which had a very close


    rtionship with the Flint family, it was impossible for him to find the grave.


    Julien¡¯sugh became malicious and frightening.


    He only listened to Zach¡¯s former words and didn''t care about histter words.


    "How does he have the cheek to look for my mother¡¯s grave and visit it? Does he think that he can


    show his deep love for my mother by doing this? Ridiculous!" Julien scolded.


    If Dallin had really loved Julien''s mother, he would definitely have prevented the Harrow family from


    establishing an engagement with the Flint family and made the love between him and Julien''s


    mother public, instead of standing by and watching Julien''s mother rebel against the engagement


    alone and have to marry Julien''s father in the end. During the whole process, Dallin was a real


    coward.


    Moreover, after Julien''s mother got married, Dallin met her and made that absurd agreement with


    her. But he broke the agreement, slept around, and even had an illegitimate daughter. When


    Julien''s mother was about to leave the Flint family, he even agreed to marry someone else, which


    completely drove Julien''s mother into despair and caused her ultimately tomit suicide.


    Twenty years passed after Julien''s mother died. During the twenty years, Dallin had never asked


    about Julien''s mother, nor had hee to Port City to visit her grave, as if Julien¡¯s mother had


    never existed. He led a carefree life in Jackal City.


    Twenty yearster, he finally came to Port City, pretended to remember Julien''s mother and looked


    for her grave to visit her.


    In Julien¡¯s view, Dallin did this not because he loved his mother deeply.


    And from the very beginning, Dallin didn''t love his mother very much. If he had really loved her, he


    wouldn¡¯t have done so many things to hurt her.


    What Dallin was doing now was just deceiving himself.


    Dallin was such a typical hypocritical man!

 Chapter 963 Helping You Change Your Clothes

    Chapter 963 Helping You Change Your Clothes


    Zach nodded in agreement.


    Like Julien, Zach felt Dallin''s behavior was ridiculous.


    When Julien''s mom was alive, Dallin did not give her hope and instead drove her to suicide.


    Dallin didn''t care about her death or even think abouting to Port City to visit her grave.


    After 20 years, no one would think that he was affectionate. They all felt that he was putting on a


    show or doing it for himself.


    20 years ago, Dallin learned the news that Julien''s mom had died. At that time, he might feel some


    guilt, which could be seen from the fact that he quickly canceled his uing wedding after


    Julien''s mom''s death.


    After all, no matter what, Dallin at least once loved Julien''s mom. He naturally felt guilty for her


    death.


    But his guilt was definitely not much. Otherwise, how would Dallin not have set foot in Port City in


    the past 20 years to visit Julien''s mom''s grave?


    Now he came most likely to want to clear his slight guilt that had existed for twenty years so that he


    could live happier in the future.


    ''This kind of man is really disgraceful,'' Zach thought angrily.


    "Apart from the detective agency and the Benson family, did Dallin ask anyone else about the


    location of my mother''s grave?" Julien narrowed his eyes and asked in an icy voice.


    Zach collected his thoughts and nodded. "Yes, Dallin failed to get the location of your mom''s grave


    from those detective agencies, so he wanted to visit the Cohen family, but the Cohen family refused.


    Finally, Dallin approached the Benson family."


    "The Cohen family certainly wouldn''t see him." Julien''s thin lips curved into a sneer. "He did those


    things in Jackal City. Although there is no evidence, everyone knows those are the truth. The Cohen


    family is upright. How will they deal with people like him? Who else did he ask?"


    "No more." Zach shook his head, but then, he thought of something else and hesitated.


    Julien said impatiently, "Just say it."


    "OK," Zach hurriedly answered. "I just don''t know if Dallin has asked the Harrow family. The Harrow


    family is in Jackal City, and we have not paid attention to them for a long time, so we can''t be sure if


    Dallin approached the Harrow family."


    Julien sneered, "So what if he approached the Harrow family? The Harrow family is no longer


    controlled by my mother''s direct rtives. They were not even invited to my mother''s funeral, so


    what''s the point of Dallin going to see the Harrow family? It was useless."


    "That''s true." Zach nodded.


    "Is there anything else?" Julien rubbed his temples.


    Zach coughed. "No. This is the only thing we know about Dallin, but the person watching Dallin said


    Dallin''s assistant went out the day before yesterday. He didn''t go to a detective agency. Our person


    lost him, so I don''t know what Dallin''s assistant went out to do that day."


    "Find it out." Julien knitted his eyebrows.


    "OK," Zach responded.


    Julien''s thin lips were pursed as he ordered, "Have you sent the bodyguards to rece Skylight''s


    guards?"


    Zach smiled, "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint. I made the arrangements in the morning when I received your


    order. I guess Skylight''s security department has already handed work over."


    Julien said in satisfaction, "Good. Send some bodyguards to the old residence and the Flint


    Mansion to strengthen the security there. I worry that Dallin will use the people around me to force


    me to tell him where my mom''s grave is."


    "Okay, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded with a serious face and then asked, "Do I need to send bodyguards


    to protect Ms. Raines?"


    "No." Julien waved his hand. "I''ve already made arrangements for her."


    "Okay." Zach didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, Sydney was Julien''s woman.


    Zach was just a subordinate. Since Julien said that, there was no need for Zach to worry so much.


    Hanging up the phone, Julien put away the phone and picked up his pace slightly.


    Not long after that, he arrived near the dressing room and saw Sydney from afar. She was sitting on


    a soft chair outside the dressing room, looking down at her phone.


    She was still wearing the dazzling red dress.


    Julien walked over with suspicion and asked softly, "Why are you sitting here?"


    Hearing his voice, Sydney put the phone down and turned her head with a surprised look on her


    face. "Why did youe over?"


    "I waited for a while, but I didn''t see you, so I was worried about you and came over to look for you."


    Julien stopped in front of her.


    Sydney stood up and smiled, "What could happen in the store?"


    "Things always go wrong in the blink of an eye. No ce is absolutely safe. Even in the safest ce


    in the world, something may happen." Julien looked at her with an extraordinarily serious


    expression.


    Looking at the man''s straight face, Sydney was amused. "Alright, I see, but now you see that I''m


    okay. You can be relieved, right?"


    Julien raised his chin proudly. "Almost. What are you sitting here for? You came to change your


    clothes, didn''t you? Where is Sofia?"


    "I was going to change my clothes." Sydney resignedly spread her hands and said, "But when we


    first came here, Sofia seemed to have encountered something important. I asked her to go take


    care of it first and thene back to help me change clothes, so I''m waiting here for her."


    Julien frowned after hearing this. "You''re considerate. So you''re not hungry now, are you?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes." Sydney touched her stomach and looked at him with an aggrieved face.


    Seeing her like this, Julien couldn''t get angry. He could only pretend to be annoyed. "You''ve long


    been hungry, but you let her go deal with her things first. You thought about her, but why did you not


    think about yourself and me? What if you faint from hunger?"


    He frowned. Sydney felt he was like an anxious mom.


    Sydney covered her lips andughed, "Now, now, don''tin anymore. I was wrong, okay?


    Actually, I didn''t think too much. I just thought that it would be good for me to help others, and Sofia


    said that I only needed to wait for a few minutes. I could wait."


    "How many minutes have passed?" Julien raised his eyes and nced at her coolly.


    Sydney stuck out her tongue. "Maybe she''s having a problem that can''t be solved in a few minutes.


    It''s okay."


    Julien sighed, "I said before being too kind would only make you suffer. Now it hase true. Let


    me help you change, and then we''ll go out for dinner."


    He regretted bringing her over to let her try on the dress first.


    He should have taken her to eat beforeing here.


    "You''ll help me change?" Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Julien.


    Julien raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong? Can''t I?"


    Sydney covered her chest. "You are a man, and I''m a woman. Of course not."


    Julienughed, "I''ve seen your whole body. We''re the closest people to each other in the world.


    What''s wrong with me helping you change your clothes?"


    Sydney was speechless.


    Yes, he had seen her whole body.


    She didn''t have to refuse his help.


    Alright. She was really hungry and weak now, so she''d better let him help her change and go to eat


    as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Sydney exhaled lightly, raised her eyes, and looked at Julien with a pink face, "Let''s


    go."


    Julien looked at her flushed face with a hint of mischief in his eyes and asked deliberately, "Where


    to?"

 Chapter 964 A Special Way

    Chapter 964 A Special Way


    He made it so obvious that Sydney could see it at a nce. She stomped her foot in exasperation.


    "Julien, if you keep doing that, then I will wait for Sofia toe back."


    After saying that, she was about to sit down again.


    When Julien saw this, he knew he had gone too far.


    She was already shy, and he deliberately teased her, so she was naturally angry.


    Julien hurriedly pulled her and apologized, "I''m sorry. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. Don''t


    be angry, okay?"


    He coaxed her while looking down at her.


    In fact, Sydney was not really angry. She was just shy.


    Now that Julien had apologized, she naturally wouldn''t make things difficult for him. She grunted


    and stepped in her silvery crystal high heels toward the dressing room door.


    Julien looked at her back, let out a lowugh, and then followed her.


    The dressing room was notrge, about three square meters. There were racks and other things in


    the room. After they came in, it seemed extra crowded.


    Sydney turned her back to Julien after he closed the door. "This dress is fixed by the back straps, so


    Sofia tied the straps for me in a very special way. I cannot untie them alone. Help me untie the


    straps, and then you can go out."


    After all, the straps were at the back. If they had been tied in an ordinary bow-tying way and


    someone had pulled the straps, the bow would be untied, and the dress would fall.


    Therefore, no matter what clothes, as long as the straps were at the back, they were tied in a


    special way.


    Otherwise, they would be untied identally.


    But the biggest drawback of this special way was that it was not very convenient to untie the straps,


    which usually needed someone to untie them from behind.


    Hearing Sydney say that he could leave after helping her untie the straps, Julien suddenly felt like a


    tool that could be thrown away after it was used.


    Despite this feeling, Julien nevertheless didn''t forget why he was able to be here. He began to


    observe the straps on Sydney''s back after she pulled all her hair forward from her back, which


    revealed her perfect back and neck.


    After looking for about ten seconds or so, he already knew how to untie the straps.


    As long as he stretched out his fingers and pulled the four straps together at the same time, this


    complicated knot would be untied.


    However, Julien did not want to untie it with such a simple method. He wanted to make it more


    interesting.


    As he thought about this, Julien''s eyes shed. He put his hands on Sydney''s back and pushed her


    forward.


    Sydney was standing there, waiting for him to help her change her clothes. Unexpectedly, he


    pushed her.


    Sydney was unprepared, and she lunged forward with a scream.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Fortunately, Julien didn''t push her hard, so Sydney just stumbled forward and immediately


    supported herself with her hands on the soft wall in front of her.


    Although she was not hurt, Sydney was so shocked and angered by Julien''s unexpected push.


    She put her hands down from the soft wall and turned her head to re at him. "Julien, are you


    crazy?"


    Without speaking, Julien took a step forward, reached out, and mmed his hand on the soft wall


    next to her ear.


    Sydney froze, not knowing what he was doing. She frowned and was about to push him away when


    he said, "Don''t move. Let me untie your dress."


    Sydneyughed, "You''re untying my dress? You''ve been here for a while, and you''ve done nothing.


    Now you''re doing all this confusing stuff. Julien, what the hell do you want?"


    She couldn''t understand him at the moment.


    Sydney rubbed her brow and said in annoyance, "Well, just stop it and go out first. I''ll untie the


    dress myself."


    With that, she was going to turn around and drive him out.


    If she didn''t do so, she didn''t know when she could finish changing her clothes.


    She was mad to believe that Julien would obediently help her change her clothes aftering in.


    Although he did not take advantage of her in the dressing room, he did something even more


    puzzling.


    Anyway, she''d better get him out.


    However, just as Sydney turned halfway around, she was turned back by Julien to face the soft wall.


    He bit the tip of her ear, whispering, "Don''t move."


    Sydney subconsciously did not move.


    Then Julien let go of her ear and buried his head down the back of her neck.


    There was a mirror in the dressing room. Sydney was able to clearly see what Julien was up to


    behind her with a sideways nce.


    She saw that Julien moved his head down from the back of her neck to the middle of her back.


    Then, Julien opened his lips slightly, bit the end of one of the straps, and started to pull it.


    Seeing this, Sydney understood that this guy just didn''t want to help her untie the straps in the


    normal way. He chose to use his mouth to do it.


    Sydney was surprised.


    She blushed.


    What Julien was doing was really erotic.


    Sydney stiffened, not daring to move at all, and she could only hold her breath with a red face,


    watching Julien untie the straps like that.


    For a while, in the small dressing room, there were only the sounds of Sydney''s light breathing,


    Julien''s heavy breathing, and the fabric rubbing when the straps were pulled, which were


    extraordinarily tititing.


    Sydney could even clearly feel that the temperature in the dressing room had risen, making her hot


    and nervous.


    After some time, Sydney finally saw Julien pulling the four straps apart. The two pieces of fabric at


    the back were separated, revealing her fair skin.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief.


    The straps were untied, which meant that she did not need Julien''s help anymore. She could take


    off the dress by herself.


    She thought Julien also knew this and would let go of her sensibly.


    After all, his mischief had been achieved.


    However, to her surprise, Julien didn''t have the intention of stopping and releasing her.


    He spat the strip out of his mouth and then put his head back behind her back.


    Sydney got anxious and shouted, "Julien, what are you doing? The dress has been untied, so let go


    of me."


    Julien, as if he hadn''t heard, kissed her back with his thin lips.


    His lips were cool, and the moment they touched Sydney''s back, she shivered.


    Soon, Sydney felt that he was sucking her skin.


    Sydney was very familiar with it. When they had sex, Julien liked to suck to leave hickeys on her.


    So the purpose of his suddenly doing this was clear enough.


    He wanted to leave hickeys on her back.


    Sydney''s back was sensitive, so she couldn''t withstand being kissed and bitten by him. She almost


    lost all her strength. Her body went soft, and her breathing became unsteady. Her cheeks turned


    red, her eyes dazed. She couldn''t help groaning softly.

 Chapter 965 The Reward Was Cancelled

    Chapter 965 The Reward Was Cancelled


    After finishing their work, Sofia and her assistant rushed over. As they approached the dressing


    room, they heard some intriguing noises.


    Immediately, Sofia and her assistant stopped in their tracks.


    Sofia showed a surprised face, and her assistant covered her mouth in shock, her eyes widening.


    ''Oh my God! Really?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ''That''s not what I guess, right? Oh my God! This is so exciting!''


    The assistant blushed with excitement. So excited was she that she almost shouted out and jumped


    up if she wasn''t afraid that Julien and Sydney would find her out.


    "Let''s go!" Sofia breathed in and said to her assistant after she came back to her senses.


    The assistant dropped her hand from her mouth and asked, "Ma''am, aren''t we going to wait here?"


    ''Then we can listen a little longer! What a rare opportunity this is!''


    Sofia knew her assistant well. Seeing her assistant nce at the dressing room from time to time,


    she knew what her assistant was thinking.


    She tapped her assistant on the forehead and warned, "You can stay here if you''re not afraid you''ll


    be found out. If Mr. Flintes after you, don''t say you''re my assistant. I won''t help you."


    Sofia then walked away and headed for the lounge area.


    Now that Sofia had left, the assistant didn''t dare linger any longer. She nced at the dressing


    room and then reluctantly caught up with Sofia.


    Sydney didn''t know that Sofia and her assistant had just overheard her and that they thought they


    were having sex.


    Sydney would have been so ashamed if she had known what they had spected about.


    Although she and Julien weren''t having sex, they were almost doing it.


    Sydney was now topless. Her dress slipped off her shoulders after Julien undid some of the straps.


    Julien only unwrapped the straps on her back and there was another strap on her shoulder so the


    dress shouldn''t have slipped downpletely. But when Julien kissed her back, he removed the


    other strap off her shoulder because it was in the way.


    Then the dress slippedpletely down. Luckily, the waist part was tight, so the dress didn''t slip


    below the waist. Otherwise, Sydney would have beenpletely naked.


    Sydney''s face was reddened with shame. She wanted to hit Julien.


    She thought he was just going to undo the straps for her in an unusual way. After all, they were in


    other people''s ce. It would be crazy to have sex here.


    However, Julien didn''t care about it at all. After he undid her straps, how could he let her go?


    He couldn''t help but kiss her back.


    She saw it in the mirror. Her back was covered with dense kissing marks. She was so angry.


    Luckily, Julien didn¡¯t lose all his senses. He didn''t do anything further to her. After kissing her back


    for a while, he stopped.


    Sydney was finally relieved when Julien stopped. When she looked down and saw her naked body,


    she was ashamed and angry. She hurriedly grabbed her coat from the shelf and covered herself.


    Then she turned around and red at Julien with red eyes.


    "Julien!" Anger was in her tone.


    Julien wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, greed in his eyes.


    Seeing the look in Julien''s eyes, Sydney felt even more ashamed.


    Julien was clearly enjoying himself.


    He probably didn''t know how long it would take for those kissing marks to disappear.


    "Julien, you went too far!" Sydney''s eyes were red and tears were in her eyes. "I shouldn''t have


    trusted you. I thought you were really going to help me with my dress, but you took advantage of


    me!"


    Sydney almost burst out with tears.


    Julien knew Sydney was pissed off. He took her gently in his arms andforted her, "Don''t cry! It''s


    my fault. I really wanted to help. But when I saw your back, I lost control. You look so beautiful in the


    dress..."


    Julien stopped his sentence. His meaning was clear.


    How could a man resist such a temptation of his beloved woman?


    It would be a problem if he could resist it.


    ''It''s really not my fault...'' Julien thought to himself.


    "You...." Sydney rolled her eyes at him in exasperation, "So it''s my fault?"


    Sydney thought Julien meant it when he apologized. However, he didn''t think it was his fault at all.


    And it sounded like he med her for dressing so beautifully.


    Julien didn''t realize that his exnation made Sydney even more angry until he saw her angry face.


    He rubbed the tip of his nose awkwardly and let out a light cough. "Well! I shouldn''t have med


    you. It''s my fault. Don''t get mad at me, okay? You can kiss me back, okay?" He watched her with a


    serious expression when he said that.


    It was obvious he really wanted her to kiss him.


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched with anger.


    ''Kiss him back? Is he serious? He¡¯s making excuses. He isn''t even serious about apologizing!


    Good!''


    Sydney wrapped her coat tighter and grunted, "No, I¡¯m not kissing you. If I kiss you, I''ll fall into your


    trap. That''s exactly what you want, isn''t it?"


    Julien''s lips twitched. He didn''t say anything.


    He knew what Sydney said was true. If she kissed him, he would make more moves on her.


    He looked at Sydney with an embarrassed look and said in a low voice "Okay. You can do whatever


    you want to me. You have my word."


    "Really?" Sydney narrowed her eyes.


    Julien nodded, "Really."


    Sydney suddenly smiled.


    However, Julien tensed up at Sydney''s sudden smile. He even regretted promising to let her do


    whatever she wanted to him.


    ''Can I take back my words?'' Julien frowned slightly.


    Sydney didn''t care what was going through his mind at the moment. She smiled wryly, "Since you


    said so, fine! Due to what you just did, tonight''s reward is cancelled. Consider the kisses as my


    reward to you."


    Since Julien had publicly professed his love for Sydney on the Inte earlier today, she promised


    to reward him tonight.


    And Julien knew what that meant. Everyone should know it.


    However, because what Julien had just done annoyed her, she took the reward back as a


    punishment for him.


    ''Let him learn that he needs to think about it before he does certain things.''


    When Julien heard that tonight''s reward was cancelled, he was stunned. It was like a bolt from the


    blue to him.

 Chapter 966 Juliens Trick

    Chapter 966 Julien''s Trick


    ''What did she just say? The reward was cancelled?''


    Julien had been so looking forward to the reward, but Sydney cancelled it!


    Julien looked at Sydney with an incredulous look as if he wanted to make sure he got her wrong.


    Seeing Julien''s incredulous look, Sydney nodded and told him he hadn''t misunderstood.


    She was serious about the reward being cancelled!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Immediately, Julien felt his mind go nk as if he had been struck by lightning. He became numb.


    It was the first time Sydney had ever seen such a dumb expression on his face. She found it


    hrious.


    It wasn''t like Julien at all.


    But Sydney knew why he was giving that look. He was shocked by her decision to cancel the


    reward.


    Julien was so looking forward to it!


    Every time they had sex, Sydney could sense that Julien was a man of strong desire.


    When she promised him a reward, he began to look forward to it.


    Now Sydney cancelled the reward. Definitely, Julien was disappointed.


    It was like before a little kid took a test, his parents promised him a gift if he did well on the test, but


    after the kid did do well on the test and came home with excitement and anticipation, his parents


    didn''t keep their promise.


    The kid must be devastated. His expectations were extinguished.


    Julien was now just like a desperate child.


    But he couldn''t me her. It was his fault. He always made a move on her when they were alone


    together, in the kitchen, in her office, in the car, and so on. But those were their own ces.


    However, today, Julien made a move on her in someone else''s ce. How humiliating it would be if


    they were spotted by others.


    Sydney was so scared.


    Therefore, she cancelled the reward to teach Julien a lesson before he got more and more reckless


    in the future.


    Julien didn''t know Sydney''s intentions to cancel the reward.


    He only knew that the reward was cancelled.


    ''No! No way!¡¯


    Julien imagined in his mind a little boy crossing his arms over his chest and shaking his head


    repeatedly. The boy would not ept the fact that the reward was cancelled.


    Julien took Sydney''s hand and pleaded, "Come on, Leaf. Don''t cancel the reward!"


    Sydney looked at him with a faint smile, "Julien, are you really so stupid or are you just faking it?


    Don''t you know why I canceled it?"


    Julien looked away with guilt inside and pretended he didn''t understand her. He shook his head, "I


    don''t know."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and said, "You''re lying. Now you''re afraid to look at me. You know


    exactly why. Don''t pretend to be innocent."


    Julienpressed his thin lips. He couldn''t argue with her. He looked at her with an upset look.


    Seeing the upset look on his face, Sydney was kind of softened.


    He looked at her with pleading eyes like an innocent puppy. Who could resist it?


    "Don''t you look at me like that! I''m not going to change my mind. It is cancelled. There''s no


    negotiation." Sydney took a breath and shook her head. She pushed the innocent puppy out of her


    mind lest she went softened.


    She knew well that if she gave in this time, Julien would know the trick worked for her. In the future,


    he would use this trick again to make her give in.


    Therefore, Sydney was determined not to change her mind. She would not be manipted by him.


    If shepromised the first time he used this trick, she would not be able to make any rulester.


    Therefore, Sydney was determined to resist his pleading.


    ''I must be tough! Otherwise, Julien will go further and further and I can¡¯t do anything about him.


    With that in mind, Sydney took a deep breath and closed her eyes. After a few more moments,


    when she opened her eyes, she looked peaceful. Nothing could disturb her.


    After she calmed herself, she felt calm as she looked into Julien''s pleading eyes. She would not go


    soft.


    Julien sensed the change in Sydney. Her tension was gone, and now she was peaceful.


    Hepressed his lips tighter. ''Guess she won''t change her mind anyway...''


    Julien gave that innocent look deliberately to soften her heart.


    Zach taught him the trick.


    Usually, a man could not say no to a woman when she yed cute with him. Likewise, when a man


    showed a pleading look to a woman, the woman would go soft.


    And Zach told him that if he ever annoyed Sydney, he could use this trick to make her forgive him


    and even feel guilty.


    Julien believed Zach and used it.


    However, it didn''t work.


    At first Sydney looked like she was going soft, but soon she calmed down and became firm.


    ''I shouldn''t have trusted Zach. He''s a single dog. He''s never been in love. How does he know how


    to please a woman?


    ¡®I was so stupid to trust Zach. Maybe it works for some women, but Leaf is different.


    ''Damn Zach! He''s a dumbass! He''s never been in a rtionship. How is he going to tell me how to


    please a woman?''


    Julien was determined to me Zach when he went back. But he still kept his innocent look. He


    pleaded again, "Won''t you change your mind?"


    Sydney withdrew her hand and grunted, "No. I have my principles. I can''t change my principles. And


    it''s for your own good. You can''t do this without thinking about where we are. How humiliating it will


    be if someone spots us! All right! Get out! I''ll change my dress myself. I don''t need your help." As


    she said so, she turned Julien around and pushed him toward the outside of the dressing room.


    Julien didn''t resist. He headed out of the dressing room, but he kept looking at her, hoping she


    would change her mind. As he got out of the dressing room and watched the door close, he sighed.


    Now he epted the reality that Sydney would not change her mind.


    Now Julien regretted it.


    He would have resisted the urge to kiss her if he had known that his move would get the reward


    cancelled.


    How could a dessert be worth a meal?


    Julien rubbed his temples and gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 967 Lovely Assistant

    Chapter 967 Lovely Assistant


    ¡®It doesn''t matter. Although the reward is gone, I can fight for myself! At worst, I can think of a way in


    the evening.¡¯


    When Julien thought about this, his eyes lit up. Then he sat down on the ottoman, waiting for


    Sydney toe out of the dressing room.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, Julien heard the door open.


    Sydney had changed into the clothes she had worn and walked out with that red dress.


    Looking at Julien sitting outside waiting for her, she was happy, but she just snorted proudly and


    walked past him in high heels, pretending that she could not see him.


    Julien raised his eyebrow, stood up, took her hand, and whispered, "Leave without calling me?"


    Sydney showed a surprised face as if she had just seen him, "Ah, you are still here? I thought you


    went to the lounge area!"


    Knowing that she was pretending to have just seen him, Julienughed, thinking, ¡®Why didn''t I know


    that she had such a side? She is so cute.¡¯


    Julien gently squeezed Sydney''s hand and sighed, "All right, stop it. Let''s check out and go out to


    eat."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Hmm," Sydney smiled slightly and nodded.


    After all, he had been waiting for her and took the initiative to calm her down, so she stopped being


    somewhat angry.


    Then they came to the lounge area hand in hand.


    When Sofia and her assistant saw them, they hurriedly got up to greet them.


    Julien just nodded his head in response.


    Sydney smiled and then asked, "Miss Sofia, have you settled your affair?"


    Sofia smiled and nodded, "Thank you for your concern. It has been settled."


    "Good," Sydney replied, and then she felt a fiery gaze.


    She turned around and found that it was Sofia¡¯s assistant smiling at her.


    Sydney could not describe what kind of smile it was. It was like the doting smile on the face of a


    person who shipped her and Julien, but it was more exaggerated.


    The assistant smiled mysteriously from ear to ear, which made her look a little lewd.


    Sydney didn¡¯t know why the assistant was looking at them, feeling that she was being seen through.


    Sydney smiled reluctantly to the assistant and asked, "What do my boyfriend and I have on our


    faces? Why do you look at us like that?"


    Hearing her words, Julien narrowed his eyes and looked at that assistant.


    Just now, he also felt that Sofia¡¯s assistant was watching him, but he didn''t care.


    After all, there were so many people staring at him every day that he couldn''t take a look at every


    one of them.


    Most importantly, if it was a woman watching him, he wouldn''t even look at that woman.


    Now Julien found that assistant was not only watching him but also watching Sydney. Therefore, he


    had to be careful.


    Sofia¡¯s assistant did not expect that Sydney would ask her directly, so she immediately woke up


    from the excited state, and her face turned pale. Then she looked at Sofia nervously, wanting


    Sofia¡¯s help.


    This assistant shipped Sydney and Julien, so she was extremely excited after she heard Sydney


    and Julien making out and couldn¡¯t help staring at them.


    Unexpectedly, Sydney noticed her excited gaze.


    Now the assistant didn''t know how to exin why she just looked at them like that, thinking, ¡®If I


    exin that I heard them making out outside the dressing room, so I looked at them like that. They


    will be angry, won''t they? And I may be fired and be punished.¡¯


    The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She looked at Sofia, asking for help


    with her gaze, ¡®Help me. Please help me.¡¯


    Sofia, who received her assistant''s distress signal, sighed and then gave her assistant a reassuring


    gaze.


    Although her assistant was a little stupid and troublesome, she was very satisfied with her serious


    work attitude.


    Sofia smiled at Sydney and Julien, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, don''t get her wrong. She is a little stupid."


    She pointed to her own brain and then said, "Besides, she is a fan of you two. She usually likes to


    watch your news on the Inte. In other words, she is..."


    Sofia paused.


    "I¡¯m shipping Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines," The assistant stepped forward and added.


    Sofia nodded again and again. "Yes, that''s it. She is shipping you two guys. She was too happy to


    see you, so she just looked at you like that. Please don''t mind. She meant no harm."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines. Don''t be angry. I won''t do it again," The assistant also nodded and said


    seriously.


    Sydney did not feel malice from the assistant¡¯s gaze, so she naturally did not doubt Sofia''s words


    and replied with a smile, "We were not angry. We were just curious about why you stared at us.


    Now it¡¯s clear."


    She nudged Julien, reminding him to stop looking at the assistant.


    It was okay for the assistant to look at them as long as she didn¡¯t mean them any harm.


    Julien understood Sydney¡¯s gesture, so he raised her chin slightly and didn¡¯t speak, acquiescing to


    her words.


    In fact, even if she didn''t remind him, he wouldn''t do anything to this assistant.


    He was not a devil. He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a woman just because she looked at him.


    In that case, the whole world would be his enemy.


    However, he was a little interested about Sofia''s exnation.


    He thought in his heart, ¡®Happy? The way that assistant just looked at us was not just happy. We


    have been here for so long. About two or three hours. She should be happy as soon as she saw us,


    and now she shouldn¡¯t be like this. Sofia lied to hide the true reason. It doesn''t matter. I have almost


    guessed why that assistant looked at us like that just now.¡¯


    Sofia and her assistant did not know that Julien had guessed the reason. Seeing that Sydney and


    Julien did not care about this matter, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    The assistant hurriedly thanked Sydney and Julien, saying in her heart, ¡®They are not only good-


    looking but also tolerant and kind. I¡¯m touched.¡¯


    The assistant raised her arm and wiped her tears excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, Sydney was stunned at first and thenughed.


    Sofia felt a little embarrassed and patted her assistant¡¯s shoulder, "What are you doing? Mr. Flint


    and Ms. Raines don''t mind, so you cry with joy?"


    Then she smiled at Sydney sheepishly, "I''m sorry, Ms. Raines. My assistant is somewhat sensitive."


    Sydney shook her head, "She is very lovely. Miss Sofia, it''s gettingte. We are going to have


    dinner, so please help me wrap up the dress and the high heels."

 Chapter 968 Go to Eat South Lake Cuisine

    Chapter 968 Go to Eat South Lake Cuisine


    "All right. Wait just a moment," Sofia took the dress handed over by Sydney and left with her


    assistant.


    Julien and Sydney sat on the sofa and waited.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, Julien looked at Sydney and asked gently, "What would you like


    to eatter?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. How about you?" Sydney shook her head and asked back.


    Julien said with a smile, "I can eat whatever you like."


    "Oh," Sydney touched her chin and then thought about what she was going to eat.


    After she thought for two minutes, her eyes lit up. She said excitedly, "How about we eat South


    Lake cuisine?"


    "South Lake cuisine?" Julien raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Sydney nodded.


    Julien looked at her, "South Lake cuisine is notoriously sour. Are you sure you can eat?"


    South Lake was good for growing all kinds of sour-tasting crops such as lemons, so most of South


    Lake cuisine was sour.


    Many people who traveled to South Lake were not used to South Lake cuisine at all.


    Therefore, South Lake cuisine was known as one of the top ten unptable cuisines in the country


    and even ranked among the first few, which showed how unpopr South Lake cuisine was to


    outsiders.


    "I can eat it," Knowing what Julien was worried about, Sydney nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry. I


    like South Lake cuisine, but there are few South Lake cuisine restaurants in Port City, so I rarely eat


    it."


    "You like South Lake cuisine?" Julien narrowed his eyes, "Why didn''t I know you like it? You didn''t


    say it before."


    "I''ve always loved it," Sydney replied with a smile, "It''s just that my father doesn''t like it, so the


    cooks of the Raines family seldom make it. This kind of thing is not very important, so I didn''t write it


    in the letter. I haven''t eaten South Lake cuisine in the past few years, so it''s normal that you don''t


    know this."


    Julien nodded slightly, "Well, since you want to eat, then let¡¯s go to eat."


    "Really?" Sydney looked hesitant.


    Julien chuckled, "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat it? Now we are going to eat, but you showed a


    hesitant face."


    He reached out and pinched her nose gently.


    "I''m not hesitant," Sydney removed his hand, "I''m worried about you, just like you were worried


    about whether I could eat South Lake cuisine. I''m also worried about whether you can eat it. If you


    can''t, you will be hungry and just watch me eat."


    She couldn''t do such an immoral thing.


    Hearing her words, Julien felt warm, "Don''t worry. I can get used to it as long as it''s not too spicy or


    too sweet. Besides, although South Lake cuisine is notoriously sour, it''s not all sour. I can order


    some dishes that are not sour, so don''t think about that."


    He took her hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    Sydney hugged his arm, "All right, then we''ll eat South Lake cuisine. I know which dishes are not


    sour, and they taste very good. How about I order for you?"


    "Okay, my dinner is up to you," Julien raised his chin slightly.


    Sydney smiled and leaned her head on his shoulder, "You won''t be starving."


    "I believe you," Julien looked at her sideways with a doting gaze, but he felt a littleplicated.


    He never expected that she was fond of South Lake cuisine.


    Mrs. Madden was a native in South Lake before she married Stephen. Although now Mrs. Madden''s


    family was no longer rich and had moved away from South Lake to go abroad, Mrs. Madden still


    went back to South Lake every once in a while.


    Julien knew Mrs. Madden seemed to like South Lake cuisine very much.


    Sydney, who grew up in Port City, liked to eat South Lake cuisine. Obviously, she inherited this habit


    from Mrs. Madden.


    Although she didn¡¯t look like Brandon or his wife, and she only looked like Brandon¡¯s mother who


    had been dead for a long time, many hobbies she had shown were very much like those of the


    Maddens.


    Julien couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®If the Maddens notice their same habits, they may doubt her identity


    again.¡¯


    "What are you thinking about?" Sydney stood in front of Julien and waved her hand.


    Julien grabbed her hand, looked at her for a moment, and then came back from his thoughts,


    "Nothing."


    Then he found that she had let go of his arm and was carrying a beautifully wrapped gift box. Sofia


    was standing next to Sydney.


    "Nothing?" Sydney frowned slightly, "Do you think I believe it? I just called you several times, but


    you didn''t respond. You didn''t even notice that Sofia hade back. What were you thinking?"


    "It''s really nothing," Julien stood up, took the gift box in her hand, and smiled. "I was just thinking


    about thepany."


    "Is it important?" Sydney hurriedly asked, "If it''s important, you..."


    "It¡¯s not important," Julien interrupted her, "If it''s important, I can''t be so calm."


    "Right," Sydney nodded.


    Although his mind had wandered, he looked really calm and did not look like that something big had


    happened.


    Therefore, Sydney thought what he said should be true.


    "All right, we''ve got the dress. Let''s go!" Julien took her hand.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Sydney replied. Then she smiled at Sofia and said goodbye.


    Sofia apanied them to the door, set a time to send Julien''s suit, and watched them getting in


    the car.


    In the car, Sydney turned around and looked at the gift box in the back seat. Suddenly, she bit her


    lower lip.


    Julien saw this and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Sydney withdrew her gaze and said with some uncertainty, ¡°It suddenly urred to me that I had


    changed my dress. Can I still have an excuse to talk to Mrs. Browning? After all, Mrs. Browning


    likes that brand very much."


    Julien smiled tenderly, "If you''re worried about this, you don''t have to. I have investigated Mrs.


    Browning. Mrs. Browning prefers clothes designed by Sofia to the clothes of that brand. Sofia is


    very famous, so there are countless people wanting her to design clothes. Mrs. Browning doesn¡¯t


    have a chance to have one at all, so she can only wear the clothes of that brand. If Mrs. Browning


    has to choose between a dress designed by Sofia and a dress of that brand, Mrs. Browning will


    definitely choose the dress designed by Sofia."


    Sydney''s eyes lit up, "So this dress will attract Mrs. Browning''s attention more than the one


    destroyed by Greta?"


    ¡°Of course it will,¡± Julien turned the steering wheel handsomely with one hand, "Sofia has a habit of


    embroidering a camellia on her own clothes, which is the emblem of Sofia¡¯s family. In order to let


    Mrs. Browning find that it¡¯s designed by Sofia at a nce, I specially told Sofia to make the


    camellias bigger without destroying the overall beauty of the dress. She did it."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sydney opened her mouth slightly in surprise, "No wonder I think the flower on the shoulder position


    is a little big. It was deliberately designed by Miss Sofia to make Mrs. Browning pay attention to it."

 Chapter 969 The Terrified Clarice

    Chapter 969 The Terrified rice


    Julien chuckled, "You''re right. I know that you ordered the previous dress because you wanted to


    get acquainted with Mrs. Browning. That dress was sabotaged by Greta, and you needed to choose


    another one. Now that I said that I would deal with it, I wouldn''t forget your original purpose. How


    could I just choose the most beautiful dress but forget your purpose? Thus, I invited Sofia to design


    the dress for you."


    Sydney looked at him and was deeply moved. "Thank you. You''re always so considerate."


    The light turned red. He stopped the car and got the chance to stroke her hair. "If I weren''t that


    considerate, I would hinder you. As your husband, I''m not that kind of person."


    She blushed. "My husband? When did you be my husband? Don''t talk nonsense."


    He arched his eyebrows. "Did I talk nonsense? You said that you would remarry me, and we would


    have kids. I just take you as my wife in advance. It has nothing wrong."


    She was stuck for words.


    ''He''s right. Barring idents, we will smoothly get married again.


    ''If so, he just takes me as his wife in advance. It has nothing wrong indeed.


    ''Alright, just let him be.''


    "The light turns green. Let''s go." She nced at him coquettishly and skipped the topic.


    He chuckled and got the car started again.


    Along the way, she suddenly frowned and became worried.


    Although he was focused on driving, he, out of the corner of his eye, paid attention to her from time


    to time.


    When he saw that she was tense, he asked with concern, "What''s the matter?"


    She bit her lower lip and said with uncertainty, "I feel that I have forgotten something."


    He turned to nce at her. "You have forgotten something?"


    She nodded. "I feel that I have ignored something. I have had the feeling all the time especially


    since I left Sofia''s studio, but I can''t think of what I have ignored."


    He looked ahead to drive andforted her. "Now that you can''t think of it, just let it go. You have


    had the feeling since you left Sofia''s studio, so you may have ignored something rted to her. We


    have connections with her just because of the dress. We have gotten the dress and won''t have any


    connection with her anymore. Even if you have ignored something, it must be unimportant. You


    don''t need to worry about it."


    She thought that he was right and stopped the topic.


    Soon, they arrived at the restaurant, which was the most famous restaurant of South Lake cuisine in


    Port City.


    After he parked the car, he held her hand and walked into the restaurant.


    The restaurant wasrge and set on two floors. The first floor was an open hall. Private rooms were


    on the second floor.


    Of course, Julien didn''t choose the hall. After he walked in, he ordered a private room as he was


    reluctant to eat with others in the same room.


    He would like to eat with Sydney alone.


    Sydney was also reluctant to eat in the hall. There were too many people in the hall. It was noisy,


    and its atmosphere wasplicated.


    Thus, she felt satisfied with Julien''s arrangement.


    "This way, please." A waiter made a gesture and led the way for them.


    Julien held Sydney''s hand and silently followed the waiter.


    After they arrived at the second floor, the waiter opened the door of the best private room and


    invited them to go in.


    After Sydney and Julien followed the waiter to walk into the private room, the door of the diagonally


    opposite private room was opened suddenly. rice walked out. She looked unwell.


    When she saw the backs of Julien and Sydney, she widened her eyes and stood there


    dumbfounded.


    ''Are they Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines?''


    Although rice didn''t see their faces, she was familiar with their backs and recognized them at a


    nce.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ''The two people, who have walked into the diagonally opposite private room, must be Mr. Flint and


    Ms. Raines.''


    rice clenched her fists tightly, and her face turned pale. She looked more unwell than just now.


    She went to spit out the disgusting and awful South Lake cuisine on the pretext of touching up her


    foundation. Unexpectedly, she met Julien and Sydney.


    ''Do they alsoe here to eat South Lake cuisine?


    ''It''s a restaurant that is famous for South Lake cuisine. Of course, theye here to eat South Lake


    cuisine.''


    But she couldn''t understand why they came here to eat South Lake cuisine. After all, its taste was


    so terrible.


    She didn''t care that Julien came here, but she cared that Sydney came here.


    Before Mrs. Madden got married, she was from South Lake. Up to now, she still liked South Lake


    cuisine very much and often went to South Lake or here to have a meal.


    rice came here today to apany the Maddens to eat South Lake cuisine. It was the first time


    that she tasted it. To her surprise, it tasted so terrible. To disguise herself as Mrs. Madden''s


    considerate daughter, she said that she had the same taste as Mrs. Madden and liked it very much.


    As expected, Mrs. Madden was happy to hear that.


    In fact, she disliked South Lake cuisine. To hide the fact that she had lied, she fought down her


    disgust to swallow it. When she was too disgusted to swallow it, she would make up some excuse


    to go to the restroom to spit it out. It was the second time that she made some excuse to go to the


    restroom.


    Unexpectedly, she met Julien and Sydney as soon as she opened the door.


    ''I don''t know why Julienes here to eat South Lake cuisine, but I know that Sydneyes here


    because Sydney is Mom''s daughter and has the same taste as Mom.


    ''Mom and Dad are in the private room. The private room of Julien and Sydney is diagonally


    opposite. Mom and Dad may meet them by chance.


    ''If Mom and Dad meet Sydney and know that she likes South Lake cuisine, will they doubt Sydney''s


    identity?


    ''After all, there are too many clues to reveal that Sydney is the Maddens'' daughter, "rice


    Madden".


    ''Last time, when Mom and Dad bought the desserts and returned, Mom said that there was a scar


    on Sydney''s wrist.


    ''When I heard the news, I was so terrified. I was afraid that Sydney would tell Mom and Dad that the


    scar was a red mole before.


    ''Luckily, Sydney disliked Mom and Dad, so she didn''t tell them that. Otherwise, they would have


    known that I wasn''t "rice".


    ''I must prevent Mom and Dad from meeting Sydney. At least, I can''t let them meet each other in


    ces where they have the same preferences. Otherwise, Mom and Dad may have some


    associations.


    ''But what can I do to prevent them from meeting each other?


    ''After all, I don''t know when Julien and Sydney will walk out of their private room.''


    When rice bit her teeth and panicked, Mrs. Madden asked in confusion behind her back,


    "rice, why are you standing at the door? Don''t you go to the restroom?"


    Hearing Mrs. Madden''s voice, rice forced a smile, turned around and said, "I''ll go right now."


    After rice finished speaking, she closed the door and went to the restroom.


    ''Sydney entered the private room a short time ago. She won''t go out temporarily.


    ''Mom and Dad have gone to the restroom respectively and returned, so they won''t walk out


    temporarily either.


    ''Thus, I don''t need to worry when I go to the restroom to spit.''


    In the Maddens'' private room, Mrs. Madden looked at the closed door, frowned and said to Brandon


    worriedly, "Don''t you feel that rice has been strange recently? It seems that she is worried about


    something, but she was reluctant to tell me when I asked her."


    Brandon took a sip of soup and nodded. "She has been strange recently indeed, but it''s normal that


    we don''t understand young people''s thoughts."


    "You''re right, but Wendy said that rice often woke from nightmares at midnight. Besides, rice


    muttered that she was rice and wasn''t a fake. What do you think about it?" Mrs. Madden put


    down her fork and looked at Brandon.

 Chapter 970 What a Coincidence

    Chapter 970 What a Coincidence


    "Is it true? I have never heard about it." Brandon was surprised and stopped eating.


    Mrs. Madden nodded and looked worried. "It hassted for a period. I didn''t tell you because you


    have been unwell. I was afraid that you would be worried after you knew it, so I hid it from you. I


    thought that rice would recover gradually, but she still hasn''t recovered for so long. What''s


    worse, she has lost a lot of weight."


    ''As a mother, I should have felt heartache when I see my daughter be like that.


    ''However, I have never felt slightly heartache when I see that she is unhappy and loses weight


    every day. It''s strange.


    ''I know that it''s wrong to have such thoughts as a mother.


    ''But it''s the fact that I don''t have much affection for her.


    ''No matter how I feel, I''m still her mother and need to care about her.


    ''Even though I still don''t have much affection for her up to now, I have hoped to reunite with her for


    more than twenty years.


    ''I will take responsibility as her mother.


    ''It''s strange indeed. When I face her, I really don''t have much affection for her. I had missed her and


    owed her a lot all the time. After shees back to me, I should have loved her more. My sense


    also tells me that I should do so.


    ''But I can''t make it. It''s the fact that I don''t have much affection for her. However, every time I see


    photos of little rice, my heart is filled with affection.


    ''I don''t know why.


    ''Does it mean that I only love little rice?


    ''How can it be possible?


    ''It''s unreasonable!


    ''No matter when she is a little kid or an adult, she is all my daughter.


    ''Does my affection for my daughter disappear as she grows up?


    ''It''s not scientific at all. I don''t know why and can''t figure it out.


    ''Thus, I have deeply suppressed my strange emotions in my heart all the time and have never


    expressed it in case rice feels sad after she knows that I don''t have much affection for her as her


    mother.''


    For a moment, Mrs. Madden was lost in thought.


    Brandon didn''t know his wife''s thoughts. He said, "I guess that rice has be like that


    because of what happened in the wardst time."


    Mrs. Madden fell into a trance. "Do you refer to what I said in your ward on the day when Sydney


    had a news conference?"


    Brandon nodded. "That''s it. That day, we suspected that Sydney was the real rice. You said that


    you didn''t have much affection for rice after she came back. When she heard that, she ran away


    sadly. She didn''t cheer up until weforted her for a long time. I guess that she still minds it


    though she looks fine on the surface. Thus, she has had nightmares."


    Mrs. Madden frowned. "But it happened long ago. I thought that she had let it go. Unexpectedly, she


    still remembers it."


    Brandon patted the back of her hand. "It''s understandable. She has separated from us for more


    than twenty years. However, after she reunites with us with difficulty, we suspect that she is our


    daughter. Besides, as her mother, you don''t have much affection for her. Of course, she minds it.


    She may think that she shouldn''t havee back."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Madden knew that she was wrong. She sighed. "Need I to go to see a


    psychiatrist? I don''t know why I don''t have much affection for her. Before she came back, I


    anxiously hoped that she was still alive. However, after shees back, I..."


    Mrs. Madden looked at her hands and doubted herself. "Am I sick?"


    Brandon looked at her.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand his wife''s thoughts either.


    But he knew his wife well and was sure that she wasn''t sick.


    As for why she treated rice like that, he thought that it was because she hadn''t gotten used to


    getting along with rice.


    Thinking of that, heforted his wife.


    Mrs. Madden forced a smile and fell silent. No one knew her thoughts.


    In the diagonally opposite private room, Sydney didn''t know that the arrival of Julien and her


    influenced the Maddens and rice so much.


    She took the menu from the waiter and leafed through it carefully to decide on the dishes for


    tonight.


    She ordered six dishes. Three of them were her favorite dishes. The other three were for Julien,


    which weren''t like South Lake cuisine but like Port City cuisine.


    After all, South Lake adjoined Port City. It was natural that they had some dishes with simr tastes.


    "It will be enough." Sydney nced at Julien. After he nodded, she smiled and returned the menu to


    the waiter.


    "OK. Just a moment, please." The waiter took the menu and left.


    Not long after the waiter left, Sydney suddenly put down her bag and stood up.


    Julien was pouring juice for her. Seeing that, he put down the juice pot and asked, "Where are you


    going?"


    "The restroom." She pushed the chair to its original position.


    He nodded. "I will wait for you here."


    "OK." She smiled and walked out.


    The restroom was not far away. After she walked out, she went straight, turned a corner and arrived


    at the restroom.


    There were few people in the private rooms on the second floor. Thus, there were few people in the


    restroom.


    When Sydney walked into the restroom, it was quiet inside. However, in the next second, she heard


    a woman violently vomiting in a stall.


    Sydney trembled because of the sound. It sounded like the woman inside almost vomited her bile. It


    made Sydney''s hair stand on end and even made her feel sick.


    Sydney held back the impulse to vomit. She walked into a stall and pretended not to hear the voice.


    She would like to return to the private room as soon as possible.


    When Sydney was in the stall, the woman stopped vomiting and flushed the toilet.


    After a while, the sound of water stopped. The woman opened the door of the stall and walked out


    in heels.


    The sound of the woman''s footsteps was unrhythmic. Obviously, the woman was too weak to walk


    steadily.


    ''The woman must have run out of her strength because of vomiting.''


    Sydney thought as she tidied up her clothes and flushed the toilet. Then she opened the door of the


    stall and walked out.


    When she saw the woman who stood in front of the sink, she was surprised.


    ''It''s her!


    ''What a coincidence. The woman who vomited in the stall is rice.''


    rice was standing in front of the sink and rinsing her mouth. When she felt that someone was


    looking at her, she raised her head and looked in the mirror.


    When she saw Sydney in the mirror, she fell into a trance. She turned around suddenly and looked


    at Sydney who stood outside the stall. Her face was filled with surprise. "Ms. Raines."


    Now that rice had noticed her, she walked towards another sink that was next to rice''s. Then


    she turned on the tap and started to wash her hands as she replied tonelessly, "Ms. Madden."


    rice forced a smile. "It''s so coincidental that I meet you here. Do you alsoe here to have


    dinner?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes.


    ''Am I crazy to have dinner in the restroom?


    ''It''s you, Denna, whoes here to eat, not me.''

 Chapter 971 Youre the One to Leave

    Chapter 971 You''re the One to Leave


    Although Sydneyined in her heart, she didn''t express it. She squeezed some liquid soap


    and replied indifferently, "It''s not that coincidental. After all, we all live in the center of Port City. It''s


    normal that we meet each other asionally."


    rice didn''t expect Sydney to reply like that. rice''s expression became stilted. "You... are right."


    Sydney arched her eyebrows and stopped rubbing her hands. Then she turned to look at rice.


    "You... look nervous. You have been like that since you see me. Are you afraid of me?"


    rice opened her eyes widely and raised her voice suddenly. "That''s unreal! How can I be afraid


    of you? Ms. Raines, you must be joking."


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and rubbed her hands quickly.


    She rubbed her hands so hard as if the skin on her hands would be rubbed off. It must be painful.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "I''m joking?"


    She sneered meaningfully. "From your reaction, it seems that I''m not joking. Your behavior and


    expression tell me that you''re restless and uneasy. Before you noticed me, you just looked unwell


    after vomiting, and nothing was strange with your expression. However, after you see me, you''re


    rmed, nervous, uneasy and afraid. I can''t help but doubt that you have yed tricks behind my


    back. Have you?"


    rice suddenly raised her head and replied immediately, "No, I haven''t! Ms. Raines, I haven''t


    yed any tricks behind your back. If I have, Mr. Flint won''t let me off easily."


    When she said so, her expression was extremely sincere.


    Sydney could feel that rice didn''t lie. Sydney frowned in confusion. "Now that you haven''t yed


    any tricks behind my back, why do you panic after you see me?"


    Even though rice said that she hadn''t yed any tricks behind Sydney''s back, Sydney still felt


    strange. From rice''s reaction, Sydney couldn''t help but doubt that rice had hidden something


    from her.


    Meeting Sydney''s gaze, rice felt that Sydney could see through her. rice became more guilty,


    avoided Sydney''s gaze and didn''t have the guts to look at Sydney. "I haven''t panicked..."


    "Stop lying to me!" Sydney was reluctant to hear rice''s lies anymore. Sydney frowned and


    shouted angrily, "I have said clearly. As soon as you saw me, you looked so guilty. However, you


    still deny it. Denna, you''re as hypocritical as Brandon now. No wonder you''re his daughter."


    Sydney''s words touched rice''s raw nerves. Suddenly, rice smiled sarcastically and looked at


    Sydney. rice''s gaze was filled withplicated emotions that were iprehensible to Sydney.


    "Ms. Raines, thank you for your praise, but what you said is wrong."


    ''I''m not Brandon''s daughter.


    ''Why am I not Brandon''s daughter?


    ''Why am I not born to be a Madden?''


    Seeing that rice''s eyes were suddenly filled with resentment and jealousy, Sydney fell into a


    trance.


    ''Jealousy?


    ''Why is rice jealous of me?


    ''She has no reason to be jealous of me.


    ''The Maddens are much more powerful and richer than me. I should be jealous of rice.


    ''But the fact is contrary that rice is jealous of me.


    ''It''s impossible that she is jealous of my wealth. The Madden family is richer than me.


    ''Is she jealous of my beauty?


    ''I''m not being boastful. It''s the fact that I''m prettier than her, but she isn''t bad-looking. Especially


    after her skin bes fairer and she starts to put on makeup, she is also a beauty now. Thus, she


    isn''t jealous of my beauty.


    ''Now that it''s not because of my wealth and looks, is it because of my lover?


    ''Usually, women care about those things the most. Excluding wealth and looks, men are the only


    possibility.


    ''Julien has broad shoulders and a slender waist. He''s handsome and extremely rich. He''s an


    eligible bachelor in every aspect. Countless women want to pursue him.


    ''To say the least, 90% of youngdies in Port City have feelings for him. It''s not surprising that


    rice has a crush on him.''


    Thinking that rice had a crush on Julien, Sydney felt unhappy.


    ''No wonder she panicked when she saw me just now. She has a crush on Julien and may want to


    pursue after him. Thus, she reacted like that when she saw me.


    ''It''s quite possible.


    ''Otherwise, I can''t figure out why rice was so strange just now.''


    The more Sydney thought about it, the surer she became. She even wasn''t in the mood for asking


    rice what she had said was wrong. She stared at rice, sneered, rinsed the foams from her


    hands and walked towards the door.


    ''Wait and see. After I return to the private room, I will teach Julien a lesson.


    ''It doesn''t matter that most of the youngdies in Port City have feelings for him, but he even


    attracts rice.''


    Sydney was furious.


    rice didn''t know Sydney''s thoughts. Seeing Sydney walking out angrily, rice became tense


    and was afraid that she would meet the Maddens on her way back. rice stopped Sydney on


    impulse. "Ms. Raines, hold on please!"


    Sydney paused, turned around and looked at rice coldly. "Is there anything else?"


    rice pinched her palms and hesitated.


    Sydney frowned, and her face was filled with impatience. "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to turn around and leave.


    rice reached out her hand anxiously. "Wait."


    Sydney stopped. Although she kept silent, she looked at rice with an aloof gaze and waited for


    her to speak.


    rice bit her lower lip, took a deep breath and met Sydney''s gaze.


    Even though she felt stressed after she met Sydney''s gaze, she still bore it for her purpose.


    rice said, "Ms. Raines, could you please go to another restaurant to have dinner? Of course, I


    will afford all of your expenses."


    "What?" Sydney felt confused.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    rice thought that Sydney hadn''t heard clearly, so rice repeated her words.


    Sydney sneered. "Denna, are you out of your mind?"


    "What?" rice''s face twisted.


    ''How dare she say that I''m out of my mind?''


    "If you''re not out of your mind, why do you say so to me? How can you ask me to go to another


    restaurant to have dinner? Is it because you''re shameless?" Sydney crossed her arms over her


    chest, looked at rice coldly and showed no respect to rice.


    There was no need for Sydney to show any respect to rice.


    No normal people would ask others to leave a restaurant like that.


    After all, rice wasn''t the owner of the restaurant.


    Thus, Sydney was furious.


    rice didn''t expect Sydney to scold her like that. rice''s face turned ashen in anger. "You..."


    "It''s enough." Sydney rolled her eyes at rice and became more impatient. "I don''t know why you


    ask me to leave the restaurant, and I''m not interested in it. You don''t have the right to ask me to do


    so. Now that you''re reluctant to see me in the restaurant, you''re the one who needs to leave. How


    dare you ask me to leave? You can choose to leave or bear it even if you''re reluctant."


    After she finished speaking, she ignored rice and left the restroom.


    rice stood there and stamped her foot in anger.


    Then she caught up with Sydney immediately because she was curious if Sydney would meet the


    Maddens.


    ''It will be great if Sydney doesn''t meet Mom and Dad. If they meet each other, I need to distract


    Mom and Dad in case they overthink.''

 Chapter 972 She Likes Hunter

    Chapter 972 She Likes Hunter


    Sydney knew that rice followed her at a distance. It didn''t matter, but Sydney felt annoyed by


    rice''s defensive gaze as if Sydney was going to do something bad.


    Anyway, she was curious about why rice asked her to leave the restaurant.


    ''Why does rice ask me to leave here?''


    She didn''t ask rice for the reason because she knew that rice wouldn''t answer.


    ''If I want to know the reason, I have to find it out by myself.''


    Thinking that, she paused and tilted her head to look at rice, who followed behind her.


    Seeing that Sydney stopped, rice tensed and stopped.


    Sydney sneered in her heart.


    ''Now that she is trailing me, she needs to do it secretly at least.


    ''However, she stops as soon as I stop. It''s too obvious.''


    Sydneypressed her red lips. She didn''t expose rice but continued to walk forward.


    Soon, Sydney arrived at her private room. She pulled open the door and walked in.


    rice nced at Sydney''s private room and the Maddens'' private room. Only then did rice


    breathe a sigh of relief.


    ''It''s lucky that Mom and Dad haven''t walked out of their private room.


    ''As long as they won''t meet Sydney here, I don''t need to be worried.''


    Thinking that, rice exhaled lightly and rxed finally. She withdrew her gaze and walked towards


    the Maddens'' private room.


    ''Although Mom and Dad haven''t met Sydney, it doesn''t mean that they won''t meet her.


    ''After, they''re all in the restaurant.


    ''I have to persuade Mom and Dad to leave here as soon as possible in case they meet each other.''


    rice put her hand on the knob, turned it slightly, pushed against the door and walked in.


    As soon as she walked in, the door of Sydney''s private room was opened slightly.


    Sydney''s face showed up from the crack. She was staring at the door of rice''s private room,


    poker-faced.


    She felt curious when rice asked her to leave the restaurant, and she became more curious


    when rice tailed her and watched her move.


    ''Is it because there is something in the restaurant that she doesn''t want me to see? Thus, she


    asked me to leave the restaurant and even tailed me along the way in case I saw it.


    ''When I found that she was trailing me, I pretended not to notice it. I walked into my private room


    and opened the door slightly to observe her. From her behaviors, I''m sure that I guessed right.


    ''After I walked into my private room, she obviously breathed a sigh of relief.


    ''It was because I didn''t see the thing that she cared about.


    ''Then her expression changed again when she stared at the diagonally opposite private room.


    ''I don''t know how to describe the change in her expression, but my intuition tells me that the thing


    that she doesn''t want me to see is in that private room.


    ''Then what is in that private room?''


    Sydney looked down and was lost in thought.


    Julien hade up behind Sydney. Suddenly, he lowered his head and asked, "What has


    happened? What are you looking at?"


    Hearing his voice, she came to her senses, closed the door and turned around. Only then did she


    reply, "rice."


    "rice?" As soon as he heard the name, his expression changed slightly, and his gaze became


    strange.


    Sydney was concentrating on rice''s private room and didn''t notice the change in Julien''s


    expression. She nodded and said, "It''s her."


    He asked with a thoughtful gaze, "Where did you meet her?"


    Sydney didn''t hide it from him and replied, "The restroom. When I walked into the restroom, I heard


    her voice."


    "Did she bully you?" He grabbed her hands, pulled them open slightly and examined them carefully.


    Seeing that he cared about her so much, she smiled and shook her head. "She didn''t. After all, I''m


    not a pushover, but she''s strange."


    "What do you mean?" Hearing that she hadn''t been bullied by rice, he let out a sigh of relief at


    first. Then he frowned when Sydney said that rice was strange.


    Sydney didn''t reply but held his hand and walked towards the dining table.


    Before she returned, the waiter had served the dishes. The table was piled with dished that looked


    delicious.


    He pulled a chair out for her, and she sat down. She took a sip of water and said, "When she saw


    me in the restroom, she panicked. She was afraid of me."


    "Afraid of you?" He frowned and didn''t understand why rice was afraid of Sydney.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, she was afraid of me. I''m sure about that. Besides, she looked guilty and


    jealous of me. I don''t know why she has such feelings for me. I ventured but didn''t get the answer


    from her. Then..."


    When she said that, she looked up at him resentfully.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He arched his eyebrows. "Why do you look at me like that?"


    He felt panic-stricken somehow.


    She rolled her eyes at him and withdrew her gaze. "Usually, women are jealous of other women


    because of looks, figures, family backgrounds and lovers."


    Every time she mentioned one condition, she pressed down one of her fingers.


    "Although the Madden family is at stake, it''s still richer than my Skylight Corporation. It''s impossible


    for her to be jealous of my family background. As for appearances and figures, though she''s worse


    than me, she isn''t bad-looking after she puts on makeup and dresses up. Thus, she isn''t jealous of


    my appearance and figure. Excluding these, she must be jealous of my lover."


    Sydney nced at Julien again.


    He felt ridiculous. "So you think that rice has feelings for me?"


    "You''re right." She lifted her chin.


    He smiled. "It''s impossible. Although I''m charming indeed, not every woman likes me. Besides, I


    know the man who rice really likes."


    He stroked her hair.


    She widened her eyes. "The man she really likes?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    He said slowly, "Hunter."


    She was drinking water. As soon as she heard the name, she was so surprised that she turned


    around to spit out the water in case she spat out the water on the dishes.


    He didn''t expect her to be so surprised by his words. He fell into a trance, but he came to his


    senses soon. He patted her back slightly in case she choked.


    Then he pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. "Here you are."


    She took it from his hand and wiped the water on her mouth. After she wiped the water, she looked


    at him in surprise. "Is it true? rice likes Hunter?"


    "It''s true." He nodded seriously.


    She had to believe it but still felt incredible. "How can it be possible? She likes Hunter? When did


    she start to have feelings for him?"


    "I don''t know." He shook his head.


    He really didn''t know about it.


    She bit her lip. "How do you know that she likes Hunter?"

 Chapter 973 Who Are the People in the Private Box?

    Chapter 973 Who Are the People in the Private Box?


    "I didn''t know at first," Julien continued, "Hunter came to me and wanted to talk to me about


    government investment earlier. When we were talking, Hunter received a gift, which was sent by


    rice, and that day was White Valentine''s Day. Hunter looked very unhappy at that time and told


    me that this was not the first time that rice had sent gifts to him. More than that, he even said


    that rice often found opportunities to encounter him. Therefore, it¡¯s not difficult to know rice¡¯s


    thoughts."


    "Wow, I can¡¯t believe this..." Sydney was shocked.


    Julien nodded, "At that time, we were not back together, and this thing had nothing to do with you


    and me, so I didn''t tell you."


    Sydney became silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say, and she also didn¡¯t know whether she should


    sympathize with Hunter, who was pursued by rice.


    Meanwhile, she thought it was a little funny.


    "Then it has been a while since rice has fallen in love with Hunter," Sydney ate the food in front


    of her.


    Julien drank a mouthful of red wine, "Before that day, rice should also have seen Hunter several


    times. rice should have fallen in love with Hunter soon after she knew Hunter."


    "rice fell for Hunter during that time?" Sydney opened her eyes wide.


    Julien paused for a moment. Then he looked at her, "You know it?"


    Sydney nodded, "At the beginning, we found rice to let her go to the Madden family as an


    undercover, but we couldn¡¯t directly let her join the Madden family. She needed to be trained for a


    period of time to know the Maddens'' information, but I was not the one who trained her, but Hunter.


    During the training period, Hunter almost met rice every day, so rice was likely to be attracted


    by Hunter after getting along with him for a long time. After all, rice had no chance to meet such


    an excellent man like Hunter in the past. Once she saw him, she would naturally be attracted by


    him."


    "It should be," Julien raised his chin.


    Sydney touched her forehead, "I really did not expect that our original n would have such a great


    change. It not only helped the Madden family find their daughter but also let Hunter be pursued by


    rice. I guess Hunter is very regretful now."


    Not to mention Hunter, Sydney regretted it too.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to put an undercover in the Madden family to find an opportunity to bring the Madden


    family down, but in the end, she actually helped the Madden family.


    Julien said nothing.


    Sydney sighed, "Unexpectedly, Hunter did not tell me this matter. I''m his partner."


    Julien said, ¡°He didn''t tell you because he didn''t want you to feel guilty. After all, you two made that


    n together."


    Sydney smiled bitterly, "Yes, so I regret it now."


    "Don''t regret it. No one would have thought of how it was going to end, would they?" Julien stroked


    her hair and said soothingly.


    Sydney forced a smile and did not answer.


    Julien put down his fork and looked at her with a smile, "Now do you believe that rice is not


    interested in me?"


    Sydney snorted, "At first, when I noticed rice¡¯s behaviors, I did wonder if rice was jealous of


    me because she liked you. I thought she wanted to do something to gain your affection, and that


    was why she was so nervous and scared when she saw me. Because of this matter, I originally was


    going to ask you to exin it."


    Julien was stunned at first. Then he chuckled, "I am quite wronged."


    Sydney''s face flushed with embarrassment, and then she said, "Yes, you are. At first, I did think that


    rice had fallen in love with you, but after I left the bathroom, rice followed me and looked at


    me. She had been very nervous until I entered the private room, so at that time, I knew that rice


    was not nervous because she liked you, but because there was something in her private room. She


    didn''t want me to see that thing, so she followed me and watched me all the time. What on earth


    was in her private room that made rice so nervous that she wanted to drive me out of here?"


    "She wanted to drive you out?" Julien''s face sank.


    Sydney said, "Yes. When rice was in the bathroom, she said directly she wanted me to leave. It''s


    very ridiculous. She doesn''t own this restaurant. What right does she have to let me leave?"


    Julien frowned and became a little angry, "If someone should leave, it should be her. She actually


    asked you to leave. Who is she?"


    Sydney did not know that Julien began to hold a grudge against rice. Hearing his words, she


    nodded again and again, "Yes, I told her directly at that time. She looked very awkward at that time."


    Looking at the smile on Sydney''s face, Julien stopped frowning. Then he gently wiped her mouth


    with a tissue and asked, "And then..."


    After taking a sip of soup, Sydney uttered, "Then I left the bathroom and walked to our room. I found


    her expression was veryplicated before she entered hers. I can''t clearly describe what a


    complicated face it is. Anyway, I guess what rice didn''t want me to see should be in her private


    room. What do you think is in her private room?"


    Julien lowered his eyes and said nothing but thought in his heart, ¡®What made rice so scared


    must be Brandon and his wife. What a coincidence! Sydney suddenly wants to eat South Lake


    cuisine. Brandon and his wife are actually also here. It''s probably Mrs. Madden''s suggestion. Mrs.


    Madden used to live in South Lake and must like South Lake cuisine. It''s no surprise they are here.


    Sydney, who is a native of Port City, likes to eat South Lake cuisine, which is a little strange, but it


    can also be thought as a personal preference. After all, there are no rules that a native of Port City


    can¡¯t like to eat dishes from other ces. However, Sydney has already had many characteristics in


    line with rice, and now if Brandon and his wife find that Sydney also likes to eat South Lake


    cuisine, they will have more doubts. rice asked Sydney to leave, and it should be because she


    was afraid of Sydney meeting Brandon and his wife. However, Sydney did not leave, and rice


    didn¡¯t dare to force Sydney to leave, so rice followed Sydney to see if Sydney would meet


    Brandon and his wife. It didn¡¯t happen until Sydney returned to our private room, so rice naturally


    would breathe a sigh of relief.¡¯


    "What are you thinking?" Hearing no sound, Sydney could not help but push his arm gently.


    Julien blinked, put away his thoughts, and smiled slightly, "I was just thinking that the people rice


    didn¡¯t want you to see should be Brandon and his wife."


    "Brandon and his wife?" Sydney eximed.

 Chapter 974 Reassured Sydney

    Chapter 974 Reassured Sydney


    "Hmm," Julien rubbed his fork and asked, "You should know that Brandon and his wife suspected


    that you were their daughter, right?"


    Sydney nodded, and a trace of annoyance shed in her eyes, "I know it. I held a press conference


    to show evidence that Madeline was lying. At that press conference, I took the initiative to tell the


    media that I was not my parents'' biological daughter but was picked up by my father on the third


    day after my father took rice away. Because of those words, Brandon and his wife suspected


    that I was their daughter, rice Madden. It was really funny. At that time, rice had done a


    paternity test and hade back to them, but they still suspected that I might be rice. I¡¯m kind of


    sympathized with rice."


    Noticing the mockery on her face, Julien felt a little guilty, but he still showed a calm face, "But there


    is one thing you don''t know."


    Sydney looked at him curiously, "What is it?"


    Julien lowered his eyes, "I overheard that when Brandon and his wife suspected that you were


    rice, Mrs. Madden once said that she didn''t have too many feelings for the current rice. After


    rice heard Mrs. Madden''s words, she reacted violently."


    He said he overheard that matter, but in fact, he had been keeping an eye on rice.


    That was why he knew rice¡¯s intense reaction.


    "What?" Hearing Julien''s words, Sydney was stunned, "Mrs. Madden said she didn''t have too many


    feelings for rice?"


    "Hmm."


    "How is that possible!" Sydney shook her head in disbelief, "Even I know that Mrs. Madden became


    seriously ill and even had a heart disease after my father took rice away. Now rice has


    returned to her side, Mrs. Madden should be happy, make up for rice, and dote on her. How can


    she not have too many feelings for rice? I see they usually get along quite well."


    "That¡¯s what Mrs. Madden wants people to see," Julien leaned against the back of his chair, "Mrs.


    Madden knows very well that her mentality is wrong. Even if she doesn''t have too many feelings for


    rice, she thinks that she still has to take on her responsibilities as rice''s mother, so she


    pretends that she loves rice very much."


    "I can''t believe it," Sydney said. She didn¡¯t doubt his words. After all, he had no reason to deceive


    her.


    ¡°Tut, tut,¡± Sydney uttered, "It¡¯s really strange. As rice¡¯s mother, she actually doesn''t have too


    many feelings for rice. I really don¡¯t understand Mrs. Madden''s thoughts."


    Julien didn''t say anything, because he knew Mrs. Madden''s thoughts were normal. After all, rice


    was not Mrs. Madden''s real daughter.


    When he just knew that Mrs. Madden didn''t have too many feelings for rice, he was also


    surprised and had the same doubts as Sydney, but he knew more than Sydney, knowing that


    rice was a fake and that Sydney was the real rice.


    Therefore, he soon understood why Mrs. Madden didn''t have too many feelings for rice.


    Even if Mrs. Madden didn¡¯t know that rice was a fake, the blood rtion made her


    subconsciously unable to have too many feelings for a fake.


    Sydney did not know what Julien was thinking. She bit her lower lip and thought for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, she realized something and opened her eyes wide in amazement, "Wait a minute. Was


    rice afraid that I would see Brandon and his wife? They suspected that I was the real rice,


    and Mrs. Madden even hurt rice''s heart, so rice was so sad and worried that she couldn''t let


    this matter go. That was why she wanted to drive me out and was wary of me all the way. She was


    afraid that I would meet Brandon and his wife. If it happens, then Brandon and his wife will suspect


    that I am their daughter again. "


    Julien said, "It''s very possible."


    He originally didn¡¯t want to tell Sydney that Brandon and his wife were in rice¡¯s private room.


    After all, he was worried that something uncontroble would happen if they met each other, but


    then he changed his mind and said it directly.


    If he didn¡¯t say it to her, she would definitely be curious about why rice wanted to drive her out


    and then investigate who was in rice¡¯s private room. After knowing that they were Brandon and


    his wife, she would certainly wonder why rice didn¡¯t want her to meet Brandon and his wife.


    As soon as she began to suspect, she was sure to get to the bottom of it, and if she found out


    anything else, there would be trouble.


    Therefore, he might as well tell her at the beginning that Brandon and his wife were in rice¡¯s


    private room and deliberately guide her to think of other things so that she would give up the idea of


    investigation.


    Sure enough, Sydney''s words let Julien know that he had seeded.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney curled her lips in disdain, "rice is so strange, isn''t she? She''s their biological daughter,


    and she did a paternity test. I just happen to have some characteristics in line with their daughter,


    but that doesn''t mean I''m their daughter. She doesn¡¯t have to be worried."


    Sydney really didn''t understand why rice was so worried, so she thought rice was not a


    normal person.


    Seeing that Sydney hadpletely lost her curiosity about rice¡¯s private room, Julien stopped


    frowning and stood up.


    Sydney subconsciously asked, "Go to the bathroom?"


    "Hmm," Julien nodded, "Stay here, and don''t go out."


    Sydney rolled her eyes, "I am not a child. Do you need to tell me deliberately? What will happen if I


    go out? Will I get lost?"


    Julien chuckled, "In my heart, you are my child."


    He didn''t want her to go out because he was afraid that she would identally meet Brandon and


    his wife.


    Although she wouldn''t think too much about her identity, Brandon and his wife might have doubts


    again.


    It was better to let her stay in the private room.


    Sydney nodded, "I know. I won''t go out."


    Sydney blushed a little, thinking, ''In his heart, I''m his child? I haven''t seen anyone do that kind of


    thing to a child.''


    Julien did not notice her red face because he was thinking of other things and was already walking


    to the door.


    Walking out of the private room, Julien nced at the private rooms opposite him.


    He didn''t know which private room rice was in, but Sydney said it was opposite them.


    Julien judged that two private rooms were most likely to be rice¡¯s. Then he took out his cell


    phone and sent rice a message coldly: [Take Mr. and Mrs. Madden to leave the restaurant.]


    Hismanding tone was not offensive. After all, he was born superior and was qualified to


    command anyone.


    After sending the message, Julien leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and


    smoked.


    The picture of ordinary men smoking didn¡¯t look good at all.


    However, when Julien smoked, he looked particrly pretty. His movements were graceful, and he


    looked like he had a lot of stories when he exhaled smoke.


    People with stories were often the most attractive ones.


    At the same time, rice was eating absentmindedly. She even didn''t hear that Mrs. Madden had


    called her several times.


    It was not until Brandon pushed her arm gently that she regained her senses.

 Chapter 975 Leave Here

    Chapter 975 Leave Here


    "Dad, what''s up?" rice looked at Brandon and asked with confusion.


    Brandon signaled her to look at Mrs. Madden. "Your mom is calling you."


    When learning that Mrs. Madden was calling her, rice turned to look at her. "Mom, what¡¯s the


    matter?"


    "Darling, what are you thinking about? I called you several times, but you didn''t respond to me."


    Though Mrs. Madden furrowed her eyebrows, there was undisguised worry on her face.


    Although she didn''t love rice very much, she wanted to be a responsible mom.


    So, she cared about rice.


    "Nothing," rice prevaricated, lowering her head.


    Mrs. Madden and Brandon looked at each other, both of whom knew clearly that rice was lying


    to them.


    Mrs. Madden sighed. "rice, are you still minding what I saidst time in your dad''s ward? If you


    are still minding it, how about I apologize to you again? I¡¯m sorry. I didn''t say those words on


    purpose. As you had juste back, I was not used to being with you and said those words. When


    we stay with each other for longer and I¡¯m used to it, I won''t treat you that way again. Can you


    forgive me?"


    rice still lowered her head and did not answer.


    ¡®She won''t treat me that way when she is used to being with me. Is that so?


    ¡®I''m afraid not.


    ¡®After all, I¡¯m not their daughter, and they reject me instinctively.


    ¡®No matter how long they are with me, they won''t really like me.


    ¡®They are good to me now just because they are responsible parents.


    ¡®It''s ridiculous that they are responsible because they think I¡¯m the real rice.


    ¡®Once they know that I¡¯m not their daughter, they won''t care about me, let alone be responsible,¡¯


    rice thought.


    Mrs. Madden became anxious as rice kept silent.


    Brandon also frowned and said in a serious tone, "rice, your mom has already apologized to you


    again. Don''t you want to forgive her at all?"


    rice sensed the displeasure in his tone and realized that she had given the wrong reaction.


    When she was about to remedy the situation, her phone on the dining table vibrated and lit up.


    The attention of the three of them was drawn to the phone.


    Close to rice''s phone, Mrs. Madden saw the sender''s name at once, which surprised her. "Mr. F?


    rice, who is he? Is he your boyfriend?"


    When Brandon heard that rice had a boyfriend, his face hardened. "What? Boyfriend? rice,


    when did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell me? What if you are deceived?"


    Although Brandon was somewhat dissatisfied with rice''s attitude toward Mrs. Madden, she was


    his only child anyway.


    Apart from Mrs. Madden, rice was the person that he cared about most in the world.


    Now that rice didn''t tell him about her boyfriend, Brandon got worried.


    rice was separated from Brandon and his wife for more than 20 years, but she had a boyfriend


    not long after she came back. She might even get married in the near future. How could Brandon


    and his wife ept it?


    They didn''t stay with their daughter for long. How could they allow their daughter to leave them


    shortly and live with her boyfriend?


    Even if they permitted rice and her boyfriend to live together, it should be several yearster.


    If Mr. F was rice''s boyfriend, they must ask her to break up.


    "Yes. rice, you should have told it to us. How can you have a boyfriend indiscriminately? What


    should we do if something wrong happens?" Mrs. Madden also nodded in agreement.


    When finding that Brandon and Mrs. Madden were so anxious, rice flushed with intense


    embarrassment. "Dad, he is not my boyfriend. He is just someone I know."


    ¡®How dare I let that terrible man be my boyfriend?


    ¡®Moreover, the man I like is not Mr. F, but...¡¯


    Hunter''s face shed through rice¡¯s mind, and an expression of shyness appeared on her face.


    Her cheeks became redder.


    Brandon and Mrs. Madden noticed her shyness and thought they had guessed right. The person


    who sent rice the message was none other than her boyfriend.


    Brandon got jealous and blushed with anger. He pped on the table and queried, "rice, tell me


    who your boyfriend is. Who dares to attract my daughter under my nose? It pisses me off."


    "Yes. rice, tell us who your boyfriend is. Now! Let me help you check to see what kind of man he


    was and whether he is eligible," Mrs. Madden said.


    rice''s face turned even redder, and she stood up with her phone. "Well, Mom, Dad, what are you


    talking about? I said that I don''t have a boyfriend. Really. This person is just someone I know."


    "Huh? Is that so?" Brandon narrowed his eyes.


    rice nodded. "Of course, it''s true."


    Brandon felt her seriousness and fell silent.


    So did Mrs. Madden. She spoke after a while, "Brandon, it seems that we misunderstood rice.


    She doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    "Though you don''t have a boyfriend, there should be someone you like, right?" Brandon asked


    sullenly.


    rice''s shyness was real.


    If she didn''t have a boyfriend, there must be someone she had affection for.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been shy.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Brandon''s words, rice changed her expression and became


    nervous.


    At the sight of her change, Mrs. Madden was sure that Brandon was right.


    "rice, is there really a person you like?" Mrs. Madden took rice¡¯s hand and asked.


    rice lowered her head and did not speak. After a few seconds, she withdrew her hand and


    replied expressionlessly, "Well, Mom, don''t ask me anymore. I''ll reply to the message."


    Then rice took a breath and walked to the window of the room.


    She didn''t dare to go out, for fear of meeting Sydney again.


    It would be bad if she quarreled with Sydney outside and her parents saw it.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mrs. Madden looked at rice''s back and then at Brandon. She whispered, "Honey, what does


    rice mean in your opinion?"


    Brandon also took a look at rice. Shaking his head, he answered, "I have no idea."


    After a pause, Mrs. Madden queried, "Who do you think she likes? When I asked her, she seemed


    strange. I guess that the person she likes doesn''t like her."


    The moment Brandon heard it, his face darkened. "Hmph, it''s that guy''s luck that my daughter likes


    him. How dare he not like my daughter? My daughter is great! When I know who that guy is, I¡¯ll


    teach him a lesson."


    In Brandon''s view, rice was the best girl in the world, and no man was qualified to be her


    boyfriend.


    His daughter took a liking to a man, but the man didn''t like her.


    It really pissed him off.


    Hearing Brandon''sint, Mrs. Madden didn''t think much of it. She just watched rice


    standing by the window with her back to them, who was focusing on the phone. This confused Mrs.


    Madden.


    ¡®Who is Mr. F?


    ¡®Why is rice answering his message with her back to us?


    ¡®When rice saw the message from Mr. F, her face turned pale and she became shocked and


    nervous.


    ¡®Could it be that rice is being badgered by a bad guy?¡¯ Mrs. Madden thought.


    When rice came to the window, she immediately checked the message from Julien.


    As soon as she read the message, she squeezed her phone tight.


    ¡®Mr. Flint asks me to take my parents to leave the restaurant.


    ¡®It seems that Sydney has told him that she met me, and Mr. Flint must have guessed something.


    ¡®If so, I can''t stay here.¡¯


    Although rice felt unfair, she had to give in. Since Sydney didn''t leave, it was rice who had to


    leave.


    rice didn''t dare to disobey Julien''s order. Otherwise, Julien would definitely make trouble for her.


    After taking a deep breath, rice quickly replied to Julien. Then she put away her phone, turned


    around and walked toward the dining table.

 Chapter 976 You Smoked

    Chapter 976 You Smoked


    As she walked, she thought about what excuse she could use to take her parents away.


    After all, rice and her parents had only been here for a short time, and there were still many


    uneaten dishes. If there was not something urgent, her parents would not leave.


    So, she must find a reasonable excuse.


    However, it was not easy to find such an excuse.


    As rice was getting more and more fretful, Mrs. Madden suddenly asked, "rice, what''s wrong


    with you? Why is your face so pale now?"


    "Well..." When rice looked up and was about to answer that she was okay, she suddenly thought


    of something, an expression of satisfaction shing across her face.


    Wasn¡¯t her pale face a very good excuse?


    At the thought of it, rice raised her lips with gratification. Afraid of being discovered, she quickly


    restrained her emotion and put on an anguished expression. She covered her heart, looking


    extremely ufortable.


    Seeing it, the Maddens got stunned and stood up.


    "rice, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Madden hurriedly walked around the dining table and


    stepped toward rice.


    Although Brandon didn''t speak, he appeared very worried.


    When finding that they became anxious, rice knew that her n was going to work out.


    But that was half the battle, and she must perturb her parents further.


    So, rice pretended to be more ufortable and yelled in pain. And she gradually squatted


    down and was about to faint, as if a serious disease had broken out at this second.


    rice really frightened the Maddens.


    "rice, what¡¯s wrong with you?" Mrs. Madden almost cried.


    Brandon even carried rice in his arms and asked in anxiety, "rice, tell us what has happened.


    Don''t terrify us."


    "Dad..." Staring at Brandon with wide eyes, rice covered her heart and gasped violently. Her


    mouth trembled, and she replied weakly, "I... I''m very ufortable... I..."


    Suddenly, rice stopped speaking.


    She ¡°fainted¡± in Brandon''s arms at this moment.


    Brandon shook her, but she didn''t respond.


    This scared Brandon out of his wits. "rice!¡± he yelled.


    "Honey, hurry up. Let''s take rice to the hospital." Mrs. Madden reminded him. She was so


    worried that her eyes turned red.


    Mrs. Madden¡¯s words helped Brandon regain someposure, and he nodded repeatedly. "Yes,


    the hospital, go to the hospital. Go. Let''s go quickly."


    Then they trotted to the door.


    In the corridor, Julien was still leaning against the wall next to his room and smoking a cigarette.


    He had almost finished smoking the cigarette, but he didn¡¯t extinguish it and return to his room for a


    long time. Instead, he kept staring at a certain room opposite, as if he had been waiting for


    something.


    rice replied to his message. She said that she would soon take the Maddens away.


    Julien wanted to know how long it took her to do it.


    He blew a cloud of smoke and put the cigarette on the ashtray on the dustbin. He tapped the


    cigarette lightly, and the ash fell off into the ashtray.


    Later, he heard the sound of footsteps from the room opposite.


    He originally nned to take another puff of the cigarette. But when he heard the sound, he


    changed his mind all of a sudden. He directly pressed the cigarette against the ashtray and


    extinguished it.


    The moment he extinguished it and threw it into the ashtray, the door of the room opposite opened,


    and a couple familiar to Julien walked out in a hurry with a person in the man''s arms.


    Julien recognized at a nce that the couple were the Maddens.


    Julien knew the person in Brandon''s arms was rice, though he couldn''t see her face.


    As the Maddens wore anxious expressions and rice was in Brandon''s arms, it seemed that a


    disease had suddenly ¡°attacked¡± rice.


    Of course, Julien knew that rice must have figured out a method, which was faking faint. This


    was her excuse to take the Maddens to leave here.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that she fell ill right after he asked her to take her


    parents away?


    When Julien looked in the direction in which the three of them left, a cold smile appeared on his


    face.


    The Maddens were worried about rice, and they didn''t notice Julien and went straight to the


    stairs after they came out.


    It was good. Otherwise, Sydney would go out if the Maddens saw Julien and quarreled with him.


    Julien took onest look at the staircase where the three of them disappeared, withdrew his eyes,


    and turned back to his room.


    When Sydney heard the sound of footsteps behind her, she looked back and smiled. "Honey!"


    The coldness on Julien''s face faded away, reced by tenderness.


    Sydney tapped his chair. "You have been out for a long time."


    "Before I came back, I watched a y," Julien replied after sitting down.


    "Watched a y?" Sydney was confused at first and then became interested. When she was about


    to ask him what y he had watched, she smelled cigarette smoke from him.


    Yes, cigarette smoke.


    Unlike ordinary cigarette, which was particrly strong and unpleasant, this kind of cigarette had a


    faint fragrance.


    This was because this kind of cigarette was specially made. If Sydney hadn''t smelled it before, she


    would have considered it the fragrance of perfume like most people.


    But she had happened to smell this kind of cigarette smell just from Julien before, so she knew at


    once that he had smoked cigarettes.


    She also learned that he was not a chain smoker though he smoked sometimes, and she hardly


    saw him smoke. As time passed, she almost forgot that he smoked.


    The smell of cigarettes from him reminded her again that he didn''t quit smoking.


    She immediately got angry. Staring at him, Sydney asked in a serious tone, "You smoked, did you?"


    Hearing her question, Julien had a sinking feeling, as she seemed to be dissatisfied with his


    smoking.


    He subconsciously wanted to say that he didn''t smoke, but then he realized that there was no point


    in lying, as the smell on his body couldn''t deceive anyone.


    Moreover, the remaining cigarettes were still in his pocket. If he wanted to lie, she would


    immediately take out the remaining cigarettes from his pocket.


    The atmosphere might be tenser then.


    So, it was better to admit from the beginning that he had smoked.


    Thinking about it, Julien coughed lightly and replied in a guilty voice, "Yes."


    "I knew it." Sydney frowned her eyebrows, and she looked angrier.


    Julien sneaked a nce at her. "You don''t like me smoking, do you?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Of course not." She pursed her red lips and red at him. "Who likes her lover smoking? Don''t you


    know that smoking is harmful?"


    "I know." He nodded.


    Her eyes widened, and she raised her voice. "Why did you smoke since you know it?"


    He touched his nose but didn''t answer.


    He knew clearly that he would make things worse if he replied now.


    She looked at him coldly. "I know you smoked in the past. But since we didn''t get back together at


    that time, I didn''t care about you no matter how much you smoked. After all, you were nobody to


    me. But it is different now. We are together. I must take care of your health, so I don¡¯t allow you to


    smoke in any case. I didn''t see you smoke for a long time and thought you had already given up


    smoking. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would be wrong.¡±

 Chapter 977 Genetic Disease

    Chapter 977 Gic Disease


    Julien hadn''t quit smoking at all. On the contrary, he might still smoke a lot.


    It was just that Julien did that behind Sydney''s back, so she thought he had quit it.


    Now Sydney realized that she had been fooled.


    Julien looked at her sulking face and guiltily touched the tip of his nose.


    He had not expected that he would make her so dissatisfied by just smoking a cigarette.


    Now, he regretted doing that.


    Julien took Sydney''s hand and said seriously, "I''m sorry. I won''t smoke anymore. I''ll definitely quit


    smoking. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Sydney squinted at him. "Really?"


    "Yes." Julien held up three fingers. "I can swear."


    He had a serious face.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "What''s the point of swearing? Will your vowe true?"


    No.


    Julien replied silently in his heart, and he realized that swearing was not very reliable or believable.


    After a few seconds of silence, he looked at Sydney and asked, "Then what do you think I have to


    do before you believe me?"


    "Who knows?" Sydney said evenly. "Even if I believe you, who knows if you will smoke when I can''t


    see you? You say you won''t, but I don''t know whether you will keep your word."


    This was true.


    Julien was silent again.


    Then he reached into his pocket, pulled out the cigarettes and the expensive lighter, and put them


    on the table in front of Sydney.


    Sydney looked at the cigarettes and lighter on the table and then at Julien beside her. "What do you


    mean?"


    "You can handle them as you like," Julien said with a sincere face.


    He then took her hand carefully. "I will keep my word. I really won''t smoke anymore. I''ll definitely do


    what I say and won''t disappoint you, so give me a chance, okay?"


    Julien said seriously.


    So Sydney couldn''t refuse him.


    Sydney forced a smile and finally sighed, "Well, since you look so sincere, I would seem mean if I


    didn''t believe you and didn''t give you a chance."


    "No." Julien frowned, "You will always be a kind fairy in my eyes."


    Sydneyughed, "A fairy? You''re a slick talker!"


    Julien chuckled, "I will only be like this in front of you."


    Sydney red at him.


    She believed that.


    "Well, since you said you would quit smoking, then I''ll put these things away for you." Sydney


    reached out, pushed the cigarettes and lighter on the table toward her, and then put them into her


    bag.


    Meanwhile, she did not forget to watch Julien to see if he was reluctant.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    His expression was very calm throughout, and he did not show any reluctance.


    This made Sydney admire Julien.


    After putting the bag back on the chair next to her, Sydney looked at Julien and smiled, "I thought


    that you would be unwilling."


    Julien calmly ate his food. "Why should I? I don''t have a smoking craving, and I rarely smoke.


    Otherwise, how would you have just found out I still smoked?"


    Sydney was convinced.


    Indeed, if he were a heavy smoker, he would have been caught smoking by her long ago.


    "I just didn''t expect that you would hate me to smoke so much," Julien said as he gave her some


    food.


    Sydney ate it, indicating that she was no longer angry with him for smoking.


    "I hate it because I care about you and your health. If you weren''t my lover, I wouldn''t bother with


    you," Sydney said and rolled her eyes at Julien.


    Julien nodded seriously. "Well, rest assured that I won''t smoke again. I will keep strong and make


    you happy in bed."


    While saying thest sentence, he was close to her ear, his voice low and seductive.


    Sydney''s ear itched. She moved aside a little with a red face and red at Julien.


    She thought, ''This rascal is talking dirty.''


    She cared about his health because she wanted him to be healthy, not because she wanted him to


    keep his sexual prowess.


    Julien just liked to tease her about these things.


    "Stop it. Be serious." Sydney pushed Julien away in annoyance.


    Julienughed and obediently retreated.


    Sydney brushed her hair around her ears and took a sip of water before calming down and


    continuing, "Tell me why you smoked. Did you just go to the bathroom specifically to smoke?"


    "No." Julien shook his head. "Just because I was bored while watching a y."


    "What?" Sydney was surprised. "What kind of y could attract you, who has never cared about


    such things before? You actually stopped and smoked for it."


    This made her quite curious.


    "It''s about the Madden family," Julien said as he took a sip of his wine.


    Sydney blinked. "The Madden family?"


    "Yeah." Julien nodded. "What else do you think was worth me watching?"


    "That''s true." Sydney nodded. "What happened to the Madden family?"


    "rice had a sudden illness and was taken away by Brandon and his wife."


    "A sudden illness?" Sydney was really surprised, her voice raised. "How was that possible? When I


    saw her in the bathroom, she was fine."


    "That''s why it''s called a sudden illness." Julien lowered his eyes.


    Sydney twisted her lips. "Then she''s really unlucky. She actually fell sick all of a sudden. Was it


    serious?"


    "She fainted." Julien fondled his ss.


    Sydney propped her head up. "That was pretty serious. Could it be gic?"


    She looked at Julien.


    Julien was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "A gic disease." Sydney shrugged her shoulders. "Brandon has kidney failure, right? And


    kidney failure is usually gic. Is rice''s sudden illness rted to Brandon''s kidney failure?"


    When these words came out, Julien''s face suddenly changed.


    He hadn''t realized that kidney failure was a gic disease before.


    Indeed, if someone in a family had this disease, the offspring was very likely to suffer from the same


    disease.


    Brandon had kidney failure, so would Leaf have it too?


    After all, Leaf was Brandon''s biological daughter.


    As he thought about it, Julien stared at Sydney, his thin lips almost pursed into a straight line, his


    face tense, and his eyes red.


    Frightened by his appearance, Sydney opened her red lips and asked, "What''s wrong? You make


    me panic."


    "Leaf, how about we find time to go to the hospital for full body checkups?" Julien said as he took


    her hand.


    Sydney was surprised. "Full body checkups?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded his head.


    Sydney tilted her head and said confusedly, "What for? We''re talking about rice, aren''t we? Why


    do you suddenly get me involved?"


    Julien couldn''t tell her that because she was Brandon''s daughter, he was worried that she would


    have kidney failure as Brandon did.


    Julien could only make an excuse. "Because rice''s sudden illness made me realize that humans


    are very fragile. One who looks fine may suddenly copse. I want to go for checkups with you so


    that I can rest assured."

 Chapter 978 Its Really a Genetic Disease

    Chapter 978 It''s Really a Gic Disease


    Julien had to know if Sydney had inherited Brandon''s kidney failure.


    If so, she could be diagnosed early and might be cured. If they dyed for a long time and could


    not get suitable kidneys, that would be troublesome.


    After all, Brandon''s physique was special, and no suitable kidney for him had been found until now.


    What if Sydney inherited Brandon''s special physique?


    Julien did not dare to gamble, so the only thing he could do was to find out early and deal with it


    early.


    Sydney did not know what Julien was nervous and anxious about. Looking at his serious


    expression, she said with amusement, "Although some people may have sudden illnesses, that will


    certainly not happen to me. Don''t forget that I am taking medicine to improve my health. Every time


    before the prescription, Finn would give me a simple checkup. He did not say that there was


    something wrong with my body, which proves I''m healthy. I won''t fall ill as rice did. She either


    inherited it from Brandon or suffered a lot when she was a child, which caused aftereffects. I don''t


    meet either of these conditions, so I''m sure I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    She patted Julien''s tense shoulder, signaling him to rx.


    But she didn''t know that even though she had said that, Julien couldn''t stop worrying.


    She was Brandon''s daughter.


    Julien looked at Sydney and said, "As you said, Finn only gave you simple checkups, not full body


    checkups, so in case there''s something wrong he couldn''t find out, it''s better to go for a full


    checkup."


    Sydney knitted her good-looking eyebrows. "Why do I feel as if you are certain that there is


    something wrong with me? Do you really think so?"


    She tilted her body slightly to his side and stared intently at Julien as if to see something from his


    face.


    Yet Julien hid it so well that his face did not show the slightest hint of strangeness.


    So Sydney looked for a while but didn''t find anything.


    "How could I possibly assume that you have a disease?" Julien put down his ss and took her


    hand. "I want you to be healthy more than anyone else does. I just saw rice like this, so I am


    worried that you will be like that too. rice really scared me." Julien lowered his eyes, his voice


    calm.


    He was really frightened, not by rice, but by Sydney''s words.


    If Sydney hadn''t just talked about gic diseases, Julien wouldn''t have realized that she might


    also be gically predisposed.


    Sydney looked at Julien fixedly for a while and suddenly smiled, "You were scared? When did you


    be so timid? You don''t look like your usual self."


    "Because I''m worried about you." Julien tenderly touched her face and looked into her eyes with an


    expression that she couldn''t understand.


    Sydney was silent for a while before she said, "Is it true that you can''t feel at ease until I have a full


    body checkup?"


    She believed that his request was due to rice''s sudden illness, which caused him to worry that


    the same thing would happen to her.


    However, for some reason, Sydney had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    She felt this was not the only reason for his request.


    But she couldn''t tell from Julien''s face if she was right.


    After all, there was only worry on Julien''s face, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Perhaps she overthought it, and he was just concerned about her health.


    Just like she was worried about his health.


    Sydney was relieved and smiled at Julien, "If so, then we''ll go."


    Hearing she agreed, Julien nodded and smiled, "Okay, we''ll go tomorrow morning."


    He could not be reassured until he knew her health condition as soon as possible.


    Looking at Julien''s anxious face, Sydney was amused and touched.


    After her parents passed away, there were few people in the world who cared about her.


    The three of the Chase family, Grandma, Cayden, and Grandpa were among them.


    But these six people all had their own families, lives, and things to do. It was impossible for them to


    pay attention to Sydney all the time, and they might not contact each other within half a month.


    Therefore,pared to them, Julien, who had been apanying her, moved Sydney the most.


    Thinking of this, Sydney suddenly hugged Julien''s waist and curled herself into his arms.


    Julien did a double take, hugged her with a smile, patted her back, and said softly, "What''s wrong?


    Why are you suddenly pouting?"


    "I''m not pouting," Sydney grunted in Julien''s arms, her eyes closed but her lips curved. "I''m just


    thanking you."


    "Thanking me?" Julien raised an eyebrow. "For what?"


    "For your concern." Sydney''s head rubbed against his chest. "I don''t think anyone but you would


    think so much of me."


    Julien''s face turned tender. "I am your man. Of course, I should do all this for you. As you were just


    worried about my health, I am also worried about yours, so you don''t have to thank me. Now, eat


    some more."


    With that, Julien pushed her gently away from his arms.


    This was the first time he took the initiative to end his embrace with her.


    He had never let go of her so easily before, especially when she acted intimately.


    So it was really surprising.


    Sydneyughed, picked up her fork, and continued eating.


    But Julien no longer had any appetite, holding the phone and kept tapping.


    When Sydney asked him, Julien said he was replying to Zach about some business matters.


    Seeing him frown seriously, Sydney did not doubt his words. She quietly ate her meal without


    disturbing him.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was strange that Julien didn''t talk on the phone, but maybe Zach was busy, and it was not


    convenient for him to speak.


    Seeing Sydney''s attention diverted, Julien breathed a sigh of relief and checked the information on


    his phone.


    Just now, he was contacting Finn, asking Finn about Brandon''s kidney failure, especially about


    Brandon''s gic diseases.


    When he saw Finn''s reply, Julien instantly pursed his thin lips, his heart sinking. He clenched the


    phone as if he wanted to crush it. He looked depressed.


    Finn said Brandon''s kidney failure was gic, and the transmissibility is quite high. Almost every


    three generations, there is one person with gic kidney failure.


    Thest one was Brandon''s great-grandfather.


    And this was what Brandon found out when he went home to look up information after he was first


    diagnosed with kidney failure, and then he told Finn''s hospital about it.


    It was indeed gic kidney failure, not acquired.


    Julien gritted his teeth and felt angry.


    He had never thought that the Madden family would have this kind of gic disease.

 Chapter 979 Julien Got Good Luck

    Chapter 979 Julien Got Good Luck


    When Brandon was diagnosed with kidney failure, Julien thought Brandon had bad luck and had


    been struck by doom. He didn''t think about Brandon''s family history of gic disease.


    ''How negligent I was not to realize it might be a family gic disease! Fortunately, it wasn''t too


    late!''


    Julien rubbed his brows and sent Finn a message: [I see. Have they found a suitable kidney for


    Brandon?]


    Although Finn was not Brandon''s attending doctor, with his position in the hospital, it was easy for


    him to learn about a patient''s medical records.


    Seeing Julien''s question, Finn gave a sinct reply: [No.]


    Julien was not surprised by Finn''s reply.


    Actually, he already knew that. He just wanted to double check with Finn.


    ncing out of the corner of his eye at Sydney, who was eating next to him, and seeing that she


    wasn''t paying attention to him, Julien sent another message to Finn: [You mentioned that there was


    one person with gic kidney failure almost every three generations. Do you mean that the


    disease passes on every three generations?]


    Julien would be relieved if the disease passed on every three generations.


    Since Brandon inherited the disease, Sydney shouldn''t get it.


    However, when Finn saw Julien''s question, he couldn''t help butugh. He rolled his eyes and sent a


    voice message: [How is that possible? There is now of inheritance for gic diseases. It would


    be a relief if it passes on every three generations.


    "However, it isn''t the case. Sometimes the disease passes on in every generation, and sometimes


    the disease is passed on to the offspring only after several generations. In short, we cannot predict


    who will inherit the disease."


    Julien converted the voice to text. Seeing Finn''s reply, Julien''s heart sank.


    The disease didn¡¯t pass on every three generations. It was a coincidence that Brandon was in the


    third generation after thest member of their family to get the disease.


    Therefore, the likelihood of Sydney getting the disease was very high.


    Julien clenched his fists. He didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Finn was curious: [Why do you care about the Madden family''s gic disease?]


    Julienpressed his lips: [Leaf is Brandon''s daughter. Have you forgotten that?]


    Julien had told Finn about that.


    Seeing Julien''s reply, Finn immediately narrowed his eyes and became serious. The careless look


    on his face was gone.


    He was leaning back in his chair, but now he sat up straight.


    Clearly, he was shocked.


    Finn knew that Brandon was Sydney''s biological father, but he didn''t think Sydney might have


    inherited Madden''s family gic disease.


    Finn pushed his sses upward and sent a message to Julien: [Bring Sydney to the hospital and I


    will give her a thorough examination."


    Seeing Finn''s message, Julien rxed his frown and replied, [I have that intention too. I¡¯ll take her


    to the hospital tomorrow. She still doesn''t know Brandon is her father. I lied to her. I told her I was


    worried about her, so I wanted her to have an examination. Don''t spill the beans.


    Finn gave a snort, [I know that. I''m going to take a closer look at Brandon''s medical records."


    Julien replied with an OK, and then he put the phone down. But he was still nervous.


    Sydney turned to him and asked, "Have you guys finished talking?"


    "Yes." Julien kept a calm face.


    Sydney didn''t have any suspicion. She didn''t know Julien was lying to her. After hearing Julien''s


    answer, she nodded her head and didn''t ask anything. She put some food on his te. "Okay. Eat


    some food. You haven''t eaten anything."


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Julien curled up the corners of his lips and answered tenderly, "All right."


    After dinner, Sydney went to the bathroom. Then they were about to go home.


    It was after 9:00 p.m. It would probably be 11:00 p.m. after they got home. Sydney had been busy


    all day, so she was feeling tired.


    Sydney stood outside the restaurant, watching the cars on the road and waiting for Julien, who had


    gone to pay the bill.


    A few minutester, Julien came out with a ticket in his hand and he had a strange look on his face,


    a little shocked, a little incredulous.


    It was the first time Sydney had seen Julien look like that. She was worried about him, so she asked


    hurriedly, "Julien, what''s wrong?"


    Julien handed her the colorful ticket and said, "I won a prize."


    "What?" Sydney froze for a moment.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Julien repeated once more, "I won a prize."


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched. "Really?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded and gestured for her to look at the ticket in her hand.


    Sydney then looked down at the ticket and read it carefully. He got one free night in a luxury


    couple''s hotel suite.


    Sydney was stunned. She looked at the ticket in her hand and then looked up at Julien, who still


    had a dumbfounded look on his face.


    "How... How did you win it? Where did you get it?" She asked.


    Julien''s eyes blinked and he snapped back to his senses. The dull expression on his face was


    gone. He made a light cough and said, "I got it in the restaurant. When I went to pay the bill, the


    owner said I could take a raffle, so I tried. And then..."


    "And then you won the prize?" Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    Julien nodded, "I¡¯m surprised, too. I''ve never won a prize before. This is the first time." Therefore,


    he was dumbfounded.


    He had never won any prize in thirty years. He was so surprised!


    Looking at the incredulous expression on Julien¡¯s face, Sydneyughed. She found him so


    adorable.


    She could understand how Julien felt.


    He had never won a lottery before. It was indeed surprising to suddenly win a prize.


    "How do you feel?" Sydney raised her fist to Julien''s chin as if it were a microphone.


    Julien nced at her fist and had a smile. Then he replied seriously as if he was at a press


    conference, "Terrific!"


    Sydney continued, "Mr. Flint, can you tell me exactly how you feel?"


    Looking at Sydney''s smiling face, Julien''s eyes became tender. "I don''t know how to express it


    exactly. It was a novel experience."


    "Can you tell me more about it?"


    Julien gave a thoughtful look and asked, "And I feel happy. I would be happier if Ms. Raines would


    spend the night with me at the hotel."


    He gazed at her. His eyes were so deep, and the smile on his face was tempting.

 Chapter 980 A Weird Hotel

    Chapter 980 A Weird Hotel


    Sydney blushed. She rolled her eyes at Julien.


    ''He''s trying to turn me on again!''


    Sydney put her fist down and stopped the role-ying as a reporter.


    She was worried Julien would say something even more embarrassing.


    "This isn''t funny." Sydney let out a grunt and handed the ticket to Julien.


    Julien shook his head. He didn''t take the ticket but said, "What do you think? Would you like to


    spend the night at the hotel with me? This is the first time I''ve won a prize. Won''t you enjoy it with


    me?"


    Sydney was amused. She asked, "Do you really want to go to the hotel?"


    "Of course! This is the first time I''ve ever won a prize, so I¡¯ll enjoy it. Otherwise, it will be a waste."


    Julien chuckled.


    Sydney believed he had a point.


    She knew the hotel. It was a famous one. There were many branches around the country. And the


    hotel had a variety of couples'' suites. It was especially popr among couples.


    But Sydney had never been there, so she was interested.


    Sensing Sydney was intrigued, Julien was happy inside. He knew he could talk her into spending


    the night with him at the hotel. He added, "I won the presidential suite. It will be such a big loss if we


    don''t go! This suite costs $150,000 a night." He let out a deliberate sigh.


    Then Sydney immediately agreed. She withdrew her hand and nodded seriously, "Let''s go! You''re


    so lucky to win the prize. We should definitely go!"


    Although she had been to many luxury hotels, she didn''t want to waste this opportunity.


    A night in the suite cost $150,000. It would be a huge waste if they gave up, even if they didn''t


    spend any money...


    And it was Julien''s first time winning a prize. She would love to see him have fun in it. It was a rare


    experience.


    Julien had a smug smile the moment Sydney agreed.


    He knew she didn''t like to waste, so he said the above on purpose.


    It turned out Sydney bought it.


    "It''s gettingte. It''s a bit far from the hotel. Let''s go." Julien took Sydney''s hand.


    Sydney followed Julien towards the car. Julien walked quickly. He was clearly looking forward to


    spending the night at the hotel with Sydney. She was amused.


    After about half an hour, they arrived at the hotel.


    They got out of the car. Standing in front of the hotel, Sydney looked up at the hotel building. She


    felt embarrassed to enter the hotel.


    The exterior of the hotel building looked romantic. The hotel building was in the shape of a heart


    and the exterior of the building was pink. It looked very romantic.


    ''It has such a unique exterior. I guess the inside is even more intoxicating.''


    It would take some courage for couples to walk into this hotel.


    The style of this hotel was so bizarre, especially since it was surrounded by many office buildings.


    Sydney guessed that Julien must be hesitating, too.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Julien, who was also staring up at the building.


    Julien''s lips werepressed into a thin line. He had an embarrassed look on his face.


    Apparently, he was also shocked by the building.


    Sydney burst outughing.


    Julien turned to her and asked, "What are youughing at?"


    "Doesn''t this hotel look weird?" Sydney teased.


    Julien didn''t answer, but he nodded his head.


    This hotel did look weird.


    It was not ugly. It looked romantic.


    But, surrounded by a block of office buildings, it looked garish.


    Julien rubbed his temples with annoyance.


    He was dumbfounded that the hotel at which he got a free night was such a one.


    ''I should learn about the ce before I go in case such an embarrassing situation urs again.''


    Noticing Julien''s silence, Sydneyughed even louder. "What should we do? Shall we go home or


    shall we go in there?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Julien gritted his teeth and uttered, "Let¡¯s go in there!"


    Sydney froze, "We''re going in there?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded his head.


    Julien thought that since they were here, there was no reason for them to give up on this moment.


    Running away was not Julien''s character.


    If words got out that he was afraid to go into a hotel for couples, people wouldugh at him for being


    a coward.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. She nced at Julien and then at the hotel building.


    She curled her lips again.


    She thought that the hotel looked so creepy, so Julien wouldn''t go in there. He didn''t look like a man


    who would go into a hotel like that.


    And Sydney couldn''t imagine Julien showing up at such a hotel. How strange would that be!


    She wouldn''tugh at him even if he turned around and left.


    Sydney didn''t want to enter the hotel either, so she could understand Julien''s feelings.


    However, Julien decided to go in.


    "Are you sure?" Sydney asked with a deep breath and a serious expression as she suppressed the


    surprise in her heart.


    Julien nodded his head, his face tightened, "Of course! We are standing right in front of the hotel.


    Why don''t we go there? Let''s go! It''s just a hotel anyway."


    After that, he took her hand and headed for the hotel''s front door.


    Sydney had a bitter smile.


    She would have believed he had no problem with the hotel if his body hadn''t been so stiff or his


    expression less stony.


    But his stiff body and tense face betrayed him. It seemed they were not going to a hotel but to a


    battlefield.


    Sydney found it so funny. And sheughed out loud.


    ''It''s obvious that Julien doesn''t like this hotel. Why did he force himself to go in there?


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t want to waste the prize? I don''t think so. He just wanted to keep me here with him and try


    a new ce.''


    Sydney had looked up this hotel on their way here. It was said to be the best hotel for couples and


    that every couple enjoyed their stay here.


    She became curious, ''What makes this hotel so popr among couples?''


    While Sydney was thinking about it, Julien had already checked in.


    When she came back to her senses, Julien was refusing the receptionist''s introduction and taking


    her towards the elevator.


    Ding!


    The door of the elevator opened.


    Sydney heard Julien sigh with relief as they entered the elevator.


    She looked up at him and noticed that his expression had finally rxed. She chuckled, "Why are


    you so nervous?"


    Julien nced at her and replied, "This is the first time I''ve been in such a hotel."


    "Me too." Sydney responded with a grin.


    After a few seconds of silence, Julien said, "When I was checking in, they nced at me with


    smirking eyes."


    Sydney was speechless because that was true.

 Chapter 981 Surprise upon Surprise

    Chapter 981 Surprise upon Surprise


    Now, this felt like a challenge.


    She decided not to argue with him since he was the one who had just redeemed the prize at the


    front desk.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at the man. "I asked you if we should go back, but you insisted oning


    in."


    She surveyed the elevator and cringed.


    The exterior of the building was pink.


    And the elevator was pink too.


    When she was in the lobby just now, everything in sight was pink. It seemed to be the main hue of


    this ce.


    This was probably the pinkest building in the world.


    Pink was a youthful, dreamy, and girlish color.


    But too much of it would be garish.


    She just wanted to flee and wondered how the male customers of this hotel put up with it.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    And the ratings were so good.


    She didn''t get it.


    "I''m a man of my word. I can''t go back on it and leave, although the atmosphere here is awkward,"


    Julien said seriously, looking at Sydney.


    Sydney pped her head in frustration.


    She couldn''t believe this man passed the buck to her.


    He proposeding here and got her consent.


    But now, he sounded like she was the one who made the request.


    So, she gave Julien a contemptuous look.


    Knowing what it stood for, Julien cringed, cleared his throat, and looked away.


    That was a sign of his guilt.


    Actually, he would not leave because of what Hunter had told him.


    That yboy used to take his girlfriend here.


    There was a time they drank together. Hunter talked about a lot of things, including this hotel. In his


    words, this hotel was phenomenal with wonderful facilities for couples.


    Disgusted by his description, Julien didn''t listen much or intend to go to this kind of ce.


    The situation changed when he had Leaf and won the prize. What Hunter had said suddenly came


    back to him. Intrigued, he wanted to have a try with Leaf and see if it was really so exciting.


    Otherwise, he would have turned to leave at the sight of the odd shape of the hotel.


    The color was too garish and was a challenge to his endurance.


    He hoped that this couple''s hotel lived up to its reputation.


    Or else, he would buy it the next day and turn it into a business hotel.


    "Here we are!" Julien said when the elevator stopped.


    Sydney didn''t know which floor their room was on. She didn''t ask, and Julien didn''t tell.


    So, there they were.


    Julien came out of the elevator hand in hand with Sydney. Once outside, she was shocked.


    In her mind, the decorations in the lobby and the elevator were gaudy enough.


    To her surprise, the corridor to the presidential suite was even more grandiose.


    The various patterns of hearts and couple dolls could be seen every few steps.


    The corners of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    Julien was expressionless, but his breathing was getting rapid.


    ''What the hell is all this?''


    "Let''s go. Maybe the room is not bad." Sydney half covered her eyes to elude the sight of the


    pompous decoration.


    She doubted the taste of the hotel owner and if he had hired the wrong person to design the hotel.


    What were they thinking?


    Some couple''s elements would be enough.


    But the owner or the designer had put all the elements they could think of into the decorations.


    It resulted in such an exaggerated and disorderly style.


    This was a disaster, but their business was booming.


    She didn''t get it.


    "Do you really think so?" Julien curled his lips and pointed to the corridor upon hearing Sydney''s


    self-constion, "Doesn''t all of this already give us an answer?"


    Sydney was silent for a few seconds before she said, "I''m just deceiving myself to feel better."


    In fact, she wasn''t expecting anything good in the suite.


    Julien rubbed his brows. "Alright, let''s go and find out."


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    They soon arrived at the suite.


    The door was also pink.


    Sydney looked away and let the man face it alone.


    He was holding the room card anyway.


    Julien saw through her intentions and smiled helplessly.


    This woman didn''t appreciate his effort.


    Julien grumbled inwardly as he opened the door.


    With a creak, the door was opened slightly.


    A refreshing fragrance immediately came out.


    It smelled quite good. She couldn''t help but turn her head back and sniff.


    "It smells good." Her eyes lit up.


    "Yeah." Julien nodded.


    Even a person insensitive to fragrance like him smelled it. The smell was good and not pungent at


    all.


    This was the first thing he felt good about the hotel since he came in.


    Sydney sniffed again and said, "Given the extravagant decoration, I thought the perfume would be


    pungent. Now, this is surprising."


    "Indeed." Julien hummed.


    "Now I''m kind of eager to see the room. Maybe it''s not as bad as we think," Sydney said with a


    smile.


    "Let''s find out." Julien squeezed her hand, put his other hand on the door panel, and gave it a push.


    The door opened, and the lights lit up automatically.


    In that instant, Sydney felt like entering the universe.


    In the doorway, she looked around and eximed in shock.


    Julien was surprised too.


    That was because the decoration in the room waspletely different from that in the corridor.


    The outside was bizarre, while the inside was artistic.


    The starry universe was the theme of the suite. The walls were imprinted with variousary


    patterns, and the ambient lights above their heads highlighted the cosmic mystery. It felt like they


    were really in the universe.


    The bed was round too and decorated with beautiful cosmic patterns.


    "It''s beautiful." Sydney''s eyes were filled with the scenery in the room. She pulled her hand out and


    entered the room in surprise.


    Julien closed the door, nodding in satisfaction while following behind her.

 Chapter 982 Designing the Most Beautiful Wedding Dress

    Chapter 982 Designing the Most Beautiful Wedding Dress


    It was indeed nice.


    Julien had a high requirement for things, but he had to admit that the decoration was beautiful.


    Thispletely changed his view of the hotel.


    The horrible exteriors turned out to serve as a contrast to these rooms.


    No wonder this hotel was praised by so many people rather than went bankrupt.


    This kind of contrast was a good marketing strategy.


    He wrapped his arms around Sydney''s waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked softly, "Do


    you like it?"


    "Yeah. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen this kind of interioryout. It''s beautiful." Sydney nodded.


    "How about we decorate our wedding room this way?" Julien looked sideways at her.


    Sydney turned her head and blushed at the sight of his deep eyes. "You''re thinking about


    decorating the room when we haven''t even decided on our wedding yet."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s never too early to do the right thing," Julien said.


    This reminded him of certain things.


    It was time to start preparation.


    At that, he let go of Sydney''s waist and looked around.


    Sydney asked him what he was looking for.


    "The bathroom," Julien replied.


    "I think it''s over there." Sydney also looked around before she pointed in a certain direction.


    Julien lifted his chin, confirmed it, and went over.


    Instead of going with him, Sydney went around the room and found she really liked the decorations.


    There were zero couple elements, not even roses.


    But it didn''t stop her from liking the room.


    This should be a deliberate design of the hotel owner. The application of other elements won the


    couples'' favor rather than frustrated them.


    There were so many couple-themed hotels, but this kind of decoration and contrast made this hotel


    stand out. It was disruptive and intriguing.


    The hotel owner was really something.


    While going around, Sydney clicked her tongue in amazement.


    In the bathroom, Julien leaned against the sink, tapped on the screen of his phone, and put it to his


    ear.


    The line soon went through, and the voice of a woman came. "Mr. Flint, I''m surprised to receive


    your call when you''re supposed to spend a romantic night with Ms. Raine."


    The woman on the other end of the phone smiled behind her hand.


    Julien raised his eyelids. "I naturally will be with her, but it''s still early, so let''s talk about business


    first."


    "Okay, go ahead, but you don''t want to keep Ms. Raines waiting for too long." Sofiaughed.


    Julien pursed his lips. "For sure. I won''t talk to a woman other than my love for more than three


    minutes."


    "Ha-ha, you''re such a sweet guy," Sofia teased him.


    Julien pressed his eyebrows. "Alright, stop teasing me. Well, as far as I remember, you have a


    license to design wedding dresses."


    "Yeah, I started my career as a wedding dress and fashion clothes designer." Sofia chinned up.


    Although wedding dress design was in the category of fashion design, the upation required


    qualification certificates.


    That was why such practitioners were called wedding dress designers specifically.


    And those who designed evening dresses and ordinary clothes were called clothing designers


    generally.


    Regarding themselves in a high echelon, wedding dress designers rarely socialized with ordinary


    designers. They formed two circles that hated each other.


    Sofia was an exception. She was popr in both circles.


    She just designed more evening clothes and daily wear than wedding dresses.


    "Are you going to ask me to design the wedding clothes for Ms. Raines and you?" Sofia


    immediately figured out the purpose of Julien''s call.


    Julien nodded and admitted it. "Yeah, I want you to design the most beautiful wedding dress for her.


    She will be the most beautiful bride in this world at the grandest wedding I''m going to give her."


    Thest time they got married, he was in a hypnosis state and didn''t know that she was the person


    he really loved. He even misunderstood their marriage as her request for him to repay her. He hated


    her and gave her the simplest wedding, without inviting many guests, and the wedding dress she


    was wearing was a cheap one.


    Thinking back, he regretted it very much.


    To make it up, he wanted to give her the best of what the world had to offer.


    Holding the phone, Sofia''s hand trembled as she was touched by Julien''s words. "Wow! You''re


    really the best man in the world. If I were 20 years younger, I would definitely be captivated by your


    charm. I''ve never seen such a perfect man like you before."


    Herpliment didn''t tter Julien but made him feel awkward. "So, do you agree?"


    "Yeah, of course!" Sofia promised, patting her chest, "Although the task is difficult, I think I can do it.


    It''s also my wish to design the best wedding dress with this pair of hands of mine and see the most


    beautiful bride with my own eyes, so yes, I''ll take it."


    "Good!" Julien smiled with satisfaction.


    Sofia took a breath to hold back her excitement and then said, "But the time..."


    "You have two years to make it." Julien thought for a moment and gave a deadline.


    It was true that he wanted to remarry Sydney sooner.


    But Sydney had mentioned that she would not consider it before she had her revenge.


    It might not take long for the Madden family to copse.


    But no one was sure when Brandon would die.


    Brandon was a time bomb, and the exposure of Sydney''s identity could happen at any time.


    So, he hoped that their wedding would be held after Brandon''s death. By then, they would have


    nothing to worry about.


    Except, there was one potential danger.


    Julien''s eyes glinted with murderous intent as he thought of Lyra.


    That woman was a lunatic, who aimed to kill Leaf and even take his life.


    He was determined to find her and wipe out her existence.


    Lyra was not Brandon. He couldn''t kill Brandon because thetter was Sydney''s biological father.


    He had to hold back and watch Brandon die.


    He would show no mercy to Lyra since thetter was just a foster daughter of the Madden family.


    It was just that her whereabouts remained a mystery.

 Chapter 983 To Watch Meteor Shower with You

    Chapter 983 To Watch Meteor Shower with You


    After faking her death and escaping, she vanished without a trace.


    Even after Finn revealed clues about Lyra''s whereabouts, all attempts to find her had been


    unsessful.


    This left him feeling angry and frustrated.


    He wondered if Lyra was skilled at hiding or if someone was helping her. It was unbelievable that he


    couldn''t locate her.


    Whichever the case was, it showed that he had underestimated this woman from the start.


    Despite his effort to mobilize his men and connections, he still couldn''t find Lyra. Now it was really


    hard to predict when he could hunt her down.


    He only gave himself two years for the task.


    In the next two years, he would be expecting the deaths of both Brandon and Lyra.


    Once the two scourges were gone, he would not have to worry much about the others.


    He had to take care of these things within two years. Only then could he marry the woman he loved


    in peace.


    If he couldn''t find Lyra within a year, he would ask the connections left by his grandfather for help.


    That would be thest retort. He didn''t want to waste such resources.


    They were earned by his grandfather through revolution and merit after all.


    And using them to find a woman would disgrace his grandfather.


    People said that the Flint family was omnipotent in the country.


    While this was true, they were not as powerful as the state apparatus. There were restraints, and


    they could only ess a small portion of power.


    He was a businessman rather than an official or an officer, so it was difficult for him to tap into such


    power.


    If he used too much of it or too frequently, those higher-ups might suspect him of having ulterior


    motives and monitor him. That was where businessmen fell short.


    Otherwise, he might have found Lyra already a long time ago.


    Nevertheless, he had to turn to them for help if all else failed.


    Even if they didn''t help him directly, he could use all his power to find her as long as they opened a


    path for him.


    In any case, he had to get rid of Lyra within two years.


    After ending the call with Sophia, Julien gave Zack a call.


    He asked his assistant to find some of the best interior designers.


    He wanted to give Sydney the best wedding room.


    The best wedding ceremony and dress were ready. The wedding room should also be the best.


    He would have the designers decorate the room to perfection and make Leaf satisfied.


    After giving his instructions, Julien put away his phone and came out of the bathroom.


    The bedroom was quiet. He looked around and furrowed his brows as Sydney was nowhere to be


    seen.


    ''What''s going on?


    ''Where did she go?''


    "Leaf?" Julien called out, pursing his lips.


    Sydney heard him. She turned around and responded, "I''m here on the balcony. The view is nice.


    You shoulde to see it too."


    Julien heaved a sigh of relief and unknitted his brows.


    Turned out she was on the balcony.


    He had thought that she had left.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He then went over to the balcony. Sydney was standing at the railing.


    With her back to her, she was holding the carved railing with both hands and gazing at the night


    view outside.


    Julien shed a gentle smile before he turned back and headed to the wine cab.


    When they came into the room just now, he saw the cab with many vintage wines inside.


    It would be less fun if they appreciated the night view without wine.


    Julien selected a bottle of mild wine that tasted sweet. He uncorked it, took out two goblets from


    behind the counter, and filled them with wine. With the goblets in his hands, he then went back to


    the balcony.


    Sydney heard footsteps behind her, knowing it was Julien. Instead of looking back, she shrugged


    while holding the railing but suddenly pointed to the sky with glittering eyes, as if she had seen


    something. "Is that a meteor?"


    Just now, there was a streak of light shing on the horizon. It was fast and looked like a meteor.


    Julien raised his head, took a look, and told her the hard truth. "No, that should be a fighter jet sent


    by a certain military district to patrol the airspace. I didn''t see any meteors forecast."


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched. His words were both funny and annoying. She turned


    around and looked at him. "I notice that your emotional intelligence is sometimes high and


    sometimes low. You''re sometimes a sweet talker and sometimes a nerd."


    He was nerdy.


    Just like now.


    When a guy heard his girlfriend mentioning a meteor, shouldn''t he echo in surprise and make a wish


    with her?


    Even if he were not sure if there was one, he should coax her and make her happy.


    This guy, however, talked about science and told her it wasn''t a meteor.


    Julien saw the bewilderment in her eyes and curled his lips. "Am I wrong?"


    ''Seriously? Come on!


    ''Forget it.''


    Sydney groaned in her heart, but she was unwilling to wrestle with him here.


    He was like this at times anyway.


    Even if she made it clear to him this time, he would remark like this again.


    ''So be it. It''s not a big deal.''


    "No, you''re absolutely correct. Good!" Sydney said with a smile.


    He could stop saying that again.


    Julien didn''t know what she was thinking about, but the smile on her face made him believe her


    words. He curled his lips and said, "If you want to see a meteor, I''ll take you to watch it on Tisthon


    Peaks."


    "Tisthon Peaks?" Sydney was surprised, "You mean the highest mountain in Port City?"


    "Uh-huh." Julien nodded, "It''s over 3,000 meters above sea level. We''ll go up there in a helicopter


    and set up an astronomical telescope."


    "Really?" Sydney grabbed his arm with excitement and interest, "Isn''t it said that meteors are rare?


    Will there be one this weekend?"


    "Yeah. There are meteors every once in a while, but our eyes can''t catch them all due to city light


    pollution and geographical reasons, but if we go to a higher ce and use professional equipment,


    we''ll be able to see them."


    "I see. That''s great." Sydney sped her hands together happily. "I want to watch the meteor and a


    meteor shower. When I was little, there was a forecast of a meteor shower at night. My dad


    promised to watch it together with me, but he was held up by his work. I cried till I slept and missed


    it. Thinking back, that''s really a regret for life."


    She sighed.

 Chapter 984 Why Are You Drinking Again

    Chapter 984 Why Are You Drinking Again


    "It''s okay. You still have me," Julien whispered, looking at her.


    Sydney froze. "You?"


    Julien nodded. "Yeah, I''ll be there watching meteors with you in the days toe."


    Sydneyughed. "You just said we could watch it, but isn''t it tiring if we go up the mountain every


    day?"


    That indeed sounded like a problem.


    Julien pursed his lips for a moment and then said, "How about we watch it once in a while?"


    Touched by his sincere gaze, Sydney couldn''t say no.


    After all, it was her wish, not his, to watch the meteor.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded with a smile.


    Julien handed her a ss. "Don''t worry. I''ll make it all up with you until there is no more regret."


    "Good." Sydney took the ss and rested her head on his shoulder.


    Then something crossed her mind. She put her head back and looked down at the wine in the


    ss.


    Julien was puzzled by her sudden action.


    "You''re drinking again!" Sydney said, clutching the ss.


    "Huh?" Julien was drinking his wine when he heard the question.


    He had to change his n of gulping it down. Following a sip, he put the ss down.


    "Can''t I?" He looked at Sydney uncertainly.


    Sydney was staring at him seriously and unblinkingly.


    It made him feel upset, as if he had done a terrible thing.


    Her aura was so strong that he was daunted.


    Then again, being henpecked was nothing to be ashamed of because that was a sign of love.


    Julienforted himself in his heart.


    "Of course not!" Sydney put her ss down on the railing.


    Its t surface could hold small objects which would not fall unless someone carelessly knocked


    them off.


    Then she snatched Julien''s ss and stared at him seriously. "It''s bad for your health, and if you''re


    drunk..."


    She suddenly paused.


    She was going to say that he tended to harm himself when he was drunk. He used to do that kind of


    thing on the anniversary of his mother''s death.


    On second thought, she held back lest it evoke his sadness.


    "Anyway, you should not drink. You made a promise to your grandmother." Sydney put the ss on


    the railing alongside hers.


    Julien pursed his lips and silently looked at Sydney.


    After a while, he suddenlyughed. "I know what you''re concerned about. Don''t worry. It won''t


    happen."


    The cold wind blew past, ruffling Sydney''s hair.


    Julien gently smoothed it for her and continued, "I got drunk on the anniversary of my mother''s


    death because I saw her dead in front of me. It left a psychological shadow in my heart and made


    me believe that it was my fault. I thought that she couldn''t have her freedom and be with the man


    she loved because of me."


    His mentioning of the matter on his own meant that he had gotten over it. Sydney bit her lip and


    asked, "Have you received psychotherapy as I asked you to?"


    Julien shook his head. "No."


    Sydney crinkled her nose unhappily.


    Julien hurriedly added, "I nned to see a doctor after the banquet was over, but now it looks like I


    don''t need it anymore."


    "Why?" Sydney looked at his delicate jaw in puzzlement.


    The smile on Julien''s face faded away, and his eyes turned cold. "If I hadn''t learned that my mother


    had deliberately trained me to be like Dallin, I might still have been feeling guilty for her death. After


    I found out the truth, I realized that my guilt all these years was just a joke. My mother''s suicide was


    never because of me. She just couldn''t ept the fact that Dallin got married. How ridiculous!"


    Sydney heard him out, knowing what he wanted to express. She held his arm and said, "So, you''ve


    come out of the shadows, right? You won''t be sad on the anniversary anymore, right?"


    Julien touched her face. "Yeah, she''s not worth it!"


    "Good," Sydney smiled, "your grandma doesn''t have to worry about you again."


    "Just my grandma?" Julien turned sideways and smirked at her, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "That goes without saying."


    Amused by her proud tone, Julien chuckled.


    Sydney pped him in annoyance and asked him while knowing the answer, "What are you


    laughing about?"


    "Nothing. You''re so cute," Julien replied, pinching her cheek.


    Sydney knocked off his hand. "Stop it."


    It was not like her face was chubby.


    She didn''t know why he liked to pinch her face so much.


    It caused her face to look bigger.


    "Okay." A smile lingered on Julien''s face.


    He would stop doing it since she didn''t like it.


    He had always respected her.


    "Can I have my wine back now?" Julien stretched out his hand and pointed to the wine sses with


    his chin.


    Sydney crossed her arms in disapproval. "No."


    Julien raised his eyebrows. "Why? One ss of wine won''t get me drunk."


    "No," Sydney rejected it again, "because it''s bad for your health. You drank at the South Lake


    Restaurant today."


    In fact, she allowed him to drink a little but not too much.


    At first, she was worried that he would remember his mother and hurt himself again if he got drunk.


    Now she was simply concerned about his health.


    He could asionally have a ss or two.


    But he had drunk some at the restaurant, so it was not fine if he drank more.


    "I didn''t drink much at the restaurant," Julien reasoned, pointing to the sky and the bustling street,


    and tried to appeal to pathos, "Besides, don''t you find something is missing if we just stand here?


    Wine is perfect to go with the night view."


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "In a word, you want to drink."


    Julien chuckled without saying a word.


    Sydney sighed but relented in the end.


    She had to.


    It would be too harsh if she rejected his request twice.


    And he was right. It was indeed monotonous if they just stood there watching the scenery.


    She could imagine the good atmosphere wine would bring them.


    At that, she picked up the two sses and gave Julien''s wine back to him. "Here. Just this one and


    no refills!"


    "Definitely!" Julien nodded with a chuckle, took the ss, and arched his brow, "Cheers!"

 Chapter 985 This Wine Is So Sweet

    Chapter 985 This Wine Is So Sweet


    "Cheers!" Sydney clinked sses with Julien.


    After a crisp sound, she withdrew her ss and tilted her head to take a sip of wine.


    The moment it entered her mouth, she made a surprised sound.


    Julien turned his head to look at her and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney put the ss down and said, "This wine is so sweet."


    Julien smiled and nodded, "Of course, I chose it for you. It''s more like juice than wine and not as


    strong as other red wines. It''s sweet and suitable for women with low alcohol tolerance.


    "That''s really good." Sydney blinked, tilted her head, and took another sip.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Do you like it?" Julien asked, fondling the ss.


    Sydney replied, "Yeah. It''s perfect."


    "I''ll send a few cases to Shallow Bay. I have a winery making this wine," Julien said as he took a


    sip.


    Sydney was somewhat tempted, but she did not immediately agree. She asked, "How much for a


    bottle of this wine?"


    "It is quite cheap. 30,000 dors a bottle," Julien answered.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    Was that cheap?


    Yes, for a tycoon like him, it was indeed cheap.


    "One case is enough for a year. How long will it take me to drink several cases of it? I''m afraid I''ll be


    tired of it before I can finish it." Sydney held up a finger.


    Julien thought for a moment. "In addition to this red wine, there are other fruit wines. Do you want to


    have a case of each?"


    "Other fruit wines?" Sydney was surprised.


    Julien nodded. "Yeah. It''s a winery after all."


    "Well, yes." Sydney tilted her head.


    She couldn''t resist it.


    His offer was so attractive. And that was exactly what she liked.


    She liked to eat desserts and have a few drinks now and then, but she liked mild wine which tasted


    like juice.


    So when faced with Julien''s offer of those wines, Sydney was allured.


    Looking at Sydney''s glowing eyes, Julien became even more delighted, and his smile broadened.


    "OK, I''ll have someone arrange it tomorrow."


    Sydney nodded. "Cheers."


    She held out her ss.


    Julien looked down and clinked sses with her with a bright smile.


    The two stood side by side, sipping their wine while looking out at the night sky and the bustling city.


    They rarely felt so rxed.


    Soon, Julien tilted his head and downed his ss. He turned slightly sideways and looked at


    Sydney beside him. "Leaf."


    "Yes?" Sydney lowered her ss and looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Julien didn''t say anything. He squatted down, put his own ss on the floor, got up, and pulled her


    hard into his arms by the wrist.


    Sydney, who was caught off guard, fell into his arms. The ss in her hand slipped onto the ground


    with a tter and broke into pieces.


    Even thest bit of red wine in it spilled out, wetting a small part of the ground.


    Luckily, before the ss fell, it was in Sydney''s hand further from the window.


    Otherwise, it would have fallen off the building.


    "Julien, what are you..."


    Before Sydney could finish, Julien kissed her red lips.


    Sydney''s eyes widened as she froze.


    Obviously, she did not expect Julien would kiss her after he dragged her into his arms.


    Julien was excited after drinking.


    Sydney flushed and pushed Julien away, panting slightly, "Don''t mess around."


    "I''m not messing around." Julien wiped the water at the corner of his mouth with his thumb, which


    looked sexy and seductive.


    Sydney''s face became even hotter. "You''re. This is the balcony, and you..."


    "This is a hotel," Julien interrupted her with passionate eyes that made her heart tremble. "Since we


    came to a couple''s hotel, we should do something to make this trip meaningful, right?"


    Sydney was shy and annoyed. "I don''t think so. Can we not just sleep?"


    She felt Julien was lustful.


    Julienughed, "Yes, but if we don''t do anything else, people will wonder if we have any health


    problems."


    Sydney rolled her eyes.


    She thought, ''Come on. Don''t get me involved.''


    If a man and a woman went to the hotel together and nothing happened, others would only suspect


    the man, rather than the woman, had health problems.


    However, Julien was cunning enough to drag her in.


    As he saw Sydney''s contemptuous eyes, Julien''s lips twitched. He then looked away and coughed


    awkwardly. "Well, Leaf, do you not want to do something with me in this room? Maybe it will be very


    thrilling."


    He said coaxingly.


    Sydney''s heartbeat suddenly quickened as she thought of the starry decorations in the room.


    She suddenly could not refute Julien''s words.


    She loved the suite''s decor and wanted to spend one night in a room like this.


    ''Oh!''


    Sydney covered her face.


    She thought, ''How did I be like this?''


    I used to be an innocent woman.


    ''I had never been interested in such things and had always been shy before.


    ''Yet now, I yearn for stimtion and have be so bold and lecherous.


    ''Am I still that innocent woman?


    ''It''s all Julien''s fault for corrupting me.''


    Thinking about it, Sydney grunted in annoyance and squirmed.


    Seeing this, Julien knew she had agreed. His eyes narrowed and shed before he lowered his


    head and kissed her again.


    This time, Sydney didn''t resist.


    But after a few moments, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes widened as she pushed


    Julien away.


    Julien was now very excited. Being suddenly pushed away, he felt tortured.


    Julien''s veins throbbed in his temples. He gritted his teeth to restrain himself and asked, "What''s


    wrong again?"


    "I suddenly remembered." Sydney blinked.


    Julien took a breath, forced himself to endure, and asked, "What did you remember?"


    Sydney looked at him. "Do you remember when we walked out of Sofia''s studio, I said that I


    seemed to have overlooked something?"


    Julien nodded. "Yes."


    "I know what I''ve overlooked." Sydney pped her hands. "It''s a small detail. Sofia was going to the


    dressing room to help me change my dress, but before that, she suddenly had something to do.


    She said she woulde back to help me as soon as she was done, but in the end, until we went


    back to the lounge, Sofia didn''t go to the dressing room to help me. Instead, she sat in the lounge,


    waiting for us. What does this mean? It means that Sofia went to the dressing room after dealing


    with her things, but she heard what we were doing inside, so she left quietly..."


    Saying that, Sydney held her forehead, her face full of embarrassment.


    Julien gazed at her. "And then?"


    "And then?" Sydney stared at him in amazement. "Do you not understand what I''m saying? I mean


    Sofia heard what we were doing in the dressing room."


    "So what?" Julien grunted indifferently.


    Sofia just heard it. It was not like she saw it.


    Looking at Julien''s unconcerned expression, Sydney suddenly felt upset. "Do you not feel


    embarrassed?"

 Chapter 986 The Chosen One

    Chapter 986 The Chosen One


    Anyway, Sydney was now embarrassed.


    She probably knew why the assistant had that look on her face when she saw her and Julien going


    back to the lounge.


    The assistant might have heard it too.


    It was so awkward.


    Sydney wanted to cry.


    Julien was amused. "I thought that you had pushed me away because you had suddenly thought of


    something big, but it turned out to be these small things. It was no big deal. We are lovers. It is


    normal for us to canoodle. Sofia is an adult. She will notugh at us, and in the future, we won''t see


    her often, so we don''t have to worry about that, right?"


    "Well..." Sydney put her hands down from her face in a daze. "That seems to make sense."


    "That¡¯s it," Julien stroked her head.


    "But I still feel embarrassed. It''s all your fault!" Sydney pouted.


    Julien smiled slightly and took her into his arms. "Okay, why don''t you hit me?"


    "You think I don''t dare?" Sydney said, waved her fist, and punched Julien''s chest.


    But her actions were very light. She was more like giving him a massage rather than beating him. It


    didn''t hurt at all.


    Julien grabbed her fist, gently squeezed it, and kissed it. He said, "Your hand must be hurting. Let


    me kiss your pain away."


    Sydney instantlyughed. Her anger was dissipated by Julien''s teasing.


    "How could my hand hurt? I hit you. Does it hurt?" Sydney looked up at Julien with concern in her


    eyes.


    Julien smiled and shook his head. "Of course not."


    Sydney was relieved. "By the way, when I just talked about it, you didn''t seem surprised at all. Have


    you long known Sofia and her assistant heard it?"


    "Almost." Julien nodded. "I guessed it when I saw her assistant."


    Sydney was embarrassed.


    He realized that when he saw Sofia''s excited look, yet Sydney was unaware.


    Even when Sydney left the studio, she didn''t know why Sofia was in the lounge after she came back


    instead of in the dressing room.


    She didn''t realize this until now. What a slow reaction.


    "Okay, enough about the others. There''s still time. Let''s continue." Julien gently lifted Sydney''s chin,


    interrupting Sydney''s thoughts.


    Sydney looked at him resignedly. "I had canceled the reward before, and I thought I could have a


    good sleep at night. I didn''t expect that things would end up like this."


    Julien leaned over, his voice low and pleasant. "This was probably because of my good luck.


    Although you canceled the reward, I won it in another way."


    Sydney''s eyes widened at his words.


    She thought, ''It seems so.


    ''How else could he have won the prize?


    ''And it is a big prize like a presidential suite in a couple''s hotel.


    ''So, is Julien really the chosen one?


    ''I canceled the reward, yet he won the prize and got the reward back in this way.


    ''Fate is so unfair. Why didn''t I win a prize?''


    While Sydney wasining, Julien had already picked her up and walked into the room.


    The night was very exciting for Sydney.


    Every time she opened her eyes, she saw a room full of "stars".


    Several times, she felt that she was having sex with Julien in space.


    She and Julien became the first pair who made love in space.


    It was so new and thrilling.


    That night, Sydney felt an unprecedented sense of excitement.


    So the next day, she got upte. When she woke up, it was 10:00 am.


    The good thing was that they didn''t need to check out until 12. a.m., so she was not in a hurry.


    "You''re awake?" The moment she opened her eyes, Sydney heard Julien''s sexy voiceing from


    behind her.


    Sydney blinked and saw the floor-to-ceiling window. After several seconds of daze, she realized that


    Julien was behind her.


    Sydney rolled over despite her sore body.


    Sure enough, she saw Julien''s handsome, unblemished face.


    Yet Julien''s appearance almost made Sydneyugh.


    Julien was wearing a loose ck robe at the moment, revealing his chest with a teeth mark on it.


    The teeth mark was red and small, obviously just left a short time ago.


    Last night, when she was in pain, she bit Julien''s chest.


    In addition, Julien''s hair was a bit messy, a wad of which stood up, looking funny.


    And that was also because of her.


    She grabbed his hair when she felt pain.


    However, as if Julien did not know his image waspletely different from usual, there was a slight


    and sexy smile on his handsome face.


    This smile should have been very charming.


    Yet because of his image, it looked a bit silly.


    Sydney yawned, held back herughter, and said in a soft voice, "Good morning."


    Julien curved his lips. "Good morning."


    While responding, he fixed his hair.


    Although she didn''t say it, he saw himself and amusement in her pupils.


    "What time is it?" Sydney asked, rubbing her eyes.


    Julien didn''t answer. He changed his position from lying on his side with his head propped up to


    sitting against the bed, and then he reached out his hand to her, gesturing for her to look at the


    watch for herself.


    Sydney grabbed his big hand and looked at it, and after a while, she finally saw the time clearly and


    eximed, "It''s after ten o''clock!"


    "Yeah." Julien took his hand back.


    It was almost noon.


    It was sote.


    Julien let out augh. "Are you hungry?"


    Sydney felt her stomach rumbling and nodded. "Yes."


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll have the hotel attendants bring it over," Julien said, leaning over to


    get his phone.


    Sydney yawned again, her voice muffled as she responded, "I want something light."


    "Got it." Julien put the phone to his ear and contacted the hotel staff.


    Sydney, on the other hand, propped herself up and sat on the bed as well.


    She was wearing a white robe which was in the same style as Julien''s bathrobe.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He put it on her after their sexst night.


    Besides, Sydney could feel that her body was fresh and clean. Although it was sore, it was not


    sticky at all.


    This showed that after she fell asleep from exhaustionst night, Julien washed her body carefully.


    He was considerate.


    Just as Sydney was thinking of this, Julien had already finished his phone call. "I asked the hotel to


    prepare Mediterranean breakfast for us. Is it okay?"


    Sydney nodded. "That''s quite good."


    Julien put the phone back on the bed, saw her lift the covers, and asked casually, "You are getting


    out of bed?"


    Sydney put her feet down. "Yeah, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll carry you there." Julien threw the covers back, put on his slippers, and walked to her side.

 Chapter 987 Zach Complained About the Couple in His Mind

    Chapter 987 Zach Comined About the Couple in His Mind


    "No." Sydney hurriedly waved her hand before Julien came over to her. "No, I''m not a cripple. Why


    do I need you to pick me up?" As she said, she started to put on her shoes.


    Julien stood beside her and raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." She nodded as she put on her slippers.


    Julien snickered, "Fine then! Let me see if you can walk on your own."


    A little confused, Sydney sensed a hint of mockery in his tone.


    She looked up at him, but she didn''t notice anything strange. She shook her head again, albeit a


    little dizzy, "Why can''t I walk on my own? Surely, I can."


    Then she jerked to her feet.


    However, her legs instantly went weak when she stood up. She lunged forward.


    Sydney was terrified and her face turned pale. She let out a shriek.


    Julien calmly took a step forward and caught her in his arms.


    Sydney fell into his arms. Smelling the minty scent on his body and feeling the warmth of his arms,


    she was relieved.


    ''Luckily, I didn''t fall to the ground. Otherwise, my teeth could have been broken.''


    "Are you alright?" Julien carried her to the bed.


    Sydney seated herself on the bed. She answered confusedly, "I''m fine."


    "Now do you understand why I wanted to carry you to the bathroom?" Standing in front of her with


    his arms crossed on his chest, Julien asked her with a teasing smile.


    Sydney asked with a blushed face, "You knew I would fall?"


    Julien didn''t say anything. He knew how passionate he had beenst night.


    He remembered thatst night Sydney was like a desperate kitten and left a lot of scratches on his


    body.


    And he knew Sydney might not be able to walk on her own the next morning, so he was ready to


    take care of her.


    However, Sydney refused his help and believed she could walk on her own.


    ''See? I warned you.''


    Looking at the stubborn look on Sydney''s face, Julien had a wry smile, "Now do you need me to


    carry you to the bathroom?"


    Sydney didn''t say anything. After a few seconds, she opened her arms and reluctantly said, "Yeah."


    ''All right! Let him carry me to the bathroom. Why don''t I use his help since he offers?''


    Looking at Sydney''s face with an air of nonchnce, Julien picked her up and headed for the


    bathroom, a doting look in his eyes.


    He knew she would be shy, so he didn''t help her undress or wait for her in the bathroom. He went


    out after making sure she was okay.


    Sydney sighed with relief after Julien went out.


    She was afraid Julien would wait for her inside the bathroom. Julien could have done that.


    She felt d that Julien was out.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Sydney exhaled lightly and sat down on the toilet.


    Julien was waiting for her at the bathroom door. When he heard the toilet flush, he pushed the door


    open.


    "Are you done?" Julien asked at the door, still holding the door handle in his hand.


    Sydney moved to the sink carefully. "No. I¡¯m going to wash up."


    Julien nodded, "OK. I''ll wait for you."


    After that, he walked over to her.


    Instead of waiting outside, he stood by her side.


    Sydney didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. She was just washing up. As long as he didn''t disturb her,


    she wouldn¡¯t mind.


    Sydney took a long time to wash up. When she finished, it was half an hourter.


    But Julien was patient. He kept watching her without a word ofint.


    Sydney wiped her face. Stressed by his stare, she asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    He had been staring at her since he came in without moving his eyes.


    "You''re so beautiful that I can''t take my eyes off of you," Julien replied.


    Sydney let out a snort, "I don''t believe you."


    Julienughed. Just as he was about to say something else, the doorbell rang.


    He frowned. "It''s supposed to be our breakfast."


    Sydney waved her hand at him. She felt so embarrassed when he kept staring at her.


    Julien turned around and went out to answer the door.


    It was not the hotel attendant delivering the food, but Zach.


    Zach pushed his sses upward and smiled, "Mr. Flint, good morning."


    Julien responded with a slight nod.


    Zach was used to it.


    If Julien ever tapped him on the shoulder with encouragement, he would be shocked.


    He was an employee. He didn''t expect his boss to be very cordial to him.


    "Mr. Flint, here are the clothes you asked for." Zach handed Julien the two bags.


    Meanwhile, Zach roasted in his mind, ''Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines must have had a passionate night.


    They especially came to the hotel to spend the night!'' But he didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise,


    he couldn''t walk out of the hotel.


    Zach was surprised when he arrived at the hotel. When he saw the pink building with its strange


    appearance, his mouth opened wide in amazement.


    It took him a lot of courage to step into the hotel.


    Zach was an office man. He always wore a suit and leather shoes. He should appear in an office


    building.


    ''Why would I show up at a hotel like this?''


    If he had the courage to disobey Julien''s orders, he really wouldn''t have walked into this hotel.


    ''I shouldn''t havee to a ce like this. I can''t believe Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines woulde to


    such a hotel. How did they find this hotel?


    ''I wonder how Mr. Flint felt when he walked into the hotel. Or maybe he didn''t find the hotel strange


    at all?''


    "All right. Wait for us in the car." Julien ordered.


    Zach was happy that he could get out of the hotel right away, so he repeatedly nodded, "Yes, Mr.


    Flint."


    Then he excitedly turned and headed for the elevator.


    Just after he took a few steps, he ran into a waiter, who was pushing a food cart, walking past him.


    The waiter stopped in front of Julien, "Sir, this is your breakfast."


    Julien nodded slightly, "Just leave the cart here."


    "Okay." The waiter then left the food cart at the door. Apparently, he got requests like this from


    customers all the time.


    Julien put the bags Zach had brought him on the cart and dragged it into the room. Then the door


    was closed.


    As Julien was pushing the cart to the table, he heard Sydney''s voice.


    He looked up and saw Sydney slowly walking towards him, holding on to the wall.


    Julien hurriedly let go of the cart and strode to her, his face tense. "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me in


    the bathroom? Why did you walk out on your own? Aren''t you afraid of falling to the floor?"


    He then carried her up in his arms.


    Sydney smiled, "I won''t fall to the floor. I''m holding on to the wall. You were gone for so long, and I


    finished washing up, so I came out on my own. Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "What if you fall?" Julien looked down at her with a stern face. "How can you be so sure?"

 Chapter 988 Julien Removed His Robe in Her Face

    Chapter 988 Julien Removed His Robe in Her Face


    "..." Sydney was speechless.


    Julien had a point. She couldn''t argue with him.


    She couldn''t foresee what would happen. She couldn''t see the ident in advance. It could happen


    in the next second or tomorrow.


    After a few seconds of silence, Sydney shook Julien''s arm and yed cute, "OK. I''ll be careful.


    Don''t be mad, okay?"


    She tilted her head to look at him, and she looked so cute.


    Julien wasn''t angry. He just showed an angry face to let her know he was worried about her.


    Now Sydney admitted she was wrong and he couldn''t keep the angry face on.


    How could he keep that stern face when she looked so cute?


    Julien cupped Sydney''s cheek with his hand, and then he squeezed her cheek until her lips


    puckered.


    Julien kissed her on the lips. Then he released her cheek. "Okay. Let''s go. Time for breakfast."


    Sydney let out a snort.


    ''Damn it! He took advantage of me again!''


    Julien noticed Sydney''s annoyance, but he ignored it. He had a smile on his face.


    He carried her to the table and ced her on a chair. After that, he started to ce the food on the


    table.


    While Julien put the tes on the table, Sydney helped remove the lids from the tes. The two


    worked seamlessly together.


    The food looked delicious.


    Sydney gestured to the chair across from her, "Take a seat. Let''s eat."


    Julien replied, "Let me pour the milk for you."


    He then grabbed a bottle of milk and poured her a ss of milk.


    After everything was ready, he sat across from her. "Let''s eat."


    Sydney took a sip of milk. Looking at the breakfast, sheughed, "It''s eleven o''clock and we''re


    having breakfast. Isn''t this toote?"


    Julien put a slice of bread on her te as he replied, "No. There are no rules in this world to begin


    with. Rules are made by people, but why should we follow them? We can do whatever we want,


    can''t we? It''s okay for us to have breakfast at noon."


    "You''re right." Sydney took a bite of the bread and nodded.


    Julien took a sip of his coffee and continued, "But we''d better eat breakfast on time. It''s not good for


    our stomach to have breakfast sote."


    "Are you trying to lecture me?" Sydney nced at him.


    Julien didn''t say anything but had a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The two enjoyed their brunch in silence.


    After they finished it, it was twelve o''clock. It was time for them to check out of the room.


    After Julien brushed his teeth and came out of the bathroom, he handed Sydney a delicate bag


    from the couch.


    Sydney blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, "What''s this?"


    "It''s your clothes." Julien replied, "I had Zach bring it over."


    Sydney opened the bag. Inside was a brand new set of clothes, even underwear.


    Sydney blushed instantly, "There is a bra in there. How did Zach..."


    Julien knew what she was going to say. He answered as he was undoing his robe. "The clothes


    were picked up from the Cloud Building. I have a checkroom and lots of clothes for you there, and


    some of them are put together as a set and sealed in bags, so it''s convenient whenever you need


    them. I just let Zach take one of the bags."


    After hearing Julien''s exnation, Sydney was relieved. "All right. I thought Zach picked out these


    clothes for me. That would have been embarrassing."


    "How could that be? How could I let another man touch your clothes?" Julien took off his robe and


    he was now standing naked in front of her.


    Sydney''s eyes went wide and then she blushed. She let out a scream as she covered her eyes,


    "Julien, why are you naked in front of me?"


    Julien raised his eyebrows carelessly and curled his lips into a smile. Sydney was so shy that he


    was amused. He watched her as he took his clothes out of the bag. Then he dressed slowly and


    nonchntly.


    "Why are you covering your eyes? You''ve seen me naked, haven''t you? We were so intimatest


    night, weren''t we?" Julien teased while he was putting on his pants.


    Sydney stomped her foot and hissed, "That''s not the same! Last night was¡­ Damn! I don¡¯t know


    what to say. Get your clothes on."


    Then she turned around.


    Seeing that even her ears were reddened, he smiled.


    It was obvious that he was happy when Sydney was shy.


    Julien stopped teasing Sydney and he quickly got dressed.


    After he was dressed, he said as he was straightening his suit, "Okay. You can turn around now."


    Sydney then put her hands down and turned around.


    Sydney was relieved to see that he was dressed and not lying to her. "Okay. Now I''m going to


    change. I''m going to do it in the bathroom."


    Then she hurried to the bathroom.


    Probably because she had eaten breakfast, she had strength now. Her legs weren''t weak anymore.


    At least she could walk on her own.


    Looking at Sydney''s back, Julien smiled. Then he took out his cell phone and asked Zach to drive


    the car to the hotel entrance. They would be going out soon.


    Sydney quickly changed her clothes. She opened her purse and put on simple makeup.


    She looked in the mirror and was satisfied with the look. Then she put the lipstick in her purse and


    carried it out of the bathroom.


    Julien was sitting on the couch waiting for her. When he saw that she was done, he immediately put


    down the magazine and got up. "Are you done?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded and walked over to him.


    Julien bent his arms. His meaning was clear.


    Sydney smiled. She didn''t let him down and took his arm. They got out of the room.


    Zach was waiting in front of the hotel.


    Julien and Sydney saw their car as soon as they came out.


    Julien''s car was a limited edition. There were only a few of these cars in the country.


    And his license te was special. People would notice the car at a nce.


    Seeing Julien and Sydneying out, Zach got out of the car and opened the doors for them.


    Julien let Sydney get in first. He stood by the car and asked Zach, "Did you find out anything about


    what I asked to look into yesterday?"


    "We got some clues." Zach pushed up his sses and reported seriously, "Dallin''s assistant made a


    trip to ZX and Perfect Parts Company."


    "ZX and Perfect Parts Company?" Julien wrinkled his eyebrows, "Where are those twopanies?"


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched. Then he replied, "Mr. Flint, have you forgotten that both of the


    twopanies have worked with Ms. Raines? And Ms. Raines had bought Perfect Parts Company


    when she was at the resort. But two months ago, thepany was bought back by its previous


    owner."

 Chapter 989 Hes Different

    Chapter 989 He''s Different


    Hearing Zach''s words, Julien recalled it. What Zach had said was the fact.


    ''Not long after I divorced Sydney, I took Lyra to the resort to take a vacation.


    ''Sydney and Luke also went there.


    ''That time, Lyra deliberately sshed body wash on the ground in Sydney''s shower stall. Sydney


    slipped and fell into aa.


    ''If Sydney hadn''t been found in time, she would have been dead.''


    When he thought of it now, he still felt terrified and hated himself.


    ''Although I had been hypnotized and thought that I loved Lyra, I didn''t expect myself to lose


    conscience. When I learnedter that Lyra wanted to kill Sydney, I still chose to calm the situation to


    cover for Lyra, who almost killed Sydney.


    ''What was worse, this kind of thing happened more than once.


    ''Though I didn''t mean to do those things, I can''t deny that I did those things. It''s a fact that I hurt my


    beloved woman many times for a vicious woman.''


    Seeing that Julien frowned and his gaze became guilty, Zach guessed Julien''s thoughts and patted


    his forehead with regret. "I''m sorry, Mr. Flint. I shouldn''t have reminded you of it and let you recall


    the past."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Julien waved his hand wearily. "Even if you didn''t mention it, it was still a fact. I


    can''t pretend that it didn''t happen because others don''t mention it."


    Zach lowered his head and kept silent.


    Julien was reluctant to continue the topic. He massaged his forehead and asked, "Why did Dallin


    arrange for his assistant to go to the twopanies?"


    "I don''t know it yet. When I got to know the news yesterday, it waste at night, so I didn''t contact


    the bosses of the twopanies or the rted people. I didn''t arrange for someone to contact them


    until this morning. I will get the findings soon."


    Julien nodded. "Inform me as soon as you get the findings."


    The twopanies all had connections with Sydney.


    Dallin asked his assistant to go to the twopanies. Dallin might n to do something that was


    rted to Sydney.


    "Got it, Mr. Flint." Zach nodded.


    Julien didn''t say anything else. He pulled open the car door again and got into the car.


    Sydney was looking down at her phone. When she saw Julien getting in the car, she asked, "You


    have gotten the work down with Zach so quickly?"


    She thought that Julien and Zach had a talk about work.


    Julien didn''t deny it and lifted his chin. "It''s done."


    Suddenly, Zach, who was fastening the safety belt on the driver''s seat, asked, "Mr. Flint, shall we


    drive Ms. Raines to Skylight Corporation first?"


    Julien replied, "Go to see Finn."


    Zach felt surprised. "Doctor James? Who is sick?"


    "It''s none of your business. Focus on driving." Julien frowned impatiently.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zach shrank his neck, shut up and kept silent.


    Seeing the wronged Zach, Sydney couldn''t help but chuckle. "Julien, why are you so impatient?


    Zach is just concerned about us."


    ''Ms. Raines is right.''


    Zach nodded nonstop in agreement as he drove.


    Julien snorted. "It''s a waste of time to ask so many questions. He''d better get the car started earlier


    and arrive at the hospital earlier."


    "He has only asked one question. How much time has he wasted?" Sydney felt ridiculous. Then she


    added. "We haven''t made an appointment with Finn. Will he be avable? He''s a famous surgeon in


    the world. Many patients go to see him every day. If he''s not avable, we will go there in vain. After


    all, we can''t let him disregard his patients for us."


    "Don''t worry. He''s avable." Julien turned around to look at her. "I made an appointment with him


    yesterday. He has no surgeries today and can make the time."


    "So that''s it." She nodded with relief. "It will be great. If he has patients, we''d better not disturb him.


    I''m reluctant to hurt others for my own interest."


    "You won''t." Julienforted her in case she overthought it.


    Even if she hadn''t thought of it, he would have thought of it.


    Although he had been aloof towards others all the time, he wasn''t the kind of cold-blooded person


    who disregarded others'' lives.


    Of course, he would think about other patients.


    If Finn had patients to deal with, Julien would arrange for other doctors to deal with these patients


    temporarily to let Finn make the time.


    Anyway, Julien wouldn''t disregard others'' lives, except for those people!


    Now that Julien promised again and again that what she worried wouldn''t happen, she was finally


    relieved.


    She believed that he wouldn''t lie to her about this kind of thing.


    Also, he wasn''t that kind of person.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    Julien and Sydney got out of the car and walked into the hospital. Zach waited for them in the car.


    They arrived at Finn''s office. Julien knocked on the door.


    Finn said tonelessly, "Come in."


    Julien pushed open the door and walked in.


    At a nce, Sydney saw Finn typing in front of theputer in a white gown.


    Finn stopped typing and looked up at them.


    When Finn saw them, he wasn''t surprised at all. On the contrary, he frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Didn''t you say that you woulde here at 9 a.m.? It''s almost 1 p.m. What are you doing?"


    He raised his arm, pointed at his watch and criticized them.


    When Julien heard Finn''s criticism, there was no slight change in Julien''s expression. He even


    didn''t feel that he was wrong. He held Sydney''s hand and walked over calmly.


    On the contrary, Sydney felt embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry." She smiled at Finn apologetically. "I didn''t know that you had made an appointment to


    meet at 9 a.m. If I knew it, we wouldn''t bete. I''m sorry."


    When Finn heard Sydney''s words, the discontent immediately disappeared on his face, and he


    softened his tone. "Never mind. It isn''t your fault. It''s his fault. He even didn''t tell you the appointed


    time. He''ste but doesn''t think that he''s wrong."


    He said as he turned to look at Julien coldly.


    Julien frowned. "Alright, I didn''t awaken Leaf in the morning because I wanted her to sleep more."


    Sydney smiled at Finn apologetically again. Then she pulled a long face, tugged at Julien''s sleeve


    and scolded him in a low voice, "Julien, what are you doing? It''s our fault to bete. How can you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Finn interrupted her.


    Finn dropped the mouse on the desk and stood up. "Alright,e straight to the point. A thorough


    examination is time-consuming. If we don''t seize the time, it won''t finish until midnight. Thus, hurry


    up. Follow me to have the examination."


    He beckoned to Sydney to follow him.


    Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien nodded. "Go with him."


    She took her bag down, handed it to him and asked with a smile, "Will you be jealous after I leave


    with Finn?"


    He took her bag from her hands. "I won''t. He''s different."


    "Why is he different?"


    He said, "He''s a doctor."


    Finn would give Sydney the examination. Although it was inevitable that Finn would touch her body,


    Julien wouldn''t feel jealous.


    Julien wasn''t that unreasonable.


    Besides, Finn was born to have few feelings for others. It was impossible for him to have a crush on


    Sydney. Thus, it was unnecessary for Julien to be jealous.

 Chapter 990 A Thorough Examination

    Chapter 990 A Thorough Examination


    Sydney teased Julien, "I thought that you even would be jealous of doctors."


    In the next second, Julien reached out his hand, held her waist, and pulled her into his arms. He


    pressed his forehead against hers and said in a deep and pleasant voice, "I''m not that narrow-


    minded to regard doctors as normal men."


    Anyway, in Julien''s eyes, Finn wasn''t a normal man.


    Now that Finn wasn''t a normal man, Julien wouldn''t be jealous of him.


    Sydney chuckled. "You''re right. Mr. Flint is the most generous man."


    "You''re right." Julien lifted his chin. Although he kept calm, she could clearly feel that he felt proud.


    She felt funny and shook her head. "Alright, let go of me. Doctor James is waiting for me."


    Julien raised his head and nced at Finn, who stood behind Sydney not far away. "Just let him


    wait for a while. It doesn''t matter."


    After Julien finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Finn leaned against the door frame, put one hand in the pocket of his white gown, and twirled the


    scalpel leisurely. When he saw the scene, he felt disturbed and stopped twirling the scalpel. He said


    angrily, "It''s enough. Don''t do PDA in my office. My office isn''t the ce for you to do PDA."


    As soon as Sydney heard that, she flushed and pushed Julien away. She red at Julien, turned


    around to wipe her mouth, and embarrassedly smiled at Finn. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s


    go."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Finn didn''t say anything else and left first.


    Sydney turned around and red at Julien again. "Yesterday I told you not to act recklessly in


    others'' space because someone would be unhappy. Now Finn is angry about that."


    Julien looked up in the direction where Finn disappeared andpressed his lips. "He''s jealous of


    me."


    "Why is he jealous of you?" She rolled her eyes.


    Julien replied arrogantly, "He''s single, so he''s jealous of me."


    Instantly, she fell silent.


    What he said was so reasonable that she didn''t know how to refute it.


    She pulled a wry face and shook her head. Then she said, "Alright, I need to go to catch up with


    Doctor James. Otherwise, he wille back to urge me. Would you like to wait for me here or go to


    Flint Corporation? If you would like to go to Flint Corporation, you''d better set off now. I estimate


    that the examination won''t end until night."


    He said, "I would like to wait for you here. You will take various exams in the hospital. How can I


    leave you alone? I will be by your side."


    She felt warm and smiled gently. "Aren''t you busy with the work of Flint Corporation?"


    "Zach will handle it. I will ask him to go to Flint Corporationter." Julien decided to leave the work to


    Zach.


    Although she thought that it was improper, she didn''t say anything out of self-interest.


    The thorough examination included many exams, and some of the exams made her feel uneasy


    and terrified.


    At such a time, if someone was willing to stay with her in the hospital, wait for her, and guard her,


    she would feel safe in her heart.


    Thus, she hoped Julien to stay here from the beginning. When he said that he would like to


    apany her, she was overjoyed.


    Of course, if he said that he would like to go to Flint Corporation, she wouldn''t stop him but would


    just feel disappointed in her heart.


    "Alright, go to take the examination." He stroked her hair. "The first few exams will be quick. I will be


    with you when you face the important exams in case you''re afraid."


    "OK." She nodded.


    Under Julien''s gaze, she walked out of Finn''s office.


    Although Finn had walked out of his office already, he didn''t walk far away but leaned against the


    wall beside the elevator to wait for her.


    Seeing her walking over, he stood upright, pushed his sses up his nose, and said, "Have you


    finished doing PDA?"


    She flushed again. "He was worried that I would be afraid to take the examination, so heforted


    me that he would be with me when I took the terrifying or painful exams. Thus, I didn''t follow you to


    walk out immediately. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long."


    "It isn''t that long." He nodded and added. "So will he be with you for the rest of the day?"


    "Yes, he will." She nodded.


    Finn twirled the scalpel. "Not bad. He''s manly."


    "Of course, he''s manly." She couldn''t help but emphasize.


    Finn arched his eyebrows and stared at her. Then he looked down from her face to her neck.


    He saw some red marks vaguely. It seemed that Sydney and Julien had had a pleasant time.


    Suddenly, he smiled meaningfully. "He''s manly, indeed. Alright, let''s go."


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the elevator first.


    She followed him and felt uneasy.


    ''What did his gaze and smile mean?''


    She tilted her head and felt confused.


    A physical examination wasplicated, especially a thorough one, which covered dozens of, or


    even hundreds of, exams or tests. It would take people one or two days to finish it.


    Although Sydney would take a thorough examination, she skipped some tests, such as the eyesight


    test, the listening test, and dozens of other tests that were not that important.


    Even though she had eliminated dozens of exams, it was 11 p.m. after she finished all these exams.


    It had been twelve hours since she left the hotel and went to the hospital. She hadn''t drunk or


    eaten. Besides, she had run around for these exams. Thus, she was exhausted. She leaned


    against Julien''s chest and didn''t want to move at all.


    Luckily, there was a canteen in the hospital. It tasted good. Finn asked a nurse to pack up food for


    them.


    Then they started to eat a night snack in Finn''s office.


    After Sydney ate some food, she had strength, finally. She sat up and didn''t need to lean against


    Julien.


    Julien put down the fork, turned to look at her, and asked with concern, "Are you feeling any


    better?"


    "I feel much better." She nodded.


    Finn sat across them. When he heard their conversation, he took a sip of soup and said calmly,


    "You have slight hypoglycemia. Thus, you will feel prostrated if you haven''t eaten for more than ten


    hours. You need to recuperate."


    "I know." She nodded.


    She had known about that already.


    Thus, she wasn''t surprised.


    Julien wasn''t surprised either. He looked at Finn and said, "Please arrange the recuperation for her."


    "Even if you don''t ask me to do so, I will do it." Finn wiped his mouth gracefully and nced at


    Julien.


    Julien frowned. "When will we get the examination result?"


    Finn nced at his watch and said, "I''ve put a rush on it. You will get the result half an hourter."


    After Julien got the answer, he continued to eat with Sydney.


    Sydney was starving. She almost ate up all the food on the te. She ate much more food than


    usual.


    Seeing that she had eaten so much, Julien was worried about her. "You have eaten too much. You


    may have a stomachacheter!"


    She leaned against the back of the chair and repliedzily, "I was starving and couldn''t control


    myself, but I''m stuffed now, indeed."


    She touched her belly and felt that her belly bulged.


    Seeing that, Julien also put his hand on her belly to touch it. It felt tight. Then he let go and looked


    at Finn, "Please get some digestion tablets for her."


    Being in the hospital was convenient for them, especially when the doctor was beside them.


    They could get the medicines they needed easily.

 Chapter 991 The Report Came Out

    Chapter 991 The Report Came Out


    Finn just nced at Julien and Sydney without saying anything. Then he walked to the opposite


    ss medicine cab, opened a cab door, took out a box of digestion tablets, and threw it


    directly at Julien.


    Julien grasped that box steadily, halfway up in the air.


    His posture was so handsome that Sydney''s eyes glowed.


    Meeting her adoring gaze, Julien couldn¡¯t help smiling proudly.


    Finn returned to his seat and suggested, "Take two is enough."


    Julien did not answer him but just handed two tablets to Sydney as Finn had suggested and said to


    Sydney gently, "Eat them."


    Sydney did have a little stomach distension, so she naturally took the digestion tablets directly and


    put them into her mouth.


    The digestion tablets were not bitter but tasted good and even could be seen as chewing candies,


    so the water Julien had poured for Sydney was of no use and was still on the table.


    After a while, Sydney''s physical examination report came out, and a nurse sent it to Finn.


    Finn took the report and looked at it carefully.


    At the same time, Sydney and Julien were sitting on the sofa.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Bowing his head slightly, Julien yed with Sydney¡¯s soft little hand. He didn¡¯t look at Finn as if he


    didn¡¯t know that Sydney¡¯s physical examination report hade out.


    However, Sydney was very concerned about her examination report. She stretched her neck and


    looked at Finn, asking, "How is it, Dr. James?"


    Finn went over and handed her the report, "There''s no big problem. Except for the hypoglycemia


    and anemia I just said, you have some problems with your cervical vertebra and lumbar vertebra.


    You sit too long."


    "Uh..." Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then she took the report. "I can''t help it. I sit for hours


    in the office every day, so it''s not strange to have these problems."


    This was amon problem for almost every young person sitting in an office.


    "In spite of this, you should take some action to improve this situation, or you will have pain in your


    cervical vertebrae and lumbar vertebrae and need surgery."


    "Hiss..." Sydney was shocked, "So serious?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Finn looked at her through the sses seriously, "Or do you think I


    am the kind of person who is not serious?"


    "No, I don¡¯t think so," Sydney shook her head and hurriedly exined, "I didn''t mean to doubt you."


    "Since you didn¡¯t mean that, you shouldn''t have questioned me just now," Finn withdrew his gaze


    and then added, "I am a doctor. Please don¡¯t doubt my professional ability."


    "Okay, I won¡¯t," Sydney nodded obediently.


    Finn was satisfied with Sydney¡¯s attitude, "Your physical problems are not big. I can give you some


    medicine and a diet recipe to help you get better. In two or three months, your symptoms of anemia


    and hypoglycemia will improve significantly. As for your cervical vertebrae and lumbar problems,


    they are also easy to solve. If you have sat for an hour or two, you should stand up for a walk or do


    exercise, such as turning your neck and twisting your waist. The best advice for you is to learn yoga


    or be a regr at the gym. You don''t have much muscle. It''s good for you to exercise."


    Sydney opened her red lips but no sound came out.


    She didn¡¯t expect that her body would have so many problems.


    She used to think her body was fine, but now she finally realized that it seemed quite serious after


    hearing Finn¡¯s words.


    "I will supervise her and help her improve her health," Julien uttered.


    While speaking, he also looked at Sydney, and the firmness in his eyes was so obvious.


    Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched again, and she suddenly felt so stressed because Julien¡¯s firm gaze was


    telling her that he would try his best to supervise her to exercise and correct her bad living habits.


    Now she realized that she would not have spare time.


    She felt helpless, but she also felt warm.


    She knew that Julien listened to Finn¡¯s advice because he cared about her health.


    If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn''t supervise her to exercise.


    At this time, Finn said, "That¡¯s good if he can supervise you."


    Then he added, "If you exercise alone without supervision, you won¡¯tst long. Solving the


    problems of your cervical vertebra and lumbar vertebrae requires long-term exercise. If you


    exercise today and quit tomorrow, it won¡¯t make any difference. I guess you are the person who will


    not force yourself to exercise every day if no one supervises you."


    Julien nodded in agreement.


    Hearing this, Sydney reluctantly maintained a smile on her face and uttered slowly, "I see. Thank


    you very much."


    She was unhappy now and said to herself, ¡®In their eyes, I am actually such azy person. Although


    I really don''t like exercise very much, it¡¯s not because I am... Okay, fine. I admit I amzy and that I


    won¡¯t exercise every day if Julien doesn¡¯t supervise me. It¡¯s okay that they pointed out my


    shoring and agreed I needed to be supervised. But why do I still feel ufortable?''


    Soon she realized something and wondered, ''Julien also sits for a long time every day. Why am I


    the only one who needs to exercise?¡¯


    Thinking of this, Sydney pointed at Julien and said to Finn, "Dr. James, I think there must be


    something wrong with his cervical vertebrae and lumbar vertebrae."


    Julien raised her eyebrow and looked at Sydney with a slight surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect


    that she would suddenly mention his health.


    When he saw her cunning eyes, he knew what was going on. He said nothing but shook his head


    with a doting smile.


    Finn also guessed Sydney¡¯s thoughts. He pushed his sses up and replied calmly, "Don''t worry.


    He certainly is fine."


    "Why?" Sydney¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to ask him how he could be so sure!


    Finn folded his arms and answered, "Why? Shouldn''t you ask yourself that? You should know best if


    there is something wrong with his lumbar vertebrae. As for his cervical vertebra, do you think a rich


    man doesn''t have his own massagist?"


    Sydney instantly had nothing to say and bowed her head to hide her flushed face, thinking, ¡®Yes, I


    should know best whether Julien''s lumbar vertebrae are fine or not.¡¯


    After all, she was exhausted after every sex.


    She felt embarrassed that she asked such a simple question.


    Watching shy Sydney, Julien touched her hair with a smile and changed the subject, "Is there


    anything else we should do to improve her health?"


    Finn put the report on his desk and said, "Nothing."


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Julien replied simply and then gave Finn a look.


    Finn nodded knowingly and then said, "All right, it''s gettingte. I should go on the ward rounds and


    then get off work. You two also can leave."


    With that, he put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and walked out of his office.


    Sydney checked the time, and it was already midnight. She yawned and was a little tired, so she


    rubbed her eyes, which were a little red because she was sleepy, and then asked, "Julien, shall we


    go back?"


    "Okay, but give me a few minutes. I''ll go to the bathroom." Julien patted her shoulder and stood up.


    Sydney picked up the water cup and drank the water to wake her up a little. Then she nodded,


    ¡°Hmm, you go."


    Julien rubbed her hair and then went out.


    In fact, Julien didn¡¯t go to the bathroom but went in the opposite direction. After walking around a


    corner, he stopped and looked at the person opposite him.

 Chapter 992 The Past Medical History of the Madden Family

    Chapter 992 The Past Medical History of the Madden Family


    That person had his back to Julien. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned around slowly.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually Finn, who had said he was going to work!


    When Julien and Finn saw each other, there was no surprise on their faces. Obviously, they had


    made an appointment toe here.


    "Does the report show that Leaf has that problem?" Julien looked at Finn and spoke in a deep


    voice.


    Finn leaned against the wall, "Luckily, she''s fine. She doesn''t inherit kidney failure from Brandon."


    When Julien heard his answer, his taut face finally rxed a little, "That''s good news."


    But he was notpletely relieved.


    He remembered that Brandon''s illness urred a few months ago.


    In other words, Brandon had no kidney problems for more than fifty years, and the illness came all


    of a sudden.


    Soon Julien shook his head and thought, ¡®It should not be all of a sudden. Brandon¡¯s kidneys may


    have started to deteriorate in recent years, but he did not realize it, so his kidneys were getting


    worse and worse. In the end, he fell ill and was sent to the hospital.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Julien closed his eyes for a few seconds and opened them again. "Now the report


    shows that Leaf doesn¡¯t have that problem, but is it possible that she will suddenly have kidney


    failure in the next ten years or twenty years? Brandon got sick when he was in his fifties."


    Brandon, as the head of the Madden family, must have done a detailed physical examination in the


    past few decades.


    However, he had never been diagnosed with kidney failure, which meant that Brandon did not have


    kidney failure in the past few decades.


    It was only in thest year or this year that this gic disease in his body was suddenly activated.


    Julien was worried that Sydney would have a simr situation.


    Listening to Julien''s question, Finn took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and put one into his


    mouth. Then he handed another one to Julien, "Do you want it?"


    Julien made a refusal gesture, "No, I quit smoking. Leaf doesn''t like me to smoke."


    As Julien said this, his chin was slightly raised, and anyone could hear the pride in his tone.


    Finn took the cigarette back and said, "You don''t have to emphasize thest sentence."


    He could tell that was sarcasm.


    Julien pretended not to understand what Finn was talking about. He frowned impatiently and urged,


    "All right, answer me quickly. Will Leaf have the same situation as Brandon?"


    Finn still did not speak and was trying to light a cigarette with a lighter.


    Maybe there was something wrong with his lighter. After several attempts, Finn still didn''t light that


    cigarette, and his face darkened.


    Seeing this, Julien took out a gold dragon-carved lighter and threw it to Finn.


    Finn caught the lighter quickly and then watched the magnificent lighter in his palm. His eyes


    brightened, "I guess this is a royal lighter customized by the Queen of Eamond. Am I right? It


    symbolizes the owner''s high status. There are only two in the world. One is in her son¡¯s hand, and


    the other one was given to a mystery man. I didn''t expect that the mystery man was you."


    "A few years ago, I went on a business trip to Eamond and met the Queen. She gave this to me,"


    Julien exined simply.


    This lighter was the one that Sydney had taken away in the restaurant yesterday.


    This morning, Sydney gave the lighter back to Julien, saying that she believed he would no longer


    smoke even if he got his lighter back.


    Therefore, Finn could use this lighter at this moment.


    Finn opened the lid of the lighter, and soon the red me appeared, reflecting his cold face.


    Finn leaned forward to light his cigarette.


    Soon, the cigarette was lit.


    Finn closed the lighter and fiddled with it. He seemed to have no intention of returning it to Julien


    and even asked, "How about you give me this lighter? Didn''t you quit smoking anyway? Then you


    won''t need this lighter. After all, you don''t need to light a cigarette for anyone."


    With that, he puffed out a smoke ringfortably.


    Perhaps because the lighter was so expensive, he felt that his cigarette tasted better than before.


    Julien looked at Finn calmly and frowned tightly, "It''s okay If you want this lighter, but you must give


    me a satisfactory answer."


    "Deal!" Finn immediately stopped fiddling with the lighter. Then he answered Julien¡¯s question,


    "Don¡¯t worry. I think she should not have the same situation as Brandon."


    "What do you mean?" Julien narrowed his eyes while looking at Finn.


    Finn puffed out another smoke ring, held the cigarette between his fingers, and flicked it to shake off


    the ash, "As a professional doctor, do you think I didn¡¯t think of this possibility? After contacting you


    yesterday, I wondered if Sydney would have kidney failure in the next few decades even if she was


    fine now, so I looked into the past medical history of the Madden family."


    "Past medical history?" Julien was curious.


    Finn nodded slightly, "Yes. Although Prima Hospital is a public hospital, part of its shares belongs to


    the James family. Prima Hospital was founded eighty years ago by my ancestors when there was


    still a war. At that time, Prima Hospital was called James Hospital. It was apletely private


    hospital. It was also the first private hospital of Western medicine in Port City. The Madden family


    was an old and rich family in Port City at that time, so they could afford to go to James Hospital.


    Yesterday, I specially went to see the medical records of the members of the Madden family during


    that period. I found thest person in the Madden family who had inherited kidney failure was


    Brandon''s great-grandfather."


    "Oh?" Julien pressed his thin lips together, "Then what?"


    "When Brandon''s great-grandfather fell ill, he was younger than Brandon and was only in his


    twenties. ording to the medical records, Brandon''s great-grandfather knew very well that he had


    inherited kidney failure because every few generations, his ancestors would suffer from kidney


    failure. The person who treated Brandon''s great-grandfather at that time was my great-great-


    grandfather, who came back from studying Western medicine abroad. At that time, there already


    had been the concept of gic disease, but my grandfather did not personally see any patients


    with gic diseases. Brandon''s great-grandfather was the first one my great-great-grandfatherProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    saw. My great-great-grandfather was very interested in Brandon''s great-grandfather and asked a lot


    of questions, all of which were recorded in a notebook."


    "How do you know your great-great-grandfather asked a lot of questions and wrote them in his


    notebook?" Julien twisted his eyebrows and looked at Finn.


    Finn smoked slowly and said, "It was written on the paper. He is the first gic disease patient that


    my great-great-grandfather saw, so it is worthwhile for my great-great-grandfather and our country.


    Naturally, it was specially recorded in the medical history."

 Chapter 993 He Finally Rested Assured

    Chapter 993 He Finally Rested Assured


    Julien nodded slightly, indicating that he had no doubt about it.


    Finn puffed out a cloud of smoke and continued, "So after workst night, I went to the James


    family¡¯s old residence and found the notebook left by my great-great-grandfather, which had details


    about the history of Madden family''s gic diseases told by Brandon''s great-grandfather. I saw in


    the notes that the kidney failure of the Madden family was only inherited by men, and even women''s


    offspring will not be infected with this disease."


    When Julien heard this, his eyes instantly lit up, and a trace of excitement appeared on his


    expressionless face. "Really?"


    "I believe in the authority of the notes." Finn looked at him and said, "You should know that the


    genes of men and women are quite different. In this world, there are many kinds of gic


    diseases, and some of them are only inherited by men instead of women, or the opposite happens.


    Although it is rare, it does exist."


    Julien smiled. "In other words, both Leaf and our children will not suffer from kidney failure."


    "That''s right." Finn nodded. "If Brandon''s great-grandfather didn''t ther, that is indeed the case.


    Women in the Madden family won''t inherit this disease, which means that their genes don''t carry


    pathogenic factors, and their children will also be healthy, so you can rest assured now. Of course, if


    you don''t feel at ease, you can bring Sydney for a physical examination every year."


    "I know." Julien nodded.


    Even if Finn hadn''t reminded him, he would do this.


    Because even if the possibility was slim, he was still worried.


    However, Finn''s news was indeed a great surprise for him, and he felt like a giant weight had been


    lifted off of him.


    Finn then told Julien about other major matters concerning Sydney''s physical conditioning. After


    that, the two of them parted and left separately.


    As for the lighter, Julien gave it to Finn as promised.


    The lighter was indeed precious, but he wouldn''t be reluctant to give it to Finn.


    At this time, Sydney was still waiting for Julien to return to Finn''s office.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Sydney still didn''t see hime back. Pursing her lips, she


    muttered, "He has promised to be back in a few minutes. Why hasn''t hee back yet? Where did


    he go?"


    She looked down at the time on the phone screen. The next second, her phone suddenly rang, and


    a strange phone number with no address showed up on the screen.


    Sydney''s first reaction was that it must be a salesman or cheater, so she hung up directly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, just a few secondster, that stranger called again. The phone kept ringing in her hand


    annoyingly.


    Sydney furrowed her eyebrows and was ready to hang up again.


    This time, however, the person calling seemed to have known what was on her mind. While the


    phone was still ringing, Sydney received a short message, which popped onto the screen with a


    ding-dong.


    Sydney didn''t have to click it to see the content. Although there was only a short sentence, her face


    immediately changed upon she saw it.


    The message read: Ms. Raines, this is Dallin. Are you sure you won''t answer my phone?


    Sydney clenched her phone with a jerk, biting her lower lip tightly. She was feeling the hot whips of


    panic now.


    It was Dallin calling her!


    Looking at her ringing phone and thinking about the short message she had just seen, Sydney


    knew she had to answer the call. After taking a deep breath, she reached out for her phone.


    This time, her fingers were shaking slightly because she was so anxious.


    "Hello?" Sydney answered the call and put the phone to her ear.


    Dallin''s gentle voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    His voice was quite young, unlike that of a person in his fifties. It was full of vigor like that of a


    youngster, and this took Sydney by surprise.


    "Good evening, Ms. Raines," Dallin greeted her with a smile.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, pinched her palms, and suppressed her uneasiness to make her voice


    sound calm and natural. "It''s already sote. What can I do for you, Mr. Sullivan? If I''m not


    mistaken, it''s midnight now. Don''t you think it''s rude to call at this time and disturb others'' rest?¡±


    Hearing Sydney''s deliberately provocative words, Dallin was not angry, and the warm smile on his


    face was like a spring breeze. "I''m sorry for my thoughtlessness, Ms. Raines, but I can''t help it.


    When we first met, I said that I would give you two days to think about it, so I can''t wait to call you


    now. I didn''t notice what time it was."


    The smile on Sydney''s face froze. She didn''t expect Dallin to call her due to that matter.


    It was midnight now, exactly two dayster.


    ''Should I praise him for his punctuality?'' she thought.


    Sydney kept silent, and the smile on Dallin''s face deepened. "Ms. Raines, two days have passed.


    What''s your decision?"


    How could he even have the nerve to ask her that?


    Sydney''s face twisted for a moment, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were bloodshot, which


    showed her great anger.


    "Mr. Sullivan, before answering your question, please tell me if you have robbed the parts produced


    by our cooperative factory." Sydney clenched her phone and asked coldly.


    In the face of her questioning, Dallin didn''t feel guilty at all, and he evenughed. "Yes, it did


    happen, and it was me who asked my subordinates to rob your goods."


    "I know it was you!" Sydney was overwhelmed with anger. She stood up from the sofa, clutched her


    phone with both hands and growled regardless of her image, "Dallin, I certainly know why you did


    this. You just want to threaten me to reconcile and let Greta go, but you are daydreaming. I will


    neverpromise!"


    Dallin didn''t expect her to say this, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. Soon his face became


    gloomy, and his voice was no longer gentle. "Ms. Raines, are you serious? I think you know what


    you will face once your Skylight Corporation has no parts. Or do you have enough money to solve


    this problem?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Sydney said with a sneer.


    Dallin fell silent.


    He could tell that she didn''t mean to provoke him. Instead, she had the confidence to get through


    the crisis.


    Had she bought the parts?


    Or was she going to spend money to get through the crisis?


    It shouldn''t be the former. This kind of part wasn''t easy to buy, because at the beginning of its


    production, the logos of variouspanies would be engraved first. It would take Sydney a long


    time to clean up the logos, so there was no need for her to buy them.


    Since she hadn''t bought the parts, she must have solved the problem with money.


    As for where she got the money, he probably had a guess.


    "Ms. Raines, you asked Julien for help, right?" Dallin''s eyes sharpened and he asked tentatively.


    If Julien really gave Sydney arge sum of money, it showed that Jilien cherished her more than he


    had thought.


    If that was the case, he could make use of her again.


    However, Sydney''s answer instantly dashed his n.

 Chapter 994 Dallin Flew into a Rage

    Chapter 994 Dallin Flew into a Rage


    Sydney snorted coldly. "I can solve this problem myself, and I don''t need to ask him for help."


    "What?" Dallin was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. When hearing this, he immediately


    stood up from the sofa with an anxious look. "You didn''t ask Julien for help?"


    "Mr. Sullivan, why are you so emotional after knowing this? Or do you really want me to ask him for


    help?" Sydney rolled her eyes slightly with a thoughtful expression.


    Dallin pinched the dragon-shaped ornament on his cane, and the veins stood out on the back of his


    hand due to his great strength. "That''s not true. I''m just surprised that you didn''t even ask Julien to


    help you with such things. It seems that I underestimated you. You are more capable and


    resourceful than I have expected."


    Sydney pursed her lips. "You ttered me, Mr. Sullivan. I am not worthy of yourpliment."


    When Dallin heard her sarcasm, a hint of cruelty appeared on his gloomy face.


    Now he was almostpletely sure that she hadn''t asked Julien for help.


    Perhaps his n of using her to deal with Julien had to be temporarily suspended.


    "Ms. Raines." Dallin closed his eyes, managed to suppress his anger and sat back on the sofa.


    "Two days ago, I said that I would give you two days to consider whether to reconcile with me, but


    now it seems that there is no need for us to meet today."


    "We never need to meet," Sydney answered bluntly in a cold voice.


    Dallin''s face turned gloomier. "Ms. Raines, you really go too far. I wonder if you have the ability to


    pay for your rudeness."


    Sydney''s eyes trembled slightly. "Mr. Sullivan, what do you mean? Do you want to attack me if you


    cannot achieve your goal?"


    Dallin didn''t directly answer her question, but he said pointedly, "Who knows? Well, Ms. Raines, my


    purpose in calling you is to know your decision. Now that I have got the answer, there is no need to


    continue the call. Let''s stop here."


    "Wait a minute," Sydney suddenly said.


    Dallin was a little surprised. "Ms. Raines, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Mr. Sullivan, have you forgotten something?" A trace of anger appeared in Sydney''s eyes.


    Dallin''s face wrinkled. "What is it?"


    "Shouldn''t you give me back the parts you robbed? I paid for them, but you robbed them away


    without saying a word or giving me anypensation. I can only define your behavior as robbery.


    Shouldn''t you return them? Even if you refuse to do so, you should return the money. If you rob


    someone''s goods without makingpensation, that will be the most ridiculous thing I have ever


    heard!" Sydney said in a cold voice while clenching her fists tightly.


    Dallin froze. He obviously didn''t expect her to make such a request.


    Dallin asked in disbelief, "What? You want me to return the parts or give the money back to you?"


    "Of course." Sydney pursed her lips and continued, "I made it very clear just now that since you


    took away my parts without paying, it¡¯s a robbery, and you need to return the parts or at least pay


    for them."


    Overwhelmed with anger, Dallin even burst intoughter. "How dare you ask me to return the parts


    or pay the money? To tell you the truth, I have been in Jackal City for so many years, and I''ve done


    a lot of simr things, but no one has asked me for money yet. Ms. Raines, you are the first one."


    "I am really honored." Sydney put on a sarcastic expression.


    "But in your opinion, it seems to be a glorious thing to rob people''s goods without paying. If that''s


    the case, I have great doubts about your moral character.¡±


    She had almost bluntly said that Dallin was an immoral robber.


    Having a high social status, Dallin used to live high on the hog. This was the first time that he had


    been ridiculed like this.


    He knew that many people were dissatisfied with him and scolded him privately, but no one ever


    dared to do so in front of him.


    He really hated this woman bitterly.


    "Ms. Raines, you are the most daring woman I have ever seen, for you aren''t afraid of talking to me


    like this. I don''t care if you have Julien''s support or not. I will remember your humiliation to me


    today, and you will pay for your stupidity." Dallin sneered and hung up the phone.


    Sydney also moved the phone away from her ear. However, she didn''t show a happy expression


    because of her victory. On the contrary, she frowned with a depressed look.


    She seemed a little impulsive just now.


    She had nned to argue with Dallin to get those parts back. Even if she couldn''t get them back,


    she would try to getpensation.


    But she really didn''t expect Dallin to be so shameless. Robbery had be such a routine for him


    that he thought it was wrong for the victim to ask forpensation, regardless of the fact that he


    had made a mistake in the first ce.


    In Dallin''s view, those robbed by him should feel honored. If the victim demanded the return of the


    goods orpensation, it would be unforgivable.


    This was why Sydney felt so disgusted and angry by his shamelessness, and she really couldn''t


    help mocking him.


    She felt very happy when mocking him, but now she realized that she had been too impulsive. Her


    identity and strength were far inferior to Dallin¡¯s, and her offense to him would undoubtedly worsen


    the rtionship between them.


    Dallin was obviously a narrow-minded man. He not only held onto grudges, but also had a bad


    personality. He would probably find a way to make trouble for her.


    However, Sydney did not regret doing so. She just thought it was a little inappropriate to ridicule


    Dallin in such a blunt way.


    While thinking of this, Sydney fretted and scratched her hair.


    She could still easily get emotional and impulsive.


    This was definitely not going to work, and she might suffer from this in the future.


    But since she had already been in trouble, it was no use thinking about it. She''d better think about


    how to deal with Dallin''s revenge.


    "Leaf." Julien''s voice came from the door.


    Sydney blinked, immediately adjusted her mentality, looked up at him and forced a smile. "You''re


    back. What took you so long?"


    "I received a phone call from Zach on the way back," Julien came in and said.


    Sydney nodded and didn''t ask again.


    Julien looked at her pretty face, and finally his eyes rested on her head. "What''s wrong with your


    hair?" he asked, frowning slightly.


    "Ah?" Sydney stretched out her hand to touch her hair. It was really tousled.


    She remembered that she had just scratched her hair irritably, and it should be at that time that her


    hair became messy.


    Sydney adjusted her hair and lowered her eyes to hide her expression. She replied with a smile, "I


    think I just messed up my hair on the armrest of the sofa. Before you came back, I leaned on it for a


    while."


    Julien nodded without any doubt. He took the bag from her shoulder and carried it by himself. "Well,


    let''s go home."


    Sydney looked at him and nodded with a smile. "OK."


    She took the initiative to hold his hand.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien was stunned at first, and then he smiled and clenched her hand tightly, as if he was afraid


    that she would get lostter.


    Sydney was amused by his reaction. "By the way, you can have a thorough physical examination


    when you are free."


    "Me?" Julien paused slightly. Then he resumed his stride and took her to the elevator.

 Chapter 995 Julien Said Goodbye Early in the Morning

    Chapter 995 Julien Said Goodbye Early in the Morning


    Sydney nodded right away. "Yes. You worry about my health and ask me to have aprehensive


    physical examination. So do I. I can''t have the examination alone, and you should have it with me.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel unfair."


    She shot a nce at him and pouted her lips.


    Having a physical examination would not be a pleasant experience.


    She felt it was tormenting, especially when doing the gastroscope.


    Julien fell silent at the sight of her pouted lips.


    Well, he also knew that she would feel unfair if he asked her to have aprehensive physical


    examination but he didn''t have it.


    At the same time, it would make her doubtful.


    So, he had to agree.


    He coughed lightly and replied, "Okay, I''ll have the examination."


    Hearing his words, Sydney smiled happily. "That''s great. I''ll go to the hospital with you in a few


    days."


    Julien shook his head resignedly when he saw her smile with curved eyes. "Fine."


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when they reached Shallow Bay.


    Sydney couldn''t keep awake and fell asleep in the car on the way home.


    Julien didn''t wake her up even if they arrived at Shallow Bay. Instead, he bent down, carried her up,


    and took her into the elevator to return to the apartment.


    After walking into the apartment, he removed her makeup, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and


    cleaned her body. He treated her as a little baby.


    It was almost three o''clock when he finished doing these things. Even though Julien was an


    energetic person, he couldn''t help but feel tired at the moment.


    He lifted the quilt andy down on the bed. When he looked down and found Sydney


    subconsciously burrowing into his arms, he let out a chuckle, said goodnight to her, and turned off


    the bedsidemp. After holding her tight, he shut his eyes.


    When Julien woke up, it was six o''clock in the morning.


    He was awoken by a phone call. When he opened his eyes, it was still dark. The curtains were half


    closed, and he could still see the gray sky and the moon.


    He just cast a look at the outside and withdrew his eyes. Then he took his phone and answered the


    call.


    Instead of raising the phone to his ear, he turned his head and looked at Sydney, who was sleeping


    in his arms.


    Sure that she hadn''t been woken up, he spoke with relief and in a low voice, "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Flint, we¡¯ve caught that old bastard," Zach said in a serious tone on the other end of the phone.


    At Zach¡¯s words, Julien narrowed his eyes immediately. "I see. I''ll go there right away. Guard him.


    Don¡¯t let him escape."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach responded.


    Julien hung up and put down his phone.


    That old bastard mentioned by Zach was the boss of the factory that Sydney had cooperated with.


    As Julien knew that Dallin''s assistant had gone to ZX and Perfect Parts, he ordered Zach to


    investigate what Dallin''s assistant had done in the twopanies and whether he wanted to make


    trouble for Sydney.


    After all, bothpanies had cooperated with Sydney before.


    During the day yesterday, Zach went to Perfect Parts.


    After Michael reacquired SweetHeart from Sydney, he renamed it Perfect Parts. He didn''t work with


    Skylight Corporation during this period.


    Michael told Zach that there was indeed an assistant called Neil who had met him and asked him


    about his cooperation with Skylight Corporation. And Neil left after learning that he hadn''t


    cooperated with Skylight Corporation for two months.


    Afterward, Zach then went to ZX, only to find that the boss of ZX had run away two days before and


    that ZX had been sold to someone else within a very short space of time.


    So, Zach couldn''t investigate what Neil had done in ZX.


    Fortunately, the former boss of ZX didn''t escape out of Port City, and Zach¡¯s men caught him in the


    end.


    Julien was going to interrogate what ZX¡¯s former boss promised Dallin and why he chose to flee.


    If ZX¡¯s former boss didn''t tell Julien anything, Julien would extract his teeth one by one!


    When Julien thought about it, an expression of coldness appeared on his face but soon


    disappeared. He looked at Sydney and returned to his tenderness. He stretched out his hand to


    gently touch the outline of her face with the back of his hand.


    Probably feeling itchy, Sydney couldn''t help shrinking her head, furrowing her eyebrows and


    comining, "Don''t touch me."


    Julien chuckled and withdrew his hand.


    When Sydney heard his chuckle, she thought she was dreaming. But when she opened her eyes


    slightly and saw Julien sitting on the bed, she realized that theughter she had heard was real.


    She was not dreaming.


    "Are you... going to get up?" Sydney asked while giving a yawn.


    Julien nodded. "Zach called me just now. There are some things I need to deal with personally."


    "But it''s still dark now." Sydney raised her neck and looked at the moon high in the sky through the


    floor-to-ceiling window.


    Julien fondled her face. "I know. But these things are somewhat urgent, and I have to handle them."


    "It turns out to be so." Sydney blinked her eyes. "Fine. Go handle them."


    Julien nodded. "Go on sleeping. You''re not fully awake now, and it''s only past six o''clock. You can


    still sleep for a while. I''ll ask someone to bring you the breakfast. Remember to take it."


    "Okay," Sydney replied and gave another yawn.


    As Julien noticed tearsing out of her eyes when she yawned, he smiled softly and lowered his


    head to kiss her forehead. "Sleep. I''m leaving."


    Then he lifted the quilt and got up. Without putting on his shoes, he stood beside the bed and


    tucked her in so that she would not catch a cold.


    Sydney was very sleepy at the moment. Her eyes were half open, and her voice wasnguid. "Fine.


    Be careful on the road and drive slowly."


    "Okay." Julien lowered his head again and kissed her red lips gently before straightening up. After


    he stared at her for another while and found that she closed her eyes and fell asleep, he walked out


    of the room lightly. The stars and the moon were still in the sky when he left the apartment.


    Two hours after he left, Sydney woke up.


    After waking up, she sat on the bed in a daze and rubbed her forehead with a nk expression.


    She had a vague recollection that she seemed to have woken up and talked with Julien.


    Sydney turned to look at the ce where Julien had slept. She reached out to touch it, but it was


    already cold there.


    So, Julien had left.


    She was certain about her feeling. She did wake up once in the morning and said goodbye to Julien


    when he was about to leave.


    This was the first time that she had said goodbye to him so early in the morning.


    Sydney smiled.


    Julien always left early in the morning, and she usually had no idea of it and rarely said goodbye to


    him, which she felt regretted sometimes.


    But now the regret finally dissipated.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    She rubbed her messy hair, lifted the quilt and got up. After washing up, she stepped out of the door


    to get her breakfast.


    Having had breakfast, she rested for a while. Later, she changed her clothes, put on makeup and


    drove to Skylight Corporation.


    Sean had been waiting for Sydney outside her office.


    Seeing Sydneye, Sean greeted her with a smile. "Morning, Ms. Raines."


    "Morning, Sean." Sydney also gave a smile. She stopped and looked at Sean''s abdomen. "When


    will you go to the hospital?"


    Sean lowered her eyes and replied with a faint smile, "This weekend."


    Sydney nodded and replied, "Good. Finish it as soon as possible, and you¡¯ll recover sooner."


    "Yes." Sean opened the door for her.


    Sydney moved into her office, followed by Sean.


    "By the way, Ms. Raines, you didn''te up yesterday and said that you were going to a hospital


    for a physical examination. Are you ufortable?" Sean asked with concern.


    Feeling warm, Sydney pulled out her chair and responded, "Don''t worry. I¡¯m alright. It''s just a routine


    examination."


    "I see." Sean nodded and handed Sydney the agenda without asking her again.

 Chapter 996 The Flamboyant Luke

    Chapter 996 The mboyant Luke


    Sydney took the agenda. When she was about to read it, there was a knock on the door.


    While opening the folder of the agenda, she spoke, "Pleasee in."


    The door was pushed open. An assistant stood at the door, one hand holding a blue folder and the


    other holding the doorknob. The assistant said, "Ms. Raines, Mr. Chase hase, and he wants to


    meet you."


    "Huh? Luke hase here?" Sydney became confused.


    ¡®Why does Lukee now?¡¯


    "Ms. Raines..." Sean, who was standing opposite Sydney¡¯s desk, suddenly got flustered.


    Hearing Sean call her, Sydney looked at her. Sydney knew why Sean became flustered and


    signaled her to calm down. "Sean, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry. I know what you n to say. Go to


    my lounge and have a rest," Sydney uttered while pointing at her lounge opposite.


    Sean squeezed her hands and immediately gave a thankful smile. Then she turned around and


    walked quickly into the lounge.


    At the sight of Sean¡¯s back, Sydney sighed softly.


    Sean and Luke were once the best partners.


    But now, they intentionally avoided meeting each other.


    After rubbing her temples, Sydney looked at the assistant at the door again. "Where is Luke now?"


    "Mr. Chase is downstairs. He was going toe up, but Mr. Dayton stopped him while passing by.


    The two of them are talking at this moment," The assistant replied.


    Sydney frowned.


    ¡®Stephen stopped Luke?


    ¡®What the hell did Stephen mean to do?¡¯


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and then smiled at the assistant. "Okay, I know it. Let Lukee up."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines," The assistant responded and then closed the door.


    Soon, the door was opened again, and Luke stepped in.


    He wore a white casual suit jacket with a burgundy shirt inside without a tie. Two buttons near the


    cor were unbuttoned, revealing his fair chest. His pants had the same color as the suit jacket.


    But his pants were cropped, exposing his slender and attractive ankles.


    And he wore a pair of white pointed leather shoes, looking very mboyant along with today¡¯s outfit.


    Even if Sydney knew that Luke always dressed in an eye-catching way, she thought he looked


    slightly hard on the eyes.


    Sydney supported her forehead and asked, "Aren''t you cold when you dress this way?"


    Sydney even felt cold when seeing his exposed chest and ankles.


    However, Luke walked toward her with his chin slightly up in a very yful manner. "No. I don''t feel


    cold. I don''t feel it at all. Don''t you think I''m perfectly dressed this way?"


    While speaking, he had already stopped opposite her desk. The next second he performed a short


    dance of Michael Jackson''s moonwalk.


    Sydney covered her lips and smiled. "I don''t think so. I just feel that you are very cold now. Your


    mouth corners and ankles are blue with cold."


    Luke twitched his mouth corners. "Well, don''t pay attention to these trivial things. I don''t care about


    coldness as long as I look handsome."


    "I''m worried that you will get sick." Sydney rubbed her forehead resignedly.


    Luke waved his hand. "Don''t worry. I¡¯m a powerful and sessful president. How can I get sick?"


    He raised his chin, appearing pretty cool.


    Sydney couldn''t help erupting intoughter. "A powerful and sessful president? Are you joking?


    You don''t look like a president. You''re more like a yboy. I''ve never seen a president dress so


    flirtatiously like you."


    In summer, he always wore mboyant floral shirts and big floral shorts.


    Unexpectedly, he also dressed mboyantly in winter.


    Sydney was amused.


    However, it was Luke¡¯s style. If he changed his style one day, Sydney should worry whether


    something wrong had happened to him.


    "Of course, you haven''t seen a powerful and sessful president like me. After all, those powerful


    and sessful presidents are all old men. How can old menpare with me?" Luke pulled out a


    chair and sat down opposite her, snorting disdainfully.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Who says all the powerful and sessful presidents are old men?


    Ju..."


    When Sydney uttered the syble "Ju", she suddenly realized something and fell silent at once.


    No. She couldn''t mention Julien in front of Luke.


    Although Luke had given her up and wished her and Julien happiness, it didn''t mean that she could


    talk about Julien with him at will.


    Doing so was piercing Luke¡¯s heart.


    "Luke, I¡¯m sorry. I just..."


    "Don''t feel guilty." Luke waved his hand, still smiling. "You don''t have to say sorry. I know you want


    to talk about Julien. It doesn¡¯t matter. I don''t mind you mentioning him. He is your boyfriend. Of


    course, you can talk about him. If I can''t even allow you to mention him for some reason, I¡¯m too


    selfish."


    He smiled, revealing his shining teeth.


    In fact, Luke became unhappy the second she talked about Julien.


    But he returned to normal soon.


    Just as he said, he couldn''t prevent her from speaking about Julien just because he loved her. This


    was selfish.


    He didn''t want to be a selfish person. He had decided from the very beginning that since he loved


    her, he must make her happy. As the person who could bring her happiness was Julien, not him, he


    should let them be together and wish them happiness.


    If he felt sad because she mentioned Julien, she would also be unhappy.


    If so, he broke his promise to keep her happy.


    Looking at his indifferent expression, Sydney moved her red lips. She was trying to say something


    tofort him, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She and Luke had been friends for more than twenty years. She was the person who knew Luke


    best, apart from his parents.


    Even though he was grinning with joy and seemed not to care about her words at all, he must


    pretend to be so. He actually felt bitter in his heart.


    "Luke..." Sydney stared at him with an apologetic expression.


    When noticing her expression, Luke knew that she started to me herself again and feel that she


    owed him again. He couldn''t help but sigh. "Well, Syd, let''s not talk about it. Let''s discuss the


    business. Today is thest day for us to handle the problem with the parts. If we don''t solve it, the


    matter will get thorny. Have you figured out the solution?"


    Speaking of the problem, Sydney became serious and left her guilt behind. She answered, "Yes. I


    n to adopt your suggestion."


    "Mortgage the office building of Skylight Corporation?" Luke looked at her in shock.


    Sydney shook her head. "No. I won¡¯t mortgage the office building."


    "Not the office building?" Luke was about to jump up from the chair, but when he heard her words,


    he calmed down and patted his chest, feeling relieved. "That''s good to hear you won''t mortgage the


    office building of Skylight Corporation. Although I advised you to mortgage it, I don''t want you to


    really do so. Though the old office building was built by your father 20 years ago and it is not as


    modern as new office buildings, it is valuable because it is located downtown. It is not worthwhile to


    mortgage it for an amount of money to pull through. And I am afraid that the bank will not let you


    take it backter."


    After all, the office building was very valuable since it was in a very good location. The bank was


    likely to get it by handicapping Sydney from redeeming the office building.

 Chapter 997 Do It Myself

    Chapter 997 Do It Myself


    Sydney pressed her be, slightly closed her eyes, and said, "I naturally thought of this, so I


    don''t want to mortgage this building."


    "That''s good." Luke nodded and got worried again. "Then what are you going to mortgage?"


    Sydney opened her eyes and answered slowly, "The Raines family''s vi."


    Luke was slightly stunned. "You''re going to..."


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    "But that vi was left behind by your mom. Can you bear to do so?" Luke looked at her.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear. "Honestly, at first I couldn''t, but now I think it''s okay. That


    vi was indeed left behind by my mom and was filled with the memories of my formative years, but


    some disgusting guys also lived there."


    As she said that, her eyes narrowed with a hint of hatred.


    Luke captured it and understood what Sydney meant, sighing with pity, "Madeline and Kaylie."


    "Yes." Sydney gripped the pen. "That vi was originally the coziest home for me and my parents,


    but in the end, it was defiled by Kaylie and Madeline. That was why I chose to live in Shallow Bay


    rather than there. There is no trace of my mother in that vi. There are only the disgusting scents


    left by Kaylie and Madeline."


    "That''s right." Luke picked up the ss of water in front of him and took a sip. "If it were me, I''d be


    disgusted too, and I''m afraid I''d have sold the vi long ago. Out of sight, out of mind. How could


    you keep it for so long?"


    Sydney gave a self-deprecating smile. "I keep it just because it was bought by my mom and was


    once the home of me and my parents. That''s all. Yet now I feel I was wrong. That vi had been


    dirtied long ago. If my mom were alive, she might not want to keep it either."


    "Definitely." Luke looked at her and nodded repeatedly. "Your mom loved you so much, so she left


    the vi to you after she passed away, but she didn''t expect that Kaylie and Madeline would live in


    the vi, bully you, and even poison your father. How could your mother want to keep that vi if she


    were alive? I support you to mortgage the vi. After all, that is not the vi before. It''s good to


    mortgage it. In the future, you won''t need to think about it."


    "Yeah," Sydney answered softly.


    Luke asked, "By the way, have you had the value of the vi appraised?"


    Sydney picked up the cup of coffee in front of her and took a sip. "Yes, in the past two days, I''ve


    contacted a professional appraiser to have the vi appraised. Although the vi is old, like this


    building, its location is very good. Plus, after purchasing thend, my mother used my grandfather''s


    connections to hire the most famous building designer, so this vi is valuable. It is worth at least 1


    hundred million dors."


    She held up a finger.


    Luke smiled, "That''s great. It''s more than enough to help you get through this situation, but have


    you made an appointment with the bank?"


    "Yes, I''ll go there this afternoon to go through the mortgage formalities." Sydney put down her coffee


    cup.


    "Then I''ll go with you. It''s better than going alone." Luke nced at his watch.


    Sydney shrugged. "I''m fine with that, yet I heard from your mom that the Chase Corporation was


    going to transform, so aren''t you very busy recently? Do you have time?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "It''s almost done. I''m even ready for the New Year''s Day," Luke smiled smugly.


    "Okay then, let''s go together." Sydney had no reason to object. She suddenly remembered


    something and looked at Luke. "By the way, my assistant just said that you were stopped by


    Stephen downstairs. What happened? What did he stop you for?"


    As he heard this, Luke''s expression suddenly became ugly. He put the coffee cup on the table with


    a thud andined, "He was crazy. As soon as he saw me, he dragged me to his office and said


    something inexplicable. At first, I did not quite understand what he said. Later, I realized that he was


    trying to divide you and me."


    "Divide you and me?" Sydney''s face showed a sh of surprise, and then it darkened.


    Luke replied, "Yes. I didn''t want to listen, so I just walked away."


    Sydney frowned tightly and didn''t say anything, apparently unable to figure out what Stephen was


    up to.


    Luke was not working for Skylight. He was just a nominal director of Skylight, not at all involved in


    Skylight''s management and business.


    So Luke''s existence would not threaten Stephen.


    Sydney wondered, ''Why did Stephen want to divide Luke and me?


    ''What trick is Stephen ying?''


    "Syd, what are you thinking?" Luke waved his hand in front of Sydney''s face.


    Sydney blinked,ing out of her trance. She shook her head slightly and smiled, "I am just


    thinking about Stephen''s reasons for doing that."


    Luke twisted his mouth. "What''s the point of thinking this? Stephen has always disliked us, and we


    dislike him too, so no matter what he does, eventually, we are going to fight with him. Thus, there is


    no need to think about what he is doing. Let''s just fight with him."


    Sydneyughed, "Yes, you''re right. Since the results won''t change, there is really no need to think


    about the process. Just wait for the results. You''re smart. If you had not pointed it out, I would think


    a lot and get annoyed."


    "Yeah, I''m just so smart." Luke raised an eyebrow at her frivolously.


    Sydney lowered her head and smiled, suddenly bing much more rxed.


    The way she and Luke got on now made Sydney feel like they had gone back to the past.


    Today, Luke was no different from his past self.


    If this continued, it would be best.


    Meanwhile, Julien walked out of a dark room with a frosty face. Zach followed him with the same


    expression.


    "Mr. Flint, here''s the handkerchief." Zach soaked a handkerchief and handed it to Julien with both


    hands.


    Julien stopped, turned slightly, took the handkerchief, lowered his head to wipe his hands, and


    continued on his way.


    Behind him, Zach was also wiping his hands with a handkerchief. He said disgustedly, "That old guy


    is really stubborn. He actually resisted until we used pincers. We underestimated him, but Mr. Flint,


    you should have let me pull his teeth. Why did you have to do it yourself?"


    Hearing this, Julien, who was walking ahead, threw the handkerchief, stepped on it, and said in a


    cold voice, "It was rted to my beloved woman. Of course, I had to do it myself."


    The words "my beloved woman" instantly made Zach speechless, and he wanted to p himself in


    the face.

 Chapter 998 Julien Is Unhappy

    Chapter 998 Julien Is Unhappy


    Zach knew that every time Julien made a puzzling move, it was for Sydney.


    However, Zach always forgot that and foolishly asked Julien the reason.


    As a result, Zach had to watch Julien disy affection.


    Zach couldn''t stand it.


    ''It seems that in the future, I should remember not to ask such questions, or I will suffer mental


    damage.


    ''After all, I''m still single. What if they make me too depressed to find a girlfriend?


    ''Then, when the timees, I will be miserable.''


    Thinking of this, Zach rubbed his cheeks, suppressed his anger, managed to maintain his usual


    smile, and asked, "Mr. Flint, how should we deal with that old guy?"


    Julien opened the door and walked out. It was a vast parking lot.


    Julien''s eyes locked on to a car not far away. He walked over with long legs while saying, "Continue


    to lock him up. He''ll be usefulter."


    "OK," Zach respectfully answered.


    Julien pulled open the door and got into the car. Zach hurried around the front of the car and got


    into the driver''s seat. "Are we going to Skylight now to find Ms. Raines?"


    "No." Julien narrowed his cold eyes. "Let''s go to Dallin''s hotel."


    Zach stopped turning the car key and looked back in surprise, "To Dallin''s hotel? You want to meet


    Dallin?"


    Julien slightly lowered his eyelids, so Zach could not see the rage in his eyes. "He has been here


    for so long. As the host, how can I not go to see him? Besides, he angered me. He actually dared to


    target my woman."


    Zach nodded his head with hatred. "Indeed, Dallin is despicable. He snatched away Skylight''s parts


    just to force Ms. Raines to let Greta go. Even smallpanies don''t y such dirty tricks. The


    outsiders will think he is a viin rather than the head of the Sullivan family. He actually used such


    an ignoble scheme to threaten a woman. How disgusting!"


    That was true.


    There were all kinds of intrigue in the business world.


    However, very few people schemed against smallpanies in such a shameful way with their


    wealth and power.


    For them, this was the most underhanded way, so they were unwilling to use it.


    Unexpectedly, Dallin used it unscrupulously.


    Julien listened to Zach''s sarcasm and raised his eyelids slightly. "What''s there to be surprised at?


    The things between him and my mother are enough to show that he is scum."


    Zach chuckled, "Mr. Flint, you''re right. I am not as sharp-tongued as you. I have to learn from you."


    Julien ignored Zach''s joke and lowered his eyes again. "Have you figured out where Leaf''s parts


    were moved to by Dallin?"


    Zach looked at the road ahead and shook his head. "Not yet. I need some more time, but the parts


    should still be in Port City. ording to the old guy in the basement, Ms. Raines bought 20 tons of


    parts from him, so it is impossible to transfer them out of Port City within three days. Besides, after


    knowing that Dallin had taken away Ms. Raines'' parts, I immediately had people ask all the highway


    checkpoints, but we didn''t get any information that showed the parts had been transported out of


    the city, so the parts must still be in Port City."


    As he heard this, Julien''s brow was slightly rxed. "That''s good."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Flint." Zach turned the wheel. "Since we know what Dallin did to Ms. Raines, we''ll


    make Dallin reveal the whereabouts of the parts."


    Julien gave him a cool nce. "Do I need you to say this?"


    Sydney was his woman. She was bullied, and her stuff was taken away.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    As her man, how would Julien just stand by and watch?


    Of course, he would get justice for her and get her stuff back.


    Zach pushed his sses and smiled again, "I''m justforting you. Ms. Raines was bullied, so you


    must be in a bad mood. I''m saying this to reassure you. But speaking of which, it has been three


    days since this happened, yet Ms. Raines actually has not told you. If we had not found out that


    Dallin''s assistant had secretly gone to the twopanies she was working with, we wouldn''t have


    known that Dallin had snatched the parts from her. I don''t know what Ms. Raines is thinking, but you


    guys are back together. Why doesn''t she tell you about such a big matter and ask for your help?


    Can she solve it?"


    Once these words came out, Julien''s thin lips were immediately pursed into a straight line. He fell


    silent.


    From his cold face, it could be seen that Julien was very upset.


    As Zach just said, if they hadn''t found out that Dallin''s assistant had gone out, they wouldn''t have


    known what had happened to Sydney''spany.


    Julien remembered that three days ago when Sydney was on the phone with him, he felt that she


    was strange and asked if something had happened.


    But Sydney said she just had some conflicts with Stephen.


    Only now did Julien realize that she was not in conflict with Stephen, but with Dallin, who had


    snatched away the parts, so Sydney was in a bad mood, but in order to keep it from Julien, she


    used Stephen as a cover.


    And Julien really believed it.


    Therefore, for the past three days, he had thought that Sydney was fine.


    Julien finally knew that she had been hiding her panic and anxiety with smiles.


    Sydney was worried about what Skylight would face if she couldn''t get back the parts.


    Thinking of this, Julien pressed his brow, his heart aching for Sydney, and he was a little angry at


    her for hiding it from him.


    He had always known that Sydney didn''t want to rely on him to solve things, so he had always


    respected her. He had been trying not to pay too much attention to herpany and what was


    happening around her for fear of upsetting her.


    Sydney thought it was wrong to ask him for help and would make their rtionship unequal. Many


    times, Julien wanted to refute her opinions.


    Julien didn''t agree with her.


    He was her man. It was natural for him to help her. Moreover, she was still weak, so she needed his


    support.


    Yet Sydney was stubborn. Julien knew very well that she would not listen to him. She was eager to


    prove that she could do many things without his help.


    But in fact, she was now too weak to achieve what she wanted. Every time Julien heard her say that


    she could do it and saw her confident, bright eyes, his heart softened, and he really let her do it on


    her own.


    The results proved he shouldn''t have done that. Because of Julien''spromise, Dallin got the


    opportunity to bully Sydney.

 Chapter 999 Someone Is Peeping

    Chapter 999 Someone Is Peeping


    When Julien was lost in thought, Zach drove the car and asked suddenly, "Mr. Flint, it has been


    three days since it happened. Has Ms. Rainese up with a solution?"


    Julien frowned.


    ''Has shee up with a solution?


    ''I guess that she hase up with a solution.


    ''After all, during the past three days, I haven''t seen any anxiety or worries on her face. I''m sure that


    it isn''t because she is good at acting.


    ''It''s quite possible that she hase up with a solution, so she''s able to get along with me as usual.


    Otherwise, she would have given herself away, and I would have noticed it.


    ''Thus, she hase up with a solution.


    ''But is the solution really workable?''


    Seeing that Julien kept silent, Zach didn''t feel surprised. He turned the steering wheel and added, "I


    guess that Ms. Raines hasn''te up with a solution. As far as I know, theponents are crucial


    to Skylight Corporation. If they fail to find them back, the result will be extraordinarily severe.


    Currently, there are only two suitable solutions. One is to get theponents back. The other is to


    use money to make up for the loss caused by the lostponents. I''m afraid that Ms. Raines


    doesn''t have so much money. Or she''s reluctant to take out so much money."


    Zach stopped and looked in the rearview mirror at Julien, who sat in the backseat.


    ''Mr. Flint has given his supplementary card to Ms. Raines.


    ''As long as she is willing, she can use Mr. Flint''s card without limit at any time.


    ''Thus, Ms. Raines can afford the money. The key is whether she is willing to take out the money.


    ''I guess that Ms. Raines is unwilling to use Mr. Flint''s money.


    ''She is even reluctant to tell him that. How can she be willing to use his money?''


    As expected, what Julien said next proved Zach''s guess.


    Julien lowered his head and said slightly, "She won''t use my money."


    "I knew it," Zach sighed. "Why is Ms. Raines so stubborn? You''re her big backer, but she insists on


    relying on herself. She is still not powerful enough and unable to solve a lot of things by herself


    properly. Why bother?"


    ''If I were Ms. Raines, and Mr. Flint were my backer and were willing to give me money, I would be


    overjoyed to use his money.''


    Zach couldn¡¯t understand Sydney''s thoughts.


    "Mr. Flint, is it because Ms. Raines hasn''t trusted you totally?" Zach nced at Julien and guessed.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and nced at Zach coldly. "Shut up."


    ''She hasn''t trusted me totally?


    ''Absolutely not.


    ''She must trust me totally.


    ''She''s just reluctant to be too dependent on me.''


    But Julien still felt disturbed by Zach''s words.


    Zach knew that he shouldn''t have said so. He withdrew his neck, fell silent, and focused on driving.


    Julien took out his phone, opened WhatsApp, and found Sydney''s ount. It seemed that he


    wanted to say something to her.


    But he didn''t type any words after he put his fingers above the typing bar for a while.


    Finally, he moved his fingers away and exited WhatsApp.


    He didn''t know how to ask her why she didn''t tell him.


    He knew the reason. It wouldn''t make any difference even if he asked her.


    ''I will ask for an exnation after I take theponents back for her.


    ''I also need to have it out with her for some things. I can''t give in easily just because she looks


    confident.


    ''What has happened this time clearly tells me that being softhearted isn''t a good thing.


    ''At least for the current situation, it''s not a good thing for her.''


    At that same time, after Sydney dealt with a document, she suddenly felt panicked and uneasy.


    She felt as if someone had known something that she was reluctant to be known by others.


    Seeing that she suddenly changed her expression, Luke, who sat across and yed phone games,


    asked with concern, "What''s the matter?"


    She picked up the coffee, took a sip, and shook her head. "Nothing special. I just had palpitations,


    and I''m fine now."


    "Are you feeling unwell? Need I call a doctor for you?" Hearing that she had palpitations, he


    became nervous immediately. He ended the game, put away his phone, stood up from the chair,


    and reached out to touch her forehead.


    In the opposite lounge, Sean opened the door slightly. When she saw the scene, her eyes were


    filled with sadness and bitterness.


    All the time, she knew that Luke was a gentle man. He just pretended to be slovenly and skittish in


    front of outsiders.


    She was one of the outsiders, and he wouldn''t be gentle to her forever.


    She lowered her head, closed the door slightly, and didn''t look at them anymore.


    ''I have decided to let it go.


    ''I''m just torturing myself by looking at how intimate they are.


    ''So just let it go.''


    She let go of the doorknob, turned around, and sat beside the bed in the lounge. She lowered her


    head and fell silent.


    In the office, after Sydney pped away Luke''s hand, he felt something and turned around to look


    at the closed door of the lounge.


    Sydney was fixing her hair. When she saw his move, she suddenly paused, and her heart did a flip-


    flop. She ventured, "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    He didn''t turn around and still looked at the door of the lounge. "I''m looking at your lounge. I felt that


    someone was looking at me just now."


    She widened her eyes immediately. "Someone was looking at you?"


    ''Oh, my God. He''s so sensitive.''


    He nodded. "That''s it. I felt that someone was looking at me just now."


    He said as he turned around, narrowed his eyes, and stared at Sydney.


    She was shocked by his gaze. She stammered, "What ¡­ are you doing?"


    "Syd, you look nervous." He narrowed his eyes more tightly and leaned forward. "Have you hidden


    someone inside?"


    Suddenly, her pupils contracted, and she raised her voice. "Of course not!"


    Seeing that, he knew that he was right. She had hidden someone in her lounge.


    And the person was looking at him just now.


    Sydney realized that her answer and move were too suspicious.


    She regretted it very much.


    ''I''m screwed!''


    At the same time, Sean heard their conversation in the lounge. She panicked and stood up.


    ''What can I do?


    ''Mr. Chase noticed that I was looking at him just now!


    ''Will hee in and catch me?''


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face started to turn pale. She anxiously walked around in the lounge and didn''t know what she


    could do.


    She was afraid that Luke woulde in to catch her.


    ''What if he finds that I''m pregnant? It¡­''


    Sean''s gaze became more panicked, and her face turned paler. Even her eyes turned red. She


    clenched her hands tightly and prayed that Sydney would stop him and that he wouldn''t notice her.


    Sydney knew how serious the consequence would be if Luke found Sean. Naturally, Sydney would


    try to stop him.


    After Luke confirmed that there was someone in the lounge, he wanted to see who was inside.


    Seeing that, Sydney immediately stood up, bypassed the desk, ran in front of Luke, and stopped


    him with open arms. "What are you going to do?"


    He stopped. "What am I going to do? Of course, I want to see who you have hidden in the lounge."

 Chapter 1000 Where Is Sean?

    Chapter 1000 Where Is Sean?


    When Sydney heard that Luke wanted to go to see who was in the lounge, her expression changed


    immediately. She raised her voice to refuse. "No!"


    In the lounge, Sean stood behind the door anxiously. She clutched the doorknob tightly with both


    hands and was ready to resist.


    Thus, if Luke came here and pushed the door, Sean would be able to press the door and stop him


    froming in.


    At the same time, Sean prayed that Sydney would stop Luke sessfully.


    After Sydney refused Luke, Luke''s gaze became more suspicious. "Syd, you don''t want me to see


    who is inside. Is it because you have hidden your lover inside?"


    Sydney felt ridiculous. "My lover? Don''t talk nonsense! Am I that kind of person?"


    "Then why do you not allow me to have a look?" Luke rolled his eyes.


    "It''s none of your business. Anyway, you can''t go there." Sydney blocked him with open arms.


    He crossed his arms over his chest. "You look nervous. Is Julien inside? No, it''s illogical. He''s your


    boyfriend. There is no need for you to hide him inside and stop me from seeing him. Besides, he


    tends to be jealous. If he were inside and knew that I was here, he woulde out and wouldn''t be


    so calm. Who have you hidden inside? Have you cheated on Julien?"


    She rolled her eyes. "Do you think that it''s possible?"


    "It''s impossible." Luke shook his head immediately.


    Sydney said resignedly, "Then don''t talk nonsense."


    Luke pointed at the lounge that was behind Sydney. "Now that you haven''t hidden your lover inside


    or cheated on Julien, why do you not allow me to go in? Who is inside? Why can''t I see him?"


    Sydney put down her arms. "I won''t tell you who is inside, but I can tell you that it''s a girl inside. She


    felt unwell, so I let her rest in my lounge. Maybe she felt much better and would like to go out just


    now. However, when she opened the door and saw you, she was too shy to go out. After all, she''s


    timid."


    "Is that so?" Luke arched his eyebrows.


    Sydney red at him. "Of course, it is. How can it be possible that I have cheated on Julien?"


    Lukeughed and said, "It''s impossible. Alright, I believe you. Now that it''s a girl, I shouldn''t go to


    have a look. It''s impolite."


    Sydney snorted. "Of course, you shouldn''t go to have a look. It''s time to have lunch. Would you like


    to have lunch with me?"


    She raised her hand and looked at her watch as she said.


    She said so on purpose to send him away to let Sean have the chance to leave the lounge.


    If Luke stayed in the office all the time, he would be curious about who was in the lounge, and Sean


    would be worried that Luke would discover her.


    And Sydney was also worried about what would happen if Luke saw Sean.


    Thus, it was better to take Luke away.


    Hearing Sydney''s words, Luke lowered his head and touched his belly subconsciously. "OK. I''m


    hungry indeed. Where would you like to have lunch? In the canteen or a restaurant?"


    Sydney smiled and walked towards the rack to take her bag. "You''re my honored guest. How can I


    take you to the canteen? Of course, I will take you to a restaurant outside. What would you like to


    eat?"


    "Let''s go to have fondue. It''s cold today. It will taste good," Luke said as he licked the corner of his


    mouth.


    Sydney nodded. "OK. But I think that you choose fondue because you feel cold."


    She said as she nced at his exposed chest and ankles. She smiled mischievously.


    Luke widened his eyes and retorted, "How can it be possible? I''m not the kind of man who feels the


    cold a lot. I just want to eat fondue. It''s not because I feel cold."


    Seeing that Luke felt cold but was reluctant to admit it, Sydney felt funny. "Alright, you don''t feel


    cold. You''re strong. Do you feel satisfied?"


    "That''s more like it." Luke raised his chin arrogantly.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "OK. Wait for me outside. I need to change my clothes."


    "OK." Luke nodded, put his hands into his pockets, walked out slovenly, and hummed a song.


    Looking at Luke''s back, Sydney pulled a wry face. As soon as he walked out, she walked to the


    lounge.


    After she arrived at the lounge, she knocked on the door. "Sean, open the door. It''s me."


    Hearing Sydney''s voice, Sean turned the doorknob. After Sean opened the door and saw Sydney


    outside the door, Sean''s face was not as pale as before. "Ms. Raines."


    Sean greeted Sydney and couldn''t help but crane her neck to observe the situation behind Sydney.


    It seemed that Sean was looking for something.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Without thinking, Sydney knew what Sean was looking for. Sydney smiled and patted her shoulder


    tofort her. "Don''t worry. Luke has left."


    Hearing that, Sean withdrew her gaze and smiled with relief, "Thank you, Ms. Raines. You stopped


    Mr. Chase, so he didn''t discover me. Otherwise, the consequence would be severe. It''s all my fault


    that Mr. Chase noticed that I was looking at him and that he misunderstood you. I shouldn''t have


    opened the door to peep at Mr. Chase. I''m so sorry."


    Sydney said with a smile, "It''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself. You''re in my ce. Of course, I


    had to help you. I have sent Luke away and will take him to lunch. Please stay here for a while. You


    can go out after we leave Skylight Corporation."


    ''Ms. Raines arranges like that because she is afraid that Mr. Chase will see me if I go out in


    advance.'' Sean nodded gratefully and said, "Got it. Thank you, Ms. Raines."


    "No problem." Sydney let go of Sean''s shoulder. "Just take a rest here. It''s time for me to leave. If I


    go out toote, Luke maye back, and it will be troublesome. Bye."


    "Bye, Ms. Raines." Sean waved her hand.


    Sydney also waved her hand. Then she went to the desk to pack up her things and was about to


    leave.


    At the same time, after Luke smoked, he thought of something and turned around to look at the


    office of secretaries and assistants that was next to Sydney''s office. He narrowed his eyes.


    Then he threw the cigarette end away and pushed open the door of the office of secretaries and


    assistants.


    It was not noon yet, so Sydney''s secretaries and assistants were working inside. When they heard


    the door open, they all raised their heads.


    Seeing Luke, they greeted him. "Mr. Chase."


    Luke nodded to greet them as he nced at them as if he was looking for someone.


    After he looked around, he didn''t find the person. Hepressed his lips. "Isn''t Sean here?"


    These secretaries and assistants knew that Sean had been Luke''s subordinate in the past and that


    she hade to Skylight Corporation to be Sydney''s secretaryter, but they didn''t know that Sean


    and Luke had made a clean break with each other. They thought that Luke still had a friendship with


    Sean who was his previous subordinate.


    Thus, when Luke asked about Sean, they didn''t hide it from him. "Mr. Chase, Sean is in Ms. Raines''


    office. When you went to Ms. Raines'' office, didn''t you see Sean?"

 Chapter 1001 Juliens Idea

    Chapter 1001 Julien''s Idea


    "..." After hearing the secretaries and assistants¡¯ answer, Luke was silent.


    Then he understood.


    The person who was hidden by Sydney in the lounge and was watching him there was Sean.


    No wonder Sydney had stopped him from going to the lounge. She didn''t want him to see Sean.


    "Mr. Chase? Mr. Chase?" The secretaries and assistants in the office called out to Luke as they saw


    him standing in the doorway, in a trance.


    Luke''s eyes blinked. He snapped back to his senses. "What''s wrong?"


    The secretaries and assistants replied, "Nothing. We saw you wandering off, so we were worried


    about you."


    "I''m fine." Luke rubbed his brow. "All right. Go on with your work."


    Then he exited the office and closed the door behind him. He leaned against the office door and


    looked upward at the ceiling. He was deep in thought.


    He knew why Sean was hiding in the lounge.


    He had told her he didn''t want to see her again, and he guessed that was why she had gone into


    hiding when she heard he was there.


    ''She remembers what I said. And she obeyed...''


    An ambiguous look shed across Luke''s eyes. There were mixed feelings in his heart.


    Sean had done what he wanted her to do. He should be happy.


    But somehow, instead of feeling happy, he felt lost.


    He felt so annoyed that he pushed the door to the assistant and secretary''s office again.


    The secretaries and assistants had already gotten back to their work. When Luke pushed the door


    open, they were startled. They all looked up at Luke.


    "President Chase... What''s the matter?" one of the assistants asked with a blink. Noticing the


    unhappy look on Luke''s face, she asked in a cautious tone.


    Luke clenched his palms, his voice low and muffled, "Is there anything wrong with Sean these


    days?"


    ''Has she talked about me or asked about me?''


    Luke''s face clouded over at the thought.


    ''Why do I care if she has mentioned or asked about metely? I must be out of my mind!''


    Just as Luke was about to say "Forget about it. Get on with your work", an assistant replied, "Is


    there anything wrong with Sean?" The assistant rubbed his chin in thought and then nodded, "Yes."


    Luke was surprised. "Really?"


    "Yes." The assistant nodded again. "Sean has often been in a trance and taken sick leave to go to


    the hospital recently.


    "She''s sick?" Luke frowned. "What has she got?"


    The assistant shook her head. "I don''t know. We asked Sean about it, but she didn''t tell us."


    Since the assistant didn''t know any more, Luke nodded slightly and exited the office.


    Seeing the door being closed again, the secretaries and assistants nced at each other. They all


    had a confused look in their eyes.


    They all noticed that Luke was weird, but they didn''t know what Luke was thinking.


    After leaving the office, Luke leaned against the wall again with his head down, sunk in thought.


    He was thinking about what that assistant had just said about Sean.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He had heard that Sean was sick.


    Thest time Luke''s mother came home from a checkup at the hospital, she told Luke that she had


    met Sean at the hospital.


    Sean only told Luke''s mother at the time that she had a cervical spine problem.


    ''Does she need to go to the hospital often for a cervical spine problem?''


    ''Why is she often in a trance in the office?''


    Sean had worked with Luke for a few years. He knew her well. She was a tough woman. One time,


    she kept working on a project even though she had a high fever. Luke didn''t believe Sean would call


    in sick often for a cervical problem.


    ''There must be something she''s hiding from everyone. Does she have a terminal illness?''


    Immediately, Luke''s face tightened, and his heart sank. He felt it was hard to breathe as if a big


    hand were squeezing his heart hard.


    Just as Luke was thinking, the front door suddenly opened, interrupting his thoughts.


    Sydney walked up with her bag. Seeing that Luke had a somber look on his face, she asked with


    concern, "Luke, what''s wrong?"


    Luke lifted his head and managed to give a smile. "I''m fine. I was just thinking about some trivial


    matters. Let''s go." His voice was hoarse.


    Sensing that Luke didn''t want to talk about it, Sydney nodded. "OK. Let''s go."


    The two headed for the elevator. Soon they were in the car and driving toward the fondue


    restaurant.


    Along the way, Luke looked preupied, like apletely different person than the one joking


    around in Sydney''s office earlier.


    Sydney was driving the car. She wanted to ask him several times what was wrong, but seeing the


    serious expression on his face, she didn''t know how to ask. It was silent in the car, and the


    atmosphere was somewhat depressing.


    Julien had arrived at the hotel where Dallin was staying. He was sitting in the car instead of getting


    out. He was on the phone with someone.


    When he heard that Sydney had left Skylight with Luke, he frowned and then hung up the phone.


    Zach also heard Sydney was with Luke. He turned his head and asked, "Mr. Flint, would you mind if


    Ms. Raines went out to dinner with Mr. Chase?"


    Julien put his phone aside and nced at Zach. "Luke did Leaf a favor. Leaf should thank him. I


    don''t mind it."


    Zach hemmed and hawed, "Mr. Flint, you''re right."


    Julien then ordered, "Find out which restaurant they went to for dinner."


    Zach raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Flint, you just said you didn''t mind it. Then why do you want to know


    which restaurant they went to?"


    ''Was he lying?'' Zach squinted at Julien with a sly smile in his eyes.


    Julien replied, "I don''t mind it. But it doesn''t mean I don''t want to know where they are. I need to


    make sure Leaf is safe."


    Zach thought, ''Come on. You''re definitely lying. You''re clearly jealous, but you won''t admit it!''


    Certainly, Zach didn''t dare say so. He nodded with a wry smile, "Mr. Flint, you are considerate. I''ll


    ask about itter."


    Julien lifted his chin slightly and nodded. "After you find out which restaurant they are at, pay the


    bill. Then tell Luke I''ve treated him to the meal."

 Chapter 1002

    Chapter 1002


    Julien wanted to make Luke aware that he knew Sydney had gone to dinner with Luke.


    Julien didn''t want Luke to be secretly happy about having dinner with Sydney behind his back.


    Zach had worked with Julien for years, so Zach could tell what Julien was thinking from the look in


    his eyes.


    The corners of Zach''s mouth twitched.


    ''Does Mr. Flint really need to do this?


    ''He just said he didn''t mind Ms. Raines having dinner with Mr. Chase as he was a generous man.


    But now he''s about to remind Mr. Chase that he''s Ms. Raines'' boyfriend. He was lying.''


    Seeing the look in Zach''s eyes in the rearview mirror, Julien frowned and demanded, "What does


    that look in your eyes mean?"


    Zach realized that Julien had seen right through him. He immediately let out an awkward cough and


    exined, "Nothing, Mr. Flint, I wasn''t looking at you. I was thinking about something else."


    "Huh." Julien snorted, "You think I''d believe that?"


    Zach lowered his head at once and fell silent.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Julien let him go. He opened the car door. Before he got out of the car, he said, "Do what I told you


    to do."


    Zach hurriedly got out of the car and responded, "Yes." Then something urred to him. He looked


    at Julien''s back and called out carefully, "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines might get the wrong idea that we sent


    someone to follow her. What if she gets angry?"


    Julien''s movement of straightening his cuffs paused, and his face froze.


    He hadn''t thought about it.


    He only wanted to show off to Luke since thetter had gone to dinner with Sydney.


    He didn''t think Sydney might be angry about it.


    When Julien didn''t say anything, Zach also fell silent.


    After a few seconds, Julien turned to Zach and stared at him with grim eyes. "It''s none of your


    business. I''ll take care of it. Just do what I said."


    "Yes," Zach responded.


    ''How are you going to take care of it? You''re going to coax Ms. Raines and say something sweet to


    make her happy. That''s how you take care of it. Hmm!'' Zach thought to himself.


    Julien had no idea what Zach was thinking. After straightening his clothes, he headed for the front


    door of the hotel.


    Zach followed him. And at the same time, he took out his cell phone and made arrangements about


    what Julien had asked him to do earlier.


    Soon, the two arrived at the door of a presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel.


    Julien took a step back and gave Zach a look.


    Zach nodded. He stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, someone asked, "Who is that?"


    Zach looked up and answered, "Is that Neil, Mr. Sullivan''s assistant? Hello, this is Zach, Julien


    Flint''s assistant."


    earing this, Zach, Neil widened his eyes in surprise. He immediately straightened his body. And the


    laziness in his voice immediately disappeared.


    ''What? He''s Julien''s assistant!''


    Immediately, Neil had an uneasy look.


    In order not to show his timidness, he hurriedly took a deep breath to calm down. He walked to the


    door, lowered his eyes so Zach couldn''t see the look in his eyes, and asked, "Zach, nice to meet


    you. What can I do for you?"


    Dallin had been in Port City for many days. He didn''t deliberately keep his trip in the city a secret, so


    Julien must have known they were in Port City.


    And Dallin had gone to see Sydney.


    Neil believed that Sydney must have told Julien that she had seen Dallin.


    Neil had been wondering what Julien''s n was and why he hadn''te to see Dallin after all the


    days they had been in Port City.


    Neil had thought Julien wouldn''te to visit Dallin as if he didn''t know Dallin was in Port City.


    However, today Zach came.


    ''It must have been Julien''s idea!''


    Outside the door, hearing Neil''s question, Zach nced back at Julien for instructions.


    Julien didn''t say a word. He just slightly lifted his chin.


    Zach understood him. He turned his head back and said with a touch of impatience in his tone,


    "Please inform Mr. Sullivan that Mr. Flint is here to see him.. If Mr. Sullivan doesn''te out, we''ll


    break in. I''m telling you in advance."


    Zach was straightforward. He had no qualms about Dallin and his assistant.


    He thought Dallin should be grateful that Julien hade to visit him because Dallin couldn''t see


    Julien whenever he wanted to.


    So, Zach did not show respect to Dallin or his assistant, which Julien allowed.


    Inside the door, Neil was enraged to hear Zach''s rude warning. He gritted his teeth. He wanted to


    open the door and kick Zach''s ass.


    However, Zach was Julien''s assistant, so Neil couldn''t offend him. No matter how angry he was, he


    had to hold back his anger.


    Neil took a deep breath. He had a grim face, but he replied politely, ""I see. Please wait a moment.


    I''ll go tell Mr. Sullivan right away."


    Zach crossed his arms as he yelled, "Hurry up! Mr. Flint is here. Don''t keep him waiting. I don''t have


    a lot of patience. I''m going to kick the door in soon." He had learned it from Hunter.


    Neil was shaking with anger, but he gritted his teeth and answered, "Rest assured, I''ll be back


    soon."


    Neil clenched his fist and turned to inform Dallin.


    After Zach couldn''t hear Neil''s voice, he guessed Neil was gone, so he turned to Julien and grinned,


    "Mr. Flint, What do you think of my performance just now??"


    Julien curled his lips. "Not bad."


    "I learned it from Mr. Cohen. Although Mr. Cohen doesn''t look very trustworthy, he has got some


    sophisticated skills."


    At least he could be infuriating when he acted like a punk.


    Zach didn''t want to do so. He''s an office man, after all. He had his decency.


    But today he had to pretend to be a rascal.


    In both Port City and Jackal City, Julien''s status was higher than Dallin''s. Dallin should have visited


    Julien, but today Julien visited Dallin, so Zach had to make a fuss.


    Zach wanted Dallin to know that even though Julien hade to see him, Julien had the upper


    hand, and they didn''t need to take Dallin seriously.

 Chapter 1003 They Finally Met

    Chapter 1003 They Finally Met


    "That''s where hees in handy," Julienmented on Hunter.


    Zach pushed his sses up. "Mr. Cohen will probably get cross if he knows that you belittle him."


    "Am I afraid of him?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Zach quickly waved his hand. "No, no, no. Mr. Flint, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that."


    "If not, shut up," Julien ordered with a frown.


    Zach shrugged his shoulders, performed an act of zipping his mouth, and stopped talking.


    In the suite, Neil moved swiftly to the audio-visual room. Without knocking on the door, he pushed it


    open and entered.


    The audio-visual room was dark. Only the screen was shining where a musical was ying.


    It was a ck-and-white musical movie filmed in thest century, and its frightening sound came


    from the acoustics, making the entire audio-visual room a scary ce.


    Dallin, in a long traditional suit, sat on the single sofa right opposite the screen and watched the


    musical. He shook his head and fingersnguidly, enjoying the musical.


    Neil walked toward Dallin. While walking, he took a nce at the screen and then looked around


    the dark room.


    Even though he usually saw such scenes, he couldn''t help shivering with fear at this moment.


    Well, he was not afraid of anything except specters.


    The audio-visual room was very dark. Coupled with the horrible sound from the musical, Neil felt


    more terrified.


    Neil plucked up the courage to stop in front of Dallin. He lowered his head and said to Dallin


    respectfully, "Mr. Sullivan."


    Dallin stopped shaking his head and fingers. The next second, he slowly turned to look at Neil and


    narrowed his eyes with displeasure. Dallin was noticeably angry about Neil interrupting him while he


    was watching the musical.


    Dallin raised the wine and took a sip of it to suppress his anger. Then he asked in a deep voice,


    "What¡¯s up?"


    Although Dallin had held back his anger, Neil could still sense his displeasure. Neil lowered his


    head lower and replied, "Mr. Sullivan, well¡­ Julien hase here."


    Dallin stopped shaking the red wine ss and stared up at Neil. "What did you say? Julien has


    come here?"


    "Yes." Neil nodded. "Julien is outside the door right now. He asked to see you with his assistant."


    At Neil¡¯s words, Dallin tightened his hold on the ss in his hand and did not speak. After quite a


    while, he queried, "Did Julien tell you why he wanted to meet me?"


    Dallin and Julien had the same idea that they would meet someday.


    But it shouldn''t be now, because it was not the asion for their meeting and both of them hadn''t


    made ready.


    So, after staying in Port City for so many days, Dallin was not surprised to find that Julien didn¡¯t


    mean to meet him even if Julien knew that he was in the city.


    But unexpectedly, Julien asked to meet him right now.


    This was really beyond his expectations.


    Dallin aimed the remote control at the screen and paused the movie.


    Afterward, he stood up, took the dragon cane from Neil, squeezed it, and asked again, "Did Julien


    tell you why he suddenly wanted to meet me?"


    Neil shook his head. "No, he didn''t. Though I asked him the reason, he didn''t tell me. He even..."


    While Neil was saying these words, a trace of anger appeared on his face.


    Dallin noticed it and narrowed his eyes. "He even what?"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sullivan." Neil made an apology and continued right away, "He is not polite at all. It¡¯s


    he who asked to meet you. But he is very arrogant. He even threatened me by saying that if I didn''t


    ask you to meet him at once, he would force his way in. How haughty and rude Julien is!"


    After listening to Neil¡¯s words, Dallin wasn¡¯t annoyed though his face was dark. He sneered, "There


    is no need to be angry. This is the reality. The status and family background of me and Julien


    is not equal. Whether it is in Port City or Jackal City, I should go to visit him, not the other way


    around. But now hees to meet me. If he doesn''t behave arrogantly to daunt me, doesn''t it


    mean that he is afraid of me? Don''t feel offended. If I were him, I would do the same thing."


    "Yes, Mr. Sullivan," Neil responded and then kept silent.


    Dallin rubbed the dragon head of his cane. "Perhaps Julienes here not for the feud between


    me and him."


    "Do you mean that hees here for Sydney?" Neil looked at him.


    Dallin replied, "Very probably. Considering the feud between me and Julien, we shouldn¡¯t meet at


    present because he has not found anything yet. If I were him, I would definitely meet the enemy and


    dere war after collecting some evidence."


    "But what if Julien doesn''te for Sydney and has gotten some evidence?" Neil was slightly


    worried.


    Dallin looked at him coolly. "If he had been able to get the evidence, he would have gathered it a


    long time ago. He isn¡¯t suspicious even now. Do you understand?"


    Seeing Dallin''s cold stare, Neil lowered his head in fear and hurriedly responded, "Yes. I


    understand."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don¡¯t consider Julien more powerful than me. I don''t want to hear such words from you again,"


    Dallin warned Neil coldly.


    Neil nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Mr. Sullivan."


    Only then did Dallin withdraw his gaze. He uttered, "I¡¯m confident that Julien hasn¡¯t gotten the


    evidence, so hees to me at this juncture only probably for Sydney. Don''t forget Sydney hasn¡¯t


    solved the problem with the parts, and today is thest day. If she can''t solve it, she will plunge into


    trouble. Although I talked to her on the phonest night and she said she had a solution, the person


    we sent to watch her didn''t tell us anything about her solution. So, her so-called solution should be


    Julien.


    ¡°And Julien hase today." Neil ultimately came to a realization. "It really makes sense. Julien


    cares much about Sydney."


    "Not necessarily so." Dallin rubbed his cane. "Though Julien helps Sydney handle the problem, it


    doesn''t mean that he cares much about her. After all, Sydney is his woman. It is unlikely for him to


    turn a blind eye to her when she is in trouble. Moreover, tackling the problem is just a piece of cake


    for him. Thus, even if Julien doesn''t love Sydney very much, he can¡¯t stand by. Otherwise, people


    will despise him as a terrible man."


    "Yes. If a problem is so thorny that Julien can''t deal with it, but he still perseveres in solving it, then


    he really cares about Sydney,¡± Neil analyzed.


    Dallin rubbed his temples. "Well, let''s not talk about it now. Let''s go. Since Julien and his assistant


    havee, we should meet them. Otherwise, it will be a humiliation to me if they break in. And


    others will alsough at me if the news spreads."


    "Yes, Mr. Sullivan," Neil responded and then followed him out of the audio-visual room.


    Dallin sat on the sofa in the room, with his legs apart, his cane between his legs, and his hands on


    the cane. He lowered his head, deep in thought.


    Neil went to open the door.

 Chapter 1004 The Annoying Zach

    Chapter 1004 The Annoying Zach


    Zach kept checking his watch outside the door, silently calcting how much time it took Neil to


    inform Dallin of their arrival.


    Julien, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "How much time


    does he use?"


    Zach lowered his wrist and replied, "Three minutes."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and ordered, "Kick the door open!"


    It even took Neil three minutes to report to Dallin.


    Dallin and Neil didn¡¯t show any respect for Julien.


    That being the case, Julien didn''t n to continue being polite and was about to force his way in.


    Zach was right waiting for Julien¡¯s order to kick the door. Hearing it, he responded with a smile at


    once, "Okay, Mr. Flint. I''ll open the door right away."


    Then Zach took a step back, raised one leg, and was about to kick the door violently.


    But the moment he stretched out his leg, the door was suddenly opened, and Neil appeared behind


    the door.


    The next second, Neil was kicked into the air by Zach and fell on the stairs behind. He curled up like


    a shrimp and howled in agony.


    No one expected Neil to be kicked away.


    And Zach''s leg was still in the air, keeping a kicking stance.


    When Zach looked at the opened door and then at Neil, who covered his abdomen, writhed in pain


    on the ground, and sweated profusely, he couldn¡¯t help repeatedly twitching his mouth. "Er... Will


    you believe me if I say I didn¡¯t kick you on purpose?"


    While saying these words, Zach put down his leg.


    When Neil heard Zach¡¯s words, he was almost pissed off. He opened his eyes hard and red at


    Zach with bloodshot eyes.


    Neil meant to say something, but his abdomen hurt so much that he couldn''t even breathe, let alone


    speak.


    So, Neil could only lie curled up on the ground, cover his stomach, and re at Zach as if he were


    going to rip Zach while he was enduring the severe pain.


    Under Neil¡¯s re, Zach touched his nose. "Well, Neil, I''m really sorry. I didn''t do it intentionally. Let


    me apologize to you. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll be careful next time, and I¡¯ll never identally


    harm you again. Really," Zach apologized seriously.


    However, his tone was not tinged with the slightest apology. He didn''t look guilty at all though he


    had identally injured Neil. Instead, he wore a bright and undisguised smile.


    Zach felt not guilty, but even very proud.


    He didn''t expect to kick away Dallin¡¯sckey, Neil, because he had initially wanted to kick the door


    open.


    What did it mean?


    It meant that God couldn''t tolerate Dallin and hisckey, so God created an opportunity for Zach to


    punish Neil.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Neil show up earlier orter but just happened to emerge when Zach kicked


    his leg?


    That was Neil''s fate!


    Thinking about it, Zach grinned from ear to ear.


    Neil saw at a nce what Zach was thinking about and vomited some blood in a fit of indignation.


    "You... You..." Neil lifted one of his hands tremblingly and pointed at Zach, as he was about to scold


    Zach.


    However, Neil was so anguished that he didn''t have the strength to say the following words.


    Zach¡¯s kick made Neil feel as if a truck had hit him.


    Anyway, he now felt that his internal organs seemed to have been shattered, and he almost fainted


    due to the agony.


    Neil thought he was miserable enough after being kicked. But he didn''t expect Zach to gloat over


    his injury, which aggravated his pain. His internal organs were throbbing with intense pain.


    ¡®Zach is such a bastard. Though he is making an apology, he doesn''t feel sorry whatsoever.


    ¡®Most ridiculously, he says he will be careful next time.


    ¡®Damn, does this bastard want to kick me again?¡¯


    At the sight of Neil¡¯s blood and his ashen face, Zach opened his mouth, bing stunned. "Mr.


    Flint... did I really injure him seriously?"


    Julien, who had been silent all the time and just watched everything quietly, finally narrowed his


    eyes and said, "So what? We can handle that."


    Then Julien walked in and stepped toward Neil.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Neil, who was lying on the ground, felt a shadow approaching him. When he looked up, he saw


    Julien moving toward him.


    Julien was tall and expressionless, whose vibe was too frightening to ignore.


    Neil stared at Julien nkly.


    He knew Julien¡¯s appearance based on the collected documents and photos. But he had never


    seen Julien in the flesh.


    Although Neil was clear that people with high status had daunting vibes, he didn''t expect that


    Julien''s vibe was so oppressive that he felt his throat pressed the moment Julien shot a nce


    down at him. He didn''t dare to breathe, let alone have the courage to meet Julien¡¯s eyes.


    Neil lowered his head hurriedly and nervously to avoid eye contact with Julien.


    Only in this way could he breathe and feel that he was still alive, instead of getting the feeling that


    he was going to die and that his whole body was cold.


    ¡®Julien is definitely not a simple person!¡¯


    As Neil was thinking, his body shivered more violently.


    He originally thought that Dallin was the person in the world who was most difficult to deal with, had


    the most terrifying vibe, and daunted others most easily at their first meeting.


    But Neil realized at the moment that he was wrong because Julien was such a person who he had


    ever seen.


    At least he dared to look Dallin in the eye sometimes.


    However, he didn''t even have the courage to face Julien squarely.


    Absurdly, he thought earlier that when he officially met Julien in the future, he would carefully


    examine him to see if he was as frightening as reported.


    Though it was said that Julien was Death and particrly frightening, Neil had never believed it, and


    he even scoffed at it, considering it exaggerated and not true at all.


    But now, he realized it was not exaggerated, as it was true.


    Neil was the person who had never seen the elephant.


    Julien didn''t know what Neil was thinking about. He just took a nce down at Neil, who was trash


    in his eyes, withdrew his nce, and crossed over Neil.


    Zach followed suit and crossed over Neil.


    Although Julien made Neil feel humiliated, he could still tell himself to ignore it and not to get angry,


    as Julien was very powerful.


    But seeing what Zach did, Neil gritted his teeth with hatred and only wanted to rip Zach to pieces.


    Zach sensed the murderous intent of Neil. He turned his head and happened to see Neil¡¯s furious


    and malicious expression. Not only was he not afraid, but he raised his chin, grinned provocatively,


    and gave Neil the finger very sarcastically.


    Neil couldn''t ept such an insult and then passed out.


    Zach felt unexpected and raised his eyebrows when he saw Neil pass out. Then he curled his lip


    and turned his head back indifferently, without any intention of calling a doctor for Neil, who had


    fainted.


    Anyway, in Zach¡¯s view, Neil was just ackey of Dallin. He didn''t care about him at all. Since Neil


    fainted easily, it indicated that he was a very weak person without the slightest endurance.


    He was really good-for-nothing, deserving no pity.

 Chapter 1005 Profound Conversation

    Chapter 1005 Profound Conversation


    Zach stopped thinking about the fainted Neil and quickly followed Julien.


    He was not worried whether something would happen to Neil or not. After all, Mr. Flint had said we


    could handle that.


    Julien came to the living room of the suite and saw Dallin, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes


    closed slightly. It seemed that he was taking a short nap.


    Julien stopped his steps, and soon his eyes were full of anger, ¡® This is the man who betrayed my


    mom and caused her suicide! He may even be the one who killed my father!¡¯


    Thinking of this, Julien clenched his hands so tightly that his joints crackled.


    Zach looked down at Julien¡¯s bulging veins and whitish joints. Then he quickly whispered, "Mr. Flint,


    calm down. Your left arm has not recovered. If anything happens, Ms. Raines will be worried."


    Hearing this, Julien instantly calmed down a lot and released his hands a little.


    Zach breathed a sigh of relief, ¡®Ms. Raines, thank you!¡¯ He rolled his eyes, thinking again, ¡®It seems


    that whenever Mr. Flint loses his temper, I can say that Ms. Raines will be worried to let Mr. Flint


    calm down.¡¯


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was feasible. He even couldn¡¯t help nodding his


    head to agree himself.


    Julien didn¡¯t know what Zach was thinking.


    All he knew was that he finally saw Dallin, the man who caused his parents¡¯ death.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    He had always thought that he could stay calm when he saw Dallin.


    However, now he found that he was wrong. He was not strong enough to control his emotions.


    When he saw his enemy, he was still impulsive and felt angry. He even wanted to kill Dallin directly.


    ¡®I am not as good as I thought.¡¯ Julien squeezed his palm and took a deep breath. After a while, he


    reluctantly suppressed his murderous intention. Then he continued to walk forward.


    Dallin heard Julien¡¯s footsteps. After rubbing his walking stick, he said, "Neil, make us tea."


    No one responded.


    Julien sat on the sofa opposite Dallin and then stared at Dallin.


    Zach naturally stood behind Julien and also stared at Dallin.


    Seeing that Dallin¡¯s eyes were still closed, Zachughed in his heart and couldn''t help rolling his


    eyes, ¡®He knows we are here, but he is still pretending. He is really good at putting on an inscrutable


    look.¡¯


    Zach pushed his sses up and said, "Mr. Sullivan, you''d better stop calling your assistant. Now he


    should not be able to get up and make tea at this moment."


    Finally, Dallin opened his eyes.


    The moment he saw Julien¡¯s expressionless and cold face, his pupils shrank, and a strange look


    fleeted before he showed a smiling face as if nothing had happened, "I finally met you, Julien. You


    are taller and more handsome than I imagined. Izzy¡¯s son is indeed excellent."


    Julien twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes became more and more murderous, "You are not qualified


    to call me by my first name, and you don¡¯t deserve to call my mother''s nickname."


    Dallin smiled, instead of getting angry, heughed, "Ha ha! I can''tpare with you in terms of


    family background so I need to call you Mr. Flint, but in terms of seniority in the n and my


    rtionship with your mother in the past, I should call you by your first name. As for your mother''s


    nickname..."


    Dallin narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully, "I think I''m the only one in the world your mother


    wants to call her by her nickname."


    Julien''s face turned extremely bad, but he could not say anything to contradict Dallin''s words.


    Indeed, with her mother''s feelings for Dallin, she would like Dallin to call her Izzy.


    When Dallin heard Julien say nothing, his smile deepened. "Julien, your assistant just said that my


    assistant should not be able to get up. What did he mean?"


    Zach stepped forward and was about to speak.


    At this moment, Julien raised his hand and made a gesture to let Zach be quiet.


    Seeing this, Zach nodded knowingly and stepped back to the ce where he had stood.


    Julien put his hand down, looked at Dallin, and then said in a cold and ruthless tone, "I am not


    interested in mentioning such an insignificant person. Let''s get down to business. Where are the


    parts of my wife''spany?"


    When Dallin heard this, there was no surprise on his face.


    After all, he had already guessed Julien¡¯s purpose when he knew that Julien wasing.


    Now he confirmed his guess.


    "You are here for Ms. Raines. You really have a deep affection for Ms. Raines," Dallin looked at


    Julien with bright eyes.


    Julien''s face didn¡¯t change so that Dallin could not see his slightest emotion, "You should not care


    about this. You just need to tell me if you are going to return the parts or not!"


    Julien''s tough attitude made Dallin sigh with regret in his heart, ¡®I can¡¯t see anything from his face.


    He is really good at controlling his emotions. s, young people...¡¯


    Dallin rubbed his walking stick, and there was some jealousy in his heart.


    Dallin had been praised for being good at controlling his emotions since he was a child, but he


    couldn''t control his emotions as well as Julien did when he was young.


    From this point, Dallin knew that he lost out to Alexander.


    When he was young, some peoplepared him with Alexander, saying that he was excellent but


    was still a little worse than Alexander.


    Today, even Alexander''s son was doing better than he did when he was young.


    It was really ironic.


    Dallin lowered his eyelids, hid all kinds of emotions, and then replied with a gentle smile, "You have


    come here in person, so of course I will. Although you and I have never met each other before, we


    have heard what each other is like, so we naturally will not offend each other easily. Not to mention,


    it''s not the right time, is it?"


    Julien squinted, "Your words seem to reveal a lot of information."


    Dallin smiled and said, "Some words can''t be said too inly, can they?"


    As he said, he poured a cup of tea for Julien, pushed it toward Julien, and then made a gesture to


    tell Julien to drink the tea.


    Julien looked down, but he didn¡¯t pick up the cup. Instead, he stood up from the sofa, "Aren''t you


    afraid I''ll kill you right now?"


    Dallin picked up his tea and drank it slowly, "You won''t. If you do, all the merits your grandfather did


    for the country will be effaced. Are you going to let your dead grandfather see this?"


    Julien''s eyes became red, "No wonder you dared to admit that the parts are in your hands."


    Dallin just looked at him with a smile and said nothing.


    Julien closed his eyes for a few seconds to suppress his anger. Then he said with a gloomy face, "I


    won¡¯te here in vain. I will remember it. I will end your life myself!"

 Chapter 1006 A Mans Disgrace

    Chapter 1006 A Man''s Disgrace


    As Dallin said, Julien was indeed eager for revenge, but he would not kill Dallin directly.


    If he did that, he would lose all the merits that his grandpa had gotten.


    The country would ignore the matter that he killed Dallin because of those merits, but then all the


    merits would be effaced to offset the influence and trouble caused by this matter.


    Julien thought it was not worth it. After all, his grandfather had sacrificed his life for these merits, so


    he would not do that.


    Therefore, he would use the most correct mean to get revenge. He would find all the evidence that


    Dallin was guilty, and then he would request that he execute Dallin.


    He believed that his request would be granted.


    For the sake of his grandfather and his taxes over the years, he thought he would certainly be


    satisfied as long as he didn¡¯t let hundreds of thousands of people lose their jobs or destroy their


    families.


    Hearing Julien¡¯s words, Dallin suddenly clenched his hand holding the walking stick, but soon he


    released it and smiled disapprovingly, "Well, let me see your ability."


    "I won''t let you down. I just hope you won''t beg me for mercy on that day," Julien raised his chin and


    looked down at Dallin.


    Dallin didn¡¯t like to look at Julien''s scornful face, but he had no choice. After all, his height was lower


    than Julien¡¯s, so he could only barely maintain the smile on his face, "Of course I won¡¯t."


    "That''s good," Julien put his hands in his trouser pocket and threatened coldly, "I hope you can send


    the parts to Skylight Corporation within an hour; otherwise I will let you suffer a lot even if I can''t killT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    you now. You can have a try if you don''t believe it."


    Dallin smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Since I promised to return the parts, I will not dy. There are


    some things you can''t do even if you want to do."


    Julien''s eyes flickered slightly, "That''s a pity. I hope you will be a littlete."


    In this way, he would have an excuse to deal with this old man.


    Dallinughed again, "Your purpose has been achieved, so now can you achieve my purpose?"


    "What do you want?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Dallin also stood up, "You also know that I have never been to Port City in the past thirty years, and


    now I am here for my only daughter."


    Julien asked, "Greta Sullivan is really your illegitimate daughter?"


    Dallin lowered his eyelids, "Yes, she is. Do you doubt that she is my daughter?"


    "The person at the police station told me about your way of getting along with Greta, so I can¡¯t


    believe that she is your daughter." Julien bluntly admitted that he didn''t believe it.


    Dallin smiled, "I see. No wonder you have doubts. It¡¯s normal. My attitude towards Greta is not


    good. After all, an illegitimate daughter is a man''s disgrace. I¡¯m sure you would have the same


    attitude if you were me."


    "It''s impossible," Julien sneered, "First of all, I will not be like you, who loved a woman and got


    entangled with another woman at the same time. You have an illegitimate daughter with that


    woman, but you treat your daughter badly and regard her as a disgrace. Isn''t it your disgrace that


    you can''t control yourself? Isn''t your disgrace brought by yourself?"


    Julien ripped off Dallin¡¯s fig leaf, exposing Dallin¡¯s most hypocritical side.


    Indeed, an illegitimate daughter was a man''s disgrace, but this kind of disgrace was not brought by


    the illegitimate child, but by the man who could not control himself.


    Dallin was such an irresponsible man, who put all the me on his illegitimate daughter even if it


    was obviously his fault. Dallin even thought that her illegitimate daughter brought him disgrace and


    didn¡¯t think he was wrong.


    He was a type of selfishness.


    People like Dallin tended to be selfish. They loved themselves the most and never truly loved


    anyone else.


    Therefore, Julien¡¯s mother...


    Julien sneered again, ¡®Mom, did you hear his words? This is the true face of the man you love.¡¯


    Dallin did not expect that Julien would say these words.


    Maybe he knew that Julien was right. That was why he couldn''t ept Julien¡¯s words. For a


    moment, he was extremely angry. He gritted his teeth, looked at Julien with red eyes, and said


    coldly, "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be happy?"


    Julienughed as if he had heard a big joke, "Do you think I should be afraid?"


    He stepped forward and approached Dallin.


    Julien was taller and more confident than Dallin, so Julienpletely overpowered Dallin.


    What''s more, Julien was young, but Dallin was already old. There was no need to think about who


    lost and who won.


    "Even if I kill you now, no one dares to say anything, so you should be d that my grandfather''s


    merits have kept you alive for a while. Don¡¯t forget whose territory this is and who you are facing.


    Are you qualified to threaten me?" Julien still looked down at Dallin, and his eyes were cold and


    heartless as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Dallin had always thought that he was the one who brought death fear to others, but he never


    expected that one day, he would feel the death fear from others.


    Moreover, the person who gave him such a feeling was thirty years younger than him.


    Now Dallin had one more disgrace.


    Meanwhile, he realized that he was indeed a little arrogant now. He actually forgot that he was not


    in Jackal City but in Port City, and the person he faced was not the one who was afraid of him but


    the one who had a grudge against him and whose status was far higher than his.


    He made a mistake.


    Seeing that Dallin looked gloomy and did not answer, Julien withdrew his gaze, "I know your


    purpose. You want me to let Greta go? You first found Sydney, but you failed, so you intercepted the


    parts of herpany and threatened her."


    Dallin gently moved his thumb to rub his walking stick, "You''re right. I thought she was a very soft-


    hearted woman and could be persuaded easily, so when I came to Port City, I found her. I thought


    my purpose would be achieved easily. As long as she was willing to forgive Greta, I could offer


    doublepensation, but she refused. I had no choice but to intercept the parts, but I didn''t expect


    that my n would still fail. She was more stubborn than I thought and still refused."


    "Sydney is my woman. If shepromises so easily, I won''t take a fancy to her," Julien said


    proudly.


    "Is that so?" Dallin''s eyes shed.


    Julien ignored Dallin''s words and asked, "You chose to intercept the parts after your n failed.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won''t be happy?"

 Chapter 1007 Something Your Mother Left Behind

    Chapter 1007 Something Your Mother Left Behind


    Julien repeated Dallin''s words.


    Dallin chuckled, "If so, I wouldn''t have done it. I said I had just intercepted the goods. You don''t


    have to fight me desperately. Moreover, I''ve decided from the beginning that if you ask me for the


    parts, I will return them immediately. Then you will have no reason to take action against me."


    Because Dallin was so sure of this, he dared to do that.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken the risk.


    "You know me better than I thought you did," Julien sneered.


    Dallin rubbed the handle of his cane and smiled faintly, "You know me well too."


    "So if I hadn''te to you for this batch of parts, would you continue to y dumb, keep the parts,


    let Sydney''spany in for trouble, and thenugh at me?" Julien said menacingly.


    Dallin kept a smile. "Of course not. I knew you woulde to me. After all, we both know Ms.


    Raines is unable to solve this matter. If she doesn''t want Skylight to copse, she has to agree to let


    Greta go or turn to you for help. If she had agreed to let Greta go, I would naturally have returned


    the parts to her, but she refused. So I have to keep the parts. You know Skylight''s situation. They


    are in urgent need of the parts, and Sydney cannot get arge sum of money to tide over the


    difficulties, so she can only ask for your help. She is your woman, so you naturally cannot stand by


    and watch. I guessed right, didn''t I?"


    In fact, from the beginning, Dallin didn''t intercept the parts for Greta.


    The real purpose was to test how much Julien cared about Sydney. To help Greta was just a small


    reason. If Sydney were a pushover, she would have agreed to let Greta off.


    Even though Sydney refused, Dallin could test Julien''s love for her.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In short, no matter what the oue was, Dallin would not lose. He would get what he wanted


    anyway.


    Dallin thought, ''As it turned out, I seeded.


    ''Sydney is very dependent on Julien, and Julien loves her very much.


    ''Otherwise, why didn''t Julien send his assistant over and insteade personally?''


    Of course, this was not enough. Dallin wanted to see Julien love Sydney to the point where he


    could die for her.


    If so, Sydney would be very useful to Dallin in the future.


    Julien looked at Dallin and said sarcastically, "Unfortunately, you guessed half wrong."


    It was true that Sydney couldn''t get the money, but she had never intended to ask for Julien''s help.


    She would rather talk to Luke about how to solve the problem than turn to Julien.


    Dallin had thought wrong from the beginning.


    As he heard this, Dallin''s confident smile suddenly froze. "I guessed wrong? This is impossible.


    Where did I guess wrong?"


    He stared at Julien eagerly.


    Yet Julien did not answer him at all and said coldly, "This is not what you should know. Indeed, I will


    not fight you desperately, but since you intercepted the parts, I will settle scores with you in the


    future."


    Julien''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Dallin stopped fondling his cane handle with his thumb for a moment. What Julien said made Dallin


    be a bit annoyed. He fondled the cane handle more quickly than just now, showing his


    uneasiness.


    "Well, then I''ll wait for you." Dallin lowered his eyelids. "Now let''s go back to my purpose. You just


    guessed right. My purpose is indeed to help my daughter. Although I don''t like her, she is my child. I


    can''t bear to see her like that, so I want you to spare her. Of course, I will give Ms. Raines


    compensation. I can even double it. What do you say?"


    The moment these words came out, not to mention Julien, Zach was going to throw up in disgust.


    Dallin was suspected of killing Julien''s father.


    Moreover, Dallin caused Julien''s mother''s death.


    Besides, Greta, Dallin''s illegitimate daughter, repeatedly made trouble for Sydney, which was an


    indisputable fact.


    It can be said that there were deep grudges between Dallin, Greta, Julien, and Sydney.


    Zach thought, ''Dallin had the nerve to ask Mr. Flint to let Greta off?


    ''Anyway, it is the first time I''ve seen someone make such a request to his enemy.


    ''Did Dallin think that once he said so, Mr. Flint would definitely agree?


    ''Was he kidding?''


    Sure enough, Julien said sullenly, "You ask me to let Greta go? Do you think I will agree?"


    Dallin was not surprised. On the contrary, he smiled, "I know you won''t because of the grudges


    between us, but what if I exchange something for it?"


    "I''m not interested." Julien refused tly.


    Dallin looked at him with shining eyes. "Something your mother left behind back then. Are you sure


    you''re not interested in it?"


    As he heard this, Julien''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were red as he stared at Dallin.


    "What did you say? Something left behind by my mother?"


    Dallin''s smile was broad. "Yes. I''m not so bad as to lie to you about this."


    Julien fell silent.


    Zach''s expression becameplicated.


    They both did not expect that things would turn out this way.


    Dallin had something left by Julien''s mother.


    And now it was used by Dallin to threaten Julien.


    "What did my mother leave behind?" Julien stared at Dallin, his face frighteningly cold.


    Dallin picked up his cup of tea and took a sip. "I can''t tell you now, but it is very important to your


    mother. When I was with her, she gave it to me and said it was as important as her life. She gave


    me that just because she wanted me to think of her when I saw it, so I have kept it well."


    "How pathetic!" Julien suddenly said.


    Dallin froze for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    "My mother gave you something as important as her life because she trusted you, but unexpectedly,


    you betrayed her trust like this. You want to exchange what she gave you for your illegitimate


    daughter. Isn''t she pathetic?"


    Julien raised his head and suddenly reached out. Before Dallin could react, Julien grabbed Dallin''s


    neck and lifted him violently.


    Dallin was only 5 feet 7 inches tall, and he was thin, so Julien easily raised him with one hand.


    By the time Dallin reacted, his feet were at least 2 inches from the ground.


    The cane in Dallin''s hand fell to the ground with a ng and rolled on the carpet.


    Dallin was hanging in the air with a red face and protruding, bloodshot eyes. He opened his mouth,


    wanting to ask Julien to release him, but Julien gripped his neck so hard that Dallin could not make


    any sound. Dallin could only keep trying to pry Julien''s fingers off him.

 Chapter 1008 Almost Killed Him

    Chapter 1008 Almost Killed Him


    Yet Julien was furious at this moment. This old guy not only killed his mother but also used his


    mother''s thing to exchange for his illegitimate daughter. Julien couldn''t calm down.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    So he gripped Dallin''s neck harder and harder.


    Soon, Dallin felt he could not breathe. His face gradually changed from red to purple, tears and snot


    flowing out. His eyes were rolling, and the veins on his temples bulged as if they would burst the


    next second.


    In short, Dallin felt terrible, unable to breathe, losing his strength gradually. His struggle to pull


    Julien''s hands slowed down and weakened.


    Dallin knew that Julien wanted to kill him.


    He could even feel that death was getting closer and closer to him.


    Dallin thought, ''No, no.


    ''I can''t die.


    ''I have a wish to fulfill.


    ''I must not die!''


    Dallin suddenly regained his will to live and strength. He pped Julien''s hands violently and kicked


    his legs constantly.


    But this was useless.


    In Julien''s eyes, Dallin''s struggle was like thest resistance of an ant, which couldn''t cause Julien


    any harm. It only made him angrier.


    Julien tightened his grip again.


    Dallin''s appearance became uglier and more painful, and even his vision began to blur.


    He felt like the bones in his neck were about to be broken by Julien. Dallin could hear the sound of


    his bone joints cracking.


    Dallin thought, ''Will I die here?


    ''No, I don''t want to die.''


    However, no matter how unwilling Dallin was, he had no more strength to resist.


    Just now, it was hisst resistance.


    Dallin suddenly stopped struggling to pry Julien''s hands off him, his hands falling.


    And Julien did not let go of him. Julien continued to clutch Dallin''s neck with a cold face.


    At this point, Julien was eager to strangle Dallin.


    Julien wanted to kill Dallin to avenge his parents and realize his grandmother''s wish.


    The more he thought about it, the redder Julien''s eyes became, and the harder his grip was.


    Meanwhile, Dallin''s eyes began to droop, his head tilted to the side. He looked dying.


    Seeing this, Zach knew things couldn''t go on like this. He hurriedly put his hand on Julien''s wrist


    and said loudly, "Mr. Flint, stop. Dallin is dying. I know how you feel, but now we can''t just kill him


    like this. Don''t forget your grandpa''s merits and reputation. Don''t ruin them by killing this man. It''s


    not worth it."


    As he heard this, Julien''s pupils slightly trembled, no longer as ruthless as before.


    Julien loved his grandpa.


    Because of this, he came back to his senses. Looking at Dallin, who was about to be strangled by


    him, Julien closed his eyes and suppressed his desire to kill Dallin. Julien released Dallin''s neck.


    Dallin fell to the ground with a thud, staring at the ceiling with wide-open eyes. He covered his


    painful neck with both hands, gasping.


    This was the first time that Dallin was so close to death.


    He realized death was very scary.


    Thinking that he was almost strangled by Julien, Dallin nched, his eyes full of panic.


    "Phew..." Seeing that Julien was convinced to let Dallin go, Zach breathed a sigh of relief. He fished


    out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Julien. "Mr. Flint, wipe your hands."


    Julien nced at Zach and took the handkerchief over. While wiping his hands, Julien stepped hard


    on Dallin''s chest with one foot. "Dallin, I really want to know if you ever loved my mother."


    Dallin endured the severe pain in his neck and chest, slowly met Julien''s cold eyes, and said in a


    weak and hoarse voice, "Of course, I love her."


    "Do you think you can fool me?" Julien snorted. "If you had loved her, you wouldn''t have hidden


    your rtionship with her from everyone. You wouldn''t have watched her get married without trying


    to stop it. You wouldn''t have contacted her after her marriage or made that ridiculous agreement to


    trick her. You wouldn''t have had an illegitimate daughter and exchanged my mom''s thing for her.


    You were just teasing her, toying with her, and humiliating her."


    With these words, Julien was filled with anger again. He raised his foot and stomped it on Dallin''s


    chest violently.


    The crisp sound of bones cracking rang out, apanied by Dallin''s miserable shriek.


    Zach gasped.


    Julien must have broken at least two of Dallin''s ribs.


    Zach tutted as he looked at Dallin''s face full of pain and his bulging eyes.


    However, Zach did not have any sympathy for Dallin.


    Dallin deserved what he got.


    Julien moved his foot away from Dallin and took a step back. He stared at Dallin, who was rolling


    around on the ground in pain. Julien''s thin lips moved slightly as he said icily, "Remember, you''ll pay


    your life for what you have done. "


    After saying that, Julien gave Zach a look, ignored Dallin, who was on the floor like a dead dog, and


    turned to walk to the suite door.


    Zach shot Dallin a disdainful look and then followed Julien away.


    After Zach took one step, his ankle was grabbed by Dallin.


    Zach was forced to stop. He looked down at Dallin with a frown, "Mr. Sullivan, you want me to call


    an ambnce for you?"


    Dallin panted and trembled in pain, and his forehead was sweating profusely. He said weakly, "Tell


    ... tell him to think about it. If he refuses the deal, I will dispose of the thing left by his mom. Don''t


    regret it then."


    "You..." Zach scowled. "You still dare to threaten Mr. Flint?"


    Dallin didn''t answer, but he smiled scarily, revealing his bloody teeth.


    Zach got goosebumps. After looking fixedly at Dallin for a moment, he pulled his foot from Dallin''s


    hand, turned around, and chased after Julien.

 Chapter 1009 He Flaunted His Success in Smoking Cessation

    Chapter 1009 He unted His Sess in Smoking Cessation


    When Zach caught up with Julien, thetter was already by the elevator.


    Looking at Julien¡¯s gloomy face, Zach knew that he was in a bad mood. After thinking for a moment,


    he pulled out a cigarette case from his pocket and offered a cigarette to him. "Mr. Flint, would you


    like one?"


    Julien nced at him and stood up straight. "No, I quit smoking."


    "What?" Zach was stunned. "You quit?"


    When did this happen?


    Howe he didn''t know?


    Although Julien was not addicted to smoking, he asionally smoked one or two.


    Zach had never heard that Mr. Flint had quit smoking.


    Julien raised his chin slightly, with no concealment of pride in his tone. "I just quit smoking recently.


    Leaf said it''s bad for my health and wouldn''t let me smoke anymore. Since she cares so much


    about me, how can I disappoint her?"


    "Uh..." Zach''s lips twitched. "So that''s how it is. Alright, I''ll smoke it myself then."


    While saying this, he took the cigarette back.


    Julien frowned. "You''re not allowed to smoke either."


    "Why?" Zach was about to put the cigarette in his mouth when he heard this, and he couldn''t help


    asking curiously, "Could it be that you''re worried about my health too, Mr. Flint?"


    Zach was so touched by this.


    He had worked for Julien for more than ten years. However, instead of showing concern for him,


    Julien always gave all the dirty and tiring tasks to him.


    He had thought he would continue living under the oppression of this cold-blooded boss.


    It was out of his expectation that Julien finally showed some human-like qualities, which indeed


    moved him.


    This was all thanks to Sydney.


    Just as Zach felt joyful, Julien''s next words rained on his parade and made him feel all his emotions


    just now were ridiculous.


    "Are you daydreaming?" Julien frowned and looked at Zach with disdain. "How can I possibly care


    about a man? I told you not to smoke because I don''t want to inhale secondhand smoke from you


    and disappoint Leaf''s concern for me. What does that have to do with you?"


    Zach put the cigarette back into the case with a nk expression.


    He should have thought of this earlier.


    How could a wicked boss who had been with him for more than ten years suddenly be more


    human?


    If he could make a change, it should have been a long time ago.


    ''I am still too naive. I actually believed that Julien would care about me. How foolish I am!'' Zach


    thought.


    Julien warned coldly, "Never smoke in front of me again, or don''t me me for making things


    difficult for you."


    Zach''s lips twitched again and he replied, "Yes."


    Julien was finally satisfied and withdrew his gaze from Zach.


    Just then, the elevator arrived. Julien stepped in and Zach followed closely behind.


    After the elevator door closed, Zach turned to Julien and asked, "By the way, Mr. Flint, did your


    conversation with Dallin imply that he admitted to causing the death of your father?"


    Julien clenched his fists tightly and his face turned grimmer.


    He replied tly, "Yes."


    But upon closer listening, one could hear the ill-concealed killing intent in his voice.


    Zach gave a little shuddering gasp. "So it was him after all. I didn''t expect him to actually admit it."


    Julien''s eyes were full of bloodlust. "Didn''t you hear his words? With Grandfather''s achievements as


    support, he doesn''t need to fear anything!"


    Zach fell silent for a moment before sighing, "I just suddenly thought that perhaps having so many


    achievements isn''t necessarily a good thing. I don''t know if your grandfather''s achievements are


    meant to protect the Flint family or those enemies."


    Julien lowered his eyes and said, "Some things are inherently two-sided, with both advantages and


    disadvantages. The Flint family has achieved so much, with more than half of the credit going to


    Grandfather''s contributions to the country. Since the Flint family enjoys the benefits of his


    achievements, we must keep a low profile and not act recklessly."


    "That''s why Dallin caught this loophole and acted arrogantly," sighed Zach. "Some things indeed


    have their pros and cons."


    Julien remained silent.


    Zach looked at him and continued, "Mr. Flint, if your grandfather knew that his son was killed by


    Dallin and that Dallin used his achievements as a shield, would he still care about his own


    achievements? Perhaps your grandfather would agree to let you kill Dallin to avenge your parents


    and even help you to cover up this crime."


    "My grandfather won''t agree." Julien rubbed his forehead with fatigue. "I know him very well. He


    survived the war and is also a founding hero of the country. He is fair-minded and always maintains


    a stark sense of good and evil. If Dallin killed my father, he would agree that I seek revenge against


    Dallin, but he wouldn''t agree to go to extremes. He would only ask me to find evidence and use


    legal means to capture Dallin. That''s the reason why I have endured until now without finding out


    whether or not Dallin is my father''s killer. My own way is to ask him directly from the beginning and


    kill him immediately. But that would defy my grandfather''s teachings and his ideology."


    Had it not been for his grandfather''s obstruction, he wouldn''t have waited 12 years to search for


    clues and evidence on his father''s death. He would have already avenged his father long ago.


    Zach shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "The older generation of revolutionaries are indeed too


    upstanding and upright in their conduct."


    "That''s why I won''t tarnish my grandfather''s image or disappoint him," Julien said softly, looking at


    the changing floor numbers in the elevator.


    "By the way, Dallin asked me to pass on a message to you when we left just now." Zach suddenly


    remembered and quickly ryed the message to Julien.


    After Julien listened to it, his face was full of hostility. "He is really persistent and even dares to


    threaten me."


    It seems that his kick just now was too light.


    "Mr. Flint, even though Dallin knew that exchanging your mother''s personal belongings for his


    illegitimate daughter wouldpletely enrage you and might even get himself killed on the spot, he


    still did it. Perhaps Greta is really Dallin''s daughter and their strange way of interaction is simply


    because Dallin doesn''t like her but still has to protect her since she is his only descendant," Zach


    analyzed, touching his chin.


    Then he looked at Julien and asked, "Mr. Flint, I can tell that the thing Dallin mentioned was really


    important to your mother. Should we retrieve it?"


    Julien said nothing, lowering his head in deep thought.


    Seeing this, Zach also fell silent without disturbing him.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Meanwhile, Sydney and Luke had finished their meal. They called the waiter over and were


    preparing to pay the bill before heading to the bank to meet with the president.


    Sydney opened her purse and took out her phone, asking, "How much is it?"


    The waiter opened his notebook to look at it. Then he said with a smile, "Ms. Raines, your meal with


    this gentleman has already been paid."


    Sydney stopped scanning the QR code for paying and looked up at the waiter. "What did you say?


    The bill has been paid?"


    "Yes." The waiter nodded with a smile.


    Sydney quickly turned her head to look at Luke. "Did you pay for it?"


    "It wasn''t me. I never left the private room." Luke shook his head with his hands spread out.

 Chapter 1010 Two Childish Men

    Chapter 1010 Two Childish Men


    That was true.


    Sydney dismissed her suspicion of Luke, withdrew her gaze, and turned to look at the waiter.


    "Excuse me, since we do not have to pay the bill, then who paid for us? Or has there been a


    mistake in your system to show our unpaid bill as paid?¡±


    The waiter replied with a smile, "Ms. Raines, please rest assured that there is nothing wrong with


    our system. Your bill has indeed been paid by Mr. Flint, your boyfriend."


    "Julien?"


    Sydney and Luke said in unison.


    Luke stood up in surprise.


    The waiter nodded. "Yes, it was paid by Mr. Flint, and he also asked me to ry a message to Mr.


    Chase."


    "To me?" Luke pointed to his nose.


    Sydney also turned her head and looked at him, wondering what Julien had to say to Luke.


    "Yes, Mr. Chase, it''s you." The waiter smiled and nodded.


    Luke''s mouth twitched slightly. "Okay, what did that guy ask you to tell me?"


    The waiter adjusted the tie around his neck and then replied with a serious face, "Mr. Flint said that


    since the meal you had with Ms. Raines today was paid for by him, he hoped that you wouldn''t get


    too proud or think that going out to dine with Ms. Raines alone is a way to beat him. Also, don''t


    show off to himter about eating with Ms. Raines, for he already knows about this. He also warned


    you not to look for trouble. That''s all he said."


    As the waiter finished speaking, he looked up at Luke.


    Luke''s face was as ck as thunder. He tightly held the fork in his hand and said through gritted


    teeth, "Julien!"


    Was this bastard telepathic?


    He couldn''t believe that Julien had even guessed this!


    He admitted that he felt a little proud to have lunch with Sydney alone, which helped him to beat


    Julien in some way.


    After all, Julien didn''t know about their lunch ns.


    But before he even had a chance to brag about it to Julien on the pher, his n was ruined.


    Julien had already figured it out and warned him directly.


    This was really frustrating for Luke.


    ''Julien really knows every detail about Sydney''s life!'' Luke thought.


    Even Sydney did not expect that the person who paid for their meal was Julien.


    Moreover, Julien even left such words for Luke.


    She was not a fool and knew that Julien''s message was intended to show that she only belonged to


    him.


    After all, Luke had feelings for her, and Julien naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    Therefore, after knowing that she and Luke were out eating, Julien specifically warned Luke to


    behave himself and not to mess around.


    She understood Julien''s intention, but on the other hand, she also felt that Julien had gone too far.


    After all, Luke had already given up on her, so he naturally wouldn''t do anything to her. By leaving


    these words as a warning, he seemed a little disrespectful to Luke.


    Sydney rubbed her forehead with a sigh.


    After all, Julien was her man, and if he did something wrong, she had to help him clean up the


    mess.


    Thinking about this, Sydney put her hand down and smiled at the waiter. "Thank you for letting us


    know. Since there''s nothing else, you can go back to work, and we''ll leave soon."


    "Okay, Ms. Raines." The waiter bowed politely and then turned to leave the private room.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    There were only Sydney and the irritable Luke left in the room now.


    Sydney poured a ss of juice and handed it to Luke. "Sorry, Luke. I apologize to you on behalf of


    Julien. Don''t be angry, for Julien has always been like this. He was jealous when he found out that


    you and I were eating out. Please don''t mind, and I''ll make up for it with you."


    Luke was actually very angry, but after hearing these words, he looked up at her and took the ss


    of juice over. His face looked a little better, which showed that his anger had diminished a lot. "It''s


    not your fault. Why did you apologize?" Luke asked.


    "Julien is my boyfriend after all. Since he made a mistake, I should help him clean up the mess,


    shouldn''t I?" Sydneyughed.


    Luke snorted and took a sip of juice. He hadpletely calmed down now. "Since you have


    apologized for him, I will let go of his impolite behavior. But I remember you didn''t tell Julien about


    us going out to eat, did you?"


    Sydney shook her head. "No, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to report it to him."


    "That''s right." Luke snorted, "You didn''t tell him about our lunch out, but he knew all about it,


    including where we met. This means that he is petty, possessive, and always watching you. Maybe


    there are many people around you who have been bought by him to report every detail of your life


    to him."


    He folded his arms and shivered as he said, "Syd, just the thought of Julien''s perverted behavior


    makes me suffocate. Don''t you feel tired being with him?"


    Julien was obviously angry that they went out to eat alone, and he even warned him directly to


    assert his dominance.


    Since that was the case, he could also speak ill of Julien as revenge.


    This was called tit for tat!


    Since Julien didn''t let him off the hook, he wouldn''t let Julien off either.


    Sydney caught the mischievous smirk in Luke''s eyes when he spoke, and she naturally knew that


    he was deliberately retaliating against Julien. She couldn''t help but smile.


    ''Two childish men!'' she thought to herself.


    "Well, Julien didn''t bribe any of mypany''s employees to act as spies, and he doesn''t have


    someone constantly watching me and reporting on every detail of my life. He probably found out


    this by asking one of mypany''s employees." Sydney picked up her bag and slung it over her


    shoulder.


    She was sure that Julien had not bribed any of her employees.


    After all, everyone in herpany knew about the part incident.


    If Julien had bought someone off, he would have known about this incident a long time ago.


    "That''s really strange." Luke propped up his head and looked at Sydney, interrupting her thoughts.


    Sydney blinked. "What''s strange?"


    "Of course it''s Julien." Luke yawned and said, "Why did he call your employee instead of calling you


    directly?"


    Sydney was momentarily stunned.


    It seemed to be like this.


    But soon, Sydney came up with a reason for Julien''s behavior. "He probably called me, but couldn''t


    get through because we were stuck in the parking lot for a while."


    Luke rolled his eyes. "Okay."


    He waved his hand with a sigh. "Women are fickle. You are just siding with him."


    Sydney chuckled, "What are you talking about? Anyway, let''s go now. We have an appointment with


    the bank president soon."


    Since there was still business to deal with, Luke no longer talked about Julien. He nodded, put


    down the ss and stood up again, followed her out of the room and left the fondue restaurant.


    Luke drove carefully while Sydney sat in the passenger seat, typing on her phone with her head


    down.


    She was sending a message to Julien, telling him what had happened in the fondue restaurant and


    asking him not to treat Luke that way again, for it was really impolite.

 Chapter 1011 Sydneys Worry

    Chapter 1011 Sydney''s Worry


    After all, she viewed Luke not only as her friend, but also as her elder brother.


    Moreover, Luke came to her rescue this time.


    So, Julien shouldn''t have treated Luke that way.


    Sydney admitted that she should be to me, too. She knew that Julien got jealous easily, but she


    didn''t tell him in advance that she would have a meal with Luke so that Julien could be prepared.


    The reason why Julien said those words to Luke wasrgely that he had no idea of her eating with


    Luke. Thus, when he learned about it by chance, he became jealous.


    ¡®Well, I must learn from this experience and be carefulter. I¡¯d better tell Julien wherever I will go in


    the future. Otherwise, he will get jealous and do something unreasonable again.¡¯


    Thinking of this, Sydney shook her head helplessly and then sent Julien the message.


    ...


    Julien had returned to Flint Corporation. As soon as he sat down, his phone dinged.


    He tugged on his tie wearily. After hepletely loosened his tie, which then hung around his neck


    unstably, he took out his phone.


    When he found the message was from Sydney, his eyes lit up.


    It could be seen that Sydney had be his emotional prop.


    As long as he saw her or something rted to her, he would feel extremely satisfied and energetic.


    Smiling, he quickly tapped his phone to check her message.


    However, when he saw that Sydney asked him not to say those words to Luke anew, his smile


    vanished. He pressed his lips with apparent displeasure.


    Tightening his hold on the phone, he red at the message with a dark face.


    ¡®She asks me not to say those words to Luke again.


    ¡®Does she care about Luke that much?¡¯


    At this moment, Julien remembered that Sydney hid from him the incident that her parts were


    intercepted by Dallin. Instead of telling him about it and asking him for help, she told Luke


    everything and sought his help.


    Even if Julien knew why she didn''t turn to him, he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    He couldn''t tolerate her asking Luke for help.


    She kept saying that she didn''t want to rely on him and wanted to be strong by herself.


    But she relied on Luke to achieve her goal!


    Did she think that she could be strong by relying on Luke?


    At the thought of it, Julien curled his lip sarcastically.


    If she had attempted to deal with the problem on her own, Julien could ept that she didn''t tell him


    the incident because she intended to work it out by herself.


    However, after she said those words, she still asked Luke for help, which was uneptable to


    Julien.


    And it made him feel that as her boyfriend, he was not as reliable as Luke in her heart.


    Julien closed his eyes and rubbed his nose.


    After quite a while, he opened his eyes expressionlessly with an icy vibe and then replied to Sydney.


    [Let''s have a talk tonight.]


    When Sydney read the reply, the smile suddenly froze on her lips.


    When looking at the reply, she somehow had a sinking feeling.


    Moreover, she could sense his coldness and anger from it.


    Was it her illusion?


    She bit her lower lip, so perturbed in deep thought that her fingers trembled during typing. Sydney:


    [Okay. But what do you want to talk about? Why do you n to talk with me? What¡¯s wrong with


    you?]


    Generally, a boyfriend rarely informed his girlfriend that he intended to have a talk with her, except


    when he and his girlfriend had conflicts or misunderstandings.


    Anyway, Sydney had never encountered such a thing.


    So, she couldn''t help wondering now if there were some misunderstandings between her and


    Julien, which inclined him to have a talk with her.


    Rubbing her phone, Sydney stared at the screen, waiting for Julien''s reply.


    But after several minutes, there was no reply from him.


    She began guessing whether Julien didn''t see her message or he was busy working now so he


    couldn''t make a reply.


    Or did he check it but deliberately make no reply?


    Sydney didn¡¯t know the real reason.


    But judging from Julien''s previous reply, she considered thetter reason more possible.


    Julien saw her message but intentionally gave no reply.


    If so, there really existed misunderstandings between them.


    Thoughts in turmoil, Sydney bit her lower lip so hard that it almost bled.


    If she hadn''t been with Luke, she would have called Julien to ask about the reason. She didn¡¯t need


    to guess wildly in intense anxiety. The more she guessed, the more anxious she got.


    Luke in the driver''s seat noticed Sydney''s change out of the corner of his eye. He cast a nce at


    her and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Sydney pressed her phone against her chest, twitched her lips resignedly, and forced a smile.


    "Nothing."


    "Do you think I¡¯ll believe it?" Luke curled his lip. "I grew up with you, and I know you better than


    Julien. Every time something goes wrong and you don''t want to say it, you force yourself to smile


    this way. Do you think I don''t know you are lying?"


    Sydney lowered her head, falling speechless.


    Luke had seen through her mind. What could she say?


    It happened to be a red light. Luke stopped the car, turned to stare at Sydney and queried again,


    "Tell me what has happened. You looked fine just now. Why do you be upset suddenly?"Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney ced her phone in her bag, raised her hands to rub her cheeks hard, and then replied,


    "Actually, there''s really nothing. It''s just that I said a few words to Julien, and I feel that something is


    wrong with him."


    "Something is wrong with him?" Luke raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know." Sydney shook her head, looking bewildered. "He told me to have a talk with him


    tonight. People usually have a talk when they have conflicts or misunderstandings. There are no


    such things between us, but he suddenly wanted to have a talk with me. And I couldn''t help thinking


    whether there is a problem with our rtionship."


    "I see." Luke raised his chin to show he had understood. "Are you sure nothing happened between


    you?"


    "Absolutely nothing." Sydney shook her head seriously.


    ¡®When Julien went out early in the morning, we said goodbye to each other.


    ¡®How could something go wrong?¡¯


    "It''s really strange." Luke tapped on the steering wheel.


    When she heard Luke''s conclusion, Sydney''s eyes lit up, and she quickly echoed, "See? Even you


    could feel that he is very strange."


    Luke answered, "Indeed when there is nothing wrong, a person seldom wants to have a talk with


    another person. Since he said it to you, something could have happened. But as the two of you


    don''t have any conflicts or misunderstandings, don''t worry. Probably he just nned to discuss


    business with you. Yourpany cooperates with his severalpanies anyway. Maybe Julien just


    meant to talk about business with you, but he didn''t express it clearly. You might ask him tonight."


    Lukeforted Sydney.


    Although Luke strongly wished that Julien would break up with Sydney so that he would have


    another chance to pursue her, he wouldn''t use it as an opportunity to ruin their rtionship.


    Otherwise, he would be the other man.

 Chapter 1012 A Sudden Change

    Chapter 1012 A Sudden Change


    Moreover, he would rather hope that Sydney could be happy than wish that she could break up.


    ¡®It is Julien, not I, who can bring Sydney happiness.


    ¡®Even if I hate Julien a lot, I still want to put in a good word for him.


    ¡®Well, I am such a great and selfless man.¡¯


    Luke thought bitterly to himself, but he had to deliberately praise himself.


    Only in this way could he slightly alleviate his bitterness and helplessness.


    Sydney didn''t know what Luke was thinking about. After listening to his guess and his analysis of


    Julien, she considered it possible.


    Julien¡¯s emotions were not stable.


    He was detached sometimes while he got angry easily sometimes.


    Perhaps she overthought it.


    At the thought of it, Sydney felt relieved and smiled at Luke. "Thank you for yourfort. I feel less


    worried now."


    "That''s good." Luke nodded and then added, "It''s best if there''s nothing between you and Julien. If


    something wrong happens, don''t hide it and me yourself. As long as he treats you badly, you


    must tell me, and I¡¯ll help you punish him at the cost of anything.¡±


    When he said this, his expression was extremely firm and serious.


    There was a lump in Sydney¡¯s throat, as she felt touched. "Okay, thank you, Luke."


    "It''s all right" Since the green light appeared, Luke looked ahead and restarted the car. While


    looking at the road ahead and driving, he uttered, "As you regard my parents as your parents,


    naturally, I¡¯m your elder brother. As your elder brother, I have to protect you all the time and care


    about you. This is my responsibility. So, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do for


    you."


    No one knew how bitter Luke was the moment he admitted that he was her elder brother.


    If possible, no one wanted to be the brother of the person he loved.


    But Luke could only be Sydney¡¯s elder brother.


    Only by bing her elder brother could he get closer to her without being rejected.


    Sydney didn''t see the loneliness and sorrow in Luke¡¯s eyes because he was staring at the road


    ahead. She was moved by his words and answered with slightly red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m very lucky to have a


    brother like you.¡± ¡°


    "Is that so? Well, I¡¯m delighted as long as you are happy." Luke nodded.


    He hoped that she could be happy, so he chose to quit pursuing her.


    He didn''t mind being his brother as long as she was happy.


    His hope came true.


    He should be content since he could protect her as her elder brother.


    While talking, they arrived at the appointed ce where they would meet Chaim Houston, the bank


    president. It was a private room in a restaurant.


    When a waiter led Sydney and Luke to the room, Chaim had already been waiting for them. He had


    even ordered drinks.


    When seeing Chaim, both Sydney and Luke were taken aback, neither of whom had expected that


    Chaim would arrive before them.


    They had thought they would arrive in advance.


    Unexpectedly, Chaim arrived earlier than them, at which Sydney felt somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, Sydney was the one asking Chaim for help. But Chaim reached the restaurant prior to her.


    What would Chaim think about?


    Would Chaim feel that Sydney was impolite and disrespected him? Anyway, Sydney was the help-


    seeker, but she got to the restaurantter than the help-giver.


    Thinking about it, Sydney had a headache. After rubbing her temples, she quickly stepped forward


    to Chaim and bowed to apologize. "Mr. Houston, I¡¯m sorry that we arete. We got stuck in a traffic


    jam. I¡¯m really sorry to keep you waiting. I didn''t expect you toe early."


    Luke walked up to her and apologized, too. "Mr. Houston, I''m really sorry that we¡¯rete.¡±


    If Chaim refused to lend money to them because they werete, they would be deeply


    regretted.


    Looking at Sydney and Luke who were slightly nervous, Chaim put down the red wine in his hand


    and smiled amiably. "Well, I¡¯ve just arrived here. The restaurant is close to the bank headquarters


    where I work. After I finished my work, I came here to have a drink and waited for you. You are not


    late. There are still a dozen minutes before our scheduled time. There is no need for you to


    apologize to me."


    Hearing Chaim''s words, Sydney and Luke looked at each other, both of whom heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    Although they also knew that they were notte, Chaim arrived earlier than them. Moreover, Sydney


    and Luke had to turn to him.


    If Chaim didn''t care about the scheduled time and thought they werete just because he arrived


    earlier, Sydney and Luke couldn¡¯t even argue with him.


    Anyway, Sydney and Luke were the help-seekers.


    Fortunately, Chaim was not an unreasonable person as they thought. He seemed to be friendly and


    easy-going, and it should be easy to get along with him.


    Sydney breathed a sigh of relief. She straightened up, pulled out a chair opposite Chaim and sat


    down.


    Luke stood next to her to pour wine for Chaim, Sydney and himself, as if he had been Sydney¡¯s


    assistant.


    Well, he came there this time to serve as her temporary assistant.


    "Mr. Houston, we¡¯ve already discussed the loan on the phone. This is the architectural drawing of


    my family vi as well as the property rights files of the vi and thend. Please have a look."


    While speaking with a smile, Sydney opened her briefcase, took out a stack of documents, and


    passed them to Chaim with both hands.


    After Chaim took them, he began reading them.


    When Sydney and Luke saw him read them carefully, they kept quiet so as not to disturb him.


    For a while, there was only the sound of paper flipping when Chaim read the documents in the


    room. No other sound could be heard.


    There were a lot of documents, and it took Chaim much time to examine them.


    Half an hourter, Chaim closed the folder, put his hand on it, and looked up at Sydney with a smile.


    "Ms. Raines, I¡¯ve read the documents. There is no problem."


    Sydney sped her hands together and smiled, too. "Mr. Houston, since there is no problem, I can


    apply for the mortgage, right? And the mortgage funds I need to pay..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Chaim raised his hand and interrupted her suddenly. "Let''s not talk about funds now. Before that, I¡¯d


    like to confirm some things with you."


    "Confirm some things with me?" Sydney''s smile froze on her lips, as she got nervous.


    How could she not feel nervous?


    She thought she could get the mortgage when Chaim said there was no problem.


    However, when she was about to seed, Chaim suddenly asked to confirm some things with her,


    instead of talking about the mortgage.


    Hearing it, she became anxious immediately, as she began worrying about whether she would be


    refused this time.


    Luke didn''t expect such a sudden change either. He couldn''t help but frown and want to question


    Chaim what he meant and whether he was tricking them.


    As Luke was going to stand up angrily, Sydney changed her expression and hurriedly pulled Luke¡¯s


    sleeve under the table.


    Luke turned to look at her.


    Sydney shook her head, signaling him not to act impulsively and make things worse.

 Chapter 1013 The Harsh Truth

    Chapter 1013 The Harsh Truth


    Sydney came here for help. Even if Chaim showed contempt, she had to put up with it.


    Otherwise, if they offended Chaim and thus he refused to give them a loan, they wouldn''t get


    anything.


    Skylight really needed the money now.


    Luke got the meaning in Sydney''s eyes and he immediately calmed down. He took a deep breath


    and nodded to Sydney that he wouldn''t be impulsive.


    Then Sydney let go of his sleeve. She smiled at Chaim, "Mr. Houston, is it something that is rted


    to borrowing money from the bank?"


    "No and yes." Chaim shook his head and then nodded meaningfully.


    Sydney frowned in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Chaim took a sip of wine and answered, "Ms. Raines, you want a loan of two hundred million


    dors."


    He held up two fingers and continued, "That''s a lot of money. Even though this is the head office,


    we need to transfer funds from several branches to get the money you need. And most importantly,


    Ms. Raines, you want a fixed term loan, not a demand loan. You may not foreclose on your vi.


    Your vi is indeed worth two hundred million dors, but the interest rate on your loan is very low.


    We won''t get a lot of profit. It''s not a good business for our bank."


    Sydney nodded slightly, "So what do you want?"


    "I need a reason to make sure this deal doesn''t at least lose money; otherwise, I can''t give you this


    loan. I can''t convince the board to give you the loan without a good reason," Chaim sighed.


    Sydney responded, "You''re right. But how do you make sure the deal doesn''t lose money?"


    "That''s easy. I need to ask you some questions," Chaim smiled.


    Sydney agreed, "Yes, please."


    Chaim had a sip of wine and then he asked, "Ms. Raines, I''ll be straight with you. Why don''t you go


    to Mr. Flint for help if you need money? Why do you want a loan from the bank?"


    Such a question... Sydney pressed her lips.


    Luke couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Houston, does it have anything to do with us borrowing money from


    the bank?"


    Sydney wanted to ask the same question.


    But Luke asked it first, so Sydney waited for Chaim''s answer.


    Chaim smiled, "Yes, of course! Everyone knows Ms. Raines is Mr. Flint''s girlfriend, yet instead of


    borrowing money from Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines turns to the bank. We couldn''t help but wonder if there


    was something wrong between Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint. I''ll be honest with you, Ms. Raines.


    Skylight is not qualified to borrow hundreds of millions of dors from our bank. Skylight is no longer


    an enlistedpany and thepany doesn¡¯t have stable capital flow. How can a bank lend such


    arge amount of money to you? A loan of a few tens of millions of dors is fine. But for a loan of


    more than one hundred million dors, it needs approval from the board of directors. Ms. Raines, do


    you understand?"


    Sydney''s face went pale. It was clear that she had been struck by Chaim''s words.


    She knew Skylight was not eligible to borrow two hundred million dors from the bank.


    But when Sydney heard it from Chaim, she was shocked and embarrassed.


    Sydney bit her lower lip. The expression on her face was frozen.


    Luke''s face darkened. He asked, "Mr. Houston, I see what you mean. You mean if Sydney breaks


    up with Julien, you won''t give her a loan, right?"


    Sydney''s hands clenched tight. She stared anxiously at Chaim.


    Chaim nodded, "Yes, Mr. Chase, you''re right."


    Sydney''s eyes widened in shock, and she asked, "Why, Mr. Houston, I don''t understand. What does


    my loan have to do with my rtionship with Julien?"


    Sydney was confused.


    Chaim looked at Sydney and shook his hand slightly, "Ms. Raines, take it easy. Calm down. I told


    you that Skylight is not eligible to borrow hundreds of millions of dors from the bank, and Ms.


    Raines, you need two hundred million dors. Without your rtionship with Mr. Flint, do you think


    our bank will consider your request? Not only our bank, no bank will consider it. We''ll find a reason


    to reject you the moment we get your call stating your intentions."


    Sydney''s lips twitched. She was speechless.


    She couldn''t argue with Chaim.


    Indeed, Skylight wasn''t qualified to borrow such arge sum of money from the bank, so the bank


    would reject her outright. They would not receive her.


    When Chaim agreed to see her, Sydney was so excited that she didn''t think about why the bank


    agreed to see her.


    If she had thought of it then, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    At this point, Sydney was in a dilemma.


    When she came to the bank, she was confident. She believed she could get a loan and solve


    Skylight''s problem.


    However, the reality gave her a blow. Things weren''t as simple as she thought. The bank agreed to


    see her because of Julien.


    She felt so funny. She always insisted that she wouldn''t rely on Julien and that she could work


    things out on her own.


    However, it turned out that even though she didn''t want to rely on Julien, she benefited from their


    rtionship.


    In fact, many people worked with her because of Julien.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They wouldn''t have worked with her if it weren''t for Julien.


    It was ironic.


    Sydney was annoyed at the moment. Even Luke was speechless.


    Luke didn''t expect this either.


    He knew Sydney didn''t want to rely on Julien, so he understood how Sydney felt when he knew


    Chaim was meeting Sydney because of Julien.


    Luke looked at Sydney, a worried look in his eyes. His lips parted. He seemed to want to say


    something tofort her.


    However, he couldn''t say anything.


    He guessed Sydney would be more frustrated if he mentioned Julien.


    ''What should I say? Damn it!'' Luke rubbed his brows. He was annoyed, too.


    Chaim took a sip of his drink. He didn''t know what Sydney was thinking, but he could guess why


    she was upset.


    Sydney hadn''t asked Julien for money, which meant she hadn''t told him she was going to take a


    loan from the bank.


    When she came in, she seemed confident, but after hearing Chaim''s words, she became frustrated.


    Chaim guessed that Sydney thought he agreed to see her because of herpany, not Julien.


    Now she learned that Chaim met her because of Julien, so she was frustrated.


    Chaim had met many young CEOs. He knew they all wanted to make some achievement by


    themselves.


    When they learned that their sess wasrgely due to their connections, they got frustrated.


    Chaim knew those young people very well. When he was just a clerk at the bank, he wanted to be


    sessful on his own. However, heter learned that people entrusted him with their property


    because they trusted his manager.


    Chaim was frustrated then, too.


    Sydney was now just like the young Chaim.

 Chapter 1014

    Chapter 1014


    Chaim remembered when he was young...


    Then he looked at Sydney, and his expression became gentle. At that moment, he did not look like


    a businessman but a kind elder.


    "Ms. Sydney, don''t feel bad. This is a realistic problem. It''s hard for a person to seed without


    connections or background. I hope you can understand that," Chaim said.


    Sydney understood what Chaim was saying, but she couldn''t ept it.


    It made her efforts look like a joke.


    She worked so hard, but others only saw that her boyfriend was Julien. They couldn''t see her


    efforts.


    And her hard work means nothing in the face of power.


    "Syd," Luke got worried when he saw Sydney''s clenched lips and pale face.


    And he felt guilty.


    He med himself for not being as powerful as Julien or having expanded the family business as


    Julien had done. He hadn''t made the family business bigger.


    Otherwise, when Sydney was in trouble, he could have helped her out. But now he couldn''t do


    anything for her.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Sydney understood that Luke was worried about her, so she forced a smile to


    reassure him.


    But Luke could see that she was forcing a smile. In fact, she was very upset inside.


    But he didn''t know how tofort her.


    Sydney took a breath to calm down. She turned to Chaim again and smiled, "Mr. Houston, thank


    you for yourfort. I did feel frustrated when I heard what you just said. I always thought you


    agreed to see me because of mypany, not because of anyone else. But you told me that you


    came to see me because of Julien and that I was not qualified to meet with you. To be honest, I was


    frustrated."


    "I''m sorry," Chaim whispered an apology.


    Sydney waved her hand, "No, you don''t need to apologize to me. You just spoke the truth. I should


    thank you. Thank you for reminding me that mypany is not big enough and that I need to work


    harder to make it better. Thank you. Let¡¯s have a drink."


    After that, she stood up with her ss in hand.


    Sydney was really happy when she heard that Chaim had agreed to meet with her. She thought he


    agreed to see her because herpany was doing so well.


    She had pride in her heart. She thought she could aplish something through her own efforts.


    She had never thought that her achievements were because of Julien.


    Chaim''s words enlightened her. She was not that great and her sess was because her boyfriend


    was Julien.


    Many people respected her because of her background.


    In many people''s eyes, she would be nothing without Julien. People didn''t hold such a young


    woman in such high esteem.


    Chaim sobered her up, and now she saw the truth.


    If Chaim hadn''t reminded Sydney, she wouldn''t have known about it. She would have thought she


    was doing a good job and she might have be conceited one day, which would do her real


    harm.


    It was hard for a conceited person to ept the opinions of others.


    If she did be conceited in the future, once she learned that her sess was because of Julien,


    she would be devastated and she would probably do something crazy.


    Sydney knew well how terrible it was when a person became conceited.


    Luckily, Chaim woke her up and made her realize that she hadn''t done enough. Most of her


    achievements should be thanks to Julien.


    Now she understood her situation better and that she would not be too proud of herself.


    Therefore, she was really grateful to Chaim.


    Chaim could see that when Sydney thanked him, she meant it. He began to like her, and the smile


    on his face became warmer. He lifted her ss and responded, "Ms. Sydney, you''re wee. You


    don''t have to thank me. I did it for the bank, too."


    "I know." Sydney took a sip of her wine and smiled, "You did it for the bank, but you also reminded


    me, so I am grateful."


    Chaim smiled, "Well, Ms. Sydney, I ept your gratitude."


    "You should." Sydney smiled and nodded.


    Luke was relieved to see her smile and the look of frustration gone from her face. He picked up the


    bottle and filled Sydney''s and Chaim''s sses.


    Chaim thanked Luke, then he turned to Sydney and said, "Ms. Sydney, you still haven''t told me why


    you didn''t ask Mr. Flint for help bute to the bank to get a loan."


    After filling everyone''s ss, Luke sat back in his chair. He also looked at Sydney. He was curious


    about what she would say.


    Would she be honest? Or would she find an excuse?


    Sydney swirled the ss in her hand. She didn''t answer Chaim right away.


    After a few moments, she replied, "It''s simple. I don''t want to rely on Julien."


    Chaim raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want to rely on Mr. Flint?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "No."


    "Why?" Chaim sat up straight, "Don''t you want to marry Mr. Flint?"


    "Of course, I would marry Julien." Sydney exined, "Julien and I made an agreement that we


    would get married again, but not now."


    "If you guys are going to get married, why don''t you want to rely on Mr. Flint?" Chaim said as he


    swirled his ss, "Mr. Flint is your fianc¨¦ and your future husband. Wouldn''t it be normal for you to


    rely on him?"


    Sydney shook her ss. Looking at the dark wine, she curled the corners of her lips, "Chaim, you


    should know that I have apany. If I didn''t have apany or was a dependent woman, I would


    rely on him. I wouldn''t feel embarrassed if I depended on him. But I don''t want to be a dependent


    woman. I want to run Skylight well. I want to make thepany as big as it once was, so I can''t rely


    on Julien. I don''t like it when people talk about Skylight, all they''ll talk about is that I''m Julien''s


    girlfriend. I can''t ept that people think Skylight''s performance is because of Julien, not me."


    "I understand." Chaim nodded, "I understand you, Ms. Sydney, and you''re right. In any industry,


    women face more challenges than men, and women have to work harder to seed."

 Chapter 1015 Lukes Advice

    Chapter 1015 Luke''s Advice


    Sydney agreed with Chaim very much and nodded nonstop.


    "I''m reluctant to be looked down upon by others and to hear that others say that I''m good for


    nothing and rely on Julien for everything, but..."


    She supported her forehead and smiled bitterly. "But I just find that I have relied on Julien all the


    time and that I have aplished few things by myself. It''s ironic."


    "Don''t say that." Luke patted her shoulder. He didn''t want to see her doubt herself and be


    decadent.


    Chaim ate some food and then said, "Ms. Raines, you''d better not split hairs."


    "What?" She put down her hand from her forehead and looked up at Chaim. "Mr. Houston, what do


    you mean?"


    Chaim raised his hand and interrupted her. "How long have you run Skylight Corporation?"


    She didn''t know why he suddenly asked her this question, but she still replied without hesitation,


    "Almost six months."


    Then he asked, "Have you ever learned management before you took over Skylight Corporation?"


    She shook her head. "Of course, I haven''t. I have never been interested in business management


    since I was a little kid. My father respected my interests and didn''t force me to inherit thepany.


    When I was in my teens, he even decided to hire a professional manager to run Skylight


    Corporation after he retired, so I could pursue my interests and not be tied to thepany.


    However, before my father found a suitable professional manager, he..."


    She became gloomy and fell silent.


    Chaim touched his chin. "So you took over Skylight Corporation without any preparation, and you


    had never learned management before that?"


    "You''re right." She nodded. "To be honest, I basically teach myself to run thepany. Luke and


    Julien have taught me how to run a business, but they have their own business and can''t teach me


    all the time. Much of the time I don''t know what I should do. Luckily, I keep Skylight Corporation


    running, and it hasn''t gone bankrupt in my hand."


    "As a novice, you''re excellent. Although you can''t let Skylight Corporation return to its zenith, you


    have made it run smoothly. It''s remarkable. Thus, I advise you not to split hairs. You''re reluctant to


    rely on Mr. Flint because you don''t want others to think that Mr. Julien helps you run thepany


    and thus look down upon you, but have you ever thought that you''re just a novice instead of an old


    hand who has learned management for many years?" He looked at her.


    She fell into a trance.


    Luke blinked. "Mr. Houston, please get straight to the point. Don''t keep us guessing."


    She nodded in agreement.


    Chaim smiled. "Alright, now that you say so, I will cut to the chase. Ms. Raines, I mean that you''re


    just a novice at running apany, not an old hand who has learned business management for


    many years. Thus, you don''t need to burden yourself. You can rely on Mr. Flint without any pressure


    and seek help from him because you''re a novice. Outsiders won''t think that it''s inappropriate. On


    the contrary, if you''re an old hand but still rely on Mr. Flint, outsiders will speak critically of you and


    think that you''re incapable. In business, people are tolerant of novices, but you have never known


    about it. From the beginning, you think the business world is harsh from the very beginning, so you


    don''t see the other side of it. Thus, I advise you not to split hairs."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Er..." Hearing Chaim''s words, she was at a loss.


    Obviously, Chaim''s words overturned her thoughts.


    She had never thought about it like Chaim.


    "So you want to tell me that I can rely on Julien and that I don''t need to care about others'' thoughts


    whether they will think that I''m eye candy?" She bit her lip and looked at Chaim.


    Chaim nodded. "You''re right. I have told you that you''re a novice in business, and others are


    tolerant of you. They won''t gossip that a novice relies on others because every novice has


    experienced it. Before they inheritpanies, they all have backers. Thus, I say that you can rely


    on Mr. Flint."


    She moved her red lips and was about to say something. Suddenly, Luke echoed Chaim. "Syd, Mr.


    Houston is right. Julien is your boyfriend, and you will get married. Of course, you can rely on him


    and ask for help from him. It doesn''t mean that you''re incapable. You''re a novice. You''re puny and


    still growing. You''re not powerful enough and thus can''t deal with a lot of things. Now that you can''t


    deal with it alone, you need to ask for help from others. Wee here to see Mr. Houston for help.


    You''re willing to ask for help from Mr. Houston, but why don''t you ask for help from Julien? He is the


    closest person to you. Also, if you ask for help from him, you don''t need to pay for the price."


    Luke disliked Julien and was reluctant to put in a good word for Julien.


    But Luke had to admit that Julien was the person who could give Sydney the greatest help.


    Thus, Luke didn''t mind putting in a good word for Julien now.


    Sydney nced at Chaim and then nced at Luke.


    Chaim was an outsider. She didn''t feel surprised that he said so.


    But she couldn''t ignore Luke''s words.


    ''Was I wrong to insist on dealing with things by myself?''


    Seeing through her thoughts, Luke patted her shoulder again. "Of course, you''re not wrong, but the


    precondition is that you''re a novice. If you are an old hand in business and insist on dealing with


    things by yourself, it will be nothing wrong with you. If you are an old hand but still want to rely on


    others at any time, you will be looked down upon. You''re a novice, so you can rely on others. It''s


    understandable in every industry. I have been in business for so many years but have forgotten it."


    Talking about that, he couldn''t help but pat his forehead.


    Seeing it, Sydney chuckled. "Do you also think that I should rely on Julien?"


    "As for the current you, you must rely on others because you''re not powerful enough. You must rely


    on others to let yourself grow stronger in a short time. Have you thought about how long it will take if


    you rely on yourself to grow? Have you thought if Skylight Corporation has the time to wait for you


    to grow slowly? I think that it''s unpractical. Skylight Corporation needs to develop as soon as


    possible. It means that the work will be intensive. You''re a novice. When you face intensive work,


    you will be more confused. If you refuse to rely on others, you even don''t know what you can do,


    and you may lose your way and make wrong decisions in the future."


    When he said so, his expression was serious.


    "Syd, it''s not shameful for you to deal with some things by relying on Julien. Besides, you won''t be


    inferior to him in the rtionship, and you won''t lose the ability to solve problems. When Julien


    helps you, you can observe his ways of solving problems. You learn it from him, umte


    experience and regard him as your tutor in business. After all, his position in business is unique.


    With his help, you will grow faster."

 Chapter 1016 Change Her Mind

    Chapter 1016 Change Her Mind


    The business world was harsh but tolerant.


    If one struggled in business alone and didn''t have any backers, they would be eaten up by those


    covetous predators in business sooner orter.


    Luke''s tone was serious. Sydney bit her lip and looked at him.


    After a while, she asked with uncertainty, "Do you really think that I should rely on him?"


    "My opinion is unimportant." He shrugged. "Now that Julien can be your backer, why do you refuse?


    I know the reason. You think that it will show your ipetence if you can''t deal with things alone,


    and you will be inferior to Julien in the rtionship. Thus, you''re reluctant to ept his help."


    She fell silent.


    ''Luke is right. It''s the main reason why I''m reluctant to rely on Julien.


    ''In my opinion, I can only rely on myself in the world. Others can help me temporarily but can''t help


    me forever.


    ''If I get used to relying on Julien, what can I do when I break up with him or when he feels annoyed


    because I ask for help from him again and again?


    ''If one gets used to relying on others, they will gradually lose the ability to solve problems. I''m


    unwilling to be like that. Thus, I don''t want to ask for help from Julien first when I face problems.


    ''There is another reason. I don''t want others to only remember that I''m Julien''s girlfriend instead of


    the president of Skylight Corporation when they mention Skylight Corporation or me.


    ''If so, I will feel that I''m Julien''s appendage. In others'' eyes, I''m bundled with Julien, not an


    independent person.


    ''When others mention me, they will always think of Julien first.


    ''Also, every time I ask for help from Julien, I feel embarrassed. I feel incapable and feel that I''m


    inferior to him. As time goes by, I will have mental problems and be a totally different person.


    Even I don''t know what kind of person I will be.


    ''For these various reasons, how can I be willing to ask for help from Julien?


    ''I would like to be as powerful as Julien and can stand beside him confidently. When others see me,


    their first thought is that I''m the president of Skylight Corporation and that I''m a capable person who


    lets Skylight Corporation reach new heights. I''m as excellent as Julien, and we are a perfect match


    for each other.


    ''I don''t want others to only remember that I''m Julien''s girlfriend and ignore my other identities when


    they see me. I don''t want to be overshadowed by him thoroughly.


    ''That''s not what I want!''


    Seeing that Sydney frowned and hesitated, Luke knew her thoughts.


    After all, they grew up together. He was the person who knew her best.


    He was confident that he knew her better than Julien.


    Luke sighed, "You''re reluctant to show weakness. It isn''t a good thing sometimes. You will suffer


    loss. It''s a good thing that you''re reluctant to rely on others. However, you have never thought that


    you''re a novice. If you don''t rely on the people you can rely on, how can you solve some things?


    Have you ever thought that things might be worse if you insist on dealing with them by yourself?"


    Her pupils contracted. She was stuck for words.


    Luke was right. She had never thought of it indeed.


    She thought that she could deal with everything if she tried her best and held on.


    She forgot that she was in business. Even if she tried her best and held on, she couldn''t deal with


    everything. Behind that, she needed connections and power.


    But she had neither of them.


    Thus, how could she deal with all the things?


    Although she was Harry''s daughter, others wouldn''t give her any chance just because of that.


    After all, Harry had passed away many years. His connections had vanished already.


    For example, if it weren''t for the sake of Julien, Chaim wouldn''t agree to see her this time. It was a


    daydream for her to apply for a loan to solve the problem caused by the part incident. Skylight


    Corporation would go bankrupt. Thousands of employees would lose their jobs. She would even be


    in debt of hundreds of millions of dors.


    She was frightened just to think about it.


    She couldn''t help but tremble.


    She looked up at Luke and Chaim. Then she smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe my thoughts are too


    idealized and na?ve."


    Luke refilled wine for her. "Your thoughts are not idealized or na?ve. You just haven''t thought that


    you''re a novice who doesn''t have the ability to solve all the difficult problems in business. Thus, you


    need to rely on others. Relying on others is not shameful. There is no need for you to have a


    psychological burden and feel that you''re inferior to Julien. He will be d if you rely on him at every


    moment."


    He added as he curled his lips unhappily, "Besides, will Julien feel happy or unhappy that you''re


    reluctant to rely on him? Have you ever thought about it? I think that he will be unhappy. If I were


    him, I would be unhappy that my girlfriend was reluctant to ask for help from me for everything. I


    would think that she didn''t love me and didn''t care about me. Otherwise, why would she rather ask


    for help from others than me?"


    She opened her mouth, "I haven''t thought of it."


    "So you have ignored Julien''s feelings." Luke spread his hands. "I dislike Julien, but I can''t help


    defending him. Obviously, you''re wrong. There is another question. Have you ever thought that


    Julien may still feel guilty for what happened during the six years and wants to make up for you? He


    wants to find a chance to make up for you all the time, but you don''t allow him to do anything. He


    doesn''t have any chance to make up for you, and he will be more disturbed. You can ask for help


    from him frankly. If so, you can deal with your matters, and he will have the chance to make up for


    you."


    She shook her head. "He has made up for me already. He has saved me so many times and paid


    me back more than I gave him."


    "It''s different." Luke looked at her with a deep gaze. "Julien has saved you because he loves you.


    He can do anything for you, including sacrificing his life. He doesn''t think the fact that saving you


    several times is to make up for that he hurt you. They''re different. I''m a man and know Julien''s


    thoughts."


    She lowered her head and muttered, "Is that so?"


    She had never thought about it.


    Luke nodded with certainty. "That''s it. If you don''t believe me, you can talk with Julien. Anyway, I say


    so because I hope you rely on others when it''s necessary. You must rely on others to deal with


    some things. How many people can you rely on? Except for Cayden and me, who else can you rely


    on? I know you well. You''re reluctant to rely on us all the time. Now that you need a backer sooner


    orter, why can''t the backer be Julien? At least, he''s your boyfriend. If you must rely on one person


    but don''t choose Julien, what will he think? You will have an emotional crisis."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 1017 Sydney Has Figured It Out

    Chapter 1017 Sydney Has Figured It Out


    Sydney''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she couldn''t help clenching the goblet.


    Luke''s words made her aware of the consequences of her assertive behavior.


    Sydney had always thought of relying on herself and not on others, so she had never thought about


    what Julien¡¯s feelings would be.


    Now she finally realized that her thoughts and actions were really unfair to Julien.


    It was true that she couldn¡¯t solve many problems just by herself, and she needed to turn to others


    for help. This time, she asked Mr. Houston for help. Who would she turn to next time?


    If Luke hadn¡¯t said these words, the person she would turn to would still not be Julien when the next


    time something happened.


    ¡®Julien can endure it once or twice, but can he endure this kind of matter many times?¡¯ Sydney


    asked in her heart.


    Every time she ignored him and asked others for help, it did make him think too much.


    After all, she would also feel bad if Julien told someone else what he didn''t tell her.


    Therefore, she realized that she was really thoughtless and felt somewhat sorry for Julien.


    ¡®What Luke has said is quite right. Since I have to ask someone for help, why not turn to Julien?¡¯


    Sydney said to herself.


    At least Julien would not refuse her, let alone cheat her when some interests were involved. He


    even would consider her interests wholeheartedly and teach her how to survive in the business


    world. She knew it would not affect their rtionship.


    ¡®What exactly am I doing during this period?¡¯ Sydney couldn¡¯t help asking herself again.


    Sydney rubbed her temples, then turned to look at Luke, and thanked him sincerely, "Luke, thank


    you for reminding me of this. If it wasn''t for you and Mr. Houston, maybe I would not have realized


    that I ignored Julien¡¯s feelings, and I would not even know where I went wrong if there was a conflict


    or misunderstanding between me and Julien afterwards."


    Seeing that she had figured it out, Luke smiled with relief, but in his heart, there were unspeakable


    bitterness and self-deprecation.


    What he said undoubtedly pushed her closer to Julien and tied them together thoroughly.


    He loved Sydney, but just now, he personally pushed her into Julien¡¯s arms, so how could he feel


    good?


    As long as she was happy, Luke thought he could bear it alone.


    He raised his head and gulped down the wine in his ss.


    Sydney didn''t care much about what Luke was doing at the moment. She took a sip of wine and


    looked at Chaim, "Mr. Houston, do you have any other questions?"


    His first question was to ask her why she didn¡¯t turn to Julien for help but asked him for help.


    She had already answered this question, so it was Chaim¡¯s turn to speak.


    Chaim smiled and nodded. "Myst question is that I want to know if there is something wrong


    between you and Mr. Flint?"


    Sydney shook her head, "Of course there is not. At least I don''t feel our rtionship has something


    wrong. Why do you ask so?"


    "That''s good," Chaim put down his wine ss and reopened the folder in front of him, "Since there


    is nothing wrong between you two, I agree to this loan. Ms. Raines, you know clearly the current


    situation of Skylight Corporation, and we can¡¯t lend money to such apany. Now I am sure that


    you still have a good rtionship with Mr. Flint, which means Mr. Flint will always stand behind you


    and help you. In this way, Skylight Corporation will not go bankruptpletely, and there is always


    a glimmer of hope that the loan can be repaid within the specified time. Therefore, the bank agrees


    to lend money to you."


    "I see," Sydney nodded and finally understood why Chaim cared about their rtionship before


    lending money to her and why he advised her to try to ask Julien for help.


    It turned out that Chaim treated Julien as her guarantor.


    How could the bank lend arge sum of money to her if there was no credible guarantor?


    If Skylight Corporation copsed and couldn¡¯t pay back the loan, Chaim wouldn''t be able to exin


    to the bank.


    Luke also understood what Chaim meant, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Chaim¡¯s


    thoughts.


    After all, they were in different positions, and it was natural for everyone to think for themselves.


    Moreover, Chaim¡¯s advice was good for Sydney.


    "Syd, do you still want this loan?" Luke looked at Sydney and asked, "Are you still unwilling to ask


    Julien for help?"


    Sydney shook her head and then nodded, "Of course I want this loan. If I can tide over the


    difficulties with this loan, I won''t ask Julien for help. Next time I will consider asking him for help. In


    fact, he helped me indirectly this time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so easy."N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    At this point, she smiled bitterly and added, "I have realized that I can''t solve many things by myself,


    and I''m willing to ask him for help and try to rely on him more, but I always feel like I owe him if I ask


    him for help. It''s a very ufortable feeling. After all, he and I are not married yet."


    Even if they were married, she would not just ept Julien helping her.


    In short, she was a typical person who could not bear to owe others.


    As long as someone gave her a little more, she wanted to give it back next time.


    Otherwise, there would always be a knot in her heart, and she wouldn''t be able to rx.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s words, Luke didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, "Syd, why do you think so


    much? If you feel ufortable and that you will owe him a favor after you ask him for help, then


    wait for a chance to help him. It¡¯s not thatplicated."


    He spread his hands to show that such an ufortable feeling was unnecessary.


    Sydney rolled her eyes, "You say it so easily. Julien is so strong that he doesn¡¯t need my help."


    Luke waved his fingers and said, "You don''t know. Even if he is strong, he is not omnipotent. There


    are always some things that need other people''s help to solve."


    Sydney was silent. After a while, she suddenly thought of something, and her back straightened, "I


    know where I can help him in the future."


    Thinking about this, Sydney blushed with excitement.


    Luke blinked, "What is it?"


    Sydney smiled at him, "I can''t tell you. It''s his personal matter."


    Luke curled his lips, "Well, I won¡¯t ask. It¡¯s good that you have figured it out. I don''t have to worry


    about you. Anyway, in any case, if you need his help, ask him for help. No one will say anything,


    and they will just envy you. After all, not everyone has such a big backing to rely on."


    Sydney nodded with a smile because the psychological burden in her heart had disappeared.


    As Luke had said, as long as she could help Julien in the future, she would not owe Julien. Instead,


    it was an equal exchange.


    In this way, she would have no psychological pressure.


    Now she knew what Julien wanted to aplish most, so she would help him in exchange for his


    help.


    Thinking of this, Sydney smiled happily and then thanked Luke, "Luke, thank you very much. I know


    what to do."

 Chapter 1018 Shivering With Cold

    Chapter 1018 Shivering With Cold


    When there were difficulties in the future, Sydney decided to turn to Julien for help and then help


    him in her own way.


    Only mutual help would not let her have any psychological burden.


    Luke finally feltpletely relieved.


    At this time, Sydney picked up the wine ss and looked at Chaim, "Mr. Houston, please approve


    my loan application before tomorrow. Skylight Corporation needs this loan now."


    With that, she held out her ss towards him with a smile.


    Chaim also smiled, picked up his wine ss, and clinked her ss, "Don''t worry. I will tell them to


    go through the process quickly, and you will see the loan before nine o''clock tonight at thetest."


    "That would be great. Thank you, Mr. Houston," Sydney was excited and grateful. She bent down to


    pick up a gift box from the ground and handed it to Chaim with both hands, "Mr. Houston, this is a


    little gift. Thank you for your help. Please ept it."


    Before she came to see Chaim, she found out that Chaim''s biggest hobby was collecting antiques.


    Therefore, she specially brought an antique vase as a gift for Chaim.


    After all, it was impolite to ask someone for help without any gifts.


    Moreover, a desirable gift might make Chaim approve her loan application if he was reluctant.


    Even if Chaim still refused her, he might give her some useful advice when he saw the gift.


    In short, giving Chaim a gift was necessary, and it was a right choice, and Chaim would have a


    good impression on her. Even if she didn¡¯t get the loan this time, next time Chaim would be willing


    to talk to her about other cooperation because of the desirable gift.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Anyway, gift-giving was not only a strategy helping to achieve a certain purpose but also a


    necessary custom before cooperation.


    Chaim was not too surprised to see the gift box handed over by Sydney.


    After all, he had seen this gift box when Sydney walked in, and he knew perfectly that it was for him.


    Therefore, he did not refuse but took it with a smile.


    If he didn¡¯t agree to lend money to Sydney, he couldn¡¯t ept this gift, but now he had agreed, then


    he would naturally ept it without psychological burden. Besides, his act of epting the gift was


    also to reassure her that he had agreed and would not go back on it.


    Sure enough, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Chaim had epted the gift.


    Chaim put the gift box on the table and opened it. When he saw the antique vase inside the gift box,


    his eyes immediately lit up, "Ms. Raines, is this vase more than five hundred years old?"


    "Yes, it is," Sydney beamed at him and nodded.


    Chaim smiled widely and could not help but touch the vase gently. He looked at it carefully and


    praised it, "It¡¯s really good. You actually have such a treasure."


    Sydney drank the red wine calmly and replied with a smile, "My grandfather is an archaeologist. He


    got it as a reward, andter my grandfather gave it to me as a birthday present. I know you like


    antiques, so I bring this vase to you. This vase is just made by an ordinary craftsman, so it may not


    be worth much, but the number of vases with the same pattern and the same age is notrge, so it


    can be side it¡¯s somewhat rare. I hope you like it."


    This vase was probably worth tens of thousands of dors, which was really nothingpared to


    other expensive antiques.


    However, due to its rarity, it was still of great collectible value.


    "Of course I like it," Chaim hurriedly said, "I have collected a lot of antiques, but I don''t have a vase


    like this. Now you give me one, which eliminates one of my regrets. I''m happy to see this vase. I


    really like it. Ms. Raines, it''s a birthday present from your grandfather. Is it all right that you give it to


    me?"


    Luke also looked at Sydney.


    Actually, when he was in the car, he asked her what the gift was for Chaim, but she didn''t answer,


    so he had been curious.


    Now he finally knew the answer.


    After hearing Chaim''s words, Sydney still smiled softly, "Mr. Houston, Don''t worry. It¡¯s all right. My


    grandfather has made a great effort to help me inherit Skylight Corporation. Now I give this vase to


    you for the development of Skylight Corporation. I believe that my grandfather will support me."


    ¡°In that case, I''ll take this vase. Thank you, Ms. Raines," Chaim fondled the vase lovingly.


    Sydney nodded, "I¡¯m d you like it."


    Then Chaim kept staring at the vase with joy.


    Meanwhile, Sydney and Luke were discussing how to perfectly solve the consequences of missing


    parts after getting the loan.


    After all, they had to make the best n to use the money properly.


    If they didn¡¯t have any n, some money would be wasted.


    Their conversationsted at least three hours before it was over.


    When Sydney and Luke said goodbye to Chaim and walked out of the private box, it was already


    five o''clock in the afternoon.


    After paying the bill, Sydney waited for the driver to drive her car out of the parking lot with Luke at


    the gate of the hotel.


    Luke and she both had drunk wine, so they couldn¡¯t drive and had no choice but let a driver


    arranged by the hotel to drive them back.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew. "Achoo," Sydney could not help sneezing.


    Luke turned to look at her and realized she sneezed because of coldness. He hurriedly unfastened


    his coat and draped it on her shoulders.


    At the same time, Sydney was rubbing her hands with her head down, trying to warm up her cold


    hands. Suddenly, she felt something warm on her back, so she subconsciously turned her head.


    What she saw was a gaudy suit coat and Luke''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Sydney looked at him.


    Luke put his hands in front of his mouth and breathed on them, "Aren''t you cold? Put on my coat,


    and you won''t be cold."


    Seeing that he also felt cold and shivered, Sydney hurriedly took his coat off and threw it to him,


    "Don''t give it to me. I don''t need it. You wear less than me. I''m cold, but I''m not shivering. Look at


    you. You are only wearing a shirt. You''d better put your coat back on quickly. What if you catch a


    coldter?"


    "No, I''m a man! I''m not afraid... Achoo!" Before Luke finished speaking, he had a sneeze.


    Then he turned speechless.

 Chapter 1019 The Parts Were Back

    Chapter 1019 The Parts Were Back


    Seeing this, Sydneyughed, "You sneezed. You must be cold. Your lips are pale. Hurry up and put


    on the coat. Don''t wear such thin and mboyant clothes just to look nice again. It''s chilly outside."


    Being lectured by Sydney, Luke was a bit defiant. He didn''t think his clothes were thin and


    mboyant.


    However, as he was about to retort, he sneezed again.


    Luke bit his tongue.


    He had to admit his clothes were thin.


    In just a few moments, Luke sneezed twice in quick session, and his nose became itchy as if


    something was going to flow out.


    In order not to make a fool of himself, Luke stopped insisting and put the coat back on.


    After that, he felt warmer and shivered less violently.


    "Syd." Luke took out a packet of tissues from his suit pocket, pulled one out, and wiped his nose.


    "Are you still cold? If so, I''ll let the hotel staff bring a coat for you."


    "No need." Sydney shook her head and refused. "I''m fine. The car will be here soon, so it''s okay. I


    don''t want to change my clothes anyway. It''s troublesome, but if you need it, borrow one from the


    hotel. After all, you look colder than me."


    "I don''t need it either." Luke straightened his back and said with a serious face, "I''m much better


    now."


    He thought, ''I''m a man. I can''t allow myself to be so fragile.''


    Seeing Luke was so stubborn, Sydney shook her head resignedly. "Well, since you said so, don''t


    regret it when you get a cold."


    "I won''t." Luke patted his chest. "I''m in good health. I definitely won''t catch a cold."


    As she heard his confident words, Sydney''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, the car finally came.


    Luke''s eyes lit up. He hurried down the steps and pulled open the door. "Syd, get in."


    He waved at Sydney eagerly as if something was rushing him.


    Sydney, who was familiar with Luke, knew that he was cold and wanted to get in the car, but he was


    too proud to admit it, so he had to hurry her up so that he could follow her in.


    Otherwise, if he got into the car first, he would indirectly admit that he was cold.


    Sydney shook her head in amusement. Without exposing Luke, she just rolled her eyes at him and


    walked quickly over to the car.


    Soon after they got in, Luke leaned on the window drowsily with a red face, looking as if he was


    sick.


    Seeing this, Sydney got worried. "Luke, Luke?"


    She called out to Luke twice.


    Luke opened one eye to look at her. His vision was a little blurry, and even his voice became


    slurred. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you okay?" Sydney asked, sizing him up.


    Luke nodded. "Yes. I''m just a little dizzy."


    "Dizzy?" Sydney got nervous and asked, "Are you having a cold?"


    Lukeughed, "Of course not. I''m in good health. How could I catch a cold?"


    "I don''t think so." Sydney frowned. "You stood at the hotel gate without wearing your coat. You might


    have caught a cold. Don''t move. Let me check your forehead."


    She stretched out her hand.


    Yet when Sydney was about to touch Luke''s forehead, her hand was grabbed by him. "Don''t worry,


    Syd. I really didn''t catch a cold. I''m just a little drunk now. I smell of wine, right? Besides, I''m clear


    about my condition."


    Sydney did not speak, just quietly looking at him.


    After a while, she pulled her hand back. "Are you really okay? Are you sure you''re just drunk?"


    "Yes." Luke nodded his head.


    Sydney was convinced by his serious expression. "Alright, then you can go back to sleep."


    "Okay, I''m too dizzy to talk right now. I have to rest, or I will throw upter." Luke yawned and closed


    his eyes again.


    Sydney saw him leaning against the car window and falling asleep again, so she didn''t bother him


    anymore. She just whispered to the driver, "Please turn the air conditioning up a bit. Thank you."


    "OK, miss," the driver answered politely.


    Sydney nodded with a smile, turned to face the window, and looked out the window at the busy city


    in a trance.


    But soon, the sudden ringing of the cell phone in her bag brought her back to reality.


    Sydney nced at Luke. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she breathed a sigh of relief and


    took the phone out of her bag. At the sight of the caller ID, she hurriedly covered it up and looked at


    Luke again.


    Luke did not wake up, so Sydney picked up the phone, put it to her ear, and lowered her voice.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing Sydney''s low voice, Sean was slightly stunned.


    Sean quickly understood. Sydney went out with Luke in the afternoon.


    Sean thought, ''They may not have yet separated. Ms. Raines lowered her voice to remind me that


    Mr. Chase was still with her.''


    Thinking of this, Sean was sad and jealous.


    However, she did not forget the purpose of her call. After taking a deep breath, Sean suppressed


    her emotions, calmed down, and said with a straight face, "Ms. Raines, I''ve got good news. Our


    parts were sent back."


    Hearing this, Sydney froze. Then she sat up straight incredulously with both hands on the phone


    and eximed, "What did you say? The parts were sent back?"


    "Yes." Sean nodded and said excitedly, "Just now, the staff told me that the parts had been sent to


    the processing department. Now they''ve registered the parts, and not a single one is missing. Ms.


    Raines, how did you get the parts back?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney ignored Sean''sst sentence. All she could think about was the news that the parts had


    been sent back.


    This was obviously good news, but at this moment, Sydney was not happy at all.


    She thought, ''How could the parts have been sent back just like that?


    ''Dallin is obviously not the kind of person who wouldpromise and return the parts to her.


    Otherwise, he would have sent them back after the phone callst night rather than dying until


    now.


    ''So there must be some other reason.


    ''What exactly is it?''


    Sydney bit her lip. "This matter has nothing to do with me. They were not gotten back by me."


    "What?" Sean was shocked. "Not you? Then who is it? Could it be Mr. Flint?"


    She subconsciously guessed.


    Sean thought, ''Mr. Chase certainly couldn''t do it.


    ''Otherwise, as early as the first day the parts were intercepted, he would have made a move.


    ''So only one person could do that. It must be Mr. Flint.


    ''Mr. Flint loves Ms. Raines very much. Once he knows she is in trouble, he will not stand idly by, so


    it''s very likely Mr. Flint who did that.''

 Chapter 1020 Something Is Wrong With Their Relationship?

    Chapter 1020 Something Is Wrong With Their Rtionship?


    Listening to Sean''s spection on the phone, Sydney moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything.


    Sydney also thought that Julien might have done it.


    In Port City, he was the only one who could take the parts back from Dallin so easily and boldly.


    After all, Dallin would never return them voluntarily.


    Sydney wondered how Julien had known that Dallin had taken her parts away.


    She was sure that she had not told Julien.


    Sydney thought, ''Could it be that Julien had nted another spy in mypany as Luke had


    guessed earlier?''


    Thinking about what Luke had said before, Sydney felt Julien might have nted someone in


    Skylight and learned everything about her.


    She wondered, ''How else could Julien know about the matter of the parts?''


    Sydney frowned unhappily.


    How could she be happy?


    No one would be happy if their lover sent someone to spy on them and learn their every movement.


    Sydney felt like a prisoner without privacy.


    In short, Julien''s behavior was a sign of mistrust of her.


    Julien had nted a spy before, andter, she told him to remove the spy.


    Sydney thought, ''He agreed, but what happened?


    ''He didn''t do it at all.''


    Sydney pursed her lips for a while before she responded to Sean''s words, "Whether it''s Julien or


    not, I''ll verify this matter and give you an answer tomorrow. It''s a good thing that the parts are back.


    Quickly tell the processing department to start working. Don''t miss the deadline."


    "Yes, Ms. Raines," Sean immediately answered without any objection.


    When the call ended, Sydney slowly took the phone off her ear, her face serious.


    A few secondster, she rubbed her brow, opened her contact list, found Julien''s number, and


    dialed it.


    Sydney needed to know if the parts had been gotten back by him.


    She thought, ''If so, why didn''t he tell me beforehand?''


    Sydney listened quietly to the beeping sound on the phone.


    However, after a while, the beeping sound was still not reced by Julien''s low, pleasant voice.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney frowned again, held the phone in front of her eyes, and saw that Julien hadn''t taken the call


    yet. It had been more than twenty seconds.


    Sydney guessed he was probably unavable.


    When she thought of the thousands of people in the headquarters of the Flint Corporation, Sydney


    was no longer angry with Julien for sending people to spy on her. She was worried about him.


    After all, managing a few hundred people at Skylight made her tired, not to mention the more than


    2,000 people in the headquarters of the Flint Corporation.


    Moreover, the Flint Corporation had so many subsidiaries, and hundreds of documents were sent to


    the headquarters for Julien to sign every day.


    He was many times more tired than Sydney.


    She had a sore back after work every day, and Julien was naturally the same.


    But he was a man, so he never showed this, and he was always in good spirits in front of Sydney.


    It seemed that Sydney had been neglecting Julien.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, feeling a little shame and guilt.


    If not for this call, she wouldn''t have realized how busy and weary Julien was.


    Sydney was spoiled by him.


    During this time, Julien had always put his work off or aside to apany her.


    Even if he was not with her, as long as she contacted him, he would instantly respond.


    So over time, Sydney forgot that Julien was the president of the Flint Corporation and that he was


    more tired and busier than her.


    Sydney gave a wry smile.


    She was just pampered by Julien.


    He loved her so much that she neglected him.


    It seemed that in the future, she had to pay more attention to him. She could no longer ignore him


    because he pampered her.


    This was not fair to him.


    With that in mind, Sydney hung up the phone and sent a message to Julien.


    Meanwhile, in the president''s office of the Flint Corporation.


    Julien was sitting at his desk with a pen in his hand, his head slightly bowed as he dealt with the


    documents. He spent less than three minutes on each of them, as precise as a machine.


    After finishing dealing with the documents, he threw them to Zach, who was standing across from


    the desk and organizing the documents.


    And at this moment, the documents next to Zach piled more than 16 inches high. These were the


    oue of Julien''s work this afternoon.


    Zach didn''t know if Julien''s eyes and wrists were sore.


    Anyway, Zach felt his vision was blurry and that his legs were sore after standing here for two or


    three hours.


    Looking at Julien''s gloomy face, Zach wanted to advise him to rest for a while so that he could also


    rx, but Zach just couldn''t say it.


    He could only grit his teeth, endure the tiredness, and silently sort out the documents.


    A minute ago, Julien''s cell phone rang. Zach nced at it. It was Sydney calling. Zach immediately


    perked up.


    Zach thought that Julien would answer Sydney''s call anyway, which meant Zach had an opportunity


    to move his legs and take a break.


    However, Julien actually did not pick up the phone as if he did not hear it ringing. He didn''t even


    stop working on the documents.


    Zach was disappointed that he couldn''t rest, and his heart lurched. He had a bad feeling.


    ''What''s going on?


    ''Mr. Flint did not take Ms. Raines'' call, and he pretended not to hear it. He''s so indifferent.


    ''Is there something wrong between them?''


    Zach looked at Julien''s phone, which had gone silent, and then at Julien, who had just dealt with a


    document. Zach panicked.


    He wondered, ''Oh no, is there really a problem with their rtionship?''


    Zach gasped and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Flint, that was Ms. Raines on the phone. Did you not


    see the caller ID?"


    Zach felt this question was quite redundant.


    How could Julien not have seen it?


    When Zach looked at Julien''s phone screen, he saw Julien nce at it.


    So Julien must have seen the caller ID.


    He deliberately did not answer the phone.


    Julien stopped writing and looked up at Zach, with somber, indifferent, and sharp eyes.


    Feeling that his mind had been seen through by Julien, Zach hastily lowered his eyelids.


    The moment Zach tried to avoid Julien''s eyes, Julien said coldly, "Yes."


    Zach jerked his head up at that, "You saw it?"


    Julien did not respond.


    Zach opened his mouth. "Then ... why didn''t you take it?"


    Julien just looked at Zach with deep eyes.


    Zach''s scalp tingled under Julien''s gaze, so he hung his head again, his mind in turmoil and anxiety.


    Zach thought, ''That''s terrible.


    ''There must be something wrong between them.''

 Chapter 1021 Sydney Went to the Supreme Grocery Market

    Chapter 1021 Sydney Went to the Supreme Grocery Market


    Zach knew how much Julien loved Sydney. He was Julien''s assistant and he knew how much Julien


    always cared for Sydney.


    Every time Sydney called or messaged Julien, Julien would immediately take her call or reply to her


    message.


    Even when Julien was in a meeting, he would break the rules he had set and pause the meeting to


    take Sydney''s call or reply to her message. And he never missed a single message or call from


    Sydney.


    Today, however, Julien wasn''t busy, and he obviously saw Sydney''s call, but he ignored it.


    ''Are they in a fight? If not, why doesn¡¯t Mr. Flint answer Ms. Raines'' call?''


    Zach wondered what was going on between the two.


    ''Why is Mr. Flint acting so strange?


    ''Mr. Flint is so crazy about Ms. Raines, and today he''s still handling Ms. Raines¡¯ troubles, so Mr.


    Flint still loves Ms. Raines. Then it''s Ms. Raines'' problem?¡¯Zach rubbed his chin and pondered in


    his mind.


    ''What did Ms. Raines do to make Mr. Flint so angry? Mr. Flint is not answering her phone.¡¯


    Suddenly, someone''s phone buzzed, breaking the silence in the room.


    Zach looked around and found it was Julien''s phone again. But it wasn''t a call but a message.


    It was from Sydney.


    Immediately, Zach quietly looked up towards Julien.


    Julien was sitting in his chair, holding a pen in his hands. He didn''t seem to be picking up his phone.


    But he was staring at it. Zach didn''t know what his boss was thinking.


    Zach''s mouth twitched and he said, "Mr. Flint, I don''t know what''s going on between you and Ms.


    Raines, but you shouldn''t ignore Ms. Raines. Your rtionship will be affected. I think you better


    check the message," Zach advised sincerely.


    He knew how much Julien loved Sydney.


    Julien had risked his life to get Sydney back.


    Zach didn''t want to see the two get angry with each other over a little conflict. He knew Julien would


    regret itter.


    ''No one is going to be happy. Why don''t they talk to each other?¡¯


    Julien knew Zach was looking out for him, so he wasn''t angry at Zach''s suggestion.


    Julien frowned and waved his hand. "This is my business. I''ll handle it myself. No need to tell me


    what to do. Get back to your work."


    "Yes." Since Julien had said that, Zach could only leave. He picked up the documents and turned to


    go out.


    Julien was alone in the office.


    His phone screen went dark.


    Julien''s lips were pursed into a thin line and his face was tense. He looked in a dilemma.


    After a while, Julien let out a soft sigh and picked up his phone.


    Earlier when his phone rang, he knew it was Sydney, but he didn''t pick up the phone.


    When Sydney was in trouble, she preferred to turn to others rather than him. She didn''t tell him a


    thing about it, which made Julien angry and frustrated.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ''I''m her man. Why did she ask for help from someone else? Does she think I''m unreliable?''


    That was why he didn''t answer her call. He wanted to y aloof to make her realize that he was not


    happy and that he had a problem with it. He wanted to make her realize how terrible it was to be


    ignored by the one she loved.


    Julien knew how childish his approach was because Sydney didn''t know that he was deliberately


    not answering her call and was intentionally ignoring her.


    Therefore, Sydney could not realize how it felt to be ignored by Julien.


    Julien was just tormenting himself after all. Sydney wouldn''t feel a thing about it.


    Julien''s thin lips quivered. He curled his lips with a mocking smile.


    Although he was angry and wanted to punish Sydney, he couldn''t stand to ignore her for long.


    Now Julien couldn''t stand it anymore, and he picked up the phone.


    Heughed at himself for being so weak.


    Julien rubbed his brow, unlocked the phone with one hand, and checked Sydney''s message.


    [Sorry, I didn''t know you were busy. I hope I didn''t interrupt you. No need to call me back. I just


    wanted to ask you a question. But since you''re busy, forget about it. When youe back in the


    evening, I''ll ask you about it. By the way, when will you be back? If youe back toote, let me


    know, or I''ll worry. I hope you''lle back early. I''ll cook your favorite food.]


    Julien could feel her concern for him.


    Julien''s eyebrows rxed, and his face eased. Then he replied with his slender fingers, [I''ll be back


    early.]


    After all, Julien was angry alone.


    Sydney''s message soothed him.


    Julien guessed that he would be at her mercy for the rest of his life.


    After Sydney sent Julien the message, she didn''t receive a response, but she didn¡¯t worry.


    She was sure that Julien was busy at that moment, that he hadn''t seen the message, and that when


    he did, he would get back to her.


    The moment the message was sent, Sydney leaned back in the car seat and closed her eyes to


    rest, just like Julien always did. She held her phone in her hands, not expecting an immediate


    response from Julien.


    She''d drunk a lot, and she felt dizzy at the moment.


    But she wasn''t as drunk as Luke, who waspletely drunk and now asleep.


    Sydney was not sleepy.


    Not long after Sydney closed her eyes, her phone suddenly buzzed.


    Sydney was startled. She almost threw her phone out. Luckily, she came back to her senses in


    time.


    Sydney opened her eyes and sat up straight. She lifted the phone up.


    It was a message from Julien. Sydney smiled, and she quickly checked his message.


    It was a simple message, no more than ten words. Compared to her considerate message, Julien¡¯s


    reply was indeed explicit. Sydney felt a slight sense of loss.


    But she soon gathered herself.


    Despite the brevity of the message, she felt happy that Julien had found the time to reply to her


    message.


    Sydney tidied her messy hair and replied, [Okay, I''ll wait for you. Be safe when you get back.]


    After sending the message, Sydney guessed that Julien would be busy and unable to respond to


    her, so she put her phone in her bag. Then she said to the driver, "Please drop me off at the


    supreme grocery market near Shallow Bay. I''m going grocery shopping. Then you can drop him off


    at Chase Mason and leave my car there. No need to bring the car around for me."


    "Yes, ma''am," the driver responded with a smile.


    Sydney nodded and leaned back in her seat.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the supreme grocery market near Shallow Bay.


    Sydney got out of the car. She asked the driver to give her a call after dropping Luke off at the


    Chase Mason. Then she went into the market.

 Chapter 1022 Sydney Cooked Dinner for Julien

    Chapter 1022 Sydney Cooked Dinner for Julien


    This evening Sydney wanted to buy more groceries and cook something delicious for Julien, and to


    make up for the neglect she had been giving him these days.


    Thinking about that, Sydney had a smile on her face. She wheeled the cart and walked around the


    vegetable section.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time she finished her grocery shopping, it was already after 6 pm. It was dark outside.


    Sydney was carrying tworge bags and stumbling towards Shallow Bay. She looked like a


    penguin.


    She had bought a lot of stuff. The bags were very heavy, so she walked very slowly. The bags hit


    her calves every now and then, which made it even harder for her to walk.


    Luckily, Shallow Bay was not far. After walking out of the market, Sydney walked for a few minutes


    to get there.


    After about ten minutes, Sydney arrived at her apartment with tworge bags of groceries.


    She put the stuff in the kitchen. Then she was relieved. She leaned against the kitchen wall,


    panting.


    She was really exhausted.


    She was wearing high heels. Her feet hurt from walking back with two heavy bags, and her arms


    and shoulders were sore.


    Sydney leaned against the wall, bending over to rub her calves and then straightening up to rub her


    shoulders and arms.


    After quite a while, she felt better. She opened the bags and took the groceries out.


    Just then, Zach pulled into the underground parking lot of Shallow Bay.


    He turned to Julien in the back seat, who had his eyes closed, and reminded him, "Mr. Flint, here


    we are."


    There were no lights on in the car. It was dark inside the car.


    Zach couldn''t see Julien''s face. He could only dimly see the outline of Julien¡¯s body.


    In the darkness, Julien looked even more intimidating.


    At Zach''s words, Julien opened his eyes and let out a "hmm". A vague scowl shed across his


    eyes.


    Julien didn''t move. He remained quietly sitting in the car, his legs crossed, his head resting against


    the window. He didn''t look like he was getting out of the car.


    Zach turned on the darkest light in the car, and now he could see Julien''s face.


    Seeing Julien staring at Sydney''s parking space, no expression on his face, Zach was surprised,


    "Ms. Sydney''s car isn''t here. She¡¯s not back yet?¡±


    "She''s back." Julien responded.


    When Sydney messaged him this afternoon, she''d said she was back in Shallow Bay.


    He was sure she wouldn''t lie to him.


    But why wasn''t her car here...


    Julien pursed his lips and demanded, "Find out if her car is at the Chase Manson."


    "Why?" Zach froze. He saw the grim look on Julien''s face and immediately he shivered.


    He hurriedly took out his cell phone and made a call. He gave the one on the other end of the


    phone Sydney''s license te number.


    About two minutester, Zach got the answer.


    Zach put down his phone and looked at Julien with amazement. He gave a thumbs up and


    eximed, "Mr. Flint, you''re a genius! Ms. Raines'' car is indeed at the Chase Manson! But how do


    you know that?"


    "Luke must have taken her car after dropping her off at Shallow Bay," Julien said.


    Zach was surprised, "I forgot about that." He subconsciously pped his head.


    Then something urred to him. His eyes widened and his mouth dropped open. He seemed to


    want to say something, but he was hesitant. He finally swallowed his words.


    Julien narrowed his eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    As Julien noticed Zach''s behavior, Zach answered honestly, "Mr. Flint, you seem not happy with Ms.


    Raines today... Is it because Ms. Raines went to lunch with Mr. Chase?"


    But he didn''t think it should be that.


    Earlier, when Julien found out that Sydney went to lunch with Luke, he was a little upset and made


    Zach pay the bill for them. Yet he wasn''t angry at Sydney.


    And Julien told Zach that since Luke had done Sydney a favor, it was courteous for Sydney to treat


    Luke to lunch and he wasn''t jealous at all, so Zach guessed that Julien wasn''t mad about it.


    But other than that, Zach couldn''t think of anything to make Julien angry with Sydney.


    He guessed that people in love were just weird. And he was d he was not in love.


    "No." Julien nced at Zach and grimaced.


    Zach blinked in dismay, "Not because of that?" He was surprised.


    Julien pursed his thin lips and didn''t say anything.


    Zach then gathered his courage and asked, "Mr. Flint, what happened between you and Ms.


    Raines?"


    Julien rubbed his thumb and didn''t answer.


    Zach sighed helplessly.


    ''Hmph, Mr. Flint won''t tell me!''


    Zach tried to help Julien out, but Julien wouldn''t tell him, so there was nothing he could do.


    Just then, a cell phone rang in the car and interrupted Zach''s thoughts.


    It was Julien''s phone.


    Julien had taken his phone out of his pocket. He was staring at the screen of his phone.


    Zach was sitting in the front row, a little far from the phone, but he was able to see the screen when


    he leaned over.


    It was Sydney, and she was calling Julien.


    Zach''s mouth dropped open once again. Then he turned to Julien. He wondered what Julien would


    do.


    Would Julien ignore it, as he had done earlier? Or would he pick up the phone?


    Soon, Zach got the answer.


    Julien dropped his hand from the armrest of the car door, straightened his head, and then picked up


    the phone.


    ''Mr. Flint finally answered the phone!'' Zach''s eyes widened in surprise.


    ''Mr. Flint isn''t ignoring Ms. Raines''s call like he did before! He''s picking it up!


    ''Looks like things aren''t that bad between them.


    ''I was overconcerned earlier. If they are in a fight, why will Mr. Flinte back to Shallow Bay


    instead of his own house? Nothing seems to be going on.''


    Zach breathed a sigh of relief and had a smile. Then he listened quietly as Julien spoke into the


    phone.


    "Hello?" Julien''s voice was low, and there was a hint of coldness in his tone, not the usual


    gentleness and coddling.


    Sydney was cooking at the moment. She was tilting her head and holding her phone between her


    head and her shoulder.


    She was holding the pan with one hand and stirring the food in it with a spoon with the other. It was


    noisy in the kitchen, so Sydney didn''t notice the coldness of Julien''s tone.


    She asked, as she usually did, "Have you finished your work? When are youing back?"


    On the other end of the line, Julien also heard the noise of cooking. He had a mental picture of


    Sydney, wearing an apron, busily cooking for him in the kitchen.


    Julien was content with the scene.


    Only the woman he loved could make him feel cozy at home.


    Julien''s eyebrows loosened and the coldness in his tone disappeared. He became as gentle as


    ever.

 Chapter 1023 Carve a Flower

    Chapter 1023 Carve a Flower


    Julien replied gently, "I have arrived downstairs and will be with you momentarily."


    Hearing that, Sydney smiled. "That''s great. Thest dish will be ready soon. I was afraid that the


    dishes wouldn''t be tasty if they were cold. Pleasee home quickly to have dinner."


    "OK." Julien nodded slightly.


    After Julien finished the phone call, he put down his phone and uncrossed his legs.


    It seemed that he was going to get out of the car finally.


    As expected, in the next second, after he put away his phone, he opened the car door, bent and got


    out of the car.


    Zach rolled down the window next to the driver''s seat and shouted to Julien, who was walking


    towards the elevator. "Mr. Flint."


    Julien stopped and frowned. He felt disgruntled that Zach stopped him from going home.


    Julienpressed his lips and said in an impatient voice, "What''s up?"


    Zach''s lips twitched.


    ''Is Mr. Flint ming me for detaining him to go home?''


    Zach rolled his eyes secretly.


    ''After I parked the car just now, he sat in the car motionlessly.


    ''At that time, he wasn''t anxious to go home.


    ''After Ms. Raines called him, he became anxious to go home.


    ''Humph!''


    Although Zachined in his heart, he didn''t express it on the surface. He asked with a smile,


    "Shall Ie here to pick you up tomorrow?"


    Julien asked with a poker face, "What do you think?"


    Zach nced at Sydney''s empty parking space and fell silent. After a few seconds, he said, "Got it,


    Mr. Flint. When shall I pick you up tomorrow morning?"


    Julien thought about it and said, "8 o''clock."


    Zach nodded.


    Julien turned around and was about to leave.


    Zach thought of something else. He reached out his hand from the window and stopped Julien


    again. "Mr. Flint!"


    Julien was annoyed this time. His face clouded over. He turned around and said, "You''d better tell


    me something important. Otherwise, I will let you go to thepany to do a night shift."


    Zach gasped in horror.


    ''He is so vicious!''


    Zach looked at Julien and said carefully, "Mr. Flint, no matter what has happened between Ms.


    Raines and you, I hope you can talk with her tonight and resolve the misunderstandings between


    you before things be more troublesome. After all, you almost paid the price of your life to win


    her heart back. I don''t want you to break up just because of some small conflicts or


    misunderstandings. Do you ... understand my meaning?"


    As Julien''s assistant, Zach had interfered in Julien''s personal matter. It was inappropriate.


    However, Zach was reluctant to see that Julien broke up with Sydney and that Julienpsed into


    pain again.


    Thus, Zach plucked up the courage to give Julien his suggestion.


    ''Hope Mr. Flint won''t me me.''


    In fact, Julien wasn''t angry with Zach.


    Julien wasn''t that kind of ungrateful person.


    Zach said so because he was concerned about Julien. Julien wouldn''t punish Zach just because


    Zach interfered in his personal matter.


    "Even if you didn''t ask me to do that, I will do that."


    The dissatisfaction disappeared on Julien''s face. He looked calm.


    It showed that Julien had forgiven Zach for stopping him again and again.


    Also, Julien didn''t mind that Zach had interfered in his personal matter.


    After Zach realized it, he breathed a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and smiled. "That''s great. I


    will get out of your hair. See you tomorrow morning."


    Julien nodded.


    Zach rolled up the window, reversed the car, made a U-turn and left.


    Julien massaged his forehead and walked into the elevator.


    After two minutes, Julien opened the door of the apartment and entered.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled the fragrance of the dishes.


    Smelling the fragrance, Julien became gentle and wasn''t as cold and indifferent as when he was in


    the parking lot.


    He changed his shoes and walked into the living room.


    Sydney wasn''t in the living room. Several dishes and a bowl of soup were on the dining table.


    When Julien saw the dishes, a trace of surprise shed through his eyes.


    The dinner was substantial!


    Usually, their dinner would be four dishes and a bowl of soup at most. They cared more about


    quality than quantity.


    Sometimes, they even couldn''t eat them up. After all, they were only two people and couldn''t eat so


    many.


    But Sydney made so many dishes tonight. Besides the soup, there were seven or eight dishes on


    the dining table.


    ''Has something good happened?


    ''She has made so many dishes!''


    Julien took off his coat, hung it on the hanger and walked towards the kitchen.


    He didn''t see Sydney in the living room and heard some noises from the kitchen. Obviously, she


    was in the kitchen.


    Julien walked lightly and almost didn''t make any sound.


    When Julien arrived at the door of the kitchen, Sydney was standing behind the kitchen counter,


    lowing her head and doing something absorbedly.


    But her body blocked Julien''s view. He couldn''t see what she was doing.


    He leaned against the door frame, crossed his arms over his chest and stared at her.


    Sydney had a nice figure. She was 5.5 feet tall and was medium height among women.


    She was well-proportioned, so she looked tall and slender.


    Besides, Sydney had great curves. She had a slender waist and long legs. She was so beautiful


    that he fixed his eyes on her.


    Julien was looking back and forth between her waist and booty. His eyes were so deep as if


    everything would be sucked in. Others wouldn''t have the guts to meet his gaze for long.


    His gaze was too aggressive. Sydney felt it vaguely. She stopped carving, turned around and met


    his deep eyes.


    "Ah!" She trembled in fright.


    Hearing her scream, Julien came to his senses, strode towards her, grabbed her shoulders with


    both hands and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Sydney smiled. "Never mind. I was just shocked by you. When I


    turned around, I suddenly saw a person standing beside the door. Naturally, I was shocked. Why


    didn''t you tell me after returning home? You didn''t even make any sound."


    Hearing that, Julien breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry. I would like to see what you were doing. I


    didn''t mean to scare you."


    He really didn''t mean to scare her.


    He didn''t expect her to be so frightened when she saw him.


    Seeing his guilty face, Sydney patted his arm slightly. "It''s okay. I''m fine. I was too absorbed, so I


    was shocked by you easily."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "What were you doing?" Julien leaned forward to look at the kitchen counter.


    Sydney turned and said, "I was carving the pumpkin."


    She picked up the pumpkin that she hadn''t finished carving and smiled in embarrassment. "Thest


    dish needs to be decorated, but I forgot to buy an orchid. Thus, I decided to carve the pumpkin into


    an orchid. I learned it online. Although it looked simple in the video, it was difficult when I did it. It


    has taken me a lot of time, but I''ve screwed it up. It isn''t like a flower but like mud."


    Julien chuckled. "It''s like mud indeed, but it can be remedied."


    "It can be remedied?" Sydney widened her eyes.


    Julien nodded and replied confidently, "Yes!"

 Chapter 1024 Be Close to Death

    Chapter 1024 Be Close to Death


    "Really?" Sydney fixed her eyes on Julien.


    Julien nodded. "Absolutely. If you don''t believe it, leave it to me."


    Sydney didn''t say anything and handed the carving knife to Julien.


    Julien took the carving knife from her hand, stepped forward and stood in her previous position.


    Then he picked up the pumpkin, which was like mud after being carved by her. He examined it up


    and down to think where to start to remedy it.


    Sydney didn''t know his thoughts. Seeing that he held the carving knife and the pumpkin


    motionlessly, she thought that he had finally found it not as simple as he had said. When she was


    about tough at him for bragging, he acted suddenly.


    Julien held the carving knife with his slender fingers and started to carve the pumpkin quickly. He


    wasn''t like a novice but a skilled carver.


    Sydney opened her red lips in surprise. "You look skilled. When did you learn to carve? Did you


    learn it when you learned cooking?"


    After all, ingredients carving was part of cooking.


    However, only a few people went to learn it. Only the people who wanted to be chefs of hotels or


    high-end restaurants learned it.


    Only for these chefs, ingredients carving was useful.


    Although Julien was learning cooking recently, he just learned homely dishes of various cuisines,


    not those exquisite main courses.


    Thus, Sydney was surprised he knew how to carve ingredients.


    "I have never learned it."


    Sydney came up to him in surprise. When she saw his moves, she was more surprised. "You have


    never learned it? Then why do you know how to carve? You look skilled!"


    Julien focused on carving the pumpkin and didn''t raise his head. He chuckled and replied, "I learned


    gem carving when I was a high school student."


    "Gem carving?"


    "That''s it." Julien raised his chin slightly. "At that time, I would like to give a special gift to Grandma


    on her birthday, but I had no idea about it. Zach advised me to send her a gem Buddha."


    "I see." Sydney patted her hands. "Grandma likes to collect gem Buddhas. It was a good idea."


    Julien nodded. "You''re right, but Grandma had collected many gem Buddhas that were all carved by


    famous carvers. If I sent her a gem Buddha that was carved by a famous carver, it would be the


    same as her collection, and she wouldn''t be surprised."


    "To give Grandma a surprise, you went to learn gem carving specially?" Sydney touched her chin


    and guessed.


    Julien smiled. "You''re right. Besides that, I couldn''t do many things for the condition of my heart and


    felt myself a wreck. I even had mania. I became whiny, furious and world-weary. Thus, I learned


    gem carving to prepare the gift for Grandma and calm myself down. Gem carving requires patience


    and carefulness. If one doesn''t have a steady mind, they won''t be able to learn gem carving at all."


    Sydney bit her lip and asked, "If you hadn''t learnt gem carving, your heart would have been


    overburdened because of mania, and you would even haven''t been able to wait until you could haveN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    the heart transnt operation, right?"


    Julien nodded. "You''re right."


    Sydney''s stomach did a flip-flop. She stepped back, stood behind him, hugged him and rested her


    head on his strong back.


    Julien fell into a trance and stopped carving the pumpkin. Obviously, he was surprised by her move.


    Julien put down the carving knife, turned his head slightly and looked at Sydney.


    Sydney hugged Julien, so he couldn''t turn his head generously. He could only see her profile and


    part of her body. Even so, his gaze was filled with affection. "What has happened? Why are you so


    active today?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien. Then she lowered her head, pressed her


    forehead against his back and said in a gloomy but grateful voice, "I''m grateful that Zach advised


    you to give Grandma a gem. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have learnt gem carving and thus wouldn''t


    have been able to calm yourself down, and..."


    Sydney choked and couldn''t continue to talk. Her voice was trembling and filled with fear.


    She was afraid at the thought that his heart would have been overburdened and he would have


    been dead before he got a suitable heart if he hadn''t learned gem carving and calmed himself


    down.


    Noticing that Sydney was in a bad mood, Julien put down the pumpkin, turned around, hugged her


    tightly, rubbed her head with his chin andforted her gently. "Don''t worry. I''m fine now. It''s all


    over. I''m all right."


    Julien said as he stroked her hair.


    He stroked her hair hard to let her know that he was fine and that he was standing in front of her. It


    wasn''t her illusion. There was no need for her to overthink and be afraid.


    Sydney raised her head, and her eyes were red. "I know that you''re fine now, but what happened in


    the past is terrifying and dangerous. You were close to death. If Zach hadn''t advised you or you


    hadn''t epted his advice, you would have been dead!"


    Julien smiled brightly. "However, the fact is that I epted Zach''s advice and that I''m fine now,


    right?"


    "What if you hadn''t?"


    Julien replied seriously, "It was impossible."


    Sydneypressed her lips. "Why?"


    "Don''t forget that you had been my pen pal for two years at that time." Julien stroked her face


    slightly. "Although I didn''t fall in love with you, I was very interested in you. All the time, I knew that I


    needed to adjust my mind and calm myself down. Thus, as soon as Zach advised me, I thought that


    I needed to learn gem carving to adjust my mind. Only in this way could I live longer, have more


    time to wait for a suitable heart and see you in the future."


    "So you wouldn''t refuse Zach''s advice because you wanted to see me?" She choked and looked at


    him.


    Julien lowered his head, kissed her wet eye gently and said in a deep and pleasant voice, "Of


    course. Can you be relieved now?"


    Sydney snorted, pressed her head against his chest and agreed silently.


    Julien chuckled, held her waist with one hand and supported the back of her head with the other


    hand. He stroked her hair tofort her as if she was a little kid.


    Sydney nestled against his chest, smiled and enjoyed hisfort very much.


    Women liked to be as carefree as kids.


    And they wanted to be pampered by their lovers.


    Anyway, Sydney liked it very much.


    But she knew that it wasn''t the time for them to be lovey-dovey. They needed to prepare and have


    dinner quickly. Otherwise, the dishes would be cold.


    After being hugged for two minutes, she stood upright, smiled and looked up at him, who was in


    confusion.


    Julien felt confused about why she had left his arms.

 Chapter 1025 Teaching Sydney Hand by Hand

    Chapter 1025 Teaching Sydney Hand by Hand


    "Well, it''s gettingte, so you''d better finish carving the orchid so that we can eat. Otherwise, the


    food will get coldter," Sydney said while adjusting her hair which was rumpled up by Julien.


    Now Julien knew why she came out of his arms.


    He had thought she was tired of his embrace.


    "Well, I''ll be quick," Julien nodded his head slightly and turned around. Then he picked up the


    pumpkin and carving knife he had just put down to continue to carve.


    Sydney stood back to his side and looked at him carving, "I didn''t expect that you would learn how


    to carve a Buddha out of gem, and now I find you even can carve orchids out of pumpkins."


    Julien smiled, "The Buddha I wanted to make was big and had many details, so my teacher didn''t


    approve of me carving the Buddha directly. Although I had money and didn''t care about wasting


    jade, my teacher cared, so he let me start with some simple small objects with scraps of jade.


    Orchid was one of my choices. After I had learned some carving techniques from carving small


    objects and was almost skilled, he taught me to carve a Buddha."


    "I see," Sydney nodded, "But that was so long ago. I didn''t expect you would still remember and be


    so skilled. If I were you, I would be a novice again."


    Julien''s eyes shed, and he did not say anything.


    Sydney didn''t realize anything was wrong, and her eyes glittered when she looked at the pumpkin in


    Julien''s hand.


    At first, the pumpkin she carved didn''t look like an orchid and even didn¡¯t look like anything at all. It


    was so ugly that Sydney didn¡¯t want to see it.


    However, with Julien''s efforts, it began to have the appearance of an orchid. Now she could tell that


    it was indeed an orchid at a nce.


    Sydney eximed, "Awesome. You save it. Julien, you''re amazing!"


    Hearing her praise, Julien was extremely happy. He smiled widely and even lifted his chin a little


    higher than just now.


    Obviously, he was very pleased with Sydney¡¯s praise, so now he was somewhatcent.


    But he pretended not to care and replied calmly, "It looks fine."


    Sydney did not know that he was pretending to be modest. Hearing his so indifferent answer,


    Sydney was a little displeased. She pouted and said, "Just fine? It''s great. I can''t believe you are so


    good at carving. I''ve never heard you say it before."


    Then she looked at Julien adoringly.


    Julien became a little shy because of the way she looked at him. He coughed and pretended to be


    calm, "It''s not an important thing, so I never told you. I wouldn''t even remember this skill if you


    hadn''t carved an orchid tonight."


    As he spoke, he lowered his eyelids to cover a sh of glint in his eyes.


    Sydney did not see it but showed a smug face, "You mean I rediscovered your skill?"


    Looking at her proud look, Julien scratched her nose gently, "Yes."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sydney smiled more brightly, "It seems that I will have to do something I''ve never done before so


    that maybe we will know you have other skills."


    Hearing this, Julien raised her eyebrows.


    Sydney was right. Julien did have some skills that he had not told her, nor had he shown them to


    her.


    After all, from the moment Julien was born, he became the heir of the Flint family, so he naturally


    had to learn many skills.


    It could be said that Julien could do many things even if he was not proficient in all of these skills.


    In short, now he did not know what skills he had.


    "Well, I expect you to rediscover all my skills," Julien said with a doting face.


    Sydney nodded heavily, "OK, then you wait. I''m sure I will."


    "Hmm, I believe you," Julien also nodded.


    After that, Sydney no longer disturbed him and quieted down.


    After carving for a while, Julien found she was still seriously staring at him carving the orchid. He


    paused for a moment and then asked, "Do you want to have a try?"


    Sydney stood up straight in amazement, "Me? Have a try?"


    She pointed to her nose.


    Julien nodded, "Yes, you can try it."


    "No, I can''t do that," Sydney shook her head and waved her hand again and again to show that she


    thought she could not do it.


    Julien looked at her, "Why do you think so?"


    Sydney shrugged her shoulders and said, "As you just saw, I did it very badly, and I''m not like you.


    I''m a novice, but you have learned it before. You''ve saved my terrible and unrecognizable orchid. If I


    try to carve again, such a beautiful orchid will be ruined.¡±


    Julien looked at her, then looked at the orchid in his hand, and finally chuckled, "It doesn''t matter if it


    will be ruined. Anyway, no one else is here, and no one willugh at you. I¡¯m here. I don''t think it will


    definitely be ruined. Come here. I''ll teach you."


    He waved to her.


    Sydney looked at the orchid in his hand and was hesitant.


    In fact, after she saw he saved her terrible work easily, she was curious and really wanted to try it


    again.


    But she knew her ability, so she suppressed the desire in order not to make a fool of herself.


    Now Julien¡¯s question made her have the desire to try again.


    Looking at Sydney¡¯s hesitant expression, Julien reached out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled


    her to his side.


    ¡°Ah,¡± Sydney was startled.


    Julien''s index finger pressed against her lips, "Don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    Sydney blinked, then took his finger away from her lips, and said angrily, "I know it''s you. I was


    startled by you suddenly pulling me over."


    Julien smiled, "Sorry, I just saw that you wanted to try but didn''t dare to try, so I just helped you


    make a decision. All right, let''s try. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you. I won''t let you ruin it."


    As he spoke, he stood behind her, gave her the pumpkin and carving knife, and then held her hands


    to teach her how to carve.


    With Julien¡¯s guidance, Sydney was no longer unconfident and became more and morefortable


    with carving. She said with joy, "Julien, did you see it? I can carve. Although I only know the


    simplest way you taught me, I can carve simple objects."


    She turned to look at Julien behind her, and her little face flushed with excitement.


    Julienughed when he saw that she was so happy, "Yes, I see it. You are very clever."


    "Right, I am clever," Sydney raised her chin proudly, then poked him with her elbow, "Let go of me


    first."


    "What''s the matter?" Julien looked at her with puzzlement and asked.


    Sydney hummed, "I''ve known how to carve, so I want to do the rest on my own. I don''t need you


    anymore. You can let me go."


    Julien¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then he asked, "Are you sure you don''t need me to teach you?"

 Chapter 1026 She Even Was Proud of Herself

    Chapter 1026 She Even Was Proud of Herself


    "I¡¯m sure! I¡¯m certainly sure!" Sydney nodded very seriously, showing that she had really learned


    and didn''t need him anymore.


    Watching her confident face, Julien shook his head with a smile, "OK, then do it. I''ll just wait and


    see your work."


    He would like to see if she really didn''t need him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down," Sydney smiled at him, then turned her head back, and began to


    carve.


    Seeing that she was ignoring him, Julien patted her head and leaned against the wall with his arms


    folded.


    Sydney turned around and stared at him, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just patting an ungrateful person," Julien shrugged.


    Sydney red at him, "Ungrateful? I¡¯m not ungrateful!"


    "You are," Julien spread his hands, "I just taught you, and now you ignore me. Aren''t you


    ungrateful? You are not only ungrateful but also heartless."


    "You..." Sydney was speechless because what Julien said seemed to have some truth.


    She did ignore him after she had learned how to carve.


    Now she also thought she was a little ungrateful.


    For a moment, Sydney blushed with embarrassment.


    When Julien saw her like this, he stopped teasing her. He stepped forward and rubbed her hair


    gently. Soon her hair was rumpled up by him again.


    Then heforted her, "All right, I¡¯m teasing you. Don''t think too much, okay?"


    Sydney pushed his hand away from the top of her head angrily, "Go away. I don''t want to talk to


    you."


    "You really won¡¯t talk to me?" Julien squinted.


    Sydney rolled her eyes, "If you still want to eatter, don''t bother me. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Julien nodded his head, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Then get out of the way. When I finish carving this orchid, we can eat together," Sydney waved her


    hand and urged him to leave her alone.


    Julien chuckled, "OK, I won¡¯t bother you. Enjoy your time."


    Seeing that she was so impatient, Julien stopped talking to give her quiet time.


    Sydney moved her wrist, bowed her head, and continued to carve.


    Unexpectedly, it was not easy as she had thought.


    Se had learned some carving skills, and just now she carved very smoothly with Julien¡¯s help. She


    didn''t know why now she was having a hard time carving.


    Every time she moved the carving knife, she could feel the obvious resistance.


    When Julien held her hands, the pumpkin could easily be carved into any shape she wanted, but


    now she needed to use a little more effort to change the shape of the pumpkin.


    In less than two minutes, she clearly felt that her arms were a little sour, just like the feeling she had


    had before Julien came to help her.


    Sydney couldn¡¯t help asking herself, ¡®What''s going on? Why?¡¯


    She stopped carving, looked down at the carving knife in her hand, and then stared in a daze at the


    orchid that was almost finished.


    Seeing this, Julien asked, "What''s wrong? Have you finished?"


    Sydney opened her mouth, but no sound came out. A momentter, her somewhat embarrassed


    voice sounded, "No."


    "Then why did you stop?" The smile spread wider over Julien''s face.


    Sydney clenched the carving knife and said nothing but thought, ¡®Why did I stop? Because I''m too


    tired.¡¯


    Seeing that she did not speak but looked at her arm, Julien came forward and took the carving knife


    and pumpkin orchid in her hand, "Let me do it. Are your arms sore?"


    Sydney looked at him in surprise, "How did you know it? You knew this would happen to me, right?


    That''s why you asked me if I was sure."


    Julien didn¡¯t answer her directly. He bowed his head and said while carving, "You are a novice. You


    have never carved anything before. Even if you have learned how to carve, you are still not clear


    about the strength and skills of carving, so I am sure it won''t take long for your arms to get sore. I


    was also like this when I started learning to carve."


    "I see," Sydney pouted unhappily, and then her gaze fell on Julien''s hand.


    Watching him easily peel off a piece of pumpkin, she asked, "I could easily peel off the pumpkin


    when you taught me, but just now I couldn''t. Why?"


    Julien raised her eyelids and looked at her, "It''s because I held your hand at that time. I exerted my


    strength, but you didn¡¯t. It could be said it was I rather than you who was carving, so you felt it was


    not easy without me."


    At this time, Sydney had nothing to say, sighing in her heart, ¡®No wonder my arms get sore without


    his help. It turns out that he exerted his strength when he held my hand.¡¯


    To put it bluntly, it was Julien who had been carving from beginning to end, and her so-called having


    learned how to carve was just Julien deliberately making her happy.


    However, Sydney took it seriously and thought that she had really learned it. She even was proud of


    herself.


    Sydney covered her face, "Just now, you must beughing at me, right?"


    Julien chuckled, "No, I didn¡¯t."


    "I don''t believe it," Sydney muttered.


    Julien blew the pumpkin crumbs on his hand, "All right, it''s finished. How about it?"


    He handed the carved orchid to Sydney.


    Sydney looked down, and soon her eyes lit up, "It''s beautiful."


    She smiled, took the orchid, and stared at it carefully.


    Julien washed the carving knife and put it away. Hearing her praise, he smiled widely, "If you like it,


    I''ll teach you when you have time."


    "Great!" Sydney put the orchid on the dish te and nodded happily, "I will carve a beautiful orchid


    myself, and I will never let youugh at me again."


    "It¡¯s a deal. Let''s eat first," Julien took the initiative to pick up that dish te.


    Sydney followed him out of the kitchen.


    When they came to the living room, Julien put the dish on the table, then pulled the chair, and


    patted the back of the chair.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Sydney went over and sat down knowingly.


    She knew that he was serving her.


    Sure enough, after Sydney sat down, Julien pulled another chair opposite her and sat down.


    He wiped his hands with a napkin, then nced at the rich dishes on the table, and suddenly asked


    the question that had been on his mind since he entered the apartment, "Is there anything to


    celebrate today?"


    "Why do you think so?" Sydney poured a ss of light fruit juice and handed it to Julien.


    Julien took it, put it aside, and pointed to the dishes on the table, "The number of dishes today is


    more than usual, so I think you have something to celebrate."


    Hearing this, Sydney smiled and said, "There''s nothing to celebrate. You didn''t answer my phone in


    the afternoon, so I guessed that you might be very busy. Recently, you have been with me almost


    all the time and seldom go to the Flint Group. That''s why you got busy today and didn''t answer my


    phone. I felt a little guilty, so I wanted to make more dishes topensate you. Come on, try them!"

 Chapter 1027 Do I Matter or Not

    Chapter 1027 Do I Matter or Not


    She put some vegetables on his te.


    Julien''s heart melted into a puddle.


    At first, he guessed that she had suddenly made so many dishes to celebrate something.


    For example, it was worth celebrating that they got the parts back.


    And he had intended to suggest opening a bottle of wine.


    Then she told him that the feast had been prepared just to make up for him.


    In her view, he had left his job to apany her and dyed his work. She felt regretful about it


    and cooked so many dishes to treat him.


    This feast was prepared just for him.


    How could he not be touched? To express his gratitude, he itched to carry the woman back to the


    room for a passionate kiss.


    But they hadn''t eaten yet, so he could only shelve that thought.


    Eating came first, and health mattered.


    "I don''t need to try it to know it''s delicious." Julien chuckled, looking across the table at her.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Sweet talker."


    "Although I didn''t taste it, I just know. I always have confidence in your cooking skills, just as you


    believe in my skill." Julien picked up the fork and knife.


    It wasn''t that he deliberately said these sweet words to please her. What he said was the truth.


    Although she hadn''t studied cooking systematically, her skill had been honed by the picky Velma in


    those years.


    She was now a good cook.


    "Come on, eat up!" Sydney rolled her eyes but smiled sweetly.


    In his mind, her cooking skills guaranteed delicious food.


    It naturally delighted her.


    Sydney picked up the spoon and got another bowl of soup for Julien. "You should drink more of this


    soup. It''s specially made for you. You''re usually much busier than me and must be more tired


    health-wise. This soup will invigorate your body."


    "Good." Julien took the bowl, his face full of tenderness. "What about you? You should also have


    some."


    "I don''t need to. I..."


    "I insist." Julien pursed his lips, speaking seriously. "Since it''s good stuff, you should have some too.


    It can''t just be me who benefits."


    He put down his bowl and got her one too.


    Now that he presented it to her, she had to have it.


    Sydney took it with amusement. "Alright."


    "That''s right." Julien lifted his chin, picked up the spoon, and took a sip of the soup.


    It really tasted good.


    "By the way," Sydney put down her spoon and looked at him as something urred to her, "Dallin


    has returned the parts. Did you find him and persuade him?"


    Hearing the question, Julien put down his spoon and raised his head. "Yes."


    He readily admitted it.


    Sydney bit her lip. "As I guessed. Except for you, no one could make it. But how did you know it was


    him who intercepted the parts? I didn''t tell you. Did you nt moles in mypany again?"


    "Again?" Julien narrowed his eyes. "Who told you I had nted spies in Skylight Corporation? Or is


    that your own suspicion?"


    Either way, this made him slightly ufortable.


    In the former scenario, someone might be deliberately driving a wedge between them.


    Thetter scenario indicated her distrust for him.


    Seeing the displeasure on his face, Sydney knew that her suspicion had upset him.


    It was reasonable. No one liked to be suspected.


    "It was my own guess." Sydney dropped her eyes without revealing that she got the idea from


    Luke''s words. If she did that, this man would definitely be jealous and unhappy.


    It was better to conceal this point to avoid trouble.


    "Why did you think I had nted moles?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney took a sip of juice. "I invited Luke out to lunch today without telling you, but you knew. I


    didn''t tell you about Dallin''s interception of the parts either, so I have reason to believe that the


    spies in mypany leaked the information to you."


    "A very reasonable analysis indeed." Julien raised his chin slightly. "But I didn''t nt any spies. You


    told me to remove my people from Skylight Corporation. I did, and there are no more spies. As for


    how I knew you and Luke had lunch together and the parts were taken away, that was all a


    coincidence. My people have been watching Dallin and keeping me updated with his activities. That


    was how I found out. After that, I would, of course, pay attention to you and want to know how you


    would resolve this. Then I learned who you met and contacted for help. We''re a couple after all.


    Should I pretend not to know when something happens to you? Not care?"


    Meeting his prating eyes, Sydney moved her lips. "So that''s how it is. I thought... I''m sorry for


    misunderstanding you. Don''t be angry."


    She looked at the man anxiously and guiltily.


    Of her spection and suspicion of the man, she felt ashamed.


    After all, she had said before that they should trust each other, but this time, she went back on her


    word...


    Seeing her uneasy look, Julien let out a light sigh. "I''m not angry, and I don''t care if you suspect me


    in such matters. After all, I had a record. But there is something I''m upset about. Do you know what


    it is?"


    Sydney shook her head.


    Julien rubbed his brow and looked at her seriously. "What I''m really unhappy about is that you hide


    everything from me. Something so big happened, yet you refused to tell me. You prefer to bear it


    alone and seek help from outsiders, not even willing to seek my help. Sydney Raines, do you know


    how I feel?"


    He called out her name, which indicated how frustrated he was.


    Sydney''s face froze.


    It had been a long time since he called her by her full name.


    From that, she could tell that he was really upset.


    During the day, Chaim and Luke had reminded her of the situation. Julien would be upset if she kept


    this matter from him.


    She hadn''t taken it seriously.


    Now Julien''s reaction made her fall silent.


    The worst-case scenario happened, as Chaim and Luke had been worried about.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Sydney bit her lower lip, intending to apologize.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Julien suddenly cut her off. "I want to know if I matter in your heart."


    The way he looked at her was iparably serious.


    He really doubted his position in her heart.


    Sydney panicked. She clutched the fork and blurted out, "You matter, of course."


    If he did not, she wouldn''t have thought about cooking for him to make up for her negligence


    towards him recently.


    His suspicion hurt her feelings.


    At the same time, she asked herself if he doubted her heart because she hadn''t done well enough.

 Chapter 1028 The Past Unknown to Him

    Chapter 1028 The Past Unknown to Him


    "If it''s so important, then why are you keeping me in the dark? Would you rather turn to a stranger


    for help than to me? Or do you think I''m a man who can''t be trusted?" Julien had no clue what was


    going on in Sydney''s mind. He only wanted to clear things up with her.


    Seeing that he doubted his importance in her heart again, Sydney shook her head. "No, it''s not like


    that. The reason I didn''t tell you and didn''te to you is that I don''t want to depend on you for


    everything. I told you this before, and you agreed. I was honest with you. I''m afraid that if I ask for


    your help every time something happens, I''ll lose my ability to handle things on my own. I''ll be


    someone who can''t stand on her own feet, who only thinks of you when she''s in trouble. I don''t want


    to be like that. And..."


    "And?" Julien tightened his lips.


    She indeed had told him that before.


    He had been supportive.


    But how could he expect that she would take it to such an extreme, refusing to tell him anything or


    ask him for help?


    He felt like an outsider.


    Worse than an outsider.


    At least she turned to outsiders for help.


    But he had never considered him.


    "And," Sydney rubbed her brow wearily, "I don''t want people to think of me as just Julien''s woman


    whenever they mention men and that mypany developed well because of you. It makes me


    feel like I''m your essory, a parasitic nt, only fit to be seen with you, not as an independent


    person, a boss of her ownpany. I don''t want people to think that I have no skills but just got


    lucky by hooking up with the most capable man, and that''s how I got where I am today and grew my


    company."


    Sydney shed a bitter smile, and her voice cracked. "I''ve never told you these things before, but


    they have always been like a stone, pressing down on my heart. Many times, they have made me


    breathless. You know, after getting back together with you, I''ve been under pressure all the time


    because the Raines family and Skylight Corporation are going down. You have no idea how scared


    I am when people say in front of me that I don''t deserve you, that I don''t have a good family


    background, that how I have the nerve to be with you, and that no one is there to back me up if you


    fight or break up with me because I don''t have parents..."


    Bang!


    A loud noise cut off Sydney''s anguished words.


    Julien mmed the table and stood up, his body radiating a freezing coldness, his face dark and


    grim. "You are my woman, who dares to say that about you!"


    Sydney gave a bitter smile. "Sure, they don''t dare to say anything in front of you. And ever since we


    got back together, I haven''t heard anyone say anything either. But can you swear that they don''t talk


    behind our backs, in ces we can''t see or hear?"


    Julien fell silent, unable to answer.


    He knew he couldn''t guarantee that.


    After all, he had no control over what others said in private.


    Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t know what they whispered behind his back, could he?


    Seeing that Julien didn''t say anything, Sydney sighed. "See? You can''t guarantee that. And these


    words, even if I don''t hear them now, I''ve heard them too many times in the past six years."


    "What?" Julien''s face changed and his eyes widened. "You''ve heard them say this before?"


    Sydney hummed. "For six long years, you didn''t spare me a single nce. My father passed away


    and Skylight Corporation changed hands. I was left alone, with no one to defend me. I felt it all too


    keenly. Your stepmother, your brother, your business partners, and all those who admired you


    taunted me and humiliated me. They had no fear because you didn''t care about me. You didn''t see


    me. For six years, I endured the worst cruelty the world could offer.¡±


    She said it calmly, but Julien felt as if a hand was squeezing his heart, making it ache so much that


    he could barely breathe. His handsome face turned pale and his lips twitched before he managed to


    speak in a hoarse voice. "I didn''t know. I''m sorry."


    He really didn''t know about this.


    He only knew that Velma and Jayden had been cruel to her in the past.


    But he never expected that there were others too.


    Sydney shook her head. "It''s normal that you didn''t know. After all, this kind of thing, no one would


    be dumb enough to say this kind of thing in front of you. I was your nominal wife anyway. They were


    not sure if you''d go after them after you found out about their bullying me. So, they naturally kept it


    from you."


    Julien pushed his chair aside and walked around the dining table with long strides. He reached


    Sydney''s side and bent down to hug her tightly. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and


    kept saying sorry.


    He didn''t hypocritically ask her why she didn''t tell him these things earlier.


    He knew the answer very well. He was still under hypnosis at that time, obsessed with Lyra. Even if


    she had told him, he probably would not have stood up for her.


    How could he be so blind to Velma and Jayden''s schemes?


    He knew well how they treated her, but he never did anything, even after he found out the truth.


    He didn''t even stop his family, not to mention outsiders.


    "I''m sorry. I''m such an asshole!"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien embraced Sydney tightly, hiding his face that was filled with resentment and hatred in a spot


    that Sydney couldn''t see.


    He loathed Lyra with every fiber of his being. He wanted to tear her apart!


    If it wasn''t for Lyra, he wouldn''t have been hypnotized ormitted the unforgivable sin of hurting


    his beloved woman.


    Even though he realized now that those actions were not his own will, he still couldn''t deny that he


    was the one who did them.


    How could he inflict such pain on his love?


    He was determined to make Lyra suffer once he found her.


    Julien lifted his head slightly, his red eyes staring into the void behind Sydney, as if he could see


    Lyra through the emptiness.


    Sydney paid no heed to his thoughts. She gently patted his trembling back and lowered her eyes,


    saying nothing. She didn¡¯t offer any words offort or reassurance, nor did she absolve him of


    me."


    Yes, she forgave him.


    But in her heart, there was still some bitterness left.


    She understood that what he did in the past was not his choice. He was hypnotized and a victim


    himself.


    But in the end, what difference did it make? Those things were still done by him.


    So, there was still an unresolved knot in her heart.


    After hugging for a while, Sydney pushed the man away gently, and under the man''s bloodshot


    eyes, she smiled and continued, "At first, I was so hurt by their bullying, but after the divorce, I


    suddenly saw things clearly."

 Chapter 1029 They Just Intend to Deflate and Hurt You

    Chapter 1029 They Just Intend to Dete and Hurt You


    Sydney looked up at Julien squarely and calmly. "Those people bully the weak and fear the strong. I


    was too weak, and no one could help me. I''m not from a powerful family, my parents are deceased,


    and my husband didn¡¯t care about me. So, they bullied me. After I understood all the reasons, I


    swore I must be powerful and make myself strong. Only in this way will nobody dare to harm


    me. Moreover, I can¡¯t count on others to be strong because no one is dependable except


    myself."


    No one is dependable except myself...


    Hearing these words, Julien felt somewhat dejected.


    He clenched his fists and asked in a hoarse voice, "Am I also not dependable?"


    Sydney looked away to avoid seeing his hurt expression. "Yes. Everyone can betray each other,


    even rtives, not to mention us.


    ¡°As I just said, if I turn to you every time something goes wrong, I might not be able to handle


    problems independently after a long time. What should I do if you abandon me in the future?"


    "Who says I will abandon you?" With a dark face, Julien squeezed her chin sullenly and turned her


    head so that she had to look at him. "Well, you just don''t trust our love, and you don¡¯t think we can


    be together forever."


    As Julien had read her mind, Sydney gave a sigh. She didn''t dodge his eyes and faced him


    squarely. "Yes. I don''t believe that we can be together forever. Julien, life is very long. Though we


    are in love now, love has a shelf life. Can we still love each other after the shelf life? How long will


    the shelf life of our love be? Three years, ten years? Anyway, I¡¯ve never heard that there is a couple


    who can love each other in their lifetime in the world."


    "Who says there is no such a couple?" Julien spoke suddenly.


    Sydney got startled and stared at him nkly.


    He gently caressed her forehead and softened his voice. "My grandpa passed away when I was a


    child, and you didn''t see him. You probably don''t know he and my grandma only love each other in


    their lifetime. So, there exists a couple who love each other for a lifetime. Though you haven¡¯t


    witnessed it, you cannot deny it, can you?¡±


    Sydney opened her mouth. "Are... are there really such a couple?"


    "Certainly, if you don''t believe it, you can ask my grandma about the love between her and my


    grandpa when you visit her next time. Then you will know that I''m not lying." Julien looked at her.


    Sydney bit her lower lip, without saying anything.


    Julien touched her lip lightly. "Don''t bite your lip. Doesn''t it ache?"


    She shook her head.


    Julien fondled her hair and uttered in a deepened voice, "Sydney, can you have some confidence in


    our love?"


    "Confidence?" Sydney gazed at him.


    Julien''s eyes became serious. "Have some confidence that we will love each other forever. My


    grandparents have loved each other for a lifetime and have never quarreled with each other. They


    have really fulfilled the vow they made at their wedding. Why can¡¯t we?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She lowered her eyes, not making a reply. ¡®Yes. Why can''t Julien and I?¡¯


    Although Sydney¡¯s belief was shaken, she was still not very confident.


    Anyway, life was very long. One could make a promise easily because no one knew what the future


    would be like.


    As Sydney kept silent, Julien knew that she was still uncertain whether he could love her forever.


    He couldn''t help but sigh to himself.


    However, he understood her uncertainty.


    Unsure about their future, she couldn''t prevail on herself to believe his promise.


    "It doesn''t matter." Julien hugged her, put her head against his chest, and uttered in a tender voice,


    "I¡¯ll put my promise into practice. Believe me! We¡¯ll be together forever! Now, back to the matter at


    hand. I only know that you don''t want to rely on me to do everything because you want to grow


    stronger by yourself. But I don¡¯t know that you mind others¡¯ opinions of you. As your lover, I should


    have understood you earlier. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sydney shook her head. "Don''t say sorry. It¡¯s normal that you don''t know it. After all, I didn¡¯t tell you


    about it."


    "In the future, I¡¯ll pay more attention to your inner feelings. I won''t let you have such worries again."


    Julien lowered his head and kissed her. "Well, don''t be sensitive about others¡¯ opinions or be


    influenced by them. Don''t feel embarrassed about your family background. I chose to be with you


    never because of your family background. Don''t feel you are incapable and not worthy of me. In my


    heart, you are the best woman in the world. Others can¡¯tpare with you."


    Sydney was amused by his words. "What are you talking about? Others can¡¯tpare with me?


    There are too many people better than me, aren''t there?"


    "But in my heart, you are the best one," Julien said seriously while raising her face in both hands.


    Sensing his seriousness, Sydney felt her cheeks burning.


    Well, she was embarrassed about hisments, but at the same time, she was secretly pleased


    about it.


    She was going crazy.


    "You see, you are so good in my heart, so you don''t have to care about others¡¯ views. I know others


    will keep judging you. Though I can stop them from doing so for a while, I can''t stop them all the


    time. They will stillment as they like. But they do so because they are jealous of you, and you


    don''t need to mind their words. The more you mind them, the more uncertain you will feel about our


    love. This is exactly what they want to see."


    Sydney looked up abruptly.


    Yes, she had never thought about it before. She only felt upset about others¡¯ments, and she


    couldn''t help doubting whether she should be with Julien since she didn''te from a noble family


    and wasn¡¯t capable.


    Would she and Julien be happy as he was far more outstanding than her?


    Was she really worthy of him?


    She only agonized about this, but she had never thought that those people were jealous of her.


    They deliberately made thosements to dete her, for which she would gradually alienate


    herself from Julien. Those people didn¡¯t even have to take any other action.


    When she broke up with Julien, those people would deride her.


    They would ridicule her because she got Julien easily but ruined their love personally. If so, wasn¡¯t


    she very stupid?


    ¡®I¡¯m really...¡¯ Sydney gave her head a knock.


    Julien was about to check her head anxiously when she took his hand.


    While staring at him, Sydney rxed her vignce. "Sorry, I didn''t think about this. I..."


    "I know," Julien interrupted her. "Because you didn''t think of this, you are very sensitive to others¡¯


    comments. Every person with high social status will be picked on by others. This is inevitable, and I


    can¡¯t escape either. Others always insinuate that I would probably lead a worse life than ordinary


    people and couldn¡¯t be powerful if I didn''t belong to the Flint family and wasn¡¯t the heir to Flint


    Corporation.¡±


    Sydney opened her mouth wide in shock. "Are there people making suchments about you?"


    "Certainly." Julien nodded. "They are jealous of me. But a mediocre person won''t be envied, so I


    never stop them from criticizing me, and I don''t care about it. The more I mind it, the more others


    think they are right. Thus, you don''t need to care about those words either, let alone force yourself


    to live up to their expectations. They just intend to dete and hurt you."

 Chapter 1030 I Didnt Turn to Others

    Chapter 1030 I Didn''t Turn to Others


    At his words, Sydney kept silent for a while. "Perhaps I get into a dead end. I heard too many such


    words in the past. Though I seldom hear them now, they¡¯ve traumatized me, and I can''t help


    agonizing over them."


    "Don''t think about them anymore." Julien caressed her hair lightly.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sydney nodded. "I won''t. You''ve analyzed why those people said those words. If I still take their


    words to heart, I¡¯ll really die in the dead end."


    "Don''t say anything rted to ¡®die¡¯." Julien frowned and covered her lips with displeasure.


    Sydney pushed his hand away with augh. "Why are you so serious? Didn''t I just say ¡®die¡¯? Look


    at your serious face. You seem as if I said something so terrible that the world was going to end."


    ¡°¡®Die¡¯ is an unlucky word," Julien said in an annoyed voice. "It¡¯s unlucky. I hope both of us are safe


    and sound."


    Julien was truly shocked by that cliff fall because he almost lost her that time.


    He didn''t want her to experience anything life-threatening.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know what he would do.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I won''t say anything rted to that." Looking at his furrowed eyebrows, Sydney


    knew that he minded the topic of death a lot.


    So, she changed the topic.


    Sure enough, Julien unfolded his furrowed eyebrows when Sydney didn¡¯t talk about death again.


    "It¡¯s good to turn a deaf ear to others¡¯ words. Only in this way can we live our own lives without


    pressure and burden, and we won¡¯t be influenced by them. You must know a life affected by others


    will not make us happy, but only please others." He hugged her tightly again and lowered his head


    to kiss her hair while stroking her soft hair.


    Leaning against his arms, she listened to him carefully though she made no reply.


    After speaking for a while, Julien stopped fondling her hair and looked down at her. "When you


    ignore others¡¯ opinions of you, you won''t feel embarrassed to turn to me, will you?


    ¡°Well, I know that you are probably still unwilling to ask me for help. After all, you still want to solve


    problems independently, but Leaf, do you think that you are able to handle problems on your own


    now?"


    Sydney looked up at his handsome face, and what Chaim and Luke said sprang to her mind. "I


    know... I¡¯m not able now."


    She didn''t know much about how to win in the business since she was a green hand anyway.


    Furthermore, she had neither power nor a widework of contacts.


    She didn''t have anything to help her win in the business. How could she address problems


    independently?


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth.


    She was indeed in such a plight now. Despite being the president of apany, herpany and


    identity didn''t permit her to be powerful, let alone do business with top enterprises.


    As she admitted knowingly that she was indeed incapable of handling problems, Julien raised his


    eyebrows with noticeable surprise.


    Sydney noticed it and pouted her mouth unhappily. "Huh? Are you very surprised that I admit it?"


    Julien raised his chin. "Yes. I''m afraid you probably don''t know you are actually a very emulous


    person. And you have high self-esteem. I thought even if I said that, you wouldn''t admit it. I didn''t


    expect you..."


    Sydney gave a snort, "No matter how emulous I am, I have to ept the reality that I¡¯m not that


    able."


    Julien smiled. "Since you know it, why didn''t you tell me anything? Why didn''t you turn to me? I


    understand your thoughts, and I support you in bing independent and strong. But the premise


    is that you are powerful and influential enough. Only in this way can you address problems without


    relying on me, but you aren¡¯t so now. Hence, if you want to solve the matter without telling me, you


    are trying to be emulous, and being emulous will often bring about many serious consequences,


    you know?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes. "I know. If I can''t solve the problem, I¡¯ll only make things worse and


    insurmountable."


    Chaim and Luke had told it to her.


    When thinking about itter, she realized that it was indeed the case.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to admit it at the moment.


    When Julien found that she was thinking so clearly, a look of surprise shed across his face again,


    but it disappeared soon.


    In his opinion, since she could be aware of her powerlessness and weakness, it was no wonder that


    she realized her stubbornness would onlyplicate and exacerbate the problem.


    This was good.


    And she would be receptive to his following words.


    "Why didn''t you tell me anything since you knew it?" Julien pretended to be grim. "You would rather


    seek Luke¡¯s help than turn to me. Do you know how I felt during the day? I even thought you didn''t


    regard me as your lover. In your heart, I was not even as important as Luke. I was not as close to


    you as the outsider, Luke. Do you know how sad I was then? "


    "No. This is not the case." Sydney shook her head at once. "I didn''t ask Luke for help. From


    beginning to end, I¡¯ve never thought about asking him to help me deal with the matter."


    Hearing her words, Julien got stunned. "You''ve never thought about asking Luke to help you deal


    with the matter?¡±


    "Yes," Sydney replied.


    "How did he know about the part incident?" Julien queried.


    "Luke is the nominal director of Skylight Corporation, and he contributed to the cooperation between


    mypany and ZX, so our people informed him that the parts were intercepted,¡± Sydney


    exined while staring at Julien''s dark face.


    Julien nodded understandingly. ¡®It turned out to be so.¡¯


    Julien didn''t know about it before.


    "Did you really not ask Luke for help?" Julien asked sullenly and then pressed his lips.


    Sydney nodded. "Of course. It was Luke who came to Skylight Corporation to meet me and talk


    about the matter. He asked me if there was any way to solve it. At that time, I didn''t figure out a


    solution, and then he gave me a suggestion."


    "What¡¯s the suggestion?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney nuzzled against his chest. "The suggestion is that I take out a loan from a bank by


    mortgaging something valuable to solve the problem. I considered it feasible and then contacted


    Chaim, nning to mortgage my family vi."


    "After you and Luke had a meal this afternoon, you went to meet Chaim?" Julien stared at Sydney.


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. "Chaim agreed to give me the loan, and it has been transferred to my


    ount half an hour before. I originally nned to give the money to Sean and let her handle the


    remaining things to avoid the bad influences caused by the lost parts. But I didn¡¯t expect that you


    would help me get the parts back. Now I have an extra sum of money.¡±


    Sydneyughed while saying these words, who seemed very delighted with the money as if it had


    been a windfall.

 Chapter 1031 Accept His Help

    Chapter 1031 ept His Help


    Julien frowned and fell silent.


    After a long while, he suddenly hugged her tightly. "No wonder you haven''t even shown a great deal


    of anxiety when the parts have been missing for three days. If my people hadn''t found out that Neil


    had gone to ZX, I wouldn''t have known that such a big thing had happened to yourpany. You


    mortgaged the Raines family''s vi. Do you know what that means? That vi has special meaning


    to you. You..."


    Seeming to know what Julien was going to say, Sydney tilted her head and looked at him with a


    smile. "It doesn''t matter. To me, that vi is just like an ordinary house. In my heart, it doesn''t have


    any special meaning."


    "What?" Julien was obviously stunned by her words. "No special meaning? Isn''t that your home?"


    Sydney smiled, "It was once my home, but it was defiled by some people who shouldn''t have


    stayed there. The stench of those people covered the whole vi and erased the traces of my sweet


    home long ago. It just remains the appearance in my memory, and it can''t give me the feeling of


    home, so it was okay to mortgage it. Out of sight, out of mind. I think if my mother knew it, she


    would support me."


    Hearing this, Julien was relieved.


    It was true that the vi, where Kaylie and her daughter had lived for twenty years, had long since


    lost the traces left by Leanna.


    Then there was no need for Sydney to keep it.


    Julien was no longer unhappy at this point, yet he asked, "So you really didn''t ask Luke for help?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "No. I have said so, and you still don''t believe me? Then I''m sorry you feel


    that way."


    She shrugged her shoulders.


    Julien grabbed her shoulders. "I believe you. It''s just that..."


    "What else?" Sydney''s mouth twitched. She felt a little upset.


    Julien''s thin lips moved. "You turned to Chaim for help. He''s aplete outsider..."


    The implication was that Sydney trusted an outsider more than she trusted Julien.


    Sydney was speechless.


    She thought, ''Does he have to get to the bottom of it?


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ''So if I''m going to cooperate with others, he will think I ask them, rather than him, for help and then


    throw a tantrum, right?''


    Sydney held her forehead. "Who else but Chaim could I go for a loan? You?"


    Julien''s thin lips twitched.


    As he was about to say yes, Sydney immediately said, "Impossible. At least at that time, I absolutely


    couldn''t do that."


    This time, Julien had nothing to say.


    Sydney looked at him. "Besides, who said you didn''t help me?"


    "What do you mean?" Julien narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "Did youe to me for help with


    this matter?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    Sydney didn''t even talk to him about it.


    How could she even think of asking him for help?


    "Of course not." Sydney shook her head slightly. "I didn''te to you, but you did help me. Chaim


    told me with the status of Skylight and me, I couldn''t convince him to meet me about the loan. He


    met me because you are my lover. Before agreeing to make a loan to me, he asked if we were in a


    stable rtionship, so if not for you, I would have been unable to meet him and get the loan. Do you


    feel better now?"


    Sydney tapped Julien''s chest.


    Julien was surprised and cheered up, but he pretended to be calm. "Just a little."


    Sydney shook her head resignedly. "Come on. You can''t hide the smugness in your eyes."


    Julien touched his eyes.


    He thought, ''Is it so obvious?''


    Julien coughed quietly. "Don''t look at me."


    He covered Sydney''s eyes, obviously embarrassed after being seen through.


    Sydney just smiled, "Look, who said you did not help me? You''ve been helping me all the time. I got


    the dress, the loan, and the parts mainly because of your help. Even though I did not ask you for


    help, you always supported me."


    Sydney''s words made Julien overjoyed.


    "But I would prefer to help you by your side until you are strong enough, rather than support you in


    this way." Julien rubbed Sydney''s forehead with his thumb.


    Sydney smiled faintly, "Then just do as you wish."


    Julien''s thumb suddenly paused. He looked at Sydney incredulously. "You''re no longer opposed to


    me helping you, right?"


    Sydney shook her head. "As you said, I''m weak now. If I force myself, it will only make things worse.


    Since I need help, why don''t I ept your help? After all, you''re much more important to me than


    outsiders."


    Julien finally heard what he wanted to hear the most and gave a satisfied smile. "I''m d that you


    cane around."


    He thought, ''It seems that I''m eloquent. I actually convinced Sydney so quickly.''


    Julien had thought that with Sydney''s stubbornness, it would take a long time for her to change her


    mind.


    He didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Sydney''s following words, however, made Julien''s face darken.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear and said softly, "Actually, it is thanks to Chaim and Luke.


    Their persuasion made me realize if I didn''t ask for your help, it would make you think a lot and


    make things worse."


    "Chaim and Luke?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney nodded and then told him everything that had happened in the hotel.


    After listening, Julien calmed down, and his face softened. "I didn''t expect them to say that to you.


    They did a good job. I will reward them."


    "Reward them?" Sydney was amused. "You make it sound like you are a king who wants to reward


    your servants for doing something to your satisfaction."


    "I''m the king of Port City." Julien lifted his chin, his face unabashedly arrogant.


    Yet Sydney did not feel that he was bragging.


    After all, Julien was indeed very powerful in Port City.


    Julien didn''t know what Sydney was thinking. He gently squeezed her hand and brought it to his lips


    for a kiss before continuing, "They did something to my satisfaction, so I naturally have to repay


    them."


    Chaim and Luke helped Julien persuade Sydney, saving him a lot of effort. Julien owed them a


    favor.


    So he should return it.


    It was reasonable for Julien to say that.


    Julien was surprised that Luke had tried to convince Sydney.


    After all, Luke had feelings for Sydney. So logically speaking, he should want her to break up with


    Julien. However, Luke convinced Sydney to ept Julien''s help.


    Without a doubt, Luke was trying to help Sydney improve her rtionship with Julien.


    It seemed that Luke had really given up on Sydney.

 Chapter 1032 Juliens Repayment

    Chapter 1032 Julien''s Repayment


    Otherwise, Luke would not have been so generous as to let the woman he loved be with another


    man.


    It seemed Julien no longer needed to be wary of Luke.


    "How are you going to repay them?" Sydney asked curiously, taking Julien''s hand.


    Julien touched her head. "That''s my business. Don''t worry. I will be generous to them."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "I didn''t say you wouldn''t. You''re too rich to be stingy."


    Julienughed, "Should I be happy that I have such a good image in your mind?"


    "Sure," Sydney smiled.


    Julien flicked her forehead. "Okay, now is time to talk about the punishment."


    "Punishment?" Sydney looked at Julien in confusion. "Who are you going to punish?"


    Julien didn''t answer, his deep gaze falling on her.


    Sydney''s heart jumped.


    She thought, ''What does he mean?''


    "You''re not going to punish me, are you?" Sydney pointed at her nose in amazement.


    Julien replied, "Your concealment upset me anyway, so I''ll punish you. You have to apany me


    tonight."


    He leaned over and nibbled on her earlobe, speaking in a low and seductive tone.


    Sydney shivered, instantly understanding his words.


    Sydney blushed. "You cunning guy. You seized every opportunity to take advantage of me..."


    Julien chuckled, "Let''s go."


    He bent down, picked her up, and walked toward the bedroom.


    Sydney screamed in shock, "Julien, let go of me. You''ve not finished eating yet."


    "I''ve had enough."


    "You..."


    Sydney was silenced by Julien with a kiss, apanied by the sound of the closing door.


    Soon, the living room was quiet, with only the unfinished meal on the table, showing that the living


    room had been upied just now.


    Soon, erotic noise came out of the bedroom, hinting where the people had gone.


    As Sydney said, Julien was a cunning man who seized every opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Sure enough, Julien used the excuse of punishing Sydney to get the approval to try the positions


    that she had previously rejected.


    Those positions were not only difficult but also tititing.


    So Julien had been eager to try them but was refused by Sydney before.


    Now, he finally seeded.


    A few hourster, Sydney fell asleep from exhaustion, while Julien was leaning against the


    bedhead, looking down tenderly at the woman in his arms. He gently stroked her face from time to


    time, which was full of redness and fatigue. Her forehead and the hair around it were wet.


    It could be seen how intense their sex was.


    Julien''s face was also red and tired. There was also sweat on his forehead and hair.


    Yet he looked extremely satisfied.


    Obviously, he not only gained the ultimate victory but also enjoyed the sex very much.


    Julien didn''t stay in bed for long. When he had rested enough and his breathing was even, he let go


    of Sydney, lifted the covers, got out of bed, and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the shower, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Julien wore a white bathrobe with a towel around his neck. His wet hair was still dripping water as


    he walked out. The droplets fell onto his white towel and quickly disappeared.


    When he came to the coffee table in the living room, Julien picked up his cell phone. Seeing there


    were no work messages from his subordinates, he called Zach.


    Zach was working overtime at thepany. He had no choice. New Year wasing, so they had


    to make an annual inventory.


    The Flint Corporation wasrge, with hundreds of subsidiaries, and it invested in manypanies.


    So the workload was huge.


    Zach was staying upte in thepany to prepare for the annual inventory.


    Fortunately, he was not the only one who worked overtime. There were many other people there, so


    Zach felt much better.


    "Mr. Flint?" Zach had just finished handling an inventory n document from a subsidiary and had


    taken a sip of the coffee that had been cold for a long time. He was refreshed a little, ready to deal


    with another document when his phone rang. Zach picked it up, feeling vexed as he saw the caller


    ID. However, he had to answer it.


    Listening to Zach''s weak voice on the other end of the line, Julien remembered that Zach was still


    working. Julien fell silent for a while, wondering, ''Is it a bit too much to ask Zach to do things for me


    at this moment?''


    Yet soon, this littlepassion was thrown out of Julien''s mind.


    Julien thought, ''Anyway, Zach is working rather than sleeping. Why can''t I ask him to handle some


    things?


    ''Yes, that''s right.


    ''I''m definitely not a stingy, troublesome, and heartless boss.''


    "Have you finished your work?" Julien asked.


    Zach looked at the few documents left in front of him and pressed his forehead. "There are some


    documents left. I can finish them at about five o''clock, and we can tell them to make annual


    inventories tomorrow."


    Julien said, "OK. After work, you can rest in thepany and go to work tomorrow afternoon."


    Zach pressed his forehead for a moment in disbelief.


    He thought, ''Tomorrow afternoon?


    ''Is Mr. Flint serious?


    ''Could it be that he finally feels sorry for me?''


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Flint." Zach''s face turned red from excitement.


    Julien pursed his lips. "But you have to do something for me."


    The excitement on Zach''s face was instantly reced by a sneer.


    He knew it.


    Zach thought, ''It doesn''t matter. It''s rare for Mr. Flint to have a change of heart and give me a rest.


    ''I should cherish it.''


    "Okay, at your service," Zach said with a smile and secretly cursed Julien.


    Julien picked up the ss from the table and took a sip of water. "I remember the Port City Branch


    of Mediana National Bank is short of cash recently, right?"


    Zach did not understand why Julien had suddenly asked this. He nodded seriously. "Yes, some time


    ago, Mediana National Bank Head Office transferred 70% of the deposit funds away from the Port


    City Branch, so now it''s short of cash. Chaim is eagerly contacting enterprisers, trying to persuade


    them to put money in his bank rather than foreign banks. If the deposit funds of his bank are not up


    to standard, he may be fired."

 Chapter 1033 Chaims Intention

    Chapter 1033 Chaim''s Intention


    Julien went silent.


    He was surprised that although Chaim was now in a very precarious position, he agreed to give


    Sydne a loan of 200 million dors.


    Julien could imagine the pressure Chaim was under to convince the bank''s board of directors to


    approve the loan, although Julien suspected that Chaim had done so for a purpose.


    Julien guessed that Chaim did it to impress him.


    Julien knew Chaim. Chaim did not major in finance when he was young. In fact, he was a


    psychology major, so he was good at manipting people.


    Chaim told Sydney that he could give her a loan but only if she and Julien were in a stable


    rtionship. Chaim was lying to Sydney.


    Chaim''s real intention was to find out if Julien and Sydney were in a close rtionship and if he


    could use the opportunity to get something for himself.


    When Sydney''spany was in trouble, instead of turning to Julien, she turned to the bank for a


    loan, so Chaim suspected that Sydney and Julien were breaking up, so he lied to Sydney to figure it


    out.


    If Sydney and Julien''s rtionship remained stable, Chaim could do Sydney a favor and then use it


    for his own purposes.


    After Chaim confirmed that Sydney and Julien were in a good rtionship and learned why Sydney


    requested a loan from the bank, he agreed to give Sydney the loan and gave her his advice.


    He wanted Sydney to be grateful to him.


    Chaim, who majored in psychology and was also a man, knew exactly how Julien felt if thetter


    learned that Sydney had asked for a loan from the bank instead of asking him for help.


    Therefore, Chaim persuaded Sydney to rely on Julien.


    And Chaim kept watching Sydney''s reaction when he was talking to her. As long as Chaim was sure


    that Sydney felt guilty when she learned that Julien would be upset if he learned that Sydney went


    to the bank instead of asking him for help, Chaim could use this opportunity to persuade Sydney to


    talk to Julien.


    If Sydney talked to Julien, she would definitely mention what Chaim said to her.


    Then Chaim would achieve his goal.


    Julien would then owe him a favor.


    Chaim knew people¡¯s psychology. He knew that Julien didn''t like to owe people favors, and Chaim


    was sure that after Julien learned what he had told Sydney, Julien would be grateful to Chaim and


    he would absolutely repay Chaim.


    Everyone knew that Julien was generous. If Julien admired someone, he would give him a hand,


    and if someone did Julien a favor, Julien would give that person what he wanted.


    Chaim wanted to keep his position in the bank and he needed to get a lot of deposits to achieve the


    bank¡¯s target.


    In Port City, only Julien was wealthy enough to help Chaim aplish his goals.


    He wanted to do Sydney a favor and made Julien owe him one so that Julien would repay him and


    help him secure his position.


    Chaim''s n was well thought out.


    No wonder Chaim had be the branch¡¯s president from a clerk in just ten years.


    Julien marveled at Chaim''s cleverness and his n. He may even want Chaim to work for him.


    Of course, Julien was not happy about Chaim''s calctions. Few people would dare to scheme


    Julien.


    But Chaim helped Sydney and told her what Julien actually wanted to say, so Julien would let him


    go.


    With that in mind, Julien put down his ss of water and asked on the phone, "Are Citibank''s


    deposit rates lower this year thanst year?"


    "Yes." Zach nodded, "There was a slight financial crisis in that country, so the bank rates were


    lowered a bit. But I''m sure the interest rate will go back up soon and that Citibank willpensate


    us for the money we lost. You can rest assured."


    Julien was one of Citibank''s biggest customers.


    Citibank would not upset Julien.


    "OK," Julien then ordered, "It''s daytime abroad. Call Citibank to transfer one billion euros to Chaim''s


    bank, as deposit."


    "Hmm?" Zach was confused, "Mr. Flint, why are you transferring money into a domestic bank?


    Domestic banks have lower interest rates than foreign ones."


    And Julien didn¡¯t ask to transfer the money to the head office, but to the branch bank in Port City.


    Zach was confused about why Mr. Flint would do this.


    Zach repeatedly shook his head. He was perplexed.


    ''It is a billion euros!''


    ¡®While it''s not a lot of money for Mr. Flint, it''s a huge amount of money for me. I could never make


    that much money in my lifetime.''


    It was equal to tens of billions of Mediana¡¯s currency.


    After the money was deposited in Chaim''s bank, not only would Chaim achieve the bank¡¯s target,


    he might even get a promotion.


    "I know that," Julien said into his phone. He grabbed a corner of the towel with his other hand, tilted


    his head slightly, and began to wipe his wet hair. In a cold voice, he said, "I don''t care about the


    interest."


    Zach was speechless at Julien''s words.


    ''Indeed, Mr. Flint is so rich. How could he care about the interest? I''m so stupid.''


    The corner of Zach''s mouth twitched. He didn''t say anything else, but responded with a ¡°yes¡±.


    Finally, Julien ordered, "I hear the Chase family is looking for amercial port. Send someone go


    to Chase Corporation tomorrow and offer them a coboration. We can lower our interest."


    Zach was puzzled. He didn''t understand Julien''s intentions.


    Julien arranged for such arge sum of money to be transferred to Chaim''s bank and then gave the


    Chase family the opportunity to work together for little gain.


    ''Is Mr. Julien helping Mr. Houston and Mr. Chase? What did they do? Why would Mr. Flint help


    them?'' Although puzzled, Zach didn''t ask Julien about it.


    He knew Julien wouldn''t tell him, so he didn''t bother.


    "Yes, Mr. Flint. I''ll arrange for a bank transfer soon. And I''ll have someone go to Chase Corporation


    tomorrow morning. We''ll offer them cooperation." Zach said as he pushed up his sses.


    Julien then hung up the phone.


    Realizing Julien had hung up, Zach took the phone off his ear. ncing at the phone screen, he let


    out a long breath. Then he dialed a number.


    At 3 a.m., the conference room at Port City Branch of Mediana National Ban was full.


    Everyone was silent. They all stared at Chaim who was sitting at the top of the table, expectation,


    suspicion, sarcasm, or a sneer in their eyes.


    They have various expressions on their faces.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 1034 Chaims Concern

    Chapter 1034 Chaim''s Concern


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the conference room was extraordinarily depressing.


    Chaim was sitting at the top of the conference table. He was staring at theptop in front of him. He


    had a calm face. He didn''t pay attention to the others or the look in their eyes.


    He ignored them all as if they weren¡¯t present.


    But actually, only Chaim himself knew that inside, he was very anxious.


    The calmness on his face was just a cover.


    He was extremely nervous inside.


    "Mr. Houston."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a suit stood up and spoke up, breaking the eerie silence in the


    room.


    Everyone else turned to the man, including Chaim.


    The moment Chaim heard the man call out to him, he knew that the storm wasing. They


    couldn''t stay silent all the time.


    Chaim sighed quietly and squeezed the mouse in his hand, and then he looked up at the man. He


    still had a calm face. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Mr. Houston, you said that Mr. Flint would definitely be grateful to our bank because we helped Ms.


    Raines and that he would help us so that our team would not be dissolved. We trusted you, so we


    agreed to your offer of a two-hundred-million dor loan to Ms. Raines at the risk of drying up the


    bank. But now what? We have been waiting the whole time till now, but we haven''t heard a word


    from Flint Corporation." The man''s face was angry as he used Chaim. He wanted an


    exnation from Chaim.


    Everyone else nodded at his words. They were all on the man''s side.


    "Yes, Mr. Houston, you promised us that Mr. Flint would be grateful and help us, but now we don''t


    have a single word from Flint Corporation. How can we trust you?"


    "Exactly." Another man interjected, "If Flint Corporation doesn''t help us, the two hundred million


    dors we loaned out will be thest straw that leads to the dissolution of our team.


    Mr. Houston, can you afford the consequences? You insisted on giving the loan."


    After the man''s speech, the others all looked at Chaim, their eyes stern and angry.


    Even though Chaim was a sophisticated businessman, he felt pressured by the others¡¯ questions.


    He even began to doubt if his decision was wrong.


    As their bank was the main branch of Mediana National Bank in Port City, the total deposits of their


    bank were always more than ten times those of the other branches.


    Only then could Chaim keep his position as bank president and not have his team members


    demoted or assigned to other branches.


    But now the rich people in the country prefer to put their money in foreign banks rather than in


    domestic banks.


    Therefore, this year their bank had not yet reached its target.


    The New Year wasing soon. If the bank didn''t reach the performance target...


    As the bank president, Chaim was so stressed that he visitedpanies every day and tried to


    persuade the bosses to deposit their money in their bank.


    However, the rich people didn''t buy him and Chaim was really worried.


    Just as Chaim was getting anxious about the bank¡¯s performance target, he suddenly received a


    call from Skylight Corporation''s CEO, Sydney, also known as the girlfriend of Flint Corporation''s


    Chairman, Julien.


    When he learned that Sydney wanted a loan and that it was arge sum of money, he immediately


    realized that Skylight Corporation was in trouble and that it was an opportunity for him.


    Therefore, he immediately agreed to meet with Sydney. He wanted to make sure that this was an


    opportunity for him and that he could carry out his n.


    Chaim had majored in psychology. When he met Sydney, he could definitely find out what he


    wanted to know.


    When he met Sydney in the afternoon, he used his sophistication and saw through Sydney easily.


    ''She is a proud woman. She''s too naive to know how the world works.''


    It was easy for him to take advantage of Sydney.


    From the moment he met Sydney, he knew his n would work.


    Sydney was proud and cared about other people¡¯s opinions. She didn''t want people to think she


    was dependent on Julien, and she was sensitive, so she was extraordinarily stubborn. She wanted


    to do everything on her own, but she didn''t know she wasn''t that powerful. So she ended up running


    out of funds and now she needed to ask for a loan from the bank.


    She could have gone to Julien and anything would have been easily solved, but she didn''t. She


    would rather go to the bank, which gave Chaim the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Literally, with Julien''s support avable but not using it, Sydney was a fool to Chaim.


    That was a good thing for Chaim. If Sydney had gone to Julien for help instead of the bank, Chaim


    would not have had this opportunity.


    Chaim was a man. He knew exactly how Julien would feel after he learned that his girlfriend had


    asked for help from someone other than him.


    While Chaim wasn''t sure if Julien and Sydney were in a stable rtionship, he knew that men were


    proud.


    As long as they were not broken up, whether they were in a fight or not, when Sydney ignored


    Julien and went to someone else for help, Julien would be upset.


    Therefore, Chaim acted as if he were considerate of the couple. He warmly persuaded Sydney to


    talk to Julien when she got back.


    He wanted Sydney to tell Julien what he had said to Sydney, and then Julien would know that


    Chaim helped him.


    Then Julien would owe him a favor.


    Chaim knew Julien. He knew Julien would definitely pay him back the favor and that he would be


    generous.


    Literally, Chaim was gambling when he made the decision.


    If he seeded, he could stay on as the bank president, but if he failed...


    No, during the day, Chaim didn''t think he''d fail. He was good at seeing through people. He had


    never been wrong about anyone.


    His ns were perfect.


    But now, he wasn''t so confident. He began to doubt his judgment. ¡®Am I going to lose the game?


    Didn''t Sydney talk to Julien or tell him what I said to her after she got back? Does Julien know what


    I did?


    ''Or maybe Sydney told Julien, but Julien didn''t care about it. Or maybe Julien is angry and will get


    back at me because I used Sydney, which is actually targeting Julien.


    ''Julien is a smart man. He definitely understands what I''m up to and what I intend to do.''


    In fact, before Chaim carried out the n, he considered that Julien might be furious after he


    guessed Chaim''s n, and he also thought that Julien might retaliate against him.


    After all, no one liked to be someone else''s pawn.


    But Chaim had no choice. This was his only chance. No matter what the oue would be, he


    needed to give it a try. He hoped Julien to go easy on him.


    If Julien got angry, Chaim would ept his revenge. It would be best if Julien wasn''t angry and


    acknowledged Chaim''s favor.


    But right now Chaim wasn''t sure if Julien was pissed off.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 1035 The Plan Worked Out

    Chapter 1035 The n Worked Out


    So, Chaim was rather anxious now.


    He took off his sses and rubbed his sore eyes. Then he suppressed his tension and began


    answering the questions from the people in the conference room. "Well, I understand that you''re


    worried, but there¡¯s no point in talking about it now. Please be quiet."


    Chaim signaled them to keep quiet.


    Having been the president for many years, he was respected by his team. Upon hearing his words,


    they stopped throwing questions and gradually fell silent.


    Even the middle-aged man, the first person to raise the question, sat down.


    Seeing this, Chaim felt slightly relieved and then continued, "Don''t worry. I said that Mr. Flint would


    definitely help us as long as we granted Ms. Raines her loan of 20 million. It¡¯s still early now. Maybe


    Mr. Flint doesn''t know that we have approved Ms. Raines¡¯ loan."


    Chaim had to exin in this way to appease these people temporarily.


    However, some people were still unconvinced.


    "Mr. Houston, it is you who said that Mr. Flint would agree to help us tonight at thetest, so we are


    waiting in the conference room. Otherwise, we won''t stay up."


    "Yes. Mr. Houston, are you really sure Mr. Flint will help us? What if he doesn''t help..."


    "Well, it¡¯s enough!" Chaim pped the table impatiently and interrupted them. "Since I proposed the


    n, I¡¯ll bear the responsibility myself if Mr. Flint doesn''t help us. Can you keep quiet now?"


    Others lowered their heads, and the room grew silent.


    The silence diffused Chaim¡¯s anger, and he sat down with the help of the conference table.


    He didn''t feel rxed because he had quietened his subordinates. On the contrary, he became


    tenser.


    He had been good at making ns, which had never failed.


    But now he was not very confident that he would gain Julien¡¯s help.


    He even regretted having schemed to use Sydney to calcte Julien in order to secure his position


    as the president.


    ¡®If Julien is angry with me, my career might end.¡¯ At the thought of it, Chaim showed a bitter smile.


    When remembering that he had told others happily that Julien would help them this afternoon,


    Chaim felt he was utterly stupid then.


    It was downright silly of him to announce an uncertain thing.


    While Chaim was brooding desperately, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed


    open with a bang, and a young man in a suit hurried in with a phone in his hand.


    The young man ran so fast that when he moved near Chaim, he got out of breath. "Mr. ... Mr.


    Houston... Good... Good..."


    The young man couldn''t even utter aplete sentence.


    Chaim frowned in displeasure. "Well, take your time and regte your breathing."


    While saying the words, Chaim handed a ss of water to the young man.


    Perhaps the young man was very thirsty, as he took the ss and drank it up without even thanking


    Chaim.


    Then the young man exhaled a long breath.


    Although he was still slightly out of breath, he could speak clearly now.


    "Mr. Houston, good news," the young man said while looking at Chaim excitedly.


    "Good news?" Mr. Houston was confused at first and then roughly guessed it. His eyes widened at


    once, and excitement gradually umted on his face. "Do you mean..."


    The young man nodded repeatedly. "Yes. Flint Corporation has just contacted us, saying that they


    are willing to transfer one billion euros from Citibank and deposit it in our bank. Mr. Houston, our


    bank has been saved, and our team won''t be disbanded."


    As the young man spoke, his eyes were glittering with excitement.


    Others stood up with joy.


    "Is this true?" Some people asked excitedly while staring at the young man.


    The young man kept nodding. "It''s true. The one billion euros have already been transferred to our


    bank."


    "Mr. Houston, check it quickly." Someone rushed Chaim.


    Only the president had the right to check such a huge amount of money.


    Chaim was overjoyed. He didn''te back to his senses and check the money until hearing the


    man''s yell. "Okay, okay, don''t worry. I''ll check it right away. I''ll check it right away."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Then he put his hands on the keyboard and began to check Julien''s ount.


    He was so excited that his hands trembled, and he keyed in the wrong password several times,


    which worried others.


    If he hadn''t been the president, others would probably have pulled him away and sat down to check


    the money themselves.


    In the end, Chaim typed in the correct password and entered Julien''s personal ount. Seeing the


    newly added money in his personal ount, everyone took a gasp.


    It was one billion euros!


    This was the first time they had seen such arge amount of money in a person''s ount.


    Moreover, the money could be withdrawn and spent at any time.


    Julien was a real rich man.


    Though some people had a great deal of money in their ounts, they couldn¡¯t spend it. They were


    not real rich men like Julien, who could spend his money anytime.


    And most importantly, this was just the tip of Julien''s wealth.


    He also had countless money in other banks.


    It was really enviable to see sorge a quantity of money.


    They were all human. Why was Julien fabulously rich?


    People looked at one another, all of whom noticed shock and envy in one another''s eyes.


    Though envious of Julien, they were most delighted that their team wouldn''t be dismissed and that


    they could stay in the main branch.


    "Mr. Houston, you hit the mark. Mr. Flint really helps us."


    "Yes, Mr. Houston, great.¡±


    "Yeah. Bravo!" Chaim also nodded,pletely relieved.


    Wasn''t it great?


    Chaim took such a high risk of using Sydney to seek Julien¡¯s help just in order to secure the team


    and his position.


    And now his n worked out.


    ¡®Since Mr. Flint has helped me, it indicates that he doesn''t mind what I¡¯ve done.


    ¡®And I don''t have to worry about his revenge.¡¯


    Chaim rubbed his eyebrows and finally gave a happy smile. He felt rxed at the moment.


    Then he took out his phone, nning to thank Julien.


    He wanted to call Julien directly.


    However, he didn''t have Julien¡¯s phone number, so he could only contact Flint Corporation.


    In Flint Corporation, Zach wasn¡¯t surprised to answer Chaim¡¯s call.


    People with grateful hearts would express gratitude to their help-givers.


    "Don''t mention it. But Mr. Flint hopes that such a thing only happens once. If it happens again, he


    won¡¯t let you go," Zach replied expressionlessly.


    Although Zach didn''t know exactly what Chaim had done, Julien asked him to give Chaim a


    warning.

 Chapter 1036 Sydney Also Persuaded Luke

    Chapter 1036 Sydney Also Persuaded Luke


    When Chaim heard Zach''s warning, he gave a cold shudder and replied seriously, "I''m sorry. Please


    tell Mr. Flint that such a thing will definitely not happen again."


    Chaim was not a fool. He knew that he could only do something once.


    If he did it again, he would be asking for trouble.


    "Okay. It¡¯s good that you know it. I¡¯ll hang up," Zach answered coldly and then hung up.


    Afterward, Zach sent Julien a message that Chaim had thanked him.


    In Shallow Bay, Julien dried his hair and was about to go to sleep in the room.


    Hardly had he taken a step when his phone in the bathrobe pocket rang. He took it out to have a


    look. After making a reply, he put the phone aside and went on walking into the room.


    Julien entered the room and stood by the bed. He stared at Sydney, who was sleeping with pink


    cheeks. After giving a resigned smile, he bent down, gently squeezed her nose and then whispered,


    "Honey, you''re sleeping so soundly. You think that Chaim helped you, but you don''t know that he


    used you."


    "Mhm..." With her nose squeezed, Sydney couldn''t breathe. She frowned ufortably and


    moved.


    As she was about to wake up, Julien quickly loosened his hold on her nose, patted her on the


    shoulder lightly, and sent her back to sleep.


    Soon, she stopped moving and fell back asleep.


    Letting out a low chuckle, he lifted the quilt andy down. The next second, he pulled Sydney into


    his arms, turned off the light and shut his eyes.


    ¡­


    The next day, Sydney was reading documents in the office when she answered a call from Luke.


    He asked immediately, "Syd, what''s going on?"


    "What are you talking about?" She mped the phone between her ear and shoulder. Hearing


    Luke¡¯s sudden question, she got confused.


    Luke rubbed his cheeks. "Themercial port. When I came to thepany this morning, my dad


    asked me to go to his office. He told me that Julien asked to cooperate with ourpany on a


    commercial port. And we will take the lion''s share in terms of the profits."


    "What?" Sydney¡¯s hand froze with a pen, and she straightened up.


    Luke answered, "Yes. It happened this morning. The representatives of Flint Corporation came to


    ourpany to inform us about it. When I knew it, I was shocked. Julien even demeans himself by


    working with us and giving us the majority of the profits. Is he crazy? He is sending money to us."


    Listening to Luke¡¯s words, Sydney suddenly recalled that Julien had nned to thank Luke and


    Chaimst night.


    And today, Flint Corporation took the initiative to coborate with Chase Corporation on the


    commercial port. What a coincidence!


    Themercial port seemed like Julien¡¯s thanks to Luke.


    Julien really did what he said, and he was very efficient.


    Sydney shook her head and smiled. "Well, Luke, I probably know what''s going on."


    "You know what¡¯s going on?" Luke was lyingzily in the office chair, with his feet on the desk.


    Hearing Sydney¡¯s answer, he immediately put his feet down and sat up straight. "Tell me quickly


    what''s going on. Is Julien out of his mind? He even sends money to my family. Doesn''t he always


    dislike me? Is he crazy to work with me?"


    Sydneyughed. "He isn''t crazy. The reason why he did it is because of you."


    "Because of me?" Luke got startled and frowned in confusion. "Does it have anything to do with


    me?"


    "I''ve already told him about the intercepted parts." Sydney didn''t answer his question, but said this


    first.


    Luke became stunned. "What? You¡¯ve told him about the intercepted parts? You..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. He was indeed angry when he knew that I hid such a serious matter from him


    and didn''t ask him for help. But we had a talkter, and I told him how you and Mr. Houston had


    analyzed the matter for me. Julien was very grateful that you and Mr. Houston had persuaded me,


    and he wanted to thank you," Sydney replied with a smile.


    "Thank us?" Luke queried.


    "Yes," Sydney responded.


    Luke fell silent. He seemed to understand everything and gave a snort. "Themercial port is his


    thanks, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes. I guess so." Sydney nodded.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Luke pressed his lips. "Who wants his thanks? I hope you can be happy, so I told you it, not for


    anything else. He doesn''t have to..."


    "Well, Luke." Sydney gave a sigh and interrupted him. "Do you not want the cooperation?"


    "I can''t get paid for nothing. Why do I want the cooperation?" Luke said and then curled his lip.


    Sydney shook her head, feeling amused. "Who says you get paid for nothing? You get paid for your


    persuasion on me. Since you analyzed the matter for me, Julien didn¡¯t need to do so. And you


    helped me understand my current situation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be a conceited person in the future.


    These are your contributions, and you should ept the cooperation offered by Julien. I hear that


    yourpany urgently needs amercial port so that you can export your goods, but you haven¡¯t


    found a suitable one. Even if there is a good one, you can''t obtain profits as expected. Now that


    Julien has taken the initiative to provide you with an appropriate one, why don''t you ept it?"


    Luke opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    Sydney persuaded him again. "Yesterday you persuaded me to rely on Julien since he is powerful.


    Now I also persuade you to make money if you have the opportunity. Why don''t you ept the


    commercial port?


    ¡°Moreover, Julien believed that your persuasion did him a favor. If you don''t ept it, he will give


    you something else. Why do you want to decline themercial port? If you ept it, Julien repays


    your favor, and you won''t have to worry that Julien will give you something else. It¡¯s perfect!¡±


    Lukeughed, "Sure enough, I persuaded you yesterday, and you persuade me today. You¡¯re right.


    Okay, I''ll ept themercial port, but I won''t thank Julien. Tell it to him."


    Then Luke hung up.


    When Sydney looked at the phone screen that jumped back to the main menu, she couldn''t help


    shaking her head amusedly.


    ¡®Well, both Julien and Luke are arrogant.¡¯


    Sydney rubbed her brows, tapped WhatsApp and sent Julien a message. [Is the cooperation with


    Chase Corporation on themercial port your thanks?]


    After sending it, Sydney put down her phone, not expecting Julien to make a quick reply.


    After all, the New Year wasing, and all thepanies had to carry out an annual stock.


    Since Flint Corporation was arge and sessful enterprise, its leaders and staff members were


    very busy these days.


    So, Julien was unlikely to give a quick response.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Sydney ced down her phone, it dinged, as Julien invited her to have a


    video call.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    ¡®Well, I thought he was busy, but he is free. He gives so quick a response and even invites me to


    have a video call.¡¯


    Sydney smiled, picked up her phone, and epted his video call invitation. The next second,


    Julien¡¯s handsome face appeared on the screen.


    His background was exactly his office.


    "You''re not busy, are you?" Sydney took a sip of coffee and asked Julien in the video with a smile.


    Julien shook his head. "Zach worked overtimest night and handled a lot of things, so I''m not very


    busy."


    "I see." Sydney nodded and then squinted at him. "What a considerate boss you are by asking Zach


    to work overtime!"

 Chapter 1037 Keep It a Secret

    Chapter 1037 Keep It a Secret


    "Of course, I''m a good boss." Julien lifted his chin slightly. His face was filled withcency.


    Sydney''s lips twitched. "Don''t you know that I''m being ironic?"


    She knew that he liked to exploit Zach.


    But she didn''t expect him to exploit Zach extravagantly!


    Besides, it seemed that Julien didn''t think that he was wrong.


    Julien leaned against the chair and replied with a smile, "I know it."


    He wasn''t stupid. Of course, he knew what she drove at.


    "Then why are you socent?" Sydney rolled her eyes at him.


    Julien smiled. "If I hadn''t asked Zach to work overtime, I would have worked overtime and had less


    time to be with you. So I naturally asked him to work overtime. After all, he''s single and has much


    free time."


    What Julien had said was shameless, but he said so usibly. Sydney was stuck for words. She felt


    angry but funny.


    She sympathized with Zach.


    ''How can Julien exploit Zach just because Zach is single?''


    Sydney supported her forehead and said resignedly, "If you hadn''t squeezed Zach all the time, he


    would have had time to find a girlfriend and wouldn''t have been single."


    Julien fell silent.


    ''It sounds reasonable.


    ''But I can''t admit it.


    ''If I admit it, it will be my fault that Zach has been single all the time.


    ''Thus, I mustn''t admit it.''


    Thinking of that, Julien covered his mouth with his hand and coughed slightly to hide his true


    thoughts. He replied calmly, "It''s not because of me that Zach is single. It''s because he is reluctant


    to find a girlfriend. If he is willing, he will make time to find a girlfriend no matter how busy he is."


    ''All in all, it has nothing to do with me.''


    Of course, Sydney knew that Julien was chopping logic and was reluctant to admit it. She pulled a


    wry face and shook her head. "You''re right. It has nothing to do with you. You''re the most


    considerate boss. You''re such a nice boss. It''s impossible for you not to give your employees time


    to find girlfriends, right?"


    Hearing that, Julien nodded shamelessly.


    ''That''s it.''


    Sydney''s mouth twitched even more violently.


    ''He''s too shameless.


    ''I praised him on purpose to tease him, but he epted my praise without hesitation and didn''t feel


    guilty at all.


    ''It''s funny.''


    Sydney rolled her eyes and said, "Alright, please don''t exploit Zach too much. After all, you''re still


    young and will work together for several decades in the future. If you squeeze him like that and


    prematurely age him, he won''t be able to work beside you in the following several decades. Are you


    sure that you can find another subordinate who cooperates with you well and understands you?"


    Julien moved his thin lips. After a while, he said, "Leaf."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Sydney tilted her head.


    "You¡­" Julienpressed his lips and drawled. After a few seconds, he exhaled slightly and said,


    "It seems that you''re crueler than me and exploit Zach more."


    Sydney felt confused. "What do you mean? Why am I crueler than you?"


    ''Don''t wrong me!''


    Julien said with a smile, "I admit that I''m strict with Zach, but I have never thought about letting let


    him work beside me all the time, but you want him to work beside me for the following decades. It


    seems that you want to bind him to the Flint Corporation for the rest of his life and make him


    dedicate himself to the Flint Corporation."


    Hearing that, Sydney fell into a trance. Then she flushed, panicked and even stammered, "I¡­ I


    don''t mean that. I... I just want you not to exploit Zach too much. I don''t mean I want him to work in


    the Flint Corporation for the rest of his life."


    Her voice became lighter as she said. She lowered her head and felt guilty.


    Sydney didn''t mean that, but what she had said just sounded like that.


    Thus, she felt guilty.


    After all, what Sydney had said was inappropriate.


    In the video, Julien saw the shy and embarrassed Sydney and smiled more brightly.


    If Sydney were by his side, Julien would hug her tightly and kiss her.


    Sydney was so adorable.


    Usually, Sydney looked intellectual and preferred the dressing style of able women. Thus, she rarely


    acted like a cute little girl, and it was rare for him to see that.


    However, every time Julien saw Sydney like that, he would flip for her.


    When Julien saw that Sydney acted like a cute little girl just now, he felt that his heart beat heavily


    and he became excited.


    "I know that you don''t mean that. I''m teasing you." Julien slightly tilted his head, rested it in his hand


    and looked at her in the video. His posture was leisurely but charming.


    Sydney red at him. "You always like to tease me."


    Julien chuckled in a deep and pleasant voice. "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Sydney snorted and let it go. Then she looked at him curiously. "You said that you had never


    thought about letting Zach work beside you all the time. What do you mean? Do you want to fire


    him?"


    Julien shook his head. "Of course not. Zach has 0.2% of the Flint Corporation''s primitive stocks, so


    he is not only my special assistant but also a stockholder of the Flint Corporation. He will be bound


    to the Flint Corporation for the rest of his life. I n to appoint him as the director of one of the


    subsidiaries of the Flint Corporation at the right time, so I said that I had never nned to let him


    work beside me all the time. He is capable. It''s wasteful to let him be my special assistant all the


    time."


    "I see." Sydney had a moment of enlightenment and nodded. "I have heard that the bosses ofrge


    groups will appoint their right-hand men as the directors of subsidiaries. It turns out that it''s true."


    Julien narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Of course, it''s true. The employees, who work beside


    me, are almost the people that I trust. Appointing them as the directors of subsidiaries is to approve


    of them, and I don''t need to worry that the directors of subsidiaries will betray me."


    Sydney touched her chin. "Got it. All in all, you will appoint your secretaries and assistants as the


    directors of subsidiaries one by one."


    Julien nodded. "You''re right. I can''t let them be my secretaries and assistants all the time. They''re


    all capable. I respect their talent, so I won''t keep them working by my side. I let them work beside


    me now because I''m training them."


    "Got it." Sydney smoothed her hair back.


    ''I learned a tactic from Julien again.


    ''If Skylight Corporation also has subsidiaries, I will have the chance to apply the tactic.


    ''It doesn''t matter that I can''t apply it now. Skylight Corporation is developing and will have


    subsidiaries.


    ''After Skylight Corporation develops, I will be able to appoint the employees who I think highly of as


    the directors of subsidiaries, just like what Julien has done.''


    Thinking of that, Sydney couldn''t help butugh. She was like a little squirrel that ate pine nuts


    secretly.


    Seeing that, Julien asked curiously, "Why are youughing?"


    "Nothing special." Sydney waved her hand and was reluctant to tell him.


    She was afraid that he wouldugh at her forcking self-knowledge and daydreaming.


    After all, she wasn''t sure how much time it would take to let Skylight Corporation be like the Flint


    Corporation.


    She didn''t even know if she could make it.


    Thus, she would better keep it a secret.

 Chapter 1038 A Rumor

    Chapter 1038 A Rumor


    Seeing that Sydney was reluctant to tell him, Julien arched his eyebrows and didn''t force her. He


    smiled faintly and said, "Alright, don''t talk about Zach anymore. If you mention other men all the


    time, I will be jealous. Why are you calling me? What do you want to say?"


    Sydney twisted her lips. "Why are you so sure that I''m calling you because I have something to talk


    about to you? Maybe I feel bored and would like to chat with you."


    Julien chuckled. "I know that you''re not the kind of person who likes to chat with me during working


    hours."


    Julien tapped his finger on the phone screen and signaled her to look back.


    Sydney turned around to have a look. Bookshelves were behind her back.


    Julien meant that she was in her study, and thus she was also working like him.


    What Julien had said was right. During working hours, except for business, she wouldn''t call or text


    anyone to chat.


    Julien was the same.


    Sydney called him during working hours this time. It meant that she had something to talk about to


    him.


    Sydney smiled. "Alright, now that you know me so well, I will..."


    "Reward me?" He interrupted her.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Don''t interrupt me. Why should I reward you?"


    "I know you well. Shouldn''t you reward me?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney twisted her lips. "I also know you well. Will you reward me?"


    "I will." Julien nodded without hesitation. "What do you want? As long as I know what you want, I will


    get it for you."


    Julien said as he looked at her seriously.


    Sydney felt shy. "I don''t need you to reward me. Let''s get down to business. The Flint Corporation


    will cooperate with the Chase Corporation for a trading port. Is it the gift for Luke that you mentioned


    last night?"


    "How do you know that?" A trace of hidden sharpness shed through Julien''s eyes. "I didn''t tell


    you that the Flint Corporation would cooperate with the Chase Corporation for a trading port."


    Sydney took a sip of water. "Luke told me that. Just now he called me and asked if I knew about it


    and knew the reason. I thought of what you had saidst night and told him that it was the gift you


    gave him to thank him."


    Julien had a moment of enlightenment and nodded. "You''re right. I''m reluctant to owe others favors.


    The Chase Corporation needs it recently, so I gave it to them."


    Sydney said with a smile, "At first, Luke was reluctant to ept it. After I persuaded him, he


    epted it."


    Julien said, "Even if you hadn''t persuaded him, he would have epted it finally. His father wouldn''t


    allow him to do as he wished. His father wants to cooperate with a suitable trading port recently. It''s


    rted to the Chase Corporation''s revolution. I sought cooperation with them actively. His father


    wouldn''t miss the chance. If Luke had the guts to refuse, his father would break his legs."


    Sydney covered her mouth and burst intoughter. "It''s quite possible, so my persuasion helps Luke


    keep his legs."


    "Pretty much." Julien lifted his chin.


    Sydney giggled. "It seems that Luke needs to thank me."


    Julien moved his lips and was about to say something. Suddenly, Sydney heard someone knocking


    on the door on the phone.


    Julien frowned and felt unsatisfied that someone had interrupted his chat with Sydney, but he said


    to the person outside the door, "Pleasee in."


    The door was opened. A secretary came in. "Mr. Flint, the guest who made an appointment with you


    yesterday is waiting for you in the reception room."


    "I see. I will go to see himter. Please go to entertain him first." Julien nodded slightly and waved


    the secretary away.


    The secretary nodded, nced at Julien''s phone and left.


    After the secretary walked out of the office, Julien closed the door, leaned against the door and


    patted his chest in relief.


    ''Mr. Flint was having a video chat with Ms. Raines, and I disturbed them. No wonder Mr. Flint''s gaze


    was filled with dissatisfaction as if he wanted to kill me as soon as I walked in.


    ''Thus, it''s not strange that he felt dissatisfied.


    ''I walked into his office at a bad time.


    ''Luckily, although he felt unsatisfied, he wasn''t angry with me.


    ''Otherwise, I would lose my job.''


    The secretary smiled bitterly, put down his hand and walked towards the elevator.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ''It''s a difficult task to talk with Mr. Flint directly.


    ''I may anger him by ident and lose my job.


    ''I''d better leave this kind of task to Zach.''


    He shook his head and walked into the elevator.


    At the same time, in the president''s office, after the door of the office was closed, Julien''s face


    softened as he looked at the phone screen.


    When Julien was about to say something, Sydney suddenly smiled at him. "I heard that you had a


    guest."


    Julien nodded. "He is my grandfather''s friend during my grandfather''s lifetime. He has business with


    my family. He came here to ask for help this time."


    "I see." Sydney nodded. "Now that he is your grandfather''s friend, go to see him and don''t keep him


    waiting for too long. I''m calling you because I want to confirm if the trading port of Chase Group is


    your gift for Luke. I have confirmed it and have nothing else to say. I will get out of your hair now. If


    you have something else to say, say it when we return home after work."


    Now that Sydney said so, Julien didn''t have any reason to refuse.


    Also, Julien was reluctant to keep Jared Downey waiting for too long. Jared was not only his


    grandfather''s friend but also one of his teachers.


    Jared was an economist when he was young. Most of Julien''s economic knowledge was taught by


    Jared.


    Jared had contributed to Julien''s achievement.


    Besides, Jared was very nice. Except for that he spoiled his granddaughter and blindly defended


    her for some things, he almost didn''t have any other shorings.


    Thus, Julien was respectful to Jared and reluctant to keep him waiting for too long.


    Julien looked at Sydney and said, "OK. I will go to see Mr. Downey first and will introduce him to you


    at the banquet of the shopping mall."


    Sydney nodded. "OK."


    "Bye."


    Sydney smiled. "Bye."


    Julien looked at her with affection and ended the video chat with reluctance.


    After Julien ended the video chat, Sydney smiled, put away her phone and was about to start to


    work.


    Suddenly, the door of Sydney''s office was pushed open. Sean rushed in. She walked so fast that


    her face turned red.


    Seeing that, Sydney was shocked. She blinked and asked, "What has happened?"


    Usually, Sean was polite. Every time she went to see Sydney, she would knock on the door. She


    wouldn''t push open the door ande in until she got permission from Sydney unless something


    serious had happened.


    Sean walked in without knocking on the door this time. It must be because something serious had


    happened.


    As expected, after Sean paused for breath, she looked at Sydney and said, "Ms. Raines, you''re in


    trouble. There is a rumor about you."


    "What?" Sydney fell into a trance. She didn''t understand Sean''s words until a few secondster.


    Then she asked with a strange expression, "Did you say that there was a rumor about me?"


    "That''s it." Sean nodded.


    Sydney twisted her lips. "How can it be possible? I''m not a star. Why is there a rumor about me?"


    Sydney said as she smiled and didn''t take it seriously.


    Sean said, "Although you''re not a star, you''re a public figure. Don''t forget that you''re the president of


    Skylight Corporation and Mr. Flint''s girlfriend. Thus, all eyes are on you. Also, you have been


    trending topics online several times. You''re as famous as top stars. Many people pay attention to


    your moves online. Someone took photos of a man and you entering and leaving the hotel. Thus,


    there is a rumor about you."

 Chapter 1039 Heated Discussion

    Chapter 1039 Heated Discussion


    Now Sydney finally knew that she was photographed in a hotel with a man and that manyizens


    guessed that she was having an affair with that man.


    ¡®Oh, shit! How ridiculous!¡¯ Sydney rolled her eyes, "Which man did I go to a hotel with? Why didn''t I


    know?"


    Sean moved her lips and looked at Sydney with a hint ofplexity before speaking, "Ms. Raines,


    you forgot that you and Mr. Chase went to Meteor Hotel to see Mr. Houston yesterday."


    Hearing this, Sydney remembered what had happened yesterday, and her face turned a little angry,


    "You mean that someone took photos of Luke and me going in and out of the hotel, and then they


    spread a rumor that I¡¯m having an affair with Luke? The man in the photos is Luke?"


    "Yes," Sean lowered her eyes.


    Sydney smiled with anger, "These people are quite good at spreading rumors. I''d like to see what


    they say on the Inte."


    With that, she threw away the pen and turned on theputer.


    As soon as Sydney entered Twitter, she saw the news about her affair.


    It was so conspicuous that everyone could see it at a nce. After all, it was a big banner that was


    disyed at the top of the page.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sydney saw an eye-catching headline in bold letters: Shock! President Flint¡¯s girlfriend goes in and


    out of the hotel with a strange man. For a reason, or it¡¯s a moral failure?


    Sydney was speechless about this headline and could tell that it was the style of the Squirrel team.


    Instead of clicking the banner immediately, Sydney squinted and then looked up at Sean, "Do you


    know which media first released this rumor?"


    Another protagonist of the gossip was Luke. Although Sean said that she wanted to give up Luke, it


    was not easy for her to do that.


    Therefore, Sydney thought now Sean must still love Luke.


    Seeing that Luke was being discussed, it was impossible for Sean not to attach importance to the


    gossip or not to investigate it.


    Sure enough, as Sydney had guessed, Sean answered quickly, "It''s the Squirrel team."


    "It''s really the Squirrel team," Sydney sneered.


    She had just guessed that such a headline was the style of the Squirrel team, and now it was


    confirmed that the media first released this rumor was also the Squirrel team.


    "After the Squirrel team spread the rumor, other websites and media outlets published simr news


    one after another, and now many people were talking about it on the Inte," Sean reported.


    Sydney nodded slightly and then coldly looked at the exaggerated headline.


    After a while, she pressed her lips together gloomily and clicked that banner.


    The Squirrel team was just a slightlyrger media and webpany and was extraordinarily small


    compared to the Flint Group, so they didn¡¯t dare to offend Julien and release her rumor on the


    Inte.


    Not to mention that nothing had happened between she and Luke, even if the Squirrel team had


    photographed that something had happened between them, they should find Julien in private


    because of Julien''s high status. Maybe they could get a hush fee from Julien after they showed


    Julien the photos.


    However, the Squirrel team chose to release the rumor directly. Undoubtedly, it hurt Julien''s dignity


    and would offend him.


    After all, now everyone thought that Julien, who had high status and was the president of the Flint


    Group, was actually betrayed by his girlfriend. No man could bear it.


    It would be weird if Julien didn''t deal with the ones who published the news without his


    authorization.


    Sydney believed that the Squirrel team must know what they would face.


    However, the Squirrel team would rather risk offending Julien and publish the news.


    It meant that there must be someone who supported the Squirrel team and even had the ability to


    protect the Squirrel team. That was why the Squirrel team dared to publish such news on the


    Inte without asking Julien.


    Thinking of this, Sydney held the mouse more tightly.


    The Squirrel team dared to risk offending Julien and came up with such a title to attract the attention


    ofizens, so now she was interested in seeing what the content of the article was.


    Sydney''s face was pretty cold, and even the air around her became cold.


    Seeing such a cold and serious Sydney, Sean could not help but show a somewhat surprised


    expression and ask herself, ¡®When did Ms. Raines have such an aura?¡¯


    This made Sean feel as if she had seen Mr. Flint.


    Although the aura around Sydney was not as strong as that around Mr. Flint, it also made Sean


    shocked.


    It could be seen that Ms. Raines had learned a lot from Mr. Flint.


    Sydney didn''t know what Sean was thinking. She was staring at theputer in front of her.


    Looking at the article on the screen, she almostughed out loud.


    The article was written like this: ording to aizen, on the 20th this month, outside Meteor


    Hotel, he came across Ms. Raines, the president of Skylight Corporation, entering the hotel with a


    strange man side by side, and it took a long time before they came out. Later, they stood at the gate


    of the hotel, talking andughing closely. When the car arrived, they smiled at each other, got in the


    car, and left. Theizen could not help guessing their rtionship.


    Under the article were some photos.


    One was a photo of Sydney and Luke entering the hotel. They were talking at that time, so they


    walked closer, and it looked like they were holding hands.


    The second photo was taken when she and Luke were standing outside the hotel gate to wait for


    the car after they said goodbye to Chaim. In the photo, Sydney bowed her head and was breathing


    on her hands, and Luke turned sideways and was about to drape his coat on her shoulders.


    The third one was a scene of her looking up at Luke with Luke''s coat on her shoulders in


    amazement.


    In the photo, her face flushed, and her eyes were surprised, looking shy and sweet, which made


    people imagine constantly.


    However, the truth was that Sydney was so cold that her face turned red. She was not shy at all.


    As for her sweet eyes, it was ridiculous.


    She could see that the photo was deliberately lightened, so her original surprised face looked shy


    and sweet.


    It was clear that the Squirrel team deliberately retouched the photos to influenceizens''


    judgments. In this case,izens would feel that the rtionship between her and Luke was not


    simple and not clear.


    It was so disgusting.


    Thest photo showed Luke opening the car door for her and Sydney smiling at Luke.


    However, the shooting angle of this photo once again misinterpreted the original content of the


    photo, turning a smile between friends into an intimate grin.


    All in all, with the article and these four meaningful photos, if she was not one of the people in the


    photos, she might also feel that she and Luke really had something.


    Even she had this kind of thought, not to mention theizens on the Inte.


    Netizens had always loved to watch the fun and had a twisted psychology of not caring if things got


    bigger and bigger. Because of Sydney¡¯s and Julien''s statuses,izens became more excited about


    Sydney¡¯s rumor, and their distorted psychology became even more serious.


    It was not that she looked down on theseizens, but this was the truth.

 Chapter 1040 Meaningful Photos

    Chapter 1040 Meaningful Photos


    Because of the unequal status and standard of living,izens generally have malice against the


    rich in their hearts, soizens prefer to see the rich surrounded by scandals than to see the rich


    live well.


    When the rich were not as elegant as they had used to be,izens would not sympathize with


    them but would onlyugh at them and even hurt them.


    It seemed that only in this way couldizens vent their sense of imbnce in identity and living


    standards.


    In short, the most terrible thing in the world was not ghosts but the hearts of people.


    Therefore, Sydney knew how bad thements were before reading them.


    Some Netizens had a herd mentality and seldom had their own judgment. Meanwhile, they all had


    blind obedience to the media.


    They rarely doubted what the media said.


    Of course, there were also some people who were clear-headed and doubted whether the news


    was true or false.


    But so what?


    The jealousy of the rich made these clear-headedizens treat the unconfirmed news as true


    news even if they thought the news was probably false, and they might even writements that


    were worse than those who believed the news to be true and perhaps exaggerated the false news.


    While thinking, Sydney moved the mouse to check thement area.


    Sure enough, what she saw were disgusting words.


    "Ha, ha, ha. Some time ago, they were still showing their love on the Inte, and Mr. Flint


    confessed his love for Sydney on the Inte. But today I see she cuckolded Mr. Flint. It¡¯s so soon."


    "Oh my God, what did I see? Mr. Flint is so handsome. He must be much more handsome than the


    man whose face can''t even be seen in the photos. It was winter, but that man wore so little, and his


    clothes were so gaudy, looking very obscene. What''s the difference between this man and a male


    prostitute? I can tell that he''s not a good man at a nce. What was Sydney thinking? How could


    she betray Mr. Flint for such a bad guy? I don''t know which part of this man isparable to Mr.


    Flint."


    "Hey, don''t you know there is a saying that the grass is always greener on the other side of the


    fence? Men and women are the same in this kind of thing. Mr. Flint is handsome and rich, but so


    what? Managing such arge group, he certainly doesn''t have much time to apany Sydney, so


    maybe Sydney felt lonely and can''t help finding a man."


    "I saw from the beginning that Sydney was not a good woman. The Raines family declined many


    years ago, but the Flint family has always been a top family. How did such Sydney marry Mr. Flint?


    Although Sydney has already exined at the press conference that she married Mr. Flint because


    she saved Miss Madden, I still felt confused and strange. Isn''t it better for Mr. Flint to give money or


    resources to Sydney? Why did Mr. Flint choose to thank Sydney for getting married to her? So I


    guess there must be other reasons. Maybe it was because Sydney used some tricks to get


    pregnant to make Mr. Flint have to marry her?"


    "It makes sense. No wonder Mr. Flint didn''t like her in those six years. That must be the reason. If I


    was Mr. Flint, I wouldn''t show her a soft face. What I can''t figure out is that shouldn''t Mr. Flint be


    relieved after he divorced her? Why did he want to get back together with her?"


    "Who knows! There must be some reason we don''t know. Maybe that woman has gotten something


    on Mr. Flint and ckmailed him to get back together with her and show love to her online. If that''s


    the case, Mr. Flint is too pathetic, and this woman is too scheming."


    "Right, maybe in the ce where we can''t see, Mr. Flint treats her the same as before and still


    doesn''t like her. She holds a grudge and deliberately spends time with a man to retaliate against Mr.


    Flint, but she is identally photographed."


    "If you are right, that would be great. Mr. Flint can break up with her. The one who''s waiting for the


    breakup news, I''ll wait with you."


    "I¡¯m also waiting! If Mr. Flint really seeds in breaking up with her, it will be a great celebration."


    For a moment, the Inte was full of words that they could not wait for Julien to break up with


    Sydney, and they even began to congratte in advance because they really thought Sydney was a


    scheming woman who threatened Julien to be with her.


    Some people even said that Sydney was a slut or a bitch, and that was why Sydney couldn''t bear to


    be lonely and cuckolded Julien.


    After Sydney read thesements, her little face bulged up and her eyes turned red with anger.


    Theseizens made such badments about a person who had nothing to do with them, so


    their hearts must be really dark.


    "Ms. Raines, are you all right?" Sean looked at Sydney''s appearance and hurriedly asked with


    concern.


    Sydney rubbed her temples, "I¡¯m fine, but I feel a little aggrieved."


    Sean sighed, "Thosements are so disgusting that it''s hard for anyone to read them, let alone


    you, so you''d better not read them again."


    Sydney picked up her coffee cup and sipped, "Don''t worry, Sean. I have something to tell you."


    "I¡¯m listening," Sean looked at Sydney.


    Sydney bit her lower lip, "Sean, the rumor is not true. As you know, Luke and I went to the hotel to


    see Mr. Houston. We didn''t do anything. You..."


    "This matter?" Sean smiled, "You worry too much. Of course I know that you and Mr. Chase didn''t


    do anything. You and Mr. Flint love each other so much, and it¡¯s not like what thoseizens said on


    the Inte. You will never betray Mr. Flint, and if you had something with Mr. Chase, it would have


    happened a long time ago."


    "But those photos..."


    Sean shook her head, "Those of us who know you know that those photos are fake, and only fools


    will believe them. So you don''t need to think I will care about the rumor. As I said, I had given up on


    Mr. Chase. I don''t care about everything about him, not to mention that this rumor is fake."


    Hearing this, Sydney breathed a sigh of relief and was no longer tense, "Don¡¯t think too much. I am


    worried that you will care about the rumor and feel sick."


    "Don''t worry. Thank you," Sean smiled and soothed Sydney again.


    Sydney said, "Okay, no worries."


    "Ms. Raines, didn''t you find anything wrong with these photos?" At this time, Sean suddenly pushed


    her sses up and asked.


    Sydney said while rubbing her temple, "Of course I found it. I know that the photos have been


    retouched to make people misunderstand my rtionship with Luke."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Not this one," Sean shook her head, "That''s not what I was referring to."


    "What did you find?" Sydney blinked.


    Sean came to Sydney, and Sydney gave her the mouse.


    Sean moved the mouse and said seriously, "Look at this photo. Mr. Chase''s face can''t be seen


    clearly, but your face can be seen clearly. Obviously, the Squirrel team deliberately blurred Mr.


    Chase¡¯s face."


    Bang!


    Sydney patted the desk angrily, "How bold the Squirrel team is!"

 Chapter 1041 Not Them

    Chapter 1041 Not Them


    Everyone in Port City knew that the Raines family and the Chase family were close.


    Luke and she grew up together.


    If the photo had been sent out without any editing, everyone would have recognized her and Luke in


    it, and some people would have doubted the authenticity of the photo.


    But the Squirrel team had deliberately blurred Luke''s face, so that no one could tell it was him, and


    made people think that the man in the photo was a shy and flirty guy.


    Only such a man would convince the public that the photo was real.


    After all, such a man would be very good at sweet-talking women, and she might have ''cheated'' on


    Julien because of his ''smooth words''.


    Realizing their evil intentions, Sydney trembled in anger. She itched to break into their office and


    confront them.


    "I wouldn''t have noticed that Luke''s face was edited if you hadn''t pointed it out to me." Sydney


    sped her slender fingers to suppress her anger.


    She couldn''t help it. She had been so annoyed by the rumors spread by the Squirrel team and the


    comments on the inte that she hadn''t paid much attention to the other anomalies in the photos.


    If it weren''t for Sean''s reminder, she might not have found out for a long time.


    Sean shook her hand. "It''s fine. Well, do you notice anything else wrong?"


    "Enlighten me." Sydney looked at her.


    Sean pointed at thement section on theputer. "Thesements are all clearly negative


    and malicious. There isn''t any positivement. I know thatizens are not very friendly to public


    figures, and are even a bit gloomy, hoping for them to fall and never recover, but still, there should


    be some people who are kind-hearted and not so full of hatred online, who would leave some fair


    comments."


    She paused and then added, "Besides, you and Mr. Flint have so many fans who ship you together.


    Even if some of them believe the rumors online and stop supporting you, there will still be a portion


    of loyal fans who trust you and root for you. These fans should normally leavements online to


    back you up and help you clear your name. But there is not a single one of them. Only negative


    comments are visible. This is obviously abnormal. I think someone must have hired trolls to mess


    things up."


    As she said that, Sean randomly clicked on the profile of an ount that left a badment.


    She looked at the profile and sneered. "As expected, just pick any and you''ll see how clean their


    profile is. No information at all. Clearly, they are just newly registered ounts. If they are not trolls,


    then what are they? Someone is deliberately trying to ruin you."


    Sean looked at Sydney.


    To her surprise, Sydney didn''t show any shock at the truth that she revealed.


    Sean couldn''t help but ask in astonishment, "Did you figure it out already?"


    Sydney hummed. "Yes, I had doubts as soon as I saw so many bad reviews. In this world, there are


    good people and bad people. Likewise, there are bad reviews and fair reviews. This is the


    unchangingw of the world. But I didn''t see any positive reviews. Even if I did, they would


    disappear in a second after being posted. This clearly tells me that someone is behind this


    maniption ofments, deleting all the positive ones and leaving only the negative ones."


    "I see. No wonder you didn''t look surprised at all." Sean raised her chin, enlightened.


    Then she frowned and asked, "Who do you think did this?"


    Sydney shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Everything happened too fast for her to have time to think about who was behind it.


    "Could it be the person who intercepted our parts?" Sean suddenly guessed.


    Sydney looked at her and asked, "Why do you think it''s him?"


    Sean said, "There are only a few people who have a grudge against you. Madeline is still in jail, and


    she doesn''t have the power or the guts to do this. After all, shended in prison because she used


    public opinion to spread rumors about you. Then there''s the Madden family, but they are also


    unlikely. Recently, the state sent a notice that they are investigating the Trison Corporation. The


    Madden family is busy trying to get rid of any evidence that might expose their dirty deeds to the


    state. They don''t have time to plot against you. So, besides these people, the only one left is the


    person who intercepted our parts. Yesterday, Mr. Flint helped us get the parts back. Maybe that


    person is angry and wants to strike back."


    "That''s a reasonable analysis, but I don''t think it''s him." Sydney shook her head slightly.


    Sean looked at her and asked, "Why not?"


    "I didn''t tell you before, but the person who intercepted our parts is a man in his fifties."


    "A man in his fifties?" Sean was stunned. This was unexpected.


    She had thought it was some young guy.


    "Yes." Sydney nodded and then pointed to the news on theputer screen. "And don''t you see


    what the real goal of this news is?"


    "Isn''t it to tarnish your reputation?" Sean looked at theputer screen and guessed with some


    uncertainty.


    Sydney nodded and shook her head. "You''re partly right. This news is indeed meant to tarnish my


    reputation, but that''s not the only goal. There are many ways to smear someone''s name, so why


    choose to use a scandal involving romance? This means that the person behind this wants me to


    break up with Julien."


    "Want you to break up with Mr. Flint?" Sean gasped in shock.


    Sydney hummed. "Yes, that''s right. Think about it. What is the most intolerable thing for a man?"


    Sean seemed to grasp something and blurted out, "Being betrayed."


    She tapped her temple, implying such a betrayal.


    Sydney lowered her eyes, "That''s right, for a man, nothing is more intolerable than the betrayal of


    his woman, especially for a man like Julien, who has status, self-esteem, and a strong character. If I


    betray him, he will choose to leave me even if he still loves me. That''s why the people behind this


    chose to use a scandal to create rumors about me, because this way, there is a chance that Julien


    will doubt me and break up with me. But if the people behind this really just wanted to smear my


    reputation, they could have used more vicious means. Which of those effects wouldn''t be better


    than a scandal?"


    "I see." Sean stroked her chin. "The people behind this didn''t use more vicious ways to smear you


    because they knew that as long as you didn''t make that kind of mistake, Mr. Flint wouldn''t easily


    give up on you based on his feelings for you. So, they gave up those insidious methods and chose


    to nder you online."Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1042 Female Ringleader

    Chapter 1042 Female Ringleader


    "Exactly." Sydney nodded, "That''s what I mean."


    "So, the ringleader is a woman?" Sean''s eyes widened in shock.


    Sydney nodded slightly, "Yes."


    The mastermind behind this was undoubtedly a woman.


    Sydney had her share of male admirers who wished to break her up with Julien, such as Luke and


    Cayden.


    But they would never stoop to such a low level.


    This method, though effective, would tarnish her reputation.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    They wouldn''t do that to her.


    If they wanted to ruin anyone''s reputation, it would be Julien''s.


    But the online rumors painted her as a ''cheater'' and Julien as a victim. It was obvious that the


    culprit only wanted to destroy her and leave Julien unscathed.


    The conclusion was clear: the ringleader was a woman who admired Julien.


    "Do you see why I said the person behind this was not the same one who intercepted our parts?"


    Sydney asked her secretary.


    Sean nodded. "I see, but who was the one who took our parts?"


    "It was Dallin Sullivan from Jackal City." Sydney didn''t bother to hide it anymore, since the parts had


    been returned.


    Sean gasped, "Him?"


    "Yes." Sydney''s eyes turned cold. "He took our parts because I sent his daughter to the police


    station. He tried to ckmail me into letting her go."


    "His daughter..." Sean racked his brain and then realized something. She looked at Sydney and


    said, "If I''m not mistaken, the woman you sent to the police station was the one who had designs on


    Mr. Flint. She tried to steal Mr. Flint from you and then was forced by you to apologize online. Later


    on, she ruined your dress. Her name was Greta, right? That woman is Dallin''s daughter?"


    "Correct," Sydney confirmed.


    Sean pped her palm. "I never saw thating. They''re father and daughter. In this case, it''s


    highly likely to be Dallin who pulled this stunt. After all, Greta has a crush on Mr. Flint and wants to


    steal him away. Dallin is probably doing his daughter''s bidding. Only if he drives a wedge between


    you two can Greta get a shot."


    Sydneyughed at her spection. "That might be true for someone else, but not for Dallin and his


    daughter. Dallin has a deep grudge against Julien. How could he ever agree to marry his daughter


    to Julien? That would be like sending amb to the ughter. He would just let Julien exploit his


    daughter and have a chance to get his revenge. He''s not that mad."


    Sean was stunned by her words. "So that''s the story between Dallin and Mr. Flint. That makes


    sense. This scheme is not Dallin''s doing for his daughter''s sake. She couldn''t do it herself, since


    she has been locked up in jail. Then it must be another woman. Is there any other woman who has


    a crush on Mr. Flint, envies you, and wants to split you up with Mr. Flint?"


    Sydney rubbed her eyebrows, feeling exhausted. "How should I know? Countless women covet


    Julien and want to take my ce, from this city to Jackal City. With Julien''s background and looks,


    he draws attention wherever he goes. It''s too hard to find the real culprit among so many faces."


    "That''s true." Sean nodded. "But didn''t Mr. Flint dere his standing long ago? So, these women


    who admire him never dared to approach him. They''re afraid of offending him and causing trouble


    for their families. But the culprit dared to do it, which speaks of her deep background. At least, her


    family is not weaker than the Flint family. She''s not scared of angering Mr. Flint, or even of being


    exposed and thrashed. She might even have the power to protect the Squirrel team. That''s why


    they were so bold. Maybe we can narrow down the suspects from this clue."


    Sydney straightened up instinctively. "You have a point there, but there are still many families in the


    country that meet these criteria."


    "If that doesn''t work, we can call the Squirrel team directly and ask them, using Mr. Flint''s name to


    intimidate them, and see if they spill anything," Sean suggested after some thought.


    Sydney smiled. "You want me to borrow Mr. Flint''s authority?"


    "To achieve our goal, we can use some tricks. Since Mr. Flint''s name is so influential, why not take


    advantage of it?" Sean smiled back.


    Sydney noticed that Sean was livelier these days than when she first learned of Sean''s pregnancy.


    Relieved a little, she nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll give it a try."


    "I''ll find the phone number for you." Sean bent down and searched on Sydney''sputer.


    Sydney didn''t stop her but watched her work.


    After Sean found the phone number, Sydney quickly picked up her phone and made a call.


    At the same time, someone knocked on the office door.


    Since the phone rang unanswered, Sean whispered something to her and headed for the door.


    She opened it to find an assistant waiting outside.


    "What''s up?" Sean asked, eyeing the assistant.


    The assistant hesitated before she looked past Sean''s shoulder and peeked inside. She saw


    Sydney sitting behind the desk and said, "A bunch of reporters have gathered downstairs. They


    want to interview the chairman."


    "What?" Sean scowled.


    Sydney heard her and felt no surprise.


    These reporters were like hounds that sniffed out any hint of scandal and swarmed over it.


    She had lost count of how many times they had pestered her.


    "Ms. Raines, what do you think?" Sean asked for her opinion directly since Sydney had heard it.


    Sydney nced at the phone screen which still showed no answer. Her lips parted, and she said


    calmly, "Ignore them. Just send them away."


    "Send them away?" Sean faltered. "Don''t we need to exin? To clear up that what happened


    online is false, not what the Squirrel team leaked. There are so many rumors about you now, and if


    they persist, they''ll damage your reputation. Wouldn''t it be better to use this chance to set the


    record straight?"


    "It''s pointless." Sydney shook her head. "Someone is pulling strings behind the scenes. Even if we


    go down and rify, I bet the final version they publish will be different from what we say. There''s no


    need to waste our energy on that."


    "But if we don''t deal with these reporters, they''ll just im that what the Squirrel team released is


    true and that you''re too scared to face them," Sean reasoned.


    Sydney smiled faintly. "It doesn''t matter. This issue will be resolved sooner orter. Let them talk.


    They''ll get a rude awakening in the end. And who knows if these reporters are not part of the


    scheme? If they are, wouldn''t it be riskier for me to go down there?"


    Sean thought about it and agreed with Sydney''s point.


    She gave up on persuading Sydney and said, "Alright then. I''ll tell the security guards to get rid of


    them."


    She turned to leave.


    "Wait," Sydney called out to her.


    Sean stopped and looked back at Sydney. "Anything else I can help you with?"

 Chapter 1043 Having Been Stalked

    Chapter 1043 Having Been Stalked


    "You don''t have to go yourself. Send an assistant over to handle it. I need you to go to the hotel


    Luke and I visited yesterday and find a way to obtain the security footage," Sydney said, narrowing


    her eyes.


    Sean hesitated. "I''m not sure if I can get the footage. Whoever''s behind this will likely fear you using


    it to clear your name, so they may have destroyed it before we can get our hands on it."


    "I''ve considered that," Sydney said, rubbing her brow. "But we must try regardless."


    Nodding in agreement, Sean said, "I''ll go in a moment. Should we tell Mr. Flint about the situation?"


    Sydney gave a faint smile. "Given the impact of the matter, he''ll find out soon enough, either from


    his sources or those around him. I suspect he hasn''t contacted me yet because he''s preupied.


    Rest assured, he''ll call once he''s aware."


    "Okay." Sean patted her chest. "His knowledge of the matter is essential for resolving it."


    "Indeed. It concerns him as well, and we''ll need his help to uncover the mastermind." Sydney


    waved her hand and said, "Go ahead. Inform me immediately whether you find the footage or not."


    "I will." Sean agreed and went on her mission with the assistant.


    Sydney was left alone in the office.


    Her anger grew as she stared at herputer screen. In the end, she closed the browser and tried


    toe up with a solution.


    She picked up her phone and called the Squirrel team again.


    Her previous call had gone unanswered, the line upied.


    She surmised that many people had been calling them to confirm the truth.


    She hoped someone would answer the phone this time.


    Her wish was answered. Then the line really got through, and the uncharacteristic voice of a man


    came over. "Hello?"


    "Sydney speaking," she said slowly with a cold face.


    On the other end of the phone, the man fell silent. After a while, the sound of his heavy, nervous


    breathing came over.


    Apparently, he panicked upon hearing her name.


    Sydney sneered inwardly.


    The Squirrel team was indeed problematic.


    Otherwise, why were they so afraid of her?


    The man regretted answering the phone and itched to p himself.


    Why had hee in at this time? He could have avoided the phone call.


    What rotten luck!


    He groaned in his heart, took a deep breath, and spoke politely with feigned ignorance. "Sorry,


    Miss, but we don''t know you. If there''s nothing else, I''m gonna hang up. Have a good day.


    Goodbye."


    He was about to end the call when Sydneyughed coldly.


    "If you dare hang up, believe it or not, I''ll ask Julien to shut down your agency and make all of you


    lose your jobs right now."


    Her words were domineering, her tone indifferent and arrogant.


    There was no doubt that she meant every word.


    At least, the man on the other end of the phone didn''t doubt her ability.


    His heart sank even further. He was devastated and sobbed over the phone. "I''m sorry, Ms. Raines.


    I''m just a secretary. I..."


    "Enough!" Sydney interrupted him with a frown, "Since you addressed me as Ms. Raines, it''s clear


    you recognize me and know why I''m calling, right?"


    His silence served as a tacit admission.


    Sydney''s grip on the phone tightened. "If you''re aware, then why note clean?"


    "Ms. Raines, I''m just a secretary..." The man began to repeat his earlier statement, hoping to


    cate her.


    But Sydney wasn''t buying it. Her lips curled into a cold, disdainful smirk. "Spare me the act. I called


    the editor-in-chief''s office, and you answered. That means you hold a significant position, either as


    the secretary-general or a special assistant. You must know plenty, so don''t try to brush me off with


    that excuse."


    The man was beyond distressed.


    Ms. Raines was so perceptive!


    She left him no room to maneuver.


    His voice quivered, thick with desperation. "I..."


    "Enough stalling! Speak!" Sydney barked. "If you don''t, I''ll make good on my threat. I''ll not only


    make you all jobless but also make sure that you won''t find another job. Try me if you don''t believe


    me."


    The man trembled, fear gripping him as he nodded. "I''ll tell you whatever you want to know."


    He wasn''t a fool. There was no point in resisting such a threat.


    They all knew the online rumors were false. Ms. Raines hadn''t betrayed Mr. Flint.


    Since there was no betrayal, their rtionship must still be strong.


    Naturally, the false allegations of an affair would enrage them both.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It would be odd if Mr. Flint didn''t retaliate against theirpany.


    Although someone had promised the editor-in-chief that theirpany would be safe, no one had


    mentioned anything about protecting the employees.


    He was just an expendable secretary. If that person went to war with Mr. Flint, there would


    undoubtedly be coteral damage.


    After all, the person behind all this couldn''t be as powerful as Mr. Flint. Thepany and the editor-


    in-chief might be protected, but the employees were likely to be sacrificialmbs.


    If that happened, the consequences would only be more severe than Ms. Raines'' statement.


    To save his own ass, he was willing toe clean.


    Although he would be held ountable and fired because of this, at least, his record would remain


    clean, and he could find another job.


    If he refused now, he would be doomed.


    For the sake of his future, he had to go all out.


    After making up his mind, he looked around to make sure no one else was in the office. Then he


    covered his mouth and whispered into the phone without hesitation, "Alright, I''ll talk. What do you


    want to know? I''ll tell you everything."


    Given his reaction, Sydney knew that her threat had worked.


    Bringing up Julien proved to be a good move.


    The corners of her mouth curved upwards in satisfaction, but her voice remained icy. "Tell me, who


    ordered the Squirrel team to stalk me and take those photos?"


    Her meeting with Chaim at that hotel was private.


    By rights, the outsiders couldn''t possibly know about it.


    But it was photographed right when Luke and she arrived at the hotel, which showed that someone


    had been stalking them. It couldn''t be a coincidence.


    And she hadn''t noticed the stalker the whole time.


    Sydney pursed her lips in disgust at the person behind the scheme.

 Chapter 1044 Awaiting Your Good News

    Chapter 1044 Awaiting Your Good News


    Apparently, the mastermind had been ready to seize the opportunity. Perhaps, her every move had


    been monitored long ago.


    It was even possible that there were moles within Skylight Corporation.


    Unaware of Sydney''s thoughts, the man on the other end of the phone cringed at her question and


    nervously whispered, "I''m just a secretary who can''t possibly know much. I only know that a woman


    told us to enlist paparazzi to keep an eye on you and wait to capture a scandalous moment."


    Just as she suspected!


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed icily.


    Her intuition was proved correct.


    The mastermind was really a woman.


    And she had beenying the groundwork for some time.


    "When did you start to stalk me?" Sydney inquired further.


    The secretary scratched his head. "I don''t know the exact time. It was the editor-in-chief who


    ordered the surveince, not us secretarial assistants. I can only give you a rough answer. It was


    about a week ago."


    "A week ago," Sydney snorted, "That''s longer than I anticipated."


    The secretary cringed. "Our editor-in-chief was concerned that a shorter timeframe wouldn''t yield


    any results and thus arranged for the staff to start a week ago. That way, the paparazzi would have


    ample time to stalk you and snap potentially misleading pictures."


    "Should Imend you for your thorough nning?" Sydney sneered.


    The secretary grinned, "You''re joking. This was our editor-in-chief''s idea and has nothing to do with


    me. At first, the paparazzi didn''t catch anything. That woman was displeased and called yesterday,


    urging him to act faster. ording to her, fabricating something was eptable if he couldn''t get


    any. But before he could do that, the paparazzi informed him of you entering the hotel with a man,


    and the rest is history."


    Sydney remained silent.


    The secretary had told a clear story, and she knew what had happened afterward.


    The editor-in-chief delivered the photo to the woman, and thetter was pleased.


    Then, the woman asked the Squirrel team to edit the photo, publish it with a misleading caption, and


    spread false rumors to tarnish her reputation. The woman aimed to make Julien break up with her.


    Unfortunately, the woman was probably unaware that Julien knew that she had gone to the hotel


    with Luke.


    The woman''s effort was all futile.


    A glint of coldness shed in Sydney''s eyes as she asked, "Who is that woman?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The secretary shook his head. "As I said, I''m just a minor secretary. I really don''t know. I''ve told you


    everything. It is our editor-in-chief who has contacted her the whole time. I asked him out of


    curiosity, but he seemed quite wary, unwilling to reveal her identity. He only mentioned that her


    family is influential and not to be trifled with and that they seem to have some connection to the Flint


    family."


    Though the secretary didn''t disclose the mastermind''s identity, the information he provided was still


    quite revealing.


    Sydney bit her lower lip and murmured, "She has a connection with the Flint family..."


    She had previously surmised with Sean that the mastermind wasn''t afraid of Julien, indicating a far-


    from-ordinary background.


    Yet, she never anticipated a connection to the Flint family.


    ''What''s the nature of this rtionship?


    ''Kinship or something else?''


    "Yes, that''s what the editor-in-chief said," the secretary confirmed with a nod. "I had even asked him


    if spreading rumors about you online would invite Mr. Flint''s wrath. He assured me that the woman


    would protect ourpany. Then we were emboldened to publish it."


    "So that''s how it is," Sydney murmured, her face icy.


    She had already suspected as much, and this was merely confirmation.


    The secretary said with a ttering smile, "I''ve told you everything. Can you spare me? I''m just an


    employee who knows the truth but hasn''t taken part in it. Our editor-in-chief is the culprit, and I..."


    "I know," Sydney pursed her lips and said indifferently, "I''ll verify everything. If evidence shows that


    you''re innocent and honest, I won''t do anything to you, but if you''re lying, you''ll be sorry."


    "Okay. You can reach out if you need any assistance," the secretary offered, patting his chest with a


    broad grin.


    Over the phone, Sydney heard his sigh of relief.


    It appeared that the secretary was really innocent.


    Sydney''s tone softened slightly, no longer as frigid. "Alright. Send me your contact informationter


    and help me probe your editor-in-chief. Let''s see if we can dig out the woman''s identity. If you do a


    good job, I promise I''ll help yound a new job after the Squirrel is gone. How does Flint


    Corporation sound?"


    Her voice wasced with just a hint of seduction as her eyes swiveled.


    As soon as the secretary heard that, his eyes lit up, and he nodded vigorously. "Leave it to me. I''ll


    definitely help you uncover the truth."


    "I''m counting on you." Sydney smiled and hung up the phone.


    Her body eased back, nestling against the chair''s support, and she dropped her eyes in


    contemtion.


    She pondered which families bore ties to the Flint family and which among them were of high


    standing.


    After much deliberation, she couldn''te up with one such family.


    This led her to suspect the editor-in-chief had lied.


    Regardless, she was determined to uncover the truth about this enigmatic woman.


    The secretary ced the phone on its cradle, raised a hand to mop the perspiration from his


    forehead, and let out a subdued sigh, his entire being rxing.


    He had assumed Sydney was a gentle and somewhat meek person.


    To his surprise, her aura was so strong.


    Even over the phone, she gave him a lot of pressure.


    Her voice, although even and measured, carried an oppressive weight.


    Sure enough, Mr. Flint''s woman was exceptional.


    "Dale." The secretary''s ruminations were interrupted as the office door swung open. A middle-aged


    man then came in.


    Short and fat, he had a protruding belly, a big head, andrge ears. The flesh of his cheeks and


    jowls crowded his eyes into mere slits. The top of his skull wasrgely barren, save for a few


    tenacious strands of hair that fluttered with every movement.


    Despite being d in an expensive suit, he cut an unttering figure.


    This man was none other than the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel team, Mr. Guzman.


    And Dale was the secretary who had just talked to Sydney over the phone. Dale snapped back,


    stifled his roiling emotions, and bowed to the man. "Mr. Guzman, you''re back."


    "Mm, pour me a cup of coffee," Mr. Guzmanmanded as he patted his ample stomach, ambled


    to his desk, and settled into his chair. Once seated, he fixed Dale with an inquisitive stare. "I asked


    you to fetch a file, but you''ve been in my office for a long time. What have you been up to?"

 Chapter 1045 Mr. Guzmans Fear

    Chapter 1045 Mr. Guzman''s Fear


    Dale offered the coffee with both hands, took a step back, and lowered his head. "Mr. Guzman, I


    just received a phone call from Ms. Raines of Skylight Group."


    As Mr. Guzman heard this, Mr. Guzman''s hand holding the coffee cup shook. The coffee spilled out


    over his hand, scalding him. He jumped up from the chair and threw the coffee cup out.


    The coffee cup fell to the ground not far away with a clunk, smashing into pieces.


    The ck coffee sshed all over the floor. The white floor became dirty and messy.


    The important thing was that Mr. Guzman was scalded severely.


    The coffee had just been boiled. It made his hands red and swollen. Mr. Guzman was shivering in


    pain, his fat face twitching.


    Dale did not expect his words to shock Mr. Guzman so much. Dale froze for a while before rushing


    to get a coldpress. "Mr. Guzman, I''m sorry. I did not remind you that the coffee was hot. Quickly


    put it on your hand."


    Mr. Guzman saw the coldpress, grabbed it, and pressed it on his hand.


    With the coldpress, Mr. Guzman felt much better. His tight face gradually rxed.


    However, he red at Dale with narrowed eyes.


    If not for something more important, Mr. Guzman would have scolded this secretary.


    Mr. Guzman was so angry that Dale couldn''t even handle such a trivial thing.


    Dale naturally knew that this fat man must be scolding him inwardly. Dale secretly twisted his


    mouth.


    ''Just scold me as you like.


    ''Anyway, I''ll quit soon no matter whether that woman can keep the Squirrel team or not.


    ''I don''t want to stay anymore.''


    Of course, Dale had not yet resigned, so he''d better hide this idea lest the fat man should tamper


    with his resignation application and refuse to let him go.


    "I''ll get the tools to clean up the floor." Dale lowered his head and turned to leave.


    Mr. Guzman stopped him. "Wait a minute. Clean upter. You just said Sydney had called me,


    right?"


    Mr. Guzman sat down again. His chubby face became serious.


    He looked more like a chief editor now.


    "Yes." Dale stood up straight.


    Mr. Guzman gripped the coldpress harder. "She must have called at this time for the gossip


    news online. Maybe she is suspicious of us. What did she say? "


    Dale looked up at Mr. Guzman and answered, "She just asked why we had posted those rumors."


    "That''s all?" Mr. Guzman was in disbelief.


    Dale shook his head. "Of course not. Ms. Raines asked who had told us to do that."


    Mr. Guzman was shocked again, and the fat on his face trembled. "What? She really asked that?"


    "Yes." Dale nodded.


    "How is that possible?" Mr. Guzman tossed the coldpress away, stood up, and walked around


    behind his desk with aical expression of worry, nervousness, and fear.


    As he walked, he muttered, "How does she know there is someone behind us?"


    Dale rolled his eyes secretly. "Mr. Guzman, Ms. Raines is not a fool. This gossip is false. She and


    Mr. Flint''s rtionship has no problems. We dared to post false gossip news about Ms. Raines at


    this time. This is a humiliation for her and Mr. Flint. How could a smallpany like us dare to


    offend Mr. Flint? But we did it, so obviously, we''re telling everyone that someone is behind us."


    Mr. Guzman paused, and his face went white. "I really did not think of this. What should we do


    now?"


    He looked at Dale, his expression even more panicked. "If we had just spread rumors, that would be


    easy to handle, but now they all know that we were paid to create rumors. This is a more serious


    crime. If Mr. Flint wants to deal with us, we will not even have a chance to resist. We''re in trouble."


    Dale sneered in his heart.


    ''Now you''re scared?


    ''What were you doing in the beginning?''


    Yet Dale dared not say so, his eyes rolling. He thenforted, "Mr. Guzman, what are you afraid


    of? You said that the woman behind the scenes was not simple and that she could protect our


    company and you from Mr. Flint''s retaliation, so what are you worried about?"


    "It seems so." Mr. Guzman did a double-take and thenughed, "Hey, really. I was shocked by your


    words just now. I forgot about this. Yes, since that madam has said so, I really don''t need to worry."


    After that, Mr. Guzman sat back in his chair in relief and asked Dale to pour himself a new cup of


    coffee.


    Dale put the coffee in front of him, his eyes shing for a moment. Dale asked tentatively, "We don''t


    have to worry about Mr. Flint''s retaliation, but what about Ms. Raines?"


    Mr. Guzman took a sip of coffee, disdainfully twisted his mouth, and replied, "We don''t even need to


    be afraid of Mr. Flint, let alone her. Her family has gone bankrupt. She''s nothing without Mr. Flint, so


    I don''t have to take her seriously after Mr. Flint breaks up with her."


    Dale smiled tteringly, "Mr. Guzman, you''re right, but how can you be sure that Mr. Flint will break


    up with her?"


    Mr. Guzman wiggled his fat fingers with a pretentious look. "You have never been in love, so you do


    not understand it. Men are vain. Although this news is false, Sydney and Luke went to and left a


    hotel together. The hotel surveince video is gone, so there is no way to prove that they didn''t


    sleep together in the hotel. Besides, it caused a sensation on the Inte, and we hired people to


    manipte public opinion. Now almost everyone began to believe that Sydney had cheated on Mr.


    Flint. Even if Mr. Flint trusts Sydney, he will mind it and not let it go. He will be more and more


    dissatisfied. So even if they do not break up now, it''s just a matter of time. Let''s wait and see."


    "So that''s how it is. You are so awesome. You even know this." Dale gave a thumbs up.


    Mr. Guzman was in a good mood andughed, "This is nothing. I am more than twenty years older


    than you. I naturally know more than you. When you reach my age, you can also see these."


    "I see. I will definitely learn from you. You are my role model." Dale patted his chest with a proud


    face.


    Mr. Guzman was pleased and began to like Dale.


    Dale knew it was time, his eyes dropping slightly as he took the opportunity to ask, "Mr. Guzman,


    I''m curious. Who is that woman? She can actually save ourpany from Mr. Flint''s retaliation.


    Howe I haven''t heard of ady from such a powerful family before?"


    Because of Dale''s ttery just now, Mr. Guzman was satisfied with Dale. He naturally would not hide


    it like before.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Mr. Guzman took a sip of coffee. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    "Okay." Dale''s eyes lit up while his hand reached into his suit pocket.


    Mr. Guzman thought nothing of Dale''s action. He put down the coffee cup and said, "She can


    protect ourpany not because of her family background."

 Chapter 1046 Sydneys Worries

    Chapter 1046 Sydney''s Worries


    "What?" Dale froze, unable to believe what he had heard.


    The woman able to protect apany from Mr. Flint''s retaliation actually did not rely on a powerful


    family.


    No one would believe it.


    "Could it be that this woman has some special ability that can make Mr. Flint give in?" Dale looked


    at Mr. Guzman and asked.


    Mr. Guzman waved his hand. "Of course not. It''s because of her grandfather."


    "Her grandfather?"


    "That''s right." Mr. Guzman nodded. "Her grandfather is Mr. McDaniel, the head of the McDaniel


    family."


    "The McDaniel family that does the online business?" asked Dale, rubbing his chin.


    Mr. Guzman said, "Yeah. Mr. McDaniel used to be a professor of economics and Mr. Flint''s teacher.


    Mr. Flint''s achievements are partly due to Mr. McDaniel''s teaching. Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter,


    Miss McDaniel, is about the same age as Mr. Flint. They are childhood friends, so even if Miss


    McDaniel does something wrong, Mr. Flint will forgive her for Mr. McDaniel''s sake. Now do you


    know why I am not afraid of Mr. Flint''s revenge?"


    "Yes." Dale nodded his head in a daze. As if to confirm something, he asked, "Is Mr. Flint close to


    Miss McDaniel?"


    Mr. Guzman paused for a moment. "I''m not sure. No matter whether they are close or not, Mr.


    McDaniel is the key figure."


    "That''s true," Daleughed and took his hand out of his suit pocket. "Mr. Guzman, if there is nothing


    else, I''ll go out and get the tools to clean the floor up."


    "Go ahead." Mr. Guzman nodded his head.


    Dale turned around and went out. After closing the door, he immediately took out his cell phone and


    called Sydney.


    When Sydney saw the caller ID, there was a clear sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Obviously, she did not expect that Dale would actually contact her so quickly.


    She wondered if he had gotten the answer.


    Sydney immediately picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Ms. Raines, I''ve got what you want to know." Dale held the phone with both hands, unable to hide


    the excitement on his face.


    Sydney''s expression froze.


    Although she had already guessed it before answering the phone, as she heard it, she was thrilled.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Really?" Sydney straightened her back and asked in an eager tone.


    Dale nodded repeatedly. "Yes."


    "Great, tell me who it is." Sydney''s face was full of joy.


    Dale did not keep her guessing. He told her what he had just cajoled out of Mr. Guzman in the


    office.


    Sydney''s face suddenly stiffened after she heard this. "What did you say? Mr. McDaniel''s


    granddaughter?"


    "That''s right."


    Sydney frowned and stopped talking with mixed feelings.


    ''It is Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter.


    ''Mr. McDaniel...''


    If she remembered correctly, she and Julien mentioned Mr. McDaniel in the video call in the


    morning.


    It was such a coincidence. The person who faked the rumors about Sydney and Luke on the


    Inte to destroy their rtionship was actually Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter.


    ''Does Mr. McDaniel know about this?


    ''If so, how will he handle it?''


    Before the video call ended, Julien was going to see Mr. McDaniel.


    When Julien mentioned Mr. McDaniel, the respect in his tone was so obvious.


    The person behind the scenes was Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter, so Julien was caught between


    Mr. McDaniel and Sydney. How would he deal with Miss McDaniel?


    Sydney was uncertain. For a time, she hadplicated emotions.


    Originally, she thought that the mastermind was just a woman who adored Julien and had a strong


    family background.


    Unexpectedly, that woman had this kind of rtionship with Julien.


    No wonder she said she could save the Squirrel team.


    Sydney initially felt that it was a boast, but now, it seemed she was too naive.


    With this rtionship, Julien would let the Squirrel team go.


    Of course, the premise was that the McDaniel family was more important to Julien than Sydney.


    Yet Sydney was not sure who was more important in Julien''s heart.


    It was impossible to make aparison.


    Dale, who had not heard a sound from Sydney for a long while, called out, "Ms. Raines, Ms.


    Raines?"


    Sydney''s eyes flickered for a moment. She came to her senses. "Yes."


    "Ms. Raines, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Sydney rubbed her temples and sighed tiredly, "I want to make sure if it''s really that


    McDaniel family."


    She hoped not, although it was very likely to be true.


    On the other end of the phone, Dale, not knowing what Sydney was thinking, nodded. "It is. I have a


    recording of Mr. Guzman talking about this family. I''ll send it to youter."


    "Okay." Sydney forced a smile in response.


    "So Ms. Raines, my work..." Dale rubbed his hands together and asked with a grin.


    Sydney was now not sure if she could arrange for Dale to work at the Flint Group anymore. After all,


    the McDaniel family was close to Julien.


    If she was not as important to Julien as the McDaniel family, Julien would not make things difficult


    for Miss McDaniel.


    And Sydney would be dissatisfied with Julien because of this.


    At that time, would she put aside her dignity to let Julien hire someone?


    Probably not.


    Therefore, Sydney was not sure.


    However, if she said so to Dale, she would feel like she had deceived him.


    And Sydney didn''t know if Dale would do something uncontroble if he thought he had been


    cheated.


    In short, she was vexed.


    But Sydney could only say in an ambiguous manner, "Don''t worry. I will arrange it and contact you


    later."


    No matter what, she should pacify Dale first.


    After that, Sydney would find a way to fulfill her promise.


    Even if she couldn''t, she would give Dale enough money.


    After all, that was all she could do.


    When Dale heard Sydney''s words, he nodded his head excitedly. "OK, thank you, Ms. Raines. I''ll


    send the recording to you."


    "Uh-huh." Sydney managed a smile.


    After the call ended, Sydney sighed.


    The next second, the phone dinged. It was an audio file from Dale.


    Sydney sat up straight, threw all the trouble out of her mind, and listened to the recording.


    She clicked on the recording and began to listen to it with a serious expression.


    After that, she closed her eyes.


    As Dale said, the recording was about the McDaniel family.


    Sydney was now more certain that the person behind the curtain was Mr. McDaniel''s


    granddaughter.


    Sydney did not know that Julien actually had a childhood female friend.


    Sydney gave a mocking smile.


    She was not upset about that.


    After all, Sydney had a childhood male friend who was Luke.


    So, she wouldn''t have double standards on such things.


    Sydney was just unhappy that Julien hadn''t told her about his childhood female friend who had


    feelings for him.


    As she was sunk in thought, the phone in her hand rang.


    Sydney looked down and saw Julien''s name shing on the screen. Her heart thumped.

 Chapter 1047 Sounding So Sure of It

    Chapter 1047 Sounding So Sure of It


    Since he was calling her at such a moment, he should have known about what happened on the


    inte.


    She just had no idea if he knew who was behind it.


    If he knew, what would he do?


    Sydney looked at the caller ID, her heart heavy with apprehension. She hesitated for a moment


    before finally answering the call, her voice barely above a whisper. "Hello?"


    "Ms. Raines." To her surprise, what came from the other end of the phone was Zack''s voice.


    Sean froze, about to ask, when Zack offered an exnation. "It''s me, Zack. Mr. Flint is currently in a


    meeting with some guests. I took the liberty of calling you from his phone."


    Sydney realized what was going on.


    Her disappointment was palpable as she pursed her lips. She had been hoping to hear Julien''s


    voice.


    "What can I do for you, Zack?" she asked wearily, rubbing her temples.


    She felt like something was inside gnawing her mind.


    "I want to check if you''re okay," Zack said with concern. "I''ve seen what''s been going on online."


    Sydney wasn''t surprised.


    She had already figured out the purpose of his call. She had asked out of formalities.


    "I''m fine," she replied, shaking her head slightly before narrowing her eyes. "Julien doesn''t know


    about this, does he?"


    "No. He''s still in his meeting. The guest is quite important to him." Zack nodded and added quickly


    to avoid any misunderstanding, "It''s his teacher, male."


    Sydney felt funny.


    Zack''s emphasis on how important the man was somehow made her upset.


    It was not that Julien couldn''t have a teacher.


    She was just upset about the granddaughter of that teacher.


    But she didn''t show her unhappiness on the surface. Instead, she forced a smile and said, "I know.


    He told me about it. I won''t overthink it."


    "That''s good," Zack said, sounding relieved.


    "Well," Sydney said, lowering her eyes, "what do you think about the rumor online? Do you think it''s


    true?"


    As if he had just heard a joke, Zack pushed up his sses andughed. "Is this an IQ test? It''s


    obviously fake. This morning Mr. Flint told me why Mr. Chase and you went to the hotel, and I even


    helped him deliver a thank-you message to Mr. Houston."


    "Do you really believe that it''s fake?" Sydney''s expression gradually brightened.


    Zack nodded. "Of course! It''s not just me, but Mr. Flint wouldn''t believe it either. You guys love each


    other. There is no way you''d cheat on him. In fact, I''ve checked out the photo. Although the man''s


    face was blurred, I could tell it was Mr. Chase. So, you don''t have to worry about it. Once Mr. FlintThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    finishes his meeting, I''ll tell him everything. We can let him handle it. I believe he won''t let those


    behind the incident and the Squirrel team off the hook."


    The Squirrel team risked offending Mr. Flint by spreading such a rumor. Apparently, they were


    backed by someone.


    In short, whoever did this would have to pay the price.


    "You sound so sure of it." Sydney lowered her eyes, concealing theplicated emotions in her


    gaze.


    Zack was so confident simply because he didn''t know who was really behind all this.


    If he did know, would he still be so certain that they wouldn''t get away with it?


    Zack didn''t know Sydney''s thoughts, but he sensed that something was off in her words. "What do


    you mean?"


    Sydney shut her eyes. "Nothing. You''ll know."


    "Ah?" Zack was taken aback.


    Sydney didn''t want to continue the conversation. She pinched the bridge of her nose and sighed.


    "I''m a little tired. Gotta go."


    "Have a good rest, and don''t worry about anything. We''ll take care of it," Zack reassured her.


    Sydney hummed and hung up the phone.


    Zack stared at the screen as it returned to the main menu, feeling uneasy.


    Sydney''s reaction had been too strange, as if she had something on her mind.


    But that wasn''t something he should concern himself with. It was his boss'' job.


    It was Julien''s wife anyway.


    "Is anyone there?" Zack called out toward the office, setting Julien''s phone back on the desk.


    A man in a suit appeared at the door. "Sir?"


    "Go to the PR department and tell them to bright down the heat of the rumor online," Zack


    instructed, his expression grim. "Delete all those negativements. And make a list of all the


    media outlets and ounts that spread the rumor. Mr. Flint will deal with them personally."


    The man nodded. "Will do."


    "And one more thing," Zack added, his sses glinting coldly. "Find out who''s behind all this and


    report back to me immediately."


    "Yes, sir," the man responded and left.


    Zack pinched the bridge of his nose, cursing under his breath.


    It was one thing after another.


    Sydney seemed to attract trouble like a ma.


    He wondered which woman was behind it all this time.


    Sydney had suspected that it was a woman, and Zack could tell it too.


    He figured that Sydney had been in a bad mood earlier because she thought it was a woman who


    was interested in Julien, and that had made her ufortable.


    After all, Julien was popr with thedies.


    But Julien had made it clear that he wouldn''t tolerate any entanglements, and he had been ruthless


    in enforcing that rule.


    So, no woman had dared to pester him over the years.


    But now, someone had suddenly jumped out. Had she not heard Julien''s warning, or did she see an


    opportunity because she thought he had softened recently?


    Whichever the case, she was in for a rude awakening.


    With a stony expression, Zack pushed up his sses and picked up Julien''s cell phone once more.


    He turned on his heel and strode out of the office, making his way toward the reception room.


    He didn''t know how long Julien''s meeting with Mr. McDaniel wouldst, but he could wait there and


    inform Julien at the earliest possible time.


    As he approached the door of the reception room, Zack noticed that it was wide open.


    And he caught sight of an old man talking to Julien.


    The old man was dressed in a neat suit. Despite his gray hair, his face was ruddy and full of vitality.


    He didn''t even need a cane. At first nce, he appeared to be an elderly gentleman who took good


    care of his health and exercised regrly.


    Perhaps because Zack''s gaze was too direct, the old man noticed him and smiled at Julien, "Your


    assistant is outside. It seems he has something to tell you."

 Chapter 1048 Mr. McDaniels Persuasion

    Chapter 1048 Mr. McDaniel''s Persuasion


    Sure enough, Julien turned around and saw Zack pacing back and forth outside, looking tense.


    Knowing Zack well, Julien spected it should be something important.


    "Excuse me," Julien said, standing up and nodding apologetically to the old man across the table.


    Mr. McDaniel knew what wasing and picked up his cup of tea with a smile. "No worries. Go


    ahead with it. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Okay. Just a second," Julien said, nodding slightly before waving to his assistant.


    Zack immediately came in. "Mr. Flint."


    "What is it?" Julien asked.


    Zack didn''t answer directly but nced at Mr. McDaniel, who was sipping his tea.


    Julien said, "Just go ahead with it. My teacher is not an outsider."


    "Yes," Zack agreed, nodding before turning back to Julien. "Something has happened to Ms.


    Raines."


    "What?" Julien changed colors and asked with concern, "What happened?"


    Zack was about to answer.


    But Mr. McDaniel put down his cup and cut in, "Ms. Raines Zack mentioned is the one you got back


    together with after your divorce, right?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded.


    Mr. McDaniel fondled his cup, his smile bing somewhat meaningful. "You know, I''ve never met


    Ms. Raines in all these years."


    Julien didn''t notice anything amiss in Mr. McDaniel''s expression and assumed he was simply


    curious about Sydney. He smiled back and said, "I''ll introduce you to her when we attend the


    business party."


    "There''s no need to rush," Mr. McDaniel said, raising his hand to indicate he wasn''t that eager to


    meet Sydney.


    In fact, he didn''t like her.


    The smile on Julien''s face slowly faded. "Do you have any reservations about her?"


    Mr. McDaniel was surprised, not expecting his emotions to be seen through.


    Had he been that obvious?


    Even so, he didn''t feel embarrassed about it.


    Far from it, he remained calm.


    And he admitted it.


    "I do have some opinions." He nodded.


    Julien frowned.


    And Zack was stunned.


    This old man was blunt to say that in the presence of Julien.


    No one could ept their beloved ones to be judged by others.


    Even if he didn''t like Sydney, he should have kept it to himself instead of creating such an awkward


    situation.


    This was, after all, Julien''s ce.


    It was ridiculous.


    "May I know the reason?" Julien asked in a deep voice, his lips pursed.


    Mr. McDaniel seemed oblivious to the unhappiness in Julien''s tone. His face still wore a smiling and


    amiable expression. "It''s simple. She is not good enough for you."


    Even Zack''s mouth twitched at his words.


    Not good enough? How ridiculous!


    What mattered was that Mr. Flint liked her. Even Old Madam Flint had no problem with that.


    In fact, the olddy liked Sydney very much.


    No one in the entire Flint family had said anything like that.


    Yet this man, an outsider, said it, which was absurd.


    "I beg to differ. I don''t think she is unworthy of me," Julien said as he sat back down, his expression


    turning cold.


    Now Mr. McDaniel could no longer pretend not to sense the displeasure in Julien''s tone.


    Julien had made it so obvious that it would seem deliberate to pretend again.


    Mr. McDaniel looked at Julien with an incredulous expression. "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    Julien gave no response.


    Mr. McDaniel clenched his cup, his impression of Sydney bing even worse.


    In his mind, his student had always respected him and had barely contradicted him before.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    But after being with this woman, Julien had grown rebellious.


    Obviously, that woman had led Julien astray.


    Mr. McDaniel could no longer maintain his amiable expression.


    Turning serious, he looked at Julien and said, "Don''t you get it? You are the head of the Flint family


    and she is just a down-and-outdy. Well, not a realdy but a foster daughter who doesn''t know


    who her real parents are. She has no family background or ability. How can such a woman be


    worthy of being with you? She can''t bring you any benefit. Your father is an example. After marrying


    his current wife, he suffered so much ridicule in the circle. Do you want to follow in his footsteps?"


    Mr. McDaniel looked disappointed.


    Julien''s frown deepened. "I''m with Sydney because of our feelings, not her family background. I


    love her and want to be with her. Even if she''s just an ordinary girl from an ordinary family, she is


    worthy. Don''t you forget that the Flint Corporation is strong enough on its own, and I don''t need the


    so-called connection through marriage or a wife with connections or abilities to help me. I can keep


    mypany prosperous and strong on my own. My wife can be an ordinary woman who doesn''t


    have to toil for me. She can spend her life under my protection, enjoying the glory and wealth."


    He paused for a moment, his eyes narrowing. "As for following in my father''s footsteps, that''s a


    joke. My father was indeed ridiculed by many in the circle, but that''s because he inherited the Flint


    Corporation when it wasn''t as strong as it is now. He hadn''t established his authority in the business


    world yet. But I''m different. I inherited the Flint Corporation early on and brought it to its current


    strength in one fell swoop. My word is thew here, and I stand at the top of the business world. No


    one dares to ridicule me or mock my wife because shees from a humble background. If they


    do, I''ll make them regret it."


    His tone was stern, thick with a warning.


    Even if Mr. McDaniel didn''t think Julien was warning him directly, he couldn''t help but feel


    intimidated.


    But relying on his experience, he quickly regained hisposure and sighed. "You''re really smitten.


    Your heart ispletely devoted to that girl, isn''t it?"


    He pointed at Julien.


    Julien pursed his lips. "I love her, so of course, I give her my heart. That''s called love."


    "You..." Mr. McDaniel was at a loss for words.


    Zack lowered his head to stifle a smile.


    Worthy of his name, his boss could annoy the old man with just a few words.

 Chapter 1049 An Icy Warning

    Chapter 1049 An Icy Warning


    Zach raised his head slightly and quietly nced at Mr. McDaniel.


    Looking at Mr. McDaniel''s frustrated expression, Zach felt great pleasure.


    Yes, Zach was happy to see Mr. McDaniel defeated by Julien because Zach didn''t like Mr.


    McDaniel.


    Mr. McDaniel was Julien''s teacher, so he was arrogant before Julien''s assistants.


    Behind Julien''s back, this old guy bossed Julien''s assistants around as if they were his own


    assistants.


    So did this old guy''s granddaughter.


    But because this old guy was Julien''s teacher, Zach couldn''t tell Julien about these things.


    Julien might still not know that his teacher had been pretending to be kind before him.


    In fact, this old man was a snob.


    Julien did not pay attention to what Zach was thinking. Noticing Mr. McDaniel''s speechlessness,


    Julien finally softened.


    After all, no matter what, he respected Mr. McDaniel, his teacher.


    Julien leaned over and poured Mr. McDaniel a cup of tea. "I''m sorry. I was a little too aggressive just


    now. Please forgive me."


    After saying that, Julien pushed the cup over.


    Seeing the tea poured by Julien, Mr. McDaniel looked less sullen. He took a sip of the tea,


    epting Julien''s apology.


    However, Mr. McDaniel began to hate Sydney.


    In his opinion, Julien was now talking back to him because of that woman. If this continued, Julien


    might break off rtions with him.


    ''No, I can''t let this woman be with Julien. She will bring harm to Julien sooner orter.''


    Mr. McDaniel put the cup down and put on an earnest look again. "Julien, you said that your family


    didn''t need a marriage alliance, so you didn''t care about your future wife''s family background. Then


    I will not say anything more about it."


    Julien sipped his tea and was about to thank Mr. McDaniel for his understanding when Mr. McDaniel


    continued, "Although you don''t care about her family background and ability, what about her


    character?"


    Julien''s hand holding the cup paused for a moment before he gazed up at the old man across the


    table. "What are you trying to say?"


    Mr. McDaniel smiled, "It is simple. I still want to say this girl is not good enough for you. I won''t say


    anything about her family and ability, but I don''t approve of her character."


    Julien''s face turned cold. "Mr. McDaniel, aren''t you being a bit biased? You haven''t even met her.


    How can you say she has a bad character?"


    Zach nodded in agreement, his heart full of mockery.


    ''Mr. Flint and his grandma don''t think there is anything wrong with Ms. Raines'' character.


    ''It''s ridiculous that this old man is pointing fingers here.''


    Mr. McDaniel, who could see that Julien got upset again because of his words, was annoyed and


    more convinced that it was all Sydney''s fault.


    In the past, Julien had almost always obeyed him and never doubted his words.


    Now he only just said a few words, but his student disagreed with all of them.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ''That woman led him astray.''


    Mr. McDaniel took a breath, temporarily suppressing his disgust toward Sydney. He looked at Julien


    and said in a serious tone, "I have never met her, but I have always heard about her. When I was


    abroad, I heard that you were going to marry her. I opposed it at that time, but you insisted. How did


    it turn out? Your rtionship broke down, did it?"


    Julien did not say anything, lowering his eyelids. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Mr. McDaniel felt that Julien''s silence was a kind of agreement. Feeling a burst of satisfaction, Mr.


    McDaniel continued, "Your divorce from her caused a sensation. Only then did I learn that she had


    forced you to marry her. A girl from a bankrupt family actually threatened the head of a top family.


    Obviously, this woman is rather scheming. Unexpectedly, only a few months after that, you two got


    back together."


    Then Mr. McDaniel sighed, "She must have done something again, right? Back then, shepelled


    you to marry her. Later, she pressured you to be with her again. It is not impossible. In short, this


    woman..."


    Julien suddenly raised his head, looking indifferently at Mr. McDaniel, and interrupted, "Mr.


    McDaniel."


    Mr. McDaniel was surprised by his cool look for a moment, nching.


    ''He ... he is actually looking at me so coldly because of a bad woman.''


    For a while, Mr. McDaniel was so furious that he gasped. He hurriedly put down the cup, leaned


    forward, and patted his chest, looking like he was about to faint.


    Seeing this, Julien changed his face slightly and stood up at once. "Mr. McDaniel."


    "Mr. McDaniel." Zach quickly stepped over and supported Mr. McDaniel.


    Although Zach disliked this old man, he was Julien''s teacher and looked sick now, so Zach could


    naturally not ignore him.


    If Mr. McDaniel died here, Julien and Zach would be in an awkward situation.


    Zach helped Mr. McDaniel lean against the back of the sofa. He breathed faster and faster, and his


    old face was getting paler and paler.


    Julien hurriedly walked up, took out a small bottle from Mr. McDaniel''s shirt pocket, and poured out


    two white pills from it.


    When Zach saw the pills, he directly pried Mr. McDaniel''s mouth open so that Julien could put the


    pills in.


    After Julien stuffed the pills into Mr. McDaniel''s mouth, Zach quickly turned around, picked up a


    ss of water, and fed Mr. McDaniel water to wash down the pills.


    Soon, the pills took effect. Mr. McDaniel''s breathing gradually became steady, and the color


    returned to his pale face.


    Mr. McDaniel got better, no longer in danger.


    Julien and Zach were relieved then.


    Zach retreated to his original position, and so did Julien. He sat back down, looked at Mr. McDaniel,


    and asked with concern, "Mr. McDaniel, how do you feel now? If there is still any difort, I will


    ask Zach to get a doctor."


    Mr. McDaniel has now fully recovered, but he was still mad at Julien. He didn''t appreciate Julien''s


    concern, ring at Julien and grunting, "Don''t worry. I''m not killed by you yet."


    Julien''s face was calm. "Mr. McDaniel, I don''t think I''m trying to anger you."


    "What?" Mr. McDaniel pointed at him, his hands trembling. "You looked at me like that for that


    woman. You..."


    "You said something offensive. Of course, I am unhappy." Julien raised his eyelids slightly.


    The implication was that Mr. McDaniel asked for it.


    Even though he was Julien''s teacher, he couldn''t talk about Sydney like that, or Julien would give


    him attitude.


    Realizing the meaning of Julien''s words, Mr. McDaniel was once again enraged.


    If he hadn''t just taken the pills, he would pant again.

 Chapter 1050 Julien Drove His Teacher Away

    Chapter 1050 Julien Drove His Teacher Away


    Mr. McDaniel looked at Julien as if he had just known him. After a while, he suddenly sighed in


    frustration, "Okay, since you said I was wrong, tell me what I said wrong."


    "All." Julien crossed his legs, calmly locking eyes with him. "You said she had married me back then


    because she threatened me, so she was scheming, but have you ever thought that with my status, I


    will never be threatened by her?"


    Mr. McDaniel was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, he hadn''t thought about it.


    But soon, Mr. McDaniel made an excuse. "Maybe she got something on you."


    Julienughed, "Mr. McDaniel, do you believe that? So many people want to get something on me,


    but who has seeded? Which one of those people is not more powerful and capable than her?


    Even they have nothing on me, let alone her. You know me well. If someone really threatens me,


    with my character, I will not tolerate them. I will let them disappear forever."


    Mr. McDaniel''s face turned red. He was lost for words.


    Zach covered his lips and snickered.


    Sure enough, only Julien could make this old guy speechless.


    "Since she didn''t threaten you, tell me why you agreed to marry her. Don''t say you loved her. At that


    time, you only loved the daughter of the Madden family, didn''t you?" Mr. McDaniel was unwilling to


    give up.


    He still thought that it must have been Sydney''s fault that the two had got married in the first ce.


    "I never loved the daughter of the Madden family. The person I love is always Sydney, but..." Julien


    rubbed his brow. "Anyway, Mr. McDaniel, you just need to know that I''ve only loved Sydney from


    beginning to end, and I married her just because I wanted to."


    Although at that time, he had been hypnotized and could not recognize Sydney as Maple Leaf.


    Yet in his heart, he still had feelings for her. He just didn''t know it himself, and he still


    subconsciously cared about her. Otherwise, how could he have agreed without hesitation when


    Sydney proposed marriage?


    Like he had just said, no one could threaten him, and if someone really dared to do so, he would


    make them disappear.


    Mr. McDaniel was very reluctant to ept Julien''s answer. "You said you loved her. Then why did


    you treat her so badly six years ago? I didn''t see how you two get along, but I heard a lot about it


    abroad. If you had really loved her, you wouldn''t have treated her that way or divorced her, would


    you?"


    Julien lowered his eyes and said in a light tone, "There are reasons for these matters. And this is a


    private matter between her and me, so I won''t tell you, Mr. McDaniel."


    Mr. McDaniel was annoyed. "Fine, as you wish. Anyway, I still want to say she is not good enough


    for you. After your divorce, she has made a lot of trouble. You cleaned up her mess many times. If


    she were a sensible person with a good character, there would not have been so many things or so


    many people against her! This time, I guess she caused trouble again."


    Mr. McDaniel sneered and pointed at Zach.


    Julien turned slightly sideways, looked at Zach, and replied calmly, "Mr. McDaniel, you can dislike


    Sydney. After all, everyone has their own likes and dislikes. I won''t force you to like her or bring her


    to you, but you don''t need to say these things to smear her. You''re belittling her and me."


    Mr. McDaniel''s face darkened. "How can I belittle you?"


    "Sydney is my girlfriend. I chose her as my girlfriend by myself. Your smearing of her is questioning


    me. Isn''t that belittling?" Julien slightly looked up at Mr. McDaniel with an unconcealed coolness in


    his eyes.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It was evident that Mr. McDaniel''s repeated belittling of Sydney pissed him off.


    "Also, there''s another thing you''re wrong about." Julien stood up, hands in his trouser pockets, and


    his voice was cold and even. "It is true that since the divorce, many things have happened to her,


    but she didn''t provoke anyone. They resented and schemed against her because they were jealous


    of her. And it''s not I who solved these matters, but she. I had only given her some small help in


    secret. Please don''t misunderstand. She is much better than you think."


    Zach wanted to apud at these words.


    Julien was indeed well-spoken.


    "Well, it''ste. I have other things to do. Mr. McDaniel, I will consider your previous request for


    cooperation, and I will send someone to inform you when the timees. Please go back now,"


    Julien said.


    Mr. McDaniel''s face was livid, looking veryical, and his old eyes were wide open as he stared


    at Julien incredulously.


    Obviously, he was surprised that Julien was kicking him out.


    This had never happened before.


    However, Mr. McDaniel knew Julien was doing so because his repeated disparaging remarks about


    Sydney made Julien angry.


    ''It seems that Sydney''s status in Julien''s mind is higher than I imagined.


    ''And Sydney''s means of winning Julien''s favor is also more powerful than I thought.


    ''Julien is so devoted to that woman that he is actually driving me away.


    ''Moreover, he did not immediately agree to the cooperation n I proposed.


    ''In the past, as long as I proposed any cooperation n, Julien almost never hesitated to agree.


    ''Now just because I said a few words about that woman, he is kicking me out, and he didn''t ept


    the cooperation n.


    ''I can''t let things continue like this.


    ''Now Julien and that woman have not yet remarried, but he is already so fascinated by her.


    ''If they get remarried and that woman knows what I think of her, she may divide Julien and me.


    ''I''m afraid that by then, Julien will disown me.


    ''So I can''t let Julien be with that woman.''


    As Mr. McDaniel was sunk in thought, his eyes shed with determination.


    Of course, he would not say anything now.


    Now Julien was upset and dissatisfied, so if Mr. McDaniel said this again, he might make his


    rtionship with Julien even tenser.


    In any case, this matter must be considered more carefully.


    Mr. McDaniel took a breath. Suppressing all kinds of thoughts in his heart, he turned back into a


    kind and amiable old man and said smilingly, "Okay, since you have something to do, just go ahead.


    I''ll go back now."


    "I''ll have someone see you off." Julien nodded slightly and then looked at Zach.


    Zach made a gesture of invitation. "Mr. McDaniel, this way please."


    Mr. McDaniel nodded and headed outside the reception room.


    Julien watched them until their figures disappeared outside the door. Then he withdrew his gaze


    and sat down again.


    After that, Julien pressed his temples a bit tiredly, his face gloomy.


    He had never thought that his teacher would be so unhappy with Sydney and say bad things about


    her right in front of him.

 Chapter 1051 Julien Was Mad

    Chapter 1051 Julien Was Mad


    Julien was not stupid. He knew what Mr. McDaniel was up to. Mr. McDaniel wanted Julien to break


    up with Sydney, so he said those things to belittle Sydney.


    Julien was surprised that Mr. McDaniel had such a traditional concept about marriage. Mr. McDaniel


    believed that for a couple, both their families should be on an even keel.


    For many prominent families, it was important that the husband and the wife should be from the


    same ss, but Julien didn''t care about that.


    The Flint family didn''t need to get a business alliance through a marriage.


    Flint Corporation was already a top business empire. The business had be an industry leader


    in any field it set foot in.


    Julien had no problem marrying a woman with an ordinary family.


    He believed that marriage was his own choice. He was the one who was going to spend his life with


    his wife, not anyone else, and therefore no one else was in a position to judge.


    As long as his marriage to Sydney did not hurt anyone else, no one was in the position to object to


    their marriage.


    He was shocked when he learned that Mr. McDaniel tried to get him to break up with Sydney and


    marry a woman who was the right match.


    Julien thought Mr. McDaniel would like Sydney, and he had nned to bring Sydney to see Mr.


    McDaniel someday.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Mr. McDaniel was against him marrying Sydney.


    He guessed that he had better not bring Sydney to see Mr. McDaniel so that Mr. McDaniel would


    not make Sydney unhappy.


    Julien wondered when Mr. McDaniel had be so realistic. Julien had never known Mr. McDaniel


    to be so realistic or had Mr. McDaniel became realistic as he grew older.


    But anyway, no one would ever try to interfere with him and Sydney or tear them apart.


    Julien''s face was solemn, and a resolute look was in his eyes.


    At that moment, footsteps came from outside the door.


    The next second, the footsteps stopped and someone knocked on the door. "Mr. Flint."


    Zach had returned after walking Mr. McDaniel out.


    Julien collected his thoughts and answered, "Come in."


    Zach pushed open the door and got into the room.


    Julien poured himself a cup of tea and asked, "Is Mr. McDaniel gone?"


    "Yes. I walked Mr. McDaniel downstairs and watched him get into his car. After his car drove off, I


    came back." Zach reported to Julien.


    Julien nodded. Then he took a sip of tea and asked, "Now tell me: What happened to Leaf?"


    "Yes." Zach then told Julien what had happened online.


    After hearing Zach''s brief ount, Julien got angry. His face darkened, and he gave off a


    frightening aura.


    He looked at Zach with a sullen face and questioned, "Why didn''t you tell me about such an urgent


    matter earlier?"


    Zach hastened to exin, "Mr. Flint, I''ve only just learned of this matter. I was at home in the


    morning. I came into the office about a half hour ago. Then I heard the staff gossip and learned


    about it. As soon as I knew about it, I called Ms. Raines with your phone and told her not to worry


    and that I would take care of it. I then got the PR department involved to delete those badmouthing


    comments and find out the media outlets that were spreading the gossip. After I did that, I came to


    see you."


    After hearing Zach''s exnation, Julien knew he had wronged his assistant. His face eased a bit,


    but his aura was still frightening. "Give me the phone," Julien demanded.


    "Yes." Zach hurriedly took Julien''s phone out of his pocket and handed it to Julien.


    Julien grabbed the phone to see if there was a message from Sydney, but he was disappointed.


    Sydney hadn''t sent him a message. He furrowed his brows.


    But then he remembered that Zach had called Sydney, so he guessed that was the reason Sydney


    hadn''t sent him a message.


    "How does Leaf sound?" Julien gripped the phone tightly and stared at Zach.


    Zach replied hesitantly, "I think Ms. Raines was upset. The gossip gave her a blow."


    While Sydney was off doing her business, someone snapped a picture of her and posted it to the


    Inte with a smear.


    Anyone would have been angry about that.


    Knowing Sydney was in a bad mood, Julien felt so worried. His tone became fierce.


    "Did you find out who started it?"


    Zach had just said that the Squirrel team had been the first to post the gossip.


    The Squirrel team was just a small media outlet. They wouldn''t dare do such a thing if no one


    instructed them to.


    The Squirrel team was just a tool. There must be someone else behind the scenes.


    They had the audacity to make up a rumor to smear Sydney, which literally humiliated Julien.


    Julien was determined to find out who was behind this.


    "Not yet." Zach shook his head. "I just found out about it and I had someone look into it right away,


    but it''s going to take some time. But I''m sure the person behind it is a woman."


    "A woman?" Julien was confused.


    Zach exined, "Yes. The Squirrel team posted the gossip in an obvious attempt to smear Ms.


    Raines for cheating on you. Everyone despises cheaters. I think whoever is behind it wants you to


    break up with Ms. Raines. There are many ways to smear Ms. Raines, but the person chose to


    frame Ms. Raines for cheating on you, so my guess is that it was probably a woman and..."


    Zach paused and nced up at Julien quietly, then he coughed a bit and continued, "And that


    woman is interested in you."


    Julien''s eyes became even darker.


    Zach continued, "Mr. Flint, I think Ms. Raines would have thought of that, too. I guess Ms. Raines


    was upset not only because people were badmouthing her online but also because she guessed it


    was a woman. Women have a sharp instinct for such things. All of a sudden, Ms. Raines is being


    smeared by another woman and that woman is probably interested in you. Certainly, Ms. Raines will


    be upset. Mr. Flint, you should call Ms. Raines tofort her and reassure her that she is the only


    woman you love."


    Julien closed his eyes to clear his mind. After a second, he said in an eerie voice, "I see. I want to


    know who''s behind this as soon as possible. You don''t need to do the investigation in the official


    way."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Julien stood up. His face was grim and frightening.


    Zach understood what Julien meant. He hesitantly asked, "Mr. Flint, do you mean..."


    "Go to the Squirrel team and lock up the managers. Interrogate them one by one. If anyone doesn''t


    tell the truth, knock his teeth out. I''ll see if they tell the truth." Julien narrowed his eyes, a fierce look


    in his eyes.


    "Yes." Zach immediately straightened his body and responded.


    Zach sensed Julien was mad.


    No man would let his woman be smeared like that.


    If it was Zach, he didn''t want to waste time investigating, but use any method he could use to finding


    out who was behind it.


    "Mr. Flint, I''ll get right on it." Then Zach left.


    Julien picked up his phone. Instead of calling Sydney right away, he checked what was going on


    with the gossip online.


    When he saw the abuse about Sydney, he clenched his phone hard as if he wanted to crush it.


    ''What''s going on?''


    Zach said he had gotten the PR department involved and had the badmouthingments deleted.


    Technically, there shouldn''t be so many unpleasantments now. But why were they still there


    and getting more and more retweets?

 Chapter 1052 Mr. McDaniel Wanted Julien to Break up With Sydney

    Chapter 1052 Mr. McDaniel Wanted Julien to Break up With Sydney


    ''What''s going on?''


    Julien narrowed his eyes and immediately called the PR department.


    "Mr. Flint," the PR manager answered.


    Julien questioned, "Zach told you to have thements smearing Sydney deleted, didn''t he? Did


    you follow his instructions?"


    The manager froze. But soon, he snapped to his senses and replied, "Mr. Flint, Zach did give me


    instructions, and I did it immediately. It''s about you and Ms. Raines. We didn''t waste any time."


    "Tell me: what''s going on online now!" Julien was not happy with the manager''s answer.


    "Is there anything wrong?" The manager frowned and showed a confused look.


    Apparently, he was not aware of what was going on at that moment..


    "Excuse me, Mr. Flint. Let me check it. Just a moment." The manager then held the phone between


    his shoulder and ear and started searching the Inte.


    Two minutester, after learning about the situation, the manager eximed, "How is this possible?"


    "What''s going on?" Julien asked.


    The manager was dumbfounded. "Mr. Flint, I''m sure we had all the badmouthingments deleted,


    but somehow, it looks like they''re still there. That''s impossible.


    After thements were deleted, I specifically checked online and made sure they were all


    cleared. I''m not lying." The manager''s tone was earnest.


    Julien believed the manager was not lying.


    But thements discrediting Sydney were still there...


    "Mr. Flint!" the manager spoke in a very serious tone, "There is a possibility..."


    "What?" Julien demanded.


    The manager hastened to exin, "We did delete thements, but someone may have reinstated


    themter. It''s very easy for ITpanies or hackers to do that."


    ¡®ITpany¡­¡¯


    Julien thought of Mr. McDaniel.


    Mr. McDaniel''spany specialized in IT business.


    And Mr. McDaniel didn''t like Sydney...


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ''No!'' Julien shook his head. ''That''s not possible! Although Mr. McDaniel doesn''t like Sydney, he


    wouldn''t do something like that.''


    Julien believed his teacher wouldn''t do such a nasty thing even if he disliked a person.


    ''There¡¯s no way that Mr. McDaniel did it. He had no reason to do it.''


    "Can you find out which ITpany or which hacker did it?" Julien asked in a grim tone.


    The manager answered after a few seconds of thought, "If it''s a hacker, it''s hard to track him down.


    They usually hide themselves by hacking into other people''s servers. But if it''s an ITpany, we


    might be able to find it out. ITpanies are not so easy to hide, because they have a lot of


    servers. But I think it is better to involve the IT team. They are professional. Our team is not good at


    IT."


    Julien knew that, too.


    "Tell the IT team to investigate it immediately," Julien instructed.


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," the manager responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Julien pinched the bridge of his nose and was about to call Sydney to


    reassure her that he would take care of it.


    However, before he could dial Sydney''s number, his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Julien wrinkled his brows. Apparently, he didn''t want to take the call.


    It was Mr. McDaniel.


    Mr. McDaniel had just left, but now he was calling Julien again. Julien could guess the reason for


    his call.


    Julien couldn''t just refuse to answer the call. After the phone rang for a while, he answered, "Mr.


    McDaniel."


    "Julien, you should have seen the news on the Inte, right?" Mr. McDaniel asked smilingly. The


    old man was still on his way home. He was sitting in the back seat of his car and calling Julien.


    Before Julien could answer, Mr. McDaniel continued, "You must have known about it. Your assistant


    came to you earlier and said that something had happened to your girlfriend. I assume that''s what


    he was talking about."


    Julien didn''t say anything.


    An imperceptible scowl shed across Mr. McDaniel''s eyes. He sighed and said in a sincere tone,


    "Julien, I told you she wasn''t a good woman, but you didn''t believe it. She''s gotten into so much


    trouble before. Now she cheated on you. Julien, you should break up with her. She...."


    "All right, Mr. McDaniel," Julien interrupted, "The gossip is not true. It''s between me and Sydney.


    We''ll work it out. Don''t worry about us. Take care of yourself. I''ll go to see you when I have time. I''ll


    talk to youter."


    Then Julien was about to hang up the phone.


    Mr. McDaniel got angry. He hurriedly called out to Julien, "Wait."


    "Mr. McDaniel, is there anything else? If you still want me to break up with Sydney, forget about it."


    Julien''s voice was cold as he spoke.


    Mr. McDaniel clutched his phone. It took him a few seconds topose himself. "I¡¯m not going to


    talk about it. I know you don''t want to hear that."


    ''The gossip on the Inte is so clear. The woman cheated on Julien, but he doesn''t believe it. He''s


    such an idiot!''


    Mr. McDaniel was pissed off.


    He wondered what Sydney had done to make Julien so infatuated with her, and that Julien didn''t


    even believe it after the scandal had spread all over the Inte.


    Mr. McDaniel really wanted to see what was going on in Julien''s head and why he was so stubborn.


    "All right." Julien had no idea what Mr. McDaniel was thinking, and he wasn''t interested. He said


    ndly, "Mr. McDaniel, if you want to talk about something else, I''d be happy to talk to you."


    Mr. McDaniel sneered in his mind, ''He¡¯d be happy to talk to me? He is obviously not happy when I


    mention that woman. How can I talk to him? Anyway, Julien is crazy about that woman now. I''ll talk


    to him about herter.''


    "OK. I won''t talk about her. Erin will being home in a couple of days. She hasn''t seen you in


    years. When Erines back, how abouting to my house for dinner?" Mr. McDaniel invited


    Julien.


    Julien replied, "Sure."


    Although Julien was unhappy that Mr. McDaniel didn¡¯t like Sydney, Mr. McDaniel used to be his


    teacher.


    He couldn''t refuse Mr. McDaniel''s invitation.


    Mr. McDaniel was happy to hear Julien say yes. "Good. Come early and bring your girlfriend with


    you!"


    Since Mr. McDaniel couldn''t convince Julien to break up with Sydney, he nned to talk Sydney


    into leaving Julien.


    Julien guessed Mr. McDaniel''s intention, his eyes twinkled and he refused, "Thank you for the


    invitation, Mr. McDaniel, but I won''t bring Sydney. Since you don''t like her, I won''t take her to annoy


    you, and she won''t be upset. Mr. McDaniel, I have to go. See youter."


    Then, before Mr. McDaniel could respond, Julien hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Julien''s face was awful.


    He knew Mr. McDaniel wouldn''t just give up and that he still wanted him to break up with Sydney.


    He was surprised that Mr. McDaniel wanted to talk to Sydney!

 Chapter 1053 Hunters Phone Call

    Chapter 1053 Hunter''s Phone Call


    Sydney already had some slight inferiorityplex and sensitivity. If Mr. McDaniel told her that she


    was not worthy of Julien and hoped that she would take the initiative to break up with him, with


    Sydney''s character, she would not forget it and would start to doubt whether it was right for her to


    be with Julien or not.


    After all, the one who said that to her was Julien''s respected teacher.


    His respected teacher did not think they were suitable. It would be strange if Sydney did not have


    such thoughts.


    Julien rubbed his temples.


    It seemed that in the future, he must not let his teacher meet with Sydney.


    He had to go to see Mr. McDaniel less lest Mr. McDaniel say these words every time they met.


    Julien exhaled lightly and finally called Sydney.


    Sydney was dealing with paperwork at the moment.


    But due to the gossip news online, she was so distracted that she processed documents much


    slower than usual.


    However, she had no choice. If she didn''t process the documents, she would be constantly annoyed


    by what was going on online.


    Thus, she could only use her work to numb herself so that she wouldn''t think too much about the


    things on the Inte.


    Suddenly, the cell phone that was put aside rang. It was a video call.


    Sydney stopped writing and twisted her head. She saw that it was from Julien.


    She guessed Julien was done with his work and that Zach had told him about what had happened


    online, so Julien was calling her.


    Sydney looked at Julien''s name shing on the screen, her red lips pursed. Her expression was a


    littleplicated, and as she hesitated to answer the phone, she was sunk in thought.


    In the end, the video call ended automatically. Only then did shee to her senses.


    Sydney bit her lip, a trace of chagrin in her eyes.


    She was annoyed that she had suddenly gotten distracted and missed Julien''s video call.


    However, she was only annoyed. She had no intention of calling back.


    The rtionship between the person behind the curtain and Julien made her feel insecure.


    She was afraid that Julien had already known who the mastermind was and would ask her to let it


    go.


    If so, she would not know how to face Julien and her feelings for him.


    So it was good that she missed the video call.


    At least, she could be less apprehensive.


    "Ms. Raines." There were a few knocks on the door and Sean''s voice.


    Sydney looked up out of her trance and saw Sean standing in the doorway. Realizing something,


    Sydney quickly got up. "You''re back."


    Sean nodded and walked over.


    Sydney stared at her and asked eagerly, "How is it?"


    Sean shook her head and replied with some shame, "Ms. Raines, just as we guessed before, the


    surveince video was deleted."


    Instantly, the eagerness on Sydney''s face disappeared.


    Was she disappointed?


    Yes, but not much.


    After all, she had guessed it long ago and was prepared.


    So the answer was just a confirmation of the previous guess.


    "Ms. Raines, what should we do now?" Sean looked at her. "They made a big hotel delete the


    surveince video. The person behind it is not simple."


    "I already know who did it," Sydney suddenly said.


    Sean was surprised. "Really?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s great. Then even if that person is not simple, as long as this matter is left to Mr. Flint,


    everything will be fine. That person definitely won''t dare to disobey Mr. Flint. Once Mr. Flint asks,


    that person will hand over the surveince video," Sean said happily.


    Sydney''s face, however, was devoid of any expression.


    As Sean saw this, her delighted face froze. "Ms. Raines, what''s wrong? You seem unhappy."


    Sydney gave a wry smile. "How can I be happy? Do you know who did it?"


    Sean shook her head.


    If she knew, she wouldn''t have asked earlier.


    Sydney closed her eyes. "It''s Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter."


    "Mr. McDaniel?"


    "Uh-huh." Sydney nodded. "Mr. McDaniel is Julien''s teacher, and Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter is


    Julien''s childhood friend. Do you think I can be happy with their rtionships?"


    Sean gasped, "How could this be? The person behind this has such a background!"


    Sean was not talking about Miss McDaniel''s family background.


    She was referring to Miss McDaniel''s rtionship with Julien.


    "Ms. Raines, then will this make it impossible for Mr. Flint to get justice for you?" Sean looked at


    Sydney worriedly.


    Sydney answered, "Pretty much. Just now Julien called me, but I didn''t answer. I was afraid that he


    would ask me to let her off because I don''t know who is more important to him, me or the McDaniel


    family."


    "That is difficult topare." Sean sighed, "A teacher and a lover. If Mr. Flint chooses you,


    outsiders will say that he doesn''t respect his teacher and is ungrateful, but if he chooses his


    teacher, you... In short, Mr. Flint is caught in the middle."


    Sydney didn''t deny it.


    Julien was indeed in a quandary.


    "Let''s just see if Mr. Flint has a better solution." Sean nced at Sydney.


    Sydney didn''t say anything.


    Sean pushed her sses. "Damn it! If the person behind were a young richdy without any


    rtionship with Mr. Flint, this matter would be solved easily."


    "Yeah." Sydney smiled self-mockingly.


    Sean added, "Ms. Raines, if I''m not mistaken, Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter is much younger than


    Mr. Flint. Mr. Flint is Mr. McDaniel''s student, so Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter is as old as Mr. Flint''s


    niece. She likes a man of her uncle''s age. This is really funny."


    "They''re not rtives anyway." Sydney lowered her eyes.


    "Even so, they are of different generations. Well, I don''t think Miss McDaniel is a good person,"


    Sean said.


    Sydney did not answer.


    ''A good person?


    ''If she were a good person, she wouldn''t have done such a thing.''


    Obviously, Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter was in the same category as Lyra and Greta.


    There might be more trouble waiting for Sydney.


    Sydney picked up her coffee and took a sip, feeling vexed.


    "Ms. Raines," Sean called out to her.


    Sydney looked up at her. "What''s up?"


    Sean took a deep breath. "Ms. Raines, right now we are not sure how Mr. Flint will resolve this


    matter, and the surveince video in the hotel was deleted, so we can''t use the surveince video to


    refute the gossip on the Inte. How about we let Mr. Chase clear things up? Maybe it will work."


    Sydney shook her head. "No, no one on the Inte knows who the man in the photos is, so I don''t


    want to drag Luke into this. I''ll handle it alone."


    "But..."


    Sean was interrupted by the ringing of Sydney''s cell phone.


    Sydney looked down.


    Originally, she thought it was Julien again, but it turned out to be Hunter.


    In the past two months, because of the political exam, Hunter had been busy going to the


    mountains and viges to investigate the local conditions and revising for the written examination.


    So Sydney almost didn''t have any contact with Hunter during this period.


    She had nearly forgotten about Hunter.


    He actually called her now.


    "Wait a bit," Sydney said to Sean before picking up her cell phone, swiping the screen, and


    answering the call. "Hello?"

 Chapter 1054 To Be Promoted

    Chapter 1054 To Be Promoted


    Sydney had just picked up the phone when Hunter''s loud voice rang out. "Sydney, are you okay?"


    It startled her.


    In the past, although Hunter spoke in a frivolous tone, his voice was neither too loud nor too low.


    Why did his voice be so loud now?


    It felt like he was yelling on the phone.


    Sydney rubbed her ears that were somewhat numb from Hunter''s shout before replying, "Yes."


    "Really?" Hunter''s loud voice sounded again. "Those people made such a big fuss online. I heard


    about it even in the countryside, so I hurriedly found a ce with phone signals to call you. What''s


    going on?"


    ''So Hunter is in the countryside.


    ''The countryside has bad reception. I guess that''s why Hunter''s voice is suddenly so loud.


    ''After all, the reception is bad, so sometimes his voice can''t be heard on the phone.''


    Sydney had thought that Hunter had be rough after going to the viges for inspection.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Sydney told Hunter what had happened and that there was someone making trouble behind the


    curtain.


    Yet she didn''t tell him who the person was.


    After all, Hunter and Julien were friends, so Hunter would definitely tell Julien if he knew.


    In that case, her n would fail.


    She wanted to hide the fact that she knew who the culprit was for the time being.


    Sydney wanted to see Julien''s reaction and how he would solve this matter.


    She hoped that Julien would not let her down.


    Otherwise, even though she loved him very much, she wouldn''t continue to be with him.


    She didn''t think a man who could let his woman suffer for someone else was reliable.


    "What?" On the other end of the phone, a frown appeared on Hunter''s handsome, tanned face after


    he heard Sydney''s words. "It''s actually one of Julien''s admirers who messes with you. How dare


    she!"


    Sydney sneered, "Yeah, someone gave her support."


    That woman''s grandfather was Julien''s teacher.


    Miss McDaniel was so bold because of this.


    She was probably very confident that Julien wouldn''t do anything to her for the sake of her


    grandfather.


    "Who is she?" Hunter pped the tree beside him. "You said someone supported her. Do you know


    who it is?"


    Sydney lowered her eyes and said half-truthfully, "Yes, but I''m not sure yet."


    "That''s okay. Just say it, and I''ll find out for you." Hunter patted his chest and said with an


    expression of assurance, "I''ll definitely find out soon."


    Hearing him offer to help, Sydney was touched.


    Hunter was just an ordinary friend to her, not a very close friend.


    Yet Hunter called to show concern for her when she was in trouble, and he offered to help her,


    which was something that many people could not do.


    So she was naturally moved.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but no need." Sydney smiled, "We can solve it. Don''t worry."


    Sydney''s refusal was actually expected by Hunter.


    But when this moment really came, he felt disappointed.


    Hunter sat down on the grass, casually pulled a piece of grass, and put it into his mouth. He then


    lay down, chewing the grass while saying in frustration, "It''s true. You still have Julien beside you,


    so you don''t need our help."


    Sydney didn''t think much about why he was so frustrated. She just thought he was upset to hear


    her rejection.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Don''t say that." Sydney shook her head with some amusement and said, "Don''t forget we''re still


    partners. We''re going to deal with the Madden family together. The Madden family hasn''t fallen yet,


    so I''ll need your help in the future. I don''t have to trouble you with something I can handle, right?"


    Hearing this, Hunter cheered up. He spat the grass out, hastily nodded his head, and responded,


    "You''re right. Then I''ll leave this matter to Julien. He''s your man anyway. It''s more justifiable for him


    to intervene in it."


    "Uh-huh," Sydney replied with a faint smile.


    "But then again." Hunter frowned, and his face became more serious. "I just asked my assistant to


    go online to see what was going on. That matter happened very early in the morning, and now it''s


    afternoon. Howe Julien doesn''t even have the intention of suppressing the news? Does Julien


    still not know about that?"


    "He did not know at first. It''s almost New Year''s Eve. The Flint Corporation is going to take stock. As


    the president, he is very busy, so it''s normal that he didn''t know about this matter at once. Yet he


    just called me, and I didn''t answer the phone. I guess he already knew about it and contacted me


    because of this matter," Sydney replied.


    Hunter nodded. "I see. Then I''m relieved. The news on the Inte may be suppressed soon, but


    when do you guys n to clear things up? You can''t just suppress the news without responding,


    right? This will be a sign of feeling guilty in the eyes of the outsiders."


    "We will respond, but it depends on Julien," Sydney said with her eyes downcast, hiding the


    emotions in her eyes.


    Sydney hadn''t yet refuted the online rumors because after knowing that the person behind it was


    Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter, she wanted to see how Julien would deal with this matter.


    Would he want her to keep silent to let things quiet down or just go public with their rtionship?


    If thetter, then she would be satisfied with Julien''s behavior.


    If the former, she wouldn''t listen to Julien.


    Why should she tolerate those who ndered and bullied her?


    In short, she didn''t respond now just to see Julien''s attitude.


    Hunter naturally wasn''t clear about Sydney''s thoughts. After all, he didn''t even know who the person


    behind the curtain was.


    "Since you guys have ns, that''s fine. Then I won''t ask any more questions, but if there''s anything


    you need me for, feel free to contact me. If you can''t get through to me, you can send an email, and


    my assistant will keep me informed." Hunter stretched, resuming his usualzy appearance and


    demeanor. He didn''t look like an official at all. He seemed like a dashing yboy.


    However, Sydney knew that despite his appearance, Hunter was very careful and sociable. He was


    a born politician.


    "OK, I will," Sydney smiled.


    "Good, then you have to keep your word." Hunter patted his butt and stood up from the ground. "I


    have some things to do here. I''m going to investigate a vige, so I''m hanging up. I made time to


    call you. I''m very good to you, right?"


    ''Do you want to break up with Julien and consider me?''


    Hunter promptly stopped, hiding these words in his heart.


    Sydney covered her lips and smiled, "Indeed, thank you for your kindness, Mr. Cohen. Well, go


    ahead. I won''t bother you anymore. I believe that when youe back, you''ll be promoted."


    Hunter chuckled, "That''s right. I''m doing well. I will absolutely be promoted."


    "That''s great. Let me congratte you in advance." Sydney put her cell phone between her ear and


    shoulder and made a congrattory gesture.

 Chapter 1055 Change of State Mind

    Chapter 1055 Change of State Mind


    Although Hunter couldn''t see, he could imagine Sydney''s cheerful smile on the other end of the


    phone. "I ept your congrattions. You have my word. When I get promoted, I''ll return and back


    you up."


    He thumped his chest with a resounding thud.


    Sydney could hear it clearly through the phone, and her heart trembled along with it.


    ''Is this guy trying to break his sternum?''


    "Thank you for your kindness," Sydney hurried to say, hoping to stop Hunter from pounding his


    chest like that.


    Hunter stopped as expected and turned toward his assistant, who was standing by. "We don''t need


    such politeness between friends. Well, the connection is bad. When Ie back, how about we get


    together for a meal?"


    "Sure!" Sydney agreed readily.


    The call ended, and Sydney put down the phone.


    She looked at the screen with a smile and shook her head.


    Across from her, Sean asked, "Was it Mr. Cohen?"


    "Yeah," Sydney nodded, saying, "He learned about the rumor online and asked about my situation."


    "Mr. Cohen is really a good man," Sean said, rubbing her chin.


    Sydney smiled in agreement. "Yes, he is. By the way, what were you trying to say?"


    Sean''s lips parted as she was going to resume the former topic.


    But the door to the office was pushed open.


    And Sean''s words were caught in her throat.


    She felt helpless.


    ''Is it fate?''


    Not only she, but Sydney was also speechless and amused.


    But their amusement was short-lived because outside the office door came Luke''s voice. "Syd."


    Sean''s face paled, and her pupils contracted. She gave Sydney a pleading look. "Ms. Raines..."


    Sydney was equally nervous.


    Luke''s sudden visit took both of them by surprise.


    Now it was toote for Sean to hide in her lounge.


    Luke had walked in.


    Sean heard the footsteps behind her, and her face grew paler by the second. Her body trembled


    and her head lowered toward her chest.


    Her fear for Luke was in to see.


    In fact, she was feeling more guilt than fear.


    She didn''t want him to find out about her pregnancy.


    That was the main reason she had been avoiding him.


    Sydney saw Sean''s anxious look before turning to look at the approaching man. The meeting was


    inevitable, and she sighed inwardly.


    Now they could only y it by ear.


    It would be fine as long as Luke didn''t find out the truth.


    At that, Sydney cleared her throat and winked at Sean when thetter looked up.


    It was a signal for Sean to pull herself together and not appear so nervous.


    Or else, it would only raise Luke''s suspicion.


    Receiving the signal, Sean realized her improper state. After giving Sydney a grateful look, she


    closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm down.


    She needed to adjust her mood and conceal her panic.


    Clenching her hands into fists, she managed to sort out her thoughts and appear asposed as


    usual.


    She was a professionally trained secretary and knew how to regte herself.


    Sydney finally put her mind at ease.


    Withdrawing her gaze from Sean, she turned to look at Luke and asked, "What brings you here?"


    "To see you and to discuss the matter online," Luke replied as he stopped next to Sean.


    Sean shivered but forced herself to calm down.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She silently pumped herself up, determined not to reveal any weakness. Then she turned around


    and greeted Luke calmly with a slight bow, just as she always did. "Mr. Chase."


    From the moment Luke entered the door, he noticed her presence.


    However, he feigned indifference and strode over.


    But when Sean took the initiative to greet him, he could no longer pretend not to see her.


    For some unknown reason, her stiff greeting ignited a fire in his heart.


    It was perfectly usual, but he somehow felt upset.


    Yet, he couldn''t articte how he wanted her to treat him.


    Luke stood there, gazing at Sean without responding, lost in thought.


    Sean''s heart raced as a chill crept over her body.


    She didn''t understand why Luke was staring at her like that.


    But his intense gaze made her increasingly uneasy.


    "Ms. Raines..."


    Sean raised her eyes and gave Sydney a pleading look.


    Sydney was at a loss as to what had triggered Luke''s strange behavior and could only shake her


    head in frustration.


    She was about to speak up to defuse the tension when Luke suddenly spoke.


    He crossed his arms and fixed his eyes on Sean. "What? You''re not going to hide from me this


    time?"


    His words left Sean pale-faced and Sydney stunned.


    "Luke..." Sydney began, but Luke raised his hand to silence her.


    He continued to stare at Sean. "You think I didn''t know you were hiding in Syd''s loungest time I


    came here?"


    Sean''s face turned even paler.


    Sydney gasped in surprise.


    She had thought that Luke didn''t know.


    But it turned out that he had known from the beginning.


    Then Sean''s pregnancy...


    She didn''t think Luke knew about that.


    If he did, he would havee to find Sean for confirmation.


    As long as he was still in the dark, it would be easy to solve.


    "Sorry. I didn''t mean to hide," Sean said, lowering her head and biting her lower lip. "You said you


    didn''t want to see me, so I hid. I didn''t expect you to arrive suddenly. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have


    been here."


    Luke turned more livid, and his annoyance grew stronger.


    Laughing coldly, he said, "I didn''t expect you to be so obedient."


    His tone was sarcastic, with a tinge of sour annoyance.


    A trace of bitterness shed in Sean''s eyes. "You''re my boss, and isn''t it for me to obey your


    orders?"


    Luke snorted and stopped talking.


    He didn''t like her answer, but he had to admit that she was right.


    He had no ground to argue and chose to shut his mouth.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that," Sydney interjected, winking at Sean. "Go get Mr. Chase a cup of


    coffee."


    Sean took the hint and smiled gratefully at her. "Sure."


    With that, she hurried toward the door and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1056 A Contradiction of the Heart

    Chapter 1056 A Contradiction of the Heart


    Luke''s gaze had been fixed on Sean as she left. Even after she had disappeared outside the door,


    he remained entranced, not looking away.


    Sydney patted him on the shoulder, bringing him back to his senses.


    He turned his head back and touched the shoulder she had patted. "What''s wrong?"


    "I was going to ask you the same thing," Sydney replied, crossing her arms and looking in the


    direction of the door before fixing her gaze on him. "You were staring at Sean for so long. I called


    out to you twice, and you didn''t even respond."


    "Who said I was staring at her? I was just thinking about something," Luke retorted, somewhat


    agitated.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Fine, fine. You weren''t. But let me tell you something. When youe


    here in the future, you can''t be so mean to her. Sean is my secretary now, and it''s inappropriate for


    you to act like this."


    As Sean''s current boss, Sydney had to protect her.


    She couldn''t let Luke bully her secretary.


    "Fine, fine." Luke pursed his lips and waved his hand dismissively. "I''ll just ignore her from now on,


    okay? I didn''t think I was being mean anyway. Did you see her poker face just now? I haven''t even


    comined about her attitude yet, and you''re ming me."


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. "You''re being a bit unreasonable now. Isn''t Sean''s attitude towards you


    the same as it always has been? Strict and rigid, with no change at all. Howe after she has


    been with me for a few months, you can no longer ept it?"


    Luke was stunned and found himself at a loss for words.


    That was true. The way Sean greeted him was indeed the same as before.


    And he had never thought there was anything wrong.


    ''What am I upset about?"


    Luke dropped his eyes and felt an indescribable sense of irritation.


    After a moment, he pulled out a chair and sat down before waving his hand again. "Never mind.


    Let''s not talk about this. It''s annoying."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him again.


    Annoying?


    Wasn''t it he who kept staring at Sean and thenined about her attitude afterward? Wasn''t it


    also he who insisted on dwelling on it?


    So why was he annoyed now?


    Then again, Sydney always respected other people''s wishes. If Luke didn''t want to talk about it, so


    be it.


    Just then, footsteps were hearding from the door.


    An assistant appeared with a tray in her hands and knocked. "Ms. Raines, your coffee is here."


    Sydney smiled and nodded. "Come in!"


    The assistant responded and walked in with the tray. She ced two cups of coffee in front of


    Sydney and Luke respectively before turning to leave.


    Luke called out to her with a dark look in his eyes. "Wait."


    The assistant stopped and turned to look at him. "Is there anything else you need, Mr. Chase?"


    "Where is Sean?" Luke asked, turning the coffee cup in front of him. His tone was t.


    Sydney looked at him across the table and waited to hear what he was going to say.


    The assistant held the tray against her chest and thought of Sean''s instructions before replying,


    "Ms. Tillman just received a phone call and had some work to take care of. She asked me to bring


    the coffee in."


    Luke said nothing, thoughtfully gazing down at the cup.


    The room fell silent.


    The assistant stood there, not knowing whether to leave or stay. In the end, she looked at Sydney


    for instructions.


    Sydney rubbed her forehead. Luke''s behavior really gave her a headache.


    "Luke..." she began, about to speak to defuse the tension.


    Luke took a sip of his coffee and then mmed the cup down on the table.


    The sound startled both Sydney and the assistant.


    "Is she really busy or is she just making excuses not toe in herself? I don''t think I need to spell


    out the answer, do I?" Luke looked at the assistant with flickering eyes.


    The assistant opened her mouth as if to say something, but no words came out. She just lowered


    her head.


    Feeling helpless about the situation, Sydney waved her hand at the assistant. "You can go now."


    "Okay," the assistant replied, clearly relieved by Sydney''s words.


    She quickly walked towards the door and left the office.


    Sydney looked across the table at the unhappy man.


    It was clear that he was not satisfied with the assistant''s departure, as he still had something to say.


    "Luke," Sydney said tly, "I was the one who asked Sean to have someone else bring in the coffee,


    so if you want to me anyone, me me."


    Luke''s hand tightened slightly on his coffee cup. "Why did you do that?"


    Sydney pinched her brow and exined helplessly, "Why? Haven''t you noticed that Sean is afraid


    of you? I don''t know what happened between you two to scare her, but as her boss, I have to


    protect her. If she feels ufortable and afraid when she sees you, then of course, I should find a


    way to prevent her from meeting you. It''s perfectly normal for me to do this, isn''t it?"


    She shrugged, spreading her hands out.


    She deliberately concealed the fact that she already knew what had happened between them.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Sydney''s words brought themselves to Luke''s attention.


    Hearing her say that Sean was afraid of him made him feel as if his heart had been squeezed by


    someone. It was an ufortable feeling.


    "Why is she afraid of me?" he murmured, as if asking both Sydney and himself.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Don''t you know why? Anyway, you two suddenly became like this."


    Luke fell silent and squeezed his coffee cup again.


    He seemed to know why.


    After that night, he had said something harsh to Sean.


    That might be the cause of her fear for him.


    Sean''s fear and avoidance of him should have made him happy.


    That was what he had wanted, wasn''t it?


    But when Sean really treated him like this, he felt an indescribable sense of anger in his heart.


    It made him realize that he didn''t really want this situation.


    Why was that?


    He lowered his head and looked at his hand nkly.


    Sydney had no idea what was on his mind, but she guessed that it had something to do with Sean.


    She shook her head and tapped lightly on the table. "Alright, let''s not talk about Sean. You don''t like


    her anyway, so isn''t it better for her to be out of the picture?"


    ''Of course not!'' Luke almost blurted out.


    When the words reached his tongue, he suddenly realized that this wasn''t something he should say.


    So, he swallowed the words back and nodded with a faint smile. "You''re right. It''s great not having


    to see someone I don''t want to see."


    He picked up his coffee and took another sip.


    The delicate coffee cup perfectly covered his downturned mouth, and Sydney didn''t see that he


    wasn''t as calm or happy as his tone suggested.


    That was called a contradiction of the heart.

 Chapter 1057 Why Dont You Solve It

    Chapter 1057 Why Don''t You Solve It


    Outside the office, Sean, who was supposed to be busy working, was actually standing at the door,


    attentively listening to every sound within the office.


    Luke''s words had pierced her heart like a knife, causing her eyes to instantly redden and well up


    with tears.


    It turned out he was so reluctant to see her.


    She couldn''t believe she was such an eyesore in his mind.


    Sean tilted her head slightly, took a deep breath, covered her mouth and nose, and left for the


    Secretaries'' Office.


    The assistant, who had just delivered the coffee, was surprised to see Sean hurrying in with her


    head down and teary eyes. Concerned, she quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing," Sean replied as she returned to her desk, shaking her head at the assistant. She


    wiped her eyes and forced a smile.


    "But you cried." The assistant frowned.


    Sean took off her sses and rubbed her eyes. "Thank you for your concern, but I''m really fine. It


    was just that a sad thought crossed my mind, and it momentarily affected me. I''m alright."


    She put her sses back on and smiled.


    The assistant noticed that Sean seemed less sad than when she had initially entered the office,


    which eased her worries. She nodded and said, "That''s good. I''ll get back to work then. Just so you


    know, if you ever face any difficulties, please let us know. We''ll do everything we can to help."


    Sean nodded, feeling touched. "Thank you. I will."


    In the neighboring President''s Office, Sydney and Luke were unaware that Sean had overheard


    their previous conversation and left feeling sorrowful.


    At this moment, Sydney gazed silently at the man across the desk.


    Luke had been drinking his coffee with his head down ever since he finished speaking.


    The coffee was scalding hot and bitter, but he had almost finished it in one go.


    "Alright, alright," Sydney hurriedly intervened as she saw the coffee nearing the bottom of the cup.


    She stopped the man who was about to tilt his head and finish it all. "Don''t drink it all at once. It will


    burn your throat."


    Luke halted.


    He had to stop because Sydney had grabbed his wrist.


    Observing Luke release his grip on the coffee cup, Sydney quickly pushed the cup aside and


    sighed. "Honestly, ever since you arrived here and saw Sean, you''ve changedpletely."


    "How so?" Luke frowned, reluctant to admit it.


    Sydney shook her head helplessly. "Alright, never mind. Let''s get down to business. You mentioned


    earlier that you came here regarding the online matter?"


    As soon as the topic shifted to business, Luke immediately turned serious, as if his previous


    demeanor had been nothing but an illusion.


    "Yeah." Luke''s face darkened as he spoke. "Damn! I never expected that a simple business


    discussion would end up being captured by paparazzi and spread as baseless gossip. It truly


    infuriates me."


    "Yeah," Sydney concurred, nodding her head.


    Luke pounded his fist on the table. "That lousy tabloid is just despicable! How dare they publish


    something like this? Aren''t they afraid of Julien seeking revenge?"


    Unbeknownst to Luke, this incident was actually premeditated by someone.


    He believed it was merely the media''s ploy for attention, putting everything out there.


    "They have no fear." Sydney elegantly crossed her legs, a sneering smile ying on her lips. "If


    they were afraid, they wouldn''t have dared to do it."


    Luke fell silent. "You''re right. I can''t help but admire their audacity. They don''t even care about the


    consequences, all for the sake of traffic. It''s truly outrageous."


    Little did he know that there was a conspiracy behind this.


    Sydney''s lips parted as she was going to tell him everything.


    But something urred to her, and she changed her mind.


    She swallowed back her words.


    It was fine for Luke to continue thinking that way.


    If the truth were toe out, with Luke''s fiery temper, he might charge straight into them.


    "By the way," Luke squeezed his palm, his eyes filled with concern as he looked at Sydney. "Has


    Julien wrongly used you because of this incident? Did he doubt you?"


    In any case, the main characters involved in this scandal were him and Sydney.


    Although his face hadn''t been recognized in the online photos yet, he was still implicated in the


    scandal with her.


    He feared that it would cause a rift between Sydney and Julien.


    And in situations like this, it was often the woman who suffered the most.


    If a dispute rose between them, Sydney would bear the brunt of the consequences.


    Luke didn''t want to witness her endure such distress.


    Luke''s concern sent a warm current coursing through Sydney''s heart. She shook her head slightly


    and reassured him, "Don''t worry, everything is fine."


    "Really?" Luke still seemed unsure.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah."


    Although she hadn''t contacted Julien, Zack had found out that the rumor online was fabricated and


    that someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes.


    There was no reason Julien couldn''t see through it.


    He was not that stupid.


    Besides, that was not important. The point was how Julien was going to deal with it.


    "Ah, what a relief," Luke eximed, his hand instinctively reaching for his chest as he released a


    long sigh of relief. "You have no idea how anxious I was during the journey. I was driving like a man


    possessed, fearing that he would misconstrue things. But thank goodness, he didn''t disappoint me."


    "He''s not a fool; he knows why we went to the hotel yesterday," Sydney chuckled. "Besides, if he


    doesn''t believe me, then there''s no point in continuing with him."


    Luke nodded vigorously. "You''re right. But if he knows why we went to the hotel, then did you also


    tell him about the conversation between Mr. Houston and mest night?"


    "Yeah," Sydney said, tucking her hair behind her ears. "You guys were right. I''m currently in a


    vulnerable position, and I''ll inevitably need his help. So, it''s better to be open about it."


    "That''s true," Luke heartily smiled. "In that case, he won''t suspect that our visits to the hotel have


    any ulterior motives. But why haven''t you two resolved this matter yet?"


    Luke was confused. "If we just release the hotel surveince footage and rify our positions


    online, the issue can be resolved. It''s very simple. But now, it has been brewing for so long, and the


    online bacsh is growing stronger. Yet, both you and Julien seem unhurried. Do you have other


    ns?"


    Initially, when he saw the scandal online, he wanted to step forward and rify things immediately.


    However, his mother had stopped him.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She had told him not to rush into rifications and toe to Skylight Corporation to discuss it with


    Sydney first.


    During the car ride, he thought a lot. Considering what he knew about Sydney, she wasn''t someone


    who would dy matters.


    It was especially true for this matter. The scandal would tarnish her reputation and affect her


    rtionship with Julien.


    The longer they waited, the more troublesome it would be, and the harder it would be to


    counter the rumors online.


    Most importantly, theck of rification only made people believe that the rumors were true, and


    the reason for not speaking up was seen as a sign of weakness.


    Dragging it out for too long would be detrimental to everyone involved.

 Chapter 1058 Two Childish Men

    Chapter 1058 Two Childish Men


    Sydney possessed great intelligence, making it impossible for her to overlook this matter.


    Julien shared the same level of intellect.


    However, by some stroke of fate, neither Sydney nor Julien had any intention of stepping forward to


    clear the air.


    They didn''t even attempt to suppress the frenzy online that had ensued.


    The only usible exnation that came to mind was that these two individuals must be plotting


    something.


    Why else would they prolong a situation like this?


    Julien couldn''t just sit by.


    He loved Sydney so much that he would never see her subject to cyber abuse. Yet, he had done


    nothing.


    There were definitely underlying issues at y.


    Ruminating on the situation, Luke spected that his mother had foreseen this and prevented him


    from stepping forward to rify. Instead, she had instructed him to ask Sydney about it, so as not to


    disrupt Sydney''s ns.


    "Other ns..." Sydney murmured to herself.


    Luke nodded quickly and remarked, "Yes, otherwise, why wouldn''t you guys rify and resolve it?"


    Sydney chuckled, aplex mix of emotions evident in herughter. "There are indeed other ns,


    but it all depends on what Julien does. This is also a test that I''ve set for him."


    If it weren''t for the fact that the person behind the scenes was Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter,


    Sydney wouldn''t have allowed the situation to drag on for so long.


    The reason for her silence was to observe how Julien would handle the issue once he delved into


    the identity of the mastermind.


    In essence, her future actions would be determined by Julien''s conduct this time.


    "A test for Julien?" Luke was dumbfounded. "Why must Julien be tested?"


    Sydney pinched the bridge of her nose. "I won''t reveal it now. You''ll understand on your ownter.


    Anyway, I have my reasons."


    Luke fell silent, his gaze fixed on her.


    After observing her for a while, he sighed. "Well, since you put it that way, what else can I say? But I


    still believe it''s better to resolve it sooner. I can''t bear to see you being criticized all the time. It''s


    strange, though."


    "What''s strange?" Sydney looked up at him.


    Luke stroked his chin. "It''s odd how everyone on the inte fails to recognize that I am the man


    involved in the scandal. We''re both clearly implicated, yet they seem oblivious to my presence. It''s


    quite peculiar."


    Sydney cast her gaze downward. "That''s just how the world works. Women often face greater


    malice than men, even for the same mistakes. They bear a heavier burden."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "You''re right. Maybe I should step forward and rify things. Even if people don''t believe it, I can


    share some of the me. I can''t let you shoulder it all alone, can I?" Luke looked at her earnestly.


    Sydney chuckled and sighed. "Seeking criticism¡ªI''ve never seen that before. It''s actually a good


    thing that people haven''t recognized you. Why subject yourself to scolding? It''s not beneficial for


    you or yourpany."


    "I know, but this matter concerns both of us. I can''t let you bear it alone." Luke frowned.


    Sydney smiled but insisted. "I appreciate your kindness, but it''s really unnecessary. If we can spare


    one person from being scolded, why not? Don''t worry about it. I know you''re trying to protect me,


    but I also want you to be well. So, just stay out of it. I''ll handle it myself."


    "But..."


    Luke still wanted to say something when the office door swung open.


    Julien then strode into the office.


    When Sydney saw him, she froze for a moment and instinctively stood up from her chair. "Why are


    you here?"


    Luke turned to look at him and snorted.


    He still didn''t like Julien.


    But Sydney liked this guy, and he couldn''t ignore Julien in the same way as before.


    At the very least, out of respect for Sydney, he couldn''t do that.


    He could refrain from arguing with Julien, and it would be better if he didn''t speak at all.


    Julien took a cursory look at Luke and strode toward Sydney.


    He was initially surprised to find Luke there.


    But then he remembered what had transpired online and understood the reason behind Luke''s


    presence.


    This man taunted him whenever they met, butpletely ignoring Luke would be a stronger


    counterstrike.


    So, Julien merely nced at Luke and disregarded him, as if he didn''t exist.


    "I gave you a video call, but you didn''t answer. I was worried and came over," Julien replied softly,


    stopping at Sydney''s side.


    Sydney understood the situation.


    Sydney''s heart fluttered with a touch of sweetness, and her concern about Julien''s choice


    diminished slightly.


    After all, that would be addressedter. For the time being, he still considered her to be someone


    important.


    That brought her joy.


    "Have a seat," Sydney offered her chair to Julien and fetched another chair from the side for herself.


    Julien didn''t decline and settled into the chair.


    "What were you working on just now? Why didn''t you answer my call?" Julien inquired, looking at


    the woman beside him.


    Sydney lowered her gaze, concealing the emotions in her eyes. Her voice was gentle as she


    replied, "I was too upied to notice it."


    Julien pressed his lips together. No one knew if he had bought it or not.


    After a while, he spoke again. "I''ve learned about what happened online. I''m sorry for making you


    face this alone for so long."


    Sydney felt a twinge of bitterness at the tip of her nose and shook her head slightly. "No, but I want


    to know if you believe the rumor."


    Her words caused Luke to freeze. "What do you mean? It turns out you don''t know if he believes it


    or not. Why did you..."


    "I don''t believe it," Julien interrupted Luke''s rant, answering Sydney''s question with a serious


    expression. "People online are foolish, so they believe anything. But I''m not foolish. I know exactly


    what you''re capable of. Besides, with a man as exceptional as me, why would you even look at


    anyone else?"


    As he said that, he looked at Luke with a meaningful gaze.


    Luke immediately became furious, mming the table and standing up. He pointed at Julien''s nose


    and shouted, "Who are you calling ''anyone else''? Are you looking for a fight?"


    He was ready to roll up his sleeves and throw a punch.


    Fu Jingting''s eyelids fluttered open, and he coolly retorted, "Do you really believe you can defeat


    me?"


    It wasn''t that he looked down on Luke.


    For starters, Luke was not only shorter but alsocked the robust physique that he possessed.


    Then it was the art ofbat he had acquired. Few people could pose a challenge to him.


    As for Luke, his frame didn''t give off the impression that he had ever learned such skills.


    As expected, once the words were out of Julien''s mouth, Luke deted like a punctured balloon. His


    entire being seemed to wither as he clenched his fists, hesitated a few times, and sat back down


    dejectedly. "Fine, I can''t beat you. You''re a brute."


    He huffed and turned away from the eyesore.


    Their confrontation amused Sydney.


    Augh escaped her mouth. She hastily covered it and intervened. "Alright, you two, stop


    bickering."


    They were both grown men in their thirties, yet they were bickering like three-year-old children. It


    was childish and hrious.


    Julien''s brow unknitted at Sydney''s smile.


    Even Luke, who was fuming, felt his anger subside.


    Sydney cast a sheepish nce at Luke and said, "I''m sorry for lying to you earlier. I indeed didn''t


    ask him, but I knew he would not believe that rumor. That''s why I gave you the answer in advance."

 Chapter 1059 You Lied to Me Again

    Chapter 1059 You Lied to Me Again


    Julien didn''t forget to lift his chin with a proud expression toward Luke after Sydney finished


    speaking.


    Although he didn''t say a word, his feelings were already written all over his face. ''Look, how well


    Leaf knows me!''


    Luke read Julien''s face. Luke''s mouth twitched a few times, and he trembled with anger.


    ''This bastard!''


    The two people''s small movements, naturally, were seen by Sydney.


    But Sydney just pretended that she didn''t know it.


    Anyway, these two men were childish as hell whenever they got together.


    ''Let them be.


    ''As long as they won''t fight.''


    "Forget it." Luke waved his hand resignedly. "Even if you lie to me, I won''t be angry with you."


    The implication was that he didn''t me Sydney for lying to him.


    Sydney smiled, "Thank you, Luke."


    Luke waved his hand again, indicating that thanks were not necessary.


    Then Julien said, "Leaf, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much. I''m very happy."


    Sydney didn''t ask Julien if he believed in the online rumors. She was sure that he wouldn''t believe


    the rumors.


    How could Julien not be happy with such trust?


    Sydney poured him a ss of water. "You know the whole matter, so if you did not believe me, I


    would have overestimated you."


    "Rest assured. I''m not a fool." Julien took the ss of water. "Even if I didn''t know the whole matter,


    I wouldn''t suspect that you cheated on me because I know what kind of person you are."


    Sydney pouted at him and then smiled.


    Obviously, she was joyful with his answer.


    "By the way, Julien." At that moment, Luke suddenly set eyes on Julien again.


    Julien frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    Luke crossed his legs. "What else can it be? It has been so long since the matter happened. Why


    didn''t you suppress the online news? Many people have been cursing Syd. Although Syd said she


    was not in a hurry to solve it and wanted to test you with it, suppressing the news would not affect


    the test, right?"


    "Test?" Julien turned to look at Sydney. "What test?"


    Sydney did not expect that Luke would actually ask Julien this and mention what she had said just


    now. She felt embarrassed.


    It seemed that she could no longer hide the truth from Luke.


    "Don''t try to change the subject." Although Luke was surprised that Julien did not know about the


    test, what he wanted to know more about was why Julien had not suppressed the news.


    In his opinion anyway, suppressing the news was not in conflict with the test.


    After all, suppressing the news was not refuting the rumors or resolving the matter.


    Julien looked at Sydney with deep eyes for a moment before he answered Luke''s question. "Who


    said I didn''t suppress the news?"


    Once these words came out, Sydney and Luke were stunned.


    "You did it?" Luke asked in surprise.


    Julien did not respond.


    Sydney opened her lips and then frowned.


    Naturally, she would not suspect that Julien was lying.


    He had no need to lie about such things.


    However, why was the situation on the Inte still like that after he suppressed the news?


    This question was soon asked by Luke.


    Julien''s face was gloomy, and his voice was cold as he spoke, "It''s very simple. Someone controlled


    thework. The moment Zach knew what had happened, he asked the PR department to


    suppress the news, and the PR department did it at once, but soon, the news attracted a lot of


    attention again. Later, I asked thework technology department to confirm that there was an


    Intepany behind the scenes. Now my people are investigating which Intepany it is.


    When they find out, I will not let thispany off."


    ''So that''s how it is.''


    Sydney sneered.


    She probably knew which Intepany it was.


    The McDaniel Group was engaged in online business.


    And Miss McDaniel was the daughter of the McDaniel family, so the McDaniel Group would


    absolutely listen to her.


    "What? There is an Intepany behind it?" Luke was shocked again. "This is just a matter of


    ordinary media creating rumors to grab public attention, isn''t it? Why is an Intepany


    involved? Is this matter not that simple?"


    Julien looked at him with disdain. "Of course not. Don''t you know that ordinary media never dare to


    rumor about my woman without someone''s authorization and support?"


    "Of course yes, but I just thought these media were crazy and wanted to attract attention, so..."


    Luke''s voice faded.


    He realized how innocent and stupid his thoughts were.


    Julien sneered, "I don''t know how you''ve kept your position as the Chase Group''s president. You


    have been doing business for ten years, right? Do you really think that someone will abandon their


    future for the sake of momentary interests?"


    Luke was a little unhappy that Julien was saying this about him, but he didn''t retort.


    After all, he indeed thought too simply about this matter.


    Taking a breath, Luke adjusted his mood and looked at Sydney with using eyes. "Syd, did you


    also know long ago that it wasn''t so simple?"


    Sydney avoided his gaze.


    Seeing this, Luke understood. He said with a sad face, "Syd, you lied to me again."


    "I didn''t." Sydney felt a little awkward. "I just didn''t refute it when you said those rumors had been


    created by the media to grab attention."


    "No." Luke grunted, "You didn''t tell me the truth anyway. You lied to me."


    "Come on. Do you think you''re still a boy?" Julien couldn''t stand Luke being like this, reprimanding


    with a scowl, "What do you mean by ''lie to me''? You are just too stupid to figure out such a simple


    thing."


    Julien''s face was contemptuous.


    Luke got annoyed. "Yes, I''m stupid, and you''re smart. Then tell me. Who did that? Why did he cook


    up stories about me and Syd?"


    Julien subconsciously looked at Sydney.


    Sydney pretended not to know this, looking straight ahead.


    Julien''s heart lurched.


    ''I''m done for. She really knows that the person behind this mess is a woman who likes me, so she is


    angry.''


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Leaf, believe me. I will definitely find that woman. Don''t be mad." Julien looked at the ss in front


    of Sydney, got up, and poured her some water, coaxing her with a careful face.


    Sydney looked at the ss of water in front of her and then at Julien''s nervous face, feeling


    amused.


    If the woman behind this were not the daughter of the McDaniel family or had anything to do with


    Julien, Sydney wouldugh and cheer up after he coaxed her so carefully.


    Yet the person behind this was rted to Julien, and Sydney did not know how he would deal with


    that person.


    So she couldn''tugh.


    Sydney pushed aside the ss of water Julien had poured, showing no intention of drinking it.


    At the same time, she was telling Julien that she was angry and that she wouldn''t cool down so


    easily.


    Julien became even more nervous. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Luke suddenly pped


    the table. "What the hell? A woman?"


    He stood up and pointed at Julien''s nose. "Julien, don''t tell me the person behind this mess is your


    suitor, huh?"

 Chapter 1060 Sydneys Questioning

    Chapter 1060 Sydney''s Questioning


    Julien''s eyes flickered for a moment, and he didn''t say anything.


    Sydney was even more silent.


    The meeting room was quiet all of a sudden, and a pin drop could be heard.


    After a while, Luke jumped up in anger. "Well, it looks like I was really right. The person behind the


    trouble is your suitor. I feel that Syd suffered from all this aggression and scolding because of you,


    Julien. This is the second time, right? Greta and now another one. Will there be a third one next


    time? Huh?"


    He questioned loudly.


    Julien wrinkled his brows for a moment and then stood up. "This matter was indeed caused by me. I


    will give an exnation to Leaf."


    "Hmph, what''s the use of it?" Luke sneered disdainfully. "You have so many suitors. After you


    handle this one, there will certainly be a new one. Why should Syd suffer all the time? If I had


    known such things would happen, I would never have agreed to Syd''s getting back together with


    you. You are the bane of her life."


    Julien''s pupils shrank. He looked at Luke with hostility. "What did you say? The bane?"


    "Am I wrong?" Luke stared at him with no fear. "Julien, ask yourself. Which of the threats and


    dangers that Syd has suffered so far has nothing to do with you? Oh, the only one is Madeline.


    Apart from her, do you dare to say the others have nothing to do with you? Lyra, the Madden family,


    the Sullivan family, and this suitor. Syd may be dragged down by you if things go on like this."


    Julien clenched his fists. This time it was his turn to be unable to retort.


    Indeed, all the troublemakers Sydney had encountered, except Madeline, did have something to do


    with Julien, and it could even be said that he caused all these things.


    He had, indeed, caused her a lot of trouble.


    "Sydney." Julien closed his eyes slightly and then gazed at Sydney. "Do you also think that I caused


    you trouble?"


    Although he knew it was the truth, he cared more about her thoughts.


    If she also felt that he had caused her trouble, he...


    No, no matter what she thought, he would not break up with her, nor would he allow her to leave


    him.


    She could only be his for the rest of her life.


    Julien''s eyes shed emotionally.


    "Not exactly." Sydney finally gave Julien a look and shook her head slightly. "It''s true that these


    people are involved with you, but they are involved with me too, so the behavior of these people


    was not caused by you. After all, you have no way to control their behavior. Don''t think much about


    it."


    Julien''s tightly clenched fists rxed a little.


    Luke was a little upset. "Syd, it hase to this, and you''re still speaking for him."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Luke, I''m not speaking for him. I''m just stating the facts, and it''s true that he can''t be med for all


    of this," Sydney said with a sigh.


    Luke grunted.


    Since he couldn''t make Sydney vibe with him, he might as well make trouble for Julien.


    "Although Syd said so, don''t get smug. No matter what, this time, it is your fault, Julien. It is your


    suitor who caused Syd to carry this unwarranted scolding, so if you do not solve it well, I will not let


    you go." Luke pointed at Julien and warned.


    Julien answered coldly, "I don''t need you to remind me."


    After those words, he looked at Sydney again. "Just now Luke said that you were going to test me.


    What do you mean by ''test''?"


    Luke also wanted to know the answer, and he looked eagerly at Sydney without blinking.


    Sydney, under two men''s gaze, knew that she couldn''t hide it anymore and let out a long breath.


    "Before I answer, I''d like to ask you a few questions." Sydney''s gaze fell on Julien''s face.


    A trace of surprise shed across Julien''s eyes. He nodded gently. "Go ahead. I will tell you


    whatever you want to know."


    "That''s good." Sydney smiled faintly.


    Luke shivered, feeling that something was wrong with her.


    Even Luke sensed it, so how could Julien not sense it? He looked at Sydney with a hint of


    suspicion.


    "In the morning we did a video call, and you said you were going to meet your teacher, right?"


    Sydney asked, lowering her eyes and looking at her bright red nails.


    Julien nodded his head.


    Sydney continued, "What kind of person is your teacher?"


    "Why are you asking that?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney smiled faintly at him again. "You just need to answer me."


    Julien looked fixedly at her for a while and then replied, "He is a very learned person, especially in


    economics. Although the current development of economics is too fast for him to keep up, he


    enlightened me a lot in economics. I respect him."


    "So, Mr. McDaniel holds an important ce in your heart."


    "Yeah," Julien responded.


    As long as Mr. McDaniel didn''t interfere in Julien''s personal affairs, Julien would always respect him.


    But that was not clear to Sydney.


    All she knew was that Julien acknowledged that Mr. McDaniel was important to him.


    "What about Mr. McDaniel''s character?" Sydney asked.


    Luke looked at her and then at Julien, asking, "Syd, does his teacher have anything to do with you


    testing him? Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    Julien was also eager to know the answer.


    Sydney didn''t answer or even look at Luke. Her gaze still fell on Julien''s handsome face. "Answer


    me. What about Mr. McDaniel''s character?"


    "What''s wrong?" Julien felt that Sydney was now even stranger than he had thought.


    Sydney took a breath, suppressed her irritation, and said, "Answer me. Don''t ask anything else. I


    really want to know about this."


    At this point, Julien naturally understood that Sydney had something on her mind.


    "Okay, I don''t know why you want to know about Mr. McDaniel so much, but since you want to


    know, I''m willing to tell you." Julien finally gave in. He said slowly, "Mr. McDaniel used to be very


    kind, good-tempered, and very fond of his juniors, but this was my impression of him a few years


    ago. Now, I am not very clear. Mr. McDaniel has changed a lot."


    Today, Mr. McDaniel showed dislike for Sydney, and he was not amiable at all when he mentioned


    Sydney. His temper had be very bad.


    Mr. McDaniel didn''t even like to listen to Julien''s rebuttal. He almost had an asthma attack and


    fainted.


    This was the first time Julien had seen Mr. McDaniel like this.


    In short, the only thing Julien could be sure of was that Mr. McDaniel had changed in many ways.


    "A few years ago?" Sydney pursed her red lips. "So, you haven''t seen each other for years?"


    "Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter went to study abroad seven years ago, and Mr. McDaniel went


    abroad for treatment. He only came back some time ago." Julien nodded.


    Sydney bit her lip. "It seems that you don''t know your teacher very well now."


    "Maybe." Julien nodded and asked, "Can you say the reason why you asked all this?"


    "There''s no rush." Sydney shook her head. "I''m not done asking yet. I want to know your impression


    of your teacher''s granddaughter."

 Chapter 1061 What Will You Do?

    Chapter 1061 What Will You Do?


    "You mean Erin?" asked Julien, raising an eyebrow.


    ''What does it have to do with Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter?


    ''What is Sydney up to?''


    "So Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter is called Erin." Sydney smiled faintly, "Quite a cute name. You


    still haven''t answered me. What is your impression of Miss McDaniel?"


    "I''ve almost forgotten her." Julien thought for a moment. All that came to mind was a childish and


    vague face.


    "What?" That answer made Sydney freeze.


    Originally, she thought that since Julien respected Mr. McDaniel so much, he must have a deep


    impression of Mr. McDaniel''s family.


    Julien''s answer surprised her.


    Moreover, Sydney could see that Julien was not lying.


    "How can you have forgotten her? Isn''t she Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter? You must know each


    other well. You two are childhood sweethearts, right?" Sydney pursed her lips and looked at Julien.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Julien frowned, reached out, and flicked her forehead. "I learned from Mr. McDaniel, not his


    granddaughter, so how would I be familiar with his granddaughter? Childhood sweethearts? Come


    on. We are real childhood sweethearts. After all, you were only about ten years old when you


    became pen pals with me."


    Sydney covered her forehead in pain with a warm smile on her face. "I thought you were close to


    Miss McDaniel and that you were childhood sweethearts."


    It was true that Julien had never said he had a childhood sweetheart to anyone.


    Sydney thought of this after learning that the person who messed up with her was Miss McDaniel.


    Since Miss McDaniel was Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter, she and Julien possibly got along well.


    Sydney seemed to have overthought it.


    Julien wasn''t familiar with Miss McDaniel, and they were not childhood sweethearts as Sydney had


    guessed.


    ''If Julien knows that Miss McDaniel is behind the scenes, will he help her?''


    Sydney thought that she should give Julien a chance and test him.


    She looked at Julien. "So, you don''t have much feelings for Miss McDaniel, right?"


    Julienughed at her words, "What kind of feeling can I have for her?"


    He was not even familiar with Miss McDaniel.


    They were just acquaintances who only met a few times and said a few words to each other.


    There was nothing else between them.


    "That''s good." Sydney nodded. "But do you know that Miss McDaniel likes you? I''m not talking


    about friendship, but romantic feelings."


    Julien froze at thatment.


    Yet Luke, who hadn''t said anything, suddenly realized something and opened his mouth wide in


    shock. "Syd, you''re not trying to say that Erin is the culprit, are you? You guys just said that the


    person who did that was Julien''s admirer, and then you suddenly mentioned that Erin liked Julien,


    so it''s clear that you''re telling us Erin did that."


    "Is it true?" Julien''s face darkened.


    Sydney looked at him and finally nodded slowly. "Yes. As Luke guessed, Miss McDaniel did that.


    Originally, I didn''t know it, butter, I called the Squirrel team and bribed the secretary of the editor-


    in-chief, and then that secretary got it out of the editor-in-chief."


    She picked her phone up and yed the recording Dale had sent her.


    In the recording, the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel team made it clear that the whole thing had been


    nned by Erin.


    Erin had long bribed the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel team, and a week ago, she let the editor-in-


    chief arrange for paparazzi to keep an eye on Sydney to take pictures of her gossip news.


    Even if there was no gossip news, they would take photos of Sydney getting close to men and then


    edit the photos. After that, they could still start rumors on the Inte.


    That was how she was photographed entering a hotel with Luke.


    And Erin promised the Squirrel team''s editor-in-chief that she would protect him from Julien''s


    retaliation.


    Only then did the editor-in-chief dare to rumor about Julien''s current girlfriend online.


    Listening to the whole recording, Julien was shocked.


    He had never thought that the person behind the rumors was Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter.


    He was not very familiar with Erin, but he knew that she was a lively and lovely girl.


    But unexpectedly, this girl secretly had a crush on him, and she even viciously ndered his


    woman.


    It seemed that after seven years of separation, Mr. McDaniel was not the only one who had


    changed.


    Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter had also be apletely different person.


    For a while, Julien didn''t speak, his face gloomy and cold.


    Sydney knew that he was devastated.


    She understood him.


    After all, it was Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter.


    Before this, Julien had not thought that Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter was the mastermind.


    Now that he learned of it, he naturally couldn''t ept it in a short time.


    Anyway, in Julien''s heart, Mr. McDaniel was respectable.


    However, Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter turned out to be such a person.


    Anyone else in this situation would be shocked.


    So Sydney was also quiet and didn''t bother Julien, letting him calm down.


    But Luke was not so kind. After knowing Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter was behind the trouble, he


    stood up, grabbed Julien''s cor, and roared, "Huh! No wonder that woman and the Squirrel team


    are so bold! So you''re their backer! After all, that is your teacher''s granddaughter. You must be very


    obedient to Mr. McDaniel. Otherwise, his granddaughter wouldn''t be so confident that she could


    protect someone from your revenge. I''m afraid that she has long known you will let her go for Mr.


    McDaniel''s sake."


    Saying this, Luke thought of something and nced at Sydney. "I''ve finally understood why Syd


    didn''t rify the matter at once in order to test you. It turns out that Syd also thinks you will forgive


    Miss McDaniel for her grandfather''s sake."


    Julien''s pupils shrank as he looked at Sydney with a grave expression. "Do you really think I''ll help


    her?"


    Sydney''s red lips moved. Only after a few seconds did she say slowly, "What Luke said is true. I


    wonder if you will do that. After all, she is the granddaughter of your teacher. I am not sure what you


    will do. And I also know that you are caught between me and your teacher."


    Julien was upset as he listened to Sydney''s words.


    It turned out that she actually didn''t have faith that he would always be on her side.


    This hurt him a little.


    "I want to know if I helped my teacher, what would you do?" Julien clenched his fists and stared at


    Sydney.


    Before Sydney could say anything, Luke sneered, "What else would she do but break up with you?


    If you helped Mr. McDaniel, you would aggrieve Syd and let her be insulted for nothing. And this


    kind of thing will happen again and again. In the future, you will only choose Mr. McDaniel and hurt


    Syd even more, so why should Syd still be with you?"

 Chapter 1062 I Wont Even Give You the Chance

    Chapter 1062 I Won''t Even Give You the Chance


    Luke said what Sydney meant, so she shut her mouth and acquiesced.


    Julien''s hands were clenched again, his knuckles crackling.


    Julien stared at Sydney, saying clearly and firmly, "I''m not going to let you break up with me, and I''m


    not even going to give you that chance."


    He''d loved her for over a decade. He''d once lost her and then almost risked his life to regain her.


    How could Julien allow Sydney to break up with him?


    He wouldn''t even let her think about it.


    Sydney saw Julien''s meaning in his eyes, her heart trembling. Finally, she said, "So, you are


    nning to choose me rather than your teacher, right?"


    In front of Luke, Julien held Sydney in his arms, his big hand pressed against the back of her head.


    He said with a devout expression, "Yes."


    Although Sydney expected this, hearing Julien say this, she was surprised for a while.


    She gently retreated from Julien''s arms, tilted her head to look at him, and replied, "Are you sure? It


    is not your teacher but his granddaughter who did it, but I think Mr. McDaniel wants you to let this


    matter go to protect his granddaughter. If you are not willing, will he ept it?"


    "Come one." Luke rolled his eyes. "I''ve seen Mr. McDaniel twice before. He''s just an old man who


    indulges his juniors, especially Erin. Erin is the only girl in the McDaniel family that has a lot of boys,


    so you can imagine how much the McDaniel family loves her, and Mr. McDaniel dotes on her. They


    haven''t realized that she was spoiled, and they only think that is her nature. They are even proud of


    it."


    While Luke was speaking, his face suddenly became full of contempt. "Syd, have you heard of that?


    Eight years ago, I went to a party. The McDaniel family also attended it. Originally, the atmosphere


    was quite harmonious. All the people drank and chatted with each other very happily. However, after


    a short while, a group of youngdies argued. Do you know why?"


    Sydney shook her head, "No, I didn''t attend the party you mentioned."


    Eight years ago, Sydney''s dad was still alive and was the president of Skylight.


    But by that time, Skylight was already declining.


    That was why the hosts of many parties didn''t invite the Raines family.


    Naturally, Sydney couldn''t attend this party, let alone know what had happened at the party.


    So Sydney looked at Julien as if asking, "Do you know about this?"


    Julien slightly shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t attend this party either. There were too many


    parties. How could I have the time to go to every party?"


    Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    She knew that he wasn''t bragging. After all, with his status, receiving invitations to all the parties


    was a normal thing.


    Even if he didn''t go to them, no one would say anything about it.


    But Sydney was envious when hearing this.


    One must know that many people were willing to go through all kinds of channels and spendrge


    sums of money on party invitations just to get in with people of noble status.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    But what about Julien?


    He did not even have to ask for what others wanted but could not get, and some people would offer


    them to him respectfully. Moreover, he might not be in the mood to attend these parties.


    If he went to the parties, the hosts would greet him personally. If not, no one wouldin.


    That was how different people were.


    Sydney didn''t want to talk to Julien anymore, lest he should show off to her unconsciously again.


    She hurriedly looked at Luke. "Luke, go on and tell me the reason."


    Luke responded, "It was just because a girl bought the dress that Erin failed to buy. In a fit of anger,


    Erin sshed wine onto that girl who was also pampered by her family. Naturally, she was angered,


    and then the two fought. Later, the other girls joined in the fight. The party was ruined, and these


    girls'' families rushed over after hearing about it."


    "And then?" Sydney''s interest was piqued. "How was it resolved?"


    Luke snorted, "In the end, the girl whose dress was dirtied apologized to Erin andpensated Erin


    with a lot of things."


    "What?" Sydney felt as if she had heard a huge joke. Sheughed angrily, "That was really


    outrageous! The victim apologized to andpensated the culprit. I have never heard of such a


    ridiculous thing."


    Not to mention Sydney, even Julien, who was rted to the culprit, found it very funny.


    But Julien then thought of how much his teacher indulged his juniors.


    Julien got a few ideas about how to deal with this matter.


    "You find it funny too, right?" Luke cast a nce at the contemtive Julien and twisted his lips.


    "The one who caused all this was Erin''s grandfather, Julien''s teacher, and the old man I just said


    who indulged his juniors. After he understood the whole thing, instead of teaching his


    granddaughter a lesson, he put all the fault on the other girl. He hinted that she shouldn''t have worn


    that dress and that if she hadn''t worn it, this matter wouldn''t have happened. In short, he imed


    that it was not his granddaughter''s fault but the other girl''s. That girl and her family were pissed off,


    but there was nothing they could do about it, just because the Flint family was behind the McDaniel


    family."


    Luke pouted at Julien. "Yeah, his family. Everyone in Port City knows that Mr. McDaniel is Julien''s


    teacher and that Julien has always respected Mr. McDaniel. That girl''s family was afraid to annoy


    the Flint family, so they could only swallow the anger and apologize to the McDaniel family. Syd, you


    now know how much Mr. McDaniel indulges his juniors, right? And he is unreasonable and morbid.


    He knew that it was his granddaughter''s fault, but he ignored it, so the McDaniel family''s members


    are not good guys."


    When the words came out, Julien gave Luke a cold look.


    Luke stretched his neck. "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m going to say that even if you


    don''t like it. Am I wrong? Your teacher is such a person, and he''s even a professor. I think he


    doesn''t know right from wrong. Who in Port City doesn''t know the scandals about the McDaniel


    family?"


    Julien didn''t say anything.


    Sydney looked at him. "Is that true? Is your teacher really so partial?"


    Julien squinted at Luke and finally nodded slowly. "Yes. Mr. McDaniel is indeed too protective of his


    granddaughter, but I didn''t know about this matter, nor did I hear about it."


    "Just because you didn''t hear about it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen." Luke crossed his arms and


    said contemptuously, "And you didn''t hear about it because the McDaniel family couldn''t possibly


    tell you. After all, they used your power to bully others. As for the others, they were just afraid that


    after you knew, you would deal with them as unreasonably as the McDaniel family. So, of course,


    these people tacitly hid it from you."

 Chapter 1063 Trust Me, Okay

    Chapter 1063 Trust Me, Okay


    Julien''s face was livid and disturbing.


    If Luke hadn''t brought it up, he wouldn''t have known.


    He didn''t suspect that Luke was lying; after all, he could always investigate if he wanted to.


    Luke wasn''t afraid of it, so it must be true.


    Originally, he thought that his teacher and Erin had only changed in character in the past few years.


    But it turned out that they had already changed eight years ago.


    Or perhaps, they hadn''t changed at all.


    Perhaps they had always been like this, but they just hadn''t shown their true colors in front of him.


    To his surprise, they were such despicable people.


    "Sorry," Julien said, taking Sydney''s hand. "I know that my teacher has always been protective of


    his people, but I didn''t expect him to go so far as doing these things in my name."


    Sydney lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Luke pointed at Julien. "Syd, you see, he has admitted that Mr. McDaniel is blindly protective of his


    people. So, if Julien pursues this matter and looks for his granddaughter to settle the score, the old


    man naturally will not sit by. He will definitely use his seniority to mediate. I reckon that Erin was so


    bold just because she knew that her grandpa would protect her."


    "I believe what Luke said," Sydney said, rubbing her cheeks. "It''s precisely because she knows that


    her grandfather loves her and is willing to do anything for her that she dares do this. I have reason


    to believe that Mr. McDaniel will step in and ask you to spare his granddaughter."


    "I won''t spare her," Julien replied immediately.


    Sydney was delighted by his response, but she was still worried. "What if Mr. McDaniel asks you to


    spare her? After all, you respect him. If you don''t agree, aren''t you worried that he''ll use you in


    public?"


    Julien looked at her with a confident smile. "No, there haven''t been any capable people in the


    McDaniel family for two generations, and they have to rely on me to maintain their current status


    and decency. If I have a fallout with them, they will soon disappear from the ranks of the giants.


    Although my teacher is muddleheaded when ites to his descendants, he will see the reality and


    will not dare threaten me."


    "Really?" Sydney straightened up slightly.


    "Yeah!" Julien wrapped his arm around her waist.


    His hand opened to the width of her slender waist, which felt so soft.


    His eyes darkened, and he couldn''t help but squeeze it.


    Sydney red at him, intending to knock his hand off.


    But she couldn''t do so when Luke was around.


    And it would be embarrassing if Julien went further and held her.


    Sitting across from them, Luke didn''t know what was happening behind the desk. He continued to


    question Julien, "Even if he won''t threaten you, he could expel you from his school and ruin your


    reputation. If that happens, what will the outside world think of you?"


    Luke didn''t think someone like Julien would take such a risk.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Sydney also looked at Julien.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to force him; she just couldn''t stand the culprit getting away with it through


    her connections.


    She didn''t even know that woman. What made Erin think she would undermine their rtionship like


    this?


    Besides, she had sworn that she would fight back no matter who the bully was.


    So, she wanted to know Julien''s attitude. Which side would he take? Would he choose to y down


    the matter for various reasons?


    No matter what Julien chose, she wouldn''t let it go easily.


    She would be d if he stood beside her and severely punished Erin.


    And she was not afraid even if he yielded to his teacher and let Erin go for the sake of his


    reputation.


    The two recordings she possessed were enough to expose Erin''s doing and make her notorious.


    She was confident about it.


    But now, she still wanted to see Julien''s choice.


    Julien knew what Sydney meant when she looked at him. He sighed lightly and patted her head.


    "Give me more trust, okay?"


    "If youe up with a definite answer, we will trust you," Luke said before Sydney could answer,


    tilting his leg upward.


    Julien gave him a cold look to silence him.


    Luke rolled his eyes and snorted indifferently.


    What could Julien do about it? He raised his chin slightly and looked at Julien provocatively.


    Julien didn''t wrestle with him.


    If Luke were not the son of the Chase family and Leaf''s friend, Julien wouldn''t have given him a


    chance to be arrogant in front of him.


    He ignored Luke''s words and turned back to Sydney. "So what if the outside world spectes? Do


    they dare to challenge me to the face? Besides, have I ever cared about others'' opinions?"


    Sydney shook her head. "It seems you don''t."


    "Of course, I don''t care," Julien said, smoothing her hair. "Aren''t there enough rumors about me? I


    never cared, not in the past and not in the future. I don''t care about being expelled by my teacher.


    My position is there, and nothing can shake it. Besides, he will not expel me because that means a


    complete fallout and a promised decline of his family."


    In short, no matter what happened, the McDaniel family would not fall out with him, unless they


    didn''t want their current position anymore.


    Luke''s lips moved as if he wanted to question something, but he couldn''t voice his doubts.


    Julien had made it so clear.


    In any circumstances, the McDaniel family would not dare offend him.


    "Now do you believe that I won''tpromise because of my teacher?" Julien asked Sydney with a


    smile.


    Sydney hummed in response. "Yeah, but even if Mr. McDaniel won''t fall out with you for his


    granddaughter, he surely will me you. Then your rtionship..."


    "It''s okay," Julien said, squeezing her hand.


    Her fingers were slender and soft, and her skin was so smooth. He found it hard to put it down. "I


    haven''t seen my teacher for many years, and our bonds are not so deep. And I''m not happy about


    the things he has done in my name. If he can make things right this time, our teacher-student


    rtionship can go on. If not, he''ll be a stranger to me."

 Chapter 1064 A Phone Call from Zack

    Chapter 1064 A Phone Call from Zack


    Julien''s words were so absolute that Sydney was left speechless, but her heart swelled with


    happiness.


    Julien had made his choice, and that was siding with her.


    In this case, she would have nothing to worry about. Julien would not deliberately y down the


    matter because Mr. McDaniel was his teacher.


    It wasn''t that she was hard-hearted and wanted to force Julien to break ties with his teacher, nor did


    she want to hold onto the matter and make Miss McDaniel pay the price.


    Rather, she knew that if she went soft and let them go because of their connections with Julien, they


    wouldn''t be grateful.


    On the contrary, they would see it as a sign of her weakness and continue to cause her trouble.


    Sometimes, people must not be soft-hearted or worry about rtionships, or it would promise


    trouble.


    Most importantly, the McDaniel family had connections with Julien, not her.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered for a moment.


    Luke, who had originally doubted Julien and sang against him, had nothing more to say.


    After all, Julien had dered his willingness to hold justice for Sydney and cut off his ties with the


    McDaniel family.


    What else could he say?


    Deep down, he even admired Julien for his rationality and sensitivity.


    Julien was not an indecisive man who was easily swayed by irrelevant emotions.


    As long as Julien remained so sensible and sober, Sydney should not suffer any grievances.


    So, although Luke still didn''t like Julien, he stopped pursuing the matter.


    Julien didn''t care about Luke''s attitude toward him. He didn''t even look at Luke as he rubbed


    Sydney''s head and stood up. "Since we already know who did this, I will take care of it."


    Sydney''s lips parted as she tried to say something, but Julien''s phone suddenly rang.


    Shutting her mouth, she signaled for him to answer the phone.


    Julien took out his phone and saw it was Zack calling. Thinking it must be something important, he


    quickly put the phone to his ear. "Hello?"


    "Mr. Flint, I''ve just returned from the Squirrel team. I managed to pry the truth out of Mr. Guzman''s


    mouth," Zack said, stepping out of the door and standing in front of his car. He twisted his head to


    look back at the building, his expressionplex and heavy.


    Julien listened, his eyes narrowing dangerously. "Go on."


    Zack took a deep breath, calming his inner turmoil before slowly speaking. "Mr. Guzman said..."


    He hesitated, unable to get to the point.


    Julien''s eyebrows furrowed, and he said impatiently, "Spit it out, or I''ll hang up."


    "Okay!" Zack hurriedly responded.


    Julien put the phone back to his ear. "Shoot away."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Zack closed his eyes, as if making a decision. When he opened them again, they were clear and


    calm. He then retold the whole story.


    "Mr. Guzman said that Miss McDaniel was behind this. A week ago, she called him and asked him


    to arrange for paparazzi to follow Ms. Raines in an attempt to take scandalous photos of her. But


    after a week, the paparazzi still got nothing, so they decided to fabricate some. Then a paparazzo


    saw Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase going to the hotel together when he was stalking Ms. Raines. That''s


    how the rumor started online."


    He paused for a response but got none. Unsure of what Julien was thinking, he continued,


    "ording to Mr. Guzman, Miss McDaniel did this because she likes you. Through creating a


    scandal, she intended to break up Ms. Raines and you."


    "I know," Julien replied icily, ncing at Sydney.


    Zack was taken aback. "You... know that Miss McDaniel was behind this and her reasons for doing


    so?"


    Julien hummed in response.


    Zack gasped in shock.


    Emerging from the Squirrel Department, he should have been the first to receive the news, by any


    reasonable measure.


    How had Mr. Flint beaten him to the punch?


    "Leaf told me," Julien revealed, as though reading Zack''s mind.


    Sydney, from his words, inferred the subject of the phone call and gave a smile.


    As for Luke, he was ying games on his phone.


    Julien had learned about the situation and had dered unwavering support for Sydney.


    So, what was there to fret over?


    Julien would take care of everything.


    "Ms. Raines told you?" Zack eximed again, disbelief etched across his face.


    ''What''s going on?


    ''How did Ms. Raines find out?''


    He had just stumbled upon the news, and Ms. Raines was ahead of him?


    When did Ms. Raines''s influence surpass even Mr. Flint''s?


    Zack was left in a state of bafflement.


    Julien, fully cognizant of Zack''s perplexity, cast a proud nce at Sydney. "If we knew we should


    start from the Squirrel Team to solve the problem, how wouldn''t Leaf know that?"


    His gaze at her made Sydney feel both awkward and sweet.


    His praise was undeserved. She hadn''t earned it.


    Still, his pride in her was endearing.


    This man was really...


    Sydney shook her head andughed.


    On the other end of the call, Zack was struck dumb.


    He groaned inwardly, sensing the underlying mockery. Mr. Flint was ridiculing hisck of foresight to


    comprehend such a straightforward matter.


    Perhaps he was indeed inept?


    Zack was left with a sinking feeling.


    Regardless of Zack''s state of mind, Julien abandoned his pride for Sydney for now and reverted to


    his usual stoic demeanor. "What about the editor-in-chief?"


    Sydney''s ears pricked up, her body instinctively leaning toward him.


    Evidently, she was keen to know as well.


    From Julien''s words, she deduced that Zack had discovered that Erin was the ringleader through a


    strategy simr to hers.


    The only difference was that she focused on those surrounding the editor-in-chief, pressuring them


    to assist in her investigation.


    And Zack had chosen to confront the editor-in-chief directly.


    Why else would Julien inquire Zack about that man''s situation?


    Knowing Zack well, she guessed that he had taken hard measures.


    And she was also eager to learn of the editor-in-chief''s fate.

 Chapter 1065 He Wanted a Kiss

    Chapter 1065 He Wanted a Kiss


    Noticing Sydney listening to their conversation on the phone, Julien gave an imperceptible smile.


    He then put the phone down from his ear and turned on the speaker.


    Immediately, Zach''s voice on the phone got louder and Sydney knew Julien had found out about


    her. She was embarrassed.


    She felt ashamed of eavesdropping on Julien''s call.


    ''Anyway, Julien found out that I was eavesdropping on his calls. Now I don''t need to eavesdrop. I


    can clearly hear their conversation.''


    Thinking about this, Sydney straightened her body.


    Julien turned on the speaker intentionally in order for Sydney to hear clearly. She didn''t need to lean


    her body to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    On the other end of the line, Zach didn''t know that Julien had turned on the phone''s speaker. In


    response to Julien''s question, he smirked, "Jerry''s a coward. I thought he would deny everything


    when I went to him. However, just as I took out the wrench, he was so terrified that his face turned


    pale and he immediately fell to his knees on the floor. Then he told me everything. Mr. Flint, I guess


    he had heard that you like to pull people''s teeth."


    Julien didn''t say anything or show any expression.


    Sydney''s mouth opened in shock, "What? You like pulling people''s teeth?"


    Luke wasn''t shocked. Hearing Sydney''s gasp, he turned the game down slightly.


    Then he looked up and exined, "Don''t you know that, Syd? Julien is very good at pulling people¡¯s


    teeth." As he said that, he pointed at Julien with his finger.


    Julien cast him a quiet, cold nce, and from that Sydney knew Luke wasn''t lying.


    Sydney looked at Julien in surprise, "What does Luke mean? Can you exin it to me?"


    Julien lifted his chin and responded, "You should know that in my position, I have many enemies.


    Many people are jealous of me and want to bring me down or jeopardize the Flint Corporation.


    There are even people who spy on me in thepany. They''re trying to pull tricks behind my back.


    I can''t go easy on them. I have to make them pay, so I learned some skills to punish these people,


    and pulling teeth is one of them. But I don''t just pull anybody¡¯s teeth. I''ll only do it to those who


    betray me and aren''t honest with me."


    "I see." Sydney nodded indistinctly, "I''ve never heard you talk about it before."


    Julien clenched his fist against his lips and coughed lightly, "I was afraid it would scare you. It is


    cruel after all. I don''t want you to think I''m a cruel man."


    "I won''t." Sydney smiled and shook her head, "I understand that in your position, you are exposed to


    all sorts of dangers. If you''re not cruel to them, you can''t protect yourself, your family, or the


    company. I totally understand that you have to be cruel sometimes. Don''t worry that I''ll think of you


    as a cruel man. I used to be soft, but that doesn''t mean I''m soft on everyone. I know when we need


    to be cruel."


    Kindness without principle was stupid, and that could also easily be used to the detriment of those


    who love him.


    Julien''s eyes twinkled at Sydney''s words. He smiled, "I''m d you understand."


    Sydney winked at him and said, "Well, Zach''s still on the phone."


    On the other end of the line, Zach heard Sydney''s words, and he hastily said, "Ms. Raines, it''s okay.


    Take your time. I can wait."


    Zach was worried that Julien was done with him and was about to hang up the phone to talk to


    Sydney and that Julien would not be happy with him if he interrupted them.


    ''Mr. Flint will me me.''


    "How can we keep you waiting? You guys go on." Sydney said into Julien''s cell phone. Then tugged


    on Julien''s sleeve, signaling Julien to get back to Zach.


    Julienpressed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t want to get back on the phone, but he had to listen


    to Sydney. He said to the phone, "Even though he confessed everything, don''t go easy on him."


    Hearing the coldness in Julien''s tone, Zach felt a bitterness inside.


    ''Well, Mr. Flint is annoyed. What can I do? I''m nobody here. After all, Mr. Flint pays me such a high


    sry and bonus.''


    "Mr. Flint, what do you mean?" Zach asked as he pushed his sses upwards.


    Julien didn''t answer right away. He turned to Sydney.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sydney responded, "It¡¯s your decision. Don''t ask my opinion. I don''t know what to do."


    Julien had anticipated Sydney''s response.


    Though Sydney had said that being soft without principle was stupid and that they needed to be


    cruel to the people who hurt them, she couldn''t act on it.


    Therefore, it was up to Julien to make the decision.


    Julien didn''t insist on Sydney giving her opinion. He stared at the cell phone on his desk with a grim


    scowl in his eyes. "Since he can be bribed and make up stories so easily, he must have done a lot


    of such things. Gather all the evidence. I''m sure there''s quite a lot. I''m going to make him spend the


    rest of his life in prison!"


    ''That bastard was bribed to nder my woman. He will pay the price! This is also a warning to


    others. Anyone who wants to hurt Sydney should think twice. Otherwise, I won''t go easy on any of


    them!''


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach responded.


    Julien turned to Sydney and asked, "What do you think?"


    Sydney nodded. "It''s good. I''ve experienced cyber-violence. Some people even make up fake


    stories to smear others. They really hurt innocent people. Sending them to jail is cleaning up the


    inte environment and bringing justice to the victims. And it''s a warning, so others won''t dare to


    nder people."


    Sydney gave Julien a thumbs up.


    Julien looked at her with a sly smile and asked, "That''s it?"


    "What?" Sydney was dumbfounded.


    Julien reached out and grabbed Sydney''s thumb in his palm. Squeezing her thumb, he teasingly


    asked, "Is that too simple apliment? Just a thumbs up."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him and asked, "What do you want?"


    Julien bent down and pointed to his cheek.


    Obviously, he wanted a kiss.


    Sydney instantly blushed.


    As Sydney hesitated, Julien urged, "Come on! Give me a real reward, so I''ll believe you mean it. A


    thumbs up is not serious at all."


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    ''Not serious? What''s he talking about? I am serious. A thumbs up shows my admiration. He''s trying


    to take advantage of me like he used to do.''


    Julien always made such requests when the two of them were alone.


    However, he was now doing it in front of Luke.


    Sydney knew Julien was doing it on purpose. With Luke present, he wanted to show off to Luke.


    Julien''s intention was so obvious that not only Sydney, but Luke sensed it easily. He sneered


    silently, ''Julien the bastard!''

 Chapter 1066 Julien Would Punish the Media Outlets

    Chapter 1066 Julien Would Punish the Media Outlets


    ''Don''t think I''m jealous!''


    The truth was, Luke was pissed off.


    Luke was upset. His back was hunched. He was giving off a sour and bitter vibe.


    Sydney was the woman he loved, and Julien was his rival.


    Now Julien was asking Sydney to give him a kiss in front of him. Certainly, Luke was pissed off, but


    he couldn''t do anything about it.


    They were a couple, while Luke was an outsider.


    Luke took a deep breath, and then turned away. He wouldn¡¯t look at them.


    Seeing Luke turn his head to the side, Julien gave a smug look.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Julien did it on purpose.


    He was deliberately trying to irritate Luke and make him frustrated.


    Julien was not happy that Luke had said so much to rebuke him earlier, so he was getting back at


    Luke.


    Sydney didn''t know Julien¡¯s intention. She felt even more embarrassed when she saw Luke turn


    around.


    She realized Luke was embarrassed by their little flirting.


    And Sydney knew Luke had feelings for her. Flirting with Julien in front of him was literally


    humiliating him, so Sydney decided to call it off.


    She pped Julien''s arm and gave him a sulky re. "All right. Stop it."


    As she said that, she pointed her chin at Luke, who had his back to them while ying the video


    game with loud music.


    She implied that they shouldn''t do that in front of Luke.


    But Julien didn''t care about it. He would be happy if other people saw them flirting, which clearly


    showed what a happy couple they were.


    He was especially excited to have Luke there.


    But Sydney wouldn''t do it, so Julien had to give it up. He returned to his seat and said, "Okay. I


    won''t insist."


    On the other end of the line, Zach couldn''t see what was going on, but from their conversation, he


    could probably guess what Julien had done.


    ''I guess there''s someone else. Mr. Flint tried to make an intimate move on Ms. Raines, but Ms.


    Raines turned him down.'' And Zach probably guessed who was with the couple.


    ''Two people were involved in this incident. One is Ms. Raines and the other is Mr. Chase, so I guess


    it''s Mr. Chase. Well, it¡¯ interesting.''


    Just as Zach was specting in his mind, Julien said to the phone, ''Get a goodwyer after you''ve


    gathered all the evidence. Jerry is not only going to spend the rest of his life in jail, he''s going to


    lose all his assets."


    Zach understood what Julien meant by a ¡®good¡¯wyer.


    He pushed his sses upward and replied, "Yes, Mr. Flint. I''ll make an arrangement. But what do


    you want to do with Jerry''s assets?"


    Julien looked at Sydney.


    Sydney thought for a moment. Then instantly, her eyes sparkled. "Since he''s taken a lot of bribes


    and made up stories to defame people, distribute his money to all the victims as hispensation


    to them. He deserves that."


    Hearing Sydney''s suggestion, Zachplimented, "Good idea."


    Julien sneered, "Was that your idea too?"


    Zach choked. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    ''I was stupid, but I really think Ms. Raines had a great idea. I really admire her, so I blurted it out.''


    However, Zach said what Mr. Flint wanted to say and stole Julien''s chance to tter Sydney.


    Zach sighed. He regretted it.


    Sydney understood why Zach became silent. She covered her lips and smiled.


    "Julien, don''t be so harsh on Zach."


    Zach nodded repeatedly.


    ''Ms. Sydney is a smart woman. I should have been more cautious with my words to avoid annoying


    Mr. Flint.''


    As Sydney spoke up for Zach, Julienpressed his lips and said, "Fine, I won''t be harsh to him."


    ''Getting Leaf to speak up for him, he''s good. I''m letting it go now. When I go to the office, I''ll deal


    with him.''


    Zach didn''t know Julien had born this idea in his mind. He said to Sydney repeatedly, "Thank you,


    Ms. Raines. Thank you."


    ''If Ms. Raines hadn''t spoken up for me, Mr. Flint would never have gone easy on me.''


    "No need to thank me. Alright. Get back to your business." Sydney was embarrassed by Zach''s


    thanks.


    She hadn''t done anything but just been fair to Zach. She didn''t think she''d done Zach any favors


    and that Zach needed to thank her.


    It was no big deal to her.


    "Okay, Ms. Raines," Zach responded. Then heposed himself and said seriously to Julien, "Mr.


    Flint, I know what to do with Jerry. But what about the others on the Squirrel team?"


    At Zach''s words, Sydney immediately looked to Julien, "I don''t care what you do with the Squirrel


    team, but I promised the secretary a position in yourpany. She helped me get the recording,


    so..."


    "I understand." Julien nodded and then said to the phone, "Did you hear that?"


    "Yes, Mr. Flint, I''ll take care of it," Zach replied with a smile.


    Sydney was relieved since Julien gave her his consent. She then gave Julien an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry for the trouble. I wanted to find out who did it, so I gave her that promise. I hope it doesn''t


    give you too much trouble."


    Julien frowned. "It''s no big deal. How is it troublesome? I told you I''d support you in whatever you


    wanted to do. Don''t worry about getting me in trouble. If you''re always worried about getting me in


    trouble, I''ll get mad."


    Sydney understood what Julien meant. She gave a smile. "Sorry. I won''t do it again."


    "Good. "Julien stroked her hair. Then his face darkened. He said to Zach, "Except for the secretary,


    get other innocent staff jobs at otherpanies. Fire all the employees who were involved in the


    incident."


    That literally meant acquiring the Squirrel team.


    Zach immediately responded, "Yes, Mr. Flint."


    "Did you get the list of the media outlets that retweeted or added fuel to that story?" Julien narrowed


    his eyes and asked.


    Zach replied, "Yes. There are twelve media outlets in total. Those media outlets leeched the clout of


    that story. They thought the story was true as we didn¡¯t respond to it. They believed you were


    breaking up with Ms. Raines, so they wanted to make it a hit from the story, but some of them are


    still watching how things y out. They haven''t done anything yet."


    Julien ordered, "For those media outlets that leeched the trout, we''re going to punish them and help


    their opponents. I''m not going to go easy on them since they asked for it. For the media outlets that


    didn''t take action but participated, give them a warning."


    "Yes," Zach responded.

 Chapter 1067 They Fought Back the Rumor

    Chapter 1067 They Fought Back the Rumor


    "What about the haters?" Julien let out a frightening air at the thought of the online trolling of


    Sydney.


    Even on the other end of the line, Zach could sense it. He shuddered involuntarily and hurried to


    answer, "I also got the list of the haters''s organizations. There are ten groups of haters in all: three


    of them are run bypanies; three are self-initiated byizens; two are hired by the Madden


    family and Dallin, and thest two are managed by the McDaniel Group."


    "Hehe, the McDaniel Group!" sneered Julien.


    Zach continued, "It was Miss McDaniel who gave the order to restore the topic we had deleted. With


    your rtionship with Mr. McDaniel, the McDaniel Group believed you wouldn''t do anything to them,


    so they didn''t hesitate to carry out Miss McDaniel''s instructions."


    "She''s a stupid woman. I respect her grandfather because he used to be my mentor, but I have


    nothing to do with her. What makes her think I''ll go easy on her?" Julien''s face was expressionless


    and his voice was terribly cold.


    "Brandon and Dallin were also involved?" Julien questioned.


    Sydney furrowed her eyebrows in surprise.


    Luke, who had his back to the couple, turned around instantly. He was surprised, "What? That


    asshole Brandon is also a part of it?"


    Hearing Luke''s voice, Zach knew his earlier guess was right.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ''Mr. Chase is really with Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines.''


    Zach immediately replied in a serious tone, "Yes, Brandon and Dallin are also involved. Brandon


    has a grudge against Ms. Raines, and Dallin has a feud with Mr. Flint. The rumor involves both Ms.


    Raines and Mr. Flint, so they want to take this opportunity to get revenge, but they didn''t dare to do


    anything openly, so they secretly hired haters. They wanted to make the rumor blow wide."


    Luke didn''t know much about Dallin, neither did he know what kind of grudge he had against Julien.


    But Luke knew Brandon very well.


    Luke pped the table and stood up. His face contorted in anger. "That asshole is involved in


    everything that smears Sydney. He''s so disgusting!"


    Sydney was surprised that Dallin and Brandon were involved.


    Then she thought about their feud, and she understood.


    "Since Brandon and Dallin are involved, you deal with them. You should know what to do!" Julien¡¯s


    face darkened.


    Zach nodded. "Yes, Mr. Flint. I know what to do."


    Julien continued, "As for the haters, they''ve got a foul atmosphere on the inte. Dismantle their


    organizations. For the head haters, investigate them. If anyone does the same thing Jerry did, send


    him to jail. For theizens who badmouth Sydney online, give them warnings and letters from


    lawyers. We won''t spare anyone."


    "Yes." Zach nodded. Then he asked, "What about Miss McDaniel and the McDaniel Group?"


    An ambiguous glimmer shed across Julien''s eyes. "Contact Erin''s father and tell him about it. I


    think he''ll know what to do. Later, I''ll go to the McDaniel Group myself and demand an apology."


    "Yes, Mr. Flint," Zach replied. Julien then hung up.


    Julien put the phone away and turned to Sydney. "You said earlier that the hotel''s surveince had


    been broken, right?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    Julien narrowed his eyes. "It¡¯s OK. I''ve got someone working on restoring the footage. I think we''ll


    hear from them soon. When I get the video, you rify the rumors on the inte, and I''ll handle the


    rest."


    Just as Sydney was about to say yes, Luke suddenly spoke. "Send me the video after the footage is


    restored. I''ll publish the video. Syd, you just deny the rumors."


    "You want to publish the video?" Julien looked at Luke skeptically.


    Luke red at Julien angrily, "What? Why are you looking at me like that? I can''t let Syd take the


    bullets alone."


    "Luke, you don''t need to expose yourself. I can handle it myself."


    "I know." Luke looked at Sydney and said, "You don''t want me to get in trouble. You want to protect


    me, but it¡¯s not necessary. Julien said the footage would be restored. When the footage gets


    recovered, we release it and that proves us. I think by then theizens won¡¯t condemn me, and the


    video I posted will be a p in the face to the trolls. If we don''t get the footage, haters might attack


    me, too. But with the footage, that won''t happen. Don''t worry about me."


    Julien raised his eyebrows. He gave Luke a surprised look. "I didn''t expect you to step up!"


    Luke retorted, "What do you mean? Are you calling me a coward?"


    Julien let out a snort. Obviously, that was what he meant.


    Luke immediately exploded in anger. He reached for Julien''s cor.


    Seeing this tense scene, Sydney immediately stopped Julien. "What are you guys doing?"


    The two men saw that Sydney was angry and they suppressed their anger.


    Julien sat back down next to Sydney. He took her hand and stroked it. He was trying to please her


    so she wouldn''t be angry with him.


    Luke didn''t say anything, but he gave her a ttering smile. Her intentions were the same as


    Julien''s, to keep Sydney from getting mad.


    Sydney was amused to see the two men carefully coaxing her in order to keep her from getting


    angry.


    Every time Julien and Luke came across, they would argue with each other. Sydney was at her wit''s


    end with them.


    "I''m speechless to you guys." Sydney shook her head with a wry smile.


    She wasn''t angry and the two men were relieved.


    Julien showed no emotion on his face, but Luke didn''t hide it. He took a long breath and said, "Syd,


    what do you think of my idea?"


    Sydney answered, "You have a point. With the surveince footage, if youe forward and deny


    the rumor, I guess theizens won''t attack you, but you don''t need to do that. I can release the


    surveince footage."


    "That''s different," Julien uttered.


    Sydney and Luke looked at him together.


    Julien said calmly, "This whole thing never mentioned the man in the picture, so people have all


    sorts of spections. If Sydney rifies the rumors but the man doesn''t show up, theizens will


    think the rumors might be true and that your rification is to protect the man."


    Julien then looked at Luke and continued, "So it''s best if Luke rifies the rumor, too. If hees


    forward and denies the rumor, theizens will believe it. Also, theizens know you guys are


    friends and if they know Luke is the man in the story, they will understand that someone is setting


    Sydney up."


    "Yes." Luke nodded hurriedly. "Julien''s right. Syd, people know we''re good friends.


    The only way people will believe us is if Ie forward and release the surveince footage. When


    they started the rumor, they deliberately obscured my face in the picture. They wanted to portray me


    as a powerful man. If theizens learn that the man in the photo is me, they will realize that the


    story was a lie. Theizens will turn around and attack the people who made up that story."

 Chapter 1068 Sydney and Luke Clarified the Rumor

    Chapter 1068 Sydney and Luke rified the Rumor


    In this way, they could use the media to get back at Erin.


    The woman bribed the media, hired a lot of inte trolls, and used the McDaniel Group''s PR


    department to start this trending rumor. She tried to convince theizens that Sydney cheated on


    Julien with a man.


    But people knew that Sydney and Luke were good friends. The two families were very close. It was


    unlikely that they were in that kind of rtionship.


    Therefore, as soon as Luke rified it, theizens would realize they were manipted.


    The person wanted to use theizens'' sense of justice and manipte them to attack Sydney.


    Why else would Luke''s face be blurred out in the photo? Obviously, the person didn''t want people to


    know it was Luke.


    Once theizens realized they had been used and fooled, they would be mad. They would


    definitely attack the person who manipted them.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    By then, the McDaniel Group and Erin would be in trouble.


    Luke and Julien exined it so clearly. If Sydney still didn''t understand it, she was a stupid woman.


    She nodded and epted their idea.


    "Julien, I think I will follow Luke''s suggestion. Send him the surveince footage when you get it."


    Sydney said as she looked at Julien.


    Julien nodded slightly. "All right."


    Julien then turned to Luke with cold eyes. "Don''t screw it up."


    Luke grunted, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I won''t screw it up."


    "I hope so." Julien averted his eyes and said nothing more.


    Just then, Julien''s cell phone rang again.


    It wasn''t a call, but a message from the IT department reporting about the surveince footage.


    Reading the message, Julien curled his lips and said, "The surveince footage has been restored.


    They''re sending it to me right away."


    He handed Sydney his cell phone so she could send it to Luke.


    Sydney took the phone and smiled, "Great."


    "Besides the surveince footage, the rumor and topics are deleted," Julien added.


    The IT department reported that as well.


    They had deleted the rumor and topics twice before, but the topics had been brought back by the


    McDaniel Group.


    After learning that it was the McDaniel Group that brought back the rumor, Julien had Zach call the


    McDaniel Group and they didn''t dare to do it again.


    Now the rumors were gone from the inte.


    "Let me check it." Hearing Julien''s words, Luke stopped ying the video game and opened Twitter.


    Sure enough, as Julien said, the rumor and topics about Sydney were gone.


    Sydney didn''t check it. She was sending Luke the surveince footage.


    She didn''t want to check it and she didn''t think she needed to because she believed Julien. Since


    Julien said the rumor and topics were gone, she believed they were.


    She didn''t need to check it herself.


    Just then, Luke burst outughing. "Netizens are so funny. After they realized the rumor and topics


    were gone, they knew we interfered. Many left messages on Syd''s Twitter saying ''Since you did it,


    acknowledge it. Don''t delete the topics.'' They''re insane!"


    Theizens loved gossip.


    But Sydney and Julien weren''t as outraged as Luke.


    Sydney gave Julien back his cell phone. Then she looked at Luke and said nonchntly, "I had


    expected this when Julien had the topics deleted. People were so excited about the rumors.


    Suddenly, the topics were gone and they had nothing to gossip about. Of course, they''re angry.


    Then they turn to my Twitter ount and attack me. I''ve been through a couple of such attacks. I''m


    not surprised."


    Sydney shrugged her shoulders. She was used to it.


    Luke looked at his phone and gave a disgusted look. "Netizens haven''t learned their lesson. Last


    time we sued so many people for spreading rumors. It hasn''t been many days and they''re doing it


    again. They''re so annoying!"


    Julien picked up Sydney''s ss of water and spanned it around. His eyes dimmed when he saw the


    lipstick mark on the ss. Then he pressed his lips to the lipstick mark and took a sip. "Those


    people don''t care about fines or detention. When they get another rumor next time, they''ll probably


    do it again. There will always be people like that. We can''t ban people from doing that."


    After that, Julien put down the ss.


    Sydney red at Julien, and the tips of her ears went a little red.


    Julien''s ss of water was right in front of him, but he grabbed her ss, and he deliberately


    pressed his lips on her lipstick mark, which was like an indirect kiss.


    Julien ignored Sydney''s re. He smiled gently at her and asked, "Have you sent Luke the


    surveince footage?"


    "Yes." Sydney replied when she snatched the ss from Julien''s hand. Then she pushed Julien''s


    ss toward him and said, "Here''s your ss."


    Julien did not respond.


    She was forbidding him to drink from her ss.


    Julien cast an unhappy nce at the ss in Sydney''s hand.


    Coincidentally, Luke, who was sitting across from him and was receiving the surveince footage,


    caught the scene.


    Luke showed a smug face. "Great!"


    Julien''s face darkened. "Do your job."


    Luke let out a snort and stopped talking.


    Sydney picked up her phone. "I should tweet the rification now."


    "I''ll post a tweet, too." Julien picked up his phone as well.


    Even though the rumors didn''t mention Julien, he was also involved in the incident.


    After all, he was Sydney''s boyfriend.


    If Julien didn''t speak out, only Sydney and Luke''s rification wouldn''t convince people.


    If Julien didn''t say anything, people would assume that the rumor was true, so Julien decided to


    post a rifying tweet.


    At the same time, the three all took out their cell phones and started posting rifying tweets.


    Sydney was the first to tweet. [I''ve heard about the rumor. It''s not true. I would never betray


    @Julien. The guy in the photo is my friend, @Luke. We went to the hotel to meet with the president


    of Port City Branch of Mediana National Bank to talk about a loan. The rumor is a lie. We will file a


    lawsuit against @the McDaniel Group and @the Squirrel team to protect our interests. I will never


    ept a negotiation. In addition to that, I will have mywyers sue all the media outlets and inte


    users who spread the rumors and made up the story.]


    As soon as Sydney sent out this rification, it immediately hit the top of the trending topics list.


    That was Julien''s arrangement.


    Julien instructed the PR department that as soon as Sydney posted the rification tweet, they


    should make it to the top of trending topics, soizens would see it immediately.


    That was how Chaim saw Sydney''s tweet.


    Chaim didn''t hear about the rumor. Julien''s fundst night saved Chaim''s seat, so he had a lot to


    do. He didn''t have time to pay attention to what was going on online.


    Chaim''s assistant told him about the rumor. Sydney mentioned Chaim in her tweet, so he thought


    he better show his support.


    Julien had just done him a huge favor, so he couldn''t stay silent. He immediately retweeted


    Sydney''s tweet.

 Chapter 1069 Suing You

    Chapter 1069 Suing You


    The Mediana National Bank''s head office manager, Chaim Houston, tweeted: "@Ms. Raines is


    right. I was also at the hotel yesterday afternoon, so the so-called news online ispletely


    unfounded. I hope you guys won''t be fooled. Those involved in it should apologize and admit their


    mistakes to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing the content posted by Chaim, Sydney was quite surprised.


    Julien and Luke looked up at her together.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien asked first.


    Sydney handed him the phone and said, "Chaim also helped rify."


    Julien raised his chin slightly, "He should stand up since he received so many benefits from me."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask. Since you helped me get the parts back, you should know that the


    owner of ZX breached the contract and gave the parts to Dallin. Given your personality, you


    probably won''t let him off the hook," Sydney said, raising her eyebrows.


    Julien curled his lips, neither confirming nor denying.


    "Sure enough." Sydney looked at him and asked, "What happened to him?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Openly breaching the contract is no longer something that can be resolved withpensation


    alone. He vitedmercialw, and I threw him into prison," Julien replied casually.


    Sydney knew that things couldn''t be that simple.


    "Did you do anything before throwing him into prison?" Sydney asked, narrowing her eyes.


    A smile was his only answer, but his meaning was clear.


    Before going to prison, the man must have suffered.


    "How is ZX now?" Sydney asked again.


    "ZX is about to undergo a change of power. I believe they will fight fiercely next. If you are interested


    in ZX, you can secretly buy its stocks at their lowest price. Although ZX is not very big, it has some


    strength. It won''t be a losing business," Julien replied, tapping on the desk.


    Sydney pondered for a moment before her eyes lit up. "Okay. I have some money now. I''ll give it a


    try."


    "I''ll tell you when is the best time to buy," Julien added.


    Sydney hummed in consent.


    Sitting across from them, Luke couldn''t help but chime in. "Wait! You got the parts back?"


    He pointed to Julien.


    Sydney smiled at him, saying, "Yes, shortly after I returned from borrowing a loan from Chaim


    yesterday, I received news that the parts had been brought back by Julien."


    "I see." Luke nodded in realization, then looked at Julien dissatisfiedly, "Then why didn''t you get it


    back earlier? If you had, we wouldn''t have had to find Chaim or have been photographed. All of this


    could have been avoided."


    Julien frowned.


    Sydney put away her smile and said unhappily, "It''s not like that. I didn''t tell Julien about the parts


    being intercepted. He didn''t know. Even if he helped get the parts backter, it wasn''t because I told


    him, but because he found out by chance. So, you can''t me him."


    Julien raised his eyelids and looked contemptuously at Luke. The meaning in his eyes was very


    clear.


    ''Did you hear that?


    ''Don''t even think about ming me for everything.''


    Luke was annoyed, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Indeed, if Julien didn''t know, his words just now were a bit unreasonable.


    Luke turned his head away, huffing.


    Sydney shook her head helplessly and looked back down at her phone.


    Her rification message had been sent out for a few minutes, and with Julien''s people helping


    promote it, thements under her tweet were quite lively. The number quickly soared to five


    digits.


    Such a feat would even make some celebrities envious.


    After all, these arements from real people, unlike theirs, among which half were robot


    comments.


    Sydney didn''t know how these celebrities felt. She slid her thumb to skim through thements.


    Eighty percent of them were apologies.


    They had enjoyed themselves so much while hurling insults before, but now that they had to


    apologize.


    After all, when they were insulting, those involved in the news had note forward, so they


    naturally had nothing to fear.


    Now that Sydney hade forward and said that she would sue the media outlets and trolls, they


    didn''t dare to be arrogant again. Instead, they quickly apologized one after another.


    They were afraid of being sued and facing legal consequences.


    Despite their wild behavior on the Inte, they were just ordinary people who could not afford to be


    sued.


    They were also afraid of the various consequences that mighte with it, such as being fired by


    their bosses, being unable to find a job, being looked down upon by others, and even being


    despised by their families and friends.


    Perhaps it would even be recorded in their files, affecting future generations.


    The thought of the consequences drove them to back off and give in.


    They didn''t think Sydney was joking. Even if they were reluctant, they had to admit one fact. They


    were ordinary people who could not fight against capital.


    Since Sydney meant it, they would be destined to lose.


    Most importantly, Sydney''s appearance reminded them that it was not the first time she had sued


    netizens.


    Those people had been either detained or fined. Some lost their jobs and were ridiculed by others.


    They had all ended up miserably.


    It hadn''t been long since that happened, but they had forgotten about it.


    Now remembering it, theizens were frightened. They quickly deleted theirments and posted


    their apologies, hoping that Sydney would spare them.


    As for whether it would work or not, they were not certain. For a while, they regretted it and wished


    they could p themselves.


    Of course, there were some who had been watching without posting anything and some who had


    always believed in Sydney.


    They were happy about the development of the matter and left their proudments.


    "Hahaha, I knew it. The couple I ship won''t copse. As I said, don''t rush to take sides before the


    people involvede out to speak. But our posts were banned or taken down. It wasn''t just mine.


    Many fans like me were treated unfairly."


    When Sydney saw thisment, she instantly knew what was going on and replied. "Thank you for


    your support and trust. I''m very happy and moved. As for why your posts couldn''t be published or


    banned, you''ll have to ask @the McDaniel Group."


    Sydney''s reply immediately caused a huge uproar, especially the author of the post.


    "Ah, Sydney replied to me."


    When Sydney saw thisment, she could imagine the other person''s excited face. She couldn''t


    help but shake her head and smile.

 Chapter 1070 Sydneys Replies

    Chapter 1070 Sydney''s Replies


    Sydney felt touched.


    It turned out to feel so good to have fans.


    And it was quite fresh to Sydney.


    Sydney''s red lips curved slightly as she replied to this fan again. Sydney: [Thank you for liking me.


    Don''t worry. I will never let you down.]


    ''Betray Julien?


    ''That''s impossible.


    ''We will only break up peacefully after we have no feelings for each other.


    ''We will never cheat on each other.''


    Seeing Sydney''s reassurance, the fan excitedly pressed her cell phone on her chest, and her face


    turned red due to excitement.


    The other people were envious as they saw Sydney''s reply to this fan.


    They also wanted Sydney''s responses.


    They all shipped Sydney and Julien, but they became fans not because the couple had any talent.


    After all, Sydney and Julien weren''t stars.


    They got fans just because of their good looks, identities, and the ups and downs they had gone


    through together.


    After all, the identities of Sydney and Julien and their experience of divorcing and getting back


    together reminded many fans of romantic novels.


    When romantic novels became a reality, many people got excited and became their fans.


    However, they were just attracted to this romantic rtionship.


    It was not until Sydney personally replied to these shippers that they realized their idol was not


    someone in fantasy. She was not far away from them.


    She was a living person in the real world, as well as a youngdy with a great personality.


    The fans had originally taken Sydney and Julien as a heroine and a hero in a novel, but now, they


    took Sydney and Julien as living idols.


    And they were actually more attracted to living idols than to protagonists.


    After all, they could get close to living idols, just like that fan got a reply from Sydney.


    So the other fans followed suit and left a lot ofments, wanting to get replies as well.


    This made Sydney feel amused.


    But she couldn''t reply to all of them, or she''d be exhausted.


    She chose to answer some of their questions.


    [What a surprise! I can''t believe you''ve rified it, but isn''t it a bitte? Why didn''t you do that in the


    first ce? And there are just a few sentences. There is not any substantial evidence to prove that


    the news is fake.]


    Sydney replied quickly: [I didn''t rify in the beginning because we were collecting evidence. Now


    we''re done, so naturally, I have to rify it. As for why I didn''t post the evidence (smiling face), that''s


    because the evidence will be posted by the other main character of the gossip news. Are you not


    curious about why only I can be seen clearly in the photos and why the Squirrel team hasn''t


    mentioned that man at all?]


    Seeing this reply, everyone was stunned.


    Yeah, they were only surprised that Sydney had "cheated" on Julien at first, and then they crazily


    searched for the news on the Inte.


    They really didn''t realize why the gossip news had not mentioned the man involved and why he


    couldn''t be seen clearly in the photos.


    Their attention had always been on Sydney, who was rumored to have two-timed Julien.


    And before that, everyone didn''t feel there was anything wrong with it.


    After Sydney brought it up, they realized that there was a big problem.


    If this gossip news were true, both Sydney and that man were at fault, but everyone had neglected


    that man and all med Sydney. There must have been someone manipting public opinion.


    As for the reason...


    Many people''s eyes fell back on the news released by the Squirrel team and those photos.


    In the photos, the man''s face was deliberately blurred, and the post didn''t mention his identity at all.


    Instead, it only rebuked Sydney.


    As a result, everyone subconsciously ignored the man at first nce and only noticed Sydney, and


    they were led to believe that Sydney had betrayed Julien.


    Everyone finally realized they had actually been brainwashed and fooled.


    These media people were really awesome.


    Many people got furious.


    [Holy shit, it''s horrible. I was actually brainwashed by a piece of news.]


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    [Yes, a piece ofmon news jerked me around. I can''t believe such a thing happened to me. How


    ridiculous! I reckon that I had been affected by these media people before, but I''ve just never


    realized it. Fortunately, Ms. Raines has reminded me. Otherwise, we would still be unaware of that.]


    [That''s right. After I realized it, I figured out many things. The Squirrel team deliberately blurred that


    man''s face in the photos and didn''t mention his identity because we all know him and his


    rtionship with Ms. Raines. He couldn''t possibly have dated Ms. Raines. The Squirrel team


    purposely blurred the photos to prevent us from recognizing him and to make us believe that Ms.


    Raines dated him. Fuck, how vicious they are!]


    [You got a point there. Now I know who this man is. He must be the president of the Chase Group.]


    [I agree. I thought of him too. If he is the man in the photos, Ms. Raines couldn''t have cheated on


    Julien. As far as I know, the Raines family and the Chase family are old friends. Ms. Raines and Mr.


    Chase grew up together. If they had feelings for each other, they would have long been a couple. It


    has been more than 30 years. Why haven''t they been together? They are just too familiar with each


    other to fall in love. Anyway, my childhood male friend and I just take each other as family.]


    [In that case, the heroine of the gossip news must be Mr. Chase. If not, why did the Squirrel team


    blur the photos to prevent us from recognizing him? They also know that Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase


    are just friends. They were worried if they posted original photos, no one would believe them, so


    they intentionally blurred Mr. Chase''s face. Huh, what a bunch of unscrupulous guys!]


    As soon as thisment came out, Sydney immediately liked it.


    Sydney''s response made many people excited.


    [Oh, I got a like, so we guessed correctly. That man is Mr. Chase, right?]


    Sydney: [Yes, it''s Luke. In a few moments, he will release the evidence on his Twitter page. Please


    stay tuned.]


    [Okay.] The one who got a like from Sydney nodded excitedly.


    Seeing Sydney confirm who the man was and learning that Luke was going to release the evidence


    in a while, a lot of people immediately went to Luke''s Twitter page to wait for the evidence.


    Some people were still asking Sydney questions.


    One of them asked a key question that everyone was interested in.


    [Ms. Raines, there''s one thing I can''t figure out. Why did the Squirrel team nder you? As we all


    know, you are Mr. Flint''s girlfriend. Mr. Flint is powerful in Port City and even the country. You are his


    woman. Normally, no one dares to offend you, so why did the Squirrel team do that regardless of


    the consequences? Do you have a grudge against the top brass of the Squirrel team?]

 Chapter 1071 Starting the Counterattack

    Chapter 1071 Starting the Counterattack


    As soon as the question appeared on the screen, people stoppedmenting and stared at the


    screen.


    Just in case newments would drown out this one and they could not get a response from


    Sydney.


    Smiling, Sydney looked up at Julien.


    Sensing her gaze, Julien put down his phone and said, "You can tell the truth."


    Julien noticed this question apparently and knew why Sydney was looking at him.


    Sydney took a deep breath, "Seriously?"


    "For sure." Julien nodded and added, "You''re the victim. And you don''t have to ask me. You can do


    anything you want. That''s your right."


    Sydney replied with a smile, "All right. Then I will make my own decision."


    With that, she fixed her eyes on the screen and answered the question: [No hatred. Why do they


    dare to be so presumptuous? Money is undoubtedly the driver.]


    Sydney''s reply madeizens excited.


    [Aha, are you saying the Squirrel team was backed up by someone else? The benefits they got


    from the brains behind the scheme prompted them to start a rumor about you regardless of risks.]


    Sydney gave a thump-up to thisment and replied: [Exactly. The brain behind the scheme is a


    woman who adores my Mr. Flint. s, this is on Mr. Flint''s charm, or she would not attempt to cast


    a bone between Mr. Flint and me by causing misunderstanding. If her approach works, she''ll have a


    chance to rece me, won''t she? Fortunately, Mr. Flint never doubted me. I want to thank Mr. Flint''s


    trust, @ Julien Flint. ?]


    Julien caught Sydney''s reply to the question.


    The words "my Mr. Flint" burned inside him like a me. He gazed at Sydney with deep feeling


    through his burning eyes. In addition, his breath became heavy.


    Sydney flushed with shame and thought, ''"Julien''s eyes seemed to bore a hole in mine. If Luke


    weren''t here, he might even strap my clothes."


    Sydney gave Julien a look with a blush, signing him to stop staring at her.


    Julien smiled, upraised his cell phone, and pointed at the screen, "I like this form of address. But I


    prefer another one."


    Sydney blinked in confusion as she looked at the words he was pointing at. "Which one?"


    Julien stated slowly, "My husband."


    Sydney''s face was burning.


    Luke sneered, "Of all the nerves! How could you brazenly ask Syd to address you as her husband


    so since you''re unmarried?"


    Julien gave a contemptuous nce at Luke and said, "It''s just a matter of time. Are you jealous of


    me?"


    Luke snorted and said nothing.


    Jealous?


    No doubt!


    How could he be careless? She was the one he loved!


    Not having received a reply, Julien looked away and wascent about his victory over Luke.


    Two men''s reactions left Sydney not knowing whether tough or to cry.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She didn''t bother to give a damn, so she headed down to her cell phone.


    There were lots of newments after her reply. She was so curious.


    [Jesus! Turns out the paramour created a scandal about Mr. Flint''s real girlfriend to rece her.


    How ridiculous she is!]


    [Correction. This woman''s not much of a paramour, because only someone who has a substantial


    rtionship with a man can be called that. She''s a fervent admirer at best. But she''s indeed


    ridiculous. ]


    [I''m a staff from Flint Corporation. As a noted eligible bachelor, Mr. Flint naturally has many


    admirers. But why has he never been involved in any scandal? Mr. Flint has told every family with


    daughters in his circle not to propose any marriage alliance to him, or he would show no mercy. I''ve


    never seen a woman in his circle court him. But this woman''s moves really take me by surprise. I


    wonder if she didn''t know our boss'' warning or wanted to give it a shot. Whatever it is, she''s got


    nerve.]


    [No wonder Mr. Flint is scandal-free. Typically, no executive is immune from scandal or nubile young


    ladies. Mr. Flint, however, is the opposite. It turns out that the richer a man is, the more restrained


    he bes. He''s really incredible. I really envy Ms. Raines.]


    Sydneyughed despite herself when she saw thements.


    Julien looked up at her, "Why are youughing?"


    Sydney covered her mouth, smiling, "Theizens say you''re a man of quality."


    "Am not I?" Raising his chin, Julien asked proudly.


    Sydney was amused by his expression, "Of course you are."


    ''God, I have no idea that he''s narcissistic. But he''s cute.''


    [Have you noticed that Ms. Raines mentioned two official ounts, namely, the Squirrel team and


    the McDaniel Network when she rified the situation? The Squirrel team is the media that


    released the fake scandal. Is McDaniel Network the mastermind behind this affair?]


    [It should not be the McDaniel Network but the daughter of the group''s president. I''ve confirmed


    with my friend who worked there. It is said that Miss McDaniel has contacted the technical


    department today, ordering them to manipte public opinion and keep the matter a trending topic.


    You got me?]


    [Turns out Miss McDaniel is the real mastermind behind this plot. How selfish she is! She harmed


    her family and her family''spany for her own benefit. Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines won''t spare her.]


    People finally found the real mastermind from their discussion.


    Someone even asked Sydney to reveal her n of revenge.


    Sydney gave no reply because she had no idea about that.


    Not getting a reply, they didn''t urge Sydney but instead began cursing Miss McDaniel on McDaniel''s


    official website.


    Although the Squirrel team used them to attack Sydney, they knew that this team was not in control


    and that Miss McDaniel was the real mastermind.


    Netizens, therefore, vented their anger on the McDaniel Network and Miss McDaniel.


    Miss McDaniel, however, did not have social media ount, so the McDaniel Network suffered a


    double attack.


    Netizens didn''t spare the Squirrel team that used them before.


    Mr. Guzman was out of the office as he had been put in prison by Zach. A leaderless team and


    netizens'' attack gued the team members. They were mad at Mr. Guzman terribly!

 Chapter 1072 Juliens Statement

    Chapter 1072 Julien''s Statement


    After all, they didn''t know the specific details of Mr. Guzman epting bribes to nder Sydney.


    They simply thought that the editor-in-chief didn''t want to miss out on this piece of news. Little did


    they know that he did it only after receiving orders from someone else.


    This nature of the matter was much worse than simply wanting to capitalize on the hype by


    publishing gossip.


    It was no wonder that Mr. Flint would not let the Squirrel team off easily.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    They had even heard that a big shot was preparing to acquire the Squirrel team and then conduct


    massiveyoffs and recements. There were already clear internal messages stating that the big


    shot had arranged for someone to contact the Squirrel team.


    It could be seen that the news was true.


    Now their biggest concern was whether they would be on theyoff list.


    Among them, those who followed Mr. Guzman''s instructions to hype the gossip and edit the


    scandalous texts and pictures were the most worried. They hated Mr. Guzman for everything.


    Even though the editor-in-chief had been taken away by Mr. Flint''s people to the police station, it


    was still difficult to quell their hatred.


    They knew they couldn''t do anything about it. Their only hope now was for Mr. Guzman to stay in


    prison forever and for themselves to avoid beingid off.


    Sydney had no idea how chaotic the Squirrel team was. She was still paying attention to the online


    trends.


    As she watchedizens collectively berate the McDaniel Group and the Squirrel team, a faint smile


    crossed her lips.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her current schadenfreude. After all, in this whole


    incident, she was the first one to be ndered.


    And the masterminds behind it were these twopanies.


    Now, she was just exposing them and making them fret in their own grease.


    Since they ndered her regardless of whether she would break down under the cyber violence, it


    showed that they had no conscience.


    No one with a conscience would resort to creating fake news to achieve their goals.


    And they deserved to be berated by everyone.


    Before using such methods to deal with others, they should be mentally prepared to be attacked


    online one day as well.


    Just then, Sydney saw someone leave a new message in thement section. "Everyone, quickly


    switch to Mr. Flint''s ount. He has released a rification statement."


    "Really? I''m going to take a look."


    "Me too."


    Soon, the once livelyment section of Sydney''s post became quiet after refreshing it, with only a


    few dozen newments appearing.


    It was evident that most people had left to check out Julien''s statement.


    Some had already left earlier to check out Luke''s post, and Sydney thought the remaining ones


    were her fans.


    However, when Julien made his statement, most of them disappeared, leaving only a small portion


    behind. Apparently, those people were Julien''s fans.


    Sydney found it both funny and annoying.


    He saw her expression and blinked. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. I''m just envious of yourrge fanbase," Sydney replied, resting her chin on her hand.


    It was reasonable since he had such a good appearance and a figure as good as that of a top


    model, plus his great wealth and noble temperament.


    But Julien was confused. "Fans? What fans?"


    Sydney was taken aback. "You don''t know?"


    There were a lot of people shipping them online, and they each had their own fans.


    Although they were not celebrities, they had aparable fanbase.


    This was something even Sydney, who didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry,


    knew about.


    She couldn''t believe that this man didn''t know.


    "I don''t," Julien replied, shaking his head.


    Sydney fell silent.


    She could tell that he was telling the truth.


    He truly didn''t know about their fans online.


    ''Well, it doesn''t matter.''


    After all, he was even less interested in these things than she was, and knowing it wouldn''t make


    much of a difference.


    He couldn''t interact with his fans every day like a celebrity, could he?


    That was something she could not imagine.


    "Never mind. It''s not important," Sydney waved her hand. "But after you made the statement, many


    netizens went to check it out."


    Julien shook his phone lightly. "I know. I saw it."


    "Then let me take a look too," Sydney said.


    Julien was about to hand her his phone, but she pushed it back.


    "It''s fine. I''ll check on my own. You can check yours."


    She pointed to her phone.


    Julien, seeing her reluctance to use his phone, uttered a muffled sound.


    Clearly, he was disappointed with Sydney''s refusal.


    Seeing his reaction, Sydney shook her head with a smile, but she had no intention offorting the


    man.


    She knew very well that the man was pretending, attempting to soften her heart with this pitiful look.


    Why was she so sure about it?


    It wasn''t the first time he had acted like this.


    After being deceived a few times, she had learned her lesson.


    Sydney pretended that she didn''t notice his look, her eyes fixed on her phone.


    Getting no attention from her, Julien figured that his pretense had been seen through, and his eyes


    turned gloomy.


    Sydney noticed his look and curled her lips, but she continued to ignore him.


    Julien sighed to himself and had to shift his attention back to his phone.


    Only now the air around him was depressing.


    Luke rolled his eyes, gloating over Julien''s failure.


    Julien''s statement was simple, just like Sydney''s. Although he produced no evidence either, his


    presence alone spoke volumes. No one would doubt his words.


    No one dared to.


    As Sydney read the statement, she was stunned and amused. The corners of her mouth twitched.


    His statement was as follows: "I am Julien Flint. I''m aware of the rumors online. They are


    completely groundless andughable. I believe that anyone with a brain would not believe them.


    Furthermore, my woman is not blind. She would not fall for a man who is inferior to me in every


    aspect. As for the rumor mongers, they will not get away with it. I will pursue legal action against all


    of them. Please be aware of this."


    It was a very serious statement, enough to show Julien''s determination.


    But for theizens who were spectating, this wasn''t important. What mattered was that they were


    shaken and touched by his statement.


    "Geeze! Read this line: my woman is not blind and would not fall for a man who is inferior to me in


    every aspect. If someone else said it, I would just mock them for theirck of self-awareness and


    tell them to look in the mirror. But when it''s said by Mr. Flint, I don''t feel any arrogance at all. I only


    feel his confidence. Remarkable!"


    "I feel the same way. When an ordinary man says this kind of thing, it''s cringeworthy and childish,


    but when ites from Mr. Flint''s mouth, it is so touching. Ah, he''s truly a domineering CEO. The


    same words feel different. He is so dominant and so assertive. I like it, and I admire Ms. Raines for


    having such a good man as her boyfriend."

 Chapter 1073 Lukes Humorous Response

    Chapter 1073 Luke''s Humorous Response


    "Yeah. I envy her too."


    "That''s right. How could there be such a perfect man in this world?"


    "Mr. Flint''s words have not only reassured Ms. Raines but also theizens."


    "It''s more than a sense of security. Have you noticed that beneath his cold exterior, Mr. Flint is a


    little narcissistic?"


    "Yeah. I felt it from his statement, ''She can''t possibly like someone inferior to me in every aspect.''


    He was apparently praising himself. But I don''t think it''s wrong at all. Compared to Mr. Flint, Mr.


    Chase indeed falls short in every aspect. Any normal woman will choose Mr. Flint over him. Mr. Flint


    is right. Anyone with a brain wouldn''t believe online rumors. Come on, let''s see who is brainless."


    "I..." Aizen left herment, "I''m sorry, everyone. I am one of those brainless people. I believed


    the rumors at first sight."


    "I''m one brainless person too."


    "Me too."


    Soon, manyizens admitted in thements below that they were among the brainless ones.


    Sydney couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Back then, she was angry about their verbal attacks.


    And now she was d to see them bravely admit their mistakes.


    She was willing to let go of anyone who admitted their mistake and whose offense wasn''t severe.


    After all, there were too many people, and it would be impossible to pursue them all.


    She just needed to set some examples.


    While some people left their apologies below Julien''s post, others asked him about how he was


    going to deal with the Squirrel Team and the owner of the McDaniel Network.


    Clearly, they hadn''t received an answer from Sydney, so they came to Julien to ask.


    Julien saw their questions, but he wasn''t interested in replying to them. He looked up at the woman


    opposite him and asked, "What do you think we should do?"


    Sydney knew what he meant, but she lightly shook her head. "I don''t know yet. I don''t care about


    the Squirrel team, but I''m concerned about the McDaniel family. After all, Mr. McDaniel is your


    teacher. Although I want to get my revenge, I have to consider your feelings."


    A warm feeling flowed through Julien''s heart as he gently ced his hand on the back of her hand


    and gave it a light squeeze. His voice was low and pleasant. "It''s okay. Just follow your heart."


    "I want to make the McDaniel family go broke. Do you agree?" Sydney looked at the man.


    Julien fell silent for a few seconds, seemingly hesitant, but ultimately nodded. "As long as you''re


    happy."


    His words surprised both Sydney and Luke.


    "Wow, you''re truly a good disciple." Luke gave Julien a thumbs-up, his face full of admiration.


    He was genuinely impressed.


    For Syd''s sake, this guy was willing to let his teacher''s family go broke. This wasn''t something any


    ordinary person could do.


    They would not have the hearts to do that.


    This was Julien''s teacher they were talking about.


    If someone dared to take such an action, they would face universal condemnation and the torture of


    their conscience.


    If it had been him, Luke doubted he could have made a decision like Julien, who only hesitated for a


    few seconds before agreeing.


    In terms ofpromising for his beloved, Luke realized for the first time that he couldn''tpare to


    Julien.


    Since Sydney fell in love with Julien again, it indicated that he was inferior to Julien.


    Luke sighed, a hint of self-mockery shing in his eyes, but he also felt a certain relief.


    He was relieved that he had let go.


    Sydney was equally surprised by Julien''s quick consent.


    It seemed that she had a more important position in his heart than his teacher did.


    "I was just saying it, and you agreed. It makes me feel like a cmitous beauty," Sydney said,


    smiling at Julien.


    Julien''s eyes glimmered, and his grip on her tightened a bit. "You are my cmitous beauty. I''m


    willing to do anything for you."


    "I''m ttered. By the way, I still need to think about how to get back at Miss McDaniel. While I want


    her to pay a painful price, I don''t want to hear people saying you''re ungrateful and disrespectful to


    your teacher. Even if you don''t care, I do," Sydney said seriously.


    Julien didn''t say anything, but the look in his eyes conveyed what he wanted to say.


    As they gazed at each other, the atmosphere was so peaceful and beautiful.


    Luke watched, feeling like an outsider who could not fit into their world.


    Then, he shook his head, rolled his eyes, and lowered his head. As if he had seen nothing, he typed


    out a few words on his phone.


    Sydney and Julien had issued their statements one after another.


    As the ''adulterer'' who held the surveince evidence, he couldn''t dy any longer.


    Theizens waited, but Julien didn''t reply to any of them.


    But they were not disappointed at all.


    They never expected Julien to respond to them anyway. It would be strange if he did that.


    They didn''t linger for long. After learning about the statement made by Luke and the surveince


    footage released by him, they hurried to check it out.


    They didn''t dare to leave manyments under Julien''s post. Even though theirments were


    positive, they feared Julien for his status and reputation.


    Now that Luke released the evidence, they immediately went to check it out.


    Soon enough, they saw the rification statement made by Luke.


    Compared to the serious rifications of Sydney and Julien, Luke''s statement was much more


    yful.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Luke: As you all can see, I am the ''adulterer'' who cheated on @Julien. Thank @Miss Erin McDaniel


    from McDaniel Network for giving me this title. It''s fun and novel, but I don''t like beingbeled


    without reason. If you had told me to y the role of an adulterer, I might have been interested


    because I''ve never experienced it before and was curious. But youbeled me behind my back,


    which is something I will never allow. Don''t me me for exposing this to p your face. You


    brought it to yourself.


    His statement amused everyone.


    "Gosh! I can''t believe this is Mr. Chase''s style. Compared to the seriousness of Ms. Raines and Mr.


    Flint, I think I prefer Mr. Chase''s personality."


    "Me too. He called himself an ''adulterer'', which is hrious."


    "Although Mr. Chase doesn''t seem very reliable or intelligent, he''s quite domineering. That line


    ''Don''t me me for pping your face'' was awesome, don''t you guys think?"

 Chapter 1074 Lukes Rebuttal Against Internet Haters

    Chapter 1074 Luke''s Rebuttal Against Inte Haters


    [Why do you only notice his face? We are here to see the evidence! Where is it?]


    Someizens were amazed by Luke''s handsome face while others were still concerned if the


    rumor were true.


    After thisment was posted, otherizens sided with theizen.


    [Yes. We want to see the evidence. How were we misled?]


    [Well, Mr. Chase is really funny. All my attention is on him.]


    [@LukeV, Mr. Chase, Ms. Raines said the man in this matter would release the evidence. Now you


    admit you''re the man. Where is the evidence? Why don''t you release the evidence?]


    [Agreed.]


    Luke certainly saw thements that addressed him. He replied, [Don''t worry. I''ll share all the


    evidence. I just got so angry and forgot to post the evidence. I''ll post it now. Keep refreshing my


    page.]


    Seeing Luke''s reply, all theizens were speechless.


    ''How could he forget to post the evidence?''


    But theizens could see that Luke had been really angry.


    Theizens refreshed Luke''s page.


    Sure enough, they saw that Luke post a new tweet.


    It was just a video and a remark.


    The remark was simple. [Here''s the evidence you all asked for.]


    Below that was a link.


    Netizens immediately clicked on the link and checked the evidence.


    Following the link,izens realized that the video was a surveince footage.


    In the surveince footage, Sydney and Luke got out of the car and walk straight into the hotel.


    They were greeted by a bellhop who led them into a room.


    It was then a surveince footage of the room.


    Surveince footage of the hallway couldn''t tell what happened in the room.


    When Sydney and Luke entered the room, they saw a man who was waiting for them. The vast


    majority ofizens didn''t recognize the man, but some recognized the man as the president of the


    Port City Branch of Mediana National Bank, who had previously spoke up for Sydney that the rumor


    was not true.


    Sydney and Luke sat down across from the man. Surveince sped up afterward. Time was showed


    in the upper left corner of the video.


    At the fifth minute of the video, Sydney and Luke got up, shook hands with the president, and then


    left the room.


    Of course, theizens weren¡¯t stupid. They knew that Sydney and Luke could not spend only five


    minutes in the room.


    This video was sped up, so in the video, Sydney and Luke were only in the room for five minutes.


    This was for the convenience of theizens. Otherwise, they would have to watch the video for


    hours!


    Even though the video was sped up, they could see that Sydney and Luke weren''t doing anything in


    the room.


    Then the video''s multiplier speed went back to normal and it changed back to hallway surveince.


    Sydney and Luke went into the elevator. After a few seconds, they got out of the elevator together


    and headed for the front door. They stopped outside the hotel and waited for their car.


    While they were waiting for the car, Sydney shuddered from the coldness, so Luke took off his


    jacket and put it on Sydney. However, after a few seconds, Luke shuddered from the coldness, too,


    so Sydney gave the jacket back to him.


    That was the scene in the photo: Luke was draping his jacket over Sydney''s shoulders.


    As the video continued, shortly after Sydney gave Luke back his jacket, their car arrived.


    Luke stepped ahead and opened the car door for Sydney. After she got in, he got in as well. The car


    drove away. That was the end of surveince.


    Here was another scene in the photo: Luke opened the car door for Sydney.


    [Well, well. I wondered before why the Squirrel team only posted photos instead of a video to show


    that Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase had an affair. A video would have been much more convincing than


    photos, right? But they only posted photos. I don''t believe they didn''t have a video. Now I


    understand that they didn''t post the video because Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase weren''t doing


    anything at all and that obviously, they were just friends. The Squirrel team obviously knew that, so


    they did not dare to post the video. If they had released the video, people would have known they


    were making up rumors, so they released those misleading photos to fool us. They are truly


    disgusting!"]


    [Agreed! Mr. Chase and Ms. Raines went to the hotel for business, but it was rumored that they


    cheated on Mr. Flint, so people can''t go to hotels for business, can they?]


    [True! Since when are hotels just ces only for sex? If someone goes to a hotel, they must be


    having sex in there. Is that true? Spection like this makes me sick! It''s true that a lot of people go


    to hotels to have sex, but there are also people who go there for work, okay? I wonder why Miss


    McDaniel and the Squirrel team started this rumor. Aren''t they afraid Ms. Raines and Mr. Chase will


    release the surveince footage and people will know they''re lying?"]


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Luke replied to thisment.


    [Because they broke the surveince. When we learned about the rumor, the surveince footage


    was destroyed. It took a lot of effort to recover the footage, so we didn''t release the evidence until


    now. I''m guessing Erin is pissed off right now. She shouldn''t have expected that we would restore


    the surveince footage hahaha...]


    Theizens sensed Luke¡¯s happiness.


    They knew Luke had always been a candid person, but still, they were surprised that he was so


    direct.


    Soon, more and moreizensmented under the video.


    [So they broke the surveince. No wonder they had the nerve to start the rumor. They must think


    that the surveince footage can¡¯t be recovered as Mr. Chase said.]


    [Looks like that Miss McDaniel and the Squirrel team are stupid. How do they not know that


    surveince footage can be recovered?]


    Netizens heckled and satirized Erin and the Squirrel team.


    However, there were some unreasonable ones in thements.


    [Am I the only one wondering why they went to a hotel to talk about work instead of elsewhere?


    There are so many ces to talk about work, but they chose a hotel. Isn''t that intriguing?]


    That was implying that Sydney and Luke went to the hotel for some other purpose.


    Manyizens tried to contradict him, but before they could do it, Luke replied to that person.


    [There''s nothing intriguing about it. If you don''t believe us, it''s because you''re a person with dirty


    ideas. We went to the hotel to talk about work because that hotel is the only seven-star hotel in the


    city and we wanted to ask Mr. Houston for help, so we wanted to show our respect by inviting Mr.


    Houston to meet us at a high-ss hotel!"

 Chapter 1075 The Shameful McDaniel Family

    Chapter 1075 The Shameful McDaniel Family


    Due to Twitter''s rules, there was a limit on the number of words per post, so Luke posted a second


    reply.


    [Even if it wasn''t Mr. Houston but one of our clients, we would have chosen this hotel because it


    was a nice ce and we were sure our confidential information wouldn''t bepromised. It''s not


    just us, most people talk business at hotels. I forgot that you are such an ordinary guy that you


    wouldn''t understand the business world or have the opportunity to participate in such an asion.


    Now I understand that you don''t know how we do business. But I''ve told you now and you should


    remember it. Don''t embarrass yourself again.] With that, Luke also posted a smiling emoji.


    As that guy sarcastically posted an emoji in hisment to Luke¡¯s tweet, Luke also used an emoji.


    Luke''s blunt reply stunned theizens.


    [I''m impressed. Mr. Chase¡¯s rebuke was wonderful! I wanted to speak up for him, but now it doesn''t


    seem necessary. Mr. Chase''s rebuttal was strong and straightforward, much more powerful than


    mine. I think that guy is pissed off.]


    [I should have been offended when Mr. Chase referred to him as an ordinary person, because I''m


    an ordinary person, too. But somehow, I didn¡¯t feel offended, I felt thrilled.]


    [Me too! But I guess I know why I wasn''t offended. Mr. Chase was rebuking that guy and we were


    all on Mr. Chase''s side. When Mr. Chaseshed out at him, we all felt like we were contradicting the


    guy, so we were excited.]


    [I see.]


    That guy saw Luke''s reply and the otherizens'' mockery of him, and his face turned red with


    anger, but he didn''t dare say anything else.


    He wanted to rebut Luke andsh out at him, but he realized that Luke was right that he was an


    ordinary person, while Luke was an elite.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He didn''t dare offend Luke, so he was silent.


    Finally, he quietly deleted hisments and went offline.


    Theizens had been watching him. Noticing that hisments were gone, they knew he went


    offline in shame. They were happy about that.


    [The surveince footage clearly shows Sydney and Luke going to the hotel for business.]


    [That guy is really ridiculous. Did he think he was a smart one? Now he''s humiliated. He deserves


    it!]


    That guy wasn''t the only one who doubted Sydney and Luke''s rification.


    But after they saw that guy being attacked by Luke, the others didn''t dare to expose them.


    [Mr. Chase, what are you going to do about Miss McDaniel and the Squirrel team?] Someone asked


    under Luke''s tweet.


    Since they didn''t get an answer from Sydney or Julien, they wanted an answer from Luke.


    They thought Luke was not as stern as Sydney and Julien and that he would give them an answer.


    However, Luke did give them an answer, but it was not what they had expected.


    Luke replied, [I don''t know about that. Sydney is more affected, so it''s up to her. Whatever she


    wants to do to them, I''m on her side.]


    [But we want to know what exactly you are going to do to them.] Theizens were so frustrated.


    [Are they serious?]


    [They are all so tight-lipped.]


    Sydney was amused to see theizens''ments. "Luke, you are brilliant¡­"


    Luke wagged his finger and interrupted, "I know what you''re trying to say. You''re trying to say that


    I''m a bad guy and deliberately kidding theizen, but I''m not. I''m serious. Whatever you want to do


    with them, I''m on your side. You didn''t answer that question. How can I answer them?"


    Sydney shook her head and gave a wry smile. Just as she was about to say something, a cell


    phone rang, interrupting her.


    Sydney and Luke turned their heads and found it was Julien''s phone.


    Under their gaze, Julien took out his phone. Immediately, his face darkened and his eyebrows


    furrowed. He bluntly hung up.


    Sydney guessed who was calling Julien, "Is it Mr. McDaniel?"


    Julien shook his head, "No, it''s his son, Erin''s father. He is in charge of the McDaniel Group now."


    Sydney nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. She wasn''t interested.


    Luke said to Julien, "I guess he wants to beg you to forgive his daughter. He probably saw your


    announcement and realized you were going to hold his daughter ountable, so he called you.


    He''s a hypocrite."


    Luke had a sarcastic look on his face. He continued, "He should have known what his daughter had


    done a long time ago. He''s the president of the McDaniel Group.


    Her daughter instructed their employees to manipte the trending topics about the rumor. He must


    have known about it. Without his consent, his employees wouldn''t dare do that. Erin must have


    talked to him when she had ns and he agreed."


    "You mean Erin''s father supported her in starting the rumor and he supported his daughter in


    manipting the trending topics about the rumor because he also wanted Julien to break up with


    me?" Sydney looked over at Julien.


    Julien''s face looked awful. He was giving out an oppressive aura.


    Julien was angry.


    "Yes, exactly," Luke snapped his fingers and continued, "That''s why I called him a hypocrite. He


    didn''t call Julien after we found his daughter started the rumor, but after Julien made the


    announcement, he called. I guess he thought Julien wouldn''t do anything to the MacDaniel family.


    Until he saw Julien''s statement, he became nervous, so he called to plead with Julien. Actually, he


    wanted to test Julien''s intentions."


    "Luke was right." Julien nodded and agreed with Luke''s suspicions.


    Sydney was silent. After a moment, she burst outughter, "Interesting. His daughter is interested in


    you, so he wants us to break up. Instead of stopping his daughter''s nasty behavior, he helped her.


    Since they''re both so shameless, I''m wondering if your mentor wants us to break up, too."


    Julien''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t say anything.


    Sydney''s heart sank, but her smile brightened. "It seems I guessed right. Your mentor doesn''t seem


    to like me."


    "Damn it! The MacDaniel family all want you to break up with Syd. They''re unbelievable!" Luke was


    stunned.


    Julien didn''t respond to Luke, but apologized to Sydney, "I''m sorry, I was surprised that Mr.


    McDaniel..."


    "It¡¯s not your fault." Sydney shook her head. "I''m not cash. I can''t make everyone like me. I don''t


    care if Mr. McDaniel likes me, but I do care if you''re affected by them. Will you break up with me if


    they all don''t like me and want you to?"


    Julien was amused at her words. He reached out and flicked her on the forehead and said, "What


    are you talking about? How could I do that? I''d be an idiot if I listened to them. Actually, I didn''t tell


    you that my mentor and I didn¡¯t end up pleasantly today."

 Chapter 1076 Mr. McDaniels Scheme

    Chapter 1076 Mr. McDaniel''s Scheme


    "What do you mean?" Sydney instinctively sat up straight.


    ''His talk with Mr. McDaniel was unpleasant?


    ''How could it be?''


    It was known to all that Julien was the student Mr. McDaniel was most proud of, and Julien always


    respected his teacher.


    She couldn''t imagine an unpleasant talk between them.


    But Luke''s words gave her a clue.


    "Was it because of me?" Sydney asked, looking at him.


    Julien remained silent.


    "I see." Sydney curled her lips, her mood unknown.


    Her reaction was quite indifferent.


    After all, Mr. McDaniel was not her teacher or family.


    So, whether he liked her or not, she didn''t care.


    "What did you guys say?" Although Sydney didn''t care about what Mr. McDaniel thought of her, she


    wanted to know what caused their dispute.


    Julien frowned slightly, unwilling to talk about it.


    Luke rolled his eyes. "Come on, man. What''s the big deal? It''s rted to Syd, and she deserves to


    know. How did she offend your teacher?"


    Sydney remained nomittal.


    Seeing Sydney''s curiosity, Julien finally recounted the conversation he had with Mr. McDaniel that


    morning.


    He didn''t provide all the details, and he even softened some of the wording, fearing that it might


    make her upset.


    Mr. McDaniel''s description of her was indeed unfriendly.


    Although Julien had good intentions, the sudden changes in the phrasing and words sound


    somewhat awkward.


    Sydney immediately figured that he had concealed a lot of things.


    As for what he hid, she could tell it from the guilty expression on his face. It should be some


    unpleasant words said by Mr. McDaniel.


    Sydney''s lips curved into a mocking smile, "It''s really hard for someone like Mr. McDaniel, such a


    prominent figure, to pay attention to a small potato like me. Not only did he pay attention, but he


    also took the trouble to understand me, knowing that I am not worthy of you. He must have done a


    lot of investigations."


    Listening to her self-deprecating words, Julien became unhappy. He reached out and held her face,


    making her look at him. "Don''t say that. Between you and me, there has never been a question of


    worthiness. In my heart, we are equals. I made it clear to my teacher as well, so you don''t have to


    care about what he said, because I will never take it seriously."


    "Heh, who knows if what you''re saying is true or false?" Luke sneered.


    Julien looked at him with icy eyes, giving him a sense of imminent danger, as if he would kill him if


    he said another word.


    Luke sensed the killing intent from Julien''s eyes and realized that his words had angered the man.


    He immediately cowered and fell silent.


    Only then did Julien look away from him.


    In consideration of Sydney and Luke''s parents, Julien could tolerate his repeated provocations.


    But he couldn''t tolerate Luke''s attempts to sow discord between him and Sydney.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Therefore, Luke should consider himself lucky that he had told a joke with no ill intentions.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be taught a lesson.


    Sydney noticed the murderous intent Julien had toward Luke just now.


    She also understood why Julien behaved that way.


    She sighed helplessly, shook her head at Luke, and silently warned him not to tease Julien


    anymore.


    She could understand why Julien was so angry.


    No one could ept having someone constantly contradicting them, especially when they were


    expressing their true feelings to their partners.


    Julien''s anger was reasonable.


    In his shoes, she would be angry too.


    Luke received Sydney''s warning and silently made a zipping motion across his lips, indicating that


    he wouldn''t speak anymore.


    Sydney shifted her gaze back to Julien and said, "Don''t be mad. That''s just how Luke is. You know


    that."


    Julien pursed his lips and said softly, "I don''t care about what others think, but do you also doubt


    that I haven''t told my teacher these things?"


    "Of course not," Sydney said, looking seriously at him. "You wouldn''t lie to me about something like


    this, so I didn''t doubt you. It was just something Luke said."


    Julien''s brows were unknitted. "That''s good. I really did tell my teacher, and I even had him removed


    from the Flint Corporation. Rest assured, no one can separate us."


    He was resolute.


    As he spoke, there seemed to be a crimson light shing in his eyes.


    Sydney knew that Erin''s actions and the things Mr. McDaniel said to him had truly angered him.


    That was why he made such assurances while revealing deep hatred.


    It made sense, as no one could tolerate people around them constantly scheming to break them up


    with their partners or debasing their partners.


    She couldn''t ept it either.


    "Julien." Luke suddenly broke his silence.


    Julien looked at him coldly. "What else do you want to say? If you''re going to say something


    nonsensical again, don''t bother."


    Luke shrugged. "No. I just wanted to say, your teacher has been advising you to break up with Syd


    and has been belittling her. Have you ever thought about who your teacher thinks is worthy of you?"


    Sydney raised an eyebrow.


    Julien''s brows furrowed once again.


    "No," he replied truthfully.


    He hadn''t really thought about this question.


    He had been preupied with debating with his teacher.


    He hadn''t had time to think about it.


    He was not interested in it.


    "It''s Miss McDaniel, right?" Sydney suddenly spoke.


    Julien looked at her.


    Sydney met his gaze and continued with a smile, "He wants to introduce his granddaughter to you,


    hoping that you two will be together."


    "That''s right." Luke snapped his fingers, saying, "I feel the same way. Mr. McDaniel belittled Syd,


    saying that she''s not worthy of you, and wants you to break up with her. So, after the breakup, who


    does he hope to be with you? His granddaughter. She likes you. don''t believe that as a grandfather,


    he doesn''t know about it. Even his son knows. Considering his fondness and protection of his


    granddaughter, he will grant her every wish. He wouldn''t introduce other women to you and break


    her heart, would he? Moreover, if you''re with his granddaughter, not only can you make her happy,


    but you can also elevate the McDaniel family to a higher level. It''s the best of both worlds, so I don''t


    believe he doesn''t care."


    Julien fell silent and lowered his eyes to contemte.

 Chapter 1077 Reveal Evidence to the Investigation Team

    Chapter 1077 Reveal Evidence to the Investigation Team


    Julien didn''t refute Luke. Obviously, he believed what Luke said.


    Luke reminded Julien of something he hadn''t been paying attention to.


    Now Julien thought about what Luke said, and he thought Luke had a point.


    Julien closed his eyes and calmed himself. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were dark.


    Everyone knew Julien didn''t want to let it go so easily. He just hid his emotions in the darkness of


    his eyes.


    "I know. I''ll take care of this." Julien let go of Sydney''s face and responded nonchntly to Luke.


    Luke shrugged his shoulders. "I hope you won''t let us down."


    Julien didn¡¯t respond. Just as he was about to say something to Sydney, his cell phone rang again.


    After he''d hung up the call earlier, he left his cell phone on Sydney''s desk.


    When his cell phone rang, everybody¡¯s attention was drawn to the phone.


    It was Zach. Julien picked up the phone. "What¡¯s up?"


    "Mr. Flint," Zach reported, "Mr. McDaniel just called me and said he couldn''t reach you. He asked


    me where you were and if you were busy."


    Hearing Zach''s words, Julien didn''t show any expression on his face.


    Apparently, he had expected Erin''s father to contact Zach or another assistant after he couldn''t


    reach Julien.


    "How did you answer him?" Julien asked in a cold voice with narrowed eyes.


    Zach sensed the annoyance in Julien''s tone. He hurriedly answered, "I told him I didn''t know where


    you were. I''m just your assistant and I don''t know all of your schedule."


    Julien responded, "Go on."


    Zach continued, "Mr. McDaniel didn''t believe me, but he knew he wasn''t going to get any


    information out of me, so he didn''t press me further. But he subtly asked me about your reaction


    and attitude to the rumor."


    "Leave him alone." Julien grunted.


    Zach pushed up his sses and replied, "I understand, so I didn''t tell him. I told him I didn''t know


    that. Then he hung up unhappily. Mr. Flint, I guess he''ll call you againter."


    "I know." Julien nodded and responded.


    He then nced across the table at Sydney, who was also looking at him, and said to Zach, "Leave


    the McDaniel family alone. I''ll deal with themter. Deal with the inte troll, the content farms,


    Brandon, and Dallin first."


    "I''ve sent people to the media outlets and the Squirrel team. Right now, they should be negotiating


    about the acquisition. I think the acquisition will be done by this afternoon. But what should we do


    about the employees of the squirl team, except for the secretary named by Ms. Raines?"


    "Investigate every one of them. Those who have nothing to do with this matter stay, while all those


    who are involved or have been involved in fabricating false news are fired." Julien''s instructions


    were clear, and it decided the careers of hundreds of people.


    Zach nodded. "Yes. I''ll have someone handle all the other media outlets that have been involved in


    this matter. We''ll help theirpetitors. Right now, they are having turbulence internally. I guess


    we''ll see news that the executives of these media outlets will be reced tomorrow. Also, we''ve


    gathered enough evidence against those content farms. The legal department will sue them. I


    expect the judge will fine them so hard that they will be fined all the money they made before. As for


    the inte troll, I was going to report them to the cyber police department. However, after I


    contacted the cyber police, I found out that someone had already reported it and that their


    organization was disbanded. Mr. Flint, who do you think it was?" Zach wondered.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and said, his face grim, "Hunter, he''s the only one capable of doing that."


    Sydney was surprised.


    ''Hunter? How did Juliene up with him?''


    On the other end of the line, Zach gave a p on his forehead. Realization dawned on him. ¡°How


    did I forget about Mr. Cohen? Mr. Cohen''s been out in the countryside for almost two months. He


    keeps such close attention to the trending news. He really is an admirable governor."


    Julien''s face darkened. "Since you admire him so much, shouldn''t I give him a call and tell him you


    want to work with him? Is that what you want?"


    Zach''s face immediately stiffened. He immediately apologized, "No, no, no, Mr. Flint. Excuse me. I


    was out of my mind."


    Zach realized he had made a mistake.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He forgot that Mr. Cohen was also Mr. Flint''s love rival.


    He ttered Julien''s rival. No wonder Julien was not happy.


    Julien grunted, "All right. Now the government is investigating Trison Corporation. Although Brandon


    has cleared most of the evidence for his crime, some of which can''t bepletely destroyed, but it


    will take some effort to find them. I want you to disclose to the investigation group an ident at


    one of Trison Corporation''s quarries five years ago. The mine copsed and several workers died in


    the ident. Trison Corporation withheld the information. This is my payback to Brandon."


    Then Julien turned to Sydney and asked, "Is that okay?"


    She had been trying to take down the Madden family and Trison Corporation on her own, and she


    had been refusing Julien''s help.


    Therefore, Julien wanted to ask Sydney''s opinion before he took on Brandon.


    Seeing the anticipation in Julien''s eyes, Sydney nodded. "OK."


    Brandon had tried to smear her, and she had to return the favor.


    While exposing the ident wouldn''t take the Madden family and Brandon downpletely, the


    Madden family and Trison Corporation would be affected. Then it would be easier for her to deal


    with them.


    Seeing Sydney nod her head, Julien said to the phone, ¡°When you provide clues to the investigation


    team, try not to reveal your identity. It''s best if the investigation team identally hear it from some


    people."


    "Understood." Zach responded.


    Julien continued, "As for Dallin, doesn''t he like to rob things from others? Let him know how it feels


    to have his stuff robbed."


    "Yes."


    Julien then hung up.


    Putting the phone down, he rubbed his brows.


    Seeing the tiredness on Julien''s face, Sydney poured him a cup of coffee. "You just mentioned


    Hunter. What¡¯s about him?"


    Julien picked up his coffee and took a sip. " Nothing important."


    He gave her a soft smile, but it was superficial. He wouldn''t tell him Hunter had done them a favor.


    He wouldn''t give Hunter a chance to impress Sydney.


    Since Julien wouldn''t tell her, Sydney stopped asking. She guessed it was no big deal. She knew


    how easily Julien got jealous.


    She knew Julien would be upset if she kept asking about Hunter.


    Luke rolled his eyes at Julien in disdain. He knew Julien was purposely hiding it from Sydney.


    He guessed Hunter must have done something for Sydney, but Julien wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    ''Don''t fool me.''


    Despite Luke''s suspicions, he didn''t give Julien away.


    Hunter was also Luke''s love rival. And he wouldn''t give Hunter a chance to impress Sydney, either.

 Chapter 1078 The Insincere Apologies

    Chapter 1078 The Insincere Apologies


    "Brandon, Dallin, the media outlets, and the Inte troll are going to pay for what they did. What


    are your thoughts on the McDaniel family?" Julien looked at Sydney and asked the question again.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and replied, "I don''t know."


    Julien stared at her steadily and asked again, "You don''t know, or are you thinking about me?"


    Sydney''s fingers pressed to her temples paused slightly.


    It was quite subtle, but Julien noticed it.


    Julien realized at once that he''d guessed right.


    It wasn''t that Sydney didn''t know how to get back at Erin.


    It was easy to think of many ways to get back at someone.


    But Sydney said she didn''t know because she was thinking about him.


    Julien sighed, "No need to consider me. Just do what you want with it."


    "I know." Sydney gave Julien a smile. "I know you don''t want me to be hurt by others, but I don''t


    want you to be criticized either. Though you don''t care about that, I can''t stand it. There''s no rush to


    this thing. Everyone knows now that the rumor is not true and that Erin is behind it. Her reputation is


    ruined. We''re in no hurry to get back at her. Take it slow and let me think about it, OK? I won''t go


    easy on her," she said with a serious look as she rested her hand on his arm.


    Since Sydney had said so, Julien could only let her.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Sydney was right. They''d rified the rumors and people weren''t ming her anymore. The


    netizens had turned their attacks on Erin.


    Sydney was now safe. She could take her time to figure out how to get back at Erin.


    Therefore, Julien didn''t mind if she took some time to think about it.


    Luke had a bitter smile as he watched the two consider each other.


    ''They think so much about each other. They must love each other very much. How could anyone


    possibly get between them? Cayden is lucky to be in Jackal City at the moment and that he''s now


    under the control of his second personality. Otherwise, if he sees Syd loving Julien so much, he


    would be very sad.''


    "Ms. Raines." Suddenly, Sean appeared at the door and knocked with one hand when she called


    out to Sydney.


    Sean''s eyes crossed over Luke andnded directly on Sydney''s face, pretending that she only saw


    Sydney.


    Only then could she ''ignore'' the man.


    Only by ignoring the man would she not feel lost.


    However, Sean didn''t notice that the moment her voice rang out, Luke, who had been lounging on


    the sofa, immediately shivered and then he slowly sat up straight.


    Actually, he wanted to turn and look at her.


    But somehow, he gave up on that idea. His hands gripped the arms of the sofa tightly and his head


    was lowered. No one could see the expression on his face.


    The moment Sean appeared, Sydney immediately nced at Luke to see his reaction.


    Certainly, she saw every move Luke made.


    Seeing Luke''s hand tightly grip the arms of the sofa, Sydney understood that Luke wanted to turn


    and look at Sean. But somehow, he gave up.


    Julien also saw Luke''s reaction when Sean appeared.


    Julien didn''t usually pay attention to Luke, but he nced at Luke after he was annoyed by Luke.


    And he noticed that Luke was acting strangely.


    Julien''s perception of Luke''s reaction was different from Sydney''s.


    Sydney thought Luke''s strange reaction was because he didn''t like Sean, while Julien didn''t.


    Julien nced up at Sean and then at Luke. He narrowed his eyes and an ambiguous look shed


    across them.


    The look flickered quickly, so Sydney didn''t notice it.


    Seeing Luke keep his head down, Sydney wondered what he was thinking. She sighed slightly and


    then turned her eyes to the door. She put on a smile and asked, "What''s up?"


    Sean nced out of the corner of her eye at the sofa where Luke was sitting.


    She couldn''t see Luke''s body just at the back of his head.


    Luke didn''t turn around. Sean felt relieved yet a little lost.


    But she quickly organized herself, took a deep breath, shook her head, stopped looking at the sofa,


    and put on a serious face. She turned to Sydney and answered,


    "Ms. Raines, several media outlets just called. They want to apologize to you and hope you forgive


    them. And they sent a lot of gifts."


    "They want to apologize to me?" Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Are they the ones that retweeted


    the rumor?"


    "Yes." Sean nodded.


    Sydney smiled then, "Looks like Zach was right. He just said there''s a disturbance going on within


    those media outlets. Looks like it''s true."


    "Julien is going to help theirpetition. How can they stay rest?" said Luke, rolling his eyes and


    being dismissive.


    Sydney looked at Julien and said, "I have a guess."


    Julien responded, "I know what you''re thinking."


    Sydney smiled at Julien and then turned to Luke, "Luke, ask your assistant if he has received any


    calls from the media apologizing."


    "OK, I''ll ask." Luke lowered his crossed leg, took his cell phone out of his pocket, and dialed a


    number.


    Hearing Luke''s voice, Sean immediately lowered her head.


    Sydney felt sad at this scene.


    Two minutester, Luke hung up and shrugged, "Nope."


    "Looks like we guessed right." Sydney was not surprised by Luke''s answer. A mocking expression


    was on her face. "Luke and I were both involved in the rumor, but they only gave me an apology.


    They didn''t apologize to Luke. They weren''t sincere in their apology. To put it bluntly, their intention


    in calling me was not to apologize."


    She looked straight at Julien, "You were their target. They wanted to use me to reach you."


    Luke''s realization dawned on him. He mmed his thigh. "I get it. You''re saying these media outlets


    called you to apologize in order to get Julien to leave them alone, right?"


    Sydney nodded, "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Luke''s chest heaved violently in anger, "Damn! They''re shameless. Did they think they could get


    away with it?"


    "They wanted to try anyway." Sydney had a mocking smile on her lips.


    Luke clenched his fists and said, "Syd, don''t go soft on them. Don''t believe their apologies."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at Luke. "I have principles. Do you think I''m soft? I don''t think they''re sincere


    at all. Why should I help them?"

 Chapter 1079 Into Trouble Again

    Chapter 1079 Into Trouble Again


    "That''s right." Lukeughed with relief. Then he thought of something and sneered, "Anyway, I''m


    speechless when ites to these people. If they want to rely on apologies to preserve their


    positions, they should apologize sincerely. If they were to apologize to all of us genuinely, I might


    have some respect for them. But they chose to apologize only to you, exposing their true intentions.


    Such people are foolish!"


    He nced at Julien and continued, "Dude, you can''t let them off easily just because they suddenly


    came to apologize to Syd."


    "Idiot!" Julien snorted.


    His remark annoyed Luke.


    Just as Luke was about to roll up his sleeves and confront Julien, Sydney quickly gestured for him


    to calm down. "Alright, knock it off. I won''t let them off the hook, and neither will Julien. Your worries


    are unnecessary."


    Just as Luke had just said, if these media outlets had sincerely apologized to the two of them,


    maybe she would have shown some leniency.


    But those people were arrogant, thinking that they only had to apologize to her, as if once they did


    that, they would gain her forgiveness, and Julien would let them go.


    How ridiculous!


    She wondered who came up with such a terrible idea for them.


    "Go and reject them, telling them to save their apology, and return the gifts as well." While Sydney


    was mocking those people, Julien gave his instructions to Sean.


    Sean didn''t want to stand at the door all the time.


    The longer she stayed, the more she couldn''t help but look at Luke.


    She didn''t want him to take notice and cause her trouble.


    So, she was more than happy to receive Julien''s instructions. She quickly nodded and said, "I''m on


    it."


    With that, she hurried away.


    Luke listened to the sound of high heels fading away with an explicable feeling.


    But instead of suppressing it, he poked his head out from behind the chair and looked into the


    doorway.


    Sean was already gone, but Luke kept staring at it, his expression unreadable.


    Sydney and Julien watched his action.


    After a while, Sydne winked at Julien. "Don''t you think Luke is acting strange?"


    Julien''s eyes flickered, and he winked back, as if saying, "Isn''t he always like this?"


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    She was speechless.


    Her phone suddenly rang.


    The ringing sound brought Luke back to reality.


    He turned back with a frown and a hint of annoyance on his face.


    It seemed that he was angry with himself for staring at the door for a long time.


    Julien looked at him meaningfully.


    Luke noticed his gaze and red at him. "What are you looking at?"


    "So, you haven''t noticed it yet," Julien smirked.


    Luke scowled. "What do you mean?"


    Julien didn''t answer. Instead, he looked down and started ying with Sydney''s pen holder.


    Luke was pissed off.


    This guy was intentionally keeping him in suspense.


    It was infuriating.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Luke stared fiercely at Julien as if he could bore holes with his eyes.


    This guy was truly despicable.


    Sydney noticed their interactions, but she didn''t say anything. She simply went to take the call.


    She had been used to it. The two men bickered whenever they met.


    It was fine as long as they didn''t fight.


    "Hello, this is Sydney." She put the phone to her ear and spoke politely.


    The call was from an unfamiliar number. She didn''t know who it was.


    But she received several calls like this every day, so she didn''t think much of it.


    "Ms. Raines, I''m from Starlight Media." An urgent voice from the other end of the phone. "Here''s the


    thing. We just received a reply from your secretary. She said that you rejected our apology and


    returned our gifts. May I ask if you were dissatisfied with them or if you felt they were insufficient? If


    you''re dissatisfied, we can prepare ording to your preferences, and if they are insufficient, we


    can offer more. Please give us an opportunity to apologize."


    Sydney was both annoyed and amused.


    Apparently, they didn''t know the real reason why she had rejected their apologies and returned their


    gifts.


    They had no idea how ridiculous their so-called apologies were, and they were absurd to think that


    she had rejected them because she found the gifts inadequate.


    They were truly arrogant and presumptuous.


    Sydney''s face fell, and her voice turned cold. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m currently inspecting a factory


    outside, and you''re breaking up. Let''s talk about it next time. Bye."


    She then hung up the phone with a poker face.


    "What''s wrong?" Julien frowned, looking at her with concern.


    Sydney shook her head and told him everything.


    Julien heard her out and scowled.


    It seemed that he had been too lenient, allowing these people to have the energy to remain


    arrogant.


    He decided to give these people more pressure.


    While he was thinking to himself, Sydney''s phone rang again.


    Without checking out the caller ID, she picked up the phone and sulked, "If you still think I rejected


    your apology because I didn''t like your gifts, then we have nothing to talk about..."


    Before she could finish her words, the caller spoke.


    After the initial surprise, Sydney quickly looked at the screen of her phone, and the sight of the


    caller ID made her cringe.


    "I''m sorry." She put the phone back to her ear and quickly apologized, "I didn''t mean to. I thought it


    was some unscrupulous media. Okay, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, she patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    It was really embarrassing.


    She had spoken harshly, thinking it was another call from the media.


    But when the caller spoke, she realized that she had made a mistake.


    "Whose call was it?" Julien nced at the phone she had put down and frowned.


    Luke also looked at her.


    Sydney picked up her cup to take a sip of water,posed herself, and then replied, "A police


    officer. They asked me to go there."


    "What?" Luke tilted his head and asked her, "What trouble have you gotten into this time?"

 Chapter 1080 Luke Asked for Trouble

    Chapter 1080 Luke Asked for Trouble


    Sydney red at Luke and hissed, "Don''t you expect something good to happen to me?"


    Julien also gave a solemn look. Luke was a bit intimidated. He waved his hand and gave a smile.


    "Sorry, Syd. I was joking. Don''t get mad at me."


    "Hmph!" Sydney looked away and ignored him.


    Seeing her put down her ss of water, Julien asked softly, "Is it about Greta?"


    Although Julien asked the question, he was pretty sure of it.


    It was Sydney who called the police to report the matter about Greta, so it was the only possible


    reason Sydney was summoned to the police station.


    Julien contacted the police about ZX and the Squirrel team''s bosses. If the police wanted to get


    more details about this matter, they should have contacted Julien, not Sydney.


    Therefore, Julien guessed that the police called Sydney because of Greta''s matter.


    It turned out Julien''s guess was right. Sydney nodded her head. "Yes. This case is many days old.


    Dallin got Greta awyer, so getting Greta''s conviction took extra effort. I don¡¯t want topromise,


    so the case was a dilemma. The police asked me to go to the station to discuss it."


    Julienpressed his lips. His brows were furrowed.


    Luke was leaning back on the couch, his hands behind his head. He grunted, "In my opinion, we


    had provided enough evidence that the court should not give the defendant a chance to defend


    herself. While in the end, she will be punished, the sentence will be postponed. Greta was


    exempted from the penalty for an additional period of time. It''s annoying."


    Sydney shrugged her shoulders.


    She agreed with Luke.


    She thought they had provided enough evidence and that Greta should be sentenced immediately.


    But ording to thew, Greta was entitled to get an attorney to defend her and try to get a


    reduced sentence.


    While the attorney was trying to get her sentence reduced, she was detained at the police station,


    but she would not be transferred to prison.


    The living conditions in police stations were much better than in prisons.


    This was annoying to Sydney.


    "It''s okay." Julien responded. He suddenly stood up with his hands in his pants pockets. The cold


    look in his eyes was frightening. "Even though she''s only staying at the police station right now,


    she''ll be sent to jail sooner orter. By then, she''ll pay her debt."


    It was obvious that he would have someone get Greta in trouble in jail.


    Sydney and Luke both understood Julien''s undertone.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Luke pped his hands. "Good idea, Julien. Finally, you prove yourself as a man."


    Julien narrowed his eyes and threatened, "Do you want to die?"


    Luke shrugged his shoulders and answered, "No."


    "Since you don''t want to die, shut up." Julien hissed.


    He then turned to Sydney and asked, "Are you going to the police station now?"


    "Uh-huh." Sydney stretched and stood up. "I just promised the officer I''d be there in an hour."


    "OK. I''ll go with you." Julien lifted his wrist and looked at his watch.


    Sydney smiled, "All right."


    Seeing that the two had made their n, Luke yawned and stood up as well.


    "Alright. Since you guys are leaving, I''m not staying here anymore. You guys go to the police


    station. I won''t go with you. I''m going back to mypany."


    "You should have gone back to yourpany a long time ago." Julien threw Luke a sidelong


    nce. "You can''t keep following us. Don''t you feel awkward always following us?"


    Luke was infuriated. He pointed at Julien and retorted, his fingers trembling, "Julien, you¡­"


    "Stop it, you guys." Sydney held his forehead and interrupted Luke, "That''s enough. You must have


    been enemies in your past lives. That''s why you always fight in this life. Luke, he didn''t mess with


    you. Why did you mess with him?"


    "I didn''t mess with him." Luke retorted with wide eyes.


    Sydney ignored him. She turned to Julien and spat, "You too! Sometimes when Luke doesn''t mess


    with you, you mess with him to make him mad. Tell me, am I wrong?"


    Julien''s face froze. Then he looked away.


    Sydney pointed at Luke.


    Luke''s mouth twitched. He turned his head to the side, too.


    Neither man answered her.


    Sydney wrapped her arms around her chest, stared at both men, and spat, "Why are you all silent?


    Guess I was right, huh? You guys are always trying to piss each other off."


    Neither Julien nor Luke could refute her.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They didn''t realize it before Sydney said it.


    It was only now that Sydney picked it apart that they realized it was exactly like what she had said.


    And actually, they knew why. It was simple.


    They didn''t like each other, so they picked on each other.


    If one of them was happy, he''d try to piss off the other. Until the other was annoyed, he was


    satisfied.


    Both men kept their heads down like children, and Sydney was amused. "Okay. I''m done talking


    about this. Luke, go back to yourpany. Thanks for what you did for me today."


    Luke lifted his head up and waved his hand. "It''s okay. I didn''t do anything. I''d feel guilty if you


    thanked me."


    Sydneyughed softly, "You worried about me and came here to help me figure things out. You


    issued a rification. You did me a huge favor. I am truly grateful. I owe thanks to you. Am I right,


    Julien?"


    Julien cast Luke a cold nce; he didn''t say anything.


    Apparently, he agreed with what Sydney said.


    "All right. Don''t talk to him. Let''s go." Julien took Sydney''s hand.


    Seeing Julien get so impatient, Sydney gave a wry smile. "Luke, bye."


    "Bye." Luke waved his hand, "I''ll leave in a moment. My assistant will pick me up. I drove your car


    here and parked it downstairs. I didn''t drive my own car."


    "OK. You can wait in my office. Bye." Sydney waved at Luke.


    However, abruptly, Julien grabbed her wrist, pulled it down, and stopped her from waving.


    ''Julien is so jealous.'' Luke mentally spat. ¡®He wouldn''t even allow Syd to wave goodbye to me. He''s


    so unreasonable!''


    Sydney was speechless, too, but more than that, she felt amused.


    She knew what a bossy man Julien was.


    Especially when he was facing another man, he could easily be pissed off.


    Eventually, Julien took Sydney out of the office. They drove towards the police station.


    On the way, Julien suddenly asked as he was driving, "Do you think Luke will go to your secretary?"


    Sydney was looking down at her cell phone. Hearing Julien''s question, she immediately looked up


    and asked, "Will Luke go to Sean?"


    Julien nodded.


    Sydney shook her head in disbelief, "I don''t think he will. Luke hates Sean. Why would he go to


    Sean? That would be asking for trouble himself."


    Luke hated Sean. If he went to her, then he was out of his mind.


    "Why are you asking me that?" Sydney blinked curiously.


    Julien curled his lips and asked, "You just said Luke hates your secretary, right?"

 Chapter 1081 Luke Likes Sean

    Chapter 1081 Luke Likes Sean


    "Yes." Sydney put her phone in her bag, leaned back in her seat, and stretched herself like azy


    cat. She curled up in the seat and replied softly, "Luke and Sean were ssmates in college, and


    they worked together for several years. During these years, their rtionship was only that of


    superiors and subordinates. Sean never revealed her feelings for Luke, and Luke didn''t dislike Sean


    either. It was only after that ident that their rtionship changed dramatically, and Luke''s attitude


    toward Sean became extremely bad."


    "I don''t think Luke hates your secretary. He just doesn''t want to admit something, so he


    unconsciously changes his attitude toward her. It''s as if he can hide certain changes and things


    from others by doing so," Julien said, looking at the road ahead.


    Sydney was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see?" Julien stopped the car when the traffic light turned red and looked back at her.


    "What I mean is that Luke doesn''t hate your secretary. On the contrary, he has feelings for her. He


    just hasn''t realized it, but in his subconscious mind, he can''t help but want to pay attention to her.


    He doesn''t know that this feeling is love for a woman. He only thinks he is crazy or sick and believes


    that his madness is caused by her. That''s why he has such a bad attitude toward her."


    Julien''s words blew Sydney''s mind. After a moment, she regained herposure and found her


    voice again. "It can''t be. You think Luke has feelings for Sean while not knowing it?"


    "That''s right." Julien nodded and restarted the car when the traffic light turned green.


    Sydney sped her seatbelt, and her lips parted. The shock brought by Julien''s words lingered.


    "How is that possible?"


    ''Isn''t it me who Luke likes?''


    It was not that she longed for Luke''s affection.


    But Luke confessed to her that he had liked her since their adolescence, and his heart had never


    changed in the past ten years.


    And he had been desperate to have her as his woman.


    But now Julien said that Luke might not like her and that he might like Sean.


    Sydney found it hard to believe.


    "Why not?" Julien controlled the steering wheel with one hand, his movements full of charm. "Then


    how do you exin Luke''s attention to your secretary?"


    Sydney hesitated for a moment.


    Indeed, Luke paid too much attention to Sean.


    She could still vividly remember Luke''s reactions toward Sean in the office just now.


    "Luke does pay attention to Sean, but it doesn''t necessarily mean he has feelings for her." Sydney


    voiced her doubt.


    Julien honked the horn to urge the slow-moving car ahead. "Yeah, but the point is, this person is


    someone he ''hates''. Tell me, if someone hates another person, would he constantly pay attention to


    her? Would you?"


    "Of course not, I wouldn''t even want to look at them," Sydney answered without hesitation.


    Then, she paused, straightened her back, and looked at Julien with wide eyes. "I see your point. Do


    you mean if Luke hates Sean, he wouldn''t react that way toward her? It only means that he doesn''t


    hate her."


    "Exactly! Hating someone means not caring about them. Although Luke ims that he hates her, he


    can''t help but pay attention to her. It shows his hatred is fake, and liking is the truth.


    "It''s like boys bullying girls. It''s not that they hate those girls. On the contrary, they may like those


    girls. They just don''t know how to express it, so they use bullying as a way to gain the girls''


    attention. Luke might be like that," Julien exined.


    Sydney pped her hands, feeling more and more convinced of this possibility.


    But soon, her eyebrows furrowed, and she looked puzzled. "But when did Luke develop feelings for


    Sean?"


    "If you don''t know, how would I know?" Julien nced at her out of the corner of his eye while


    making a turn.


    Sydney sighed. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Luke still doesn''t know. He still


    thinks he likes me. Should I tell him? Maybe when Luke finds out that he likes Sean, they can


    reconcile and maybe even be together."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She stroked her chin in contemtion of the possibility.


    Julien read her mind and frowned, quickly interrupting her. "You''d better dismiss that idea."


    "Why?" Sydney asked, confused.


    Julien looked ahead with a solemn expression. "Luke is unaware of it because, subconsciously, he


    doesn''t want to admit that he has fallen in love with someone else. But every time he sees the


    person he has fallen for, his emotions are affected. So, he deliberately gives your secretary hard


    times to feel better. If you tell him that he is being influenced by your secretary because he has


    fallen in love with her, do you think he can ept it? He may even suspect that your secretary


    asked you to say these things to him."


    Sydney''s lips parted, but she could not argue with that.


    Julien continued, "He will think that your secretary asked for your help to make a match between


    them. By then, he will vent all his frustration on her."


    "It can''t be that serious." Sydney took a deep breath, her face turning pale.


    "But it can." Julien nodded firmly. "The reason he can''t face up to his feelings is that he doesn''t want


    to admit that he has moved on. But if you insist on pointing it out, he won''t feel surprised. On the


    contrary, he will be infuriated and feel embarrassed, thinking that you and your secretary


    teamed up to deceive him. He may not do anything to you, but your secretary will suffer."


    "What should we do then?" Sydney''s face tightened. "Are we just going to ignore this?"


    "Yes, we should ignore it," Julien affirmed. "If you point it out, it will only make things worse. It''s


    better to pretend not to know and let Luke discover it himself. When he realizes it on his own, he will


    be more epting than if someone else tells him. By that time, they may have been through a lot


    together. Even if he realizes he has moved on, he won''t react too strongly. In fact, he might choose


    to ept it."


    Sydney said nothing, pondering over whether Julien''s advice was feasible.


    Eventually, she realized that he had taken all aspects into ount.


    "Maybe you''re right." Sydney nodded in relief. "Okay then, I''ll pretend not to know."


    "That''s the way to go." Julien raised his chin.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes and cast a doubtful nce at him. "When did you be a love


    expert? I didn''t even notice Luke''s feelings for Sean, but you did. And most importantly, you know


    what consequences telling Luke would have. This is not like you. Be honest with me. How did you


    be like this?"

 Chapter 1082 Julien Almost Had Caused an Accident

    Chapter 1082 Julien Almost Had Caused an ident


    Julien was a man of intelligence, but his intellect was mostly used for business. When it came to


    rtionships, he was not that intelligent.


    At least, Sydney didn''t think he could tell Luke had feelings for Sean, let alone give advice about


    their rtionship.


    However, today Julien could tell that Luke had feelings for Sean and he even guessed what would


    happen if they pointed it out.


    Sydney couldn''t have even imagined this before.


    Something must have happened to Julien, which she didn¡¯t know about.


    Seeing Sydney have a confused look on her face, Julien lifted his hand against his lips, made a


    cough, and exined, "I''ve been reading some bookstely so I can tell Luke has feelings for your


    secretary."


    "You were reading some books?" Julien asked, "What kind of books are so amazing?"


    "Books about intimate rtionships." Julien dropped his hand back on the steering wheel.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows. "Why are you reading about intimate rtionships?" She was


    confused.


    Julien''s eyes twinkled. An embarrassed look appeared on his face. "I came out of a conference


    room one day and overheard some women talking. They said they liked romantic partners, but their


    husbands weren''t romantic, and so they grew tired of their husbands."


    At Julien''s answer, Sydney understood. The corners of her mouth twitched. "Are you worried that


    you''re not romantic enough and that I''m going to get tired of you, so you''re reading these books to


    try to be more romantic?"


    Julien''s ears reddened slightly at the tips. He stared at the road ahead and replied, calmly, "No."


    There was a hint of hesitation in his tone. Obviously, he was lying.


    Sydney covered her lips andughed. "Don''t fool me. I know it. How did I not know you were an


    insecure man?"


    Julien looked at her and responded, "Because I lost you once and I don''t want to lose you again."


    It happened once, and it just might happen again.


    Losing her had broken him once. How could he stand to lose her again?


    Watching the serious and worried look on Julien''s face, Sydney stoppedughing and promised,


    "Don''t worry. I will never leave you again."


    She put her hand on Julien''s arm to reassure him.


    She had never felt anyck of confidence in Julien.


    Born into the Flint family, he was already so sessful at thirty. He shouldn''t be the least bit


    insecure.


    She guessed that Julien should have never had such a feeling in his life.


    He should always be superior, confident, and even arrogant. No one would question him because


    he was Julien Flint.


    Yet, he was showing such vulnerability at this moment because he was afraid of losing her.


    Sydney felt touched and sour in her heart.


    She had turned this domineering man into a normal man.


    It was like bringing an angel to earth.


    Sydney felt guilty.


    She lowered her eyelids to hide the emotions in her eyes from Julien.


    If Julien sensed it, he must have panicked. He might even think it was his fault.


    Then he''d apologize to her even though he wasn''t sure what he''d done wrong.


    Sydneyughed at the thought of Julien bing so nervous because of her.


    Looking at Julien, Sydney said seriously, "Take it easy. I will never leave you unless you betray me.


    Even if other women throw themselves at you, as long as you don''t change your mind, I''ll always be


    there for you."


    Julien turned on the car''s taillights and stopped the car on the road. He unbuckled his seatbelt just


    as Sydney stared at him in confusion.


    "Julien, what are you doing? Why are you parking here? It''s dangerous..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Julien leaned over her and held her tightly in his arms. He


    then kissed her on the lips, as if he was going to spit down the words she hadn''t finished.


    Sydney froze with wide eyes. She was out of her mind.


    She waspletely dumbfounded when Julien made such a move.


    They were on the highway and there were a lot of cars on the road.


    Suddenly pulling off the road could cause a crash.


    Soon there was a long line of cars behind them and they started honking their horns.


    Sydney snapped back to her senses. She pushed Julien away and looked in the rearview mirror to


    see if there was an ident.


    Sydney would feel so guilty if they caused an ident.


    Sydney watched the cars behind them for a while. Fortunately, there was no ident, but there was


    a long line of cars behind them. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank goodness we didn''t cause an ident, or we''d be in trouble and I''d feel guilty." Sydney


    rolled up the window, patted her chest, and spat at Julien, who was sitting there with a satisfied look


    on his face as he wiped his thumb across his lips.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Julien dropped his hand and nced in the rearview mirror.


    The cars behind them kept honking, urging them to set off.


    The drivers behind them must have been furious. They were mad with Julien for blocking the road.


    However, none of the drivers dared to get out of their cars to talk to Julien.


    It was obvious that Julien''s car was very expensive and he had a special license te, so no one


    dared to talk to him. It was a lot of courage for them to honk their horns.


    "I turned on the emergency lights before I stopped. If anyone had hit our car, then he would be a


    crappy driver." Julien said as he started the car.


    Their car resumed moving forward. Seeing the Maybach move, the drivers behind him also started


    his car.


    Soon the traffic resumed.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien and asked, "What do you mean crappy driver? You suddenly


    turned on your emergency lights and stopped the car. There were so many cars behind you. Those


    drivers must be pissed off. Who knows how many of them are new drivers! Experienced drivers can


    react quickly, but novice drivers probably can''t. We were lucky we didn''t cause a crash. We can''t


    expect the other drivers to react in time. Don''t do this kind of thing again. If there''s an ident and


    people get hurt, we''re to me. And we could have gotten hurt if the car behind us had hit our car


    when you stopped suddenly."


    Sydney''s words made Julien realize that she had just been really scared.


    He rubbed her head with one hand and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I won''t do it again."

 Chapter 1083 Brandons Panic

    Chapter 1083 Brandon''s Panic


    As the man listened to her words and admitted his mistake, Sydney''s heart softened.


    She waved her hand and said, "It''s alright as long as you won''t do it again. But why did you


    suddenly do that just now?"


    "Because I''m so happy," Julien said with a smile.


    "Happy?" Sydney looked sideways at him and asked, "What are you happy about?"


    "Your promise." Julien''s lips curled further. "You said that as long as I won''t betray you, you won''t


    leave me no matter what difficulties we face. Since I''ll never fail you in my life, that''s considered a


    lifetimemitment, and it makes me happy."


    He chested out proudly.


    Sydney could imagine that he was wagging it if he had a tail.


    ''Does that make him so happy?''


    Sydney shook her head and chuckled. "Even so, you shouldn''t have suddenly stopped the car. It


    was dangerous."


    "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll only hold and kiss you in safe ces."


    Sydney blushed and grunted, "Bah! That''s not what I mean. I just want you to be careful on the


    road."


    "Okay." Julien nodded perfunctorily.


    Of course, he would be careful.


    But he still needed to hug and kiss her.


    This kind of opportunity needed to be earned.


    He couldn''t hope for her to take the initiative, could he?


    Seeing his perfunctory response, Sydney knew what he was thinking. She found it both funny and


    annoying.


    But she decided to let him be.


    After all, even if she argued with him, he would not listen.


    They chatted andughed along the way to the police station.


    Brandon and Dallin, however, were in trouble.


    Julien''s revenge had finallye.


    Brandon was the first to bear the brunt.


    At that moment, he came out of the conference room with the investigators.


    Then, both sides stopped at the door.


    Brandon shook hands with the leader of the investigation team, and a friendly smile appeared on


    his sickly face. "Mr. Sharp, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s our job," Mr. Sharp responded with a smile. "I should thank you, Mr. Madden, for your


    cooperation in the past few days despite your illness. We''re sorry for the disturbance."


    "No worries," Brandon politely replied. "I''m the chairman of thispany, and it''s my obligation to


    show you around and introduce you to everything here. This is also my responsibility to Trison


    Corporation. Furthermore, the investigation will end tomorrow, and after that, I can focus on


    recovering."


    "Alright. This is all for today, and we''re going back to the hotel. Take a good rest, Mr. Madden."


    Mr. Sharp withdrew his hand and said, "We''ll see ourselves out."


    "Please, let me escort you downstairs." Brandon made an inviting gesture.


    Mr. Sharp nodded and started to walk off.


    Brandon followed behind him.


    And the subordinates trailed behind them.


    They slowly headed to the elevator.


    Just as they reached outside the elevator, they heard voicesing from inside.


    One person eximed, "What did you say? Our chairman concealed the copse of the mine?"


    "No," another voice chimed in, interrupting. "He concealed the number of casualties. You see, the


    mine copse was a major incident that couldn''t be hidden. I''ve heard from others that years ago,


    ourpany''s quarry had already met the closure requirements and should have been shut down.


    However, our chairman ignored regtions and continued illegal mining. The excessive mining


    caused the formation of unstable mountains, which eventually copsed during heavy rain, resulting


    in significant casualties."


    "Jesus, is it true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Do you think I would joke about something like this?"


    Outside the elevator, Brandon couldn''t bear to listen any longer. He clenched his fists and was


    about to stop their conversation.


    But as soon as he moved, his arm was grabbed by someone.


    It was Mr. Sharp.


    Mr. Sharp squinted at Brandon. Although he was smiling, his eyes showed a hint of coldness and


    scrutiny. "Mr. Madden, what are you trying to do?"


    Facing Mr. Sharp''s questioning, Brandon started sweating in panic, and his heart was pounding so


    fast that it caused him pain.


    Even some of the subordinates behind him were uneasy. They lowered their heads and pretended


    that they hadn''t seen anything.


    Brandon didn''t notice their behavior. Under Mr. Sharp''s gaze, he didn''t dare to look around.


    He could only force a smile and reply with feignedposure, "Two of my employees are talking


    nonsense, and I''m going to stop them. You..."


    He looked down at Mr. Sharp''s hand that was gripping him.


    The meaning was clear. He hoped Mr. Sharp would let go of him.


    But Mr. Sharp pretended not to take the hint. He continued holding onto Brandon''s arm and


    maintained his smile. "What''s the rush? Whether they are speaking nonsense or not, we''ll find out."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After staying in Port City for so long, he hadn''t found anything useful here but some minor mistakes


    permitted by the country.


    Although he was an official, he was also an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people loved money, and he was no exception. He wanted to uncover some problematic


    companies and gain some benefits, while also making his political achievements look better.


    But Trison Corporation was too clean, and he couldn''t find anything. Being unable to add anything


    to his political achievements made him upset.


    Now that he finally heard about a possible mistake concerning Trison Corporation, he naturally


    would not allow anyone to ruin it.


    He would not let anyone stand in the way.


    Although Brandon didn''t know what Mr. Sharp was thinking, he could roughly guess thetter''s


    intentions from the increasingly cold gaze.


    Brandon was not allowed to stop the two people from talking.


    For a moment, Brandon was both anxious and resentful.


    He was anxious because the elevator hadn''t arrived. If it did, those two people would stop talking.


    He was resentful because the two were revealing a secret.


    And they did it at the wrong time.


    What was wrong with them?


    Moreover, Mr. Sharp had started to take notice of it. If this continued, he would be in trouble.


    After all, they were speaking the truth. If Mr. Sharp decided to dig deeper, he would be doomed.


    The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became. His face turned even paler, almost


    livid. It seemed like he could copse at any moment.


    In fact, he wished that he would pass out.


    Perhaps, when the two people in the elevator heard the noise, they would stop talking.


    And he might be able to escape a disaster.

 Chapter 1084 Live to See Another Day

    Chapter 1084 Live to See Another Day


    However, despite thinking that way, he couldn''t pass out.


    Normally, even the slightest stimtion would cause him to faint and be rushed to the hospital.


    But now, in this critical situation, he couldn''t faint.


    It brought him a sense of unprecedented frustration. It was vexing that he couldn''t copse when he


    was supposed to and that he copsed when he didn''t want to.


    Mr. Sharp''s eyes darkened when he saw Brandon''s increasingly pale face and the sweat on his


    forehead.


    Mr. Sharp was now certain that what the two employees in the elevator had said might be true.


    If it were false, Brandon wouldn''t be so nervous and anxious. He should have been angry.


    No one could tolerate nders, after all.


    But in addition to anger, Brandon also showed guilt and nervousness. Apparently, something was


    amiss.


    The conversation in the elevator continued.


    "You mentioned the serious casualties of the quarry copse. How many people died?"


    "I''m not sure. It should be more than ten."


    "Ten?"


    "Yeah. Our country has regtions that if the number of deaths in a mining ident reaches ten


    and above, the quarry must be unconditionally shut down, and the incident must be reported. Our


    chairman reported it, but the quarry was not shut down. So, it''s clear that he not only concealed not


    only the excessive mining that caused the quarry copse but also the number of deaths. The


    purpose was to prevent the quarry from being shut down and continue mining until thest bit of ore


    is excavated."


    "Tsk, he''s so greedy."


    "It''s normal, isn''t it? Capitalists are all greedy. Alright, we''ve almost arrived. Let''s go."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The two men exchanged a meaningful smile as the elevator doors closed.


    After the elevator descended, Mr. Sharp, Brandon, and others came in.


    Mr. Sharp nced at the disy in the elevator and then at Brandon, who clenched his fists and


    looked distracted. Mr. Sharp narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Mr. Madden, you heard them,


    right? Do you have anything to say?"


    Brandon''s eyes widened suddenly, and he anxiously replied, "Mr. Sharp, it''s not true. You can''t


    believe their nonsense. They''re deliberately trying to smear my name. Really, you have to believe


    me!"


    He tried to grab Mr. Sharp''s arm.


    Mr. Sharp saw through his intention and lifted his arm, avoiding Brandon''s hand. With a smile that


    didn''t reach his eyes, he said, "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll investigate it ourselves. You don''t have


    to exin. Let''s wait until we find out the truth. Alright, see you around."


    With that, he led his subordinates into the other elevator.


    Brandon didn''t follow. He didn''t dare to. Feeling cold all over, he watched those people leave.


    When the elevator doors closed, he felt as if all the strength had left him. His legs gave way, and he


    copsed to the ground.


    Those subordinates behind him were startled and hurried to get him up.


    "Mr. Madden, what''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    "Mr. Madden, get up."


    Finally, with the assistance of Kirk, Brandon got to his feet, but he was too weak to stand. He could


    only lean on Kirk. His lips were bloodless, and his gaze was unfocused as he muttered, "It''s all


    over."


    When Kirk heard it, his heart sank to the bottom and his face turned grim.


    As Brandon''s special assistant, he knew many of Brandon''s secrets.


    And he knew that the matter discussed by the two people was true.


    Brandon and he were on the same boat.


    If Brandon fell, he would also fall into a desperate situation.


    So, he was just as afraid and anxious as Brandon.


    But stabilizing Brandon''s emotions was the priority.


    He still had the Trison Corporation to run.


    If he copsed, it would be all over.


    Kirk took a deep breath, suppressed his worries, and quickly said to Brandon, "Mr. Madden, please


    don''t worry. Although Mr. Sharp imed that he would investigate, this matter happened many


    years ago, and we have cleaned up the traces. There won''t be much he can find, and we will be


    fine."


    The situation wasn''t that desperate.


    If it happened recently, they wouldn''t have time to cover up the evidence, and they would end up in


    jail.


    They might even face death sentences given the serious casualties from the quarry copse.


    A total of 15 people had died, after all, and it was considered a serious crime.


    Combined with their excessive mining activities, they would face severe punishment. The possibility


    of being executed was very high.


    Fortunately, the ident had happened several years ago, and they had cleared all the traces.


    So, even if Mr. Sharp could find something, he would never find decisive evidence.


    Then they would be fine.


    They might only suffer significant financial losses.


    But it was much better than facing a death sentence.


    Brandon listened to Kirk''s analysis and came to his senses.


    That was right. Most of the evidence had been erased, and he didn''t have to panic so much.


    Brandon felt better and no longer felt that weak. His face was still pale, but his spirit was lifted. His


    expression turned cold, and he said, "Go and investigate those two employees. I don''t care if they


    did it on purpose or not, make sure they won''t live to see another day."


    Upon hearing this, apart from Kirk, the other subordinates were appalled. They quickly lowered their


    heads, trying to diminish their presence.


    If they hadn''t misheard or misunderstood, Mr. Madden just ordered them to kill the two employees.


    Neither Brandon nor Kirk cared about their thoughts.


    Kirk wasn''t surprised at all by Brandon''smand.


    If he were in Brandon''s position, he would do the same.


    "Consider it done!" Kirk nodded with an equally cold expression.


    Brandon and he were in this together, and the two employees posed a great threat to him too.


    So, he naturally wanted to get them killed.


    "Wait a moment! Get me back to the office first," Brandon said wearily, grabbing Kirk''s arm.


    Kirk nodded and escorted him back to the office before going out on his mission.


    After about half an hour, Kirk returned when Brandon was dozing off.


    The look on his face was unpleasant.


    Brandon''s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling. "How is it? Did you find out?"


    He sat up straight and asked Kirk urgently. His voice was filled with undisguised murderous intent.


    Kirk came over, stopped in front of the desk, and shook his head with a gloomy expression. "I''m


    sorry, Mr. Madden. We couldn''t find anything. Those two men are not employees of Trison


    Corporation or any of its subsidiaries."

 Chapter 1085 Unable to Win

    Chapter 1085 Unable to Win


    "What? They''re not our employees?" Brandon was stunned by the news brought by his assistant,


    feeling dizzy and incredulous. His face, bloated from long-term medication, trembled uncontrobly.


    The assistant nodded. "Yes, I confirmed their appearance through the surveince in the elevator.


    Then Ipared them with ourpany''s employee database and found that they don''t exist in


    our records at all. I even suspected that they were temporary workers whose information was not


    entered into the system. I asked the managers of each department, who then inquired further with


    the supervisors. The final answer was that no one had seen these two men before. It''s obvious that


    they infiltrated ourpany."


    Brandon''s face contorted with anger, his teeth grinding. "So, you''re saying that these two people


    were deliberately sent here to expose this matter in front of Mr. Sharp and make him investigate


    me?"


    The assistant lowered his head. "That''s what I think too. Besides this reason, there is no other


    exnation for why these two people, who are not our employees, suddenly appeared in our


    company and coincidentally brought up that matter in front of Mr. Sharp. Apparently, someone is


    intentionally targeting us. Could it be ourpetitorpanies? We''ve been aggressively


    competing with severalpanies recently, and they might have had enough of us. It wouldn''t be


    surprising if they did something like this."


    Hearing the assistant''s spection, Brandon shook his head, his face filled with gloom. "It''s not


    them."


    "Not them?" A surprised expression appeared on the assistant''s darkened face. "Why do you say


    so?"


    "The copse of the mine didn''t cause a bigmotion back then because I blocked the news in


    time. So, only a few people knew about it. Even many executives in Trison Corporation were


    unaware of this matter, let alone thosepetitorpanies. Additionally, many years have passed


    since this incident, and during these years, I have discreetly dealt with some people who knew


    about it back then. Therefore, apart from you and me, the only person in the entirepany who


    knows about it is Randolph Garner from the nning Department. Although he doesn''t respect me,


    he wouldn''t disclose this matter. After all, it''s not just about me but also the Trison Corporation.


    While he is eager to bring me down, he doesn''t want any mistakes. After all, there would be little


    point in him taking over apany teetering on the edge of copse. Otherwise, he would have


    already exposed this matter."


    "That means thosepetitorpanies indeed have no way of knowing about this matter," the


    assistant analyzed while stroking his chin.


    Narrowing his eyes, which had be noticeably smallerpared to before, Brandon said in a


    deep voice, "If I''m not mistaken, it was Julien''s doing."


    "Mr. Flint?" The assistant was shocked. "He knows about this?"


    "Initially, Julien didn''t know. When I tried to clear up some evidence, I didn''t have enough manpower


    and borrowed some from him. You know, Lyra had ensnared him back then. Although Lyra became


    a vegetable, she was always in his heart. So, he has provided shelter for my family and Trison


    Corporation. When he heard I needed manpower, he didn''t hesitate to lend me a hand. Although I


    didn''t tell him what I needed them for at that time, he would definitely askter. So, it was not


    surprising he knew."


    "I see." The assistant nodded in enlightenment.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Brandon clenched his fists even tighter. "Now he has exposed this matter to Mr. Sharp to revenge


    against me."


    The assistant looked at him. "Because you hired trolls to spread rumors about Sydney?"


    "What else could it be?" Brandon snorted.


    The assistant pushed his sses up and pondered. "It''s also possible that it''s about Miss Madden,


    isn''t it? There is no deep-seated enmity between you, the Flint family, and Mr. Flint. The biggest


    grudge he holds is probably the fact that Miss Madden hypnotized him and posed as his true love.


    And you are Miss Madden''s foster father. Now that Miss Madden has passed away, he can''t find


    anyone to take revenge on, so he vents his anger on you."


    "No." Brandon shook his head firmly. "It''s true that Julien seeks revenge for every grievance, and it''s


    true that he might transfer his hatred towards Lyra onto my family. But if he wanted to strike, he


    would have done it long ago. Whenever we meet, he just ignores me. He shows no intention of


    retaliating against me. This truly puzzles me. So, this time, his motive for taking action shouldn''t be


    revenge against Lyra, but rather for Sydney."


    "But no matter what Mr. Flint''s intentions are, because of his connection with Miss Madden, there is


    definitely animosity between you and him. Even if he hasn''t targeted us yet, he will certainly do so in


    the future. He''s just brewing something now," the assistant said, rubbing his chin.


    Brandon sighed with concern. "You''re right. Although we don''t know what he needs to prepare


    against us, we must remain vignt to avoid being caught off guard. Of course, our immediate


    priority is to resolve the current issue. We can''t stop Mr. Sharp from investigating the mine copse


    incident. Although he won''t discover anything decisive, he will find something that will cause trouble


    for us. And that trouble will require money to resolve. Go talk to Randolph and discuss the matter of


    obtaining funds. He won''t refuse for the sake of thepany."


    "Yes, sir." Kirk nodded and left the room.


    Once he was gone, Brandon was alone in the office. He looked around and for the first time felt that


    this office, which usually made him confident, proud, and provided him with a sense of achievement,


    seemed so deste and empty.


    The conversation with his assistant just now made him realize that Julien hadn''t acted against them


    all this time not because of his past rtionship with Lyra.


    It was because he had other ns.


    As a man, perhaps no one could let go of their emotions and memories of being manipted.


    It was especially true for a proud man like Julien. To him, the experience was a lifelong disgrace.


    So, there was no way he would spare Lyra and the Madden family.


    Lyra''s current state was unknown to him. He only found outter that the body he saw wasn''t hers.


    She might still be alive, but she might not return.


    If she didn''te back, Julien''s anger would naturally be directed at the Madden family. If he didn''t


    strike now, he would in the future. For Sydney''s sake alone, he would not let the Madden family off


    the hook.


    If he were to face Sydney alone, Brandon could confidently say that he wouldn''t be afraid. Sydne


    was just a callow girl who couldn''t do much.


    He had been around for long enough to deal with her.


    But if Julien was added to the equation, he would be helpless. In fact, he wouldn''t even stand a


    chance against Julien alone.

 Chapter 1086 Dallins Countermove

    Chapter 1086 Dallin''s Countermove


    Brandon could foresee a future for his family, Trison Corporation, and himself.


    He wasn''t afraid of death. He knew that the chances of finding a suitable kidney were so rare that


    he would eventually die from the disease.


    He guessed he wouldn''t live for two years, but he worried about how his wife and rice would live


    after his death.


    Now he could fight against Julien and Sydney, but he feared that his wife and daughter wouldn''t be


    able to protect themselves after his death.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Brandon always felt indebted to his wife and that he owed his daughter more.


    Twenty years ago, when his wife was pregnant, he swore that he would protect their child, whether


    it was a boy or a girl.


    However, after his daughter was born, the baby was stolen by Harry and thrown into the river.


    Brandon didn''t know how rice survived, but he couldn''t forgive himself for failing to protect his


    daughter, and he could never forgive Harry.


    Luckily, his daughter came home to him years ago. He tried to make it up to rice, but rice was


    involved in the feud between the Raines family and the Madden family and had been living in


    turmoil.


    Therefore, Brandon felt indebted to rice.


    He hammered his chest in remorse.


    Then suddenly, his eyes sparked with a cunning look.


    He was determined that he would have everything arranged for his wife and his daughter before he


    died, no matter what the Madden family ended up with.


    He wouldn''t let his wife and daughter fall into the hands of Sydney and Julien.


    He would bear the grudge of the Raines family and the Madden family alone.


    Dallin, whom Julien had his men dealt with, was also in trouble.


    Dallin liked to watch films. He usually stayed at the hotel. His only entertainment was watching past


    movies in the AV room.


    While he was watching a movie, Neil hurried in and called out, "Sir!"


    Dallin opened his eyes and showed a grim face.


    He turned his head to look at Neil with angry eyes. "I told you not to disturb me when I''m watching a


    movie. This is the second time you''ve barged on me while I''m watching a movie."


    Sensing that Dallin was angry, Neil hurriedly bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, Sir, but


    something urgent has happened. I must report to you immediately!"


    "What happened?" Dallin asked nonchntly as he took his cane.


    He wasn¡¯t concerned about what Neil said.


    Neil got even more anxious when he saw Dallin was not concerned. He rushed to report, "Boss,


    someone intercepted our shipment at the customs in Jackal City."


    Immediately, Dallin''s hand, which had been wiping his cane, shuddered. He put down his cane,


    turned to Neil, and questioned with a grimace, "What did you say? Our shipment was intercepted?"


    "Yes." Neil nodded. "Half an hour ago, I got a call from our man stationed at Jackal City Customs.


    Our men said a gang rushed over and intercepted our shipment."


    "Half an hour ago..." The mild expression on Dallin''s face was gone. His face was contorted with


    anger.


    Actually, this was his true color.


    "Who did that?" Dallin grasped the tap on his cane fiercely and asked in a grim voice, "I''m going to


    throw that guy into the ocean. Who dares to rob my shipment?


    He''s going to die!"


    Neil shook his head. "We haven¡¯t found out who took our cargo. ording to reports from our


    people, the group of men arrived with the cargo clearance documents before our men got to


    customs and they took the cargo away. They didn''t steal or rob our goods. They had the cargo


    clearance documents, so I guess they have a background."


    "I believe so." Dallin hissed, "They couldn''t have gotten the official cargo clearance documents if


    they were ordinary people. Customs knew that the shipment was mine, but Customs issued them


    the cargo clearance documents, which suggests that the man has a strong background and that he


    has connections with Customs."


    "Who could it be? I don''t remember we have offended any powerful people." Neil frowned.


    Dallin''s people were usually wild, but they weren''t stupid. They wouldn''t mess with powerful people,


    so Neil wondered why someone this powerful would want to deal with them.


    "We''ve offended one of them. You forgot Julien, "Dallin sneered with narrowed eyes.


    Neil''s mouth snapped open. "Sir, it was my fault. I was too careless. I forgot about Julien."


    "It wasn''t your fault. I didn''t expect Julien would do such a thing either." Dallin grimaced. "This is


    unbelievable! It''s always been me, Dallin, who takes other people¡¯s goods. No one dares to


    intercept my goods. This is the first time my goods have been intercepted, but I can''t get them back.


    And I can''t do anything to Julien. It''s really annoying! I never expected anything like this..." Dallin


    muttered, but he didn''t show any self-deprecation.


    He was just teasing to himself.


    "Sir, if it really is Julien, what..." Neil looked at Dallin, whose eyes were bloodshot at that moment,


    and asked cautiously.


    Dallin waved his hand. "Forget about it. We can''t get this shipment back. Julien can easily take


    anything he wants off our hands. It''s impossible for us to get the shipment back. We''re not as


    powerful as he is. We can''t go to him and get our shipment back."


    "That shipment was important. We spent a lot of money ordering it from an overseas supplier.


    We''ve been preparing the shipment since before this year. Finally, the shipment arrived, but it was


    intercepted. How should we exin to the factory?" Neil looked worried.


    Dallin nced at him and responded, "There''s no use talking about it now. The shipment was taken


    by Julien¡¯s people. We can onlypensate the factory as Skylight Corporation did. We have more


    money than Skylight Corporation. We can afford thepensation."


    Now that Dallin had a solution, Neil was not so worried.


    He pushed his sses upwards, looked at Dallin, and asked, "Sir, do you think Julien is doing this


    to get back at us for intercepting Sydney''s cargost time? His men intercepted our shipment just in


    the same way as when we intercepted Sydney''s cargo."


    Dallin rubbed the tap on his cane and shook his head slightly. "No,st time we ended up in the


    hospital and that was Julien''s revenge. He wouldn''t retaliate against us twice for the same thing.


    That wasn''t the reason, but it was also because of Sydney. Don''t forget the rumors about Sydney."


    Neil was enlightened. "Julien found out we were involved in that rumor?"


    Dallin responded, "I can''t think of anything else but that, but it''s good. Now that I know how much


    Julien values Sydney. I''m not going to keep quiet even though I can''t get the goods back. Call


    Julien''s assistant and ask him to pass a message to Julien: Does he want his mother''s belongings?


    I''ll give him a day. If I don''t hear from him in a day, I''ll dispose of it." With that, Dallin gave a sinister


    smile.

 Chapter 1087 Regret of Leaving No Evidence

    Chapter 1087 Regret of Leaving No Evidence


    Now that Julien had taken his things, he couldn''t make Julien loosen his grip and return them.


    However, Dallin was not the type of person to swallow his pride.


    Since Julien was richer and more powerful, he couldn''t openly confront Julien. But in secret, he


    could still throw obstacles in Julien''s path and make him feel upset.


    Neil understood Dallin''s intentions, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face. He immediately


    nodded and said, "Okay. I''ll be going on my mission."


    "Go ahead." Dallin waved his hand.


    Neil quickly left.


    Dallin picked up the remote control and pressed the y button.


    The singing and acting resumed.


    However, his interest had been spoiled.


    Unaware of Dallin''s n, Julien arrived at the police station with Sydney.


    After parking the car, he was about to unfasten his seat belt when his phone rang.


    It was Zack calling.


    Sydney noticed and released her hand from the door handle. "Take it first."


    "Give me a moment." Julien nodded slightly and swiped his thumb across the screen before putting


    the phone to his ear. "Hello?"


    "Mr. Flint, our n has seeded. After hearing the information leaked by our people, Mr. Sharp


    immediately left for the Mineral Resources Bureau to check the files on the mine copse." Zack''s


    excited voice came through the phone.


    "I see." Julien hummed.


    "Unfortunately, the key evidence from back then has been erased by Brandon. Otherwise, he would


    definitely be sentenced to death. Now, we can only make him pay a hefty settlement as retribution.


    It''s quite ironic." Zack sighed in regret.


    Julien pursed his lips and then looked at Sydney. "I''m partly responsible for this. When Brandon was


    handling some of the evidence back then, he asked me for help. That''s how I knew about this. If I


    had stopped him or secretly obtained the evidence beforehand, he wouldn''t have been so lucky."


    Seeing his remorseful look, Sydney patted his hand and smiled. "It''s not your fault. You were


    hypnotized and believed that you loved Lyra. And since Brandon is Lyra''s father, it was normal that


    you agreed to help him. I just didn''t expect it to be rted to this matter."


    "I didn''t know that Brandon needed people to clear up the evidence. If I had known, I wouldn''t have


    helped him. Although I protected him because of Lyra, I still had my principles. After all, it involved


    the lives of 15 people," Julien said, his brow furrowing.


    Although he didn''t care about others, he wouldn''t stoop so low as to y with people''s lives and


    destroy the evidence as Brandon did.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "What? 15 lives?" Sydney gasped, shocked by the casualties revealed by Julien.


    Julien nodded. "That''s right. I was shocked too when I found out. When Brandon asked me for help,


    I didn''t know what he was nning, and neither did I ask about it. It wasn''t until my men came back


    that I learned about everything. It was my negligence."


    If he had known that, he wouldn''t have helped Brandon.


    "It was not your fault." Sydney smiled at him and said, "No one knew he would do such a thing. And


    even if you had asked, he wouldn''t have honestly told you."


    "I''m just regretful. I could have helped you obtain key evidence against Brandon, but I missed it."


    Julien rubbed his temples, his eyes filled with regret.


    Sydney tucked her hair behind her ear and said, "Don''t beat yourself up. Nobody can predict what


    will happen in the future, including you. So, you don''t have to feel guilty. Maybe it''s fate that we


    couldn''t defeat Brandon so easily. Although we can''t defeat him now, we can still weaken him. After


    he is thrown into prison, he''ll realize the great loss. Wouldn''t that be a harsher punishment for him?"


    Sydney covered her lips andughed.


    Julien looked at her for a while, then rubbed her head and said, "You''re right."


    "Alright, go ahead with your call. Don''t make Zack wait for too long." Sydney lifted her chin,


    gesturing for him to look at his phone.


    Julien put the phone back to his ear and said, "Keep an eye on Brandon and try your best to


    secretly help Mr. Sharp with his investigation. If his investigation leads in the wrong direction,


    correct it. This time, I''ll deal Brandon a heavy blow."


    A cold gleam shed in his eyes.


    Zack nodded. "Will do. By the way, our n against Dallin is also going smoothly. We have


    intercepted all the goods which are high-quality products from abroad. Sure enough, Dallin has


    invested a lot."


    "This batch of goods is meant to open the Jademerian market, so they have to be of good quality.


    But they are our now," Julien said, and a faint smile curled up his lips.


    Zack scratched his head, "But, the Flint Corporation doesn''t engage in the processing of goods.


    Having those goods is useless to us."


    "Send them to Skylight Corporation." Julien made a prompt decision.


    Sydney looked up in surprise. "Why send them to Skylight Corporation?"


    "Skylight Corporation specializes in goods processing, isn''t it?" Julien turned to look at her.


    "Yes, but we only do heavy industrial parts processing. I did some research on Sullivan Corporation


    before. Their main business is the production of electrical engineponents. So, I can roughly


    guess that the batch of goods you intercepted should be engine bearings or chips. Even if I have


    those, I can''t process them," Sydney chuckled.


    "Therge-scale processing machines you ordered from Kingthene can be modified to process and


    assemble engines. You can give it a try. If the engine processing is sessful, Skylight Corporation


    can expand its business. It will be beneficial for its growth," Julien suggested.


    Sydney was taken aback. "Can it be done this way?"


    On the phone, Zack echoed, "Mr. Flint is right. Therge-scale processing machines you ordered


    can indeed be modified to handle delicate tasks like engine processing."


    Now that Zack also supported this idea, Sydney''s heart started beating faster. She was tempted, but


    she couldn''t make a final decision.


    Reform was not a small matter, and she couldn''t make a hasty decision.


    Seeing Sydney''s hesitation, Julien held her hand and softly kissed it. "Don''t worry. It''s just an


    experiment. Besides, these goods were snatched from Dallin. Consider itpensation for the


    goods he stole from youst time. We have nothing to lose, and this is a great opportunity, so why


    don''t you give it a try?"

 Chapter 1088 You Tricked Me

    Chapter 1088 You Tricked Me


    Julien had tried to persuade her for the second time, so Sydney would feel guilty if she continued to


    hesitate.


    Moreover, what he said was right. She might never have such a good chance again in her life.


    Then seizing the chance was naturally what Sydney should do.


    The second thing was that this batch of goods was snatched from Dallin by Julien, so even if she


    took it for experimentation and failed in the end, which meant Skylight was unable to assemble


    engines, she really wouldn''t have any loss.


    After all, Sydney didn''t spend a penny on the materials.


    She believed that when thepany''s executives heard about it, they wouldn''t have any


    objections.


    Thinking of this, Sydney no longer hesitated and nodded her head in agreement. "Okay, then I''ll


    give it a try. Thank you."


    "You''re wee. I know that you always want to be strong quickly, and I also expect it. If so,


    you won''t have any pressure. So when there is a chance, I hope that you can boldly go for it. Don''t


    be afraid because I will always be behind you." Julien looked into Sydney''s eyes encouragingly.


    Sydney''s face reddened slightly. "Zach is still on the phone. He willugh at us after hearing your


    words."


    On the other end of the phone, Zach was instantly startled and hurriedly replied, "Ms. Raines, that''s


    not a good joke. Why would Iugh at you guys? I don''t dare do so!"


    "He said he didn''t dare." Julien pointed to his cell phone. "So why should we care about him? Just


    say what we want."


    "Exactly." Zach nodded repeatedly.


    Sydney covered her lips and chuckled, "Now, stop it. Please send the goods to Skylight. I''ll have


    Sean arrange for someone to wait downstairs and put the goods into the warehouse in the parking


    lot. At the meeting tomorrow, I''ll discuss the use of them with thepany''s shareholders."


    "Did you hear that?" Julien lowered his eyes to the screen of his cell phone.


    That was obviously a question for Zach.


    Zach pushed his sses in a serious manner. "Rest assured, Mr. Flint. I have a keen ear."


    Zach thought, ''So you didn''t have to ask me that.''


    "Now that you''ve heard it, go and do as you''re told," Julien said evenly.


    The implication was that Zach should get lost now.


    Zach couldn''t wait to do so.


    The moment Julien''s words came out, Zach quickly said goodbye and hung up the phone.


    This was the first time Julien''s subordinate hung up on him, so he was stunned for a moment.


    When he came to his senses, his handsome face darkened.


    "He actually dared to hang up on me!" Julien gripped his cell phone tightly and looked at Sydney


    with disbelief in his eyes.


    Sydney was amused by his appearance and patted his shoulder. "Don''t be angry. You asked Zach


    to do his work, so there''s nothing wrong with Zach doing that. You should feel lucky to have such an


    obedient and efficient employee."


    Julien grunted, "I know that you''re excusing him and don''t want me to punish him."


    Sydney stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Julien let go of the phone. "Forget it. For your sake, I''ll let Zach off this time and tell him to thank you


    some other time."


    "Okay, I''ll wait then," Sydney smiled, but in her heart, she didn''t take Julien''s words seriously.


    She just casually spoke up for Zach, so she didn''t think he needed to thank her personally.


    "I''ll give Sean a call and ask her to arrange for a pickup." Sydney took out her cell phone as well.


    Julien nodded slightly. "Go ahead."


    Sydney smiled at him before dialing Sean''s number.


    During the time Sydney was on the phone, Julien just kept sitting sideways and staring at her.


    His gaze was very passionate.


    Even though Sydney wanted to ignore it, she couldn''t.


    Julien was like a wolf staring at its prey.


    And Sydney was the prey.


    So how could she ignore such eyes?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sydney resisted the urge to turn to re at Julien and beat him up while exining the matter to


    Sean on the phone.


    After the call, Sydney put down the cell phone, took a deep breath, and then red fiercely at


    Julien, wanting to teach him a lesson so that he would know his gaze made her ufortable.


    Sydney thought she looked very menacing now. However, in Julien''s eyes, she was so cute.


    Julien couldn''t help grabbing her wrist. He pulled her from the passenger seat into his arms and


    kissed her.


    Sydney froze, and her eyes widened. The fierceness in her eyes was gone, reced by confusion.


    She realized that she was being forcibly kissed by Julien again.


    The feelinging from her lips made Sydneye back to her senses. She pped Julien''s back


    in annoyance, wanting to get rid of him.


    But how could Julien be willing to let go of her?


    He had wanted to continue kissing her earlier on the road.


    Now that he finally got another opportunity, he wouldn''t let go of her.


    As he thought about it, Julien''s grip around Sydney''s waist tightened.


    Sydney could struggle and p his back at first, but now she got closer to him, so she couldn''t even


    wriggle.


    ''This annoying guy!''


    Sydney rolled her eyes in annoyance, slowly stopped struggling, and kissed Julien back.


    Julien noticed that she was tamed by him, and a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. As the


    wariness in his heart gradually reduced, he loosened this grip around her waist.


    Sydney naturally sensed Julien''s change, her eyes gleaming with shrewdness.


    Just then, Sydney''s eyes narrowed. She pressed Julien''s shoulder and pushed him away.


    Julien was stunned. He blinked and stared nkly at Sydney, who was tidying herself up.


    Julien couldn''t believe he had been pushed away.


    However, this was a fact.


    Julien''s eyelids drooped. He came out of his trance, recovered his usual look, and gazed usingly


    at Sydney.


    Sydney felt a little guilty under his gaze. She stopped fixing her hair, her eyes wandering as she


    asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "You tricked me." Julien pursed his lips.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. "What do you mean?"


    "You just purposely kissed me back in order to lower my guard and then take the opportunity to


    push me away." Julien''s gaze became even more using. "I didn''t know before that you were so


    cunning."


    In the past, when he suddenly kissed her, she always resisted.


    It was only when they had sex at night that she would symbolically struggle for a moment and then


    cooperate with him.


    If Julien kissed Sydney outside, she would only struggle rather than kiss him back.


    Just now, he actually overlooked this and fell into her trap.


    "I really didn''t think that you had such a cunning side!" Julien looked at her with a sultry look in his


    eyes.


    Sydney proudly made a face at him and said wryly, "After being raided by you so many times, I


    naturally learned a lesson, so you can''t me me for doing this. You asked for it."

 Chapter 1089 Gretas Recent Situation

    Chapter 1089 Greta''s Recent Situation


    "You''re so adorable that I couldn''t resist," Julien said as he wiped his lips with his thumb.


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "Are you telling me that it''s the reason you can''t hold back every


    time?"


    "Can''t it be?" Julien tilted his head slightly, revealing a smile.


    His smile was mischievous and devilish.


    Any other man who gave such a smile would be considered sleazy.


    But when Julien did that, it only made her heart race and her face burn.


    He was so enchanting.


    Who said only women could be so seductive?


    "Knock it off! Stop smiling like that!" Sydney said, covering her face with both hands.


    Julien raised an eyebrow. "Why can''t I smile?"


    "Don''t ask why. Just do as I say." Sydney urged him.


    Unwilling to disappoint her even in the slightest, he quicklyplied.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t smile anymore. Take your hands away. Don''t you find it hard to breathe like


    that?" Julien put away his smile, grabbed her wrists, and put her hands off her face.


    Then he was stunned. "Why are you blushing?"


    "It''s none of your business." Sydney snorted.


    She opened the car door, got out of the car, and headed toward the police station.


    It was so embarrassing to be charmed by the man and blush in front of him.


    If Julien found out the truth, he would probably put his nose in the air.


    She should not let him know.


    Julien was surprised to see Sydney get out of the car and head toward the police station in such a


    hurry.


    But soon, he figured out the reason.


    She had covered her face after seeing his smile.


    And then he put her hands down, he saw her blushing and huffing.


    Before he smiled, she had been acting normally.


    In other words, it was because of his smile that she suddenly blushed and left in embarrassment.


    Otherwise, why wouldn''t she answer him when he asked why her face was flushed?


    It should be because of his smile.


    But he had smiled at her before without eliciting such a reaction. What was going on this time?


    Julien also got out and stood by the car before slightly bending down, looking into the left rearview


    mirror, and smiling.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, but he didn''t find anything special.


    He still didn''t know why his smile had made Sydney blush.


    Perhaps, because he was a man, his feelings were different from those of a woman.


    The same smile might evoke feelings in women, but not in men.


    At that, he straightened up, put his hands in his pockets, and strode toward the police station.


    Regardless of why Sydney reacted that way to his smile, it made him realize that he could smile at


    her more often and see her shy appearance.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Since she got shy, it meant that she liked him smiling like that.


    He would naturally satisfy her.


    It was his duty as a man to satisfy his woman.


    As if he had gotten the key to something, he confidently walked into the lobby.


    Sydney could see the unmistakable look of triumph on his face from afar.


    Although she had no idea what had gotten into him, his demeanor left her both amused and baffled.


    When he came over, Sydne curiously asked, "Did something good happen? You seem so happy."


    He couldn''t contain his joy.


    Julien smirked and said, "It''s a secret."


    If he were to tell her that he had discovered something that could make her blush, she would surely


    warn him against doing that.


    So, he would not tell her.


    "A secret?" Sydney was first taken aback by his response, but then her eyes were filled with


    disbelief. "It seems you''ve learned how to keep me in suspense."


    "I can''t tell you." Julien raised his chin, his attitude firm.


    Sydney snorted. "Whatever! I don¡¯t even want to know."


    She turned her head away with feigned displeasure, waiting for him to coax her and reveal the


    secret to her.


    This approach always worked.


    However, her n fell through this time.


    Julien didn''t bother to coax her or show any intention of telling her. He didn''t do anything.


    Sydney could naturally tell his determination not to tell her.


    While she knew that Julien had every right to do so, she was still upset.


    It might be the result of his indulgence.


    He had hardly kept anything from her.


    When he suddenly refused to tell her, it made her feel ufortable.


    She wondered if she had been spoiled by him.


    With that in mind, she took a deep breath, rubbed her face, and calmed down.


    She told herself not to act like an unreasonable woman.


    The thought of the tendency alone sent a shiver down her spine.


    It was terrifying. She would not be that kind of woman who always went crazy when she didn''t


    get what she wanted.


    She would be better off as a rational and smart woman.


    Such a woman wouldn''t lose control and be aughing stock even if she couldn''t have what


    she desired.


    She decided to manage her temper. She couldn''t lose herself and change her character just


    because of the indulgence she received from this man.


    After sorting out her thoughts, she looked at Julien again. Her earlier dissatisfaction was gone, and


    she just snorted. "Forget it. Tell me when you''re ready."


    "Alright." Julien didn''t know what had been going on in Sydney''s mind, but he could feel a change in


    her.


    If just a while ago, she was bristling, and now she had calmed down.


    This indicated that she had excellent control over her emotions and could regte them effectively.


    Just as he was thinking, a police officer approached, holding a notebook. "Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint."


    He nodded to them.


    Sydney smiled at him.


    Julien said nothing. He didn''t want to talk to any other man.


    His impolite behavior didn''t offend the police officer at all.


    It was a trivial matter, and it was a normal reaction from someone with high status.


    To be honest, he would feel strange if Julien greeted him politely.


    "This way, please. Our captain is waiting for you in his office." The officer made a gesture of


    invitation.


    Sydney nodded with a smile. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee," the officer replied before walking ahead to lead the way.


    Sydney and Julien followed behind him, hand in hand.


    Along the way, Sydney asked about Greta''s recent situation, and the officer patiently asked her


    questions.


    When Sydney heard that Greta hadn''t been in a good state in the detention center, she felt no


    sympathy at all. On the contrary, she thought it served the woman well.


    Greta deserved it.

 Chapter 1090 Never Forgive

    Chapter 1090 Never Forgive


    When Greta took away her dress and destroyed it, Greta didn''t consider her feelings.


    And now, she would not feel sympathy for Greta''s poor mental state.


    It was simply tit-for-tat.


    "He''s inside."


    It''s inside." The police officer led Sydney and Julien to the office door, and then he left.


    Sydney and Julien exchanged nces, and finally, it was Julien who raised his hand to knock on


    the door.


    A voice came from inside. "Pleasee in."


    Sydney and Julien then went in.


    The person inside the office was busy with his work behind the desk. When he heard footsteps, he


    raised his head for a look.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing that it was Sydney and Julien, he quickly put down the file in his hands and stood up with a


    smile, bypassing the desk and reaching out his hand. "Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines, you guys are here."


    Julien shook hands with him.


    And the captain reached out to Sydney.


    Julien didn''t allow any other man to touch his beloved, even if it was just etiquette.


    Furrowing his brows, he shook hands with the captain again. His eyes were filled with disgust.


    When his hand was gripped by Julien once again, the captain froze and felt ttered.


    In his view, the richest man in this country liked him.


    He wondered if he could ask Julien for sponsorship or something like that. This man might agree.


    Who knew?


    Just as the captain was thinking about whether to draft a sponsorship proposal for the police


    station, he suddenly heard a snicker.


    He looked over and found that Sydney wasughing behind her hand.


    Whileughing, she was looking at their hands sped together.


    A sh of realization struck the captain''s mind, and he immediately looked up at Julien.


    Julien''s face was sullen, and there was a hint of displeasure and disdain in his eyes.


    The captain instantly realized the billionaire didn''t like him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been looked at like that.


    As for the warning in Julien''s gaze...


    The captain had previously worked in the criminal investigation department, so he could read minds


    and expressions.


    The warning look appeared when Julien intercepted his hand from reaching out to Sydney.


    In other words, Julien was not happy about his attempt to shake hands with Sydney.


    As for why he was displeased?


    It involved a man''s possessiveness toward a woman.


    When a man was deeply in love with a woman, he couldn''t bear any other man touching her,


    regardless of the form.


    That was why Julien had stopped him from shaking hands with Sydney and given him a warning


    look.


    After realizing all this, the captain blushed with embarrassment.


    It was just a kind gesture from him, and he had no other intentions. Julien, however, misunderstood


    the situation.


    And he felt embarrassed about his assumption earlier. He had thought that Julien shook hands with


    him again because thetter appreciated his service to the police, and he had considered taking the


    opportunity to seek sponsorship.


    Fortunately, he didn''t voice his thoughts. It would have been a face-losing situation if he got


    rejected.


    From the captain''s wry face, Sydney got a general idea of what he was thinking about. She quickly


    put away her smile and nodded to him. "I''m sorry, sir. My husband is being a bit overprotective. I


    hope you don''t take offense."


    As she spoke, she grabbed Julien''s arm and pulled it lightly, signaling him to let go.


    Julien gave the captain a cold look and released his grip.


    The captain looked at his hand, which was swollen from Julien''s grip. He was dismayed, but on the


    surface, he remainedposed. He put his hand back, put it in his pocket, and said with a polite


    smile, "Not at all. In fact, I''m happy for you to have such a good man who cares about you so


    much."


    Julien raised his eyes and cast a scornful nce at the captain, as if saying, "Do I require your input


    on something that is already evident?"


    The captain saw it, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He didn''t expect the legendary cold-faced king of the business world to have such a personality.


    Sydney also noticed Julien''s disdainful look, and she had a headache.


    "Come on! What are you doing?" Sydney red at him, grabbed his arm, and pulled him back.


    She chose to defuse the tension and face the captain alone.


    The captain was relieved to see Sydney pull Julien away.


    Finally, he didn''t have to face this temperamental man.


    After exhaling a breath, he regained his business-like manner and looked at Sydney seriously.


    "Well, let''s do away with pleasantries and get down to business."


    "Okay." Sydney nodded gently.


    The captain made a gesture to invite them to sit on the sofa.


    After Sydney and Julien took their seats and were served coffee, the captain started, "It''s been a


    while since your clothes were ruined. How are the negotiations with the suspect''s family going? Did


    you decide to settle it out of court?"


    "What do you think?" Julien beat Sydney to speak, a tinge of sarcasm in his voice.


    The captain understood his implication, taking off his cap and cing it aside. "Of course, I know


    you two wouldn''t choose to forgive. But we still need to follow the procedure, and I will make a


    record."


    He pointed to a recorder tucked in his breast pocket on the left.


    As he said, he had anticipated their decision.


    If they wanted to forgive, they would have done so when the suspect''s family approached them


    rather than waiting till now.


    Furthermore, given their wealth and status, they wouldn''t need anypensation or apologies, nor


    did they fear any retaliation. So, their decision was understandable.


    "We understand." Sydney looked at the recorder and smiled with understanding. "My thoughts align


    with my partner''s. We choose not to forgive."


    The captain opened his notebook and uncapped his pen to take down notes.


    The regtion required both verbal and textual records.


    While writing, he said, "I understand that, but I still need to ask on behalf of the suspect. Is there no


    room for negotiation?"


    Sydney and Julien said nothing.

 Chapter 1091 The Mysterious Reginald Braun

    Chapter 1091 The Mysterious Reginald Braun


    "Ok, I see. I will convey it to the suspect and her family." Officer Miles nodded and recorded it.


    Later, he looked up at the two people and asked, "Do you have any suggestions on the sentence?"


    The final sentence would be determined by the court.


    However, as victims, they could put forward their ideas, although their ideas would not likely be


    adopted.


    After all, many victims'' ideas were extreme and unreasonable.


    But even though their ideas would not be adopted, it was still necessary to ask.


    It was a part of the process anyway.


    "I don''t have any suggestions. Just sentence her ording to thew. I won''t ignore thew just to


    achieve my desire." When Sydney said this, the smile on her face faded a lot, and her expression


    became a little serious.


    Julien gracefully crossed his legs. "Although we won''t intervene in your work and the final sentence,


    I want to do something after she gets to prison. Is it okay?"


    He looked up at Officer Miles.


    Officer Miles avoided Julien''s eyes and coughed. "As long as you don''t go too far, we can pretend


    that we don''t know about this."


    With that, he smiled at Julien.


    After all, Julien was a big taxpayer, and the Flint family made great contributions to the country.


    This was just a small request from Julien. Not to mention them, even if the high-ranking officials


    knew it, they would turn a blind eye.


    So Officer Miles and his colleagues naturally wouldn''t care.


    "Thank you." Julien curved his thin lips with satisfaction.


    Officer Miles coughed again. "You''re wee."


    Sydney certainly understood what they were talking about.


    Julien wanted to fix Greta in prison.


    If Greta were just an ordinary person, maybe Sydney would stop Julien. After all, Greta had not


    committed such a big crime as murder or arson. It was enough to sentence her to a few years in


    prison.


    But Greta was Dallin''s daughter.


    The hatred between Dallin and the Flint family made it impossible for Sydney to stop Julien.


    And she would not do it. Firstly, she and Julien were on the same side.


    Secondly, Sydney had not married into the Flint family yet, so she was not qualified to intervene in


    Julien''s attempt to retaliate against Dallin.


    Thus, she pretended that she didn''t know anything about it.


    "By the way, how many years will Greta be sentenced to in prison?" Sydney pushed her hair and


    looked at Officer Miles curiously.


    Officer Miles hesitated for a few seconds before replying, "The cost of the clothes added up to ten


    million dors, so this is already a very serious robbery case, and she deliberately damaged the


    clothes. Based on all this, she may be sentenced to more than ten years in prison."


    Since Greta snatched tens of millions of things and deliberately damaged them, a ten-year jail term


    was merciful enough.


    In many cases involving more than 100 thousand dors, the criminals were sentenced to eight


    years in jail.


    "Of course, this is only my guess. You have to wait for the final judgment of the court," Officer Miles


    added. "If you refuse to settle it privately, we will notify the suspect and her family and immediately


    file the case."


    "I see." Sydney nodded slightly and stopped asking.


    She was satisfied that Greta would get a ten-year jail term.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Greta was 27 now. She would be 37 in ten years.


    By the time Greta came out of jail, society would bepletely strange to her.


    She would never get ahead in her life.


    After all, Dallin would very likely be retaliated against by Julien and die within ten years.


    Greta, without Dallin''s backing, was just a person, and maybe she couldn''t even live on her own.


    In that case, she would be quite miserable.


    "Notice me before the trial. I will arrange for awyer toe." Julien''s cold voice sounded.


    Sydney turned to look at him. "Are we not going to attend?"


    "There is no need to waste time doing so when the evidence is conclusive." Julien looked at her.


    Sydney suddenly smiled, "You are right. There is really no need to waste time on such a person.


    Just let thewyer go."


    "I will ask Reginald Braun to be our attorney this time," Julien said, his eyes shing menacingly.


    "Reginald?" Sydney blinked doubtfully. "From the legal department of yourpany?"


    Julien shook his head. "No. My legal department doesn''t dare to hire such a person."


    Hearing this, Officer Miles suddenly understood and gasped, "Mr. Flint, are you talking about the


    lawyer who opened aw firm without hiring anyone else?"


    Julien raised his chin slightly, nomittal.


    Officer Miles gasped again and looked at Julien''s eyes with fear.


    ''Sure enough, this is Julien, the legendary demon.


    ''How could I feel that he was not as terrifying as in the rumors just because of his possessiveness?


    ''What a mistake!''


    Seeing Officer Miles'' reaction, Sydney looked even more confused. She pulled Julien''s sleeve


    curiously. "Is this Reginald very excellent? Why did Officer Miles react like this? It seems that he is


    very afraid of Reginald. "


    Seeing that Sydney was so curious, Julien smiled and then said to Officer Miles, "Tell her why."


    Officer Miles swallowed and then nodded. "OK, Mr. Flint."


    Hearing this, Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien and then looked at Officer Miles. "Please."


    "Here is the thing." Officer Miles took the cup and took a sip of coffee. He finally calmed down and


    said, "Reginald is not excellent, Ms. Raines. On the contrary, he is a badwyer."


    "A badwyer?" Sydney was slightly stunned.


    "Do you mean that thiswyer is not professional?" Sydney asked.


    Officer Miles nodded. "Yes."


    Sydney frowned at Julien. "Then why are you going to hire such awyer?"


    "Although he is a badwyer, he is invincible. People in my circle all like to hire him forwsuits."


    "Really?" Sydney was even more surprised.


    Officer Miles put down his cup. "What Mr. Flint said is true. The rich really like to hire him, and


    lawyers can''t avoid offending people, so the rich protect him in unison for his service."


    "Why?" Sydney leaned forward with interest.


    Officer Miles exined, "Because he is invincible. A few months ago, there was a very ordinary civil


    case. Both parties involved were unwilling to settle it privately, so they went to court. The defendant


    hired Reginald, and the intiff also hired a famouswyer. And the intiff is at an advantage.


    Everyone thought the intiff would win the case, but in the end, the defendant won the case with


    Reginald''s help, and the intiff was sentenced to several months in jail."

 Chapter 1092 Glorious Achievements

    Chapter 1092 Glorious Achievements


    "What? The side that was supposed to win thewsuit ended up losing and even received a prison


    sentence?" Sydney was confused by the unexpected result.


    Officer Miles nodded. "Yes, that''s right. In civil disputes, it is possible to be sentenced to prison. You


    can imagine just how powerful thatwyer is. Besides that, there is another case involving fraud.


    Party B borrowed one hundred thousand dors from Party A but failed to repay it within the


    specified time. Party A sued Party B for fraud and invited thiswyer to be their legal


    representative."


    "And then they won thewsuit, right?" Sydney spected.


    Officer Miles shook his head.


    Besides Sydney, Julien had a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Sydney saw it and hurriedly said, "What happened then? I''m really curious."


    "Alright." Officer Miles stopped keeping her in suspense. "In thiswsuit, thewyer hired by Party B


    was just a fresh intern, and Party B failed to repay the loan. By right, he was bound to lose.


    However, something happened on Party A''s side and angered hiswyer. In the end, thewyer


    betrayed his hirer. Not only did Party B not have to repay the loan, but Party A also had to bear the


    legal costs."


    Sydney was stunned by this turn of events.


    After a while, she finally found her voice again. "I can''t believe things can turn out this way."


    "That''s right." Officer Miles took a sip of coffee. "In any case, thiswyer has gained quite a


    reputation not only in the field ofw but also in the business world. As long as you seek his help in


    awsuit and don''t offend him, the final result is bound to satisfy you. Even if the judge''s verdict


    "What do you mean?" Sydney asked, looking at the officer.


    Officer Miles looked at her, saying, "For example, a criminal suspectmitted a crime that wasn''t


    particrly heinous a couple of years ago. ording to our country''sws and regtions, he


    would have been sentenced to ten years. However, the victim''s family was dissatisfied with this


    result and felt it was too lenient. Then they approached thiswyer, and with his help, the sentence


    was changed to twenty years. The most impressive case was when a life sentence was changed to


    the death penalty."


    "Wow, that''s amazing. No wonder people in the circle like to hire him forwsuits. With such an


    unbeatable record and the ability to fulfill the employer''s wishes, it''s not surprising that people in the


    circle unanimously protect him. After all, losing such a talent would be a huge loss," Sydney


    commented.


    "That''s right." It wasn''t Officer Miles who responded this time, but Julien. "I tried to poach him, but


    he refused."


    "He rejected the olive branch extended by you, a renowned CEO. He''s quite a character," Sydney


    said with a smile.


    "He certainly is." Julien agreed, raising his chin slightly.


    "Weren''t you upset about it?" Sydney asked, tilting her head.


    Julien chuckled. "Why should I be? He''s a talented person, but that doesn''t mean I can''t function


    without him. So, when he rejected me, I didn''t force him. Everyone has the right to make their own


    choices. I can choose him, and he can reject me. It''s perfectly normal. I didn''t feel embarrassed or


    find it hard to ept."


    "Your magnanimity is truly admirable," Officer Miles sincerely praised.


    It was worth mentioning that wealthy people were often proud and had strong self-esteem.


    After standing at the top for a long time, they be ustomed to ttery and sycophancy.


    In their dictionaries, the word "refuse" no longer existed.


    They believed that if they chose someone and invited them to work for them, the other party should


    readily agree, or even be grateful.


    Refusal from the other party led them to think that they were being looked down upon or that others


    wouldugh at them. They might even take action to ruin that person, as if only then could they vent


    their anger.


    These were not baseless usations, but facts. As a public servant, Officer Miles had seen too


    much of it.


    That was why the officer was shocked when he heard Julien say that it was normal for thewyer to


    reject him.


    After the shock came admiration.


    ''No wonder Julien could surpass those old folks in the business world and bring the Flint


    Corporation to the pinnacle. His magnanimity and openness set him apart from those narrow-


    minded people in the circle.''


    Officer Miles was not the only one who admired Julien for it. Sydney also gave him a thumbs-up.


    Julien looked at her soft thumb, and his eyes darkened as he reached out and pulled it to his lips,


    giving it a light kiss.


    He would not refuse such an offer.


    Both Sydney and Officer Miles froze.


    But the officer soon snapped back and quickly lowered his head.


    Deep down, he wondered what was going on.


    They were talking about business. Why did the two suddenly disy their affection?


    Didn''t they know what ce this was?


    At such a solemn ce, they...


    Officer Miles turned pale and livid, but he didn''t dare yell at them.


    After all, he couldn''t afford to offend either of them.


    He could only look away.


    Sydney came to her senses, quickly pulling her hand out of the man''s grasp and subconsciously


    ncing at Officer Miles.


    The officer was turning his cup with his head down, but his action made Sydney cringe.


    Apparently, he had seen everything, and his pretense made him even more embarrassed.


    It was all Julien''s fault.


    He seized any opportunity to take advantage of her.


    She had told him so many times not to do this in public because it was embarrassing.


    But Julien wouldn''t listen.


    And now she didn''t bother to scold him again.


    After giving him a warning look, she forced a smile and called out to the officer.


    Officer Miles looked up and cleared his throat. "Alright, done with your business?"


    He nced at her and then Julien.


    Sydney was even more embarrassed to hear that.


    Julien, however, remainedposed by dint of his brazenness. He simply gave Officer Miles a


    look.


    Sydney took a deep breath, fought back the urge to rub her burning face, and said awkwardly,


    "Sorry about that. We..."


    "It''s okay. You guys are a loving couple." Officer Miles quickly waved his hand. "I can totally


    understand it."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Well... Thank you for your understanding." The corner of Sydney''s lips twitched.


    Officer Miles cleared his throat again and said, "So, let''s continue with our topic. Where did we


    leave off?"

 Chapter 1093 Greta Was Suffering

    Chapter 1093 Greta Was Suffering


    "Mr. Braun once turned down Julien''s offer," Sydney reminded.


    Officer Miles remembered. "Yup. That''s what we''re talking about."


    "Actually, I have a question." Sydney frowned.


    Officer Miles gestured for her to continue. "Ms. Raines, what''s the question?"


    "I''m confused. You guys said that Reginald is a crappywyer, but from what you said, he''s won


    almost every case he''s represented in, except for the ones he''s lost on purpose. That''s because his


    employer offended him and he lost on purpose. He''s a goodwyer, isn''t he? Why do you say he''s a


    crappywyer?"


    Officer Miles didn''t answer the question right away but looked at Julien.


    Julien nodded at him. Then Miles exined, "Since Mr. Flint allowed me to tell it, I''ll be honest. It is


    simple. Although Reginald majored inw and he is licensed to practicew, he is not skilled in the


    law. He is not as well versed in the terms of thew as otherwyers, but he is an excellent


    debater."


    "Really?" Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    Officer Miles smiled. "When Reginald goes to court to represent a case, he doesn''t argue like other


    lawyers do using the expertise of awyer, but instead he uses techniques to provoke the other side


    to say or do something they are not supposed to. And then he''ll win thewsuit. He''s like one of


    those sales champions."


    "I see." Sydney pped her hands. "He''s awyer, but he doesn''t fight thewsuit in an unusual


    way but uses some tricks. Is it like that?"


    "Yes." Officer Miles responded.


    Sydney nodded. "Even though he doesn''t excel in the legal profession, he''s good atwsuits.


    Sounds like he''s a genius. He''s won so manywsuits. No wonder so many people hire him."


    "Aye. I guess Mr. Flint wanted Greta to be sentenced to more years in prison, so he went to


    Reginald,"Officer Miles looked at Julien when he said this.


    Sydney turned to Julien as well.


    Julien curled up the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. Officer Miles should have guessed


    right.


    That was Julien¡¯s intention.


    "Ms. Raines, do you guys want to see Greta? "Officer Miles closed hisptop and asked.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Sydney looked at Julien. "Do you want to see her?"


    Julien frowned. He stared at Sydney in confusion. "You want me to go see her?"


    Sydney rolled her eyes at him. "I''m asking you to see the prisoner, not your ex-girlfriend."


    "No, I don''t want to go." Julien grunted, "I''m not interested in any other woman but you."


    Sydney was touched but amused.


    "Fine. Wait here for me, I''ll go check on her." Then Sydney stood up.


    Julien took her by the wrist and frowned as he asked, "Why are you bothering to go see her? She


    may hurt you."


    Officer Miles stood up as well. He looked at Julien, a wry look in his eyes. "Mr. Flint, she''s locked


    up. She can''t hurt Ms. Raines. Don''t worry. Ms. Raines won''t get hurt."


    He believed Julien should have more faith in their security.


    Julien knew Sydney wouldn''t be hurt by Greta, but he didn''t want Sydney to see Greta.


    He didn''t see the need to see Greta.


    "Officer Miles is right. I won''t get hurt. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Sydney tapped Julien on the


    shoulder, indicating him to let go of her wrist.


    Sensing Sydney was determined to go, Julien released her. "Come back soon."


    "Okay." Sydney smiled.


    Soon, Sydney and Officer Miles arrive at the holding cell.


    As they reach the door, they hear a woman screaming in pain.


    Sydney stopped and asked, "What''s going on?"


    It was Greta''s voice.


    She sounded miserable.


    ¡®She must be in pain. Did they do something to her?''


    Sydney turned to Officer Miles.


    Officer Miles immediately understood Sydney''s concern, and he hurriedly exined,


    "Ms. Raines, don''t misunderstand. No one does anything to her. She''s been like this for days."


    "She''s been like this for days?" Sydney¡¯s eyes twinkled. "What''s going on?"


    "The doctor said it''s because of her leg."


    "Her leg?"


    "Yes." Officer Miles nodded. "We found her screaming like this the day after you and Mr. Flint left.


    We thought she was faking it away from the sentence, but she looked too pale to fake it, so we took


    her to the hospital. The doctor said it was the aftermath of the augmentation surgery she had."


    "Aftermath of the augmentation surgery." Sydney muttered.


    Officer Miles straightened his cap. "The doctor said she had artificial bone grafted into her leg to


    increase her height. It is a new material that is not widely used. The material can cause rejection of


    the body. Greta stopped taking the anti-rejection medication for a long time, so she''s in a lot of


    pain."


    Sydney nodded as she listened to Officer Miles'' exnation. "I see. Does she need to be taken to a


    hospital for treatment?"


    "Dr. Finn said it was not necessary." Officer Miles replied.


    "Dr. Finn? "Sydney raised her eyebrows. A strange feeling came over her.


    "Officer Miles, are you talking about Finn James? He wears a pair of sses. He looks handsome


    but cold." Sydney asked.


    Officer Miles nodded. "Yes, that''s him. Dr. Finn looks indifferent and aloof. I feel weird about him."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. But I believe Dr. Finn doesn''t look like a normal person." Officer Miles replied.


    ''Really, Officer Miles has such sharp instinct. How could he tell that Finn isn''t a normal person?''


    Sydney wondered in her mind.


    But since Finn was her friend, she exined with a smile, "Maybe because he''s a doctor and has


    seen so many patients die, he''s be apathetic."


    "You have a point." Officer Miles agreed.


    ''Why else would an apathetic person be a doctor?''

 Chapter 1094 A Dramatic Change

    Chapter 1094 A Dramatic Change


    Maybe they had seen a lot of such things, so they seemed very indifferent.


    Criminal police officers were the same. They had seen many murder cases and scary corpses, and


    gradually, they became numb.


    "Dr. James is really great," Officer Miles said.


    Sydney smiled and didn''t say anything, feeling relieved.


    She wouldn''tment on whether Finn was great or not.


    After all, Sydney knew his character. He didn''t be a doctor because he wanted to save lives.


    ording to Finn''s words, the reason why he became a doctor was that he enjoyed opening


    people''s bellies very much.


    Although this reason was perverted, it was undeniable that Finn had saved many people, which was


    considered great.


    The most important thing for Sydney right now was that the thing she feared did not happen.


    Luckily, Officer Miles had been fooled into believing that Finn was not a cruel maniac.


    If not, he mightunch an investigation into Finn.


    Sydney didn''t know if Finn had secretly done anything evil, but at least she hadn''t heard about it, so


    she could pretend that there was no such thing.


    Then, as Finn''s friend, it was naturally impossible for her to just watch Finn being suspected.


    Even though she was covering up for Finn, she was a person with selfishness, notpletely


    impartial.


    So she followed her selfishness.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Officer Miles, was Dr. James the one who received Greta after you sent her over to the hospital?"


    Sydney asked and looked at Officer Miles.


    "No." Officer Miles shook his head. "It was another doctor. I don''t know what happened. Halfway


    through the treatment, that doctor suddenly had something to do and left, and in the end, Dr. James


    examined Greta, prescribed some anti-rejection medicine, and let us bring her back. He said that it


    was a normal phenomenon. After Greta takes some medicine, the pain will be reduced in a few


    days, so there''s no need for her to be hospitalized."


    "I see." Sydney''s mouth twitched, feeling amused.


    ''A normal phenomenon? No need to be hospitalized?


    ''Finn must have said that on purpose.''


    Sydney had heard that after surgery, once rejection urred, it was necessary for patients to be


    hospitalized for observation and treatment. She had never heard before that just taking medicine


    was enough.


    What was more, Finn was not an orthopedist, so what he said was naturally unreliable.


    As for why Finn did this, Sydney knew he wanted to help her get back at Greta.


    Finn also knew that Sydney had a problem with Greta.


    After the police sent Greta to the hospital, Finn happened to know that, so he let the previous doctor


    leave, went to see Greta, and then prescribed some medicine for her.


    He just didn''t want to treat Greta. He let Greta suffer to avenge Sydney.


    Of course, Sydney wouldn''t say anything about it. Otherwise, she''d get Finn in trouble.


    After all, Finn did it for her, so she wouldn''t be ungrateful enough to betray him.


    Even though what Finn did was wrong, she couldn''t tell on him.


    "Officer Miles, please take me to see Greta," Sydney said.


    No matter what, since she was here, it was good to see Greta''s current miserable state.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a wasted trip?


    "No problem. She''s inside." Officer Miles pointed to the detention center in front of him.


    Sydney nodded and followed him toward the detention center.


    But when Sydney reached the gate, she stopped and had no intention of going in.


    Seeing this, Officer Miles also stopped and stood beside her.


    Sydney looked up slightly into the detention room.


    The detention room was split in two, with a table and chairs in one half. The other half was


    surrounded by bars and had a simple single bed with sheets and covers on it.


    Greta was lying on that single bed in an orange vest, rolling and howling in pain.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, her hands were gripping the bed sheet, and her face was twisted,


    pale, and sweaty. Even her hair waspletely soaked.


    Next to Greta, there were two female police officers tending to her. One pressed down on Greta''s


    body, trying to stuff a towel in her mouth so she wouldn''t bite her tongue.


    The other was bending over to feed her medicine.


    Seeing Greta like this, Sydney felt ufortable and frowned, her hands clenched tightly before


    her chest.


    Of course, she wasn''t pitying Greta.


    She just felt pain at seeing Greta like this.


    Sydney closed her eyes, hurriedly turned around, and walked away from the detention center gate.


    She then stopped, opened her eyes, and let out a long breath.


    She regretted going to see Greta just now. Looking at Greta like that made Sydney feel like her legs


    hurt.


    Rubbing her temples, Sydney heard Officer Miles'' voice from behind her. "Ms. Raines, are you not


    going to say something to Greta?"


    Sydney smiled, "No. Greta would probably be in more pain if I went in. After all, I''m the one who got


    her in here and made her lose anti-rejection medicine, which caused her pain, so she must hate me


    very much. I''ll just be kind and not go in to rile her up."


    Officer Miles twitched and replied after a while, "Ms. Raines, you''re so nice."


    Of course, he could see that Sydney was mocking Greta.


    Yet Officer Miles had to admit that Greta would indeed be enraged and go madder at the sight of


    Sydney.


    When that happened, the police had to soothe Greta.


    So it was good that Sydney didn''t go in.


    "Then let me take you back to Mr. Flint." Officer Miles looked at Sydney.


    Sydney nodded. "Thank you."


    The two walked in the direction of the office.


    Halfway there, Sydney saw three peoplee out of the interrogation room. One was wearing an


    orange vest like Greta, being handcuffed and escorted by two police officers.


    This was obviously another criminal who had just undergone interrogation.


    Sydney took a look, withdrew her gaze, and continued on her way.


    However, when that person saw Sydney, he first froze, and then his small eyes widened. He


    straightened his stooped and obese body emotionally.


    The next second, he shook off the two police officers and rushed toward Sydney.


    This stunned everyone present.


    A female police officer passing even let out a shriek.


    Officer Miles went forward to protect Sydney behind him. He pulled out his pistol, aimed it at this


    running man, and shouted with a serious face, "Stop, or I''ll shoot."


    Behind him, Sydney was startled when she realized this criminal wasing for her. Fortunately,


    Officer Miles tugged her behind him. She calmed down a bit and sighed with relief.

 Chapter 1095 Please, Spare Me

    Chapter 1095 Please, Spare Me


    She had no idea why this criminal was charging toward her.


    Perhaps it was because he had been caught breaking thew and was not willing to ept his fate.


    So, he sought revenge on society, hurting innocent people as a way to vent his frustrations.


    There were quite a few such people.


    asionally, she woulde across simr news stories online and feel sorry for those innocent


    victims who got hurt.


    And now, she had be one of those innocent victims herself.


    Fortunately, she was in the police station, and Officer Miles was by her side. Otherwise, things


    would have turned for the worse.


    Over there, the middle-aged man, who was pointed by Officer Miles with a gun, instantly changed


    colors, not daring to advance any further. He stopped moving and raised his handcuffed hands in


    surrender.


    He never expected to be threatened like that when he just tried to go forward and plead for mercy.


    It truly was a stroke of bad luck.


    Soon enough, the two police officers who had caught up from behind grabbed the middle-aged man


    and kicked him in the kneecap.


    Caught off guard, the middle-aged man copsed to his knees with a loud thud. The two officers


    pressed him down, forced his face to the ground, and exerted firm control over him, afraid that he


    might break free again.


    "Don''t move!" the two officers warned sternly.


    The middle-aged man could only force a bitter smile.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ''Move? Can I move in such a state?''


    As the man was subdued, Officer Miles breathed a sigh of relief and put his gun away. He coldly


    looked at the two officers and questioned, "What happened just now? You couldn''t even handle one


    person."


    The two officers lowered their heads with guilt, saying nothing.


    What could they say?


    It was because of their negligence that the prisoner broke free.


    "Demerits are given to you this time. If such a thing happens again, don''t me me for transferring


    you to the traffic department!" Officer Miles reprimanded them, pointing at their noses.


    The two officers shook their heads repeatedly, indicating that it wouldn''t happen again.


    It was a sincere promise.


    After all, it would be an affront to their dignity and a source of shame if they let the prisoner escape


    from their custody.


    Everyone wouldugh at them.


    To restore their pride, they were determined to be more vignt and avoid making the same


    mistake.


    "Good! Mark your words!" Officer Miles said, his expression still grim. He then turned around, his


    face softening as he looked at Sydney. "Ms. Raines, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Sydney replied, putting her hands off her chest and shaking her head with a smile. "Thank


    you for pulling me out of harm''s way."


    "No worries. We won''t let prisoners here hurt any innocent people. Even if it wasn''t within the


    confines of a police station, as public servants, we are obligated to protect our citizens," Officer


    Miles said, saluting Sydney.


    Sydney smiled and was about to say something.


    But the middle-aged man suddenly shouted from the ground, "Ms. Raines, please forgive me.


    Please tell Mr. Flint to spare me. I was wrong."


    Sydney froze, looking down at the man in surprise. "Do you know me?"


    She didn''t think she had ever met this man before.


    The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, "Yes, Ms. Raines. I am..."


    Before he could finish his words, Officer Miles suddenly realized something and pped his hands,


    saying, "Come to think of it, this man does have some connection with you. We''ve learned about the


    rumors online today, and this man is the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel Team. He was brought here


    by Mr. Flint''s men."


    Officer Miles exined, pointing at the middle-aged man.


    Sydney understood the whole thing, and when she looked at the man again, the confusion in her


    eyes turned into coldness. "So, you are Mr. Guzman, the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel Team."


    "Yes, it''s me." As Sydney recognized him, the middle-aged man nodded excitedly and quickly. "Ms.


    Raines, I beg you to forgive me. I truly understand my mistake. I hope Mr. Flint and you can spare


    me. It won''t happen again, I promise. I can give you anything you want. I don''t want to go to jail."


    He squirmed, trying to break free and run toward Sydney.


    But unfortunately, the two police officers were highly vignt this time and would not give him


    another chance to break free.


    They pressed him down with even greater force.


    A crisp bone-cracking sound rang out, and the editor-in-chief was pinned down. His face contorted


    in pain, and a miserable cry escaped from his mouth.


    Sydney was startled. "Is he okay?"


    Officer Miles replied, "Don''t worry. Our people know how to control their strength. They won''t really


    break his arm. At most, it''s just a dislocation."


    "I see." Sydney nodded, refraining from further inquiry, but coldly gazed at Mr. Guzman. "Do you


    want us to spare you and not send you to jail?"


    Upon hearing this, the editor-in-chief disregarded the pain, struggled to lift his face that was covered


    with sweat, and nodded. "Yes, please have mercy. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in prison.


    I''m about fifty years old, and I have an eighty-year-old mother and children. You can''t live without


    me."


    Then he burst into tears.


    But instead of feeling any sympathy, Sydney only found it disgusting.


    Wasn''t it nauseating for a grown man to cry like that?


    Sydney fought back her nausea and turned away from the pathetic man.


    "So, you know that you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison. It seems you''re aware of how serious


    some of the things you''ve done are," Sydney said coldly. "I''m sorry. I''m aw-abiding citizen who


    stands up for justice and protects the innocent. And to let you serve in prison is already an act of


    mercy. How could I possibly spare you and let you go?"


    Mr. Guzman froze at her words and stopped crying.


    After a while, he came to his senses and pleaded once again, "Ms. Raines, I know what I''ve done is


    unforgivable, but I had no choice. I was forced by someone. Please have mercy on me. It won''t


    happen again, I promise."


    "Forced?" Sydney raised a mocking smile. "Were you forced or simply being greedy? You know it


    best. Besides, now every bank transaction can be traced back to its source, so how can anyone


    believe that you were forced? Moreover, are you the kind of person who is easily coerced? Even


    though Miss McDaniel has some background, her status is not high enough to make you yield. After


    all, she''s not Julien. You defy even the son of the Campbell family, so how would you be afraid of


    the daughter of the McDaniel family?"

 Chapter 1096 Juliens Attitude

    Chapter 1096 Julien''s Attitude


    The Mooney family was one of Port City''s top families. It was doing transportation business and had


    a high status in Port City.


    At least, it was stronger than the McDaniel family.


    Alonso, the grandson of the Mooney family, was an ignorant yboy who often hit headlines.


    Some of his news even involved crimes.


    The Mooney family always asked the major media not to release such news.


    Many media agreed due to the power of the Mooney family.


    However, the Squirrel team was different. They often posted this kind of news about Alonso, and


    nothing happened to them.


    So, the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel team, who was not even afraid of the Mooney family, would not


    likely be afraid of the McDaniel family, which was not as powerful as the Mooney family, let alone a


    youngdy who had no say in the McDaniel family.


    So no one would believe Mr. Guzman''s words.


    Mr. Guzman, who was pressed on the ground and crying, froze once again after hearing Sydney''s


    words.


    He didn''t expect Sydney to know so much about him.


    Then the words he had just said really didn''t have any credibility anymore and were instead


    somewhat hrious.


    But that didn''t mean Mr. Guzman was going to give up.


    Having fallen into Julien''s hands, he knew that he might not be able to escape, and he had originally


    resigned himself to his fate.


    But he saw Sydney here.


    Women were often more soft-hearted than men, so as long as he could persuade this woman, he


    might be able to get away with it.


    So no matter what, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    Thinking about this, Mr. Guzman got pumped up and said, "Ms. Raines, I know it''s very difficult for


    you to understand why I was forced by Miss McDaniel. The McDaniel family and Mr. Flint have a


    very close rtionship, so I dare not disobey Miss McDaniel. Ms. Raines, if you don''t believe me,


    you can go ask Mr. Flint if he is rted to the McDaniel family."


    Mr. Guzman thought he must get himself off the hook.


    Sydney crossed her arms. "No need. I know Julien is Mr. McDaniel''s student and Miss McDaniel''s


    friend."


    "Yes, yes, so she threatened me. I didn''t dare to refuse her. If I offend Mr. Flint, I..."


    "But don''t forget it!" Sydney squatted, slightly lowered her head, and coldly stared at Mr. Guzman.


    "Erin is Julien''s friend, while I''m Julien''s girlfriend. You dared not disobey Erin for fear of offending


    Julien, so you dared help Erin against me? Were you not afraid of offending Julien by doing so?"


    Mr. Guzman''s face changed drastically, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Officer Miles and the other two police officers present looked at Mr. Guzman with contempt.


    "I... I didn''t think of that..." After a long time, Mr. Guzman spoke with trembling lips.


    He wasn''t lying.


    When Erin called him, she used the fact that her grandfather was Julien''s teacher to ask him to do


    something for her, and she said that he wouldn''t need to worry even if he offended Julien because


    she would definitely be able to protect him with her grandfather''s help. As long as Mr. Guzman


    promised to do as he was told, he would be given five million dors.


    Mr. Guzman was immersed in the temptation of a huge amount of money, and he thought that he


    had someone to protect him, so he did it.


    So he ignored the fact that Sydney was Julien''s girlfriend. Fixing Sydney meant offending Julien.


    Looking at the horrified Mr. Guzman, Sydney stood up. "You didn''t forget it. You just never think I am


    as important as Mr. McDaniel in Julien''s mind, so you dared to do that, but unfortunately, you are


    wrong. Compared to Mr. McDaniel, I am obviously more important in Julien''s mind. Julien sent you


    in here, but none of the McDaniel family has any intention ofing to your rescue, especially Erin.


    She did not even make a phone call. Clearly, she gave up on you. Do you know why? Because


    Julien is going to deal with the McDaniel family, and they have no time to care about you."


    Mr. Guzman''s pupils constricted. "Mr. Flint is going to deal with the McDaniel family?"


    "Yeah. I''m sure you''ll see that on the news soon," Sydney said in a gentle tone with a smile.


    Mr. Guzman was scared by her smile, thinking about her words.


    Julien was going to target the McDaniel family, which meant that this matter angered him.


    That was why Julien didn''t even spare his teacher''s family.


    In other words, the McDaniel family was at stake at the moment, not to mention him.


    At this moment, Mr. Guzman panicked and cried in fear. "Ms. Raines, Ms. Raines."


    He shouted, "I really know I was wrong. I''ll tell you the truth. Erin likes Mr. Flint, so she''s jealous of


    you. She asked me to secretly arrange for the paparazzi to follow you and take some photos,


    wanting to create a scandal about you and make you break up with Mr. Flint. In this way, she will


    have a chance. And she said that her grandfather was Mr. Flint''s teacher and that Mr. Flint


    respected her grandfather very much. She promised that once something happened, her


    grandfather would intervene, and Mr. Flint would let me go. She then gave me 5 million dors as a


    reward. Ms. Raines, it was my fault. I know that I was greedy. I''ve told you everything, including the


    recording of Erin''s phone call to me. I can also hand over the recording of Erin''s phone calls to me.


    Please let me off. I..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Go to plead with the one who hired you." Before Sydney could speak, a cold, low male voice came


    from behind those present.


    Everyone turned their heads.


    Julien was walking up on his long legs with one hand in his pants pocket and the other swinging


    slightly, looking expressionless.


    The heels of his leather shoes made clear and pleasant ttering sounds.


    But for Mr. Guzman, it was like Demon''s footsteps, causing his heart to contract violently.


    "Mr. Flint..." Mr. Guzman looked up at the approaching Julien, his eyes crinkling as he stammered.


    Officer Miles steps to the side, giving Julien his ce.


    Julien stopped beside Sydney.


    Sydney looked at him and asked, "What brings you here?"


    "You''ve been away for so long, so I came over to take a look. I didn''t expect to hear that," Julien


    answered and looked disdainfully down at Mr. Guzman, who was like a bedbug on the ground. "I


    heard everything you told Sydney just now."


    He wrapped his arm around Sydney''s slender waist. "She is right. In my heart, she is far more


    important than Mr. McDaniel because she is the one who will apany me for the rest of my life,


    while Mr. McDaniel won''t. I respect Mr. McDaniel, but if he is not as virtuous as I thought, I won''t


    respect him. Since I can even give up on my teacher, what do you think his granddaughter is to


    me?"


    Mr. Guzman opened his mouth, unable to make a sound.


    Julien had announced Mr. Guzman''s miserable end.


    Julien could even give up on his teacher, let alone his teacher''s granddaughter.

 Chapter 1097 Erins Breakdown

    Chapter 1097 Erin''s Breakdown


    Mr. Guzman was about to go crazy with this result, and his heart was filled with remorse.


    If he had not been so greedy at that time and had weighed the importance of the McDaniel family


    and Sydney to Julien, he might not have ended up like this.


    "Mr. Flint, please let me go. I was wrong. Boohoo..."


    Mr. Guzman cried so pitifully.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    But unfortunately, neither Julien nor Sydney softened.


    Sydney said coldly, "Now you know you were wrong. Did you think about what would happen to me


    if Julien suspected I cheated on him when you helped Erin fix me? Oh, of course, you didn''t. You


    only have an eye for money and benefits. That''s why you don''t care about other people''s lives. So


    why should we care about your life? You asked for this. It''s useless for you to beg anyone. Of


    course, you can go beg the culprit who put you in such a bad situation."


    "Erin?" Mr. Guzman shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Julien was nomittal. "She said she could protect you, didn''t she? Then you should seek her


    out." Julien then looked at the woman in his arms. "Let''s go."


    Sydney nodded.


    Without another nce at Mr. Guzman, the two turned to leave.


    Mr. Guzman didn''t call out to them again to beg for mercy and forgiveness.


    He already knew that no matter how he pleaded, they would not let him go.


    In that case, it would be better to go to Erin as they said.


    Erin caused him to be reduced to this. Mr. Guzman couldn''t wait to tear her apart.


    Erin had sworn that nothing would go wrong and that he would be fine.


    And she said that even if something happened, with her grandfather''s rtionship with Julien, she


    would be able to protect Mr. Guzman.


    Since Erin said so, she should keep her word.


    Besides, even though the McDaniel family was disliked and even targeted by Julien, they were still


    rich and powerful.


    They could get him out of prison anyway.


    Mr. Guzman thought, ''Just wait, when I get out, I''ll find a way to kill Erin.''


    His face was twisted, and his eyes were full of viciousness.


    "I''m going to make a call." Mr. Guzman straightened his fat neck and looked at Officer Miles.


    Mr. Guzman was not a prisoner on trial yet, so he still had the right to contact others.


    Therefore, Officer Miles agreed to his request.


    Soon, Mr. Guzman came to the police station''s phone. He could not use his cell phone to contact


    others, and he could only use the police station''s phone.


    After Erin''s phone number was found on his cell phone by the police, he dialed it.


    The phone rang for a while before it was answered, and a female voice with sleepiness came


    through. "Who is it?"


    Her tone was disgruntled and arrogant.


    Obviously, the woman on the other end of the phone had been spoiled by her family.


    Mr. Guzman''s face was distorted as he listened to Erin''s voice, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    He was locked up in the police station, facing the risk of imprisonment at any time.


    This woman, on the other hand, was actually sleeping soundly.


    Mr. Guzman felt it was so unfair. He panted. His eyes were wide open and red, looking scary.


    However, Mr. Guzman, who worked in the media, showed his perfect skills in dealing with people.


    Even though his face was twisted and his heart was full of anger, his voice was very calm. "Miss


    McDaniel, it''s me."


    Officer Miles was amazed by Mr. Guzman.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman on the other end of the phone was abroad.


    At that moment, the sky was still gray there, and it was only five o''clock in the morning.


    Wearing pajamas, the woman held a cell phone in one hand. She raised the other hand high,


    stretched, and then leaned on the bedhead listlessly, yawning and speaking with a dissatisfied face.


    The woman didn''t look mature or seductive. Instead, she was cute.


    She had a round, fleshy face, big eyes, a small nose, small lips, and a petite figure that even the


    pajamas couldn''t hide.


    Although she looked like an underage high school student, she was already 25.


    She was Erin, Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter.


    Seeing that Erin didn''t recognize his voice, Mr. Guzman ground his teeth, and his voice gradually


    became cold. "I''m the editor-in-chief of the Squirrel team."


    Hearing this, the yawning Erin finally remembered. She froze and then became even more


    impatient. "Why are you calling? Don''t forget it''s not even dawn here yet. You disturbed my sleep.


    Are you not afraid that I''ll be upset?"


    As she spoke, Erin showed her arrogance to the fullest.


    In the past, although Mr. Guzman hated such a haughty person, he would hide his hatred and even


    tter her.


    After all, Erin was Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter, and Mr. McDaniel had not fallen out with Julien at


    that time.


    But now it was different.


    Julien wanted to punish the McDaniel family. It was clear that he wanted to make a clean break with


    the McDaniel family.


    Then Mr. Guzman, naturally, wouldn''t have to fawn over this spoiled woman.


    Thinking about this, Mr. Guzman no longer pretended. He cursed, "Erin, you bitch! I don''t care


    whether you are upset or not. Listen, I won''t let you go!"


    Listening to Mr. Guzman''s insults, Erin was dumbfounded.


    After a while, she came to her senses. Her lovely face instantly turned red with anger, and her eyes


    became moist. She put her hands on her hip and said in a sharp voice, "You... How dare you scold


    me?"


    He even called her a bitch.


    Erin had never heard anyone swear at her like that.


    Everyone ttered and pampered her.


    However, this person actually dared to curse her.


    Erin decided to get back at this fat man.


    She bit her lip furiously, her chest heaving non-stop.


    Although she was bad-tempered and arrogant, she was born into a rich family and well-educated.


    Therefore, she really didn''t know how to curse.


    Even though she wanted to curse Mr. Guzman, she was lost for words.


    The only offensive word she knew was bastard.


    So, Erin could only rail at Mr. Guzman with this word.


    Mr. Guzman snorted with disdain.


    He had long known that these young richdies were so proud of their nobility that they would not


    bother to learn these vulgar words.


    So when he heard Erin''s words, he was contemptuous.


    Erin naturally saw that Mr. Guzman looked down on her. She was infuriated again, yet she could


    only scream on the phone and p the quilt. "How dare you mess with me? I''ll let my grandpa ask


    Julien to drive you out of Port City!"

 Chapter 1098 A Huge Blow

    Chapter 1098 A Huge Blow


    "Drive me out of Port City?" Mr. Guzmanughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    Hisughter was filled with mockery and contempt.


    Hearing this, Erin was annoyed and had an ominous feeling.


    "You... What are youughing at?" Erin''s cute face was twisted. She pped her quilt angrily,


    warning loudly, "You''re not allowed tough. Do you hear me? Stopughing!"


    Mr. Guzman didn''t pay any attention to Erin, and he continued tough wantonly on the other end of


    the phone.


    Afterughing for a while, he managed to stop, his eyes sarcastic. "Erin, if you had said this before


    today, I might believe it. After all, your grandfather is Mr. Flint''s teacher. If you want to deal with me,


    your grandfather will surely help you. If Mr. Flint learns it, he will not care about a nobody like me.


    But you said that today. How hrious!"


    "What do you mean?" Erin''s grip on the cell phone tightened, and the uneasiness in her heart grew


    stronger.


    Mr. Guzman gave a cold, evil smile. "Your family is going to be finished! Hahaha!"


    After that, he once againughed out loud gloatingly.


    He was so overjoyed that his face turned red and that his eyes bulged as if to pop out, looking


    horrifying.


    On the other end of the phone, Erin was stuck dumb, her head buzzing.


    ''What did he say?


    ''My family is going to be finished?


    ''How could this be possible?''


    ''My family is doing well, and Grandpa is still alive. Even if no one in my family is capable, as long as


    Grandpa is alive or his rtionship with Julien is as close as before, Julien will always shelter us,


    and we will continue to be among the top ten families in Port City.


    ''So how can my family be finished?''


    Erin calmed down, feeling that Mr. Guzman had told a disgusting lie. She gripped the cell phone,


    gritted her teeth, and said angrily, "How dare you curse my family! We won''t let you go. Just wait!"


    "No need to wait," Mr. Guzman sneered. "I didn''t lie to you. Your family is doomed, Erin. You don''t


    know about this yet, right? It''s nighttime abroad, so you naturally don''t know the situation in our


    country."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Erin bit her lip, about to be overwhelmed by uneasiness.


    A malicious smile spread across Mr. Guzman''s obese face. "I just want to say that you have been


    exposed. You spent five million dors hiring me to have the paparazzi follow Sydney and create a


    scandal to break Julien and Sydney up. Now Sydney and Julien both know that it was you who did


    it. Hahaha!"


    Erin''s face suddenly changed drastically. Her cell phone slipped out of her hand and fell onto the


    quilt.


    Even though she didn''t put Mr. Guzman on speaker, his unrestrainedughter could still be heard


    clearly by her, making her head buzz.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ''What did that fat guy say?


    ''I''ve been exposed?


    ''My n to break Julien and Sydney up was exposed?


    ''How was this possible!


    ''It was absolutely impossible!''


    Erin''s eyes shed. She quickly came back to her senses, grabbed the cell phone on the quilt, and


    put it back by her ear. She shouted, " Don''t try to fool me. Do you think I''ll believe you? I will never


    be intimidated."


    "I fool you?" Mr. Guzman rolled his eyes. "Erin, why should I fool you? Have you thought about why


    my attitude toward you has changed greatly? Before today, I treated you respectfully, but now I wish


    you were dead. That''s because Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines know what we two did behind the scenes.


    I''ve been in the country, so I was caught by Mr. Flint. As for what happened to me after I fell into Mr.


    Flint''s hands, I believe you are clear about it. Thus, how can I not hate you, who instructed me to do


    that and put me in such a situation?"


    Mr. Guzman yelled atst.


    Hearing this, Erin couldn''t help but shiver, her face pale.


    She finally realized Mr. Guzman''s change because of his words.


    ''He was very respectful to me before, always calling me Miss McDaniel.


    ''That was just because I am the McDaniel family''s daughter, and my grandfather is Julien''s teacher.


    ''With this rtionship, I have a top status in the circle of young richdies.


    ''So this fat guy used to tter me.


    ''However, now, this fat guy calls me by my name. He even cursed my family and wished I were


    dead.


    ''In the past, he didn''t dare to do this.


    ''But now he did.


    ''That is to say, what this fat guy said is true.


    ''Julien really knows that this matter was done by me.''


    Erin began to panic.


    ''What should I do?


    ''Julien knows about it.


    ''Will he be very angry and hate me so much that he wants to fix me?


    ''No, it''s impossible!


    ''Because Grandpa is Julien''s teacher, Julien won''t eveny a hand on me for Grandpa''s sake.


    ''Yes, it must be like this.


    ''I''ve known Julien for many years, while Sydney is just a despicable woman who forced Julien to


    marry her and get back together with her. I must be more important to Julien than her!''


    Thinking about it, Erin ignored Mr. Guzman''s words that her family was doomed, regained her


    composure, and said disdainfully, "So what if I''ve been exposed? What are you panicking about?


    My grandfather is Julien''s teacher. Even if Julien is angry, he won''t do anything to me... As for you, I


    said I would protect you. You..."


    "Bullshit!" Erin was interrupted by a shout from Mr. Guzman.


    Mr. Guzman''s plump face was gloomy and fierce. "Erin, I''ve never seen a woman as stupid as you.


    I''ve made it very clear. Now that Mr. Flint knows you''re the one behind the whole thing, your family


    is finished. Since you haven''t yet realized why, I''ll be merciful and tell you. It''s you who dragged


    your family down. You made trouble for Mr. Flint''s girlfriend and tried to make them break up, which


    pissed off Mr. Flint. He is ready to do something to your family. You dumbass!"


    Erin''s pupils contracted violently in shock. "That''s impossible!"


    She yelled in a shrill voice, "Even if Julien is angry after knowing I did that behind his back, he will


    never target my family. My grandfather is his teacher!"


    "So what if he''s Mr. Flint''s teacher?" Mr. Guzman snorted contemptuously. "How can his teacher be


    more important than his girlfriend? His girlfriend is the one who will apany him for the rest of


    his life. This was said by Mr. Flint himself. That is to say, in Mr. Flint''s heart, your teacher is far less


    important than Ms. Raines!"

 Chapter 1099 Many Missed Calls

    Chapter 1099 Many Missed Calls


    Erin shook her head violently and yelled with disbelief, "No! No!"


    She didn''t believe that her grandpa wasn''t as important to Julien as Sydney.


    Erin''s unwillingness to ept reality didn''t surprise Mr. Guzman.


    After all, this woman had previously been convinced that her grandfather was very important to


    Julien. That was why Erin dared to be so high and mighty and promise that even if Mr. Guzman


    angered Julien by messing with Sydney, she would protect him from Julien''s retaliation.


    That was a kind of stupid confidence.


    The funny thing was that Mr. Guzman had really believed this woman''s bullshit before.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe it," Mr. Guzman sneered. "But that''s the truth. Your grandfather


    just isn''t as important to Julien as Sydney, not to mention you. So do you think Julien will let you off


    the hook after what you''ve done and that your grandfather will be able to protect you?"


    Erin was dumbfounded.


    If her grandpa was not important to Julien, Julien naturally wouldn''t let her go.


    And her grandpa couldn''t protect her either.


    When she thought of this, Erin panicked and gasped, but she said, "No, it''s not true. Julien won''t


    target my family. It won''t happen!"


    Listening to Erin''s words, Mr. Guzman became impatient. "Just wait and see. You''ll find out soon,


    but by that time, your family may have already been destroyed, and all of this is because of you,


    Erin. If the McDaniel family is brought down in the end, will your father and grandfather still spoil you


    as they do now? I''m sure they won''t."


    "Bullshit! Bullshit!" Erin couldn''t hold back any longer. She stood up on the bed, put the cell phone in


    front of her, grasped it tightly with both hands, and yelled at the cell phone with a fierce look.


    Mr. Guzman snorted, "Whatever you say. You are willing to immerse yourself in a false world and


    refuse to face reality. That''s your business, but let me tell you. You promised in the beginning, if this


    matter was known by Julien and the others, you could protect me from their retaliation. So Erin, now


    is the time for you to honor your promise. I just need you to get me out of the police station, no


    matter what method you use. Do you hear me? If you don''t do that, don''t me me for exposing all


    the dirty things you''ve done. If you don''t believe me, just try it."


    "You..." Erin''s face once again changed greatly. As she was about to say something, the cell phone


    screen changed from the call interface to the main menu.


    The phone had already been hung up by Mr. Guzman.


    Erin was so angry that she wanted to throw the phone away.


    But then she thought of something and held back. She gritted her teeth with a twisted face and


    murmured, "How dare you threaten me! Just wait!"


    Erin had always been ttered.


    Mr. Guzman was the first to threaten her.


    She definitely would not let him go.


    Just now, Mr. Guzman said that he was in the police station and wanted Erin to get him out.


    That was his wishful thinking.


    Erin would not get him out. Instead, she would let him stay in jail for the rest of his life.


    She thought, ''Just wait and see!''


    However, this matter could be der. Now it was imperative for Erin to figure out whether Mr.


    Guzman had lied.


    ''Has this matter really been exposed?


    ''Is Grandpa really not that important to Julien?


    ''Is Julien really going to deal with my family?''


    These were the things that Erin wanted to know the most. She couldn''t feel at ease until she figured


    them out.


    Taking a deep breath, Erin was ready to go online to see what was going on in her country.


    Last night, before she went to bed, she saw the situation on the Inte, which was proceeding


    toward what she wanted, so she dared to rest with peace of mind.


    But never did she expect that only a few hourster, the situation would change drastically.


    Therefore, she must find out what was going on and whether Mr. Guzman had lied to her.


    Exhaling lightly, Erin calmed down and prepared to surf the Inte.


    However, just at that moment, Erin suddenly saw the notification bar on her cell phone. It showed


    she had missed calls.


    Erin hurriedly pulled down the notification bar, and when she saw the notification of missed calls,


    her heart instantly thumped.


    There were actually so many missed calls from her parents.


    They both called her at least three times.


    She hadn''t answered a single one of them because her phone was on silent.


    She took Mr. Guzman''s call because she had juste back from the bathroom and justid down


    on the bed when she saw her phone light up.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been picked up.


    Her parents called her so many timesst night.


    This was obviously very abnormal.


    Something big must have happened.


    If not, her parents wouldn''t have tried to contact her at the same time.


    Looking at these missed calls, Erin felt anxious again.


    She took a deep breath and temporarily put aside the idea of checking online to see what was going


    on. She then called her dad.


    Perhaps the person on the other end of the line had been waiting for her call, so the phone was


    answered the moment she called.


    "Hey, Erin, what were you doing? Why did you call back sote?" A middle-aged man''s disgruntled


    voice was heard, and his tone was a bit urgent.


    Erin pouted, instantly unhappy.


    At the same time, she felt aggrieved.


    Her dad and grandpa always doted on her and spoke to her gently.


    Her dad had never questioned her in such a harsh tone before.


    This made her very upset. She felt that her dad had changed.


    "I was sleeping. What else could I do? It''s not like I''m at home. I''m abroad, and it''s nighttime over


    here." Erin stomped her foot and spoke in a very impatient tone.


    The middle-aged man didn''t get angry when he heard his daughter''s grumpy voice.


    After all, it wasn''t the first time that his daughter had talked to him like that.


    Every time his daughter spoke like this, he had to appease her.


    This time was no exception.


    "Sorry, Erin. I was so anxious that I forgot about it. Don''t be mad at me," the middle-aged man


    coaxed her.


    Erin grunted and reluctantly forgave him. She then said, "Dad, what''s going on? Why did you and


    Mom call me so many times? And you even forgot about the time difference. Is something wrong?"


    Hearing his daughter''s question, the middle-aged man sighed, "Erin, you''re in trouble this time."


    Erin''s heart fluttered in a panic.


    ''I got my family in trouble?


    ''Then what that fat guy said is...''


    "Dad, I... What trouble did I make?" Erin asked in fear as she held her cell phone in one hand and


    grabbed her clothes with the other.


    The middle-aged man let out another sigh. "Erin, your grandpa and I know you like Julien, and we


    are very supportive of you being with him. If so, our family can maintain prosperity, but we didn''t ask


    you to do it so hastily and use such a method."

 Chapter 1100 Clays Persuasion

    Chapter 1100 y''s Persuasion


    "Why didn''t you discuss it with me and your grandfather before taking action?" The middle-aged


    man rubbed his temple on the other end of the phone. "Now look at what''s happened. Not only did it


    fail, but you were exposed too quickly. Everyone now knows that you were behind it, and they are


    criticizing our family online."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The news was a bolt from the blue, and Erin''s face turned bloodless. "How can I be exposed? I was


    so discreet. How could anyone know it was me?"


    She found it hard to believe.


    Her father, y McDaniel, put his hand off his temple. "Discreet? Is that what you call it? You left a


    trace by contacting Mr. Guzman of the Squirrel Team with your private number. Do you think that


    you can rely on your identity as the daughter of the McDaniel family to act recklessly and that it


    doesn''t matter if others know who you are because they dare not bite you back?"


    Erin opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    That was exactly what she had thought.


    In her mind, her grandfather was backed by Julien, and her grandfather would back her up.


    That was why she had contacted Mr. Guzman regardless of whether her identity would be exposed


    or not.


    With such a powerful background, she hadn''t thought that Mr. Guzman would dare betray her.


    But now...


    Erin fell silent, but y knew what she was thinking.


    He knew his daughter too well.


    y sighed again. "You are just too arrogant. Little do you know that even a worm will turn. They


    have no background. To save themselves and turn the tables when they are arrested, they will do


    whatever it takes to grab hold of others'' weaknesses. Mr. Guzman is no exception. After tracking


    you down through your phone number, he must have kept evidence of yourmunication with


    him. Once the truth was revealed, he would immediately expose you to extenuate his crime."


    "Do you mean Julien found out the truth because Mr. Guzman betrayed me?" Erin''s eyes turned


    red, and she gritted her teeth.


    y nodded. "That''s probably the case. Mr. Guzman and you drew up the n, and you only


    contacted him, so there shouldn''t be a third person who knows. The only exnation is that he has


    ratted you out."


    "That damned fatso!" Erin screamed like a crazy person.


    Her cry was ear-piercing, and y put the phone away from his ear. "If you had been more


    cautious, contacting him with another number or disguising your voice, he wouldn''t have known it


    was you. Even if he was caught, he wouldn''t be able to sell you out, and Julien wouldn''t have


    known or been angry with us. Unfortunately, you were too impulsive. If you had told your


    grandfather and me beforehand, we would have helped you and stopped Mr. Guzman from


    exposing you."


    "I couldn''t wait!" Erin bit her lips. "You guys kept saying that Sydney forced Julien to get back


    together with her and that they would break up sooner orter because they had no feelings for


    each other. I believed it and restrained myself from rushing back until I finished school. When I was


    handling my visa, I read stories about them being affectionate and loving. I couldn''t bear it, so..."


    y was distressed by his daughter''s painful words, and he sighed. "I know how you feel, but you


    held on for so long. Couldn''t you wait for more days? Look at the mess now. Your reputation is


    ruined, and people are criticizing you and our family online. Manyizens use us of deceiving


    and using them. As public opinion turns against us, the stocks of ourpany have plummeted.


    The shareholders are dissatisfied, and they want us to contact Julien and Sydney and apologize to


    them as soon as possible. Unfortunately, we can''t even reach Julien."


    Erin panicked. "Is Julien really mad at us?"


    y looked worried. "Yes, he didn''t even answer my calls. I tried to contact those around him, but


    they fobbed me off. Obviously, it was at his order. After all, we could always reach him in the past,


    and this is the first time such a thing has happened. It goes without saying that he is mad at us."


    Erin felt dizzy.


    She remembered what Mr. Guzman had said to her on the phone.


    ording to him, her grandfather was not as important as Sydney in Julien''s heart.


    And for Sydney, Julien could mercilessly target the McDaniel family.


    She had scorned his words. She had been scared, but not convinced.


    It wasn''t until that moment that she started to believe them.


    "Erin?" Her silence made her father worry, and he called out with concern.


    Erin came to her senses and swallowed hard. "Someone told me that Julien was going to deal with


    us. Is it true?"


    "Who told you that?" y turned pale with fright.


    Erin was taken aback. "You don''t know?"


    "I''ve never heard of this." y turned serious. "Who told you this?"


    "It was Mr. Guzman." Erin didn''t hide anything.


    y furrowed his brows. "Him?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I don''t think his words are credible."


    ''How could Mr. Guzman possibly fathom Julien''s thoughts?


    ''It''s probably just spection.''


    y reassured himself and dismissed the information. "At the end of the day, it was your fault, and


    Julien has every right to be angry."


    "My fault?" Erin pouted, dissatisfied with her father''s statement.


    y nodded. "Yes. Your mistake lies in yourck of caution and excessive self-confidence. If you


    had concealed your identity, our family wouldn''t have ended up in such an awkward situation. You


    kept the whole thing from me and your grandfather, and you failed to destroy the surveince


    footagepletely. Without the footage, even if someone stood out to prove Sydney didn''t cheat on


    Julien, who would believe that? Even if Julien believed it for the sake of his reputation, doubt would


    take root in his heart, and it wouldn''t be long before they broke up. So, your move was a huge


    mistake."


    Erin lowered her head. "I see it now. It was indeed my negligence. It won''t happen again. From now


    on, I will discuss it with you and Grandpa before taking any action."


    Her dad was right. She had been too hasty and conceited to consider all the possible


    consequences, and her reckless action caused Julien to be dissatisfied with her family.


    She would not make the same mistake again.


    She would seed next time without letting anyone know she was behind the scenes.


    A determined light sparked in her eyes.

 Chapter 1101 The McDaniel Familys Apology

    Chapter 1101 The McDaniel Family''s Apology


    y had no idea what his daughter was thinking, but he was d that she had listened to him.


    "That''s right. Before doing anything, just discuss it with me and your grandfather. Remember that


    we will always be on your side, and more than anyone else, we want you to be with Julien, alright?"


    "I see." Erin nodded. Then she bit her lip and asked, "But Dad, what should we do now? Julien is


    angry with us, and he wouldn''t answer our calls. This is not a good sign. I don''t want him to hate


    me. If that happens, I''ll never win his heart, will I?"


    y narrowed his eyes. "It''s not good that Julien is angry with us, but don''t worry. Your grandfather


    will take care of it. We made a mistake in this matter, and I believe that if we apologize and let your


    grandfather mediate, Julien will forgive us. After all, the rtionship between him and your


    grandfather is extraordinary."


    In short, y didn''t believe that Julien would sever his rtionship with his mentor.


    That would make him an ungrateful person.


    When Erin heard that, her anxious mind was relieved a lot.


    She also believed that although Sydney held a special ce in Julien''s heart, her grandfather was


    also important to him.


    She didn''t think Julien would hold a grudge against her grandfather.


    He was just upset temporarily.


    Like father, like daughter. They shared the same thoughts.


    "When will my grandpa go and talk to Julien?" Erin gathered her thoughts and asked.


    y pressed his nose bridge and replied, "You know about your grandfather''s health. Although he


    looks tough, his real condition is not that good. He sleeps for a few hours every afternoon, and I


    don''t think he has woken up by now or known you were behind this matter. When he wakes up, I''ll


    immediately tell him and ask him to go find Julien. As for you, you should change your flight, go to


    Port City before tomorrow morning, and apologize to Sydney. Maybe that would appease Julien''s


    anger."


    "What? You want me to apologize to Sydney?" Erin raised her voice and rasped, "Why should I?


    You know that she is my rival. How can I apologize to her? I don''t want it!"


    y could understand her resistance. He sighed and said, "I know how you feel, but we have no


    choice. They all knew it was your doing. Even if your grandfather goes to mediate, Julien will think


    our apologycks sincerity. Even if he forgives us, he will hold a grudge against you. If that


    happens, it will be even harder for you to be with him. Besides, apologizing is not a big deal. You


    could keep it in mind and get back at her when you and Julien are together. What do you think?"


    Erin was no longer so resistant, and her eyes lit up. "I see. I''ll listen to you and swallow my pride for


    now, but I will definitely make her pay in the future."


    "That''s what I''m talking about." y smiled with relief.


    The conversation between the father and daughter was truly senseless.


    His daughter was trying to be a mistress, and instead of stopping her, he supported her and came


    up with ideas for her.


    The members of the McDaniel family were truly cut from the same cloth. They were all devious.


    After ending the call, y put down his phone and called his secretary into his office. "Have you


    been able to contact Julien?"This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The secretary shook her head. "Not yet, and his assistant also refused to answer our calls. The


    other assistants and secretaries are just brushing us off, refusing to tell us Mr. Flint''s whereabouts."


    "It seems that Julien is quite serious this time, intending to show us his attitude." y sighed.


    The secretary looked at him, saying, "What if Mr. Flint really ns to deal with ourpany


    because of Miss McDaniel''s actions?"


    She was a little worried.


    y waved his hand dismissively. "He won''t. For my father''s sake alone, he will not do anything to


    us despite his displeasure. If anything were to happen, it would only be after my father''s passing."


    He was worried that if his father passed away, his family would lose the connection with Julien.


    Without Julien''s support, his family might gradually fade away from the upper ss.


    That was why he hoped Erin could be with Julien.


    In that case, even after his father passed away, he didn''t have to worry about losing Julien''s


    protection.


    For this aim, his father and he had been trying to find ways to matchmake Erin and Julien.


    Aftering back from abroad, his father had reached out to Julien, intending to persuade him to


    break up with Sydney.


    Although it had failed, there would be other opportunities.


    However, they never expected that Erin would be so impatient that she took matters into her own


    hands and offended Julien.


    Now, instead of trying to matchmake Erin and Julien, they needed to figure out how to mend their


    rtionship with Julien first.


    Although y firmly believed that Julien wouldn''t deal with them over such a trivial matter, Julien


    would certainly distance himself from them.


    If that happened, it was no different from announcing to the outside world that the McDaniel family


    had lost Julien''s support.


    By then, those with ill intentions would surelye after them and take advantage of their


    vulnerability.


    Therefore, the matter of reconciling with Julien couldn''t be dyed.


    At that, y squinted at his secretary. "Well, go and inform the PR department to issue an apology


    statement on behalf of the McDaniel Group, exining to Sydney and Julien that Erin made a


    senseless mistake and that we will educate her properly to ensure that such things won''t happen


    again. We hope that they will forgive us. Now that everyone has learned about the truth, we have to


    express our standpoint, apologizing to them and the citizens to stabilize the stock market. A mere


    statement of apology may not resolve the issue, but at least it will temporarily appease the


    netizens."


    "Will do." The secretary nodded.


    y waved his hand. "Go ahead."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the secretary left, y didn''t stay in his office for long. He picked up his car keys and left the


    office, preparing to go back to the old house and see if his father had woken up.


    He nned to discuss the matter with his father and figure out a solution.


    No matter what, the rtionship between the McDaniel family and Julien couldn''t be severed.


    When Sydney and Julien left the police station, it was already around five in the afternoon.


    Instead of going to the office, they nned to head back to Shallow Bay.


    Julien was driving, and Sydney browsed the news on her phone.


    As she scrolled through the screen, a notification popped up as someone had mentioned her in a


    post.


    It piqued her curiosity.


    Her ount had been reset to filter out ordinary mentions, or else her phone would be constantly


    buzzing.


    Only a few verified ounts could mention her in posts.


    She wondered who it was.

 Chapter 1102 The Stupid McDaniel Group

    Chapter 1102 The Stupid McDaniel Group


    With the question in her mind, Sydney tapped the message bar and went to her personal social


    media page.


    The next moment, Sydney saw who had mentioned her.


    It was the official ount of the McDaniel Group.


    ''Interesting!''


    Sydney''s red lips were slightly curved.


    She would like to see what the McDaniel Group wanted to do with her.


    Sydney clicked on the message and soon saw the McDaniel Group''s tweet.


    After reading the tweet, she couldn''t hold back herughter, which clearly revealed a hint of


    sarcasm.


    The road ahead was straight and empty, so Julien turned his head quickly to look at her. "What are


    youughing at?"


    Sydney looked up. "Do you know the McDaniel family mentioned me on Twitter?"


    "Mentioned you?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney held her phone up to him. "Yeah, they even used theirpany''s official ount."


    Julien''s eyesight was very good. Even though Sydney just swayed the phone before him, he could


    read the content on it. His handsome face darkened. "Is this their apology?"


    Julien was very dissatisfied.


    He did not see the slightest sincerity in the apology.


    Sydney brought the phone back, looked at the content on the phone, and sneered, "Yeah, what do


    you think?"


    Julien pursed his lips and said coldly, "Not sincere at all." He didn''t defend his teacher at all.


    Hearing this, Sydney was very delighted and smiled, "Indeed insincere. If they had realized that


    they were wrong and wanted to apologize, once I exposed them, they should have taken the


    initiative to apologize to me, you, and Luke. However, they did nothing until the McDaniel Group


    was criticized by the public and their stock prices fell. Yet the ridiculous thing is that neither did they


    personallye to us or hold a press conference to apologize to us. They chose to post a few


    sentences on the Inte and mentioned us. I have never seen such an apology before. "


    That was true. If one really wanted to apologize, he should take the initiative to go to the victim with


    a gift for forgiveness.


    Or they should hold a press conference and apologize before hundreds of millions of viewers. At


    least in this way, the viewers would know that they could put aside their pride and apologize in


    public.


    In that case, the audience would think that they were able to correct their mistakes and that the


    McDaniel Group was a goodpany.


    In this way, the McDaniel Group could save its reputation. Was this not a means to save the


    company?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    These two ways of apologizing were much more sincere and better than posting a few sentences


    online.


    Any normal person would think so.


    However, the McDaniel family didn''t use these two ways. They only posted a few words on the


    Inte as an apology.


    They were just telling other people that they were not apologizing sincerely.


    Such an apology was meaningless.


    A hint of coldness shed in Sydney''s eyes. "And you know what? They said that Erin had done


    such a thing due to her immaturity. What kind of person is immature? Of course, a child. So they


    mean that Erin made a mistake because she hasn''t grown up. How ridiculous! She''s 27 years old.


    In the opinion of the McDaniel family, she''s still a child. What a big child!"


    Listening to Sydney''s sarcastic words, Julien frowned tightly.


    It was not that he felt Sydney''s words were wrong. He was very dissatisfied with the McDaniel


    family''s behavior.


    Julien agreed with what Sydney had said. He was also able to see what the McDaniel family was


    really thinking.


    The McDaniel family was trying to smooth things over by saying that Erin was immature.


    They were really shameless.


    "Ignore it. Just pretend you didn''t see their apology," Julien said grimly as he drove.


    Sydney tapped her phone. "Don''t worry. That''s what I thought. From the very beginning, I didn''t


    intend to pay any attention to it. Besides, there are quite a lot of smart people in this world. We''re


    not the only ones who can see the hidden meanings of this apology, right?"


    Sydney showed her cell phone to Julien again. "A lot of people have seen it and are mocking them."


    Julien cast a nce. "The McDaniel Group takes everyone for fools. Naturally, they have to be


    prepared to be attacked."


    "Yes." Sydney took her phone back and watched others scolding the McDaniel Group online,


    smiling non-stop.


    As Julien had said, the McDaniel Group took everyone for fools, thinking that everyone couldn''t see


    what was implied in this apology.


    They were the fools themselves. They made it so clear that anyone could see they had no sense of


    guilt at all.


    In the beginning, Erin and the Squirrel team altered the photos and released fake news to let the


    public believe that Sydney had cheated on Julien. So everyone would curse her online.


    In this world, women were always treated unfairly.


    When a man cheated on his wife, many people would say that it was a mistake that every man


    would make, and they were incredibly tolerant to men.


    And if a woman made the same mistake, everyone would condemn her, thinking indignantly that


    she had made an unforgivable mistake. And they all wanted the woman to die.


    So after the scandal came out, so many people were not even willing to wait for the people involved


    to make statements before criticizing and insulting Sydney. They firmly believed that she had done


    such a thing.


    In addition to society''s ill will toward women, it was also because Erin and the Squirrel team


    manipted public opinion.


    After Sydney exposed the evil intentions of Erin and the Squirrel team, those people realized that


    they had been used, and naturally, they were furious, and then they began to attack the McDaniel


    Group and the Squirrel team.


    The McDaniel Group''s stock prices dropped, probably because of the curses online. So they could


    not continue to y dumb. They posted an insincere apology, wanting to cool the public down to


    save the stock prices.


    Sydney had never thought the McDaniel Group would actually be so silly.


    Since they wanted to appease the public to save their stocks, they should have apologized to the


    public in the statement.


    However, they just mentioned Sydney and Julien.


    It was clear that the McDaniel Group didn''t take the public seriously.


    The McDaniel Group was so high and mighty that they did not even mention the public.


    Ludicrously, they wanted to save their stocks, but they didn''t even apologize to the public, thinking


    that just by releasing a statement like this and mentioning Sydney and Julien, they had apologized


    to everyone.


    They were so foolish.

 Chapter 1103 The Public Didnt Buy It

    Chapter 1103 The Public Didn''t Buy It


    Or did the McDaniel family think that the public was stupid enough to see any sincerity in this


    apology?


    Perhaps the McDaniel family really thought so.


    They thought that the public was a bunch of ordinary snobs who always respected the rich.


    So the McDaniel family felt once the public saw this apology, they would be appeased.


    Perhaps some people thought so, but unfortunately, the vast majority of the public were normal


    people. They were indeed ordinary.


    But they were not inferior and blind enough to think this apology was to them too.


    All Sydney could say was that the McDaniel Group had underestimated the public.


    The public was actually very easy to deal with. If the McDaniel Group had made a sincere apology


    to them or mentioned them in that statement, Sydney believed that most of them would have


    forgiven the McDaniel Group.


    After all, no one was stupid enough to go against the capital all the time.


    However, the McDaniel Group didn''t do that. They even forgot that the one who had angered the


    public, causing problems in their stocks, was Erin and that it was they who had taken advantage of


    the public in the first ce.


    After the public fought back, the McDaniel Group didn''t apologize to them and didn''t even mention


    them in that apology, which clearly showed their arrogance to the public.


    So how could the public not get even angrier?


    How could they not attack the McDaniel Group again?


    Sydney guessed that the McDaniel Group was even more vexed now.


    She smiled.


    She wondered whose idea it was to release the apology. Was it the McDaniel Group''s public


    rtions department or the McDaniel family?


    If it was the PR department, it should be disbanded. What was the point of having employees who


    brought trouble to thepany?


    If it was the McDaniel family, they would probably be finished.


    It was hard to maintain wealth for generations. The McDaniel family was no exception.


    Sydney thought, ''With such a leader, the McDaniel family is doomed.''


    She shrugged her shoulders, smiled, and went back to her social media page.


    There were tens of thousands morements on hertest tweet.


    Sydney raised an eyebrow, clicked on thement section, and looked at them. Everyone was


    telling her not to forgive the McDaniel Group.


    They must have seen the apology posted by the McDaniel Group.


    And some people were worried that Sydney didn''t see the hidden meaning in that apology. They


    specially exined it to her for fear that she would be fooled into forgiving the McDaniel Group.


    Seeing this, Sydney was touched and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Hearing this, Julien gave her another sideways nce. Although he didn''t say anything, he was


    clearly asking her what she wasughing at.


    Sydney shook her cell phone and said frankly, "I feel they are so cute."


    "Why?" Julien frowned. "Have you forgotten how they cursed you?"


    "The ones who cursed me don''t dare to speak now. They''re all thinking about how to deal with


    lawsuits, so those who are speaking online now are basically good people." Sydney stuck out her


    tongue.


    She chose ament with the most likes and replied, "Thank you for your advice. Don''t worry. An


    insincere apology is not worthy of forgiveness. Erin is an adult, but they said she made the mistake


    because she was immature. They want to trivialize the matter, but I won''t agree."


    As soon as Sydney replied, someone quickly took a screenshot and posted it, and it immediately


    became a trending topic.


    After all, Sydney''s reply showed her attitude toward the McDaniel family.


    She didn''t ept their apology.


    For a time, many people were overjoyed and went to the McDaniel Group''s Twitter page to taunt its


    members, asking if they were dumbfounded.


    All of a sudden, the McDaniel Group''s stock prices plunged once again.


    The McDaniel Group''s PR department was really stunned.


    The director of the PR department was now sitting before aputer, holding a cup of coffee. He


    was looking at the data on theputer calmly while drinking coffee. "Earlier, I said this apology


    could not be issued and that it was best to let Mr. McDaniel do a live stream to apologize to Skylight


    and the public. But you didn''t listen to me. Now, the public is even more furious."


    y''s secretary stood behind the PR director, also looking at the data on theputer.


    Watching the stock prices market plummeting, he was in a fret.


    "What could I do? Mr. McDaniel ordered that. I''m only a secretary. What else could I do but obey his


    order?" The secretary scratched his scalp in annoyance.


    The PR director looked back at him. "Why didn''t you try to persuade Mr. McDaniel? To put it bluntly,


    Mr. McDaniel has never had much ability to make decisions. He is mediocre to the extreme. If not


    for the help of the Flint Corporation all these years, the McDaniel Group would have gone bankrupt


    long ago. So did you think Mr. McDaniel''s idea could be implemented?"


    "Of course not, but you know Mr. McDaniel is stubborn and conceited. Even if his decisions are


    wrong, he won''t listen to other people''s advice. He always thinks that he is right and that his


    decisions must be carried out. Anyone who questions his decisions will suffer. So how could I try to


    persuade him? " the secretary sighed and smiled wryly.


    The PR director tsked. "This McDaniel family''s members are all the same."


    "What do you mean?" The secretary looked down at him.


    The PR director answered disdainfully, "Miss McDaniel called to tell the technical department not to


    let Mr. Flint suppress the news. At that time, Jameson from the technical department tried to stop


    her. After all, we can''t afford to offend Mr. Flint, but Miss McDaniel is as headstrong as Mr.


    McDaniel. She thought that his grandfather was Mr. Flint''s teacher, so Mr. Flint would not mind her


    behavior. The technical department had no choice but to agree. Two hours ago, Jameson resigned


    and left the McDaniel Group. He was afraid that if Mr. Flint pursued the matter, it would be even


    more difficult to get out of trouble."


    The secretary sighed and didn''t say anything.


    The PR director put down his coffee cup. "It seems that I should think of a way out as well."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "You are quitting?" the secretary eximed.


    The PR director rubbed his temples. "Yes, from the current situation, Mr. Flint is angry. It is rumored


    that he is going to cut all ties with the McDaniel Group, so now thosepanies in the circle are


    waiting. Once Mr. Flint states it, those enterprises will certainly unite to carve up the McDaniel


    Group. By then, we will be in trouble, so it''s better to resign now. At least we won''t be affected by


    this matter. We''ve been good friends for many years, so I advise you to think about your future. "


    The secretary was silent for a moment. "You''re right. I''ll think about it, but now, I''m going to report


    the situation online to Mr. McDaniel first. Let''s talk about it when we go out for dinner."


    "Okay, go ahead." The PR director waved his hand.


    The secretary picked up the folder and walked to the president''s office on the top floor. He reported


    the public opinion online to y.


    After y heard it, his face was full of disbelief. "How could this happen?"

 Chapter 1104 Arrogant

    Chapter 1104 Arrogant


    ''Those people are actually scolding us on the Inte.


    ''How is this possible!''


    Yet seeing the serious expression on the secretary''s face, y had to take it.


    y''s fists ced on the desk were clenched. His wrinkled face became a bit more aged, and his


    eyes revealed a bewildered look. "How could this be?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    ''We''ve already apologized.


    ''Why are those unruly people still cursing us?''


    Seeming to have seen y''s puzzlement, the secretary lowered his head with a hint of sarcasm


    shing in his eyes.


    Thing hade to this, yet y still hadn''t realized what he did wrong.


    The secretary felt he really had to consider his best friend''s suggestion and resign to find another


    job.


    Otherwise, the McDaniel Group would sooner orter be brought down by such an ipetent


    leader.


    Of course, the secretary didn''t dare to show his thoughts. He asked with a worried face, "Mr.


    McDaniel, what should we do now?"


    y clenched his fists again and again, not saying anything.


    He did not know what to do either.


    Earlier, he had gone back to the McDaniel family''s old residence and discussed with his dad how to


    reduce tensions between them and Julien.


    After the discussion, y immediately rushed back to appease the shareholders of thepany.


    After all, the stock prices were falling, so he must give the shareholders a statement.


    Unexpectedly, he had just assured the shareholders that the stock prices would soon recover when


    the secretary brought back the news that after the apology was released, the stock prices did not


    recover and instead plunged more quickly.


    How could y ept such a fact?


    This waspletely different from what he had thought.


    y had expected that after his apology was sent out, Sydney and those unreasonable people


    would forgive Erin and stop abusing him, his family, and the McDaniel Group.


    ''Sydney should have immediately forgiven Erin.


    ''After all, Erin''s grandfather is Julien''s teacher.


    ''For the sake of this rtionship, Sydney should have forgiven Erin.


    ''Even though Julien is angry with us now, he will not disown us, and he will be reconciled with us no


    matter what.


    ''Sydney should have realized this and let Erin go.


    ''She should have forgiven Erin as soon as she saw the McDaniel family''s apology.''


    However, Sydney did not do that at all. Instead, she said that she did not forgive them and that their


    apology was not sincere.


    Yes, it was true that they were not sincere in their apology, they were not willing to apologize to


    someone like Sydney at all.


    The McDaniel family felt from the beginning that Sydney was not worthy of Julien and that only Erin


    was the most suitable for Julien.


    If they had sincerely apologized, others would have felt that the McDaniel family liked Sydney and


    thought she was a good match for Julien.


    In that case, when Erin was with Julien, what would others say?


    Therefore, y absolutely could not let that happen, and for that reason, he chose to apologize in


    this way.


    It wasn''t sincere, but it was an apology.


    So y thought Sydney should have epted it.


    ''After all, sooner orter, we will make up with Julien. Is Sydney not afraid that we will say


    something bad about her to Julien and that he will gradually grow tired of her?


    ''Huh, it seems that Sydney is just a stupid woman.


    ''If not, how would she not have thought of this?''


    The conceited y''s face was full of contempt for Sydney. He forgot that in Julien''s heart, Sydney


    was much more important than them. Julien would not make up with them or let them sow discord.


    After all, in y''s opinion, they were more important than Sydney in Julien''s heart.


    y couldn''t see what was really going on and was so opinionated.


    As for those people online, y was even more dissatisfied with them.


    For y, these people were just nobodies. He felt they were unruly and that they couldn''t be


    compared to people in his circle.


    ''Isn''t it normal that they weren''t mentioned in the apology?


    ''Will a person of high status mention ordinary people all the time?


    ''So what''s so uneptable about this apology?


    ''They should be content with this apology, shouldn''t they?


    ''How dare they ask me to re-apologize to them!


    ''Forget it!


    ''Who do they think they are?


    ''A group of nobodies! How dare they boycott the McDaniel Group! Who gave them the guts?''


    The more y thought about it, the angrier he became, and his breathing became rapid.


    But soon, he calmed down and snorted.


    ''Anyway, it''s just a group of ordinary people, so just let them make a scene.


    ''I would like to see what they can do. Can they bring down the McDaniel Group?''


    y was disdainful. He looked at the secretary and said, "Ignore those unruly people online and


    just let them curse. Tell the staff to stabilize the stock prices."


    Listening to y''s order, the secretary was scornful of him.


    As a boss, y was not smart, and he was actually so mediocre and ipetent that he couldn''t


    even maintain his family business.


    The McDaniel family and the employees of the McDaniel Group were so unlucky.


    However, y was the boss anyway, so the secretary didn''t reveal his thoughts. He just pushed his


    sses and said hesitantly, "Mr. McDaniel, although the staff can stabilize the stock prices, this


    can''t solve the problem. As long as the public doesn''t stop attacking us, even if the stock prices are


    stabilized many times, they will continue to fall. If they fall to the critical point, we will be in trouble..."


    Anyone with a normal IQ could realize that this approach was not feasible.


    However, y was not one of these people. He did not feel that his instructions were wrong.


    Hearing the secretary''s questioning, he was very dissatisfied. "What trouble can there be? I don''t


    believe that these guys can bankrupt my family. Just do what I say. Stop talking nonsense."


    His tone was impatient.


    Seeing that y didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, the secretary felt very helpless.


    ''Forget it. I''d better find a way to resign after tonight.


    ''If I continue to stay in such apany and serve such a boss, sooner orter I will be finished.''


    The secretary no longer tried to persuade y, who was so stubborn and stupid.


    The secretary thought, ''Anyway, it''s not mypany that will go bankrupt in the end.''


    He nodded. "Okay, Mr. McDaniel. I''ll go now."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After saying that, the secretary turned around and went out.


    Just after that, y received a phone call.


    A shareholder asked him to go to the conference room immediately. y felt very vexed.


    He had just assured them that the stock prices would soon recover and then it fell once again.


    These shareholders were upset about this and were calling him over again to exin it.


    y put the receiver back, sighed in annoyance, and resigned himself to going to the conference


    room.


    Although he was the CEO of the McDaniel Group, those shareholders restrained his power.


    So even he couldn''t refuse these shareholders'' demands.


    Meanwhile, Sydney and Julien finally returned to Shallow Bay.


    But instead of rushing back to their apartment, they held hands and walked toward the high-ss


    market near Shallow Bay.

 Chapter 1105 Shopping Together

    Chapter 1105 Shopping Together


    Julien and Sydney were running out of vegetables, so the two of them got out of the car and headed


    straight to an upscale supermarket to buy some groceries.


    It was Julien''s first time buying groceries.


    Although he cooked from time to time, the ingredients were always prepared in advance by Sydney.


    And they had never run out of supplies before.


    Going shopping with Sydney was a new experience for him.


    They walked in a high-end supermarket, and Sydney took a cart.


    But just as she was about to push it, a pair ofrge hands reached out and took the cart away from


    her.


    Sydney''s hand froze in midair, and she looked back at Julien. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll push it," Julien replied, slightly raising his chin as a signal for her to look ahead.


    Sydney looked over but found nothing strange. She couldn''t help but ask, "What am I supposed to


    be looking at?"


    Julien sighed under his breath. "I want you to see that all the men here are pushing the carts, and I


    should do the same. It''s a privilege ofdies, and this kind of physical work should be done by


    men."


    With that, he patted the handle of the cart.


    Sydney couldn''t help butugh. "Okay. It''s all yours."


    "Yeah!" Julien hummed.


    A mischievous glint shed in Sydney''s eyes. "Actually, I was nning to let you push it."


    "Oh?" Julien raised an eyebrow.


    Sydney grabbed his arm and shook it. "You see, the other men here are all pushing the carts. If I


    didn''t let you push one, wouldn''t the othersugh at you? It''s embarrassing to let ady push the


    cart, isn''t it?"


    Julien chuckled. "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Yeah!" Sydney nodded eagerly.


    Julien extended his index finger and tapped her forehead. "If I didn''t push the cart, perhaps those


    women wouldugh at me, but those men would envy me, don''t you think?"


    "They can envy you, but as a gentleman, can you really bear to let ady do this?" Sydney lifted her


    head, smirking at him.


    She acted as if she would teach him a lesson if he nodded.


    The smile in Julien''s eyes deepened. "I can''t bear it, of course. My woman only needs to enjoy a


    lifetime of happiness. Alright, let''s go."


    He grasped the handle of the shopping cart with both hands and was about to push it into the


    supermarket when Sydney called out, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Julien stopped.


    Sydney pointed to a couple who walked past them. "You only noticed the man pushing the cart.


    Didn''t you see thedy''s actions?"


    Julien raised an eyebrow and looked at the couple.


    He immediately understood what Sydney meant.


    A slight smile curled his lips, and his right arm slightly bent as he looked at Sydney.


    Sydney gave a sweet smile and held onto his arm.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand what I meant." Sydney wrapped her hands around his arm and


    walked into the supermarket with him.


    She was leaning against him so closely that he could feel her breasts rubbing against his arm.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Julien''s eyes darkened, and his Adam''s apple moved up and down. Even his voice turned a bit


    hoarse. "Your husband is not a fool. How could I not understand?"


    "Bah! You''re not my husband." Sydney blushed, ring at him.


    Julien smiled. "I will be."


    "Who knows?" Sydney muttered, pouting and blushing up to her ears.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were in a bustling supermarket, he would have pinned her against


    the wall, pinched her face, and bit her.


    Sensing his ardent gaze, Sydney blushed further and lightly pped him. ring at him, she


    warned in a low voice, "Don''t mess around."


    Julien''s voice remained hoarse. "I won''t. I will do it at home."


    The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    ''This guy is hopeless.''


    But she didn''t bother to bicker with him.


    Instead, she held onto his arm once again and snorted to herself.


    Inside the supermarket, Julien looked at the rows of products and raised an eyebrow.


    Sydney saw it and instantly figured out the situation. Smiling, she asked, "Is this your first time in a


    ce like this?"


    Julien neither confirmed nor denied it. "I never need to go shopping myself. Things I need are


    delivered to me at fixed times. I never have to worry about it ore to ces like this. I visited the


    mall before, though, and it''s simr to a supermarket."


    "There are some differences." Sydney put a bag of bananas into the cart.


    This was an upscale supermarket.


    The items there were carefully selected imported products from abroad, which was quite convenient


    for the customers. They could just take random ones.


    It undoubtedly saved them a lot of time.


    The supermarket was opened near Shallow Bay, an upscale neighborhood, because most of the


    residents there were billionaires.


    And these rich people were their target customers.


    Seeing that Sydney had only picked up a bag of bananas, Julien looked at the other fruits and


    asked, "Don''t you want anything else?"


    Sydney shook her head and replied, "No, I rarely eat fruits. I''ll only get some bananas to make


    sds."


    "That won''t do." Julien furrowed his eyebrows and put some other fruits into the cart. "I''ve been too


    busytely to pay attention to your diet. Now that I know, I''ll make sure you eat more fruits."


    Then he saw something else and pushed the cart over. From the shelf, he picked up some precious


    fruits and ced them in the cart.


    Soon, the cart was almost filled.


    Sydney was amused. "Why did you get so many of them? How can we finish all of these? Put some


    of them back."


    She hurried over and tried to take a few fruits out of the cart.


    Julien grabbed her wrist to stop her. "No. I bought them for you. What are you going to eat if you


    take them out?"


    He flicked her hand away and moved the cart to the other side so that she couldn''t reach it.


    Sydney put her hand on her forehead. "Just a few kinds of fruits are enough for me. How long will it


    take me to finish all of these?"


    "You can put them in the refrigerator," Julien replied firmly, refusing to take any fruits out of the cart.


    He bought these fruits just for her.


    They were good for health, and he would not let her take them out.


    Sydney found his determined look both funny and annoying.


    Suddenly, a loud clicking sound came from behind them.


    Due to the scandal that had happened during the day, Sydney was sensitive to the sound of


    cameras.


    Her face instantly fell as she knew that someone was secretly taking photos of them.


    She thought it was a paparazzo trying to create another news story with their photos.


    So, she quickly turned around and prepared to warn the paparazzo. To her surprise, there was only


    a girl who looked like a high school student.


    She didn''t seem to be a paparazzo.

 Chapter 1106 A fan of JS

    Chapter 1106 A fan of JS


    Sydney didn''t see any malice in the girl''s eyes, but only uneasiness and nervousness.


    She smiled at the girl. "I believe you, but I want to know why you took our picture. Can you tell me?"


    "Yes." The girl nodded quickly. Then she lowered her head with shyness. "I''m actually a fan of JS."


    The girl nced up at Sydney and then quickly lowered her head again. Her face blushed, and


    even her neck and ears were reddened.


    Sydney froze.


    ¡®A fan of JS?¡¯


    Julien and Sydney¡¯s shippers called them JS.


    Manyizens loved and admired Sydney and Julien. They used the initials of Sydney and Julien


    as their fans club name.


    The name was simple and made up of their names, so Sydney remembered it well.


    She was surprised to meet one of their fans in reality.


    When Julien, who was picking fruits, heard that the girl was a fan, he stopped picking fruits and


    turned his head to look at the girl.


    He knew that Sydney and he had a lot of fans and he was delighted because that meant that a lot of


    people wished him and Sydney well.


    Though the fans had made up a lot of romantic stories about Sydney and him, he didn''t get angry


    because they supported Sydney and him.


    After Julien learned that the girl was their fan, the disgusted look in his eyes disappeared, and he


    showed a mild look.


    Sydney didn''t know what Julien was thinking. Now she understood what had happened. She smiled


    at the girl. "I see. You''re a fan of Julien and me. When you saw us, you were excited, so you took


    our picture, didn''t you?"


    If that was the case, Sydney could understand the girl.


    When Sydney was younger, she had idols, too. When she met her idols, she''d get her cell phone


    and take pictures, just like this girl just did.


    If that was the case, it was/would be forgivable.


    Noticing that Sydney understood her intentions, the girl nodded her head excitedly.


    "Yeah! After you guys got back together, I became a fan of yours. I oftenment in your threads.


    A few days ago, when rumors about you were spread online, I argued with the trolls and defended


    you. See?"


    The girl became more excited. She had been keeping her distance from Sydney. Now that she


    found Sydney was gentle and kind, she became bold and got close to Sydney with her cell phone


    and showed Sydney her phone.


    Sydney was stunned by the girl''s enthusiasm. She was amused.


    ''She¡¯s funny.''


    Sydney ruffled her hair and looked at the girl''s phone. The girl was telling the truth. She had argued


    with haters in defense of Sydney.


    On her posting page, it was all her statements defending Sydney.


    Seeing this, Sydney felt warm inside.


    She guessed that the girl really liked her.


    "See? I''m not lying. I''m a fan of you and Mr. Flint." The girl looked at Sydney with an expectant


    expression.


    Sydney involuntarily reached out and gently touched the girl''s hair. "You''re not lying. Thank you.


    You''re so cute."


    The girl''s mouth opened wide. She then took a deep breath and froze.


    ''Oh my God, Sydney stroked my hair! Am I dreaming?''


    The girl froze and raised her hand and touched the spot that Sydney had just touched.


    She could still feel the warmth of Sydney''s hand.


    Then she was sure that she wasn''t dreaming and that her idol had really touched her hair.


    She felt so happy!


    The girl crossed her fingers and gave a bright smile. She looked at Sydney fondly.


    ''Sydney is so gentle!''


    The girl used to think that a woman like Sydney who managed apany must be condescending


    and stern.


    She was surprised that Sydney was so gentle. After realizing that the girl was not a paparazzo,


    Sydney apologized and gave her choctes.


    The girl became even more of a fan of Sydney.


    ''And Sydney said I was cute.'' The girl couldn¡¯t stop giggling.


    The corner of Sydney¡¯s mouth twitched and she had a wry smile.


    ''This girl is so funny.''


    "Hey!" Sydneyughed and waved her hand in front of the girl''s face. The girl snapped back to her


    senses.


    The girl blinked and met Sydney''s smiling eyes.


    Sydney''s eyes were very clear. The girl could clearly see her own demented look in


    Sydney''s eyes. She immediately blushed, lowered her head with embarrassment, and took her cell


    phone back.


    Just then, however, someone grabbed her phone.


    The girl thought it was a robbery. She bluntly looked up and tried to shout for help. However, she


    found it was Julien and she choked...


    ''How could it be Mr. Flint? What is he doing with my cell phone?''


    The girl blinked in confusion. She was nervous inside.


    Though there was nothing embarrassing on her phone, she felt nervous and flustered when Julien


    took her phone.


    She felt as if the teacher had caught her in a daze when she was in the ssroom.


    The girl bit her lower lip and her body froze. She was so nervous.


    Sydney was startled, too. She hurriedly turned around. When she saw it was Julien and that he was


    checking the girl''s cell phone, she asked, "What are you doing? Why did you take her phone?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I want to have a look at it." Julien replied as he scrolled the screen.


    Sydney responded, "What do you want to see? It¡¯s private. It''s rude to look at other people''s


    phones. Give her back her phone."


    The girl nodded repeatedly.


    ''Yes, please give me back my phone.''


    Julien was holding the phone in one hand and stroking Sydney''s hair with the other, just as Sydney


    had just stroked the girl''s hair. He then said gently, ''Don''t worry. I''m just checking out how she


    argued with the haters. I won''t read anything else."


    "All right. "Sydney was relieved. She believed Julien. She didn''t think Julien had a reason to lie to


    her over this.


    The girl was also relieved to know that he wouldn''t look at anything else on her phone. She believed


    Julien was a decent man.


    She wouldn''t be nervous if Julien only looked at how she fought the haters.


    The girl exhaled lightly and her body rxed. Seeing Julien''s hand on top of Sydney''s head, the girl


    had a content smile.

 Chapter 1107 Keeping the Photo

    Chapter 1107 Keeping the Photo


    She couldn''t believe the couple she shipped disyed their affection right in front of her.


    Mr. Flint was so gentle towards Ms. Raines, while he was so cold toward her.


    As everyone said online, he was indifferent to others and gentle only to one person.


    Men like Mr. Flint could easily capture girls'' hearts and give them a sense of security.


    Girls didn''t really like those overly gentle guys. That kind of man was likely to be two-timers.


    The girl held her face, giggling at Sydney and Julien.


    Her fervent gaze was hard to ignore.


    Sydney and Julien exchanged a nce and saw helplessness and amusement in each other''s


    eyes.


    Julien turned off the phone and gave it back to the girl. "Sorry, I took your phone. Here you are."


    The girl vacantly took the phone and shyly responded, "It''s... okay."


    "You scared her." Sydney chuckled, patting his arm.


    Julien frowned. "I didn''t."


    He hadn''t done anything, not even ring at the girl.


    She had wronged him.


    Julien pursed his lips and looked at Sydney with a somewhat aggrieved expression.


    The girl quickly waved her hand and said, "Ms. Raines, you misunderstood. Mr. Flint didn''t scare


    me. I was just scared of him. It''s not his fault."


    "Scared of me?" Julien further furrowed his brows. "Why? I didn''t do anything to you."


    The girl cringed and lowered her head.


    Sydney chuckled and exined, "You don''t have to do anything. You are scary enough simply by


    standing there."


    "No way!" Julien was not happy about herments.


    Sydney looked at him with a yful smile and said, "Is that so? Look at your cold face and sharp


    eyes. When people see you, they automatically assume you''re giving them a lecture."


    ''That''s right!'' the girl echoed in her mind.


    Julien lowered his gaze, falling into self-doubt.


    ''Am I really so stern?''


    "I''ll try to change it," Julien murmured.


    Sydney was about to say it was fine, but the girl beat her to say, "It''s okay, Mr. Flint. You don''t have


    to change. It''s a merit that you''re cold to others and gentle only to Ms. Raines. The others may fear


    you, but as long as she doesn''t, it''s fine. Am I right, Ms. Raines?"


    The girl looked at Sydney eagerly, waiting for herpliment.


    Sydney smiled and gave her a thumbs-up.


    Delighted by Sydney''s approval, the girl smiled with her eyes curved.


    Julien chimed in, "Well said, and you did a good job in your online counterattack."


    The girl had never thought that Julien would praise her.


    After the initial surprise, she was filled with excitement.


    ''Oh My God! Mr. Flint praised me too.


    ''I can brag about this for a whole year!''


    Sydney was amused by the girl''s excited look and shook her head. "Is it so exciting?"


    "Yeah." The girl beamed, exining, "I just came to buy snacks. I usually don''te out. You know,


    I''m a typical homebody. It''s a stroke of luck that I ran across you guys in the supermarket and saw


    you guys love each other so much. I am blessed to witness your affection and receive your


    compliments. I have every reason to be excited."


    Holding her phone, she couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    Then someone urred to her, and she stopped, gazing eagerly at Sydney and Julien. "Ms.


    Raines, do you and Mr. Flint live nearby?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    The girl''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Yeah!" Sydney hummed.


    "But, considering your and Mr. Flint''s status, shouldn''t you be living in a more luxurious ce?" The


    girl pointed to Sydney and Julien.


    Although Shallow Bay was also known for housing a lot of rich people, the residents there knew it


    was nothing more than a slum in the eyes of the truly rich.


    The real wealthy people would buynd and build their own vis or mansions, and they wouldn''t


    live in such a crowded neighborhood.


    That was why she was so surprised.


    "This is just our temporary residence," Julien replied, holding Sydney''s hand. "We will move out."


    Sydney held onto his arm and echoed, "Yes, this ce is my property, not his. He just came over to


    live with me, and it has been a while."


    She patted Julien''s arm.


    He silently approved of it.


    The girl nodded in understanding. "Oh, I see. Doesn''t it mean I missed many chances to run into


    you guys?"


    The chubby girl wrinkled her nose, feeling dismayed.


    Sydney was amused. "Now that you know we will temporarily live here, there will be chances to


    meet us in the future, won''t there?"


    "Yeah." Her words immediately cheered up the girl.


    Sydney chuckled behind her hand.


    This girl was quite lively.


    Sydney nced at her watch and saw that it was gettingte. She let go of Julien''s arm and said to


    the girl, "Alright, we still need to buy some other things. Let''s talk another time. It''s my honor to meet


    a fan like you. I''m so happy."


    She extended her hand.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Feeling fluttered, the girl held her hand. "Okay. It''s my honor to meet you and Mr. Flint too. It''s my


    lucky day today, and I wish you happiness together."


    She turned to Julien and continued, "Treat Ms. Raines well and never let her down. As for the


    daughter of the McDaniel family who caused trouble online, you should teach her a lesson and


    make it right for Ms. Raines."


    Julien curled his lips. "I will."


    "Deal?" Reluctantly, the girl let go of Sydney''s hand.


    Julien raised his chin and hummed in agreement.


    The girl twiddled her fingers and drew circles on the ground with her toes, hesitating. "And..."


    "What is it? Go ahead." Sydney urged gently.


    The encouragement in Sydney''s eyes relieved the girl. She squeezed her hands for a moment


    before voicing her thoughts. "Can I keep the photo I took earlier? I want to post it online. If the other


    fans see it, they will surely envy me. Is it okay?"


    She looked at them anxiously, her eyes filled with anticipation. She looked so cute with her puppy


    eyes.


    Sydney couldn''t bear to reject it.


    But she didn''t want to make the decision alone, so she turned to the man beside her.


    Julien tenderly nodded at her. "Do whatever you want. You don''t have to ask me."


    "If so, then I won''t ask your opinion." Sydney smiled.


    Julien nodded. "Sure."


    "Okay then." Sydney her head andid her eyes back on the girl. "You can keep the photo and post


    it online, but I have a request."

 Chapter 1108 Keep the Photo

    Chapter 1108 Keep the Photo


    The girl was very excited to see the couple she shipped disy affection.


    ''Mr. Flint was very cold to me just now, but he is so gentle to Ms. Raines.


    ''Probably he is only tender to Ms. Raines.''


    ''Sure enough, Mr. Flint is the most charming man who can make girls feel secure.''


    Many girls didn''t like men who were attentive to every female.


    The girl cupped her face and looked at Sydney and Julien with a foolish smile.


    Under such an obvious gaze, it was hard for Sydney and Julien to ignore it even if they wanted to.


    The two exchanged a nce and saw helplessness and amusement in each other''s eyes.


    Julien then turned off the cell phone and handed it to the girl. "Sorry, I just took your phone. Now I''m


    giving it back to you."


    The girl took the phone in a daze and timidly replied, "It''s okay."


    "You scared her." Sydney pped Julien''s arm in amusement.


    Julien frowned. "I didn''t."


    He hadn''t done anything to the girl. He didn''t even give her a cold stare.


    Sydney wronged him.


    Julien pursed his lips and gave Sydney an aggrieved look.


    The girl hurriedly waved her hand. "Ms. Raines, you misunderstood Mr. Flint. He didn''t scare me.


    I''m just afraid of him, so don''t me him."


    "Afraid of me?" Julien frowned tighter. "I didn''t do anything to you. What are you afraid of me for?"


    The girl flinched and lowered her head, not answering.


    Sydney let out augh and exined, "What else do you need to do? You''re scary enough just by


    standing here."


    "I''m not!" Julien wasn''t happy that Sydney was judging him like that.


    Sydney smiled at him, "Of course, you are. Look at your cold face and your sharp eyes. When


    people look at you, they think you''re lecturing them."


    The girl wanted to nod in agreement.


    Julien lowered his eyes and fell into self-doubt.


    ''Could it be that I am really too stern and intimidating?''


    "I''ll change in the future," Julien said.


    Sydney was about to say no when the girl responded, "No need, Mr. Flint. You do not need to


    change. It''s good that you are indifferent to outsiders and only gentle to Ms. Raines. Although other


    people are afraid of you, Ms. Raines is not, and that''s enough. Am I right, Ms. Raines?"


    The girl looked expectantly at Sydney as if to say, "Quickly praise me."


    Sydney gave her a thumbs up in amusement.


    Seeing that she got a response, the girl smiled brightly.


    Julienplimented the girl as well. "Well said. You did a good job of fighting back online."


    The girl didn''t expect to get Julien''s praise, nor did she dare to think about it.


    But now when she heard it, in addition to disbelief, there was also a sense of excitement.


    ''Even Mr. Flint praised me.


    ''I''m amazing!''


    Looking at the girl''s excited appearance, Sydney smiled and shook her head. "You seem so happy."


    "Yes, I''m very happy." The girl''s face was all smiles. "I came out to buy snacks. Usually, I don''t go


    out. I''m a typical girl who likes to stay home. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky. As soon as I


    came out, I encountered you two shopping at the supermarket together, and I saw you were so


    affectionate. Maybe I''m the only shipper who saw this on the spot. And I was even praised by you,


    so I''m naturally overjoyed."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Saying that, the girl couldn''t help but jump with excitement as she held her phone with both hands.


    Then thinking of something, the girl stopped and looked eagerly at Sydney and Julien. "Ms. Raines,


    do you and Mr. Flint live in the neighborhood too?"


    "Yeah." Sydney nodded.


    The girl''s eyes were bright. "Really?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded.


    "But considering the status of you and Mr. Flint, you should live somewhere better, shouldn''t you?"


    The girl pointed to Sydney and then to Julien.


    This neighborhood was called a ce where only the rich could live.


    But they, the Shallow Bay owners, knew that Shallow Bay was nothing more than a slum for the


    truly rich.


    The real rich bought mountains to build their own vis or manors. They would not live in this kind of


    crowded neighborhood.


    Therefore, the girl was surprised that Sydney and Julien lived here.


    "This is just a temporary ce for us to live." Julien held Sydney''s hand and said evenly, "We will


    move outter."


    Sydney took Julien''s arm and echoed, "Yes, this is my property, not his. He just came over to live


    with me, and he''s been living here for a while."


    She patted Julien''s arm.


    Julien was nomittal.


    The girl nodded. "I see. Then I missed many chances to meet you guys, didn''t I?"


    Saying that, the girl frowned gloomily.


    Sydney looked amused. "Now that you know we''ll be staying here temporarily, there''ll be chances


    for us to meet in the future."


    "Yeah." Hearing Sydney''s soothing words, the girl was instantly convinced and cheered up.


    Sydney covered her lips and smiled.


    She felt this girl was so lively.


    Looking at her watch and seeing that it was gettingte, Sydney let go of Julien''s arm and said to


    the girl, "Well, we have to go buy some other things, so let''s talk againter when there is a chance.


    It''s my honor to meet a young fan like you. I''m very happy."


    After that, Sydney extended her hand.


    The girl felt ttered, holding Sydney''s hand. "Okay, Ms. Raines, it''s also my honor to meet you and


    Mr. Flint. It''s even my luckiest day. I hope you two will be happy together forever."


    Saying that, the girl looked at Julien. "Mr. Flint, you must treat Ms. Raines well. Don''t ever let her


    down. You have to teach Erin, who made trouble online today, a lesson for making Sydney suffer.


    Don''t let her off the hook."


    Julien''s thin lips curved. "I won''t."


    "Then it''s a deal." The girl reluctantly withdrew her hand.


    Julien lifted his chin and nodded in agreement.


    The girl wrung her clothes and drew circles on the ground with her foot. Her expression became


    hesitating. "And..."


    "Say whatever you want. Don''t be afraid," Sydney said gently.


    The girl saw the encouragement in Sydney''s eyes and felt relieved. After squeezing her palms, she


    finally said, "Can I keep the photo that I just took? And I want to post it on the Inte. The other


    shippers will definitely envy me when they see it. Ms. Raines, Mr. Flint, is that okay?"


    She carefully looked at the two of them with expectation in her eyes, as cute as a small animal.


    Sydney couldn''t bear to turn her down at once.


    But she felt she couldn''t decide alone. She turned her head to look at Julien.


    Julien''s gaze was gentle as he nodded to Sydney. "Do whatever you want. You don''t have to ask


    me."


    "Since you said so, I won''t ask you," Sydney smiled.


    Julien nodded. "Uh-huh."


    "Well then." Sydney turned to look at the girl. "You can keep and post it if you want, but I have one


    request."

 Chapter 1109 Erins Fear

    Chapter 1109 Erin''s Fear


    Sydney held up a fair, slender finger.


    As Julien saw this, his eyes darkened, and he took her hand, squeezing it teasingly.


    Sydney sensed Julien''s intentions and red at him.


    She thought, ''This guy never misses any opportunity to take advantage of me. He''s so annoying!''


    The interaction between the two, naturally, was seen by the girl, and she was thrilled again.


    ''It''s on again.


    ''Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines are disying affection again.


    ''I am so lucky today!''


    The girl felt like she was about to pass out from happiness, her head dizzy. She said in an excited


    voice, "Ms. Raines, I''ll agree to whatever you request."


    Afraid that Sydney would not believe her, she put up three fingers and made an oath.


    Sydney smiled and shook her head. "There''s no need to be so serious. My request is very simple.


    When you post the photo, if you caption it, don''t exaggerate or distort the facts, understand?"


    "Uh-huh." The girl nodded her head vigorously. "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. I definitely won''t mess


    around. The ones who do such things are all conscienceless paparazzi. I''m a good person. I


    definitely won''t do that."


    "Good then. I don''t have any more requests, so we''ll leave now. Bye." Sydney was satisfied with the


    girl''s answer, and her smile grew softer.


    The girl waved. "Bye, Ms. Raines and Mr. Flint."


    Julien didn''t respond, while Sydney waved at the girl before taking Julien''s arm and turning with him


    to head toward the vegetable section.


    The girl stood still and watched them, still able to hear their conversation.


    Sydney asked Julien why he had bought so much fruit.


    Julien said it was all bought for her and that eating more fruit would be good for her health.


    As the girl listened, she smiled again and crossed her hands. She tilted her head and put her hands


    under her chin, muttering excitedly, "Mr. Flint really loves Ms. Raines so much. What an affectionate


    couple! I can''t be happy alone. I have to share it with others."


    She chuckled, took out her cell phone, posted the photo of Sydney and Julien picking fruits, and a


    caption of how she had met them.


    She was a big fan among the shippers. She had tens of thousands of followers.


    And these followers were not ghost followers.


    Therefore, as soon as the girl posted her encounter with Sydney and Julien, these fans saw it and


    immediately retweeted it.


    Soon after that, the hashtag #SydneyAndJulienCaughtShoppingTogether# immediately became a


    trending topic and everyone saw it.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    For a while, everyone was talking about how in love they were.


    When Erin, who was abroad, saw this trending topic, she was furious, and she smashed her cell


    phone against the opposite wall.


    The cell phone crashed into the wall, rebounded, and fell to the ground. It broke into pieces, unable


    to be used anymore.


    However, Erin was still angry. She sat on the sofa, grabbing the pillow and yelling like crazy.


    After yelling for a while, her hair and clothes became disheveled. She bent over, staring at the cell


    phone on the floor with bloodshot eyes, her face twisted.


    ''Fake! It''s all fake!


    ''This trending topic is not true!


    ''Julien won''t like Sydney, absolutely!


    ''They got married and got back together because Sydney threatened Julien.


    ''Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Julien to have feelings for her. The photo of Julien smiling


    tenderly at Sydney must be fake!''


    ''The person who posted this must be hired by Sydney. Because of what happened today, she


    deliberately found someone to take a photo of her and Julien and post it on the Inte. She just


    wants to make everyone think that they are an affectionate couple.


    ''Yes, it must be like this!''


    Erin gritted her teeth, constantly brainwashing herself. She was unwilling to believe the facts she


    saw and even more unwilling to believe that Julien really had feelings for Sydney.


    Erin had been fond of Julien since she was a little girl. After she grew up and learned about love,


    she realized that she didn''t see him as a big brother, what she felt for him was called "love".


    After that, she was bent on marrying Julien.


    However, Julien didn''t love Erin. Although she felt disappointed, she didn''t haste into things.


    Anyway, Julien didn''t have a beloved woman, so she had plenty of time to win Julien''s heart.


    Yet one day, Julien suddenly told her he was in love with his pen pal. They had been exchanging


    letters for many years, and it could even be said that he "watched" that girl grow up.


    That was a great blow to Erin. She had never known that Julien actually had a pen pal and was in


    love with her. Erin could not ept it.


    She had known Julien since childhood, earlier than that so-called pen pal. Why did the one who


    cameter get Julien''s heart?


    So Erin swore at that time that she must find Julien''s pen pal and drive her away from Julien.


    But before she could find that pen pal, Julien had brought his pen pal to Erin, and it was actually


    Lyra, the Madden family''s daughter.


    Erin was shocked, unable to believe that Julien''s pen pal was this woman. In her opinion, Lyra was


    not a good person, that girl was even more ruthless than her. She murdered her boyfriend who had


    dated her for three years. How could such a vicious woman win Julien''s heart?


    So Erin went to Julien and told him Lyra was not simple, but Julien angrily asked her not to talk


    nonsense. He even kicked her out of the Flint Mansion, making her aughingstock in the circle of


    young richdies.


    Erin wouldn''t me Julien for this. She could only me Lyra. Since Lyra appeared, Julien''s


    attitude toward Erin had changed, so Erin hated Lyra.


    She was determined to show Julien Lyra''s true colors so that he would realize what kind of person


    Lyra really was and that she was unworthy of him at all. Erin wanted Julien to know she was the


    most suitable woman for him.


    But Erin never expected Lyra to be so scary and perverted. She was almost killed by Lyra.


    Lyra got something on Erin and threatened her, so Erin no longer dared to act rashly, and she was


    not even allowed to appear in front of Julien.


    Due to the fear of Lyra, Erin could only agree. She then told others she wanted to study abroad and


    went to a foreign country to avoid Lyra.

 Chapter 1110 Recalling the Past

    Chapter 1110 Recalling the Past


    She was truly afraid of Lyra.


    Although she was not a good person either, she couldn''t bring herself to kill someone.


    Lyra, however, was indifferent. She even had the heart to kill her boyfriend who had been with her


    for three years. Such a woman was really terrifying.


    Thest time she went to see Lyra, thetter almost killed her.


    If it weren''t for her connection with Julien, Lyra would have killed her. After all, if she died, her


    grandfather would definitely ask Julien to look into it.


    In short, after that incident, she became scared of Lyra. She could only escape abroad alone,


    keeping her love for Julien a secret because she couldn''tpete with Lyra.


    But what she didn''t expect was that fate smiled upon her. Soon after she arrived abroad, she heard


    that Lyra had been left in a vegetative state after a car ident. At that time, sheughed joyously


    for more than ten minutes and went to celebrate at a bar in the evening.


    Lyra became a vegetable, which meant that Erin no longer had to fear Lyra, and she didn''t have to


    stay abroad indefinitely. She could return home at any time and continue to pursue Julien until he


    fell in love with her.


    However, before she could return home, she heard about a woman named Sydney. In the name of


    Lyra''s rescuer, Sydney forced Julien to marry her, and he agreed.


    Enraged by the news, Erin immediately bought a ne ticket to go back home.


    But just as she arrived at the airport, her grandfather called her, saying that Finn, a medical genius,


    had gone abroad to study neurology and psychiatry with the intention of awakening Lyra.


    Finn was renowned throughout the world as a medical prodigy. Though he was young, every


    surgery he performed had a 100% sess rate. None of his operations had ever failed.


    ording to her grandfather, Finn had people check on Lyra before going abroad. Based on the


    results, he estimated a 70% chance of sessfully awakening her once hepleted his studies.


    In other words, Lyra was bound to wake up. And during that time, to protect Lyra, Julien transferred


    her to a ce no one could find.


    The news made Erin feel both angry and jealous.


    Julien loved Lyra so deeply. Even when Lyra became a vegetable, he still prevented anyone from


    harming her.


    And Finn had even gone abroad to study just to awaken Lyra.


    Lyra was like the darling daughter of God.


    Knowing that Lyra would wake up, Erin reluctantly gave up the idea of going back. She tore up the


    ne ticket and left the airport.


    Although she couldn''t go back and drive Sydney away, she was not worried. Once Lyra woke up,


    Sydney would surely be finished.


    Sure enough, six yearster, Lyra finally woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Julien divorced


    Sydney.


    Upon hearing this news, Erin felt both happy and troubled.


    She was happy because the woman who threatened Julien had finally been driven away. She was


    troubled because Lyra was even more difficult to deal with.


    Erin was so scared that she even considered giving up on Julien. There was no way she could beat


    that formidable woman.


    Just as she was torn, Lyra and Sydney were someone locked in a fight.


    Her grandfather had been helping her keep an eye on the two women. She learned that Lyra had


    repeatedly taken action against Sydney because Lyra couldn''t ept the fact that she was disabled


    and that Sydney had married Julien.


    Erin was ecstatic, hoping the two women would perish together.


    Although she didn''t believe that Sydney could defeat Lyra, the fact that Sydney could threaten


    Julien and seed proved that she wasn''t a simple character. Even if Sydney failed in the end,


    Lyra would not end up well either.


    By then, Erin might have a chance of beating Lyra.


    Determined to benefit from the tussle, she dismissed the idea of making a move and secretly kept a


    close eye on these two women.


    As it turned out, Sydney was indeed not an ordinary character. She could hold her own against Lyra


    and even counterattack sessfully. This made Erin start to believe that Sydney could vanquish


    Lyra.


    Sure enough, the battle between the two women was intense. Although it was Lyra who made


    deadly moves against Sydney, the fact that Sydney could defend herself and survive proved her


    abilities. In the end, Sydney managed to defeat Lyra, causing Julien to despise Lyra, cancel the


    engagement, find evidence to prove that Lyra wasn''t really a member of the Madden family, and


    ultimately drive her out.


    Lyra waspletely defeated. She lost not only Julien but also her position in the Madden family.


    She was isted and sentenced. Later, Erin learned that Lyra went insane in prison and was


    transferred to a mental hospital where shemitted suicide by jumping off a building.


    While Erin rejoiced in the oue, she also felt a chilling sensation. It was brought by Sydney.


    Sydney could even defeat a terrifying woman like Lyra and drive her to jump off the building.


    It could be seen how terrifying Sydney was.


    Sydney had threatened Julien to marry her back then, and now that Lyra was gone, she might be


    able to coerce Julien into remarrying her.


    Her spectionter proved correct. Not long after Lyra''s death, she heard from her grandfather


    that Julien was pursuing Sydney and wanted to get back together with her.


    She found it hard to believe.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The one Julien loved was Lyra. Although he stopped loving her in the end, he couldn''t possibly fall


    for Sydney.


    Otherwise, he should have already fallen in love with her during their six years of marriage. How


    could he possibly fall for her not long after their divorce?


    There must be some unknown reason behind Julien''s pursuit of Sydney.


    Perhaps Sydney had threatened Julien with something again, and Julien had to agree.


    It might be her revenge for Julien''s indifference for six years. It was shameless of her to force Julien


    to pursue her.


    God knew how much she wished to go back and help Julien drive away that woman, freeing him


    from her coercion.


    But Sydney brought even greater pressure than Lyra did, making Erin hesitant to go back and


    confront her.


    Erin had to endure it and chose to observe abroad. Her grandfather and father agreed with her,


    advising her not to act rashly.


    However, the longer she stayed abroad, the more restless she became. Whenever she saw online


    discussions about Julien and Sydney''s activities and their disy of affection, she would be


    consumed with jealousy.


    This was just a tentative move she made.


    She hadn''t decided to confront Sydney yet because she was not sure how much more difficult it


    was to deal with Sydney than Lyra.

 Chapter 1111 Sydneys Coquetry

    Chapter 1111 Sydney''s Coquetry


    Therefore, Erin decided to test and see how Sydney would retaliate, so that she could know how


    Sydney would counterattack and could get to know her enemy better.


    In this way, she would be able to deal with Sydney in the future.


    She had thought this n was perfect, but unexpectedly, Julien actually intervened. Not only did he


    rify that the rumors were false, he also said that he believed Sydney would not betray him.


    This waspletely out of character for Julien.


    He had never shown any interest in online matters before, so his sudden involvement was


    undoubtedly a red g.


    He must have been coerced by Sydney, who even made him sever ties with the McDaniel family,


    which was extremely despicable.


    Sydney was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined!


    The more Erin dwelled on it, the deeper her resentment towards Sydney grew. Her cute face twisted


    in anger.


    Taking a moment to calm herself, Erin closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and rose from the sofa.


    She approached the broken phone, retrieved the SIM card, and proceeded to her bedroom. From


    the bedside table, she retrieved a spare phone, inserted the card, and dialed a number.


    "How is it? Have the procedures for my return to Mediana beenpleted?"


    The person on the other end of the phone immediately replied, "Miss, everything has been


    arranged."


    "Good, I will leave for the airport immediately." Erin narrowed her eyes and replied with a sinister


    tone.


    Finally, she would be able to return to her homnd!


    Erin''s eyes flickered with uncontroble excitement and fanaticism.


    ¡®When I return to my country this time, I will definitely free Julien from the clutches of Sydney!¡¯ she


    thought.


    Sydney had no inkling of the trouble that awaited her.


    At this moment, she stood in front of the freezer, clutching a box of ice cream, engaged in a heated


    argument with Julien.


    This was what had happened three minutes ago:


    The two of them finished shopping for groceries and meat. As they walked past the ice cream aisle,


    Sydney''s eyes were drawn to a tempting mango-vored ice cream. She couldn''t resist the


    temptation and reached out to grab a box, gleefully cing it in the shopping cart.


    However, Julien swiftly took the ice cream from her hand and returned it to the freezer.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still for Sydney. Her joyful expression froze, and she stared at


    Julien with no immediate reaction.


    It took a while for Sydney to snap out of her daze when Julien tried to pull her away from the ice


    cream aisle. She yanked her hand out of his grip, her eyes turning red as she pouted at him.


    "Julien, why did you put my ice cream back?"


    Despite her anger, Julien remained calm. "You can''t eat this."


    "Why not?" Sydney widened her eyes, finding his words quite amusing. "If you can''t give me a valid


    exnation, you''ll be sleeping on the couch tonight."


    The mention of "sleeping on the couch" caused Julien''s pupils to slightly contract, and his


    expression turned serious instantly. "I''m doing this for your own good. Have you forgotten how you


    had a stomachache after eating something cold the other day?"


    He recalled that it happened when they were making out, and before they could further the intimacy,


    Sydney''s face suddenly turned pale and she started sweating profusely, clutching her stomach in


    excruciating pain. In a state of panic, Julien held her up and took her to themunity clinic,


    fearing that something serious had urred.


    After a medical examination, it was diagnosed as stomach pain caused by consuming something


    cold. She took some medicine, rested, and eventually recovered.


    Only then did Julien feel a sense of relief.


    Since that incident, he had been restraining her from cold food.


    Luckily, Sydney wasn''t particrly fond of ice cream, so he didn¡¯t need to constantly remind her


    about it.


    But today, she actually put such arge box of ice cream in the shopping cart right in front of him.


    Reminded of how much pain she had experienced the other day, he feltpelled to stop her.


    Without hesitation, he removed the ice cream from the cart.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    To his surprise, she had such a strong reaction, and her eyes instantly turned red with anger.


    This made him question if he had gone too far.


    However, this self-doubt only lingered for a few seconds before he pushed it aside.


    After all, it was eptable to be a little excessive for her own well-being.


    As Sydney listened to his exnation for taking the ice cream away, her initial anger dissipated.


    It was irrational for her to lose her temper; after all, he did it for her own good.


    Even if she felt angry, she couldn''t show it or direct it towards him. That would be ungrateful,


    considering he was acting in her best interest.


    Nevertheless, she couldn''t help but feel wronged since she really wanted to eat the ice cream.


    Sydney gazed longingly at the ice cream that had been returned to the freezer and pleaded, "Last


    time, I had stomach pain from eating something cold because it was during my menstrual period.


    But this time, my period hasn''te, so it won''t be a problem if I have some ice cream."


    Julien remained resolute. "It''s still not allowed," he stated firmly. "Regardless of whether you''re on


    your period or not, it''s not advisable to eat ice cream in cold weather. Wait until it gets warmer."


    Sydney spread her palm in exasperation. "Wait till it gets warmer? Do you know how much longer I


    have to wait? At least four to five more months!"


    "Four to five months will pass by quickly. Don''t rush," Julien responded, gripping her wrist and


    gently pulling her hand away.


    Sydney''s lips twitched, and she muttered under her breath, "You''re just too..."


    She bit her lip and clung tightly to Julien''s arm, swaying gently as she employed her most


    coquettish tactics. "Julien, please don''t be like this. Let me just buy one box, just one."


    With a pleading expression, she raised a finger and continued, "I will just buy one box of ice cream,


    and I won''t eat it all at once. I''ll definitely eat it over several times, so it doesn''t matter even if the


    weather is cold."


    "I can''t allow that," Julien asserted firmly, his gaze unwavering as Sydney continued to cling to his


    arm and employ her coquettish demeanor. Although he felt an internal struggle, he maintained his


    firm stance for her own good.


    Yet, there was a hint of regret in his heart. He couldn''t help but wonder why she didn''t employ such


    coquetry in other matters. Why did it have to be about something like buying ice cream?


    Sydney, noticing that her usual tactics weren''t working, felt a pang of dejection. Wasn''t Julien


    usually the least resistant to her charms? Why was he so unwavering this time?


    She didn''t buy it. She wanted to test if his determination was genuine or just pretense.


    Sydney''s eyes sparkled with a hint of cunning as she held onto Julien''s arm tightly, leveraging the


    gentle brush of her soft body against his, and her voice took on a seductive undertone as she


    pleaded, "Julien, I''m begging you. Please buy just one box for me. Pretty please, just one. I''m


    begging you!"


    As Sydney continued to rub against his arm with her captivating eyes locked onto his, Julien


    couldn''t help but inhale sharply. His lips tightened, and veins throbbed on his forehead. He clenched


    the handle of the shopping cart tightly, his hand veins visibly bulging.


    It was evident that Sydney''s coquettish tactics had a profound impact on him this time, causing his


    self-control to falter. He fought hard to resist, relying solely on his willpower as beads of sweat


    formed on his forehead.

 Chapter 1112 Shes Seducing Me

    Chapter 1112 She''s Seducing Me


    ''She''s seducing me!''


    Julien''s eyes drooped, and the tip of his tongue pressed his pte.


    He had never thought that Sydney would actually y the woman over an ice cream in public.


    He had always known that she was thin-skinned and reserved. She would blush even when he


    kissed her in public. It was almost impossible for her to take the initiative to y the woman.


    Of course, it didn''t mean that Sydney had never flirted with Julien.


    Of course, she had rarely done that. Since they got back together, she had only flirted with him less


    than three times.


    And every time Sydney flirted with Julien, it was over so quickly that he was not contented at all.


    This time, for a box of ice cream, she had flirted with him for such a long while.


    ''Does she not know that men can''t withstand such flirting?''


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ''She''s seducing me!''


    Julien gripped the trolley handle tightly to hold back the desire. He finally slightly restrained himself


    and looked at Sydney with passionate eyes, saying hoarsely, "Stop wiggling."


    He was afraid that if she continued rubbing against him, he would lose control.


    He never had much resistance to her.


    Listening to Julien''s words and looking at Julien''s eyes zing with desire, Sydney felt nervous.


    After all, she was not a fool. Of course, she knew what kind of consequences her behavior might


    cause.


    Moreover, she was afraid that Julien would do something to her out of control right here.


    So when Julien asked her to stop, she stopped obediently.


    Julien breathed an imperceptible sigh of relief. He released the trolley handle, gently pinched


    Sydney''s chin, leaned over, and murmured, "Leaf, I never thought that you''d seduce me for a box of


    ice cream."


    "I didn''t!" Sydney denied it, but her eyes looked away sheepishly.


    Julien let out a lowugh. His voice was so deep and pleasant that Sydney couldn''t help but shiver


    lightly, and her legs went soft.


    She thought, ''This man is really...''


    "Really?" Julien narrowed his eyes slightly. "Then what were you doing just now?"


    "I was just begging you," Sydney replied with a quick nce at Julien.


    She didn''t say anything wrong. What she had just done was beg him.


    Julien chuckled again, "I''ve never seen someone begging in this way before. Don''t you know that


    men are easy to get turned on when a woman has such physical contact with them? And you don''t


    even admit you were seducing me. To eat ice cream, you were actually willing to do that. Leaf, you


    have degenerated."


    Under Julien''s teasing gaze, Sydney''s face turned red.


    Julien''sughter grew louder as he saw this. "But I like it."


    Sydney pouted at Julien, "You took advantage. Of course, you like it!"


    She knew him well.


    Julien lowered his head and smiled, "Yes, I took advantage and enjoyed it, but you took the initiative


    to do so just for a box of ice cream."


    He pointed to the ice cream. "I just realized that you could do this for a box of ice cream. Come on,


    tell me what else can make you like this. When I know, I can..."


    "What ?" Sydney interrupted Julien in a hurry, "You can use those things to make me beg you


    again?"


    Julien smiled, nomittal.


    Sydney grunted at him, "You''re so calcting! Are you going to buy me the ice cream or not? I''ve


    begged you and let you take advantage of me. If you still don''t agree, I..."


    ''I won''t beg you anymore.''


    Before she could finish, there was something in front of her.


    Julien took a small box of mango-vored ice cream. "You can''t eat a big box of ice cream, but a


    small one is okay. How about we meet half away? You know I''m doing this for your good."


    Sydney looked at the ice cream and then at Julien''s slightly smiling face. Finally, she grunted


    proudly and snatched the ice cream with one hand. "Okay, then I''ll take it. After all, I''m not greedy."


    After saying that, she looked at the ice cream in her hand and smiled with satisfaction and


    happiness.


    Julien rubbed her hair. "Let''s go see what else to buy."


    "We won''t be able to carry more things." Sydney pouted at the trolley. "You''ve picked too much fruit


    and supplements. Others will think we''re here to stock up."


    Julien looked down at the trolley in front of him. It was full, and the goods were stacked high.


    asionally, the customers passing by looked at this trolley in surprise.


    It was evident that he had put too many things in it.


    "But these are good for your health. Just buy some more. I guess the supermarket provides a


    delivery service. If not, it will probably be reced by other supermarkets before long. There will be


    no point in continuing to run it," Julien said while looking around the supermarket,menting on


    whether this supermarket could continue to exist.


    Sydney was amused when she heard this. "That''s enough. Mr. CEO, are you here to inspect the


    way the supermarket operates? Don''t worry. It offers a delivery service, but just now I didn''t


    remember it. What you said reminded me."


    "That''s good. Let''s go check out." Julien pushed the trolley with one hand and held Sydney''s soft


    hand with the other, walking toward the checkout area.


    While they were standing in line, many people recognized Julien. One by one, they all came to say


    hello.


    After all, Julien was the president of the Flint Corporation.


    Although the people in Shallow Bay had some money, they were not really rich. Their businesses


    were not very big, with annual revenues of around ten million dors.


    Theirpanies couldn''tpare to the Flint Corporation, which wasrge and engaged in many


    industries.


    So usually, the people here could not see Julien, and they did not expect to see him.


    After all, there was a huge gap between their status. They couldn''t even see someone like y, let


    alone Julien, the person at the top of the social pyramid.


    For them, Julien was a legendary big shot, not someone they could see easily.


    However, now, this bigwig that they were in awe of appeared before their eyes, and he shopped in


    the same supermarket and stood in the same line as them. This made the crowd think that they


    were dreaming.


    When they realized that it was Julien indeed, they finally understood that they were not dreaming.


    Then naturally, these people all excitedly came forward to greet Julien, wanting to make friends with


    him and leave good impressions on him.


    Maybe this way, they could get in with Julien and make sess.


    After all, Julien represented wealth and power.


    As long as they pleased Julien and got his help, their smallpanies might develop greatly and


    then go public.


    At that time, they would be truly rich.


    Just thinking about it made these people thrilled.

 Chapter 1113 Juliens Consideration

    Chapter 1113 Julien''s Consideration


    Julien didn¡¯t like being surrounded by people, especially when they had a purpose.


    He could see their intentions in their eyes, which disgusted him even more.


    He knew very well why these people came up to him to greet him.


    It was true that people wanted to take every opportunity they could get, but it wasn''t a good time.


    Couldn''t they see the sullen look on Julien''s face?


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Those people surrounded Julien and kept babbling. They introduced themselves to


    Julien and talked to him about theirpany''s products. They were trying to get Julien''s investment


    so they could expand their business.


    Their intentions were so obvious.


    Usually, if someone ran into Julien and introduced his business, Julien would listen to him patiently


    and he might be interested.


    Although Julien was the president of Flint Corporation, he never underestimated anyone. He


    respected small entrepreneurs and believed in the potential of their businesses. He would not turn


    down a small business if their business was profitable.


    He started Flint Corporation as a small business.


    He understood that small entrepreneurs wanted to build connections with him. It was wise for them


    to take advantage of any opportunity they could get. Seeking investment and partnerships was an


    important way to grow a business, and Julien was willing to give potentialpanies a chance.


    That was good for both parties.


    But now Julien was off duty and he was enjoying his time with Sydney. He hated it when people


    bothered him at times like this.


    He was shopping with his wife.


    Although Julien was angry, he didn''t drive them away.


    They were at Shallow Bay, where Sydney''s apartment was located. Sydney''s father bought her this


    apartment when she was eighteen years old.


    Sydney might move out of the apartment in the future, but she would never sell it. It would always


    be her home.


    Therefore, Julien didn''t want to upset Sydney''s neighbors. He was worried that someone would


    vandalize Sydney''s apartmentter if he flew into a temper.


    Even though Julien was a powerful man, he didn''t want to take any risk if it concerned Sydney.


    In order to protect Sydney''s apartment, which was Harry''sst gift to Sydney, even though Julien


    didn''t want to deal with these people, he held back his temper. Finally, it was Julien and Sydney''s


    turn to check out and they could get rid of those people.


    They chose to have the groceries delivered to Sydney¡¯s apartment, so they didn''t have to carry the


    bags.


    They linked their hands the whole way.


    Julien felt so content, as if he had everything he wanted.


    "Did you do that for me?" Sydney asked, looking up at the stars in the night sky.


    Julien paused in his steps, but he quickly regained his footing andughed softly, "What are you


    talking about?"


    Sydney looked askance at Julein. "Don''t pretend you don''t know what I''m talking about. When we


    were at the supermarket, people recognized you. They introduced themselves to you and wanted to


    build connections with you. I guess you were annoyed, but you didn''t lose your temper or drive them


    away. That''s not like you."


    "Really?" Julien chuckled, "What do you think I should do?"


    Sydney asked with a smirk, "Are you testing me?"


    Julien nodded. "Yes. I want to know how well you know me."


    Sydney grunted, "I think I know you very well. If we weren''t in Shallow Bay, you would have driven


    them away. You wouldn''t have been so patient with them. But you didn''t lose your temper. You must


    have done it for a reason. You were afraid of something, not for yourself. You weren''t afraid that


    offending them would make them resent you or get back at you. They don''t have the guts to do that.


    And they can''t get back at you, so you did it for me. There were just you and me. And I think there''s


    another reason."


    Sydney held up two fingers and waved them in front of Julien.


    Her fair fingers looked delicate in the streetlight.


    Julien stared at her fingers and asked in a low voice, "What''s the second reason?"


    Sydney lowered her hand and smiled, "You were concerned about me, so you didn''t kick those


    people away. The second reason is simple. I live in this neighborhood. Sometimes you stay in the


    company overnight for work and I will be at home alone. You were worried that they would retaliate


    against me. While you could protect me, you couldn''t be by my side every second, so you chose to


    be patient with them."


    Julien''s eyes grew tender. He reached up and rubbed her hair. "You''re so smart! What do you want


    as a reward?"


    Sydney removed his hand from her head. "I don''t need your reward. Your rewards are boring."


    Julien''s eyes dimmed. "What? Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Sydney blushed at the wicked smile in Julien''s eyes. She tapped him lightly on the shoulder. "Julien,


    that''s enough! Don''t make me say it."


    Julien chuckled lowly. He was in a good mood.


    After a moment, he coughed softly and said, "You''re right. That''s what I was worrying about, so I


    didn''t turn them down. I could have ignored them. I wasn''t afraid of them getting back at me, but


    you''re different. They wouldn''t dare do anything to you when I''m around you, but I can''t be with you


    or take you with me all the time. They might do something to you when I''m not around. I never


    neglect anyone, even ordinary people."


    Julien looked at the road ahead, and his face became serious. "The ordinary can be more cunning


    than people with power. Powerful people tend to be arrogant, and they don''t use nasty means. But


    ordinary people may do anything to get what they want."


    "I know." Sydney nodded. "Resources in society are limited and most of them are controlled by the


    powerful. If ordinary people want a piece of the pie, they need to take it from the powerful."


    "That''s right. Ordinary people are more difficult to deal with than the powerful. They can risk


    everything to take down the people with power. They aren''t afraid to lose anything. They don¡¯t have


    anything valuable to lose."


    Sydney sighed, "I''ve heard of people who would risk losing everything to take down someone with


    power."


    "I had to be patient to keep you safe." Julien looked at Sydney with a serious look on his face.


    Sydney was touched. She felt indebted to Julien.


    She tightened her hold on his hand slightly, looked him in the eye, and said, "Thank you for being so


    considerate of me."

 Chapter 1114 Continue After Dinner

    Chapter 1114 Continue After Dinner


    Julien was such a proud man that he would neverpromise for anything and anyone.


    But ever since he got back together with Sydney, he had changed a lot.


    He would consider her first before doing anything. If it might cause her trouble, he would restrain


    himself, even if it felt very terrible.


    That was why Sydney said sorry to him.


    Listening to Sydney''s words, Julien gently flicked her forehead. "What are you talking about? I''m


    happy to do this for you."


    "Happy?" Sydney touched her forehead, very confused about Julien''s reply.


    Julien smiled, "Of course. I will only change when the person I care about the most is by my side,


    and I will look out for you no matter what I do. After all, I''m not alone anymore, right?"


    Sydneyughed, "Sounds far-fetched."


    "But it''s from my heart," Julien said, looking at her.


    Sydney wrapped her arms around his. "Julien, thank you."


    "No need. I''m your man, so just take it for granted. You don''t need to thank me." Julien shifted her


    hand to his other hand and put an arm around her shoulders.


    The weather was getting colder and colder. Being hugged by Julien like this, Sydney felt warm.


    Sydney tilted her head slightly and leaned against Julien''s shoulder. "Anyway, you''ve done so much


    for me. Of course, I have to say thank you. You can''t stop me."


    As she spoke, she looked up at Julien warningly.


    She hinted that if Julien retorted, she would fix him.


    Julien chuckled resignedly, "Okay, okay. I won''t stop you then."


    "That''s more like it."


    The two walked forward closely together, and the passers-by could feel their happiness from afar.


    Looking at the loving couple, they could not help but smile.


    Nowadays, people in this world were fickle-minded.


    It was rare to see such an affectionate pair.


    Therefore, the passers-by sincerely looked forward to them being happy together like this forever.


    As soon as Julien entered the apartment, he took a stack of business cards out of his suit pocket


    and threw them on top of the shoe cab in disgust.


    Sydney was bending down to change her shoes. After that, she happened to see Julien''s


    movements. She smiled and asked, "Do you not want them?"


    Julien changed into his slippers, swept a nce at the business cards, and said evenly, "They''re all


    garbage."


    Sydney checked the business cards. "There might be some potentialpanies among them. How


    can you be sure that they are all garbage?"


    "When I received the business cards, I took a look at them. The owners of these smallpanies


    all introduced their business on the cards, so I saw at a nce what thesepanies do and


    whether they have any potential or not," Julien said with his hands in his pants pockets.


    Sydney nodded. "I see. When you go out tomorrow morning, throw them away."


    "Uh-huh." Julien nodded.


    The two didn''t linger in the foyer much longer and quickly headed toward the living room.


    After having a ss of water, Julien went to take a shower.


    Sydney sat on the sofa in the living room, turned the TV on, and waited for the goods from the


    supermarket.


    The supermarket''s service was quite fast. Sydney had only watched TV for a few minutes when the


    doorbell rang.


    She put down the remote control, got up, and walked to the foyer to open the door. Two


    supermarket workers stood at the door with several bags of things, smiling at her. "Ms. Raines,


    everything you and Mr. Flint just bought at the supermarket is here, as well as the dinner that Mr.


    Flint asked us to buy for you when he checked out."


    The two staff members wrung therge bags in their hands.


    "Okay, thank you. Please take them in." Sydney hurriedly opened the door fully and stepped aside


    to make way for them.


    The two staff members got Sydney''s permission and went straight in with their shoes on, carrying in


    the things she and Julien had bought.


    After cing the bags in the living room, one of the staff members rummaged through a bag, took


    out an exquisite small paper bag, and handed it over to Sydney with both hands. "Ms. Raines, this


    is dinner for you and Mr. Flint."


    Sydney took it. "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. We''re leaving then, Ms. Raines."


    "Take care."


    Sydney ced the dinner on the table and saw the two staff members out the door. After they got in


    the elevator, she closed the door and re-entered the apartment.


    Back in the living room, Sydney looked at the dinner on the table, shook her head, and smiled.


    Originally, she had offered to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients to cook at home because


    there were no ingredients left in the apartment.


    But due to the long dy at the supermarket, when they checked out, it was already past eight


    o''clock.


    If they cooked at home, it would take a long time, and it would be almost midnight by the time they


    finished eating.


    It would be toote.


    So Julien asked the supermarket staff to help him buy food and deliver it along with the goods when


    he paid the bill.


    If someone else made such a request, they would probably be rejected by the supermarket staff.


    But after Julien said so, the supermarket agreed tteringly and readily.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, Sydney was a little bit amused. She then opened the paper


    bag and took the dinner out.


    Just after that, the bedroom door opened. Julien was wearing a robe, wiping his wet hair. He came


    out and then stopped as he saw the few bags on the floor and dinner on the table. He put the towel


    on his shoulders and hugged Sydney from behind. He rubbed his chin against her shoulder while


    saying in a low and pleasant voice, "When did they arrive?"


    Sydney''s earlobes were tickled by the hot air he exhaled when he spoke. She shrank her neck and


    replied, "Just a while ago. Let go of me. It itches."


    ''This guy is really good at taking advantage of me.


    ''Just after taking a bath, he became so horny.''


    Julien pretended that he had not heard Sydney''s words. He did not let go of her and instead bit her


    red earlobe gently and teasingly.


    Sydney rolled her eyes, lowered her head, and removed Julien''s hands from around her waist. She


    then turned around and red up at Julien. "Julien, that''s enough! We haven''t even eaten dinner


    yet, and you''ve begun to mess around. Are you not hungry?"


    "Yes." Julien nodded his head.


    Sydney''s mouth twitched. "Then hurry up and eat. No matter what you want to do, have dinner first."


    Julien''s eyes brightened noticeably when he heard this.


    He tilted his head slightly forward and put his forehead against Sydney''s, his voice husky and


    sexual. "Baby, you mean I can continue after dinner, right?"


    Sydney was filled with confusion. "When did I say that?"


    "You just said it." Julien curved his lips. "You said, ''No matter what you want to do, have dinner first.''


    You mean I can continue after dinner by that, don''t you?"


    Sydney''s mouth twitched even more violently. She wanted to say no.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    If anyone else had heard what she had just said, they would think the same way as Julien.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    This made her speechless.

 Chapter 1115 Why Did You Choose Him as Your Mentor?

    Chapter 1115 Why Did You Choose Him as Your Mentor?


    Sighing, Sydney waved her hand. "Forget it. Let''s eat first. I''m starving."


    "Then after eating, you have to let me continue." Julien cupped Sydney''s face in his hands and


    looked at her, afraid she would back out.


    Sydney raised her eyelids and said resignedly, "Got it."


    This time she had to give in. After all, she said the wrong thing.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    If she didn''t agree, Julien would keep pestering her until shepromised.


    So, it was better to agree.


    Anyway, after being with him for so long, she was not as shy as in the beginning.


    She could already calmly agree to have sex with Julien.


    Julien was really good in bed. Although he always made her feel sore all over, she enjoyed making


    love to him so much that she was tempted every time Julien wanted to sleep with her.


    ''Ah, that''s so embarrassing!


    ''I can''t think about it anymore.''


    Sydney''s face was red.


    Julien, who was holding her face, could feel it was burning.


    After he let go of her, he saw her scarlet face and was stunned for a few seconds. "What were you


    thinking about? Why are you blushing like that?"


    Sydney couldn''t tell Julien what she had just thought about. Otherwise, Julien would be very proud


    of himself.


    She lowered her head, turned around quickly, pulled out a chair, and sat down. "Nothing. Eat your


    meal. Why do you have so many questions?"


    Sydney tried her best to hide it and didn''t want to tell Julien what she had just thought.


    Yet Julien knew from her red face that she must have thought about sex.


    He just didn''t know the details.


    Thinking about it, Julien let out a lowugh, walked over to the seat opposite Sydney, and sat down.


    Sydney listened to Julien''sughter, wondering if he had realized something. She picked up her


    fork, trying to hide her embarrassment by eating.


    When Julien saw this, his smile deepened.


    He was about to say something when his cell phone rang.


    Julien frowned, clearly not happy that someone was calling at this time.


    But in the end, he put down his fork and picked up his cell phone.


    After seeing the caller ID, he instantly narrowed his eyes, and his aura became much more


    oppressive all of a sudden.


    Seeing this, Sydney ignored her embarrassment, stopped eating, and asked with concern, "Who''s


    calling? Is something wrong?"


    She thought, ''If not, why does he look so scary?''


    Julien shook his head slightly. "No. Look at the caller ID."


    Saying that, he handed his cell phone to Sydney.


    Seeing that the caller was Mr. McDaniel, Sydney immediately understood why Julien was reacting


    like that.


    It turned out the call was from Erin''s grandfather.


    "I guess Mr. McDaniel is calling for what happened on the Inte. Just answer it. I want to hear


    what he will say." Sydney put down her fork, leaned back on her chair, and looked at Julien.


    Julien nced at her and frowned slightly as if hesitating whether to let her hear the uing


    conversation.


    After all, Julien didn''t know if Mr. McDaniel would repeat what he had said in thepany today on


    the phone.


    If Sydney heard it...


    "Pick it up." Seeing that Julien didn''t respond, Sydney urged again, "If you don''t pick up the phone


    and he hangs up, do you want to call back? If you do so, he will definitely think that you are not that


    angry with them about this matter."


    This was true.


    Ignoring Mr. McDaniel and not contacting him was the only way to let him know that Julien was


    really angry.


    If Julien took the initiative to contact Mr. McDaniel, it would mean that Julien wanted to reconcile


    with him.


    In that case, Mr. McDaniel would absolutely think more highly of himself from now on.


    "Then I won''t answer it." Julien retrieved his cell phone and directly hung it up. "There''s no need to


    listen to some words that will make you upset."


    "So, you think Mr. McDaniel will surely say bad things about me?" Sydney raised an eyebrow.


    Julien put the phone aside. "He spoils Erin. This time it was Erin who schemed against you. Even if


    Mr. McDaniel knows that it was Erin''s fault, he won''t me his granddaughter. He''ll only me you


    for exposing his granddaughter, so I''m sure that he''ll discredit you on the phone."


    "Looks like you know Mr. McDaniel pretty well," Sydney smiled.


    Julien lowered his eyes. "Not until today."


    He meant it when he said that.


    Before today, he did think his mentor was a kind old man.


    But after Mr. McDaniel said those words to him in thepany today and what happened on the


    Inte, Julien realized that he had been wrong about his mentor, the real Mr. McDaniel was far


    worse than he had thought.


    From this, it could be seen that Julien used to know too little about Mr. McDaniel.


    So he was very disappointed by the truth about Mr. McDaniel.


    "Speaking of which." Sydney leaned forward, put her elbows on the table, and rested her face in her


    palms. She looked at Julien and said, "Why did you let Mr. McDaniel be your mentor? You can see


    Mr. McDaniel is not an upright person from how he dotes on his granddaughter. How could you


    choose such a person as your mentor? I really can''t figure out what you were thinking at that time."


    "If I could travel more than ten years back, I certainly wouldn''t choose him as my mentor again."


    Julien lowered his eyes and said calmly, "I went to university at fifteen for a doctor''s degree."


    He said it lightly, but Sydney was amazed and felt a lot of pressure.


    A doctor''s degree...


    She only had a bachelor''s degree, and it took her a lot of efforts.


    On the other hand, Julien actually had multiple doctor''s degrees.


    This gap in their educational background was indeed huge.


    Sydney smiled wryly, envying Julien''s intelligence. "And then?"


    "After entering university, because I was going to take over the Flint Corporation, I mastered


    economics. I went to the economics faculty, trying to find an economics professor as my mentor. At


    that time, there were two top economics professors in the economics faculty. One is Stanley


    Dodson, and the other is Mr. McDaniel. I intended to choose Mr. Dodson rather than Mr. McDaniel."


    "Then why did you choose Mr. McDaniel in the end? It''s supposed to be a two-way street between


    mentors and students." Sydney blinked in curiosity.


    Julien took a sip of the freshly poured red wine. "Indeed. I had a talk with Mr. Dodson, and we were


    satisfied with each other. Mr. Dodson was even ready to ept me as hisst student, and he


    chose a date to throw a party for me, but the day before it, something suddenly happened to him. "


    Sydney''s body shook. "What happened?"


    "When Mr. Dodson was going back to his office to get some documents, he identally stepped on


    a banana peel and fell. He hit his head on the ground and died on the spot, so I failed to be his


    student. After that, I chose Mr. McDaniel as my mentor. Even though he wasn''t my preferred mentor


    in the beginning, he was a very good and responsible mentor for me. He helped me get my PhD in


    economics, so I always respected him."

 Chapter 1116 Stanleys Death

    Chapter 1116 Stanley''s Death


    "I see." Sydney nodded her head and then frowned tightly. "You just said that Mr. Dodson had


    stepped on a banana peel in front of his office door, fallen, and died on the spot. Was it a little too


    coincidental?"


    At these words, Julien was stunned.


    Quickly, he reacted and narrowed his eyes. "Go on."


    Sydney nodded and continued, "Look, you thought Mr. Dodson or Mr. McDaniel was most likely to


    be your teacher, but in fact, the one you preferred was Mr. Dodson, not Mr. McDaniel. Moreover,


    you and Mr. Dodson had already chosen each other and even arranged the date for a party. Why


    was it so coincidental that he stepped on a banana peel the day before the party? Most importantly,


    how did the banana peel appear in front of his office? Although things like bananas are very


    common, banana peels cannot be found everywhere. Normal people would not throw these things


    around, let alone at the door of a university professor''s office. There is obviously something fishy


    about it."


    She looked at Julien''s increasingly tense face, paused for a few seconds, and then said, "Now even


    the main roads are cleaned frequently. It is impossible that there is no one cleaning a teachers''


    office building."


    "Are you trying to say that the banana peel that Mr. Dodson stepped on was thrown there by


    someone on purpose?" Julien''s hands were slowly clenched on the table.


    Sydney looked at Julien''s gradually icy expression and slowly said, "Yeah, I do have this suspicion.


    After all, Mr. Dodson''s ident happened too coincidentally. It was right the day before the party,


    and that banana peel was very suspicious. I don''t think it was an ident... It was highly likely a


    conspiracy. Of course, this is just my guess. Maybe it was really an ident."


    As soon as Sydney''s words came out, Julien shook his head. "No. Maybe your guess is right, and


    that was a conspiracy."


    Sydney''s eyes widened.


    Julien narrowed his eyes and said, "Back then when Mr. Dodson''s ident happened, I wasn''t at


    school but at the Flint Corporation, and I didn''t know about it until the next day. We arranged to


    have a party that day. However, when I went to Mr. Dodson''s house, I learned that Mr. Dodson had


    passed away and that his body had been cremated. Also, the police had closed the case, saying


    that it was an ident. Because of this, I never thought that Mr. Dodson''s death might have other


    reasons, and I always treated it as an ident. I never thought much about it until you just said that


    there was something fishy about Mr. Dodson''s ident. Only then did I realize that there was


    indeed something wrong."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    As Sydney said, why did Mr. Dodson''s ident happen right on the day before that party?


    And it didn''t make sense why banana peels would appear at the door of an university professor''s


    office.


    He went to the top university in the country. The students there were all well-educated. They would


    not litter.


    Neither would the professors in the office building.


    And Sydney was right about the cleaning work. Even ordinary main roads would be swept


    frequently, and it was usually clean.


    Naturally, there were many cleaners in the teachers'' office building. They would patrol the floors with


    their cleaning tools every half an hour.


    That was because there would be famous people visiting his university from all over the world at


    any time, so keeping the environment clean was one of the most important things for the university.


    So normally speaking, it was absolutely impossible for something like a banana peel to appear at an


    office door in Julien''s university.


    This was very weird.


    Looking at Julien''s fluttering eyshes, Sydney thought for a moment and then asked, "Did you


    think of something?"


    Julien lifted his head. "I did think of something fishy. Although I didn''t witness the ident, I did


    inquire about it from the vice principal, who told me that there was a foreign university''s economic


    inspection team in our school on a visit. Mr. Dodson was responsible for showing them around the


    school. During that period, Mr. Dodson and the team leader got along especially well. The two were


    bigwigs in economics, so they naturally had a lot ofmon topics. Mr. Dodson had been doing a


    research project about the future development of economics. Although the team leader did not


    study this field, he had unique insights, so the vice principal said that Mr. Dodson was thrilled when


    talking about this topic with that person."


    Sydney covered her lips andughed softly, "That must be true. It''s exciting for one to meet people


    who havemon topics with him. My dad liked to y chess, but he was bad at it, so his friends


    were not willing to y chess with him. One day, my dad met a person who was also bad at chess


    but loved it. My dad was so happy at that time because he would have someone to y chess with


    him in the future."


    Julien raised his chin. "That''s it. After talking about the research project with that team leader, Mr.


    Dodson wanted to show the results of his research to him."


    "So he went back to the office to get the documents?" Sydney guessed, rubbing her chin.


    Julien nodded. "Yes, but there''s one thing I didn''t make clear to you just now, and I just remembered


    it."


    "What is it?" Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien''s fists were clenched tighter. "After Mr. Dodson got the documents and just walked out of the


    office, he stepped on the banana peel and fell."


    At these words, Sydney pped the table. "You mean that he was fine when he went to his office to


    get the document. It''s clear that there was no banana peel at the door before Mr. Dodson went into


    the office. Otherwise, he would have seen it. So the banana peel appeared at the door after Mr.


    Dodson entered the office."


    "You''re right." Julien nodded. "It couldn''t have taken Mr. Dodson a long time to get the documents


    because he knew where they were."


    "Definitely." Sydney shrugged her shoulders. "He was surely familiar with his own things, especially


    the research documents that he had been working on. They must have been put somewhere he


    often stayed and could easily reach. This ce was very likely to be his desk. Then I guess Mr.


    Dodson spent at most three minutes in the office. The banana skin was thrown there during this


    short period. That is to say, someone had been keeping an eye on Mr. Dodson or even tailing him. If


    not, they couldn''t have thrown the banana peel right at this period and escaped easily."

 Chapter 1117 Whos the Murderer?

    Chapter 1117 Who''s the Murderer?


    "Leaf, you''re so brilliant." Julien finally looked less serious and gave Sydney a smile.


    Sydney grunted proudly, "Of course. After all, I''m the one who first sensed something was wrong


    with this matter."


    "Yes, how about I reward youter?" Julien said as his eyes darkened.


    Sydney''s face immediately stiffened, and then her arms formed a cross in front of her chest. "Stop.


    Don''t even think about it."


    ''Don''t even think about it?''


    Julien snorted.


    He had already thought about it anyway.


    Anyway, he had already made up his mind to reward herter, and he would never break his


    promise.


    He was not that kind of fickle person.


    Of course, Julien did not show this thought to Sydney.


    Otherwise, she would have to find an excuse to refuse him.


    Seeing that Julien didn''t say anything, Sydney thought that Julien had given up on this idea, so she


    was greatly relieved and then changed the topic. "However, how do you know that Mr. Dodson fell


    after taking the documents out? After all, it''s not like you were there."


    "The vice principal told me. He and Mr. Dodson had a good rtionship. After Mr. Dodson''s


    ident, the vice principal rushed over at once. He saw Mr. Dodson''s body and the documents in


    his arms. The vice principal also confirmed from that team leader that Mr. Dodson had gone back to


    the office to fetch the documents. As Mr. Dodson''s future student, I naturally had to figure out the


    situation, so I went to the vice principal. He told me that he and Mr. Dodson were rtives and that


    whether or not he could be promoted after the principal retired was linked with Mr. Dodson. Mr.


    Dodson was a professor under him. Only when Mr. Dodson''s research seeded could the vice


    principal be promoted, so he was thest person to want something to happen to Mr. Dodson. Thus,


    the vice principal wouldn''t lie to me about this matter."


    Sydney nodded her head. "Since the vice principal knew that Mr. Dodson fell had fallen down right


    aftering out of the office, why hadn''t he ever thought that maybe Mr. Dodson''s death wasn''t an


    ident? After all, the appearance of the banana peel was so strange. Yet not only the vice


    principal but also the police didn''t suspect it. The police even closed the case soon and defined it as


    an ident. This is very abnormal. I don''t believe that the police didn''t notice anything suspicious,


    so I have a guess now."


    "The police and the vice principal were bribed after the incident, so even though they had


    suspicions, they acted as if they didn''t. You want to say this, right?" Julien looked at her.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, I guess so. It was just too strange, right? Cases about death are rarely


    closed so quickly. Even if it was really an ident, it should have been reported to apply for closure


    after a 72-hour investigation. However, this matter was closed the day after the incident. This is


    simply abnormal. It seems like someone bribed the police to close the case soon and define it as an


    ident. That meant no one else could investigate it further. Speaking of which, did Mr. Dodson


    have any family members?"


    Sydney looked at Julien.


    Julien shook his head. "He''s alone. His family was killed by gangsters. He was the only one who


    survived."


    "No wonder." Sydney pursed her red lips. "Just because Mr. Dodson didn''t have family, even if the


    case was closed hastily, no one would stand up against it. Howe you didn''t realize something


    was wrong with it at that time?"


    "I found out and prepared to reopen the case." Julien lowered his eyes. "But before I could do so, I


    was hospitalized due to a heart attack, and that matter went nowhere."


    "I see." Sydney''s gaze fell on Julien''s chest. "So is your heart fine now? I''ve heard that even if one


    has a heart transnt, there will be some problems because it''s not his original heart. Over the


    years, have you ever felt any difort in your heart?"


    She then realized that she seemingly had not cared about this problem of his.


    Julien didn''t expect Sydney to ask this. He stiffened slightly. "No. Everything''s fine."


    When he answered, he dropped his eyelids a little, hiding the emotions in his eyes.


    Sydney didn''t notice anything different about Julien and was relieved to hear his reply. "That''s


    good."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. We''ll be together for the rest of our lives, so how can I let anything happen


    to my heart?" Julien stroked her hair. "Trust me."


    A suitable heart had been found.


    It was just that the donor wasn''t dead yet.


    Julien wasn''t one of those demons who chose to kill others by despicable means to live.


    Indeed, he wanted to rece his heart soon, but he wouldn''t let the donor die just for that.


    Furthermore, the donor was now nearing the end of his life. He would die within half a year.


    Julien could afford to wait.


    "I trust you. " Sydney looked at Julien and nodded with a smile.


    Julien took his hands back. "Let''s get back to business. Who do you think might have murdered Mr.


    Dodson?"


    Sydney ate some soup. "Are you quizzing me?"


    Julien smiled, "Maybe."


    Sydney looked up and gave Julien a ck look. "You asked such an easy question. Do you think


    I''m stupid?"


    "No." Julien hurriedly shook his head.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    He already read the annoyance in her eyes.


    Seeing that Julien was so sensible, Sydney said with satisfaction, "Huh, that''s more like it. Since


    you asked me, I can answer you. It is very simple. Whoever benefited the most is suspicious. Let


    me ask you. After Mr. Dodson''s death, who became Mr. McDaniel''s student?"


    "Me," Julien replied.


    Sydney nodded. "Then who received the inspection team after Mr. Dodson''s death? I guess it was


    Mr. McDaniel too."


    Julien curved his lips. "How do you know?"


    "It''s very simple. You said the only two economics teachers you valued were Mr. Dodson and Mr.


    McDaniel, so obviously, in economics, they were the top figures. Your school let Mr. Dodson receive


    the inspection team, which showed that the inspection team was influential. If not, your school


    wouldn''t have chosen Mr. Dodson. If they had chosen someone of less importance, it would have


    made that team feel humiliated and caused diplomatic problems between the two countries.


    Although Mr. Dodson passed awayter, the inspection team wouldn''t terminate its work because of


    it. So the school would naturally rearrange for someone to receive the team, and this person''s


    status absolutely couldn''t be lower than Mr. Dodson''s. Thus, Mr. McDaniel was the only choice."


    "Leaf, you''re amazing." Julien put down his red wine ss and gave Sydney a thumbs up.


    Sydney''s eyes shed with a trace of embarrassment as she waved her hand. "Don''t tter me.


    Anyway, I insist that whoever benefited the most is suspicious. After Mr. Dodson passed away, Mr.


    McDaniel became your teacher and received the inspection team. Later, he even became the top


    expert in economics in our country. There is no longer anyonepeting with him. Anyway, he hit


    three birds with one stone. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1118 Going to the Old Madam

    Chapter 1118 Going to the Old Madam


    Julien crossed his fingers on the table and didn''t say anything. He kept his head down, thinking


    about something.


    Seeing this, Sydney did not disturb him and picked up her fork to continue eating.


    After a while, Julien finally moved.


    He uncrossed his hands and slowly raised his head. "I will let the police reopen the case and redo


    the investigation."


    "If it is found that the murderer is really Mr. McDaniel, how will you handle it?" Sydney stopped


    eating and looked at Julien.


    This was the point she was most interested in.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Julien picked up the red wine ss and tilted his head back to take a sip. "Because of what


    happened today, I chose to give up on the McDaniel family. If Mr. McDaniel really did such a thing, I


    naturally will not let him go, and I will avenge Mr. Dodson. After all, he was the teacher that I favored


    in the beginning. "


    "I support you." Sydney reached out her hand and ced it on Julien''s. "I''ll support you in whatever


    you do just as you support me."


    Julien didn''t say anything. He just took her hand and squeezed it gently, showing that he was in a


    happy mood at the moment.


    After a while, Julien let go of Sydney''s hand and stood up, his own cell phone still in his hand. "I''m


    going to make a call."


    "You want to call the police?" Sydney looked up at Julien.


    Julien nodded. "I''ll call Special Crimes Unit. Mr. Dodson and Mr. McDaniel are both civil services, so


    this matter can''t be handled by the ordinary police department. It can only be investigated by SCU."


    "Okay, go ahead, but hurry up. The food is getting cold." Sydney pointed to the hearty dinner on the


    table.


    Julien said, "Uh-huh. I''ll be back soon. You eat first."


    After saying that, he moved his long legs and walked toward the balcony.


    Meanwhile, Mr. McDaniel didn''t know that he had already aroused the suspicion of Julien and


    Sydney and that Julien had already contacted SCU to reopen the case of Stanley''s death over ten


    years ago.


    At that moment, he was sitting next to his son y in a car.


    y looked at the cell phone in his father''s hand, then looked at his father''s aged, gloomy face,


    swallowed, and said, "Dad, Julien hung up the phone?"


    His tone was rather timid. He was not at all asmanding as he was when facing his secretary


    during the day.


    As expected, even the most powerful people had people they were afraid of.


    The one y was afraid of was his father, the old man in front of him.


    Facing Mr. McDaniel, y had to be careful with his words.


    "Didn''t you see everything? Why are you asking?" Mr. McDaniel turned his head to give y a


    disgusted look.


    y flinched and muttered, "I''m just concerned about you."


    Mr. McDaniel retracted his gaze and replied calmly, "Huh, don''t worry. I won''t die."


    y rubbed his forehead. "But Dad, Julien hung up on you. It seems that the situation is really


    serious this time."


    At that point, y was suddenly a little unsure of himself.


    Originally, he thought that even if Julien was angry and ignored him, Julien would definitely not


    ignore his father.


    After all, his father was Julien''s teacher.


    Maybe as long as his father intervened, Julien would let this matter go for his father''s sake and


    would not retaliate against the McDaniel family.


    But now Julien didn''t even answer his father''s phone call, so y suddenly wasn''t so confident that


    Julien would spare them.


    Mr. McDaniel looked at his cell phone, his eyes gloomy. "Maybe it''s not just because of Erin."


    "There''s something else?" y''s voice was raised all of a sudden.


    Mr. McDaniel sighed, "I went to the Flint Corporation today and met Julien."


    "I know." y nodded.


    Mr. McDaniel leaned back. "When we met, I said a lot of bad things about Sydney, and at that time,


    Julien was so angry that he asked me to leave, so I think this time Julien didn''t take my call, not only


    because of Erin but also because of what I had said to him today."


    "So what now?" y was anxious. "No wonder he''s so angry. Dad, if we don''t make up with Julien


    soon, ourpany will be in trouble. Severalpanies called me this afternoon to find out Julien''s


    attitude toward us. Once they know that Julien is really going to break with us, they will definitely


    swarm up to screw us. After all, in the past, we''ve offended quite a fewpanies."


    "You''re telling me." Mr. McDaniel red at his panicked and useless son and said in a deep voice,


    "Rest at ease. I made a lot of effort to get such a good student back then. How can I possibly let him


    drift apart with us?"


    Hearing Mr. McDaniel''s words, y calmed down a little, but he was still a little uneasy. "But Julien


    doesn''t even answer our phone calls or meet us now. We can''t even find him. How can we make up


    with him?"


    Mr. McDaniel pinched his nose. "There''s no hurry. Today''s incident made Julien angry. Don''t bother


    him for now. Let him cool down first. Maybe after that, he will take our calls and meet us, and he will


    be easier to deal with at that time."


    "So we''re not going to do anything now, right?" y was a little reluctant.


    Mr. McDaniel narrowed his eyes. "Of course not. Just because we''re giving Julien time to cool down


    doesn''t mean we''re not going to do anything. Let''s go to the Flint family''s old residence first."


    y''s eyes lit up. "Dad, do you want to go to Old Madam Flint?"


    Mr. McDaniel nodded. "That''s the only way now. Old Madam Flint is the elder Julien cares about the


    most. As long as she interferes, Julien willpromise."


    "That''s not a bad idea, but..." y scratched his head. "Dad, Old Madam Flint seems to have


    always been tepid to us. Will it work if we go to her?"


    "We have to give it a try anyway, don''t we?" Mr. McDaniel cast a sideways nce at y, lowered


    his eyes, and said evenly, "Moreover, I don''t know why, but I feel uneasy. We have to restore our


    rtionship with Julien sooner. Otherwise, I''m worried that if this goes on, something even worse


    will happen."


    "OK, then we''ll go now." y nodded and then instructed the driver to take them to the Flint family''s


    old residence.


    An hourter, they arrived.


    Mr. McDaniel and y got out of the car and greeted the doorman.


    The doorman knew that Mr. McDaniel was Julien''s teacher, and because of this, he took Mr.


    McDaniel as an honored guest. He immediately went into the old residence to report.


    It was already past nine o''clock. The Old Madam had just finished washing up with Felicia''s help


    and was about to rest when she heard a knock on the door.


    Felicia frowned unhappily. "These servants should know better than to disturb you at thiste hour."


    "They might be here for something. Go open the door, Felicia," the Old Madam said with a smile,


    not upset at all.


    "There''s no rush. I''ll help you lie down first," Felicia responded while arranging the pillows for the


    Old Madam.


    The Old Madam could not persuade Felicia, so she could only lie down as Felicia said.


    Felicia then tucked her in before turning to open the door.

 Chapter 1119 The Stupid McDaniels

    Chapter 1119 The Stupid McDaniels


    When the gate was opened, Felicia was surprised to see that it was the guard at the gate.


    Seeing the guard, Felicia gave a look of surprise, and then she asked with a serious expression,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Usually, the gate guard would not enter the house, let alonee to the Old Madam¡¯s room,


    especially at such ate hour.


    Felicia guessed that the guard was here to report something important.


    "Felicia, Mr. Flint''s teacher is here to see the Old Madam. Here is their letter." The guard replied as


    he handed Felicia the letter from Mr. McDaniel.


    Felicia reached for the letter and examined it. She smiled when she saw Mr. McDaniel''s name,


    "Why is he visiting the Old Madam sote? He must have a request."


    "Should I let them in? Or should I tell them the Old Madam is asleep?" The guard asked Felicia.


    Felicia closed the letter and replied, "Wait a moment. Let me go ask Madam."


    "Okay." The guard nodded respectfully.


    Felicia went back to the Old Madam¡¯s room and closed the door.


    The Old Madam had been in bed earlier, but now she was up again. She was reading a book.


    Felicia bantered, "Madam, why are you up and reading? Didn''t you just lie down?"


    The Old Madam took no offense at Felicia''s rebuke. Sheughed softly, "Felicia, don''t be angry. I


    couldn''t sleep, so I got up and read. I''ll go to sleep when I feel sleepy."


    "Madam, you should not stay upte. It is not good for your health." Felicia walked over to the Old


    Madam. She was going to take the book from the Old Madam and make the Old Madam lie down


    again.


    But the Old Madam knew what she intended to do. Just as Felicia reached for the book, the Old


    Madam immediately took it aside, so Felicia couldn''t grab it.


    Felicia was amused. "Madam, you..."


    "All right, Felicia," the Old Madam said with a smile. "I know you''re worried about me, but my health


    can''t get any worse. Don''t worry. I know myself."


    The Old Madam was stubborn. She insisted on reading a while before she went to bed. Felicia


    could do nothing.


    Just then, the Old Madam noticed the letter in Felicia''s hand. She closed the book and asked,


    "What''s that?"


    "Oh, it''s a letter from the McDaniels." Felicia remembered it and handed it to the Old Madam.


    The Old Madam reached out, took the letter, and asked, "The McDaniels? Do you mean Julien''s


    teacher?"


    "Yes." Felicia nodded, "They are waiting at the gate now and want to see you."


    "He wants to see me?" The Old Madam''s hand trembled.


    Felicia straightened the Old Madam''s nket and replied, "Yes, I guess they are here because of


    the news today. Miss McDaniel set Ms. Sydney up so that Mr. Flint would believe Ms. Sydney


    cheated on him and that he would break up with her. Then Miss McDaniel would have a chance to


    be with Mr. Flint."


    The Old Madam showed no interest in the letter. She closed it without reading it. She threw it on the


    nightstand like throwing a piece of garbage and sneered, "I know the McDaniels very well. They are


    not decent people. I''ve known for a long time that y''s daughter is fond of Julien, but Julien has


    no idea."


    Felicia chuckled, "Mr. Flint has always been a fool when ites to romance. It''s good that he


    doesn''t realize it, so he won''t be bothered."


    The Old Madam smiled, "Julien isn''t really a fool. If he is so foolish, how could he have fallen in love


    with Syd when they were just pen pals who hadn''t seen each other? He just doesn''t pay attention to


    women he isn''t interested in. That¡¯s why he isn¡¯t aware of Erin¡¯s feelings for him."


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing that Mr. Flint doesn''t know that Miss McDaniel is in love with him," Felicia


    said as she poured a ss of milk for the Old Madam.


    Milk helped people sleep.


    The Old Madam said she couldn''t sleep, so Felicia gave her a ss of milk to help her sleep.


    The Old Madam knew Felicia¡¯s intention. She took the milk with a smile. "I guess y''s daughter


    couldn''t wait any longer, so she smeared Syd on the Inte. She couldn''t stand Julien and Syd


    being together. She''s worried she''ll never have a chance."


    "I don''t understand what girls are thinking today. Why would she do such a disgraceful thing? She''s


    Miss McDaniel. Why does she want to get involved in other people''s rtionships?" Felicia said


    with a look of contempt.


    The Old Madam took a sip of milk. Her kind eyes turned cold, which looked exactly like Julien''s cold


    eyes.


    Julien should have gotten a lot from the Old Madam.


    "Miss McDaniel?" the Old Madam sneered. "The McDaniels are not a noble family. If y''s father


    hadn''t had the luck to be Julien''s teacher, who would know about the McDaniels? They''ve been


    using Julien''s name for their own benefit."


    "Madam, since you''ve long known that the McDaniels have been using Mr. Flint''s name for their


    own benefit, why didn''t you ask Mr. Flint to give them a warning?" Felicia looked at the Old Madam


    with a confused expression.


    The Old Madam waved her hand. "It''s no use. Even if Julien believes me, I have no proof and Julien


    won''t cut ties with the McDaniels. Julien is a grateful child. y''s father did help Julien with his


    studies, so I can''t say anything. Otherwise, they would me Julien for being ungrateful, so I never


    said anything. I just waited for the McDaniels to expose themselves. Even if they''ve been hiding


    their true colors, I''m sure they''ll reveal themselves one day. Then Julien will know about them. And


    by then, the McDaniels will have worn out Julien¡¯s gratitude to them. Julien won''t feel guilty dealing


    with them."


    "I see," Felicia nodded. "I''ve heard that Mr. Flint was annoyed because Erin deliberately set up Ms.


    Raines, and he decided to cut ties with the McDaniels, and that he might hold them responsible for


    it. I don''t know if it''s true or not. Madam, why don''t you ask Mr. Flint?"


    The Old Madam shook her head. "No. I believe what you have heard is true. Julien loves Syd so


    much. What McDaniels did must have upset him. I know Julien. He wouldn''t go easy on them. I


    didn''t call Julien or Syd to ask about it because I didn''t want to get involved. Julien will handle it


    himself."


    "Madam, you are right. You shouldn''t interfere. Julien can handle it." Feliciaughed.


    The Old Madamughed too. "Yeah."


    "But the McDaniels havee to see you. They should have known that Mr. Flint had cut them off,


    but they couldn''t reach Mr. Flint, so they came to see you. They must want to plead with you.


    Otherwise, they would not be here. I don''t believe they came to see you out of courtesy." There was


    a mocking smile on Felicia''s face.


    The Old Madam put the milk aside. "Yeah. If I remember correctly, Erin¡¯s grandfather has been back


    to Mediana for a while, right?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "He''s been back home for half a month," Felicia replied.


    The Old Madam patted her belly with her hand. "He''s been back for half a month, but he never


    came to visit me. He has no respect for me at all. Now he needs my help and he''s here. He wants


    to use me. How can I allow it?"

 Chapter 1120 Angle for Sympathy

    Chapter 1120 Angle for Sympathy


    "You should!" Felicia eximed, pping her hands in agreement.


    She looked at the Old Madam, asking, "So, what''s your n? Do you want to meet Mr. McDaniel?"


    "Since they''re already here, why not?" the Old Madam replied, lifting the covers. "Besides, I don''t


    have much time left. He wants to use me as a pawn. If I don''t see him and take revenge, who


    knows when I''ll get another chance?"


    "What are you talking about?" Felicia helped her out of bed, sounding displeased. "You will live long


    enough to see Mr. Julien and Ms. Raines remarry. You can even hold your great-grandson. Maybe


    you''ll even attend Mr. Jayden''s wedding. By the way, he''ll be back soon. He''s close to the finals,


    right?"


    The Old Madam chuckled. "That kid has been gone for several months, and I really miss him."


    "In that case, should I give him a call tomorrow? When hees back, he can visit you


    immediately," Felicia suggested, helping the Old Madam put on her coat.


    The Old Madam waved her hand. "No need. If you ask Jayden toe straight over when he


    returns, Velma might be jealous and me me for not allowing them to meet. I don''t want to deal


    with that. Besides, Jayden wille to see me sooner orter, so there is no need to urge him to


    come."


    "I see." Felicia nodded but grumbled, "Speaking of which, Velma has been married for many years,


    yet she hasn''t improved herself at all. Back then, you hired many tutors to teach her social etiquette


    and all kinds of skills, hoping she would improve. But instead, she gave those teachers headaches.


    It was unbelievable."


    "Forget it. It''s all in the past. Fortunately, Velma is afraid of Julien. I''m not worried that she''ll cause


    trouble once I''m gone. Besides, Syd is no longer the woman she used to be. Perhaps Velma will


    end up in her hands one day," said the Old Madam, putting on the final piece of clothing.


    Felicia smiled. "You''re right."


    "Let''s go and meet the old man," the Old Madam said, taking the cane that Felicia handed over.


    Felicia hummed in consent and helped her walk toward the door.


    The door opened once again, and the guard was still standing outside.


    At the sight of them, the guard quickly bowed. "Madam."


    The Old Madam nodded. "Go and invite Mr. McDaniel to the main hall. I''ll meet him there."


    "Yes, ma''am." The guard nodded and left with the order.


    Felicia apanied Old Madam Flint out of the room and headed toward the main hall.


    On the way, Felicia suddenly remembered something and asked, "Madam, should we tell Mr. Julien


    about Mr. McDaniel''s visit? I don''t think he knows anything about it."


    "It''s okay. If you tell him, he will be worried ande over immediately. It''s not safe to drive at night.


    Besides, do you think Mr. McDaniel would dare to do anything to me?"


    "He wouldn''t dare to." Felicia shook her head without hesitation.


    "Yeah."


    At the same time, at the entrance of the old residence.


    The winter was harsher in Port City than in other cities. At night, the wind would blow, and it was


    freezing.


    y and his father trembled in the cold, huddling together and longing to bury their heads inside


    their coats.


    "Dad, why don''t we wait in the car? It''s much warmer with the heater on," y suggested, looking at


    the car parked across the street, clearly puzzled.


    And he felt jealous.


    Of whom? His driver, of course.


    While they were suffering in the cold wind, the driver stayed in the warm car.


    Perhaps the driver wasughing at them for their stupidity.


    Mr. McDaniel nced at the car and rubbed his hands. "Do you think I don''t know what you''re


    thinking? However, we came over to ask a favor, and by standing in the cold, we can show our


    sincerity."


    "I see. You mean we should angle for sympathy." y leaned closer to his father.


    Mr. McDaniel didn''t say anything. It was acquiescence.


    He indeed wanted to use the trick of appealing to pathos.


    The Old Madam might go soft when she saw them waiting in the cold for so long.


    "Brilliant idea!" y praised, giving his father a thumbs up.


    Mr. McDaniel nced at him and said, "Enough with the ttery. Stand properly and stop talking.


    We don''t want anyone overhearing us when theye out."


    "Oh." y cringed and moved back.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to lean over again. "The security guard has been inside for so


    long. Why still hasn''t hee out? Maybe the Old Madam doesn''t want to see us. She couldn''t turn


    them down directly, so she chose to ignore us."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Mr. McDaniel was stunned. That was possible.


    As his father remained silent, y''s heart skipped a beat. "Oh, Dad, do you also think it''s possible?"


    "If the Old Madam knows about what happened online, then it''s possible," Mr. McDaniel said


    uncertainly.


    y lost his cool. "If that''s the case, we came here and suffered in the cold for nothing, didn''t we?


    Mr. McDaniel''s face twitched. He was about to say something when the door to the guard room


    opened. The security guard came out and approached them.


    Mr. McDaniel tugged at his son''s clothes. "Quiet! Someone ising."


    y quicklyposed his expression. He stood properly and refrained from grumbling.


    "Mr. McDaniel." The security guard came over and said, "The Old Madam agrees to see you.


    Please follow me."


    The security guard gestured for them to follow him.


    y exchanged a look with his father, seeing relief in each other''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the Old Madam was willing to see them. It meant she didn''t care too much about the


    matter online.


    With that in mind, Mr. McDaniel and y were more reassured about meeting with the Old Madam.


    This was y''s first time visiting the old residence of the Flint family.


    It was a typical garden-style architecture, and it was huge.


    He had never seen such arge mansion before. He had only heard of them. Thergest mansion


    he had seen before consisted of only five courtyards.


    But this one consisted of more than ten courtyards.


    While walking, he kept looking around like a bumkin and nothing like the president of apany.


    Not only him, but even his father was secretly surveying the ce.


    Mr. McDaniel was just more reserved than his son.


    As a matter of fact, he had been here twice, thus not as surprised as his son.


    But this ce was rather breathtaking that he was still impressed.


    "This ce is magnificent and beautiful," y whispered to his father, following behind the security


    guard.

 Chapter 1121 Inappropriate

    Chapter 1121 Inappropriate


    Mr. McDaniel nodded. "Of course, it''s magnificent. This ce used to be a prince''s mansion during


    the feudal era. After the founding of the country, it was allocated to Old Mr. Flint as a reward for his


    contributions to the nation. Later, the Flint family invested a lot of money in repairing and renovating


    the mansion, turning it into the grand estate we see today."


    "No wonder it''s so grand. Most of the other prince''s mansions have either been confiscated by the


    government or forcefully demolished. It''s very rare. How I wish that our family could have a


    residence like this!" y said admiringly, looking around.


    Mr. McDaniel made noments.


    He also longed for a garden like this, but their family wasn''t powerful or rich enough.


    It didn''t matter. Once Erin married into the Flint family and Old Mrs. Flint passed away, Erin would


    be the hostess. At that time, he might have a chance to move in.


    Then it would be no different from owning it.


    As for Velma, he simply ignored her.


    While talking, the father and son soon arrived at the main hall.


    As soon as they entered, they saw Old Mrs. Flint sitting there drinking coffee.


    Old Mrs. Flint heard the footsteps and put down her cup, raising her eyes to see the father and son


    coming in under the guidance of the gatekeeper.


    "Madam, they''ve arrived," the gatekeeper said as he brought the two men into the main hall. He


    stopped in front of the olddy and pointed to the guests.


    Old Mrs. Flint put down her cup and nodded. "You can go back to work. I''ll call you if I need


    anything."


    "Yes, madam." The gatekeeper bowed and left.


    Only Old Mrs. Flint, Felicia, Mr. McDaniel, and his son were left in the hall.


    Old Mrs. Flint nced at them and gestured to Felicia behind her, instructing, "Go and make coffee


    for the guests."


    "Yes, madam." Felicia stepped forward, invited them to take a seat, and started making coffee.


    Behind Felicia, Old Mrs. Flint pretended not to know the purpose of Mr. McDaniel and his son''s visit.


    She asked, "It''s sote. Mr. McDaniel, why did you suddenlye over?"


    Mr. McDaniel took the cup of coffee offered by Felicia and replied with a smile, "I apologize for


    disturbing you, my little sister. But I had no choice. I..."


    Old Mrs. Flint''s face darkened, and she cut him off. "What did you just call me?"


    Her tone revealed undisguised anger.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Mr. McDaniel froze, not knowing why she suddenly became angry.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words.


    Not only Old Mrs. Flint, but even Felicia''s expression turned gloomy.


    Both the father''s and son''s hearts skipped a beat.


    y winked at his father, as if asking, "Dad, why are they upset?"


    Mr. McDaniel shook his head, indicating his confusion.


    If he had known the answer, he wouldn''t have been puzzled.


    After serving the coffee, Felicia turned around and stood behind Old Mrs. Flint. ring at the two


    men, she sulked, "Mr. McDaniel, I kindly ask you not to casually address Old Mrs. Flint. As far as I


    remember, she is older than you, and calling her ''little sister'' is inappropriate."


    Mr. McDaniel blushed with embarrassment. "It was not my intention."


    He finally realized that it was his way of addressing Old Mrs. Flint that had angered these two.


    He had thought they were upset about something else.


    Did they have to fuss over such a small matter?


    It was just a form of address.


    Although Mr. McDaniel was dissatisfied with Old Mrs. Flint''s and Felicia''s reactions, he knew that he


    shouldn''t overstep his mark as a guest. Thus, he didn''t show his displeasure.


    Instead, he quickly apologized, "No... Old Mrs. Flint, I didn''t mean to. I was just thinking..."


    "No matter what you were thinking, all I know is that our Old Mrs. Flint is the oldest in the social


    circle, and not only I know the fact, but everyone else in the circle knows it. They came herest


    year to celebrate her birthday. There is no way you don''t know, yet you addressed her so causally. It


    seems that over the years, the favor Mr. Julien has given you has made you arrogant and full of


    yourself. It has given you the illusion that you hold a more important position in Mr. Julien''s heart


    than Old Mrs. Flint does. That''s why you dare to disrespect Old Mrs. Flint like this, isn''t it?"


    Felicia''s words were harsh, leaving no room for maneuver and pinning Mr. McDaniel on the pir of


    shame.


    Mr. McDaniel trembled in anger, but his face was further flushed.


    Besides him, y was also annoyed by Felicia''s words. He pointed at andined to Old Mrs.


    Flint, "Madam, your maid is so impolite. Before you even say anything, she is insulting your guest.


    Aren''t you afraid that one day she will overstep her boundaries?"


    Mr. McDaniel''s eyes flickered as he looked at the olddy.


    Old Mrs. Flint was not angered by y''s questioning at all. Instead, she calmly drank her coffee.


    After finishing it, she put down her cup and snorted at the angry guests. "Overstepping boundaries?


    I think you''re the one overstepping boundaries. We, the elders, are having a conversation here.


    Who gave you, the younger generation, the right to interrupt?"


    Her face clouded over as she continued, "Furthermore, who said Felicia is a maid? She is my friend


    and family, so what''s wrong with her speaking up for me? Moreover, what she said is true."


    y was rendered speechless, and his face was flushed just like his father''s.


    Old Mrs. Flint sneered and added, "Alright, what you said earlier was correct. You are guests, and I,


    as the hostess, shouldn''t make a big deal out of it. So, we will let it drop. Now, tell me, what brings


    you here?"


    Her tone was indifferent, devoid of any enthusiasm.


    Everyone could tell that she was not interested in their purpose foring. She was just asking.


    Since they were already here, she had to do something.


    Mr. McDaniel understood what Old Mrs. Flint meant and turned livid.


    But he had no choice. Even if she was uninterested, he had to endure it.


    Mr. McDaniel clenched his fists and took several deep breaths to calm down. Forcing a smile, he


    said, "Well, I came here because something happened today. I don''t know if you''re aware of it?"


    To his tentative question, Old Mrs. Flint impatiently rolled her eyes.


    Felicia figured out her intentions and said coldly, "Mr. McDaniel, if you have something to say, just


    say it directly. You don''t need to beat around the bush and try to test Old Mrs. Flint. It''s bedtime, and


    she doesn''t have time to y guessing games with you, alright?"

 Chapter 1122 Over the Top

    Chapter 1122 Over the Top


    After his thought was exposed, Mr. McDaniel felt a little embarrassed. He was just sitting there as if


    he was frozen.


    When the Old Madam saw Mr. McDaniel like this, she smiled and patted the back of Felicia''s hand.


    "Felicia''s right, Mr. McDaniel. If you need anything, then you can get straight to the point. There''s no


    point going around in circles. I''m getting old, so I can''t be bothered to solve riddles. It will only be a


    waste of your time and mine. What do you say?"


    The corners of Mr. McDaniel''s mouth twitched. "You''re right, Old Madam. Since that''s the case, then


    I''ll get straight to the point."


    "You should have done that at the start," the Old Madam said indifferently.


    Mr. McDaniel took a deep breath. He wasn''t happy, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was used to negotiating tactfully and not getting to the point.


    This was because he felt that getting straight to the point would mean that he was no longer in


    control of the conversation.


    For so many years, Mr. McDaniel had been talking to people in this way and that included Julien.


    No one had told him that there were any problems in the way he spoke either.


    He felt that talking to the Old Madam was very troublesome.


    Mr. McDaniel lowered his head so that the Old Madam couldn''t see the unhappiness in his eyes. He


    then said, "Earlier today, some gossip has been spreading on the inte. It might be quite serious


    or it might not be. The person involved in this gossip is Julien''s ex-wife."


    "Let me correct you, Mr. McDaniel. It''s not Mr. Julien''s ex-wife. Ms. Raines has always been Mr.


    Julien''s wife. They''re just temporarily divorced. They will be re-married soon. Therefore, she has


    always been his wife. This means that there had never been an ex-wife. What do you think?" Felicia


    asked Mr. McDaniel with a smile as she squinted her eyes.


    However, Felicia''s smile wasn''t really a smile.


    Mr. McDaniel knew that Felicia was warning him to watch his tongue.


    He was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He forced a smile on his face and replied, "You''re


    right, Felicia. That was my mistake, I''ll keep that in mind next time."


    Mr. McDaniel was determined not to admit that he deliberately addressed Ms. Raines as Julien''s ex-


    wife.


    Felicia and the Old Madam realized that Mr. McDaniel wasn''t going to admit to what he did, but


    weren''t surprised.


    After all, everyone knew what kind of person he was.


    "Well, since you''ve learned from your mistake, Mr. McDaniel, please carry on." Felicia didn''t expose


    Mr. McDaniel and gestured for him to continue.


    Mr. McDaniel took another deep breath and did his best to maintain his cool. He then continued,


    "The gossip this time involved Ms. Raines. It was said that when Ms. Raines and her friend were


    talking about work at a hotel, a paparazzi caught pictures of her and posted them on the inte.


    The paparazzi even said that Ms. Raines betrayed Julien, because she was cheating on Julien with


    her friend. This matter is getting more and more serious on the inte. A lot ofizens believed


    that Ms. Raines really betrayed Julien. Therefore, the criticism of Ms. Raines on the inte


    became nastier and nastier. Only when Ms. Raines found evidence to prove herself innocent did


    things die down. At the same time, what happened made us realize that someone was behind all of


    this and it wasn''t the mediapany that the paparazzi belonged to. It was my granddaughter who


    was behind all of this."


    "Oh, is that so?" The Old Madam pretended to be surprised.


    She was very good at acting. In the past, when she had been dealing with her rivals, she had put on


    quite a lot of acts.


    Therefore, this caused others to not be able to tell whether her reaction was real or fake.


    At least Mr. McDaniel and y were not able to tell if the Old Madam''s reaction at this moment was


    real or fake. They actually thought that the Old Madam didn''t know about this matter.


    When Mr. McDaniel saw Old Madam¡¯s reaction as he had expected, he breathed a sigh of relief


    inwardly.


    Because this meant that he had more room for negotiation.


    With that thought in mind, Mr. McDaniel rolled his eyes and what he was thinking was obvious in his


    eyes.


    The Old Madam and Felicia looked at each other. They could clearly see the disgust in each other''s


    eyes.


    They couldn''t believe that Mr. McDaniel revealed such a scheming look in front of them. They really


    felt that he was short-sighted.


    Mr. McDaniel hadn''t yet realized that his thoughts were already exposed and that Felicia and the


    Old Madam could tell what he was thinking. At that moment, he was actually quite pleased with


    himself.


    He coughed lightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s true. I feel very bad for what has happened. I didn''t


    expect my granddaughter would do such a thing."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The apologetic look on his face was obviously fake.


    This was the result of someone with bad acting skills trying to act.


    The Old Madam couldn''t stand such a sight anymore, so her voice became impatient. "Then why


    did she do it?"


    Mr. McDaniel thought the reason for the Old Madam''s impatience was because of what his


    granddaughter did. He didn''t know that the Old Madam was actually impatient towards him, but he


    still kept on faking the apologetic look on his face. "I only just found out that she was behind all of


    this as well. Therefore, I came here as soon as I could."


    "So, why did your granddaughter do it?" The Old Madam picked up the teacup in front of her and


    took a sip of tea. "If I remember correctly, your granddaughter doesn''t know Syd at all. Why would


    she plot against Syd? What''s in it for her?"


    The Old Madam pretended not to know Erin''s feelings for her grandson.


    Mr. McDaniel sighed. "It''s true that Erin doesn''t know Ms. Raines, but Julien is my student. He grew


    up with Erin, the two of them were like siblings and had a really good rtionship. Although Erin


    was abroad, she has always been following everything that happened here. When she found out


    that Julien and Ms. Raines were back together, she cared a lot about this matter. After all, Julien


    was like a brother to her. She cared about him a lot and that''s why she did something so impulsive.


    She thought that Ms. Raines was cheating on Julien and asked the media to post this on the


    inte before she could fully understand the situation."


    "Therefore, your granddaughter didn''t do it on purpose? She wasn''t plotting against Syd and was


    only doing it for Julien?" the Old Madam lowered her eyes and asked.


    Mr. McDaniel''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded his head. "That''s right. That''s exactly what happened.


    Ms. Raines can be seen as Erin''s sister-inw. She hasn''t met Ms. Raines and didn''t have anything


    against her, so why would she plot against Ms. Raines? Therefore, what she did was only try to


    stand up for Julien and nothing else. She didn''t know that posting the pictures on the inte would


    cause so much trouble for Ms. Raines. She regretted doing it when she calmed down as well. She


    wanted to apologize to Ms. Raines, but it was toote. Ms. Raines has already said on the inte


    that she wouldn''t forgive whoever was behind this matter."


    "If it was me, I wouldn''t forgive the person behind this either," the Old Madam suddenly said as she


    picked up her teacup and took another sip.


    The expression on Mr. McDaniel''s face immediately froze after hearing those words. "Old Madam..."


    "You can''t understand why I''m doing this, can you? You have no idea why I support Syd, right?" The


    Old Madam raised her head and looked at Mr. McDaniel.


    Mr. McDaniel fell silent.


    The Old Madam was right. He didn''t understand.


    The Old Madam snorted. "Why does Syd need to forgive your granddaughter? No matter if your


    granddaughter did it on purpose or not, she has caused harm to Syd. This is something that you


    can''t undo. As the victim, she doesn''t need to forgive an assaulter. Besides, your granddaughter


    was standing up for Julien? If she really wanted to do that, why didn''t she just tell Julien in private?


    Why did she have to post things on the inte? Doing so not only put Syd in a difficult position, but


    also allowed others to have something tough at Julien. Her actions caused trouble for quite a few


    people. How can we just forget what happened after she told us that she didn''t mean it? And even


    want us to forgive her? As an olddy, I''m not that generous. Syd has a simr personality as me,


    so I can understand why she''s not forgiving your granddaughter. I also support her decision as


    well."


    After hearing the Old Madam''s exnation, Mr. McDaniel found it a little hard to ept. "That''s


    true, but Erin did it for Julien. She might have used the wrong method, but her intentions were good.


    Now, not only Ms. Raines isn''t epting our apology, but even Julien has a grudge against us due


    to what happened. He isn''t answering my calls either. As his teacher, he doesn''t even want to meet


    me. I''ve heard that he wants to break off all rtionships with the McDaniel family as well. Isn''t this


    a little going over the top?"

 Chapter 1123 Laying It Bare

    Chapter 1123 Laying It Bare


    "Going over the top?" As if hearing a funny joke, Old Mrs. Flint mmed her hand down on the


    table and sneered, "Mr. McDaniel, do you think Julien and Syd are going over the top by handling


    the matter this way?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mr. McDaniel looked displeased. "Erin made a mistake, but it wasn''t intentional. Is it


    necessary for Julien to go so hard on us? We can issue an apology announcement. Isn''t that


    enough?"


    "So, this is how you people see this matter." Old Mrs. Flint sneered at the old man. "As I see it, it is


    necessary. I don''t care whether your granddaughter did it intentionally or not. All I know is that she


    did it. Without verifying the truth, she unterally concluded that Syd had cheated on Julien, and she


    made it public online for what? Wasn''t it to make Syd suffer the criticism ofizens? But have you


    ever thought about what Syd might do if she couldn''t bear the cyberbullying?"


    "I know." Felicia squinted at Mr. McDaniel. "It''s very likely that Ms. Raines would copse mentally


    due to cyberbullying and evenmit suicide. This kind of thing happens all the time, and many


    victims end up dead."


    "Exactly." Old Mrs. Flint nodded. "In other words, your granddaughter almost caused Syd''s death.


    Julien loves her so much, so why can''t he sever ties with you? You almost caused him to lose the


    love of his life. In a word, I am supportive of their decision."


    Mr. McDaniel nched and turned livid. He was rendered speechless.


    After a while, he got his voice back and spoke stiffly, "It''s not that serious. Ms. Raines is fine, isn''t


    she?"


    "Syd is fine, but that''s not the reason that you can disregard your mistake," Old Mrs. Flint snorted.


    Mr. McDaniel clenched his fists. "It''s our fault, and we are willing to apologize to Ms. Raines and


    even providepensation. But she... wouldn''t let it go, and Julien is affected by her. He wasn''t like


    this before."


    "He wasn''t like this before, but now he is?" Old Mrs. Flint''s expression turned cold. "Are you


    indicating that Syd has led him astray?"


    Mr. McDaniel hurriedly waved his hand. "No, that''s not what I meant. I just want to say that Ms.


    Raines is part of the reason that Julien is unwilling to forgive us. Maybe she disagrees. No offense,


    Mrs. Flint, I know you like her, but I would advise you to think carefully. Julien is my student, and the


    Flint and McDaniel families have always had a close rtionship. The outside world knows that


    Julien has always respected me. If it bes known that Julien severs ties with his mentor just


    because of a few words from Ms. Raines, what will they think of him? Will they think that Julien


    abandoned his mentor for a woman? That wouldn''t be good for Julien''s reputation, would it?"


    "Oh?" Old Mrs. Flint lowered her head and chuckled nomittally, "So, what do you suggest?"


    Mr. McDaniel picked up his cup and cleared his throat. "I simply want you to talk to Julien. Persuade


    him and Ms. Raines to give Erin and our family a chance to make amends. No one will benefit from


    it if we let such a small matter strain our rtionships. This is what brings me here. We''re desperate


    because Julien refuses to answer our calls and meet us. So, we want to seek help from you. What


    do you think?"


    "In short, you came to me because you want me to mediate and help reconcile your family with


    Julien and Syd, correct? Or to be more precise, you want me tomand them to forgive and


    make peace with you. Am I right?" Old Mrs. Flint cut him short, sneering at him.


    Mr. McDaniel stopped beating around the bush as the olddy hadid it bare. Rubbing his hands,


    he said with a smile, "That''s what I mean. As I said, this matter is not so serious. It wasn''t Erin''s


    intention, and we''re willing to apologize to Ms. Raines andpensate her for any losses. So, I


    think Ms. Raines shouldn''t escte the issue further. After all, Erin was trying to protect Julien. As


    Julien''s woman, she should understand and even ept our apology instead of putting Julien in a


    difficult position. Besides..."


    Mr. McDaniel put down his cup and continued, "To put it inly, it''s just a squabble between


    younger generations. An apology and somepensation should resolve it. If Ms. Raines keeps


    holding on to it, causing a rift between our two families, it only shows that she''s narrow-minded and


    intolerant. If she remarries Julien, I doubt she will be of much help to Julien. On the contrary, she


    might distance Julien from other families which are on good terms with the Flint family. So, why


    don''t you take this opportunity to guide Ms. Raines to be more magnanimous? Otherwise, she will


    bring trouble to your family."


    He was implying that Sydney was a troublemaker.


    Old Mrs. Flint and Felicia were not happy to hear that.


    Felicia patted Old Mrs. Flint''s shoulder to calm her down before stepping forward and sneering at


    Mr. McDaniel.


    "Well, do you think we can''tprehend your insinuation? By deliberately belittling Ms. Raines in


    front of Old Mrs. Flint, you''re trying to tarnish her image and make Old Mrs. Flint dislike her. Then


    you hope Old Mrs. Flint will intervene and break up Ms. Raines and Mr. Julien. Nice try, but you''re


    fooling no one. Old Mrs. Flint and I are not fools. We can see right through your motives. We''ve


    seen people like you."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Enough." Old Mrs. Flint raised her hand to interrupt Mr. McDaniel and said impatiently, "I don''t


    know if you''re foolish or just in stupid. Since you came here to persuade me, hoping that I would


    convince Syd and Julien to ept your apology and mend your rtionship, then you should praise


    Syd in front of me, not belittle her. After all, you know very well that I''m very fond of her. Maybe if


    you had praised her and made me happy, I might have agreed to help you. Unfortunately, you


    foolishly blocked your own path."


    "That''s right." Seeing Old Mrs. Flint nned to stand up, Felicia bent down to help her. "Do you


    think we don''t know why you''re trying to tarnish Ms. Raines''s image in front of Old Mrs. Flint? You''re


    trying to use her to break up Ms. Raines and Mr. Julien, aren''t you? We know very well that your


    true intention is to secure a position for your granddaughter."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 1124 Foolish

    Chapter 1124 Foolish


    As Mr. McDaniel heard these words, his face changed drastically.


    y, who hadn''t dared to open his mouth since he was rebuked by the Old Madam, nched at


    that.


    He hurriedly looked at the Old Madam beside him with an anxious expression.


    y thought, ''We''re finished. These twodies know Erin''s feelings for Julien.''


    Mr. McDaniel was also a bit flustered, but after all, he was aged and experienced, so he quickly


    calmed down, clenched his fists, and forced a smile. "Felicia, you must be joking. How could I


    possibly have such thoughts?"


    "Since we''ve said so much, stop pretending. We''ve known your granddaughter''s feelings for Mr.


    Julien for many years. After all, she can''t take her eyes off him every time they meet. It is just too


    obvious to be ignored." Felicia rolled her eyes contemptuously. "Mr. McDaniel, everyone knows how


    much you dote on your granddaughter. No matter what she wants, you will try to satisfy her. Now


    that she likes Mr. Julien, of course, you support her. Mr. Julien and Ms. Raines are together, so you


    want to sow discord between the Old Madam and Ms. Raines and use the Old Madam to break up


    Mr. Julien and Ms. Raines. In this way, you can help your granddaughter get together with Mr.


    Julien."


    Mr. McDaniel and y opened their mouths, but they werepletely speechless at that moment.


    They had thought that the Old Madam and Felicia knew Erin''s feelings for Julien by guessing.


    Unexpectedly, the Old Madam and Felicia saw through Erin''s mind years ago.


    In that case, what Mr. McDaniel had just said was indeed ridiculous.


    For a while, Mr. McDaniel felt embarrassed and regretted being too impulsive just now.


    Indeed, just as the Old Madam said, he came here to persuade the Old Madam to plead with


    Sydney and Julien for his family. If the Old Madam could convince Sydney and Julien to forgive


    them, that would be the best.


    In other words, the first thing was to ease the tension between them and Julien. As for breaking up


    Julien and Sydney, they were not in a hurry about this matter.


    At that time, Mr. McDaniel couldn''t help but say some words to discredit Sydney, wanting to make


    the Old Madam persuade Julien to forgive them and break up with Sydney at the same time.


    Mr. McDaniel had never thought that Old Madam would value Sydney so much.


    Most importantly, the Old Madam actually knew that Erin liked Julien, so what Mr. McDaniel had


    said just now not only exposed his purpose but also made him a fool before the Old Madam.


    He made a very stupid move.


    Just as Mr. McDaniel was regretting, the Old Madam took the cane from Felicia and suddenly said,


    "Also, do you really think I don''t know what happened online today?"


    Mr. McDaniel and y were once again shocked.


    Mr. McDaniel met Old Madam''s mocking eyes. "I just pretended to be unaware of it, wanting to


    know what you would say, but in the end, what did I hear? Your distortion of the facts. I know this


    matter very clearly. Although I live in the old residence, I''m well-informed. Your granddaughter didn''t


    nder Syd on the Inte to get justice for Julien at all. It was just because she liked Julien. She


    wanted to y tricks to make Julien break up with Syd, so she framed Syd for cheating on Julien to


    create a chance for herself. To cover up for your granddaughter, you said she had done all that to


    get justice for Julien. Howughable!"


    "Moreover, he said that as soon as he came here, clearly treating us as fools." Felicia supported the


    Old Madam and nced at Mr. McDaniel with contempt.


    Mr. McDaniel''s face turned livid as he red at them. "So you guys pretended to be ignorant about


    that just to see me humiliate myself?"


    The Old Madam twisted her lips. "Seeing you humiliate yourself? I''m not that idle. I just wanted to


    see whether you were honest or not. If you had told the truth from the beginning, I might have


    thought highly of you and felt your sincerity. However, you lied to me and took me as a fool! So why


    should I respect you? Just go back. I won''t agree to your request. I''m not bad enough to advise the


    two victims to forgive the culprit."


    "The Old Madam is right." Felicia rolled her eyes. "And you guys didn''t even bring a gift when you


    came for a favor. You just wanted to take advantage of the Old Madam. Moreover, you and your


    family are all despicable. Your granddaughter wants to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriends. You, as her


    grandfather, instead of educating her, supported her and tried to help her like a pimp. You guys are


    so disgusting. We would like to see Mr. Julien break with you. If he keeps getting involved with you,


    he may be corrupted."


    "You... You guys..." Mr. McDaniel stood up and pointed at Felicia, shaking with anger. He couldn''t


    even finish his words.


    Felicia snorted, "Shut up. Someone, see the guests off."


    "Yes." The servant guarding the entrance of the main hall heard Felicia''smand and immediately


    walked in. He made a gesture to Mr. McDaniel and y, signaling them to leave with him.


    Mr. McDaniel was unwilling to leave just like that, but he didn''t dare to stay and cause trouble here.


    After all, he still wanted to make up with Julien rather than make Julien angrier with them.


    So at that moment, even though Mr. McDaniel was reluctant, he could only leave with y.


    Soon, only Felicia and the Old Madam remained in the main hall.


    Felicia straightened the jacket on the Old Madam and said in a disdainful tone, "These two


    scoundrels are finally gone. It was really unlucky for Mr. Julien to find such a person to be his


    teacher."


    "Julien''s preferred teacher died in an ident, so he could only choose Mr. McDaniel. If Julien had


    not been urged to take over the Flint Corporation, he would have had the time to look for other


    teachers. How would he have picked Mr. McDaniel?" The Old Madam gathered her jacket.


    Felicia helped her toward the main hall entrance. "No matter what, Mr. McDaniel helped Mr. Julien,


    but after so many years, Mr. Julien benefited the McDaniel family so much. He has returned the


    favor. It''s a good thing to break with them after this incident."


    "Yeah, we have to thank Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter," the Old Madam said.


    Felicia smiled, "True enough, but Ms. Raines suffered."


    The Old Madam looked at Felicia and instructed, "Prepare some gifts for Syd tomorrow and tell her


    not to think too much. Mr. McDaniel''s granddaughter has nothing to do with Julien. The two are not


    even familiar with each other."


    Felicia nodded. "Okay, I''ll do it, but I don''t think Ms. Raines will think too much about it, and Mr.


    Julien will definitely exin it to Ms. Raines."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "That''s Julien''s own business. As elders, we should speak up for Julien so that Syd can trust him


    more."


    "You''re right. I''ll have someone deliver the gifts tomorrow morning."


    "Good," the Old Madam responded.

 Chapter 1125 Felicia Reported to Julien

    Chapter 1125 Felicia Reported to Julien


    Felicia helped the Old Madam back into her bedroom as they talked.


    The Old Madam was tired. She didn¡¯t pass the time by reading books, as she used to when sleep


    eluded her.


    Felicia took the Old Madam to her room and helped her get into bed.


    After the Old Madam got into bed, she fell asleep quickly.


    Felicia smiled when she saw the Old Madam fall asleep. She tucked the Old Madam in and left the


    room.


    After closing the door behind her, Felicia took out her cell phone. Turning her head to look at the


    door of the Old Madam''s bedroom, she had a hesitant look on her face.


    After a few seconds, the hesitation on Felicia''s face disappeared and turned into a look of


    determination.


    Although the Old Madam had told her not to tell Julien that his mentor, Mr. McDaniel, hade


    during the day, Felicia thought it best to tell Julien.


    She was afraid that Julien would be more worried if he learned about itter.


    With that thought in mind, Felicia dialed Julien''s number.


    Julien had just returned to the apartment after taking out the trash. His cell phone rang in the living


    room.


    Changing into his slippers, he walked towards the living room. The cell phone rang louder and


    louder.


    Hearing Julien''s footsteps, Sydney put down the remote and turned around to him. "You''re quick."


    Julien responded, "Yes, I am."


    Sydney picked up Julien''s cell phone, checked the number of the caller, and then handed it to


    Julien. "It''s Felicia."


    "Felicia? "Julien¡¯s eyes cooled down. He took the phone.  ¡¯It really is Felicia.''


    Sydney made a space for Julien.


    Julien sat down.


    As soon as he sat down, Sydney felt the couch sink much lower.


    Indeed, Julien was a strong and tall man.


    "Hurry! Felicia is calling at thiste hour. I hope Grandma is okay." Seeing Julien fidgeting with his


    cell phone, Sydney nudged him, and he came back to his senses.


    Julien looked at Sydney and answered the phone right away, "Felicia, what''s up?"


    Julien turned on the speaker, so Sydney could also hear it.


    "Julien, I hope I''m not interrupting you and Ms. Raines," Felicia said in a gentle voice.


    Before Julien could answer, Sydney moved closer to the phone and said, "Felicia, good evening."


    "Ms. Raines, good evening." At the sound of Sydney''s voice, Felicia broke into a smile.


    Although Sydney couldn''t see Felicia''s face, she could detect that Felicia was surprised when she


    heard her.


    "Ms. Raines, sorry to bother you guys sote." Felicia apologized.


    Sydney replied, "That''s okay. Julien and I just finished dinner. We are watching TV. It''s still too early


    to go to bed. You''re not bothering us."


    "Okay." Felicia sighed in relief.


    Julien put his arm around Sydney''s waist and asked in a deep voice, "Felicia, is there something


    wrong with Grandma? You''re calling me at thiste hour."


    There was a hint of worry in Julien''s tone.


    Sydney also clenched her hands and gave a worried look.


    She was just as worried as Julien.


    On the other end of the line, hearing Julien''s question, Felicia hurriedly shook her head and


    answered, "No. Madam is fine. I''m calling about another matter."


    Both Julien and Sydney were relieved to hear that the Old Madam was fine.


    Julien could feel Sydney''s body tense up earlier and now she was rxed.


    "Okay. What is it?" Julien''s palms roamed over Sydne''s waist.


    After making sure his grandmother was okay, his good mood returned.


    Feeling Julien''s hands roam around her waist, Sydney pped his hand with annoyance, but her


    p was gentle.


    Instead of removing his hand, Julien held her tighter.


    If Sydney wasn''t worried about Felicia hearing them, she wanted to grab his arm and bite it.


    Julien had a smug smile as he watched Sydney try to remove his hand.


    Sydney was like a kitten ying with a ball of wool. The cat tried to get rid of the ball of wool but got


    tangled up tighter in the wool. It fought so hard against the ball of wool but only got itself wrapped


    tighter by the wool.


    Now Sydney was trying to break free from his embrace, just like a kitten was trying to get rid of the


    ball of wool.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Julien enjoyed this game with Sydney as he talked to Felicia. His eyes were smiling.


    Felicia didn''t know what was going on at the other end of the phone. Julien and Sydney didn''t make


    any noise.


    Felicia was only worried about the Old Madam. She paid no attention to the other things.


    She said with a sigh, "Mr. McDaniel came to our house earlier."


    "What?" Hearing this, Julien stopped teasing Sydney.


    Sydney, who was concentrating on trying to get away from Julien, also jerked her head up. She


    turned to the phone and asked, "Mr. McDaniel went to see Grandma?"


    "Yes." Felicia replied.


    Julien''s face instantly grimaced. "Who did he take with him?"


    Felicia was honest. "Mr. McDaniel brought his son and grandson."


    Sydney saw Julien''s clouded face. She patted his hand to calm him down. Then she asked, "What


    did they go to see Grandma for? Is it about the matter that happened earlier today?"


    Sydney guessed that Julien''s grandmother and Felicia knew about the incident, since both she and


    Julien were involved.


    Even if Julien''s grandmother was not used to paying attention to the news on the inte, people


    around her would know about it and tell her.


    Therefore, Sydney asked Felicia the question straight forwardly.


    She was sure they knew about it.


    Indeed, Felicia''s reply proved Sydney''s guess right.


    "Yes, that''s why they came," Felicia replied, "the McDaniels know that Julien is angry and wants


    them to hold the responsibility. They couldn''t reach Julien, so they came to see Madam. They


    wanted her to talk to Julien and ask Julien to forgive them."


    "I see," Sydney understood. She then turned her head to Julien.


    Julien''s face was grimmer and he was giving off a cold aura.


    He was not happy that the McDaniels had bothered his grandmother.


    "Felicia, they weren''t rude to Grandma, were they?" Sydney inquired.


    Julien stared at his cell phone.


    He knew his grandmother. She was a strong woman.


    But his grandmother wasn''t in good health, so he was worried that the McDaniels would annoy his


    grandma.


    "They were!" Felicia replied in an angry tone.


    Sydney was surprised. She stood up from the couch and in a pitched voice she asked, "What?


    What did they say to Grandma?"

 Chapter 1126 You Dont Want to Be Mrs. Flint?

    Chapter 1126 You Don''t Want to Be Mrs. Flint?


    Julien suddenly clenched the cell phone.


    If it were not hard enough, he would be able to crush it.


    The McDaniel family actually dared to go to the old residence to bully his grandmother.


    It seemed that his indulgence of the McDaniel family over the years had made them not even take


    his grandmother seriously.


    Felicia didn''t know what Julien was thinking, but she knew that he must be angry.


    "Yes, Ms. Raines. They came to the old residence and attempted to use the Old Madam to


    aplish their ends. They were just bullying the Old Madam!" Felicia said indignantly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Julien finally said in a cold voice, "Felicia, what happened during the meeting between the McDaniel


    family and my grandma? What did they say? Tell me all about it."


    "Yes, Mr. Julien." Felicia nodded and then told Julien everything that had happened since the


    McDaniel family arrived at the old residence.


    She didn''t exaggerate the truth.


    After all, she looked down on such behavior.


    Furthermore, what the McDaniel family said to the Old Madam was already infuriating enough, so


    she didn''t need to add fuel to the fire to make Julien even more disgusted with the McDaniel family.


    After listening to Felicia''s words, both Julien and Sydney fell silent.


    They had never thought that the McDaniel family would be so shameless that they tried to use the


    Old Madam to ease the tension between them and Julien.


    Not only that, the McDaniel family approached the Old Madam for help, but instead of telling the


    truth, they distorted the truth.


    They even went so far as to discredit Sydney in front of the Old Madam.


    What they did was really disgusting.


    "I see. Felicia, you and my grandma don''t need to pay attention to the McDaniel family. In the future,


    don''t meet them if theye again. I will handle everything." Julien''s eyes narrowed dangerously


    and his voice was grim.


    Felicia nodded. "Ok, Mr. Julien. Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Julien said, "Uh-huh. How is my grandma doing now?"


    "She is fine. Although the McDaniel family behaved shamelessly and spoke exasperatingly,


    fortunately, I had been apanying the Old Madam, and I helped her distort, so she didn''t get


    angry with them, and she''s already asleep now," Felicia said as she nced at the closed door


    behind her.


    Julien and Sydney were then relieved.


    "I''m d Grandma''s okay." Sydney patted her chest. "Felicia, it was lucky that Grandma had you by


    her side. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she got angry with them."


    Julien was nomittal.


    The Old Madam''s current body couldn''t undergo any stimtion at all.


    Otherwise, she might even die on the spot.


    Thinking that the McDaniel family hade and almost killed his grandmother tonight, Julien''s hate


    for the McDaniel family deepened. He made up his mind to break with them.


    "Mr. Julien, Ms. Raines, this time the McDaniel family did not achieve their purpose, so surely, they


    will not give up, and they will think of other ways to resolve their conflicts with you. After all, without


    your protection, they will sooner orter disappear from Port City''s up-ss circle, so you guys must


    be more careful. They will definitely cause trouble again," Felicia advised.


    Sydney and Julien nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Felicia. We''ll keep an eye out," Sydney said.


    Julien didn''t respond, but Felicia knew that what Sydney had said was what he meant.


    "Okay." Felicia was relieved.


    After that, the three said something else before hanging up the phone.


    Julien''s face, however, was still very gloomy.


    Sydney poured a ss of water for him. "Are you still worried about Grandma?"


    Julien took the ss. "No. I''m just ming myself."


    "ming yourself?" Sydney blinked, somewhat puzzled.


    Julien pursed his thin lips coldly. "I used to think that the McDaniel family was my teacher''s family,


    so I should help them. After all, I have the ability to do so, and they are in decline. Helping them is


    easy for me, and it won''t cause me any trouble. Thus, when they need my help in their business, I


    almost never refused. And in the first few years, they were well-behaved. They didn''t use my name


    to do anything, so I felt easy about letting the McDaniel family develop under my protection. Later,


    the Flint Corporation got stronger and stronger, and I became busier and busier, so I didn''t pay


    much attention to them over time."


    "So the McDaniel family gradually became arrogant while you didn''t keep an eye on them, and in


    the end, they don''t even respect your grandma. And Mr. McDaniel takes her as his junior." Sydney


    gave a smile of sarcasm.


    Of course, she wasn''t taunting Julien, but the McDaniel family.


    The Old Madam was known to be the oldest of the older generation.


    But Mr. McDaniel behaved haughtily in front of her.


    If outsiders had seen that, they would have thought that Mr. McDaniel was Julien''s grandfather and


    that the Old Madam was not Julien''s grandmother.


    "Yes, Grandma was humiliated due to me." Julien pressed his brow.


    Sydney wrapped her arms around his and rested her head on his shoulder. "Even though you


    caused it, it was unintentional. After all, no one can predict the future. And you can''t read


    everyone''s mind, can you? So don''t me yourself too much. I believe Grandma won''t be upset


    with you. If you can''t let it go, let''s go to the old residence tomorrow, apany Grandma for a


    meal, and then apologize to her. What do you say?"


    When Julien heard this, he stopped rubbing his brow, picked her up, and put her on hisp.


    Sydney was startled and subconsciously hugged his neck.


    After recovering herself, she pped Julien''s shoulder. "What are you doing? You scared me."


    Julien let out a lowugh, his forehead against hers. "I''m happy, so I want to hug you."


    "Why are you happy?" Sydney leaned into Julien''s arms.


    Julien stroked her soft hair. "Because you''re willing to go with me to apologize to Grandma. I''m


    obviously the one who caused this, yet you''re willing to take the me with me, so I''m very happy."


    Sydney smiled at his words, "You said we were one, so we had to face everything together, didn''t


    you? If you were me, you wouldn''t let me face it alone, right?"


    Julien''s chin rubbed the top of her head. He didn''t say anything.


    "So how would I leave you alone?" Sydney hugged Julien''s waist, slightly closing her eyes.


    "Besides, if Grandma is really angry and you go apologize alone, she probably won''t forgive you...


    With me apanying you, Grandma will go easy on you for my sake... So I''m doing it for your


    good."


    Julien chuckled, "Thank you, Mrs. Flint."


    Sydney''s face flushed. "Who''s Mrs. Flint? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Julien lifted her chin and lowered his eyes to her. "Oh, you''re saying I''m talking nonsense? You


    don''t want to be Mrs. Flint?"


    "I..." Sydney was stumped.


    If she said no, Julien would be angry.


    Yet she was too embarrassed to say yes, and she didn''t want to make it look like she was eager to


    be his wife.


    So, she was in a dilemma.


    Facing Sydney''s silence, Julien knew what she was thinking.


    Although he was happy that she didn''t deny it, he was unhappy with her silence and shyness.


    She was pretty when she was shy, but sometimes it gave him a headache, like now.

 Chapter 1127 Are You Going to Break Your Words?

    Chapter 1127 Are You Going to Break Your Words?


    Julien knew Sydney wanted to marry him, but she wouldn''t say it outright due to her shyness.


    Julien wished Sydney wouldn''t be so shy and tell him she wanted to be his wife straightforwardly.


    But he knew it was not possible, at least not for now.


    Sydney was too shy to admit it.


    Julien was determined to make her get rid of the shyness in front of him.


    He narrowed his eyes, raised his thumb to her lips, and rubbed her lips with it.


    Sydney felt a tickle on her lips. She turned her head sideways and tried to back away.


    However, Julien expected her to dodge. Just as she turned her head away, he immediately sped


    the back of her head with his other hand so she failed to back away.


    "You..." Sydney looked at him with wide eyes and was about to question him. But she quickly


    noticed the desire in his eyes.


    Immediately, Sydney''s heart thumped. She guessed that Julien had something evil in mind.


    Her body stiffened. After a second, she came back to her senses and tried to get off Julien''sps.


    She knew Julien was going to make a move on her.


    Sydney moved her body to escape, but Julien immediately leaned over her with narrowed eyes.


    Julien pushed Sydney down onto the couch.


    Sydney couldn''t move as Julien held her on the couch.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. She knew she couldn''t get away.


    She guessed Julien sensed her intentions the moment she had the idea.


    Therefore, just as she tried to back away, Julien pinned her to the couch and she had no chance to


    escape.


    "Julien, can you let go of me?" Sydney pressed her arms against Julien''s chest.


    She knew she couldn''t get away from him, so she pleaded with him.


    She bet if she yed cute to him, he might let her go.


    Even though she knew the chances were slim, she wanted to have a try.


    "Why would I let go of you?" Julien immediately asked rhetorically.


    He would never let her go.


    He would be a fool if he let go of her.


    Sydney wasn''t surprised by Julien''s answer, but she didn''t give up.


    She rolled her eyes and smiled at Julien, "Can you get up a bit? Your body is all over me and I can''t


    breathe."


    She was going to break away from him once he got up.


    She would act fast.


    However, Julien could see her intention in her face and he was amused.


    "You don''t need to breathe on your own, let me help you breathe. There¡¯s no need for me to get up."


    Julien held her tighter and her body was now pressed against his.


    Sydney''s face flushed terribly.


    She was lying when she said she couldn''t breathe, but now she really couldn''t.


    Sydney felt annoyed that she had gotten herself into this situation. The smile on her face froze.


    She took a deep breath and said to Julien, "I don''t need you to help me breathe. You..."


    "Have you forgotten our deal?" Julien interrupted Sydney before she could finish.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sydney was confused. "What?"


    "You forgot it?" Looking at her confused face, Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney subconsciously shook her head. "Be straight with me. Don''t make me guess."


    Julien touched her face and replied, "Okay, I''ll be straight. Before dinner, you said you''d think about


    it after dinner. And now we''ve finished dinner. Did you forget our deal when you asked me to get


    up?"


    Sydney choked and she was dumbfounded.


    Apparently, she had forgotten all about it.


    Seeing the dumbfounded look on Sydney''s face, Julien said with disappointment, "If you want to


    break your words, then do it. I don''t me you. This isn''t the first time you''ve broken your words."


    Julien dropped his eyes and gave a frustrated look.


    Sydney understood what he was saying, annoyed. "Julien, can you be straight forward? Why would


    you say it in this way? Who told you I was going to break my words? You said it''s not the first time


    I''ve broken my words. When have I ever broken my words? Why can¡¯t I remember? I always keep


    my promises. Don''t nder me!"


    She wasn''t happy about Julien''s allegation.


    It sounded like she was a woman who broke her promises all the time.


    Watching Sydney''s sullen face, Julien asked with surprise, "So you don¡¯t forget your words?" His


    eyes sparkled.


    "I won''t." Sydney grunted, "I didn''t say I forgot it. That was your guess."


    "My bad. I thought you were going to break your words." Julien looked at her with smiling eyes.


    Watching his smile and the teasing under his eyes, Sydney hissed with widened eyes, "Julien, you


    tricked me!"


    "How did I trick you?" Julien blinked innocently.


    Sydney pulled her hand out from under Julien''s chest, pointed at him, and stared at him angrily.


    "You deliberately tried to irritate me and make me say I''d keep my word, didn''t you?"


    Julien smiled.


    Sydney became even angrier. "You are smiling. My guess was right. Julien, you are so annoying!"


    Sydney pouted unhappily. She lifted her leg and tried to kick him.


    Julien immediately pressed his leg against hers as if he had eyes on his back.


    "I was worried that you would not keep your promise, so I said those words. Don''t be angry. You


    promised me that in the morning, didn''t you?" Julien''s eyes grew deeper.


    Sydney couldn''t refute him.


    She did promise him in the morning.


    "I don''t care." Sydney red at him with widened eyes. "If you didn''t purposely irritate me, I''d keep


    my word, but you purposely annoyed me, and I won''t do it anymore."


    Sydney pushed Julien, trying to move him away from her body.


    But Julien wouldn''t get off of her.


    Sydney couldn''t push him away.


    No matter how hard she pushed, Julien''s body wouldn''t move.


    Gradually, Sydney became tired. She was panting on the couch.


    Julien was amused. "Don''t struggle. You can''t get away."


    Then Julien leaned over to her.


    Sydney knew Julien was going to kiss her. She subconsciously closed her eyes.


    She knew there was nothing she could do except ept it.


    There was a saying that if you couldn''t escape something, you should enjoy it.


    Sydney knew that even if she could run away now, Julien wouldn''t leave her alone when they got in


    bed.


    However, the moment Julien''s lips were about tond on Sydney''s, the doorbell rang.


    "Someone ising." Sydney immediately opened her eyes. Perhaps Julien was so intent on


    kissing her and let his guard down that she pushed him away.

 Chapter 1128 I Will Send You to Aldoria

    Chapter 1128 I Will Send You to Aldoria


    Julien¡¯s back hit the sofa, and he looked extremely dissatisfied.


    He wasn''t displeased with Sydney but rather with the person who rang the doorbell sote.


    Sydney pretended not to see the dissatisfaction on his face and hurriedly sat up from the sofa,


    tidying up her messy hair and clothes.


    "Someone just rang the doorbell. Did you hear it?" she asked him.


    Julien was also adjusting his clothes at this moment. Compared to her nervousness and panic, he


    remained calm andposed.


    Even if someone had arrived, he didn¡¯t lose hisposure in the slightest.


    He patted his sleeve, crossed his legs, and calmly replied, "I heard it. Why are you so flustered


    about having an expected visitor?"


    Observing Sydney as she stood up and adjusted her pants, Julien continued with a smile,


    "Moreover, this is our domain. As hosts, we shouldn''t be so anxious when someone arrives.


    Otherwise, others might assume that we have done something improper at someone else''s ce."


    This statement left Sydney stunned, and she blinked in confusion.


    Indeed, this ce belonged to her.


    Whatever she and Julien did here was reasonable and justified.


    So why should she panic and be flustered just because someone arrived?


    Seeing her reaction, unfamiliar onlookers might genuinely assume that she and Julien were


    engaged in inappropriate activities in someone else''s ce.


    Sydney let out a sigh and couldn''t help but smile wryly. "I overreacted, but it was simply a


    subconscious response. You see, we were in the midst of an intimate moment when someone


    unexpectedly arrived. It''s only natural to have a strong reaction in such a situation. After all, I am


    afraid of being discovered."


    Julien chuckled.


    "Alright, I will go open the door," Sydney said as she casually adjusted her hair near her ear and


    began walking towards the entrance.


    Julien stood up and grabbed her wrist. "I''ll go with you."


    He was curious to see who would disturb them at such ate hour.


    He hoped that person had a valid reason for doing so, otherwise...


    Julien narrowed his eyes, and a hint of cold and dangerous light shed in them.


    As Zach stood outside the door, he inexplicably felt a chill run down his spine.


    Unable to control it, he shivered and rubbed his arms.


    Suddenly, the door swung open, revealing Sydney and Julien standing at the entrance.


    Upon seeing them, Zach released his arm and stood up straight. "Mr. Flint, Ms. Raines, good


    evening."


    "Zach?" Sydney recognized the person outside the door and couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Julien''s eyebrows furrowed. "What brings you here?" he asked sternly.


    "I..." Zach was about to answer, but Julien''s expression had turned extremely cold. "You better have


    something important. Otherwise, pack your things tomorrow and go to Aldoria for an inspection."


    "What?" Zach waspletely taken aback, and his sses almost slid down from his nose.


    ¡®What is going on? Why did Mr. Flint assign me to the most deste ce in the world for


    inspection?¡¯ he wondered.


    Zach stood frozen outside the door, wearing a bewildered expression. He waspletely at a loss.


    Sydney covered her mouth and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Thisughter snapped Zach back to reality, and he looked at Julien with a wry smile. "Mr. Flint, did I


    do something wrong? Why would you suddenly send me to Aldoria?"


    Julien''s lips tightened. "Do I need to provide a reason? If I give you an order, you are expected to


    comply without question. Enough with the unnecessary chatter."


    "But..." Zach hesitated.


    "Alright, Julien." Sydney grabbed Julien¡¯s arm and smiled. "Don''t scare Zach."


    She knew why Julien had arranged for Zach to go to Aldoria.


    He must have been angry that Zach interrupted him just when he was about to make out with her,


    so he deliberately retaliated against Zach by sending him to Aldoria.


    She knew very well how petty Julien could be.


    Sydney shook her head with a helpless smile.


    Zach blinked in confusion. "Scare me? Ms. Raines, what do you mean? Are you ying some sort


    of game, like Truth or Dare? And Mr. Flint lost, so he''s taking it out on me?"


    He almost indicated that Julien redirected his anger at innocent people.


    Julien naturally understood his meaning, and his handsome face darkened.


    ''Should I still keep this assistant? Perhaps I had better send him off to Aldoria,'' Julien thought to


    himself.


    Sydney didn''t expect Zach to be so audacious and imaginative,ing up with ideas like ying


    Truth or Dare.


    However, it had to be said that Zach''s guess was close to the truth.


    Although they didn''t y Truth or Dare, they were engaged in a romantic "game" between lovers,


    and Julien treated Zach this way because he was indeed angry.


    "Tomorrow morning at 8 o''clock, you will fly directly to Aldoria. You don''t need to worry about the


    ne ticket, the finance department will handle it," Julien waved his hand and issued the order.


    Zach panicked. "Mr. Flint, you can''t punish me just because you lost a game. I haven''t done


    anything wrong!"


    Sydney''s shoulders shook withughter.


    Zach truly believed that Julien wanted to send him away because he lost a game.


    However, she and Julien had no intention of revealing the truth.


    After all, they were too embarrassed to exin, so they could only continue to let Zach


    misunderstand.


    "Alright, Julien was just teasing you. He wouldn''t actually send you to Aldoria." Sydney smiled


    reassuringly as she looked at Zach''s uneasy expression.


    Zach''s eyes lit up. "Ms. Raines, is that true? Mr. Flint really won''t send me to Aldoria?"


    "Who says I won''t?" Julien coldly stared at him.


    Zach was instantly dumbfounded again.


    Sydney rolled her eyes and impatiently patted Julien''s arm. "Stop scaring Zach. If you really send


    him to Aldoria, where will you find another assistant who understands you so well in such a short


    time?"


    That sounded reasonable.


    Zach nodded quickly.


    Julien pressed his lips together.


    Sydney continued, "Besides, Zach didn''t do it on purpose."


    "He disturbed us," Julien pointed at Zach with a frown.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sydney shook her head. "So what? It''s just a slight dy. After Zach leaves, we can continue with


    that, right?"


    As she spoke these words, the tension around Julien instantly dissipated, reced by joy and


    happiness.


    Anyone could sense his current good mood.


    When the two were talking, they were close to each other and speaking in low voices.


    Zach couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he could feel that Julien''s mood improved


    significantly after a few words from Sydney. He couldn''t help but genuinely admire Sydney.


    Sydney truly lived up to her reputation. With just a few casual words, she could transform Julien


    from an explosive powder keg into a gentle and considerate man.


    Sure enough, there was a rule in this world that everything had its vanquisher, and the couple in


    front of him verified this.


    "Are you still angry now?" Sydney nudged Julien with her elbow and inquired, unaware that Zach


    was judging her rtionship with Julien inwardly.


    Julien cleared his throat and coughed lightly. "I''m not that angry anymore."


    "Since that''s the case, don''t scare Zach anymore. He has been working hard for you, and what if he


    gets too frightened?" Sydney said, looking at Zach.


    Zach was deeply moved. "Ms. Raines, you are so kind to me."


    Sydney smiled at him. "You are wee. Don''t worry, Mr. Flint won''t send you to Aldoria."


    "Mr. Flint, is that true?" Zach eagerly looked at Julien, hoping to hear his confirmation.

 Chapter 1129 Thanking Finn

    Chapter 1129 Thanking Finn


    Zach''s gleeful look annoyed Julien, and he snorted, "If youe disturbing me unannounced again,


    no amount of pleading will help."


    In other words, he would let it go this time.


    If there was a next time, he would send Zach abroad.


    Zach was overjoyed. "Yeah, sure. It won''t happen..."


    He suddenly stopped halfway through his speech as he realized something.


    ''What did he just say? Disturbing him?


    ''What was he referring to?''


    It was gettingte, and Mr. Flint was looking at him with resentment.


    Zach immediately realized what was going on.


    What else would two lovers do in the middle of the night?


    In other words, Mr. Flint was not angry because he had lost the game. He was frustrated by Zach''s


    interruption, and in his anger, threatened that he would send Zach abroad.


    That exined the situation.


    Zach forced a smile for he hade at the wrong time.


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t havee over.


    He sighed to himself.


    "Tell me, what brings you here at such ate hour? Why didn''t you call first?" Julien asked coldly.


    Zach scratched his head. "I wanted to call you, but I identally broke my phone on my way here.


    That''s why I had toe to see you in person."


    He took out his broken phone from his pocket.


    Julien saw it and pursed his lips. "Alright, just tell me what you want to say."


    Since Zach was in such a hurry, it would be something important.


    "There is something important, but..." Zach hesitated, looking at Sydney.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows, understanding what he meant. She smiled and said, "You guys go


    ahead and talk. I''m going to make a call."


    She quickly got up and went back to the living room.


    She wasn''t upset that Zach didn''t want her to listen to their conversation.


    It wasn''t a big deal.


    And even if she and Julien were together, it didn''t mean she had ess to everything.


    After all, they were not part of the samepany.


    If Zach and Julien were to discuss confidentialpany matters, she shouldn''t be there to listen.


    They weren''t married yet, so even if Julien didn''t mind, she wouldn''t feelfortable doing that.


    She felt more rxed by walking away.


    After Sydney left, Zach looked at Julien. "Ms. Raines isn''t upset, is she?"


    He purposely avoided talking about this matter in front of Sydney because he didn''t want her to hear


    it.


    At the same time, he was worried that she would be upset about it.


    It didn''t affect him much, but he didn''t want her to be angry with Mr. Flint.


    When Mr. Flint was upset, his employees would have a hard time.


    Julien turned to look at where Sydney had left before lightly shaking his head. "No. Leaf is not that


    kind of narrow-minded person. She respects other people''s privacy and secrets, and won''t overthink


    it. Just tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, in the afternoon, Dallin..."


    They got down to business.


    In the living room, Sydney took out her phone and dialed a number.


    The line soon went through, and the cool, tired voice of a man came over. "You called me at such a


    late hour. Aren''t you afraid that Julien would be upset?"


    To the teasing, Sydney awkwardly rubbed her nose. "He is discussing work with his assistant, and


    he knows I''m making a call."


    He just didn''t know who she was calling.


    "Did I interrupt anything?" Sydney asked. "You sound tired. Are you still working?"


    In a green surgical gown, Finn walked into his office, closed the door behind him, and headed


    straight for his desk. He pulled out the chair and sat down, taking off his sses and rubbing his


    temples before replying, "Not really. You called at the right time. If it had been earlier, I wouldn''t


    have been able to pick up because I was operating. I''m off duty now and will go home soon."


    "That''s good to know." Sydney picked up the ss from the coffee table and took a sip of water.


    Finn put his sses back on. "So, what''s the deal?"


    "Well, I just want to thank you," Sydney replied with a smile, putting the ss back.


    Finn''s sses reflected a glint of curiosity. "Thank me?"


    "Yes." Sydney nodded. "I only found out this afternoon. When I went down, I received a call from the


    police station and went there. I happened to see Greta suffering. I asked Officer Miles if they had


    taken Greta to the hospital. He told me that they did, but Dr. James said that Greta''s condition could


    be relieved with medication and there was no need for hospitalization. I guessed it was you, and


    since Greta indeed needed treatment, you intentionally said that to take it out for me, right?"


    Finn''s eyes flickered with a smile, but it soon faded away. Regaining his reservedness, he replied,


    "You''re right. I did it on purpose. When the police brought that woman to the hospital, I happened to


    see it."


    "I knew it." Sydney smiled. "Thank you."


    "It''s alright, and you didn''t have to call just to thank me." Finn took a brief rest, put her on


    speakerphone, and ced his phone on his desk. Then he stood up and walked over to the clothes


    rack, taking off his coat.


    Sydney heard him changing clothes and knew that he was ready to get off work. She quickly said,


    "Of course, I have to thank you for taking it out for me. But it''ste now, and I shouldn''t keep you on


    the phone for too long, or else it will dy your time to go home and rest. How about having dinner


    with me another day? You''ve helped me so many times, and I''ve never properly thanked you."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She lowered her head, chuckling apologetically.


    Finn stuffed the green surgical gown into the disinfection cab before grabbing his phone from


    the desk and walking towards the office door. "I don''t usually care about other people''s gratitude,


    but if you insist, it''s fine. Let''s skip the meal, though. If you dine with me, you will end up losing your


    appetite. I don''t like ordinary dishes, and you may not like my favorites. Do you know what I like to


    eat?"


    Sydney shook her head. "How would I know?"


    Finn pressed the elevator button. "The things I love to eat are not cooked with ordinary seasonings,


    but with edible chemical agents. So, even if you want to treat me to dinner, you won''t find a suitable


    restaurant."


    ''Food cooked with edible chemical agents?''


    Just the thought of it made her shudder.


    It was weird.

 Chapter 1130 Getting a Ticket for Him

    Chapter 1130 Getting a Ticket for Him


    Was food cooked with those things really edible?


    She didn''t think it would be tasty.


    Everyone except him would step away.


    Sydney had to admit that his taste was special.


    "Has your diet always been like this?" she asked curiously.


    Finn replied nonchntly, "Pretty much since I studied medicine."


    Sydney gasped, "That''s more than ten years. Unbelievable!"


    Finn smiled and said, "Everyone has their own quirks, and using them as seasoning is my quirk."


    "That''s called pica, right?" The corner of Sydney''s mouth twitched.


    Finn pushed up his sses. "Sort of."


    "Doesn''t it have any negative effects on your health?" Sydney asked with concern, blinking.


    She felt obliged to care for him since he had helped her many times.


    Finn stepped into the elevator. "Not really. As a doctor, I know whether these things have any


    negative effects. Besides, these medicinal ingredients are used to treat illnesses, and the taste is


    the only strange part. They are not bad for my health at all. Imagine the first dish cooked by a


    beginner. It''s not poisonous and just tastes bad."


    His exnation relieved Sydney and caused her tough. "It''s good that it doesn''t harm your health,


    but treating you to dinner seems out of the question. Is there anything else you want? As long as it''s


    within my ability, I''ll get it for you."


    "Do you really want to thank me?" Finn asked.


    Sydney nodded repeatedly. "Yeah. You''ve helped me so many times, and I haven''t thanked you


    even once. Please let me repay you so that I can feel better."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She sandwiched her phone between her shoulder and ear, sped her hands together, and made a


    pleading gesture.


    Although Finn couldn''t see it, he couldrgely imagine it. His sses reflected a glint as he replied,


    "Alright then. I don''t have high demands. I heard about the opening of a new museum. Different


    from other museums, it showcases human specimens from wars."


    "What? Human specimens?" Sydney gasped in shock. "How can there be such a museum?"


    "Actually, such museums exist almost everywhere in the world. The purpose is to remember the


    cruelty of war. However, these museums are rarely open to the public, so not many people know


    about them."


    "I see." Sydney nodded in realization. "But why did you suddenly mention this to me? Do you want


    to visit it? But you don''t have a ticket, so you want me to help you get one?"


    "Exactly!" Finn said, unsurprised by how quickly she figured out his intention.


    She was a clever woman.


    The elevator opened with a ding.


    Finn stepped out, and as he headed to the parking spot, he replied, "That''s right, I''ve visited many


    museums like this. You know, doctors are interested in the human body. By visiting these museums,


    I can see different states of bodies and formte corresponding surgical ns ording to the


    wounds that caused their deaths. So, when I encounter simr cases in the future, I won''t fail in


    surgery due tock of experience and tarnish my reputation."


    Sydney couldn''t find words to respond, a few drops of cold sweat sliding down her temples.


    While it was for the sake of his profession, it sounded creepy to ordinary people.


    "You don''t n on visiting every museum of this kind, do you?" Sydney asked, rubbing her temples.


    Finn lifted his chin slightly, replying, "I guess so. After all, each museum has different exhibits, and


    naturally, the causes of death and the wounds presented by each corpse are different. So, it''s


    necessary for me to visit every one of them."


    "It makes sense." Sydney nodded, stroking her chin. "You just said that this kind of museum is not


    open to the public. Who are they open to?"


    "Medical professionals, military personnel, and politicians," Finn replied, unlocking the car door.


    Sydney tilted her head in confusion. "Since it''s open to medical professionals, it should be easy for


    you to get in, given your reputation in the medical field. Buying a ticket should be no problem for


    you, right?"


    "Technically, yes. But I''ve been too busy to book tickets. By the time I remembered, all the tickets


    had been reserved by the top figures in the medical field, and the earliest avable appointment


    was two monthster. I don''t want to wait that long, so I thought you could help me. Of course,


    maybe you don''t have any channels to reserve tickets either, but your man should do. You can ask


    him for help." Finn got into the car, twisted the key, and started the engine.


    Sydney smiled bitterly. "You''ve even figured out the way to get the ticket. It seems I can''t refuse."


    "You can refuse. I won''t force you," Finn said considerately.


    Sydney waved her hand. "It''s alright. Since I promised to repay you, I won''t go back on my word. I''ll


    talk to Julien."


    "Okay. I''ll wait for your good news." Finn drove out of the hospital parking lot.


    Sydney hummed and hung up.


    She put her phone down and stretched herself when she heard movements.


    She turned around and found Juliening back.


    She looked up at him and asked, "Did you finish talking with Zach?"


    Julien nodded lightly in response.


    Sydney noticed his sullen look and the gloomy air around him, so she put away her smile. "What''s


    wrong? Did something happen?"


    There should be something behind his displeasure.


    When they went to open the door together just now, everything was fine.


    But now, he was in apletely different state.


    Without a doubt, something was amiss.


    Julien just silently nced at her.


    His action confirmed her suspicion.


    Sydney anxiously got up, grabbed his arm, and led her to sit down. "What happened? Tell me, and


    don''t make me worry. If it''s something major, you should go and solve it. Don''t worry about me."


    She looked at him worriedly.


    Julien took her into his arms and croaked, "It''s not serious, just something that disgusts me."


    "What is it?" Sydney freed herself from his embrace.


    Julien looked at her, refusing to tell.


    Sydney felt a mix of anger and helplessness. "You always go quiet whenever something happens.


    Can''t you try to change that? It frustrates me..."


    Before she could finish her words, the back of her head was sped.


    Julien lowered his head to im her lips, muffing her voice.


    Sydney froze, then rolled her eyes.


    Even when his mind was troubled, he still wouldn''t dismiss that thought.


    What could she say?


    She decided to forget it and spend the night with him. Maybe he would tell her when he felt better.


    Her body went weak as she threw her arms around his neck and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 1131 Teasing Her

    Chapter 1131 Teasing Her


    That night, Julien was as passionate as a crazy lion.


    If Sydney had not be stronger, she would have fainted from exhaustion again like before.


    However, although she did not pass out, she was paralyzed with fatigue on the bed, and she did not


    even want to move her fingers. She looked at the yellow crystal light on the ceiling with her eyes


    wide open.


    Julien, on the other hand, stood by the bed, picked up a robe, and put it on slowly with a satisfied


    face. He looked energetic.


    Seeing this, Sydney angrily turned her head away from him.


    She begged for mercy several times, and he always said it was thest time.


    However...


    ''Bah!


    ''Men are all liars!''


    Julien naturally saw Sydney sulking and knew the reason.


    He let out a low chuckle as he fastened the robe belt around his waist. "Open your eyes. I''ll carry


    you to the shower."


    Sydney didn''t open her eyes. She just raised her arms and waved them feebly. "Just carry me like


    this. I don''t want to move. I''m so tired."


    It wasn''t like he hadn''t helped her take a shower before anyway.


    So, she could now very calmly let him carry her to the shower after sex.


    Seeing Sydney''szy appearance, Julien scratched her nose. Without saying anything more, he


    bent down, picked Sydney up, and headed for the bathroom.


    By the time they got out of the shower, it was already four in the morning.


    There were more than two hours before dawn.


    Julien lifted the covers andy back on the bed with Sydney.


    Sydney woke up a little when her body touched the soft bed, and her eyes finally opened, although


    they were just half-open.


    She blinked at Julien, her voice gentle. "What time is it?"


    She couldn''t help but yawn.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Julien raised his arm and nced at his watch. "Four o''clock."


    Sydney''s eyes closed again when she heard this. "It''s still early. I saw you wide awake and thought


    it was dawn."


    "Go to sleep now." Julien tucked her in.


    Sydney rubbed against his chest. "Are you not going to sleep? There are several hours left. Get


    some sleep too. What if you''re tired at work?"


    "I''m not tired. I''ll watch you sleep." Julieny on his side, one hand supporting his head, the other


    gently patting her. He was treating her like a child.


    While he was doing so, Sydney gradually felt sleepy and yawned again.


    "You''re such a monster," she muttered.


    Julien raised an eyebrow. "Why?"


    "Aren''t you?" Sydney gripped Julien''s cor with both hands, her eyes closed tightly. "After hours of


    intense exercise, I''m so tired that I don''t even want to move, while you''re high-spirited and don''t


    even sleep. What else are you but a monster that never gets tired?"


    Julien''s chest quivered as he let out a sexy chuckle. "Then you must love a monster like me very


    much, right? After all..."


    Seemingly knowing what Julien was about to say, Sydney instantly woke up. After opening her


    eyes, she covered Julien''s mouth. "Shut up! Don''t say those words, or I''ll bite you!"


    She red at Julien, her face fierce.


    However, in Julien''s eyes, she didn''t look intimidating at all. Instead, she was so cute.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked Sydney''s palm.


    Sydney felt a tickle in her palm. She immediately let go of Julien''s mouth and withdrew her hand.


    "Julien!"


    She shouted Julien''s name.


    Julien blinked innocently. "Yes."


    Julien behaved like he did not know what he had done wrong. Seeing this, Sydney couldn''t vent her


    anger, feeling very upset.


    She could only keep ring at Julien until her eyes got sore and dry.


    In the end, Sydney had no choice but to give in and admit defeat.


    ''Forget it. What is the point of fighting with this annoying guy?''


    ''Anyway, I can never beat him.''


    Looking at Sydney''s frustrated face, Julien smiled and touched her soft hair. "Alright, I won''t tease


    you anymore. Just sleep."


    "Sleep?" Sydney rolled her eyes at Julien. "You messed with me like that. How can I sleep?"


    "You can''t sleep?" Julien narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney, not yet sensing the danger, said no.


    Julien lifted the covers. "Since you can''t sleep and it''s still dark, how about we continue having


    sex?"


    He was about to roll over and press down on her.


    Sydney was so horrified that her voice rose. "Julien, don''t you dare do that! If you keep this up, I''ll


    get angry."


    As the words came out, she closed her eyes.


    However, after a while, she didn''t feel him move.


    She tentatively opened her eyes, and she only saw Julien''s stunning face and the faint smile in his


    eyes.


    At that moment, Sydney suddenly realized something, and her face reddened. "You deliberately


    scared me?"


    Julienughed lowly as an admission.


    Sydney''s face turned ever redder. She was filled with embarrassment.


    Julien did not mean that. He was just teasing her.


    And she thought mistakenly that Julien really wanted to have sex with her...


    So when she saw Julien''s yful gaze, she felt so awkward that she wanted to find a hole to hide.


    It was really embarrassing.


    Sydney pulled over the covers that Julien had just lifted and covered herself from head to toe,


    isting herself from his eyes.


    It was as if this way, she would not be teased by him.


    Seeing that Sydney was like a little turtle shrinking herself into her shell, Julien realized that he had


    gone too far and pissed her off.


    Julien sighed softly.


    He could do nothing but coax her.


    "Leaf, don''t cover your head. You''ll be out of breath," Julien said as he reached for the covers.


    But the covers were gripped by Sydney. Julien actually couldn''t remove it for a while.


    Julien was stunned for a moment and went on to pull it.


    He didn''t have the intention of pulling it with force. He deliberately stayed in a stalemate with


    Sydney.


    Only in this way would he not scare her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be coaxing her but picking up a fight with her.


    "Behave, Leaf. Remove the covers. I''ll apologize to you, okay? I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t


    have teased you like that. Don''t be angry." Julien looked down at Sydney, his voice tender and


    patient.


    Under the covers, Sydney heard Julien''s apology and felt better.


    She removed the covers, revealing her red face. She looked at Julien and grunted, "You always


    make a fool of me."


    "No. I just can''t help it because you are too cute." Julien hugged her.


    Sydney nestled in his arms without moving.


    She waspletely sleepless now.


    "If you do it again, I won''t talk to you anymore." Sydney lifted her head from Julien''s arms and


    moved her fist before Julien warningly.


    Julien''s chin rubbed against the top of her head. "I won''t do it again. I was just teasing you. I didn''t


    want to do anything to you."

 Chapter 1132 Insane Parents

    Chapter 1132 Insane Parents


    No matter how anxious he was, he would never be as frantic as to ask for more when she was


    already exhausted.


    That would make him look like a pervert.


    Sydney''s expression softened as she saw through his thoughts. She nestled in his arms and found


    a warm ce to rest like a baby.


    Julien couldn''t help but chuckle. "Alright, it''s still early. Rest for a while longer."


    "I can''t sleep now. Wait until I feel sleepy again," Sydney said, shaking her head.


    Julien tucked her up, and instead of insisting, he patted her back and said, "Then let''s chat for a


    while."


    Sydney nodded, humming, "About?"


    "Anything." Julien propped his head up. "But if I have to choose, I want to know who you were


    talking to on the phone earlier. I heard youughing in the hallway."


    There was a hint of jealousy in his tone.


    Sydney couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    This man was really...


    But instead of hiding from him, she told him everything.


    Learning it was Finn, he raised an eyebrow and asked in confusion, "Why did you suddenly call


    him?"


    "To thank him, of course. Although we were both at the police station yesterday, you didn''t go see


    Greta, so there is something you don''t know." Sydney yawned and retold what had happened.


    Julien heard her out and realized the situation.


    "So, Dr. James helped me vent my anger, and I can''t pretend I didn''t know." Sydney put her hand on


    Julien''s firm chest.


    Julien didn''t say anything.


    Finn did help, and they couldn''t ignore it.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Julien asked, lowering his head.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sydney''s eyes became hazy, not as clear as before.


    Evidently, drowsiness was starting to ovee her once more.


    Julien was amused.


    She had just said that she couldn''t sleep.


    But it didn''t take long for sleepiness to hit her again.


    He gently stroked her hair.


    Sydney reached out her hand from under the nket, rubbed her eyes, and said softly, "I forgot until


    Zach came and wanted to talk to you. Then I called Dr. James to thank him. I wanted to treat him to


    a meal, but you know what? He doesn''t eat normal food."


    "I know." Julien raised his chin slightly. "He has allotriophagia."


    "You know?" Sydney''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Julien nodded. "Actually, it''s not a secret in the circle. Finn has had this quirk for over a decade, and


    that''s why his parents, who don''t like him, to begin with, regard him as a shame."


    "What?" Sydney looked up in astonishment. "Why? Dr. James is a genius in the medical field.


    Having a son like him should be something to be proud of, shouldn''t it? Why is he considered a


    shame?"


    She didn''t get it.


    "His parents are both talented doctors, and they are perfectionists. They don''t allow their child to


    have an emotional defect. Therefore, for them, Finn is the imperfect existence in their perfect life, a


    blemish. Because giving birth to such a weird person means that they are not as perfect as they


    think they are. Consequently, they cannot tolerate Finn, even if he disys far superior medical


    talents than themter. They never acknowledge Finn as their child, and I heard that before Finn


    was a month old, they had attempted to send him to an orphanage."


    "Is that true?" Sydney was shocked.


    Julien hummed, "Yes. But at that time, Finn''s grandfather was still alive. As soon as he learned


    about it, he immediately brought Finn back. Otherwise, there would be no Finn today."


    Sydney took some time to recover from the shock, and she sighed. "I didn''t expect such an episode


    in his glorious life."


    "Everyone has an unknown past," Julien said, stroking her hair.


    Sydney sighed. "What shocked me were his parents. How could they do that? Even if Dr. James


    was born with emotional defects, isn''t he still their child? How could they throw away their child just


    because of that? That''s ridiculous and infuriating. What''s even more ridiculous is that they call


    themselves perfectionists. I have never seen a perfectionist who eats, drinks, and defecates.


    Moreover, shouldn''t a perfectionist know everything? Why are they only good at medicine and not at


    other things? How can they still call themselves perfectionists like this? That''s called radicalism."


    In her mind, no one was truly perfect in this world.


    The so-called perfect person should not eat or drink and be capable of doing everything.


    That was called true perfectionism.


    Only gods should be so perfect.


    Were they gods?


    Weren''t they just like humans like everyone else? Yet they pretended to be perfectionists.


    Julien found her huffing look cute, and he couldn''t help but pinch her cheek. It felt tender and good.


    "Radical, indeed," Julien echoed.


    As a model husband, he needed to support his wife.


    "Yeah." Hearing the man agree with her, Sydney felt more confident in her assessment of the


    couple. She pursed her lips and added, "Furthermore, they im that Dr. James is an emotionless


    monster. But as I see it, they are the ones devoid of emotions. Their relentless pursuit of perfection


    is morbid and so radical that they discard their flesh and blood. Isn''t that a clear sign of their


    emotional void? If they truly had any emotions, how could theymit such horrifying acts? Clearly,


    Dr. James''s inherentck of emotions has been inherited from them. In short, he is unlucky to have


    this kind of parents."


    "That''s right." Julien nodded in agreement.


    Regardless of what she said, he would always stand on her side.


    Besides, Finn¡¯s parents were not fit to be parents.


    "Now I know that not all parents love their children," Sydney scoffed. "Finn''s parents are even worse


    than Brandon and his wife. Although Denna was separated from them for over twenty years and


    there was little emotional connection between them, Brandon and his wife immediately shower her


    with kindness. They are not good people, but they are good parents. Finn''s parents, however,


    suck!"


    Sydney clicked her tongue and fell silent, her tone oozing with disapproval toward Mr. And Mrs.


    James.


    Unbeknownst to her, the man beside her paused stroking her hair. Mix feelings were written in his


    deep eyes.

 Chapter 1133 Brandon And His Wife Were Good Parents

    Chapter 1133 Brandon And His Wife Were Good Parents


    Sydney had a point when she said that Brandon and his wife were good parents...


    Indeed, Brandon and his wife were good parents.


    Twenty-seven years ago, the couple was made to believe that rice was killed by Harry.


    In twenty-seven years, it never urred to them that rice might still be alive.


    But they never forgot rice even though she was killed twenty-seven years ago.


    Not all parents always remember their dead children.


    Even if their child died, they had to move on with their life. They couldn''t stop living because their


    child died.


    That was impossible, not to mention the fact that the child died twenty-seven years ago.


    Many parents might forget about it. They might never remember that they had this child.


    But Brandon and his wife never forgot their daughter, so they were good parents.


    Although Brandon and his wife believed rice had been killed twenty-seven years ago, when


    rice came to find them, they never doubted her. They epted her immediately and loved her


    so much. They wanted to make it up to her.


    Not all parents could do that, especially for rich people.


    Rich people valued their decency and they never stoppedparing themselves with others. They


    compared their wealth, their spouses, and their children with others.


    They didn''t want to lose out or be the butt of other people''s jokes.


    When Denna first went to Brandon and his wife, she was an obsequious, rude, shallow country girl.


    But Brandon and his wife didn''t look down on her. After realizing she was their daughter, they


    epted her immediately.


    They didn''t care that they might be ridiculed for having such a rude daughter.


    Brandon was always proud, but he was willing to give up his pride for his daughter.


    Even Julien admired him for it.


    If it were anyone else, they probably wouldn''t ept such a daughter. They would be ashamed to


    have such a daughter. They''d worry about being the butt of other people''s jokes. Even if it was their


    own daughter, they might drive her away.


    It had happened before in the Leigh family.


    A few years ago, there was an incident in the Leigh family. When their daughter was born, the


    nanny switched her own daughter with the Leighs'' daughter.


    Then the Leighs'' real daughter lived in poverty, while the fake Miss Leigh lived in luxury. Thetter


    was well versed in the arts. She was an elegantdy, and many young men fell for her.


    One day, the Leighs''real daughter returned to the Leigh family, but the nanny''s daughter did not


    return to the nanny''s home. She still lived in the Leigh family using the Leighs'' family name.


    After their real daughter returned to the family, the Leighs didn''t ept her. They didn''t tell anyone


    that the girl was their real daughter. They told the public that they had adopted the girl out of


    kindness. The reason was simple: the Leighs were ashamed of the girl because she was a vulgar


    country girl.


    They said they adopted her. People would think they were kind. They got their real daughter back


    and would not be humiliated by her vulgarity.


    However, it was not a good thing for the girl. She literally lived in Hell.


    Aftering to the Leigh family, the Leighs didn''t announce to the public that she was their


    daughter. Everyone thought she was adopted. The servants were all jealous of her and bullied her.


    The fake Miss Leigh felt threatened. She yed tricks to make the Leighs hate the girl.


    The Leighs turned a blind eye to what was happening to their real daughter. Even though they knew


    their daughter was being bullied, they never helped her.


    Eventually, the girl couldn''t take it anymore. She jumped off the high building of Leigh Group and


    ended her life.


    Julien was right. Not all parents could ept a daughter who had been separated from them for


    more than twenty years without hesitation, as Brandon and his wife did, or a daughter who was


    vulgar and likely to humiliate them.


    Therefore, it was undeniable Brandon and his wife were good parents.


    Julien believed that if Brandon and his wife knew that Sydney was their real daughter, they would


    come to Sydney immediately, even if she hated the couple so much. They might even end their lives


    to make it up to Sydney.


    Brandon and his wife were so desperate for their daughter that Julien believed they would do


    anything for her.


    By then, Sydney would be in a dilemma.


    Sydney would feel like a joke if she killed her own parents to avenge the Raines family.


    Julien couldn''t imagine the pain Sydney would be in by that time.


    That was why he''d kept it a secret from Sydney.


    If Brandon and his wife didn''t love their children so much, Julien wouldn''t be so worried.


    Since Julien remained silent, Sydney nudged her finger against his chest and asked, "Julien, what


    are you thinking?"


    Julien''s eyes twinkled. He snapped back to his senses, wrapped his arms back around her, lowered


    his eyelids to hide theplexion under his eyes, and said, "Nothing. Let¡¯s not talk about Finn''s


    parents. It''ste. Let''s go to sleep."


    Then he was about to turn off the light.


    Sydney stopped him. "Don''t turn off the lights. I want to ask a favor from you."


    "What?" Julien looked at her. His eyes sparkled. "This is the first time you''ve asked me for a favor.


    Tell me what I can do for you. As your husband, I''ll do anything for you."


    Sydney blushed and rolled her eyes at Julien.


    ''When did I agree to marry him?''


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "Not a big deal. Finn asked me to help get a ticket. The ticket isn''t easy to get. I don''t have


    connections, so I need your help."


    "What ticket?" Julien frowned.


    Sydney then told Julien about Finn wanting to go to the museum.


    Julien understood. He patted her on the back and replied, "I see. It''s a piece of cake. I''ll have Zach


    get it tomorrow and send it to Finn."


    "Thank you." Sydney gave a smile.


    Julien''s eyes dimmed. "How are you going to thank me?"

 Chapter 1134 Mr. Flint, You Have a Cat?

    Chapter 1134 Mr. Flint, You Have a Cat?


    Sydney''s eyes narrowed alertly.


    She wondered, ''What is Julien up to?''


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at Sydney''s wary eyes, Julien raised his eyebrows


    slightly.


    Sydney grunted, "You know why."


    "No." Julien shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand.


    Sydney rolled her eyes. "Come on. Stop pretending."


    "Oh? Then tell me why." Julien curved his thin lips.


    Sydney pursed her red lips. "You know why I''m wary of you. You think my gratitude is not enough,


    and you want something else. Obviously, you are going to take advantage of me."


    Seeing that his mind had been seen through, Julien did not panic at all and instead chuckled, "Then


    are you willing to fulfill my wish?"


    Sydney moved her lips, just about to speak.


    Julien interrupted her, "Don''t worry. Since you are in this state now, I won''t go that far to do anything


    to you. I just want you to kiss me."


    He pointed to his face.


    Sydney lowered her guard after hearing this.


    At first, she thought that Julien wanted to take the opportunity to have sex with her again.


    Therefore, she was extra cautious of Julien, afraid that he would really do so.


    After all, her body couldn''t stand it now, and she might even die in bed.


    In the end, she was proved to have overthought it. Julien was not that heartless. He just wanted her


    to kiss him.


    Compared to having sex, kissing him was an easy task.


    Anyway, she could ept it.


    Thinking about it, Sydney let out a long breath, pushed her face forward to Julien, and gave him a


    kiss on the cheek. "Is it okay?"


    "Yes." Julien wrapped his arms around her and nodded in satisfaction.


    Sydney grunted, "Then hurry up and sleep. You must sleep. Even though you are strong, you are a


    human being, not a machine. If you keep harming your health, you''ll fall ill one day, so go to sleep


    now."


    After saying that, she hurriedly closed her eyes to give Julien a good example.


    Julien looked at her pretending to be asleep, smiling and feeling touched.


    She was looking out for his health, and he naturally felt happy.


    "Okay, let''s sleep." Julien turned the light off.


    The room went dark.


    Julieny back down, swept Sydney into his arms, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and


    murmured, "Good night."


    Sydney''s body stiffened for a moment.


    After Julien closed his eyes andy motionless for a while, she whispered slowly, "Good night."


    Julien''s eyes opened, gleaming.


    Then he hugged Sydney a little tighter before closing his eyes again.


    They were woken up by the doorbell after seven in the morning.


    Sydney frowned before reluctantly opening her eyes, obviously not having slept enough. She felt


    upset.


    Julien, on the other hand, woke up quickly. After he opened his eyes, thest trace of his sleepiness


    disappeared.


    He lifted the covers, sat up, and turned to look at Sydney lying beside him. She was staring at the


    ceiling in a daze, which made him feel amused.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Are you still sleepy?" Julien touched Sydney''s forehead.


    Sydney blinked, her voice soft and drowsy. "Yeah... A little."


    Julien felt her voice was so sexy.


    If he had not made her exhaustedst night, he definitely wouldn''t hold back at this moment. On the


    contrary, he would directly make love to her to help her wake up.


    Julien''s eyes darkened. After suppressing his desire, he said hoarsely, "Then sleep for a while


    longer. I''ll be quiet."


    "No." Sydney shook her head and then yawned. "I have a meeting today, and it''s quite important, so


    I won''t sleep any longer. What if I oversleep?"


    "Then will you be tiredter?" Julien looked at Sydney with concerned eyes.


    Sydney gave him a ck look. "Even so, I have to hold on. It''s all your fault. You were so


    unrestrainedst night."


    Julienughed softly, "Yes, it''s my fault, so..."


    "Stop!" Sydney quickly raised her hand. "Don''t tell me to have a rest and not to go to work. Don''t


    worry. I''m not that fragile. I''ll be refreshed after washing up and having breakfast."


    "Really?" Julien looked at her with some uneasiness.


    Sydney nodded. "Yes, trust me. Pull me up."


    She held her hand out to Julien.


    Julien took her wrist and pulled her up from the bed.


    Sydney sat up and stretched. "Ah, I feel much better and clearheaded. Let''s go. Someone just rang


    the doorbell, right?"


    She put her hands down before looking at Julien.


    Julien made sure that she was in better spirits than before, so he didn''t force her to rest. He


    nodded, got out of bed, stood beside it, and handed her her clothes. "Put them on first. I''ll go see


    who it is."


    "Go ahead." Sydney took her clothes and waved her hand.


    Seeing her urging him to leave, Julien smiled resignedly and ruffled her hair before walking out of


    the room with satisfaction.


    After going out, he could still hear Sydney''s angry shouts from the room. "Julien, you asshole!"


    Julien smiled even more brightly and walked briskly.


    After he opened the door, Zach looked at Julien''s handsome face with a slight smile in disbelief.


    ''What the hell is going on?''


    ''Mr. Flint is actually smiling at me.''


    ''Mr. Flint has never been so happy to see me at his door before.''


    Zach couldn''t believe his eyes. He took off his sses, rubbed his eyes, and put them back on


    before looking at Julien.


    The smile on Julien''s face was still there.


    It was obvious that Zach hadn''t hallucinated just now.


    Julien was indeed smiling at him.


    Zach''s mind was in turmoil, and he still felt a sense of unreality.


    In the past, when Zach came to Julien in the morning, Julien always pulled a long face and never


    smiled at him.


    So now when Zach saw Julien''s smile, he didn''t feel ttered. Instead, he felt something was wrong.


    ''There must be a conspiracy!''


    Zach''s eyesses shed. He secretly became vignt. "Mr. Flint, did ... did something good


    happen to you? You seem to be in a good mood."


    Hearing this, Julien lifted his chin slightly. "Just now, I yed with my cat. I''m indeed in a good


    mood now."


    ''Cat?''


    Zach raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Flint, you have a cat?"

 Chapter 1135 Zach Was Stressed Out

    Chapter 1135 Zach Was Stressed Out


    Julien frowned and instantly took a disgusted look at Zach at the door.


    Zach''s mouth twitched.


    ''What''s going on? Mr. Flint looks at me like I am a fool.


    ''Did I guess wrong?''


    As he was thinking, Zach suddenly saw something.


    Julien''s robe was slightly open, revealing his neck with traces of being bitten and scratched.


    Zach, who was a virgin but had seen porn, instantly understood how these marks had been left on


    Julien''s neck.


    There was a sudden embarrassment on Zach''s handsome face.


    ''Cat. Scratches.


    ''Obviously, the cat that Mr. Flint mentioned is not really a cat but a person.


    ''As for who that person is, it''s self-evident. Who else could it be but Ms. Raines?


    ''That is to say, Mr. Flint and Ms. Raines may have had sex in the morning, and Mr. Flint felt so


    satisfied that he opened the door with a smile on his face.


    ''Then it seems that Mr. Flint''s smile was not for me. It''s because he just made love to Ms. Raines.


    He just didn''t stop smiling before I saw him.


    ''And embarrassingly, I thought Mr. Flint was smiling at me and was happy to see me.


    ''How was that possible?


    ''Luckily, I didn''t look very touched at that time. Otherwise, I would have made a fool of myself.''


    Zach looked awkward.


    Then he heard Julien ask in a cold voice, "What are you doing here?"


    Zach looked up and saw that Julien''s smile had already been reced by coldness and impatience.


    He looked just like when Zach usually came to his door.


    ''Sure enough, this is how I, a subordinate, should be treated.


    ''I overthought it just now.''


    Zachughed at himself in his heart. He pushed his sses and replied respectfully, "Mr. Flint,


    you''ve forgotten that you told me yesterday that I should drive the car over and bring you breakfast


    this morning."


    With that, he handed Julien a bag.


    Julien raised an eyebrow, apparently remembering that there was indeed such a thing.


    After taking the breakfast, Julien was about to send Zach away.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    It was Sydney who had changed ande out of her room,ing to stand behind Julien, looking


    at Zach at the door and smiling at him, "Good morning Zach."


    "Morning Ms. Raines." Zach returned the smile.


    Sydney took Julien''s arm and asked, "Zach, did you have breakfast? If not,e in and eat with


    us."


    After she said that, Julien''s eyes instantly narrowed and looked dangerously at Zach outside the


    door.


    Julien hinted that if Zach dared to say no, he would fix Zach.


    Julien did it stealthily, so it was only seen by Zach, who was only a little shorter than him.


    So Sydney didn''t know that her words had made Julien upset about Zach.


    But Zach knew. The smile on his face became faint, and even sweat broke out on his forehead as


    heughed bitterly in his heart.


    ''Ms. Raines, do you know you''ve got me in trouble?''


    Zach knew that Sydney had asked that just out of politeness and that she wasn''t aware Julien


    would be jealous.


    But at that moment, he was really stressed out.


    ''Mr. Flint looks at me like we are dead enemies.''


    ''Does he have to be so angry?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ''Ms. Raines just invited him to have breakfast with them.


    ''He makes it look like I stole Ms. Raines from him.''


    Zach quietly nced at Julien''s increasingly sullen face and then looked at Sydney''s smiling face.


    Zach sighed in his heart, maintained a smile, and answered, "No need, Ms. Raines. I had breakfast.


    Just eat with Mr. Flint. Don''t mind me."


    Zach thought, ''After hearing this, Mr. Flint will not re at me anymore, right?''


    He once again sneaked a look at Julien out of the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, he saw that Julien''s face had rxed.


    At once, Zach was greatly relieved.


    Sydney still didn''t notice the eye contact between the two men, and she didn''t feel the slightest


    surprise when she heard Zach''s refusal.


    On the contrary, she would be amazed if Zach had not refused.


    "Then I won''t force you," Sydney said as she pushed her hair around her ear.


    Zach instantly breathed a huge sigh of relief. "Thank you for inviting me, Ms. Raines. I''ll leave you


    and Mr. Flint to dine. I''ll wait for you in the parking lot."


    "Take care." Sydney nodded with a smile.


    Zach nced at Julien again. Seeing that Julien was no longer annoyed, Zach felt at ease and


    turned to leave.


    After Zach left, Sydney closed the door, took Julien''s arm, and walked back to the living room,


    saying, "I don''t know if it was my illusion. I felt as if Zach was scared by something. Did you feel it?"


    She looked up at Julien''s handsome face.


    Julien''s eyes shed. Of course, it was impossible for him to admit that Zach had been scared by


    him just now. He coughed quietly with his fist against his lips, replying calmly, "No, I didn''t feel


    anything."


    Sydney didn''t think much about it and nodded. "Then it seems that I was wrong. Forget it. Let''s eat


    breakfast first. I''m a bit hungry."


    Julien nodded, put the breakfast bag on the table, and pulled out a chair for her.


    After she sat down, he opened the bag andid the food out.


    After breakfast, it was already past eight o''clock.


    Julien held Sydney''s hand. They walked out of the apartment, entered the elevator, and came to the


    parking lot.


    Julien suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Sydney turned to look at him. "What''s wrong? Why did you stop?"


    Julien let go of her hand and rubbed his temples. "The sh drive that was used to copy the data


    last night is still in the study. I forgot to take it. Wait for me in the car. I''ll go get it."


    "Okay, then go quickly." Sydney nodded slightly.


    Julien turned around, re-entered the elevator in the parking lot, and went upstairs.


    Sydney looked around, found Julien''s car, and walked toward it.


    Just as she approached, the car door was unlocked. Zach got out of the driver''s seat and pulled


    open the backseat door for Sydney. "Ms. Raines, please get in."


    "Thanks." Sydney gave him a smile and bent down to get into the car.


    Zach closed the backseat door and returned to the driver''s seat.


    Just when he sat down, he heard Sydney''s voice from the backseat. "Zach, I want to ask you


    something."


    Zach turned around. "Just go ahead, Ms. Raines. I will definitely tell you as much as I can."


    Sydney smiled, "That''s fine. Then I won''t beat around the bush. I want to know what you said to


    Julienst night. Why did he be a bit off after he came back? When I asked him about it, he


    refused to tell me. Did something happen to the Flint Corporation?"


    "Well..." Zach hesitated.


    How could he have expected that Sydney would ask this?


    He did not even know how to answer.


    Sydney looked at Zach and pursed her red lips. "Is it hard to answer?"


    "No..." Zach scratched his head.


    Sydney continued to stare at him. "Then why don''t you answer me? Is it something about the Flint


    Corporation''s secrets? If so, just pretend I didn''t ask. It''s okay."

 Chapter 1136 The Truth

    Chapter 1136 The Truth


    Sydneypromised to get ahead.


    If Zach fell for it, then, of course, it would be a good thing.


    If he didn''t, she would treat it as the Flint Corporation''s secret and would not ask any more


    questions about it.


    So now, it was up to Zach to make a choice.


    Sydney stopped talking and just quietly looked at Zach in the rearview mirror.


    Probably because Sydney had been with Julien for a long time, she learned something from Julien.


    So when Zach was facing Sydney, he felt a little tingling in his scalp and quite a lot of pressure.


    He thought, ''No wonder they are a couple. They look the same when they pressure others.''


    Zach scratched his head, sighed in his heart, and finally lost in the stalemate with Sydney. He raised


    his eyes to the rearview mirror, looking at Sydney in the backseat. "Ms. Raines, was Mr. Flint really


    strangest night?"


    "Why else would I have asked you after he left?" Sydney replied evenly.


    Zach wiped his face. "Alright, then I won''t hide it anymore."


    A gleam of delight shed in Sydney''s eyes.


    It seemed that she had won.


    Sydney patted her bag gently, her face still calm as she said, "Go ahead. Tell me what''s going on. I


    don''t think the Flint Corporation is in trouble. If so, you wouldn''t have given in so quickly."


    Zach let out a bitterugh. "Ms. Raines, you''re right. What I told Mr. Flintst night is not about the


    Flint Corporation but about Dallin."


    "Oh?" Sydney narrowed her eyes. "Dallin is still in Port City and hasn''t returned to Jackal City,


    right?"


    "Yeah." Zach nodded. "You don''t know that Mr. Flint went to see Dallin when he got back the parts


    for you."


    "What?" Sydney immediately sat up straight. "He personally went to see Dallin?"


    "Yes." Zach unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to Sydney so that it would be more convenient for


    him to talk to her. "Mr. Flint talked a lot to Dallin that day about the parts and the past of the previous


    generation. Mr. Flint ascertained that Dallin was indeed the one who had killed his dad."


    Sydney''s eyes widened. "Really?"


    "Yeah." Zach nodded with a serious expression. "In fact, over the years, Mr. Flint had always


    suspected Dallin. It was just that there was no evidence. Plus, Dallin had note to Port City.


    Even when Mr. Flint went to Jackal City, he didn''t see Dalline out of the Sullivan family''s ce.


    Thus, it was very difficult for Mr. Flint to determine whether the murderer was Dallin or not until this


    time. Dallin probably knew that he could not hide some things for the rest of his life, so he told the


    truth after Mr. Flint''s provocation. Dallin is very confident that even though Mr. Flint knows that the


    murderer is him, Mr. Flint can''t do anything with him. "


    "Why on earth is that? Could it be that Dallin has something or someone to rely on?" Sydney


    frowned.


    Zach shook his head. "The specifics are still unknown, but most likely yes. Mr. Flint has already


    ordered people to secretly investigate Dallin. As long as we know his backing, we will have no fear."


    Sydney nodded slowly. "That''s true, yetst night, you guys did not talk about this, did you? After all,


    it happened two days ago. There''s no need to be upset about it now."


    "Exactly." Zach pushed up his sses. "What I told Mr. Flintst night is indeed not about that, but


    it''s somewhat rted to what happened that day. After Mr. Flint got the parts back and was sure


    that the person who killed his father was Dallin, he fixed Dallin and was ready toe back to you.


    Before Mr. Flint left, Dallin said something else to him."


    Zach looked at Sydney.


    Sydney pursed her lips. "What is it? Is it about me?"


    "Yes," Zach sighed. "And it''s also rted to Greta. Dallin came to Port City to save Greta. You


    turned him down, so he had to think of another way. So this time, Dallin put his attention on Mr.


    Flint. He threatened Mr. Flint, saying that if Mr. Flint didn''t release Greta, he would dispose of the


    relics of Mr. Flint''s mom.


    "The relics of Julien''s mom?" Sydney was surprised.


    Zach lifted his chin. "Yes, Ms. Raines. As you know, Mr. Flint''s mom used to be Dallin''s girlfriend, so


    Dallin naturally has her relics. This gives him the opportunity to threaten Mr. Flint."


    Sydney''s face reddened with anger. "This old guy actually used a dead person''s things to threaten


    others. How shameless!"


    Zach sneered, "For people like Dallin, as long as they can achieve their goals, they can use


    anything to threaten others, even if it''s rted to the people they once loved."


    Sydney turned her head slightly to look out the car window at the elevator, her eyes sad. "Julien


    must have been very distressed at that time."


    "That''s not true." Zach shook his head. "But he was angry. I found that when Mr. Flint mentioned his


    mom, he was somehow less emotional than before. So when Dallin used the relics to threaten Mr.


    Flint that day, I didn''t see much emotion on Mr. Flint''s face except for his anger. I don''t know if I


    misunderstood him."


    "Probably not," Sydney smiled.


    Zach''s eyes widened slightly. "Ms. Raines, do you know something?"


    Sydney rubbed her temples. "I found out the other day. When Julien was small, his mother


    deliberately trained him to make his personality like Dallin''s. Julien didn''t know about it until I


    realized this and told him several days ago, and then he asked his grandmother for confirmation,


    so..."


    She didn''t continue.


    But Zach caught on and gasped, "I see. I can''t believe there was such a thing. I didn''t even know."


    "Julien didn''t tell you, and ording to his current personality, he wouldn''t like to talk about these


    things in the open," Sydney exined.


    Zach nodded. "I understand. No wonder when Dallin mentioned his mom, Mr. Flint showed no mood


    swings except for anger, but no matter what, she was his mother and loved him when he was a


    child, so Mr. Flint was mad at Dallin for using her relics to threaten him. Mr. Flint was also angry that


    his mom had loved such a man in her youth. He felt Dallin was unworthy of his mom."


    Sydney put her hands down. "Yeah, so did Julien agree to let Greta go?"


    Zach waved his hand repeatedly. "Of course not. Mr. Flint is not the kind of person who will be


    easily threatened. Besides, this matter is about you. Even if Mr. Flint had wanted to agree, he would


    have discussed it with you before making the decision."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "So Julien refused?" Sydney rubbed her chin.


    Zach waved his hand once again. "No. Mr. Flint didn''t take Dallin''s threat seriously at all, so at that


    time, he directly left. I didn''t expect thatst night I would receive a phone call from Dallin''s


    assistant. He mentioned this matter again, saying that if Mr. Flint didn''t say yes, they would auction


    off Mrs. Flint''s relics. He also said many people would want the relics of the mother of the Flint


    Corporation''s president. He was clearly humiliating Mr. Flint and his family."


    "No wonderst night Julien was so..." Sydney bit her lip, her eyes overflowing with worry.

 Chapter 1137 Goodbye Kiss in the Morning

    Chapter 1137 Goodbye Kiss in the Morning


    Zach noticed Sydney''s tenderness toward Julien, and he felt happy for his boss.


    ''Ms. Raines cares about Mr. Flint. She really loves him.


    ''Or else, she wouldn''t have asked about it.''


    "Yeah. When I told Mr. Flint about this, his reaction really scared me. If he hadn''t stayed rational, I


    would have had reason to believe that he was going to kill Dallin." Zach sighed, running his fingers


    through his hair.


    Sydney squeezed her hand. "If Dallin dares to threaten Julien like this, there must be someone


    backing him up. I wonder who it is."


    "No matter who it is, I believe no one can save Dallin in the end." Zach narrowed his eyes.


    Sydney smiled. "Justice will always prevail. However, we couldn''t just let this matter go. Did Julien


    mention what he was going to do? What is the relic Dallin mentioned?"


    Zach nkly shook his head. "Mr. Flint didn''t say anything, but I know he must be holding


    something back. There is no way he will let it go. As for the relic, I don''t know what it is. Dallin didn''t


    reveal it to me. But since he used it to threaten Mr. Flint, I think it should be something personal. If


    it''s something valuable, Mr. Flint may not really care, given the wealth owned by the Flint family. But


    if it''s a personal belonging, it can be used against Mr. Flint."


    Sydney nodded thoughtfully. "You''re right. If it is a personal artifact, we have to get it back. Or else,


    if people with ill intentions get it, they may use it to nder Julien and his family."


    "Exactly! I just don''t know what Mr. Flint is thinking." Zach scratched his head, "And I don''t dare


    ask."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Sydney smiled.


    Zach was overjoyed. "That would be great. Thank you."


    "It''s alright." Sydney nodded.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of the car.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It was Julien returning.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered, and she hurriedly reminded Zach. "Let''s stop here. Julien is back."


    Zach quickly turned his head and saw Juliening up. He shed a grateful smile at Sydney


    before getting out of the car to greet his boss.


    Soon, Julien got into the car.


    Sydney saw the USB sh drive he held in his hand and asked with a smile, "Did you get it?"


    "Yeah," Julien casually replied.


    "Alright, let''s go." Sydney looked at her wristwatch.


    Julien nodded and instructed Zach, "Start the car."


    Zachplied.


    An hourter, they arrived at Skylight Corporation.


    Sydney nted a kiss on Julien''s cheek, got out of the car, and headed to the office building.


    In the backseat of the car, Julien touched his cheek.


    He was dazed because Sydney had never initiated a goodbye kiss before. It had always been him


    who asked for one.


    This time, she kissed him on her own initiative, and he was surprised.


    Zach, who witnessed everything, understood Julien''s astonishment. He snickered, saying,


    "Congrattions, Mr. Flint, on receiving a kiss early in the morning."


    Julien put his hand down and chested out. The pride on his face was undisguised. "It''s just a kiss.


    What''s there to congratte?"


    Zach rolled his eyes in response.


    ''Come on! Why are you smiling then? Put away that smug look.''


    Of course, he didn''t dare to voice it. He chuckled and turned away from the smirking man.


    Their disy of affection was mushy.


    Outside the car, Sydney suddenly remembered something before stopping in her tracks anding


    back.


    Noticing her return, Julien immediately instructed Zach, who was ready to start the car.


    Zackplied and followed Julien to look out the window.


    Sydney intended to knock on the window ss, but Julien rolled it down first.


    His handsome face exposed to the air, he looked up and shed a gentle smile. "Left anything


    behind?"


    His tone was brisk, as he was still happy about the kiss.


    Sydney cleared her throat. "No. I just want to tell you something."


    "Go ahead." Julien lifted his chin.


    Sydney nced at Zach, who was visibly nervous.


    She quickly looked away and smiled. "I''m in a hurry to attend a meeting, so let''s talk about it in the


    evening."


    Zach heaved a sigh of relief.


    He naturally knew Sydney was going to discuss what they had talked about in the car just now.


    She had promised to take care of it.


    Zach was afraid that she would talk about it now. If she did that, Mr. Flint would find out that it was


    he who revealed it. Then he would be in trouble.


    If they talked about it in the evening, however, he would not be there. Even if Mr. Flint was annoyed,


    he couldn''t punish Zach immediately, and maybe Ms. Raines would stop him from doing that.


    Julien didn''t know what his assistant was thinking. All his attention was focused on Sydney.


    He raised an eyebrow, but the look in his eyes gave away something. "Is it something important?"


    Sydney nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    "Alright, I''lle pick you up this afternoon." Julien agreed.


    Sydney waved at him. "Bye."


    Julien bid her farewell and rolled up the window.


    Standing on the side of the road, Sydney kept waving until the car disappeared into the distance.


    Then she headed toward the office building.


    Some employees had witnessed everything, admiring them for their deep bond.


    Sydney saw their reaction and shook her head with a smile. While responding to their greetings,


    she walked into the elevator.


    As soon as she entered her office, someone knocked on the door.


    Thinking it was Sean, Sydney put down her bag, hung her coat, and said without looking up, "Come


    in."


    But the clicks from high heels made her pause and look over.


    It was another secretary who hade in. Sydney asked curiously, "Didn''t Seane to work?"


    "Don''t you know, ma''am? Sean is on leave." The secretary stopped in front of Sydney''s desk and


    respectfully continued, "Sean took leave yesterday afternoon, and I will take over her duties until


    she returns."


    Sydney tapped her forehead. "Oh, right. I forgot."

 Chapter 1138 Clays Visit

    Chapter 1138 y''s Visit


    Last night, when Sydney and Julien were on their way back to Shallow Bay, she received a text


    message from Sean about her leave of absence. Sean said that she had to rest for half a month to


    prepare for an operation. Sydney agreed at that time.


    However, she forgot about it.


    It was quite embarrassing.


    "Ms. Raines, this is your schedule for today. See if there''s anything you need to cancel or


    reschedule." The secretary handed Sydney the folder in her arms with both hands.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sydney took it, flipped through it, and pointed at two activities. "Cancel these two. They''re both


    unnecessary and will only be a waste of time."


    The secretary leaned over to look at them. "Okay."


    "Keep the others." Sydney closed the folder and handed it back to the secretary.


    The secretary held the folder back in her arms. "By the way, thoserge machines you went over to


    Kingthene a few months ago to order have already been sent to customs."


    "Really?" Sydney''s eyes suddenly lit up in surprise.


    The secretary nodded. "Yes, now the customs clearance agency is working urgently for us. After the


    goods go through customs, we can arrange for people to go bring the machines back."


    "That''s great," Sydney smiled happily.


    How could she not be happy?


    All along, Skylight''s goods had been produced in cooperation with otherpanies because six


    years ago, Skylight sold the factory, as well as all the production lines, in exchange for liquidity to


    get through the hard times.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, even after selling them, Skylight was still in trouble. Sydney''s dad


    died, and Skylight''s equities were scattered.


    These years, with the help of Luke, Cayden, and Sydney''s grandfather, she slowly bought the


    equities back. Otherwise, Skylight would still not belong to the Raines family now.


    Although Skylight was back in her hands, it did not mean that she got back everything of Skylight in


    the past, such as Skylight''s factory and the major production lines.


    After all, they were sold back then. Unlike shares that could be slowly bought back in the stock


    market, those things could only be purchased back from the buyers.


    Yet how could the buyers easily sell those things? They bought them because their own factory and


    production lines were not enough. If they now sold them, they had to buy a factory and production


    lines from others, so why bother?


    So it was almost impossible to buy back the factory and production lines that had been sold in the


    past.


    As a result, Skylight could only find ZX and Perfect Parts Company that specialized in cooperating


    with others to produce goods. After all, Skylight didn''t have its own factory and production lines


    anymore.


    However, cooperating with others was never a long-term solution. The initiative was in other


    people''s hands, so Skylight might lose out one day.


    Sure enough, ZX''s boss vited the contract and gave her parts to Dallin. Sydney once again


    realized that always cooperating with others was a time bomb and that she must have her own


    factory and production lines.


    The good thing was that she had this thought a long time ago and took action immediately after


    that, so the factory had already been built, and she had gone to Kingthene to customize the


    machines.


    Because the factory had been under construction, and the machines had been assembled in


    Kingthene, Sydney had had to continue to cooperate with ZX earlier.


    After they cooperated for so long, something finally happened.


    But now it was fine. The customized machines had already arrived at customs, just waiting to be


    taken back. Skylight wouldn''t need to cooperate with anypany to produce parts and goods. It


    could produce them by itself.


    Thus, it was only a matter of time before it returned to the stock market.


    The more Sydney thought about it, the more cheerful she became. She sped her hands in


    excitement. "Tell the logistics department to keep an eye on customs and the customs clearance


    agency. Also, try to get the machines back as early as possible and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Raines. Sean already instructed me about this when she handed over the job to


    me yesterday," the secretary smiled.


    Sydney also smiled, "She was still worried about thepany when she was not feeling well and


    had to take a leave of absence."


    "Sean is very responsible." The secretary nodded.


    Sydney looked at her. "Is the decoration of the factory finished?"


    The secretary held the folder and answered, "Yes. As for if there is any need for modifications, we


    have to wait until the machines arrive. After all, the decoration workers only looked at the drawings


    of the machines before setting electric boxes on the walls of the factory and making vents. They


    haven''t seen the machines, so the sizes and shapes of the electric boxes and vents may not suit


    the machines."


    "I understand. Tomorrow I will go over to the factory to see the decoration result. As for whether or


    not to modify it, let''s wait until the machines arrive." Sydney pulled out a chair and sat down.


    The secretary nodded. "Okay."


    "You can go now. Ask the major shareholders and the senior management to go to the conference


    room for a meeting," Sydney ordered with a wave of her hand.


    The secretary nodded and turned to go out.


    Sydney sat in the office for a while, packed some things for the meeting, and then left the office.


    The meetingsted for almost three hours.


    It was almost one o''clock after the meeting.


    Sydney''s stomach was already rumbling from hunger.


    She frowned slightly and rubbed her stomach as she walked toward her office.


    Back at her office, before she could sit down and ask her secretary to buy food for her, thendline


    on her desk suddenly rang.


    Sydney could only send a text message to tell her secretary to buy her lunch. She then put down


    her cell phone, picked up the receiver, and put it to her ear. "Hello?"


    "Hello, Ms. Raines, this is the front desk." The receptionist''s respectful voice came through the


    landline.


    Sydney raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    It seemed like there was someone who wanted to see her, or there was an important item that she


    needed to sign for in person.


    Otherwise, normally, the receptionist would contact her secretary or assistant first.


    Thinking about it, Sydney held back her hunger, sat up a little straighter, and asked seriously,


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Here''s the thing, Ms. Raines. Two guests came, iming to be the president of the McDaniel


    Group and his assistant. They said they needed to meet you," the receptionist answered on the


    phone, ncing at y and his assistant standing opposite her.


    Sydney narrowed her eyes. "The president of the McDaniel Group?"


    "Yes."


    Sydney pursed her red lips.


    What a surprise! The McDaniel family actually came, and it was the current president of the


    McDaniel Group.


    Sydney guessed he was here because of Erin.


    "Ms. Raines, do you want to meet them?" the receptionist asked on the phone.


    Sydney didn''t answer immediately and instead held the receiver and tapped on the desk


    thoughtfully.


    The receptionist naturally heard Sydney tapping on the desk. She didn''t dare to disturb Sydney, so


    she could only hold the receiver with both hands and smile apologetically at y as a signal for him


    to wait a moment.


    But y was very impatient, looking sullen.


    He thought of himself as Sydney''s senior, not only in the business world. He was as old as Harry.


    Even regardless of his age, he was the son of Julien''s teacher, so he felt Sydney should respect


    him and treat him courteously. When she heard that he hade, she should immediately invite


    him upstairs, instead of putting on airs and keeping him waiting.

 Chapter 1139 Disgust

    Chapter 1139 Disgust


    y disliked Sydney even more at that moment.


    He thought, ''Sydney didn''t immediately agree to see me. She must be keeping me waiting on


    purpose.


    ''She has the courage to do this just because of Julien''s support.


    ''This kind of woman is too snobbish. She can''tpare to Erin. She is not worthy of Julien at all.''


    Just when y was ready to force his way upstairs, the receptionist suddenly said something on


    the phone, put down the receiver, and looked at y and his assistant. "Mr. McDaniel, sorry to keep


    you waiting. Ms. Raines has agreed to meet you. Please follow me upstairs."


    After saying that, she made a gesture.


    Once y heard this, he looked less annoyed, but he didn''t restrain his temper. Waving his hand,


    he grunted coldly, "That''s more like it."


    Hearing this, the receptionist frowned and secretly rolled her eyes.


    She thought, ''Shit, what an idiot! How dare he be so arrogant on someone else''s territory?


    ''He didn''t teach his daughter well, causing her to try to steal Ms. Raines'' boyfriend.


    ''And even he himself is so rude.


    ''They are indeed a family!''


    The receptionist was disgusted with y, but she was just a nobody, so she didn''t dare to show it


    on her face, and she could only pretend that she had not heard anything. She led y and his


    assistant toward the elevator.


    However, the receptionist hoped that Sydney could teach this person a lesson.


    As y followed the receptionist, he looked around Skylight.


    Looking at the old interior, y did not hide his contempt.


    To disparage Skylight, he deliberately touched the elevator wall.


    Obviously, there was no dust on the elevator walls, but he pretended that there was dust. He put his


    hand in front of his mouth, blew it in disgust, and then pped his hands as if to get the dust off.


    While pping, he said mockingly, "Skylight''s decoration is from decades ago, right?"


    The receptionist, of course, saw everything y did. She hated him even more.


    She wasn''t stupid. As a receptionist, she saw countless outsiders every day, so she had a keen


    eye.


    She could naturally see that y was ill-intentioned and that he was trying to belittle Skylight.


    She was an employee of Skylight. Although it had declined, it treated the employees well. Plus,


    Sydney and Julien were in love, so they were never worried about Skylight''s future, as well as their


    own future.


    As a result, they had a strong sense of belonging to Skylight, and naturally, they didn''t want others


    to disparage Skylight.


    But even though the receptionist was unhappy, she didn''t re up. After all, she was just a small


    receptionist, and she couldn''t do anything but frown and put on a cold look.


    She had already decided that when she saw Sydney in a while, she wouldin to her about


    y.


    ''I can''t do anything to this annoying guy, but Ms. Raines can.


    ''If not, Julien can help us.''


    Thinking of this, the receptionist did not even look at y. She stared at the elevator door and said


    with a cold smile, "Skylight''s building was built more than twenty years ago, so the decoration is old.


    Although it cannot bepared with the current decoration, at that time, it was the most


    fashionable. "


    "No wonder," y sneered. "Even so, it has been more than twenty years. It''s time to change it.


    After all, the decoration can let outsiders feel whether apany is progressing or not. If it keeps


    the old decoration, people will feel that thispany hasn''t changed at all and doesn''t deserve any


    expectation."


    The implication was that Skylight had been abandoned by the era, without the slightest possibility of


    making progress.


    The receptionist secretly clenched her hands and replied with a fake smile, "Mr. McDaniel, you can''t


    say that. Skylight has not changed the decoration, just because we are thrifty. It''s not that we can''t


    afford to change it. You have to know our rtionship with the Flint Corporation, so it''s only a matter


    of time before we change the decoration. Besides, even if we don''t change it, for the sake of the


    Flint Corporation, others will not look down on Skylight, right? So it doesn''t matter whether the


    decoration is changed or not. After all, Skylight has the support of the Flint Corporation, and Mr.


    Flint is behind Ms. Raines."


    How could y not understand the receptionist''s words? She was saying that the McDaniel family


    had offended Julien and pushed him even further away and that he might not back them up in the


    future.


    y''s face turned livid with anger, yet he couldn''t really do anything to the receptionist.


    If word got out, others wouldugh at him, a president, for having trouble with a receptionist. That


    would be humiliating.


    However, this receptionist''s sarcastic words stung him.


    He couldn''t blow up. What could he do?


    He could only hold back.


    So it became silent in the elevator.


    y stared coldly at the receptionist. He could not do anything else. He failed to belittle Skylight.


    On the contrary, he made himself angry, unable to vent it.


    Soon, the elevator arrived and opened.


    The receptionist breathed an imperceptible sigh of relief, walked out of the elevator, and made a


    gesture to y and his assistant, pretending that nothing had happened before. "Mr. McDaniel, this


    way, please. Ms. Raines'' office is not far away."


    y coldly nced at the receptionist, snorted, straightened his suit cor, and walked out of the


    elevator.


    The assistant followed closely behind.


    "Here we are." The receptionist brought y to the president''s office and knocked on the door.


    Sydney''s voice soon sounded. "Come in."


    The receptionist opened the door. "Ms. Raines, I''ve brought Mr. McDaniel over."


    Sydney put down the pen in her hand, looked up at the receptionist, and nodded slightly. "Let them


    come in. Make some coffee."


    "Okay," the receptionist answered, led y and his assistant into the office, and went out to make


    coffee.


    Sydney got up and walked to y. "Mr. McDaniel, wee to Skylight. Have a seat."


    She pointed to a couch not far away, signaling y to take a seat.


    y nced at the old-fashioned couch. A trace of dislike shed in his eyes. Without responding


    to Sydney''s words, he walked over, sat down, and crossed his legs arrogantly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing this, Sydney narrowed her eyes. Her face turned cold. She was about to say something


    when the receptionist poked her head in.


    "Ms. Raines, I can''t find the coffee beans. Can youe with me?" The receptionist gathered the


    courage to wave at Sydney.


    Sydney raised her eyebrows.


    ''She can''t find the coffee beans?


    ''How is this possible?''


    The coffee beans used to entertain the guests were specially ced in the cab of the break


    room. They could be found as soon as one looked up.


    So the receptionist was obviously lying. She must have something to tell Sydney in private.


    Thinking about it, Sydney nodded her head slightly. "Okay, I''ll be right there. Go wait for me in the


    break room."


    Seeing this, the receptionist sighed in relief and quickly disappeared in the doorway.

 Chapter 1140 The Brainless Clay

    Chapter 1140 The Brainless y


    Seeing the receptionist leave, Sydney turned back and said to y, who was sittingzily on the


    couch, "Mr. McDaniel, my employee needs my help. Please wait a moment. I''ll be right back."


    She maintained a polite smile on her face, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    She just couldn''t bring herself to be warm toward this man.


    Setting aside the fact that he was Erin''s father, she had no good feelings toward the McDaniel


    family.


    And every move made by y irritated her.


    She had never seen any visitor who acted as arrogant as him.


    "Go ahead, but you''d better be quick. I have other things to attend to, and I don''t have much time to


    waste here," y said arrogantly, lifting his arm to check his watch.


    Obviously, he didn''t consider Sydney as his equal, but rather as a small potato he could summon at


    his will.


    Sydney squinted at him, lowered her eyes to hide the coldness within, and smiled before leaving the


    office.


    The assistant standing behind y nced in the direction Sydney had gone, feeling somewhat


    uneasy. He said, "Mr. McDaniel, is it really appropriate for you to talk to Ms. Raines like that?"


    y, who was crossing his legs, paused and looked up at the assistant with dissatisfaction. "What


    do you mean? Are you speaking up for her?"


    "No. I''m not." The assistant quickly shook his head, exining, "I''m just thinking about our own


    interests. After all, we came to seek Ms. Raines''s forgiveness, but you were a bit unfriendly. I felt


    like we came to pick a fight."


    His voice trailed over, and he didn''t dare look at y.


    y''s face fell. "What did you say? I''m here to pick a fight?"


    "No." The assistant shook his head. "I mean it''s not quite appropriate. I think we should be a little


    humbler to achieve our goal."


    He ced her open palms facing downward, hoping to calm down his boss.


    y snorted in disapproval. "Why should I do that? Who does she think she is?"


    He angrily pointed in the direction Sydney had left and raised his voice. "She''s younger than me,


    and I''m a senior to her. When I apologize to her, she should be sensible enough to ept it. She


    should have voluntarily shown her magnanimity before I said anything. Yet you want me to be


    humbler. Do you think she''s worthy?"


    y''s arrogant words struck the assistant dumb. He was speechless.


    No wonder everyone in the secretarial and PR departments was preparing to resign, saying they


    couldn''t see a future in thispany.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He didn''t believe it at first, but now he was convinced.


    ''With such a man at the helm, thepany will definitely go down.


    ''Your family offended someone, and you came to apologize. Instead of being humble, you''re so


    arrogant.


    ''Are you so eager to see yourpany copse?''


    The assistant rolled his eyes and didn''t try to advise y again.


    Whatever! It was not hispany anyway.


    With that in mind, he lowered his head and stopped talking, determined to be invisible from then on.


    Sydney went into the pantry and closed the door behind her.


    The receptionist was pouring water when she heard the sound. She put down the kettle in her hand,


    turned around, and saw Sydney approaching. She nervously wiped her hands on her apron and


    greeted her. "Ms. Raines, you''re here."


    Noticing her nervousness, Sydney smiled gently and said, "Didn''t you call me over? Rx. I''m not


    going to eat you. So, what''s the deal?"


    Hearing Sydney''s soothing words, the receptionist blushed and gradually rxed.


    "Well, here is the thing. Just now..."


    The receptionist recounted all that had happened since the arrival of y and his assistant in detail.


    Sydney heard her out and snorted. "They''re so arrogant at my ce. Do they think I''m a pushover?"


    "That''s right. They went too far. You must make sure they pay for their actions," the receptionist said


    indignantly, clenching her fist.


    Seeing the receptionist so angry, Sydney suppressed her anger and smiled. "Don''t worry. I know


    what to do. Thank you for defending ourpany."


    The receptionist bashfully scratched her head. "I am also a member of Skylight Corporation, and I''m


    obliged to defend it."


    "You''ll get a double bonus this month," Sydney said with a smile.


    The receptionist was surprised and then enthused, "Really?"


    "Yeah. I never joke about such things?" Sydney beamed and continued, "You can go to the finance


    departmentter and tell them it''s my decision. They will confirm it with me."


    "Thank you so much, Ms. Raines," the receptionist said excitedly, bowing to her.


    Sydney shook her head with amusement and helped her up. "Alright, get the coffee ready."


    "Right away." The receptionist picked up the kettle again and poured water into the cups.


    After it was done, she put on the lids and ced the cups on a tray.


    Just as she was going to pick it up, Sydney beat her to it. "Leave it to me. I''ll take it over myself.


    When you go downstairster, call over some security guards and ask them to wait at the door to


    my office. When they hear me driving the visitors away, they cane in and take action."


    The receptionist''s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly. "Consider it done."


    Sydney nodded and carried the tray out of the pantry, heading back to her office.


    Her office was next door, and she could hear faint voicesing out from inside and the mention of


    her name.


    She knew that it was y and his assistant talking about her. She pursed her lips and deliberately


    kicked the office door to create a noise.


    The two inside the office heard the sound and immediately stopped talking.


    Despite his earlier arrogance, y couldn''t bring himself to say those words to Sydney''s face.


    Even his attitude had softened considerably, which disgusted the assistant standing behind him.


    ''Seriously? You''re mean only to your own people?''


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting, Mr. McDaniel." Sydney walked over with a smile, pretending not to


    hear their conversation, and put the cups in front of them.


    y nced at the coffee, but he said nothing.


    The assistant, however, politely thanked her.


    Sydney looked up at him, surprised by the sincere look in his eyes.


    She had thought he would be as arrogant as his boss.


    Since y was mean, his people couldn''t be good either.


    But this assistant seemed quite sensible.


    It was a shame that he worked for someone like y.


    Sydneymented to herself, but she soon pushed the thoughts to the corner of her mind. Sitting


    down across from y, she said indifferently, "Mr. McDaniel, try this coffee and see if you like it."

 Chapter 1141 A Ridiculous Apology

    Chapter 1141 A Ridiculous Apology


    Hearing Sydney''s words, y condescendingly looked at the cup in front of him.


    Looking at the coffee in the coffee cup, y frowned. "What kind of coffee is this?"


    Sydney also crossed her legs and smiled elegantly, "Don''t worry, Mr. McDaniel. What I am


    entertaining you with is naturally not any expensive coffee. It''s just ordinary coffee."


    y''s face changed greatly. "You entertain me with ordinary coffee? Is this how Skylight treats


    guests?"


    Sydney picked up her coffee cup, took a sip, and said indifferently, "It can''t be helped. Skylight is


    just a smallpany. I can''t afford to change the decoration from twenty years ago, so Mr.


    McDaniel, do you think I have any good coffee for you? I''m kind enough to serve you ordinary


    coffee. Just drink it. After all, I treat you as a guest. Otherwise, I would just serve you water."


    She emphasized the words "the decoration from twenty years ago".


    Although y''s ability to do business was average, he wasn''t a fool. He knew when Sydney had


    just gone out, the receptionist had told her what he had said in the elevator.


    So she took the opportunity to get back at him. She purposely served him this kind of coffee to


    embarrass him.


    It really pissed y off.


    "Water?" y narrowed his eyes dangerously at Sydney. "You''re Julien''s woman, aren''t you?


    You''ve been with him for so long. I don''t believe you didn''t ask for any benefits from him. Or Julien


    doesn''t like you at all. He''s not even willing to give you good coffee, so Skylight can only serve this


    kind of cheap coffee."


    Facing y''s counterattack, Sydney was not annoyed. Her smile was still bright. "Mr. McDaniel, you


    are really belittling me. Of course, Julien gave me a lot of things, naturally including expensive


    coffee, but I don''t want to serve it to you. It''s only for the guests who I respect, not for you, who


    came to visit in such an arrogant manner. So you are only worthy of some ordinary coffee. You say


    Julien does not like me. That is more of a joke. If he didn''t like me, how would he have cut ties with


    you and your family for what happened yesterday? Right?"


    "You..." y was so enraged by Sydney''s words that his face turned livid, and he couldn''t even


    speak.


    She was undoubtedly saying that the McDaniel family didn''t deserve to drink good coffee and that


    they were only worthy of this garbage.


    Not only that, she was bragging to him that Julien had chosen her rather than the McDaniel family.


    ''That''s just...''


    For a moment, y''s chest heaved violently with anger, and he couldn''t even find the right words to


    use Sydney.


    Seeing him so angry, Sydney frowned, afraid that something would happen to him in herpany.


    She hurriedly put down her cup of coffee and said coolly, "Well, Mr. McDaniel, I was just kidding.


    Please forgive me. You know young people like to joke. You are not that petty, are you?"


    She looked at him with a smile.


    y was furious.


    What could he say?


    He couldn''t say yes.


    He couldn''t admit that he was petty.


    But if he said no, he couldn''t swallow his anger.


    Besides, what Sydney had just said was not a joke at all.


    That was clearly a provocation and unting.


    Seeing y trembling all over, Sydney sighed in her heart.


    ''This person is actually a boss. He is so easy to provoke.


    ''He can''t evenpare to me, a neer in the business world.''


    Sydney had some contempt in her eyes as she continued, "Well, Mr. McDaniel, let''s put other things


    aside for now and get down to business. If I remember correctly, I didn''t have any interactions with


    you and your family. What brings you here? "


    y gradually caught his breath with his assistant''s help.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But his face was still sullen.


    He looked at Sydney with cold eyes. "Okay, Sydney, let''s not beat around the bush. I don''t believe


    that you don''t know why I came to you."


    Sydney smiled, "I''m sorry, but I really don''t know. Mr. McDaniel, please tell me straight. I don''t like to


    guess."


    The implication was that she wouldn''t admit she knew his intentions and just wanted him to say it.


    y did not expect Sydney to be so cunning. He was furious.


    He came to apologize.


    Yet he didn''t want to take the initiative to make it clear.


    If he did so, he would lose control of the conversation.


    y had originally wanted Sydney to mention his purpose ining here so that he could say


    something naturallyter.


    But now Sydney refused to say anything about it and forced him to say it, which disrupted his n.


    If his father had not repeatedly instructed him, y would have left in a huff.


    Except for Julien, he had never suffered such humiliation from young people before.


    y''s face changed several times, sometimes fierce and sometimes twisted. Sydney shrugged.


    "Since you don''t want to say anything, today''s meeting will end here. When you think of something


    to say, you cane to me again. Of course, I can''t guarantee that I will still have the time to


    entertain you by then."


    After saying that, she stood up and shouted toward the office door. "See the guests off."


    "Wait." y didn''t expect Sydney to try to kick them out so ruthlessly. He stood up in anger and


    said, "Ms. Raines, you don''t need to drive me away in such a hurry. I''ll say it, okay?"


    As Sydney heard this, her eyes shed, and her red lips curved. "Then please sit down and go


    ahead."


    She made a gesture.


    y looked at Sydney sinisterly and sat down. "I''m surprised that you''re such a difficult character."


    Sydney pushed her hair and sat back down as well,ughing softly, "Mr. McDaniel, you overpraised


    me. Anyone in the business world has some methods, right? Well, I have to go to lunch in a while,


    so I can only give you half an hour at most. Please start."


    She nced at her wristwatch and made another gesture.


    She did not mean for y to start talking, but to start performing.


    She was treating him like a clown.


    y was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do about it. In the end, he could only


    take a deep breath, suppress his rage, and say slowly, "Here is the thing, Ms. Raines. I''m here to


    apologize to you. Yesterday, my daughter did something bad and brought you a lot of trouble. I''m so


    sorry for not teaching her well. Please let her go."


    Sydney watched him sitting on the sofa and talking. The smile on her face gradually turned into a


    sneer. "So you''re here to apologize on your daughter''s behalf."


    "That''s right."


    "But, with all due respect, I''ve never seen such an apology before." Sydney adjusted her sitting


    posture, her eyes colder.


    y''s face stiffened. "Ms. Raines, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" Sydney spread her hands. "When other people apologize, they bring the


    culprits and gifts to the victims and have a good attitude. They bow and make amends, but what


    about you, Mr. McDaniel?"

 Chapter 1142 Clays Funny Speech

    Chapter 1142 y''s Funny Speech


    Sydney looked at y with indifferent eyes and sneered, "Mr. McDaniel, you said you came to


    apologize to me, but your daughter didn¡¯te. You didn''t bring any gifts. And you were so rude to


    me. Are you seriously apologizing to me? You look like you''re here to threaten me."


    y''s assistant nodded subconsciously.


    He had reminded y to bring gifts before they came. ''It looks insincere to go to apologize empty-


    handed.''


    But y wouldn''t listen to him. He was just an assistant. There was nothing he could do.


    ''You should have listened to me! Ha, it serves you right!''


    "Should I bring you some gifts?" y wasn''t happy about what Sydney had just said.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He narrowed his eyes at Sydney and said in a grim voice, "You think I''m not here to apologize to


    you but to threaten you?"


    Sydney answered with a sneer, "You say you''vee to apologize to me, but your words are full of


    threats. Honestly, Mr. McDaniel, I don''t think you came here to apologize. If you''re serious about


    apologizing to me, you should show your sincerity. You came to apologize to me because you know


    Julien cut your family off, right?"


    y clenched his fists. He didn''t say a word.


    But the look on his face suggested Sydney was right.


    Sydney folded her legs and leaned gracefully against the couch. "Guess I was right. It''s been


    almost forty-eight hours since we rified the rumor, but no one in your family has apologized to


    me. Today you know that Julien is breaking up with your family, so you''vee to apologize to me.


    You didn''t mean to apologize to me, but you had no choice. When you talked to me, you sounded


    superior. You didn''t bring any gifts. I don''t think you came to apologize seriously. You are so proud."


    Her tone was peaceful, as if she were just talking about the weather.


    But the sarcasm in her words was sharp. She made y''s dirty intentions so clear.


    y''s face looked awful. It looked really funny.


    His hand gripped the arms of the couch every now and then.


    He felt so humiliated. He really wanted to storm out, but he knew he hadn''t achieved his goal yet.


    He hated that Sydney had made his intentions so clear. He didn''t think she should have made it so


    blunt even though she was right.


    He believed Sydney should have epted his apology and pretended she didn''t know his


    intentions.


    He was a senior to Sydney after all!


    But Sydney was straight forward with his intentions, so he was pissed off.


    y''s body trembled in anger or annoyance.


    A mocking look shed across Sydney''s eyes. She then said, "Mr. McDaniel, I''m an ordinary


    woman. Let''s be realistic. If you really want to apologize to me, I suggest you bring your daughter


    here and she should apologize to me in person. Bring me some gifts that make me happy, bow your


    heads and apologize. Perhaps I will forgive your daughter. And I''ll forgive you for not teaching your


    daughter well. Please go back. I will not ept your apology today. Come back and apologize to


    me after you consider it."


    After that, Sydney picked up her coffee.


    y was enraged and his eyes burned with anger. "Sydney, you''re out of your mind. You want me


    to bring you gifts and have my daughter bow to you and apologize. You went too far!"


    Sydney wrinkled her nose. "Did I?"


    Sheughed, "Mr. McDaniel, you''re the one who wants to apologize to me and asks me for a favor,


    not me asking you to give me a favor. If you want to apologize to me, you should show some


    sincerity. How can youe alone, empty-handed and so arrogant? Did you expect me to forgive


    you immediately after you said you were sorry? You''re not serious about apologizing. You''re


    threatening me. I''ve never seen anyone apologize in this manner. If I make a mistake and have to


    apologize, I will call the person and apologize in the first ce. If they don''t ept my apology over


    the phone, I''ll apologize in person and bring gifts. That''s apologizing. Mr. McDaniel, what about


    you?"


    Sydney lifted her chin slightly and gave a scornful look. "You didn''t bring any gifts, but you want me


    to forgive you right away! Howe you are so confident? Do you think I could possibly forgive


    you?"


    y''s eyes twinkled after he heard Sydney''s usations.


    Sydney unfolded her legs, stood up, and took a step closer to y. "Mr. McDaniel, tell me what


    makes you so confident." She asked again.


    y couldn''t stand the humiliation. He took a deep breath then and stared at Sydney with reddened


    eyes. "I''ll tell you why. Because my father was Julien''s teacher and I''m older than you, you should


    forgive Erin and put in a good word for us with Julien."


    "What?" Sydney froze. Then she was sure that was what y had said. She was once again


    amused. "Because you''re older than me and your father was Julien''s teacher."


    "Exactly." y lifted his chin, an arrogant expression on his face.


    Sydney''s face clouded over. "You''re older than me and your father was Julien''s teacher. So what?


    What does that have to do with me? Why should I forgive you and put in a good word for you?"


    "Your father, Harry, is about my age. You should call me uncle. Even if you don''t call me uncle, you


    should respect me. I am twenty years older than you. I''m also your senior in business."


    y was smug and puffed out his chest. "And, Julien was a student of my father''s and he''s been


    grateful to my father all his life. My family is literally Julien''s family. If you want to marry Julien, you


    should please me. Otherwise, I have many ways to make Julien break up with you."


    y sounded quite excited.


    Sydney burst outughing.


    Seeing Sydneyughing, y had a sinking feeling in his heart.


    "What are youughing at?" He asked through gritted teeth.


    Sydney stoppedughing. "That¡¯s why you''re so confident. Because you''re older than me and more


    experienced in business, I should respect you? You have a point, but if I don''t care about that, you


    mean nothing to me. We''re not rtives, so what if you''re older than me? How can you expect me


    to surrender to you? Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1143 Playing Hardball

    Chapter 1143 ying Hardball


    The words from Sydney were anything but polite, which filled y with intense fury.


    However, Sydney continued to add fuel to the fire. "As for what you just said about the rtionship


    between the McDaniel family and the Flint family, and how I need to curry favor with your family in


    order to be with Julien, it''s even more ridiculous. Even though we don''t hold any grudges now, it


    appears that your daughter is scheming to sabotage my rtionship with Julien. You clearly know


    the reasons behind it, right? Your daughter has developed feelings for Julien and wishes to rece


    me if given the chance."


    y looked quite embarrassed and turned to the side.


    He didn''t expect Sydney to know all this.


    Sydney continued with a sneer, "Furthermore, even if I were to tter you, forgive you without


    holding any grudges, and speak highly of you to Julien, it wouldn''t prevent you from obstructing our


    rtionship. Your father, who happens to be Julien''s teacher, spoke negatively about me to Julien


    even before he knew about his granddaughter''s actions online. He imed that I am not deserving


    of Julien and attempted to break us apart. It is evident that, regardless of my efforts, the McDaniel


    family does not wish to see me with Julien, because it would mean your daughter losing her


    chance. Considering this, your earlier words were nothing more than insincere andughable."


    With all his schemes exposed, y stood there inplete embarrassment and stiffness, unable to


    utter a single word.


    Even his assistant behind him wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    This was truly humiliating.


    Sydney appeared oblivious to y''s embarrassment as she gently ced her teacup down and


    smiled, "Even if Mr. McDaniel takes no action and your family no longer insists on your daughter


    marrying Julien, I have no need to tter you."


    "What do you mean?" y''s gaze pierced Sydney fiercely.


    Sydney flicked her hair casually and said, "The reason is quite simple. We have no blood ties or


    friendship, so why should I try to win your family''s favor? Even if I tter you, none of you will help to


    secure my rtionship with Julien. Plus, my rtionship with Julien is our own personal affair, and


    we don''t need someone else to stabilize it. Let me tell you something that you may not be willing to


    ept. In terms of importance to Julien, I probably hold a higher position than the McDaniel family.


    Despite Mr. McDaniel being Julien''s teacher, this fact cannot be changed. As soon as your family


    provokes me, Julien will distance himself from all of you."


    y immediately jumped up, as if a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He pointed at Sydney and


    shouted, "Regardless of how important you may be to Julien, it does not necessarily make you


    more important than the McDaniel family. Julien might be temporarily upset with us for our


    wrongdoing, but he will not distance himself from our family. Absolutely not!"


    Sydney was amused by his stubbornness. She maintained a calm smile on her face and said,


    "Since he won''t, then why did youe to apologize to me today? Isn''t it to make me forgive your


    family and speak well of you to Julien, so that Julien won''t be angry with your family anymore?


    Unfortunately, your family has miscalcted from the beginning. You didn''t even show sincerity in


    your apology, yet you hoped I would forgive you and speak on your behalf. It''s simply wishful


    thinking."


    "You..." y''s fingers trembled, and he was unable to form aplete sentence due to anger.


    Sydney shrugged and said, "Mr. McDaniel, if you refuse to ept reality, then there was no need


    for you toe to me. You should have continued to uphold the dignity of your family and waited to


    see if Julien would pay attention to you. But since you''re here, it suggests that some members of


    your family already understand the truth. However, mere knowledge is not enough. If you cannot act


    appropriately, it is all in vain. Let me emphasize this onest time: I will not forgive your family


    unless you demonstrate sincerity. Otherwise, there is nothing more to discuss. And please do not


    mistakenly believe that your rtionship with the Flint family entitles you to my favor. If anyone


    should be seeking favor, it should be your family trying to win mine."


    "What nonsense is this? Our family should curry favor with you?" y burst outughing, finding


    Sydney''s expression extremely funny.


    Sydney remained expressionless and looked at him calmly.


    ¡®Laugh while you still can. Soon, you won''t be able tough anymore,¡¯ she thought.


    "You think I''m spouting nonsense?" Sydney raised an eyebrow. "I don''t think so. As I mentioned


    earlier, my position in Julien''s heart is evidently more important than your family''s. For the sake of


    me, he can cut ties with the McDaniel family without hesitation. This shows he doesn''t attach great


    importance to your family and can easily discard or ignore you whenever he pleases. If your family


    wants to cling to the Flint family like parasites, then you should find the most suitable approach, and


    I happen to be that approach. It''s only natural for you to please me appropriately. Only when I''m


    happy will I speak positively of your family to Julien, allowing you to maintain the original connection


    to the Flint family without offending me."


    As Sydney spoke, she gestured with her hand. "If you offend me and make me unhappy, I will


    speak ill of your family to Julien, making his impression of your family even worse. I might even


    convince him topletely sever ties with your family. I''m sure you understand the influence my


    words hold, don''t you?"


    y''s face underwent a drastic change, and his pupils contracted. After a long pause, he finally


    spoke, "You... How dare you go this far?"


    "Go this far?" Sydney sneered. "Your daughter is far more vicious than me. I have no grudges or


    grievances against your family, do I? It was your family that provoked me first. Since your family


    wants to push me into a corner, don''t me me for being ruthless. Lastly, let me offer you some


    advice: you should be aware that you cannot stay at the top forever and expect everyone toply


    with you. Alright, I''ve said enough for today. Please leave now!"


    She made a gesture toward the door.


    y clenched his fists and said, "I won''t leave!"


    He couldn''t just leave without achieving his goal.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He had assured his father that he would make Sydney stop caring about that matter and get her to


    promise to speak well of them to Julien. But now, he hadn''t aplished anything, and he wasn''t


    willing to leave empty-handed.


    Sydney sneered at y''s stubbornness. "You won''t leave? Fine, I''ll make you leave. Guards!"


    As soon as Sydney called out, the office door flung open, and four security guards marched in.


    The head security guard surveyed y and his assistant before settling his gaze on Sydney. "Ms.


    Raines, is it them?"


    Sydney nodded firmly. "Yes, it''s them. Please take them away."


    "Okay, we will handle it." The head security guard nodded and signaled for the others to approach


    y and his assistant.


    y''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Sydney, how dare you do this?"

 Chapter 1144 Unsuccessful

    Chapter 1144 Unsessful


    Sydney nced at him. "Since you dared to be so arrogant on my turf, can''t I fight back? Take them


    away!"


    She waved her hand impatiently as she gave the order.


    A few security guards nodded and dragged the two of them out.


    His assistant didn''t resist and just allowed the security guards to drag him out.


    However, it was a different story for y. It was the first time in his life that he had experienced


    such a treatment. He felt that he was utterly humiliated.


    Growing up in the McDaniel family, y had been doted on by his elders and had never suffered


    any grievance.


    When his father became Julien''s teacher, the McDaniel family had the backing of the Flint family.


    This caused the McDaniel family to skyrocket in terms of status.


    From that day onwards, a lot of people tried to please y, and no one dared to treat him in such a


    way.


    It could be said that after the McDaniel family was backed by the Flint family, y was able to get


    anything he wanted, and no one dared to offend him.


    However, now, he was treated in such a way by Sydney.


    ''I can''t believe this bitch is ordering people to throw me out. This is outrageous!'' y eximed


    inwardly.


    y struggled as he was dragged out. He turned his head and shouted at the top of his voice,


    "Sydney, how dare you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid of me telling Julien about this? If Julien


    finds out what kind of person you are, treating his senior with such disrespect, he would definitely


    break up with you and abandon you!"


    Sydney rolled her eyes. ''He''s acting like a lunatic who has absolutely nomon sense.''


    She was sure that she had just said she had a grudge against the McDaniel family. If they wanted


    her forgiveness, they should be trying to please her and not be so arrogant and threaten her.


    However, y seemed to have not heard what she had said. He was still being arrogant and


    threatening Sydney. She felt that the only exnation for this was that y was a retard.


    Sydney felt it was a tragedy that the McDaniel family was under the control of such a person.


    y felt that just because his father was Julien''s teacher, he would help the McDaniel family no


    matter what. Therefore, he felt that he was above anyone else. Sydney found this attitude of his


    ridiculous.


    Sydney smiled fearlessly as she listened to y''s warnings and threats. "I''ll be waiting."


    She then waved her hands.


    The security guards received the order, nodded their heads, and continued to drag y out of the


    room. This time, they were obviously being rougher.


    y continuously howled in pain.


    As he howled in pain, he also cursed Sydney.


    The words he used were as nasty as he could think of. He actually sounded worse than those


    women with a bad mouth. His actions made him look like someone from the working ss, instead


    of the upper ss.


    In conclusion, his actions would make anyone feel gobsmacked.


    On the way out, y''s actions were seen by everyone in the Skylight Corporation. All of them were


    dumbstruck.


    None of them had seen such a rude man who was from an affluent family.


    To them, people from an affluent family would have an elegant temperament, and they would be


    very polite.


    Even President Dayton would not embarrass himself by acting like this in public.


    However, Mr. McDaniel was a different story...


    When everyone had such thoughts in mind, they couldn''t help but take out their phones and filmed


    the whole process of y being dragged out of the Skylight Corporation by the guards.


    Some of them even posted the video on the inte.


    Soon, the video of y acting rudely in the Skylight Corporation, cursing Sydney, and being


    dragged out of thepany building by a few security guards became viral on the inte. It soon


    became one of the popr searches and was watched by most of theizens.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Recently, the grudge between Sydney and Erin had been talked about a lot on the inte.


    Everything had been rified, but the topic was still the center of attention. A lot ofizens were


    still waiting to see what was going to happen next. They wanted to know how Sydney and Erin were


    going to solve the problem and wondered if Sydney was going to forgive the McDaniel family.


    Theizens were very curious. Therefore, most of them would check the Twitter pages of the


    Skylight Corporation, Sydney, and the McDaniel Group regrly to get thetest updates.


    This allowed them to quickly see the video posted by employees of the Skylight Corporation.


    As they watched y cursing rudely and read the description of the video, a lot ofizens began


    laughing at the McDaniel family.


    After all, this was something theizens had seen for the first time. y, a man from the upper


    ss, was thrown out of the Skylight Corporation. And yet, he didn''t care about his image at all.


    They felt it was amusing.


    Theizens not only found it amusing, but they were also very happy to see such a scene.


    Most of theizens didn''t like the rich. They didn''t want to admit it but envied people who were rich


    and powerful.


    Therefore, whenever they saw someone who was rich and powerful involved in a scandal, they


    would feel very happy. Some would even cheer loudly.


    This time, there was no exception. Theizens were very happy to see such a scene. Some even


    said that y was dragged away like a corpse.


    Some alsoplimented that Sydney did a great job.


    Of course, someizens still kept their cool. They read the description that the employee of the


    Skylight Corporation had attached to the video. They then criticized y reasonably for his actions.


    They didn''t justugh at y without knowing what he did.


    "Oh my god! He deserves to be thrown out by Ms. Raines. He went to apologize but didn''t bring the


    person who was supposed to apologize to Ms. Raines. Not only that, he didn''t even bring any gifts. I


    also can''t believe his arrogant attitude either."


    "I know. If someone was to apologize to me with that attitude, I would do the same thing. Not only


    that, I would also use a stick to beat that person out as well. I have to say, Ms. Raines was going


    too easy on him."


    "Shouldn''t people from affluent families be better educated than us normal people? Why don''t they


    know how to apologize? As ordinary people, even we know what attitude to use when we''re


    apologizing. We know to bring gifts. I can''t believe those rich people don''t know how to apologize.


    They just went empty-handed. Are the rich all this ill-mannered?"


    "Hey, man, not all rich people are like that. Some of them do have manners. For example, my boss


    is very well-mannered. He knows to learn from his mistakes, and he apologizes when he does


    something wrong. He treats everyone equally. When he apologizes, he brings gifts as well.


    Therefore, all we can say in this matter is that the McDaniel family hasn''t taught their family


    members manners properly. They are ill-mannered at the root. That''s why other affluent families


    have such a good image, but they are like clowns. The daughter wants to be a mistress, and the


    father is arrogant and rude. This shows how ill-mannered the McDaniel family is. Guys, all I can say


    is that people who work for the McDaniel Group better watch out."


    As soon as thisment was posted, a lot ofizens agreed and liked thement.


    At that moment, the reputation of the McDaniel family became even worse.


    The McDaniel family''s reputation wasn''t very good to start off with. As the daughter of the family,


    Erin actually wanted to be a mistress. In order to get what she wanted, she used theizens''


    hatred towards mistresses to abuse Sydney.


    This made theizens even angrier.


    Of course, they weren''t angry because they abused Sydney, an innocent girl. They were angry


    because they were used.


    Therefore, theizens never liked Erin and the McDaniel family.


    Now that such a thing happened to y, theizens felt that the rich might be even more ill-


    mannered than they were.


    They had so much money and possessed most of the world''s educational resources, but they


    ended up like this. Theizens felt that the rich might as well give the resources to them.


    With that thought in mind, theizens would dislike the McDaniel family even more. The stock


    price of the McDaniel Group had been gradually stabilizing, but now, it was bing unstable once


    again. Such a scene caused the employee of the Stock Control Department to m his keyboard


    and curse loudly.


    The department director nced at the video on theputer screen of y being thrown out of


    the Skylight Corporation. He reached out and dialed Mr. McDaniel''s phone number. He was going to


    comin to Mr. McDaniel about what y did.

 Chapter 1145 Complaint

    Chapter 1145 Comint


    How could Irvin notin to Mr. McDaniel?


    Irvin knew about y''s trip to Skylight and his purpose.


    After all, before y went there, Irvin, Mr. McDaniel, and y had a small meeting in the


    conference room to discuss how to gain Sydney''s forgiveness and agreement to plead with Julien


    for them.


    And before y set off, he swore that there would be no problem and that he would seed.


    Yet what about the result?


    y was thrown out.


    The reason was that his attitude was arrogant and that his apology was insincere.


    y seemed to have forgotten what they had said during the meeting.


    It really pissed Irvin off.


    "Hello." Just as Irvin was thinking, Mr. McDaniel''s old but spiritual voice came from the phone.


    Irvin hurriedly sat up straight. "Mr. McDaniel, I have something to tell you. It''s about y."


    Meanwhile, Mr. McDaniel, who was dressed in white sportswear, stood in the garden of the vi,


    sweating profusely and panting heavily.


    Obviously, before answering the phone, Mr. McDaniel was exercising.


    "What is it? Is he back from Skylight?"


    Mr. McDaniel asked as he took the towel from the butler and wiped the sweat off his face. He


    walked to the gazebo with the phone in his hand and sat down.


    Irvin shook his head. "Not yet, but he''ll be back soon."


    "So what''s the situation? Does Sydney..."


    Before Mr. McDaniel could finish his question, Irvin let out a tired sigh. "Mr. McDaniel, I''m sorry. y


    failed."


    "What?" Mr. McDaniel suddenly stopped wiping his sweat, and his rosy old face darkened. "Failed?"


    "Yes."


    Mr. McDaniel narrowed his eyes.


    ''How could he fail?''


    "Did that woman put on airs? Does she think just a visit is not enough and want something else?"


    Mr. McDaniel gritted his teeth, his voice sullen.


    Hearing that Mr. McDaniel thought badly of Sydney from the very beginning and didn''t me his


    son at all, Irvin felt a sense of helplessness.


    He didn''t believe that Mr. McDaniel didn''t know what kind of person his son was.


    ''Mr. McDaniel definitely knows, but he doesn''t want to think about whether his son has done


    something wrong, and instead, he mes everything on someone else, which is obviously stupid


    and biased.


    ''No wonder y has developed that kind of character.''


    Irvin naturally didn''t say so. Dropping his eyelids, he replied, "Of course not. y failed due to


    himself."


    "What did you say?" Mr. McDaniel frowned. "It was my son''s fault?"


    "Yes." Irvin nodded. "We said at the meeting to have y rece Miss McDaniel to apologize to


    Ms. Raines. Even though Ms. Raines didn''t see the culprit apologize to her, as long as the McDaniel


    family visited her, apologized sincerely, andpensated her considerately, she would more or less


    soften and forgive the McDaniel family. However..."


    Irvin was a little hesitant.


    Mr. McDaniel squeezed his cell phone tightly with impatience. "Just go on!"


    "Yes," Irvin answered. "y promised us at that time, and we prepared thepensation gift, but


    he suddenly backtracked. He didn''t bring thepensation gift over at all. He went to Skylight with


    his assistant. After he went there, his attitude was very haughty. Ms. Raines didn''t ept his


    apology. On the contrary, it increased the contradictions between her and the McDaniel family. In


    the end, Ms. Raines sent security guards to drive them out of Skylight."


    Bang!


    Mr. McDaniel directly pushed his coffee cup off the stone table in front of him onto the ground. His


    old face reddened in a rage, and his chest heaved violently. "That asshole actually dared to go


    against me and mess things up!"


    Last night, after he went to the Flint family''s old residence to see the Old Madam Flint, he realized


    that he was not thoughtful enough. He should have brought some gifts there.


    But yesterday, it was his temporary decision to visit Old Madam Flint, so it was understandable that


    he did not prepare gifts.


    Plus, Mr. McDaniel thought that he was on good terms with the Flint family, so it didn''t really matter


    whether he prepared gifts or not.


    However, Old Madam Flint did not think so. She felt offended by Mr. McDaniel, who came to her


    without any gift.


    Mr. McDaniel was not happy, but he learned a lesson and knew he should bring gifts when visiting


    the Flint family, although the two families were friends, lest they look down upon the McDaniel


    family, not to mention Sydney, who had nothing to do with the McDaniel family.


    Thus, they should, of course, go to her with a gift, especially when it came to an apology.


    So even though Mr. McDaniel was not willing to spend this money and give Sydney a gift, he had


    someone prepare a generous apology gift. He thought as long as they restored their rtionship


    with Julien, the money would be earned back sooner orter, so he shouldn''t be stingy about it.


    However, he didn''t expect that all of this would be screwed up by his son. It really drove Mr.


    McDaniel crazy.


    "Mr. McDaniel? "Irvin''s concerned voice came from the phone.


    Mr. McDaniel took a deep breath, managed to calm himself, and pinched his nose as he responded,


    "I''m fine. I see. I''ll educate that jerk."


    "OK, Mr. McDaniel." Irvin nodded. "With all due respect, Ms. Raines seems to want Miss McDaniel


    to apologize to her in person. What do you think?"


    Mr. McDaniel, who doted on his granddaughter, naturally frowned tightly when he heard this.


    But thinking about their rtionship with the Flint family, he could only suppress his affection for


    Erin.


    "I''ve ns for Erin. I''ll bring her to Sydney once Erin recovers from her jetg," Mr. McDaniel said


    with a wave of his hand.


    Irvin was relieved to hear that.


    "Alright then, Mr. McDaniel, I''ll leave you alone. Someone posted online that y had been kicked


    out of Skylight, and now the Inte is full of jokes about us. The McDaniel Group''s stock prices fell


    again, so I''ve got to go and control the market."


    "Go ahead," Mr. McDaniel said.


    The phone was hung up. Mr. McDaniel narrowed his eyes and cursed his son before dialing a


    number.


    At the same time, y was already on his way back to the McDaniel Group. He was sitting in the


    car, reviling Sydney non-stop.


    His words were so rude that the assistant driving the car couldn''t bear to listen to them and found


    yughable.


    It was clear that y, rather than Sydney, was at fault.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    However, y did not feel he was wrong at all. Instead, he thought that it was all Sydney''s fault,


    cursing her fiercely, which was very ridiculous.


    Just then, y¡¯s cell phone rang, interrupting his swearing.


    y took a breather and finally quieted down. The assistant was instantly relieved, grateful for that


    phone call.


    ''Dad?'' y tugged on his tie and took out his cell phone. As he saw the caller ID, the anger on his


    face suddenly changed to amazement.


    Immediately after that, he became apprehensive.


    y somehow had a bad feeling about this phone call.


    He hesitated whether to answer it.


    He was afraid to answer.


    However, if he didn''t answer it, he would be punished by his father when he went back.


    In that case, he had to answer it.


    y gripped the phone tightly, and after dithering for a while, he gritted his teeth and picked up the


    phone. He put the phone to his ear and said carefully, "Dad?"

 Chapter 1146 An Idiot

    Chapter 1146 An Idiot


    Mr. McDaniel lost his cool, held the phone tightly, and growled on the phone, ¡°You''re such an idiot! You''re not my son!¡±


    At that moment, Mr. McDaniel was just like y who had made a scene in Sydney''s office.


    No wonder y was Mr. McDaniel''s son. They only looked like each other, but their manners were simr.


    y didn¡¯t expect Mr. McDaniel to be so angry. y shrank his neck in fright and put the phone further away.


    y covered his ear andined on the phone, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯m still in the car, and my assistant is also here. Save my face. How


    can you say that I''m an idiot?


    Mr. McDanielughed in anger, ¡°See what you did. Save your face? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    y felt annoyed and retorted in confusion. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Mr. McDaniel sneered, ¡°What did you do? You will know it soon. Come back within half an hour. If I didn¡¯t see you in half an hour, you would be


    screwed,¡±


    As soon as Mr. McDaniel finished speaking, he hung up.


    y continued to talk on the phone but heard nothing. y took back the phone and had a look at it. Only then did he find that Mr. McDaniel had


    hung up.


    y threw the phone on the seat, frowned, and mumbled, ¡°What''s the matter with him? Why is he so angry?¡±


    The assistant was driving the car. When he heard y''s mumble, he rolled his eyes secretly.


    The stupid Mr. y doesn¡¯t know why Mr. McDaniel gets angry, but I know it.


    Mr. McDaniel asked Mr. y to apologize to Ms. Raines, but Mr. y messed it up.


    Of course, Mr. McDaniel gets angry.¡±


    Although the assistant knew why Mr. McDaniel got angry, the assistant didn¡¯t remind y.


    Mr. y is stupid. Even if I remind him, it will be in vain.


    I''d better focus on driving.¡¯


    The assistant turned the steering wheel and thought about it calmly.


    At the same time, in the Flint Corporation, after Julien met a client and walked out of the reception room, he saw Zach walking over solemnly.


    Julien stopped and asked, ¡°What has happened?"


    Zach stood in front of Julien and said, ¡°Mr. Flint. something has happened to Ms. Raines again.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± For an instant. Julien¡¯s expression changed, and he felt annoyed.


    Seeing that, Zach pushed his sses up his nose andforted Julien, ¡°Mr. Flint, calm down. Don''t worry. It¡¯s just a trivial matter. The McDaniel


    family went to Skylight Corporation to see Ms. Raines.¡±


    ¡°The McDaniel family?¡± Hearing that the McDaniel family went to see Sydney, Julien didn''t calm down but became colder.


    The McDaniel family disliked Sydney.


    Thus, as soon as Julien heard that the McDaniel family went to see Sydney, he thought that they went there to make things difficult for her.


    Of course, Julien was in a bad mood


    Seeing Julien lifting his foot and walking forward, Zach followed him and replied, ¡°Mr. y of the McDaniel family.¡±


    Julien narrowed his eyes. ¡°It''s him. Do you know why he went to see Leaf?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Zach shook his head, "! didn¡¯t ask, but an employee of Skylight Corporation shot the whole scene, posted it online, and exined Mr. y''s purpose.


    Mr. y said that he went to see Ms. Raines to apologize for what happened yesterday.¡±


    Julien mocked as if he had heard a joke, ¡°Apologize? Is he willing to apologize?¡±


    Zach said with a smile, ¡°Youre right. It didn¡¯t go well.


    Julienpressed his lips. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zach said, ¡°I don¡¯t know it exactly.


    After all, I didntsee it personally.


    ording tathe video online that


    was posted:by the employee of =?


    Skylight Eorporation, it seemed that


    Mr. y¡®didn''t apologize to Ms>


    Raines sincere y. He not only-di dn''t


    take Erin to apologize to Ms> Raines,


    bGt also he didn''t take any gifts.


    What was worse, his attitude was


    terrible. Thus, Ms. Raines asked


    security guards to throw them out.¡±


    Julien stopped in surprise. ¡°What did you say? Threw them out?¡±


    ¡°You''re right.¡±


    ¡°Leaf did it?¡±


    ¡°The employee who posted the video said that it was Ms. Raines¡¯ order. Mr. y and his assistant were pulled and thrown out of Skylight Corporation


    violently by four security guards. Mr. y even fell outside the door, which was also shot and posted online.


    Zach said as he took out his phone, clicked it, and showed it to Julien. ¡°Here you are.


    Julien took Zach''s phone and watched the video.


    When Julien saw that y and his assistant were pulled out of the elevator and thrown out of Skylight Corporation by the four security guards, Julien


    smiled, ¡°Leaf did a good job. They were shameless and deserved it.¡±


    Julien returned the phone to Zach and said fiercely, ¡°y has a nasty tongue.¡±


    Zach took the phone and looked at Julien, ¡°Need I arrange for someone to teach him a lesson?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Julien nced at Zach.


    Zach pushed his sses up his nose and said with a smile, ¡°Got it. Leave it to me. I will teach him a lesson and won''t let you down.¡±


    Julien nodded, pushed open the door of his office, took out his phone, and called Sydney.


    Zach followed Julien and closed the door sensitively. Then he stood in front of Julien''s desk and waited to report other things to Julien after Julien


    made the phone call.


    Soon, Sydney answered the phone and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Julien pulled out the chair, sat down, and asked directly, ¡°Did y bully you?¡±


    Sydney put down the pen in her hand, leaned back against the chair, and said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. I knew that you would call me and ask


    about it. Don''t worry. I haven''t been bullied by him. I''m not a pushover.¡±


    Hearing Sydney''s smile, Julien knew that it was true that she hadn''t been bullied. He breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. I''m sorry that I didn''t


    know the McDaniel family would go to see you


    ¡°a


    ever mind. It¡¯s understandable


    that you didn''t expect it.¡± Seeing that


    Julien reproached himself for it,


    Sydney felt furiny and shook her


    head. ¡°I didn''t expect it either, but it''s


    not surptising after I thought about


    . The WicDaniel family wanted to


    relyQ on you to keep their glory, ¡®but


    they: couldn''t see you and needed to


    Hull strings to get close tayou.


    Grandma and I were their best


    choice. Thus, it¡¯s not strange that


    they went to see me. Besides, you


    broke with them for me yesterday.


    To get your forgiveness, it''s more


    reasonable for them to apologize to


    me.¡±


    Julien said with sarcasm, ¡°If they


    sincerely wanted to apologize, they


    should have apologized yesterday.


    However they didn''t go to apologize


    to you untilthey confirmed that IS


    broke with them and Grandma ?


    refused to help them. It shows.that


    they had never thought thatthey


    were wrong and didn''t take you


    seriously at all. Although they


    wanted to ease the rtionship with


    me, they didn¡¯t choose to apologize


    to you first. They''re hypocritical.¡±


    Sydney smiled, ¡°They''re hypocritical indeed. Felicia called you yesterday and told you what had happened, right? The McDaniel family went to see


    Grandma to pull strings to ease the rtionship with you. However, they didn¡¯t take any gifts to Grandma. It''s ridiculous. They didn¡¯t take any gifts


    either when they went to see me today.¡±


    Julien nodded, ¡°I knew it. I watched the videos online.


    Sydney moved her stiff neck. "Now that you watched it, there is no need for me to repeat it. I''m not interested in their gifts, but the gifts stand for their


    attitude.¡±

 Chapter 1147 It Was Not Juliens Fault

    Chapter 1147 It Was Not Julien''s Fault


    "I know.¡± Julien responded.


    Sydney rubbed her temples and said, "Even if they had shown sincerity and brought me gifts, I wouldn''t forgive them. However, that at least shows


    their attitude and I will respect them. I would believe that they meant it when they said they wanted to apologize. In the future, as long as they don''t


    annoy me again, I won''t be hard on them. But how can I forgive them when they have no respect for me? They intended very well to expect me to put


    in a good word for them with you. They think they are so smart."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I used to be too tolerant of them. I never warned them, so they went out of the boundary. They thought they could achieve everything using my


    name. I should be held responsible for that." Julien said in a hushed voice.


    It was Julien who allowed the McDaniel family to use his influence.


    Therefore, Julien believed that he was responsible for the McDaniel family''s wrongdoings and that he should have warned the McDaniel family if they


    made a mistake.


    But Julien never paid attention to the McDaniel family''s behaviors. He trusted them.


    He never restrained them. He never had any doubts about them


    However, his indulgence of the McDaniel family made them so outrageous that they thought Julien would be blind even if they annoyed Sydney.


    Julien thought he was guilty to Sydney for that.


    Hearing Julien me himself, Sydney sighed, "I don''t know how to make you feel better. No matter what I say, you feel responsible. I¡¯m not going to


    deal with the McDaniel family. It''s all in your hands. Don''t let me down.¡±


    Sydney had turned y down once. She guessed they wouldn''te back to her again.


    She didn''t want to deal with the McDaniel family. It was a relief for her to leave them to Julien.


    Julien knew Sydney was considerate of him. She knew Julien wanted to give this matter a proper closure. He felt warm inside. He gave a serious look


    and said, "OK, I won''t let you down."


    "Okay. Have you had lunch yet?" Sydney asked.


    Julien rubbed his brows and replied, "Not yet. A business partner just came to visit from abroad. I''ve been talking to him."


    "Why haven''t you had lunch at thiste hour?" Sydney frowned andined, "I''m not talking to you. Have Zach bring your lunch. Eat your lunch


    first. You can''t starve yourself.¡±


    Julienughed at Sydney''s concern


    Sydney grimaced, "Why are youughing? I''m hanging up. Have Zach get you lunch. We''ll talk when you are back home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Julien responded.


    After hanging up, Julien turned to Zach and said, "Did you hear Leaf?"


    Zach nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Flint. I''ll have your lunch delivered to the office soon.¡±


    Then Zach took out his cell phone and sent a message.


    Zach intended to have Julien¡¯s lunch delivered after Julien finished his work like he used to do.


    However, when Sydney just called and asked about it. Zach hadn''t had the lunch delivered to Julien''s office yet.


    Zach decided that in the future he would arrange Julien''s lunch on time whether Julien finished his work or not.


    ¡®Once Ms. Raines is happy, Mr. Flint will be happy. Once Mr. Flint is happy, he''ll give me a raise.¡¯


    Zach was so excited and his eyes sparkled at the thought.


    Julien had no idea what Zach was thinking. After hanging up with Sydney, he put the phone down and was about to give Zach some instructions. Just


    then. there was a knock on the door.


    Zach looked at the door and suggested, "Mr. Flint, I''ll get it."


    Julien nodded


    Zach put his cell phone away, walked to the door, and opened it.


    At the door was a secretary in a suit.


    Seeing Zach, the secretary immediately bowed respectfully and asked, "May I ask if Mr. Flint is in?¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Zach asked.


    The secretary pulled a folder out of his armpit, pulled out a golden invitation. and handed it to Zach, "This is an invitation for Mr. Flint from the


    McDaniel family."


    "What?" Zach was surprised. "Where did ite from? the McDaniel family?¡±


    "Yes," the secretary nodded and replied. "it came from the McDaniel family.¡±


    ¡®What do they want?¡¯


    Zach rolled his eyes and asked, "What invitation did the McDaniel family send? What do they want?"


    The secretary replied with a smile,


    It''s the McDaniel family''s butler who


    came to deliver he invitation. He


    said that Miss cDanielis back


    home and that the McDaniel family


    iS hrowing a party in her honor,


    They-wWanted to introduce Miss


    icBaniel to people, so they-would


    khow her. When he sent fie


    invitation, he said that Mr. McDaniel


    wanted Mr. Flint to be there with Ms.


    Raines."


    Zach gave a smug. "So it''s a party for Erin."


    Zach fiddled with the invitation and


    muttered, ¡®Theyre throwing a party


    or their daughter. Everyone knows


    the McDaniel family has a daughter>


    Do they heed to throw a party tos


    introdace her to people? I think:


    they''re throwing this party just to


    invite Mr. Flint and try to get him to


    forgive them. Thank youcYou can


    get back to work. I''ll give the


    invitation to Mr. Flint.¡±


    "All right." The secretary nodded and then turned to walk away.


    Zach closed the door behind him and took the invitation to Julien.


    Julien overheard the conversation between the secretary and Zach, so Zach didn''t exin about the invitation when he gave it to Julien.


    Julien opened the invitation. Then he frowned and threw it in the trash can.


    Zach asked, "Mr. Flint, are you going to that party?¡±


    "No." Julien replied indifferently as he closed the drawer.


    Zach was not surprised.


    Since Julien had thrown the invitation in the trash can, he had no intention of attending it


    Zach didn''t ask any more questions


    Suddenly, Julienmanded, ¡°Find out when Erin got back?¡±


    "Okay." Zach nodded and then turned to go out.


    After Zach left. Julien leaned back in his chair, crossed his fingers in front of his stomach, narrowed his eyes slightly, and got lost in thought.


    After Sydney finished her call with Julien, she also got back to her work again.


    Later, Luke came to visit her.


    Luke brought arge basket. Sydney was surprised. She stood up and asked, "What brings you here?"


    "My mom wertto see my grandma


    yesterday and she brought these


    mushrooms back from the


    countryside. She knows you love


    mushmoms, so she asked meito


    bring-you these." Luke showed the


    basket to Sydney.


    4


    ~


    x


    ?~s


    ~~


    Sydney''s mouth dropped open in surprise. "So much?" She pointed to the basket.


    Luke looked down at the basket. "Do you think it''s too much?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too much?¡± Sydney asked rhetorically. "I guess it''s got to be over ten pounds."

 Chapter 1148 Sydney Wanted to Give Dallin a Lesson

    Chapter 1148 Sydney Wanted to Give Dallin a Lesson


    Sydney took the basket. It was heavy. Sydney frowned. She guessed the basket weighed more than ten pounds.


    Luke helped her put the basket on her desk. "It''s no big deal. My mom knows you like these products from the countryside, so she brought these from


    my grandma''s hometown and asked me to bring these to you. My mom doesn''t get to go to my grandma''s very often. She doesn''t know when she¡¯s


    going to visit my grandma next, so she brought quite a lot. She hopes you can enjoy them whenever you want to have them.¡±


    Sydneyughed softly. "Sounds like Auntie made a special trip to the countryside to get me these. I''m overwhelmed with gratitude."


    "It''s no big deal.¡± Luke took an apple from the te on the desk and took a bite. He leaned against the desk and said nonchntly, "My mom thinks of


    you as her own daughter. She knew you loved them, so she brought you some. She hopes you like them.¡±


    "I know Auntie loves me. She always brings me all kinds of goodies and I rarely give her any gifts. I feel guilty." Sydney patted the basket.


    Luke chewed on his apple and replied in a muffled voice, "If you feel guilty, go see my mom when you have time. You don''t need to take any gifts.


    She doesn''tck anything. You don''t have time to go to the countryside. How are you going to get those things? My mom will be happy if you go to


    see her."


    "You''re right. I''ll go see her when I have time." Sydney put the bamboo basket on the floor. "Tell Auntie I''m thankful.¡±


    "Okay. These aren''t expensive things. No need to thank her.¡± Luke waved his hand.


    Then he thought of something. He pointed to the basket on the floor and said, "My mom brought something for Julien, too. She wants you to make


    soup for Julien with it."


    "Make soup for Julien?¡± said Sydney, looking down at the basket on the floor. ¡°Auntie asked me to make soup for Julien. What did she bring for


    Julien?"


    ¡®It''s not an aphrodisiac tonic, is it?¡±


    She had heard of elderly people preparing those for their sons or sons-inw.


    ¡®Is Auntie implying that Julien and I should have a baby?''


    Sydney blushed at the thought. She felt embarrassed.


    Luke didn''t know what Sydney was thinking. He didn''t notice the embarrassed look on her face. He finished the apple and threw the core into the


    trash can. Then he pped his hands and answered Sydney''s question, "I don''t know what it is. My mom says it''s good for bone healing."


    "Good for bone healing?" Sydney was confused.


    ¡®Not an aphrodisiac tonic?¡¯ She blinked and was dumbfounded


    Seeing Sydney freeze, Luke reached out and waved his hand in front of her eyes and asked, ¡°Syd, what''s wrong with you?¡±


    Sydney blinked and snapped back to her senses. She then grabbed his hand and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Nothing. I just thought of something.¡±


    "What did you think of?¡± Luke asked.


    Sydney''s eyes flickered. "Nothing. Why did Auntie bring Julien this stuff? Forget what I was thinking.¡±


    Sydney''s thoughts embarrassed her. She couldn''t tell Luke.


    She felt ashamed.


    ¡®How do I think of an aphrodisiac tonic?¡¯ Sydney pped her burned face and thought to herself.


    ¡®It''s all Julien''s fault. Julien always talks to me about those things and I''m misled. I always think of that...


    ¡®Absolutely, it''s Julien''s fault!¡¯ Sydneypressed her lips and thought.


    Luke got up from the desk. "It''s


    simple. Ju ier proke his arm earlier


    to save yousAlthough mymom


    doesn''t krow exactly how he brok¨¦


    his arms, ¡°she knows he did it togave


    you, $0¡¯ owhen she went to the_*¡¯


    countryside, she got these ?


    specifically. She wanted te.thank


    Julien and to ease the gUfit you feel


    about him."


    "I see." Sydney nodded in a daze. She felt warmth inside. Subconsciously, she put her hand over her heart and said earnestly, "Auntie has always.


    been so good to me. How can I repay her?"


    "It''s no big deal. Just go see her when you have time. She always wanted a daughter. She always watches my face andins about why I''m not


    a girl. She loves you better than me." Luke curled his lips and gave an upset look.


    Sydney was amused. "Are you jealous of me?"


    "I''m not, but my mom always


    comins algout it. It''s frustrating. I


    can''t decidedn my gender.She


    should beining to my dad. .


    He''s the-one who had the baby with


    her. ksduldn¡¯ t do anything about it.


    She doesn¡¯ t want to me hy dad.


    Bat what have I done wrofg?" Luke


    shrugged with a sullen face.


    MN


    Sydneyughed. "You''re her son. You need to listen to herints." She patted him on the shoulder.


    Luke spat out his tongue and stopped talking.


    Sydney then said, "Luke, I need you to do me a favor."


    "What is it?" Luke straightened his back and became serious.


    Sydney answered with a serious look, "I want you to get me some men.¡±


    "What for?"


    Sydney replied, "Help me find some gang men."


    "Why?" Luke was surprised. His voice rose. He gave a shocked look. "Syd, what do you want to do? Don¡¯t do stupid things."


    Sydney rolled her eyes at Luke. "What are you thinking? How would I do anything stupid?"


    "Why do you want to find gang men?¡± Luke was confused


    Sydney sat down and replied, "I want to teach someone a lesson.¡±


    "Teach someone a lesson?" Luke was shocked. Then he came up to Sydney.


    "Who?"


    Sydney pulled her head back, keeping a distance from Luke


    His face was too close to hers.


    "Dallin.¡± Sydney blurted out. She was honest.


    Luke blinked. "Dallin from Jackal City? Greta¡¯s father, who had a grudge against Julien?"


    "Yes."


    "Haven''t he gone back to Jackal City?"


    "No." Sydney shook her head. "That''s why I wanted to teach him a lesson. If he''s back in Jackal City, there''s nothing I can do. Jackal city is his


    territory.¡±


    "You have a point.¡± Luke rubbed his chinN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Sydney continued, "I remember


    when you were in high school, you


    made friends \ with some gang


    people. You! were kind of their leader


    at the tinve, so I want you to help''me


    find same gang men to teach_Ballin


    a lesson. Can you help me? fn not


    sure if you''re still in touch-with them,


    but you should have theifcontact


    info, right?"

 Chapter 1149 Teach Dallin a Lesson

    Chapter 1149 Teach Dallin a Lesson


    "Yes, some of them.¡± Luke rubbed his nose and gave an embarrassed look. "Do you remember my best buddy from high school? His name is Yuri."


    "I remember. He is very strong. He seems kind of nerdy, but he''s a loyal friend," Sydney replied.


    ¡°Yup. After my father found out I was hanging out with punks a lot. he kicked me, so I quit the group. Yuri then became the leader. He''s not good at


    studying. but he¡¯s good at organizing people. That guy is a genius at leading people. Everyone in the group respects him. I don''t know much about


    the group over the years, but I was in touch with Yuri and I heard a few things about the group. While it hasn''t grown into a huge organization, it has


    some influence in Port City. Yuri can definitely get you a few punks.¡± Luke promised as he patted his chest.


    Sydney nodded. "That''s great. I want to find some punks and give Dallin a good beating. He''s so disgusting.¡±


    "Syd, you''ve changed. You''re a bad girl now." Luke gave a teasing smile.


    Sydney was embarrassed. She made a cough and said, "I don''t have a choice. Dallin crossed the line.¡±


    "I see, Otherwise, you wouldn''t have made that decision. You''re such a kind girl. Dallin must have done something terrible." Luke shrugged his


    shoulders and then asked, "Syd, what did he do to make you so angry?"


    "I won''t tell you what he did, but I can tell you that he did something to Julien, so I''m going to teach him a lesson for Julien. Julien has done so much


    for me, but I''ve done very little for him. I''m not as powerful as he is. There''s nothing I can do for him. This time I can do something for him." Sydney


    replied with a smile.


    Luke bristled and said in a jealous tone, "So you''re doing it for Julien. I thought Dallin had offended you."


    "Yes, I¡¯m doing that for Julien.¡± Sydney pped him on the arm with a wry smile. "Will you help me?"


    "Since you asked, how could I refuse you?" Luke squinted at her. "It''s not a big deal. I''ll give Yuri a call. He will do me the favor."


    "Thank you." Sydney picked up the teacup from her desk and gestured to Luke.


    Luke picked up his teacup as well. "You''re wee."


    "I''m worried it''s dangerous though.¡± Sydney took a sip of her tea, put her teacup down, and said with a worried look, ¡°The Sullivan family is powerful.


    I''m worried that he''s going to find out who attacked him and he''s going to retaliate against your friend..."


    ¡°Don''t worry.¡± Luke waved his hand carelessly. He knew what Sydney was worried about. "Yuri''s a smart guy. He''s been leading the group for over


    ten years since he was in high school, but the police have nevere after them. What do you think the reason is?"


    "The reason?¡± Sydney was confused, but it dawned on her soon that they might have connections. Her eyes lit up and she asked, "Are you implying


    that Yuri has a background?¡±


    "Yes." Luke nodded. He patted her forehead and said, ¡°You''re a smart girl."


    "Stop it. I''m not a pet!" Sydney pped Luke''s off her forehead and rolled her eyes at him.


    Lukeughed. "Okay, I''ll stop. But you sure are smart. You guessed the reason so quickly. Even though Yuri''s a punk, he¡¯s not a bad guy. He''s


    righteous. With him leading the group, his people aren''t as evil as other punks. They have a bottom line, so they rarely get into trouble. Importantly,


    Yuri sometimes helps the police and provides evidence of other gangsters doing illegal things. They''ve helped the police a lot. The police allow them


    to exist. As long as they don''t go too far, the police won''t deal with Yuri. Sometimes the police even give him a favor. Without Yuri, his group would


    be outrageous like other gangster organizations. That''s not good for the police.¡±


    ¡®I see," Sydney said when she


    scratched her.cheek lightly with her


    index finger,Phe police need Yuri


    and his grup o keep the other punk


    organizations in check. As long as


    Yuri dees nt go along with the other


    gangs in their evil deeds, the other


    gangs will be afraid of Yurixso they


    w¨¦n''t dare to do anything:too


    outrageous. And there will be less


    crime. The police are happy about


    that."


    "You''re right.¡± Luke snapped his


    ngers. "That''s. why. There¡¯s no


    roblem at altif Yuri has his men


    ive Dallinay punch. The cops would.


    have turtied a blind eye to it. Event


    Dallin Firids outter that it''s Yuri''s


    mensfe wouldn''t dare retaliate


    against Yuri. Yuri has official¡±


    cGhsent. The police won¡®¡êallow


    Dallin to get rid of Yuri. They need


    Yuri to intimidate the other gangster


    organizations."


    eu


    "OK. Now I''m relieved.¡± Sydney smiled.


    Luke stretched his body and asked, "When do you want to teach Dallin a lesson, and where?¡±


    "When?" Sydney replied after a few


    seconds of thought, "The sooner the


    better. I don¡¯tknow when Dallin will


    leave Por City, and if he does, wer


    won''t he able to teach hima lesson.


    That would be a pity. Do it as seon


    as possible, Any ce will defor


    ros. You can let Yuri decide- I''m sure


    he knows the right ce¡¯My only


    concern is the result.¡±


    "OK. I''ll call Yuriter. Is there anything else?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." Sydney shook her head


    Luke straightened his body and then said, "Okay then, I''m leaving. I''ll keep you updated on thetest news."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sydney walked him toward the door.


    Sydney opened the door. She wanted to walk Luke to the elevator, but Luke stopped her. "Stop here. I''ll leave alone.¡±


    "Okay. Take care." Sydney stopped and smiled at Luke.


    Luke yawned. "I will. Bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Sydney watched Luke leave.


    After Luke was gone, she closed the door and sat down behind her desk.


    Luke put his hands in the pockets of his pink pants. He hummed as he walked towards the elevator. He was in a good mood. As he walked, he


    swirled like he was dancing.


    As he passed the door to the secretary''s office, he heard a gasp from the office.


    "What do you mean? Sean might be pregnant?"


    Luke was immediately dumbfounded. He stopped abruptly and looked at the secretary''s office.


    ¡®What did that woman just say? Sean''s pregnant? How is that possible?¡¯


    Luke clenched his fists in his pockets and gave an awful look.

 Chapter 1150 Luke Knew Seans Pregnancy

    Chapter 1150 Luke Knew Sean''s Pregnancy


    Luke''s brain was buzzing with confusion at this moment.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He was just passing by, not expecting to hear such shocking news.


    ¡®This is fake, right?


    ¡®It must be fake


    ¡®Sean... How can she be pregnant?


    ¡®Even if she is pregnant. whose baby is she carrying?


    ¡®Another man''s, or...¡±


    Luke felt very ufortable as if something was stuck in his throat.


    At that moment, another voice came from the big office, not belonging to the one who had just said Sean was pregnant.


    But again, both were shocked.


    "Seriously, is Sean really pregnant?¡±


    "How is this possible? Are you lying to us?"


    The third person asked.


    And all this happened to be what Luke wanted to know the most right now.


    Subconsciously, he held his breath, stepped lightly toward the doorway of the big office, stopped at the wall next to the doorway, and then lowered his


    head to listen in silence.


    He needed to know if Sean was really pregnant or not and whose child she was carrying.


    Luke''s eyes narrowed, shing menacingly.


    In the big office, several secretaries and assistants stopped their work. They sat together like in a meeting, forming a circle, seemingly just to gossip


    about Sean


    Seeing her coworkers¡¯ eager faces, the one sitting in the center smiled in satisfaction. "I''m not lying. I''m 80 percent sure that Sean is pregnant, and I


    have evidence."


    ¡®80 percent?¡¯


    Luke''s face changed slightly.


    ¡®It''s such a high certainty, so Sean is really..."


    "What evidence? Quickly say it. Don''t keep us guessing.¡±


    "Yeah, we can''t wait. Don''t keep us in suspense. How on earth do you know Sean is pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Come on, tell us."


    Being urged, this secretary didn''t want to annoy her colleagues. She lowered her hand, signaling them to be quiet before saying slowly, "In fact. I


    knew about it not long ago. Well. I should say I was sure of it not long ago. You all know Sean sometimes runs to the restroom to vomit during work


    hours, right? "


    "Yes, we were wondering if she had some serious illness, but Sean said she wasn''t sick and that she just had an upset stomach, so we didn''t think


    much about it, but now that I think about it, it seems to be proof that she''s pregnant."


    "That makes sense."


    This secretaryughed, "You guys


    never thought that she was


    pregnant because none of you are


    married or have children. You didn''t


    know aboutpregnancy reaction, but


    I''ve gotten nm married and given birthsto


    a chi dcso I suspected long agotthat


    Sean aig ht be pregnant. If she had


    only Vornited once, I would probably


    have been fooled by Searfthinking


    that she just felt unwell. However,


    this happened many times, so it


    can''t be a stomach problem. Jus


    think about it. If one has a stomach


    problem, will he just let himself


    vomit frequently or go to the doctor


    to treat it?"


    "She must be pregnant,¡± someone blurted out.


    "That''s right." This secretary patted the armrest of her chair. "Only a pregnant woman will not be worried about her health when she vomits every now


    and then because she knows she is just pregnant. not sick. Two days ago, when I met Sean vomiting in the restroom again, I couldn¡¯t help going up


    to her and asking if she was pregnant. "


    "So did Sean admit it?" a couple of secretaries and assistants asked hurriedly.


    Luke clenched his hands in the corner.


    This secretary shook her head. "No, but Sean panicked,pletely losing her usual calmness. She left after hastily giving me an excuse, so I''m


    pretty sure that Sean is pregnant."


    "It seems true that Sean is pregnant."


    "I think so. If not, why the panic?¡±


    "But it''s okay if she is pregnant. We are all adults. Having a baby is not a big deal. Why is Sean hiding it?"


    "Maybe she''s unmarried.¡± Someone spected. "After all, I have never heard of Sean getting married."


    "Not to mention this, I haven''t even heard that Sean has a boyfriend, so how did she get pregnant? Who is her child''s father?¡±


    The crowd looked at each other, and no one could answer this question.


    Although they were Sean''s coworkers and had worked with her for a long time, they didn''t know much about her personal affairs.


    "Could it be that ... Sean was raped,


    so she doesn''t dare to let people


    know she''s pregnant?" At this time,


    someone bit her lip and guessed


    with uncertainty. "Only this can


    exin why Seanis pregnant


    without.a¡± boyfriend and is unwilliAg


    to telkothers about her pregnancy.


    Afterall, it''s not an hono able thing


    tocarry the child of a crinainal, and


    as far as I know, the world is


    malicious toward women. They


    always me female victims and


    curse them for others¡¯ faults. Sean


    nay be afraid that she will suffer


    from other people''s disdainful eyes,


    usations, and insults. That''s why


    she hides it."


    5


    "It seems possible. Now, getting pregnant before marriage is not as socially uneptable as before. If Sean''s one-night stand or boyfriend had gotten


    her pregnant, she would not have kept hiding it. It''s normal for adults anyway. She can just admit it, and no one willugh at her. After all, there are


    many people in thepany sleeping around. So Sean does not admit it. very likely because she got pregnant after being raped."


    The crowd sucked in a huge breath.


    "If that''s true, Sean is really pathetic.¡±


    The secretary who had said earlier that Sean was pregnant looked at the crowd and said, "Maybe you two are right."


    The crowd looked stunned.


    "Gianna, what do you mean? You know the truth?"


    "


    o, but I think you guys possibly


    guessed right You know I was on


    duty yesterday, and after you guys


    got off work stayed behindto  ~


    clean up¡éhe office. When I was i


    taking ut the trash, I saw the ~


    abortleh appointment sheet in- ~


    Sean''s trash can. Because of that,


    I¡¯ certain that Sean is pregnant


    didn''t really think much abou why


    she wanted to abort the baby, but


    now that I''ve heard your spection,


    I think it can exin her choice."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a thud at the entrance of the big office before the assistants and secretaries could exim. They were


    all startled.


    "Who is it?" Gianna frowned, looking at the doorway in displeasure


    Luke slowly retracted his leg that had kicked open the office door and looked up, revealing a sullen and icy face. ¡°It''s me.¡±


    "Mr. Chase?" Everyone froze and then stood up in a hurry. "What brings you here?¡±


    "Is it true?" Luke asked through clenched teeth instead of answering the crowd''s question. He walked in and came to Gianna, his hands in hard fists.

 Chapter 1151 Luke Exploded in Anger

    Chapter 1151 Luke Exploded in Anger


    "What?" Gianna asked in puzzlement.


    It was not surprising that she couldn''t react in time. Luke''s sudden appearance, with a menacing and enraged expression on his face, would certainly


    provoke such a reaction from anyone.


    The other secretaries and assistants also looked at each other, unsure of the current situation and why Luke was so angry.


    "You''re referring to Sean¡¯s pregnancy?" Luke clenched his fist tightly, exerting immense effort to control his rage, and through gritted teeth, he asked


    once more.


    Gianna suddenly realized. "Well, President Chase, itis true. Sean is indeed pregnant.¡±


    Luke''s pupils contracted again.


    Even though he had already heard this outside the door, his heart still surged with waves of shock when he heard Gianna say it again.


    Sean was really pregnant!


    Looking at Luke''s strange reaction, Gianna blinked in confusion. "President Chase, is there anything wrong?¡±


    Luke raised his eyelids, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes. "Her appointment for an abortion is also true?"


    Gianna nodded. "Of course. I can''t just joke about something like this with everyone, right?¡±


    The others nodded as well.


    Indeed, such matters were not to be joked about.


    If this caused any trouble or harm to Sean, that would be a big problem.


    Besides, Sean had several more years of experience as an assistant than them, and they often sought her advice on many matters.


    Sean was also a kind-hearted person. Whenever someone asked her for help, she would generously offer her assistance and support them in times


    of difficulty.


    She was a good senior, and they didn''t have the heart to spread rumors about her casually, for this would be biting the hand that fed them


    Moreover, even though they had discussed Sean''s pregnancy just now, they had only intended for themselves to know. They hadn''t thought of


    spreading it around.


    They were afraid that if people really found out that Sean had been mistreated and gotten pregnant, it would cause trouble.


    The serious expressions of Gianna and others made Luke''s heart tighten, as if a giant hand was squeezing his heart, making it hard for him to


    breathe


    Why was it like this?


    Luke couldn''t quite understand his own feelings at the moment.


    All he knew was that he was angry with Sean for keeping her pregnancy from him and taking the liberty to have an abortion.


    It could very well be his child. She had no right to make the decision on her own about whether to keep this child or not!


    The more Luke thought about it, the tighter his heart became. and his breathing became heavy and rapid. Due to anger and other inexplicable


    emotions, his handsome face tumed red and contorted. The veins on his temples also bulged, showing the intensity of his emotions.


    Gianna and the other assistants were all startled by his sudden outburst, unsure of why he would behave in such a manner.


    Gianna couldn''t help but ask in concern, "President Chase, are you alright?¡±


    Luke weakly raised a hand and waved it. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine. By the way, did you see the time on the appointment for the abortion?"


    He needed to know when Sean''s operation was scheduled!


    Gianna pondered for a moment and replied, "Yes, it seems to be this afternoon.¡±


    "This afternoon?" Luke was shocked by this answer, and his mind seemed to explode with a thunderous boom


    Gianna nodded. "That''s right. it''s at four o''clock this afternoon.¡±


    "You didn''t see it wrong?" Luke stared at Gianna with bloodshot eyes, as if he would strangle her if she said one wrong word.


    Gianna was scared by his reaction,


    but she still niustered the courage to


    nod again. absolutely didn''t see it,


    wrong. I ppened to spot it in thes


    trash can under Sean''s desk, and I


    couldirt help but wonder why-she


    would have it. Out of curiosity, I


    examined it for a while, aad I am


    sure it is 4 p.m." Content be ongs to


    "Which hospital?¡±


    ¡°The Prima Hospital."


    Luke didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked quickly towards the door, disappearing outside in no time.


    Gianna and the other assistants looked at each other, puzzled by Luke¡¯s hurried arrival and departure. They werepletely bewildered about why


    he would act like this.


    "What''s the situation? Why is President Chase''s mood swinging so dramatically? That furious look just now nearly scared me to death. I''ve seen


    President Chase many times before, but this is the first time I''ve seen him like this. He seems angry. but there are other indescribable emotions mixed


    in."


    Another one shook her head and said, ¡°This is also the first time I''ve seen President Chase so angry. He''s usually carefree and has a good temper,


    being truly nice to us assistants. But I never expected him to be so terrifying when he''s angry. I wonder why he''s like this.¡±


    "It seems to be because of Sean''s pregnancy.¡±


    "Sean''s pregnancy?"


    "Yes, it''s evident that he overheard


    our conversation outside the door,


    which exias his sudden entrance.


    When he forcefully kicked open th¨¦


    door, he.went raight to Gianna.and


    inquired about Sean''s pregnancy.


    The More he questioned, the more


    hise expression grew grim-Jherefore,


    I am certain that President Chase is


    furious because of this."


    "That''s reasonable, but why would President Chase be so angry about Sean¡¯s pregnancy?¡±


    ¡°Probably because he is standing up


    for Sean. As President Chase''s


    former secretary and university ~


    ssmal¨¦sthey likely had a close <


    rtionship. ow that he hea s:that


    Sean ymight have been bullied-and


    gotten pregnant, he would det initely


    beangry. If my friend had: ¡®gone


    through something like this, I would


    be angry too."


    "Well, that makes sense. Gianna, do you think we have the right assumption?¡±


    The assistants turned to Gianna, who had been silent and distracted while looking in the direction that President Chase had left.


    When Gianna heard this question, she blinked slightly and came back to herself. Shaking her head, she smiled, "Perhaps, but I don''t think it''s that


    simple."


    "What do you mean, Gianna?¡±


    Gianna shook her head and didn''t answer. After all, she was only specting and not sure. It would be awkward if it turned out not to be the case.


    On the other side, Luke hurried out of the elevator and rushed to his car in the parking lot. He pulled out his key and opened the car door. Then he


    started the car without even wearing his seat belt.


    He drove out of the parking lot so fast that all the drivers entering the lot were scared and had to stop. Then they quickly rolled down their windows.


    and cursed Luke as he drove away.


    Luke heard their words, but he chose to disregard them. With a somber expression, he kept his gaze fixed straight ahead and forcefully pressed


    down on the elerator, yearning to push it to the limit.


    He had to get to the hospital as soon as possible and ask Sean whose child was in her belly.


    If it wasn''t his child, when did she get involved with another man?


    If it was his..


    Luke''s grip on the steering wheel tightened abruptly, and he clenched his teeth in frustration.


    If it was indeed his child, he couldn''t help but wonder why she didn''t tell him about the pregnancy.


    When he asked her if she had taken the pill, she affirmed that she had.


    Therefore, her current pregnancy proved that she had deceived him!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Luke couldn''t help but question her motives. Did she intentionally get pregnant so that she could use his child to advance her social status?

 Chapter 1152 Going Abroad to Study

    Chapter 1152 Going Abroad to Study


    If it were the case, she could dream on.


    He had rejected her, so no matter what means she resorted to, he would not let her seed, not even if she threatened him with the child in her


    womb.


    Luke hated this kind of person the most.


    He couldn''t help but see Sean''s pregnancy as a conspiracy.


    What else could exin her pregnancy at such a time?


    He had no choice but to suspect that she hadn''t taken contraceptives and that she had lied to him to cken his vignce and buy time to get


    pregnant with his seed.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Then she coulde to him and make him take responsibility.


    That should be the case.


    The more Luke thought about it, the more he believed that was the truth. Even though he knew that Sean had made an appointment for an abortion,


    he did not change his mind


    There must have been something wrong with the child, so she had to choose an abortion


    Otherwise, an ambitious woman like her wouldn''t have done this.


    In any case, he decided to teach the liar a lesson.


    Before this, he had never been fooled by a woman like this. He was determined to get back at her.


    "Sean!" Luke stared ahead, as if that woman were standing right there on the road. He gritted his teeth and muttered her name. His voice was filled


    with anger, hatred, and urgency that he was not aware of.


    Perhaps only he knew what he was anxious about himself.


    Sydney knew nothing about that.


    After seeing Luke off, she continued to immerse herself in the monotonous work.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon when Julien called that she put down her pen, stretched herself, and rxed. With a smile on her face, she answered the


    phone. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Her voice was soft, with a tinge of tiredness.


    In the car, Julien noticed it and asked with a frown, "Swamped with work?"


    "Not too much. Why do you ask?¡± Sydney smiled, curling up in her chair.


    Julien parked the car by the read in front of the office building of Skylight Corporation and looked up at a certain window on the top floor.


    It was where Sydney''s office was.


    "You sound tired," Julien said


    Sydney smiled. "So that''s why. Well, I am indeed a bit tired. The documents are piling up, and considering that I''ve only been in this business for just


    a few months, the task is a bit challenging. There are still many things I don''t know. When I encounter jargon, I have to look it up in dictionaries. If I


    casually sign them without knowing their meanings, it may give rise to grave problems. Even for those I understand but have no hands-on


    experience, I have to make phone calls and confirm with the employees before I can handle a document with peace of mind. As a result, after a day


    of work, I''m feeling dizzy. It''s both physical and mental fatigue.¡±


    "It''s normal since you haven''t received systematic training on how to manage apany. And since you''re temporarily taking up this position, you


    can only learn through trial and error. There is no way you can learn everything.¡± Julien ced his hand on the window sill, lightly tapping it with his


    fingers.


    Sydney nodded. "Yeah, but as a beginner, I haven''t made any mistakes in handling so many documents. It proves my business talent, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    "Yeah!" Julien concurred without hesitation.


    Sydney was delighted andughed.


    Hearing her heartyughter, Julien curled his lips. "But you can''t continue like this. Learning through work is too slow. If you don''t have professional


    knowledge, you won''t be able to keep up with the development of Skylight Corporation.¡±


    "I know, but...¡±


    "After the New Year, why don¡¯t you go abroad for a period of study?" Julien interrupted her and gave his suggestion.


    Sydney froze and subconsciously straightened up. "What were you saying? Go abroad to study?¡±


    "Yes, you must enter a school to study and make up for yourck of professional knowledge. Only in this way can you better manage Skylight


    Corporation in the future."


    "I know that I need to study, but which school should I go to? And how should I be enrolled?" Sydney scratched her head with a worried expression


    This was where she hesitated.


    Julien chuckled. "Don''t worry. I will rmend the most suitable school to you. As for the application, I will take care..."


    "Hold on!" Sydney quickly made a pause gesture, her face turning serious. ¡°Don''t tell me you want to bribe the recruiters. That''s a no-no. I would


    rather not go than shame myself."


    When Julien heard that, he knew that she had misunderstood him.


    And the misunderstanding was quite deep.


    Julien put his palm on his forehead


    and gave a bitter smile, but his eyes


    were filled with indulgence. "No. I


    jus wanted to tell you that the right


    school.int my mind would begin. >


    global¨¦nro Iment in the secontrhalf


    of next year. I have connectishs to


    help you apply. When thetime


    comes, you can take the¡¯¨¦xams


    yourself."


    He knew that she would not ept backroom deals, so he had never nned to do it in the first ce. He was prepared to let her take the exams


    herself.


    Considering her pride, this was the best approach.


    As soon as Sydney heard that, she calmed down and smiled awkwardly. "I see it now. I''m sorry. I..."


    ¡°It''s alright. I didn''t make myself clear enough. So, what do you think?" Julien asked, resting his head on his hand.


    Sydney bit her lip and pondered instead of giving an immediate answer.


    She was tempted.


    But going abroad for studies was not a small matter.


    She didn''t know when she woulde back and who she could entrust thepany to.


    These things required careful consideration.


    Julien knew what she was hesitating about, so he patiently waited instead of urging her for an answer.


    Two minutester, Sydney rubbed


    her temples and sighed. "You said


    that enroliment starts in the second


    half of next year, which means:I only


    havectess than half a year toprepare


    forthe exam?" Content beldngs to


    ¡°


    "That''s right." Julien nodded.


    "Can I pass the exam in such a short time?"


    Sydney was not confident about it.


    Julien chuckled, reassuring her. "Forgetting me? I will do my best to tutor you. With my guidance, you will definitely pass the exams."


    Sydneyughed. "Are you just praising yourself?"


    Julien smiled. "Don''t you have confidence in me?"


    Sydney stuck7out her tongue. "How


    could I not have confidence in the


    CEO withsseveral Ph.D. degrees? I -


    just don''thave confidence in myself.


    I don''teven know whether I''m smart


    enough to learn. What if I cartt learn


    inything?" +to


    a


    N


    "No, you gotta believe in yourself. Even for the sake of Skylight Corporation, you must learn and get into this school, right?" Julien said seriously.

 Chapter 1153 A Chance Encounter with Stephen

    Chapter 1153 A Chance Encounter with Stephen


    Sydney also knew the importance of studying further abroad.


    So, of course, she did not refute Julien''s words


    "It''s just..." Sydney bit her lip, her face full of embarrassment. "If I leave, who will manage Skylight?"


    This was her biggest dilemma now.


    Julien chuckled, "Find a professional manager, or when the timees, I''ll send someone over. How about Zach?"


    Sydney smiled, "Zach is going to be the president of a techpany in Loughtown next year, isn''t he? And this branch is a listedpany. If you let


    Zach, who is qualified to manage a listedpany. take charge of my smallpany, that will be a waste of his talent. That''s unfair to him. Even if


    Zach doesn¡¯t mind, I will feel guilty.¡±


    "So you want a professional manager?" Julien raised an eyebrow.


    Sydney nodded. "I have no choice, but I am not very at ease about general professional managers. I have not contacted any people in this field. Can


    you help me choose one by then?¡±


    "Okay, I''ll deal with it then, so what''s your decision?¡±


    Julien asked.


    Sydney took a breath. "I''ll take the exam. You are right. Whether it is for myself or for Skylight, I must study further. Now that I have solved the


    management problem of Skylight, I naturally have no worries. I can prepare for the exam with peace of mind, but I have to learn everything from


    scratch, so Mr. Flint, in the next six months, I will trouble you."


    She smiled.


    Julien raised his eyebrows again. "Mr. Flint?"


    "Yes. You said you were going to teach me, didn¡¯t you? So you''re my teacher now, Mr. Flint." Sydney covered her lips and smiled


    Julien rubbed his fingers, his eyes shining. "It sounds good, but I''d prefer you to call me this in a different ce."


    "A different ce? Why?" Sydney looked puzzled.


    Julien curved his lips. "That''s more passionate.¡±


    Sydney instantly understood what he meant. Her face turned red. She was annoyed and amused. "What are you talking about? You''re always.


    speaking obscenities."


    Julien chuckled.


    "Now, stop talking about this. or I''m going to be angry. I''m speaking seriously, but you''re so frivolous."


    "It''s my fault.¡±


    ¡°Of course. In short, in the next six months, I''ll have to trouble you because I''m a novice. I may have a hard time learning. Don''t be mean to me by


    then,¡± Sydney said nervously.


    Julien''s expression softened. "A qualified teacher will never be mean to his students. Instead, he will use appropriate methods to guide his students.


    Rest assured. I will not be mean to you. I will only use the best method to help you master the knowledge as soon as possible. In this way, you can be


    admitted to that school."


    Listening to Julien''s assurance, Sydney was not worried at once, and even her confidence rose at this time. She felt that she might really be admitted


    After all. even if she had no confidence in herself, she had confidence in Julien.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it. Are you done with your work?" Julien pulled his hands in from the window and sat up straight.


    Sydney rubbed her eyes. ¡°Almost.¡±


    "Thene downstairs. I''ve arrived."


    ¡°You''re already downstairs?¡± Sydney was slightly surprised.


    Julien replied, ¡°Yeah, I''ve just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I''lle downstairs right away. Wait for me," Sydney said, quickly standing up.


    Julien could hear the sound of her chair sliding when she got up. He said softly, "Don''t rush. Just take your time. I''ll callter to have Zach prepare the


    application documents and teaching materials. When these things are ready, I will teach you for two hours every night.¡±


    "OK." Sydney was delighted.


    Julien added, ¡°Although two hours is


    not long, what.! will teach you can


    help you cope with the exam. After.


    all, half ay¨¦ar is too short for me to


    teach everything. You can''t


    absorp it. So I''ll just teach you flow


    to deal with the exam. As fotihe


    rest, you have to work hardin school


    by yourself."


    Sydney was very touched, and the expression on her face was very gentle. "Well. I know. For a novice like me, this is the best arrangement. You are


    very thoughtful, Julien. Thank you."


    "We don''t need to say thank you to each other. Come downstairs. I''m waiting for you.¡±


    "Good." Sydney nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, she put it on her heart and then smiled. She picked up her bag and quickly walked out of the office.


    Sydney took the elevator down with a secretary.


    Looking at-Sydney, who was full of


    smiles, tlte secretary guessed =~


    something and asked smilingly,¡°Ms


    Raines; you are smiling so happily


    and-sweetly Is Mr. Flint hereto pick


    yotrup again?"


    -All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Sydney nced at her with slight surprise. "How do you know?"


    "Your bright smile said everything," the secretary answered with a grin.


    Sydney ruffled her hair, a little embarrassed. "Yes, he''s downstairs.¡±


    "No wonder you''re so delighted. Ms. Raines, you and Mr. Flint are so affectionate."


    "That''s true, but who knows what will happen in the future?" Sydney shook her head and smiled.


    The secretary shrugged. "Who can


    know exacily what will happen incthe


    future? At least, you two are ~


    affectionate now. There''s no need to


    worry about what hasn''t happened


    yeteright, Ms. Raines?¡± Content


    b¨¦longs  ~


    ¡°Yeah, the most important thing is to live in the moment. I should cherish the current happiness and not worry too much.¡±


    As soon as her words came out, the elevator dinged.


    Sydney lifted the bag chain on her shoulder. "Well, I''ll be leaving. Take care on the way home. See you tomorrow.¡±


    "Ms. Raines, see you tomorrow." The secretary stood in the elevator and waved at Sydney, not intending to go out with Sydney.


    After all, as an employee, she felt she should let her boss go out first.


    So she waited there.


    Sydney knew what the secretary thought. so she did not force the secretary. Since she was waiting for Sydney to leave, Sydney quickly walked out of


    the elevator to save time for her.


    Sure enough, after Sydney stepped away from the elevator, the secretary finally walked out, said goodbye to Sydney, and went to the exit in another


    direction


    Sydney smiled at her and continued toward the gate in front of her.


    Just after she took several steps, a few people walked in through the gate. They were all middle-aged men in suits. led by Stephen, Skylight''s


    president


    Seeing Stephen, Sydney frowned slightly, feeling unlucky to meet him here.


    These days, she did not know what Stephen was up to, and he was often not at Skylight.


    Although curious, Sydney did not ask where Stephen had gone. She was not interested.


    Besides, even if she asked, she would not necessarily get an answer.


    So it was better to ask nothing at the beginning and let him do what he wanted


    No matter what he was nning, she just needed to be cautious and wary.


    But unexpectedly, Stephen, who had disappeared for a while, actually appeared at this time.


    Stephen also saw Sydney. Maybe because he thought of something, or because he hated Sydney, his old face became even surlier.


    He stopped and stood there, staring at Sydney coldly.


    The several people behind him naturally stopped with him and looked at Sydney.

 Chapter 1154 A Gift for Juliens Grandma

    Chapter 1154 A Gift for Julien''s Grandma


    Sydney certainly felt the malice from Stephen.


    She was not surprised since he was hostile to her from the very beginning.


    Unfazed and indifferent to it, she continued her way forward, went past him, and left the building.


    Her indifference annoyed him so much that his hands trembled.


    The follower behind him was indignant and fanned the me. "Mr. Dayton. she''s being too arrogant. Even though she''s the chairman, you''re a senior


    to her. It''s impolite that she didn''t even greet you.¡±


    Stephen sneered. ¡°She is arrogant because she has Julien backing her up. But one day, I will make her pay the price."


    "That''s right." The follower agreed and believed in his words.


    ¡°Enough ttery. Let''s go." Stephen looked back in the direction Sydney had left and then turned away. He forced himself to calm down and walked


    toward the elevator.


    Sydney didn''t know anything about their discussion.


    She didn''t want to know. At the sight of Julien''s car, she smiled, waved, and ran over.


    Julien quickly opened the car door and got out, extending his arms.


    Sydney threw herself into his arms.


    "Why did you run so fast? Aren''t you afraid of falling?" Julien wrapped his arm around her back and patted her head.


    Sydney looked up at him. "I didn''t want to keep you waiting for too long."


    "Even so, you don''t have to be so anxious. It would hurt me if you fell. Besides, it doesn''t bother me to wait for you. I''m willing to do this,¡± Julien said,


    dropping a kiss on her forehead


    Sydney noticed passersby looking at them with smiles that conveyed warm blessings and blushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Let go of me, and let''s get in the car. There are so many people here, and they are watching.¡± Sydney said, patting his chest.


    Knowing that she was shy, Julien lovingly rubbed her hair and listened to her. "Alright. let''s get in the car."


    He held her hand and walked around the front of the car to the passenger side, opening the door.


    Sydney bent down, got in the car, and took the bag off her shoulder. After cing it on herp, she handed another bag to him. "There is no ce for


    this bag. Put it in the backseat.¡±


    "What''s inside?" Julien took the bag and opened it. However, the box was wrapped up, and he couldn''t see what was inside.


    While fastening her seatbelt, Sydney


    answered, "We''re going to see


    Grandma tonight, aren''t we? I didn''t


    want to ga empty- handed, but!


    didn''t haWe time to prepare a gift


    uringthe day. Luckily, Luke came


    to myoffice I in the afternoon.¡± :


    raging a lot of specialties-from his


    rfther''s hometown. I selected


    some ingredients for making soup


    that is beneficial for the elderly and


    prepared to bring it to Grandma."


    ?


    oO


    "They''re from Luke?" Julien frowned instantly.


    Sydney knew he was jealous again and helplessly shook her head. "No, from his mother. Mrs. Chase knew I like these foods, so she sent Luke to


    bring them to me. It has little to do with Luke. Feeling better now, my dear Mr. Flint?"


    Her words lulled his jealousy and greatly delighted him.


    He lifted his chin slightly. maintaining his elegance, but his eyes gave away his satisfaction. "Yeah, much better. Please convey my gratitude to Mrs.


    Chase."


    "Sure! I will let her know. Alright, it''s gettingte. Let''s go," Sydney said, securing the buckle in ce.


    Julien opened the back door and ced the bag in the backseat. "Okay."


    Then he walked around the back of the car and got into the driver''s seat. He started the car and headed toward the old residence.


    Erin had returned from abroad in the morning. Back at home, she was ovee by exhaustion and went to sleep.


    Upon waking up, she descended the stairs when she heard the argument between her grandfather and father and the voice of her mother who was


    trying to mediate.


    Erin subconsciously lightened her footsteps and slowly descended while holding onto the railing.


    As she got closer to the ground floor, the voices from below became clearer.


    The meek and apologetic voice of her father then came into her ears. "Dad, please stop scolding me. I was wrong, and you''ve been scolding me all


    afternoon. I screwed up, and it won''t solve anything.


    "Yeah, Dad, please calm down." y''s wife served them coffee and advised the old man.


    Mr. McDaniel took the cup and red at the couple opposite him. "You have the nerve to say that?"


    He put the cup down with a thud and


    pointed at y with a trembling


    finger. "Beforeyou left, I reminded


    you to be hugab e and apologize to


    that woman rrwith a gift. Sydney was-


    born int¨¦&a rich family, and she i iss


    vain byfiature. That''s why she>


    wouldn''t et go of Julien. If we~


    pramised her enough benefits, she


    riffght be delighted and pit in a good


    word for us, and then Julien would


    forgive us. You promised to do a


    good job, but what were the good


    results? You didn''t bring any gifts,


    but you put on airs. It''s really


    frustrating."


    Mr. McDaniel red at his son and continued, "Not to mention Sydney, even I couldn''t ept such a thing."


    y cringed, reasoning, "I didn''t


    expect that woman to be so vain. I


    nned to giv¨¦-her a gift and make


    a proper apdtogy. On second :


    thought, why did I have to do hatZ-


    We''re close to Julien. Even if we-


    madea mistake, she, an outsid


    should dly forgive us ande pus


    advise Julien, After all, youre


    Julien''s mentor, and our families


    have always been on good terms. If


    she refuses, we will cause he


    trouble till Julien breaks up with her,


    0..."


    "So, you disregarded my instructions?"


    y bowed his head and fell silent.


    Turning livid, Mr. McDaniel pointed at y''s nose. "You... You are simply ignorant. No wonder so many people at thepany say that you''re


    useless and will eventually lead thepany to bankruptcy."


    "Who is so bold that he denigrates me like that? I''ll fire him!" y stood up in anger.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.

 Chapter 1155 Clay Would Not Apologize

    Chapter 1155 y Would Not Apologize


    Glenda hurriedly calmed him and sat him down


    Mr. McDaniel sneered, "You''re going to fire employees who despise you? Are you going to fire all of them? I know how you are doing at thepany.


    You don''t have any achievement. The employees say you''re an idiot. Because we have some great employees and the help of the Flint Cooperation,


    I never med you. I''ve ignored theints people have made about you. I know you''re an idiot. Now you want to fire my staff? Let me tell you


    something: If you want to fire employees who look down on you, you''ll have to fire half the workforce. Who''s going to work for thepany? Can you


    do it alone?"


    y muttered, ¡°I''m not an idiot...¡±


    "You are, but you won''t admit it." Mr. McDaniel grunted, "I had given you instructions, but you ignored my instructions and did it your way. In the end


    you screwed up. Don''t you think you''re an idiot?¡±


    "I''m not an idiot! I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s Sydney''s fault. I had a n, but she didn''t react ording to my n. That woman is so stubborn. If it


    had been another woman, considering our family is so close to the Flint family and you are Julien''s mentor, she would have forgiven us and putin a


    good word for us to Julien without us apologizing to her. And she should do her best to get our acknowledgement, but she''s a stupid woman,"y


    comined


    He didn''t think he had done anything wrong. He believed Sydney should forgive them no matter what they did.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He didn''t understand that Sydney didn''t owe them anything and that she wouldn''t curry favor with them.


    In y''s opinion, it was Sydney''s fault that she didn¡¯t forgive them or please them.


    Sydney was to me.


    In fact, Mr. McDaniel also thought that Sydney should forgive them without their apology. But since he was older than y, he was more thoughtful.


    Even if he had the same idea in mind, he wouldn''t say it outright. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°She can be arrogant. She didn''t know if


    Julien valued me or her more until they knew what Erin had done. She could have ingratiated herself with us before she knew that. But once Julien


    learned what Erin had done, he immediately sided with Sydney and cut us off. It''s obvious that Julien values her more than me, so she doesn''t care


    about us. She doesn''t need to curry favor with our family. She can be arrogant and ignore us."


    "I don''t believe Julien really loves that woman. He must be afraid of her because of something. Maybe she had something on him, so Julien had to


    take her side and cut us off." y said through gritted teeth.


    Erin, who was standing on the stairs listening surreptitiously, nodded and believed what y was saying was true.


    ¡®Dad is right. Julien doesn''t love Sydney. He only ever loved Lyra. Even though Lyra is dead, he won''t love Sydney. He can only love me!


    At that thought, Erin gripped the banister tighter. Her long nails were adorned with diamonds. As she gripped the banister, her nails made a harsh


    scratching noise.


    The conversation continued downstairs.


    "No matter for what reason Julien favors Sydney, it''s not a good thing for us that Julien took that woman''s side over us. Sydney didn''t show us


    respect because she has Julien on her side. She is not afraid of us because she has Julien on her back. If we do anything to her, she can make


    Julien hate us even more. By that time, we will be the one who loses in the game. We should never let Julien cut us off. Once Julien cuts us off, you


    should know what will happen to our family!"


    Mr. McDaniel stared at y with fierce eyes.


    y lowered Is head in shame. "I


    know. It wasmy fault. I screwed


    things upsShould I apologize to her~


    again? ITrask for her forgiveness


    She said she might forgive us al


    showyher my respect, bring gifts,


    an¨¦ take Erin with me.. "Con ent


    belongs to swnovel. >


    Before y could finish his sentence, Erin got annoyed. She ran down the stairs and interrupted her father, "No, I''m not going ta apologize to her. I''m


    definitely not apologizing to her."


    "Erin, you''re awake." Seeing Erin, the grandpa immediately put on a gentle smile. All the hostility on his face was gone.


    y and his wife also smiled at their daughter.


    Glenda took her hand and sat Erin between y and her. "Erin, did you sleep well?"


    Erin ignored her mother. She bluntly


    removed her mother''s hand from


    stroking her head. She clenched her


    fists, stared ater grandfather, and


    questioned, ¡°Grandpa, I''m not


    apologizing to Sydney. I''m not ¡°


    apologizing to that woman. You


    know ya I love Julien and that¡±


    mustina ry him to unite our two


    families. If I apologize to that


    weman, then she will feelim inferior


    to her. Even if I win herter and


    marry Julien, I will feel humiliated in


    ront of her. And I''m your


    granddaughter. I¡¯m a daughter of the


    cDaniel family, while she¡¯s


    adopted by the Raines. I''m far more


    noble than she is. How can


    apologize to her? She doesn''t


    deserve me to apologize to her!"


    "Yeah, Dad. If Erin apologizes to Sydney, it is a humiliation for both Erin and our family. Don''t you think so?¡± Glenda looked anxiously at Mr. McDaniel.


    y nodded. "I''ve never med my daughter. How can I make her apologize to Sydney? That''s impossible!"


    Mr. McDaniel rubbed his temples


    and said, "Calm down! Erin is my


    granddaughterIf she doesn''t want


    to apologizeto Sydney, I won''t force


    her to do¡¯so. Erin has a point. Her >>


    mission } is ? unite the Flint family


    and og r family. She has to marty


    Julietr in the future. I won''t make her


    apblogize to Sydney. If Erin?


    pologizes o her, it meas Erin is


    iving in to that woman. Then that


    oman will have the upper hand.


    eople willugh at Erin and our


    familyter even though Erin marries


    Julien.¡±


    = a


    ¡°Grandpa, I don''t have to apologize to her, do I?¡± Erin burst outughing with excitement.


    Mr. McDaniel nodded and replied, "No."


    "But if Erin doesn''t apologize, how can we get Sydney to plead with Julien for us?" y worried again.


    His dad nced at him and said, "I thought about it. I never intended for Erin to apologize to her, so I gave up on the idea of having Sydney putin a


    good word for us.¡±


    "Grandpa, have you got any other ideas?¡± Erin''s eyes lit up


    Knowing that his granddaughter had guessed that he had a n, the old man felt proud.


    ¡®My granddaughter is smart!¡¯


    "Yes. I''m going to throw you a party to tell everyone that you''ve returned home. I''ve already had the invitations sent this afternoon." The old man said


    narrowing his eyes


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!